《Given A Second Chance: Time for Revenge!》


 Chapter 1： car accident rebirth

    "Su Zi, now I''m the heir of the Xia family. I really want to thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to sit in this position so easily. But Su Zi, you''re just a commoner woman who doesn''t deserve to enter my house. I''ll do it now. I want to get engaged to the daughter of the Bai family. What should I do? You are so powerful. If you love me and hate me and go to the opponent''s company, it will be too distressing. "

    "Your parents are also there, just right. I don''t know if they know about us. Just in case, it''s better to go with you. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you are so filial daughter."

    "You love me so much that you are willing to sacrifice everything for me, then sacrifice again and die. Farewell, dear Su Zi."

    On the other end of the phone, his voice was still so familiar and gentle, but it was piercingly cold and vicious. The next moment, the two cars in the plan collided, and the fire was soaring into the sky.

    Su Zi woke up suddenly, sweating profusely. It is a strange white ward, filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant, and my head is a little dizzy, but... I am still alive? What about parents? Are they there too?

    No, no, this is not my body. what is the problem? Su Zi frowned, and countless fragments of memory came to her mind, and it took a while to understand.

    It turned out that she really died, but just happened to be reborn on this body. The owner of the body is Su Zibao, the eldest miss of the Su family, one of the four wealthy families in Haicheng. Because of dissatisfaction with the family marriage, she jumped into the sea on the luxury ship they were married to this morning to escape from marriage. Unfortunately, she drowned and was taken advantage of by her.

    Su Zi looked around in the ward, picked up the remote control beside the bedside table, turned on the LCD TV, and switched several channels in a row.

    In her last life, she was also the director of Yunting Entertainment, a well-known entertainment planner in the circle, and the news of her death will definitely be broadcast. is fake! Everything is fake! No, Xia Chengye wouldn''t do this to me.

    "Ms. Su Zi and her parents were all killed, and none of them were spared. My deepest condolences..."

    Finally, Su Zi''s eyes stayed on the TV, her pale and weak fingers gripped the white sheets tightly, her whole body trembling violently uncontrollably.

    It''s true, it''s not a nightmare. Her boyfriend of eight years was in a well-planned car accident, killing her and her parents. And all of this is just because he wants to get engaged to the daughter of the Bai family.

    Su Zi had known Xia Chengye for eight years and thought she would marry him one day. But he used her to gain the inheritance rights of the Xia family. The first thing he did was to kill her and marry another famous lady who was in the same household as him.

    The eight years of love were all scams. She was just like a joke and didn''t notice his ruthlessness. He has been his secret girlfriend for eight years, sacrificing everything that he has, in exchange for such a result.

    I hate it! Xia Chengye, wait, God didn''t let me die. I, Su Zi, swear, that in this life, I will definitely avenge my parents and myself.

    "Hey, why is there a TV sound, baby! You''re awake, baby!" A lady pushed the door and walked in with joy.

    Su Zi looked at her, she had just learned from memory that this person was the mother of this body, Lin Xuejiao.

    The original owner, Su Zibao, was a stupid and domineering young lady, and Lin Xuejiao was especially fond of her. Su Zibao used to be the little sister in high school, and Lin Xuejiao helped her clean up the mess. The mother-daughter relationship was very good.

    Su Zibao has no scheming, just the temperament of an eldest lady, arrogant, domineering, stupid, being played around by people, often offending people without knowing it, and a well-known joke in the Haicheng celebrity circle.

    Su Zibao''s father, Su Guoqiang, was old-fashioned and serious. Unexpectedly, this was also calculated, and the arranged scumbag deliberately approached Su Zibao. Su Zibao was so infatuated with him that he had reached the point of not marrying.

    But Su Zibao had ordered a baby kiss with the third young master of the Pei family since he was a child. This time, he was forced to come back and get married. Su Zi felt dizzy when she thought about it, how did she fall into the sea, and why did her memory just stop here? Could there be any hidden secrets?

    Su Zibao also has a sister named Su Jiaxin, who is also carved out of the same mold as Su Zibao. She has the same temperament. They are stupid, arrogant and unlikable. My parents are not in a good relationship. In addition to their sisters, there are a pair of illegitimate brothers and sisters in the family.

    Su Guoqiang prefers sensible illegitimate siblings and dislikes Su Zibao and sisters very much.

    Just thinking about it, Su Zibao shook and fainted again.

 Chapter 2： jumping into the sea to escape marriage

    "I already told you, don''t force the baby, it''s alright, you forced the baby to jump into the sea, and he is still lying on the bed! If the baby has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will fight with you!" Lin Xuejiao roared angrily.

    "That''s why she jumped into the sea without growing up! The Pei family is in full swing now. If it wasn''t for the marriage that the old man left behind, do you think they would like her?" Su Guoqiang was also angry and said angrily, "The old man said at the beginning that Su Zibao married her. Give Pei''s family half of her property as a dowry! If the marriage doesn''t happen, she won''t get anything."

    "Anyway, I''m leaving my words here! If Su Zibao can''t marry Pei Yi, go against her grandfather''s last wish, and insist on running away with that poor boy who appeared out of nowhere, I''ll take this daughter out of me! Immediately drive her out!"

    "You...you are so cruel! That''s your own daughter!" Lin Xuejiao screamed and pushed her towards Su Guoqiang, her sister Su Jiaxin and her illegitimate daughter Su Liya hurriedly fought, and the four were in a mess.

    As soon as Su Zi woke up, she heard their quarrel. The mother''s maintenance, the sister''s support, the father''s disappointment, and the illegitimate daughter Su Liya''s hypocrisy, everything is very clear.

    It turned out that her marriage was related to the inheritance of the family property. No wonder so many people did not want her to marry into the Pei family. The scumbag who deliberately approached her was probably also here for the dowry. From the experience of her previous life, she could see that the scumbag had no feelings for the original owner, but was just flattering.

    After being reborn, Su Zi will naturally not let herself fall into the hands of scumbags again. It is absolutely impossible for her to elope with a scumbag again, let alone escape marriage for him.

    So what is in front of him now is this precarious marriage.

    According to what Father Su said, if he could not marry Pei Yi, he would be kicked out of the Su family. Although her ability is enough to survive, facing Xia Chengye who is already at the top, revenge is far away.

    And if she can continue this marriage, she will be the eldest young lady of the Su family and the third young grandmother of the Pei family. As far as I know, the Xia family is stronger than the Su family, but not as good as the Pei family.

    This is an excellent opportunity. In order to take advantage of her, Xia Chengye was afraid that she would go to a rival company to get rid of her, and that she would kill her family if her parents suspected it!

    In his heart, power and wealth were the most important things, and she was just a tool for him to achieve his goals. She must take the things that he valued most with her own hands, and when he has nothing, and then trample him to death, she will be able to relieve her hatred.

    Yun Ting Entertainment, Xia Family, Xia Chengye, none of them will be spared!

    The first step in revenge is not to let yourself be kicked out, otherwise it will be impossible to protect yourself, so what about revenge. She needs the identity of the daughter of the Su family, the identity of the daughter-in-law of the Pei family, and the rich dowry represented by the marriage.

    Su Zibao, you are dead. Just let me, Su Zi, live for you. From now on, I will be Su Zibao!

    I will also take the responsibility that your body should bear, just as I thank you for giving me a second life.

    After having figured out the most urgent task at this time, Su Zibao opened his eyes, glanced around the crowd, and said, "Everyone has misunderstood. I didn''t jump into the sea to escape marriage, I just fell into the sea while watching the scenery. I am very satisfied with Sanshao Pei. I never thought of breaking up the engagement, which made my parents worry."

    The plain sentence instantly stunned all the people who were arguing just now.

    "Baby, what did you say? You really didn''t commit suicide? But Su Liya said you jumped into the sea to escape marriage?" Lin Xuejiao looked at Su Zibao in surprise, and hugged her in her arms, "Baby, don''t be afraid, If you really don''t want to marry, mom won''t let you marry. Your dad doesn''t care about you, you still have mom, so mom won''t let my precious daughter live on the street. I''ll give you all my private house money, you don''t want it Afraid, mother won''t force you..."

    Su Zibao''s eyes turned red for a moment, holding Lin Xuejiao in his arms, tears couldn''t help falling, "Mom..."

    She didn''t have much sense of identity with this body, but Lin Xuejiao''s words made Su Zi think of her parents who died in a car accident.

    Although she only grew up in an ordinary family in the last life, her parents also held this only daughter in their hands and doted on her. As a result, before she had time to be filial to them, she would never see them again.

    Xia Chengye! I swear, if I don''t kill you as a scum in this life, I will live in vain. And Lin Xuejiao in front of me, thank you, thank you for letting me wake up and have my family again. This time, I will never let anyone hurt my loved ones!

 Chapter 3： Pei Yi, lets go get the certificate

    "Why are you crying, baby? Don''t cry. If you have any grievances, tell your mother, don''t cry, don''t cry, we won''t get married, we won''t get married!" Lin Xuejiao said distressedly.

    Su Zibao sniffed, wiped away her tears, and said in a firm tone, "Mom, I really didn''t jump into the sea, I just missed the scenery. I don''t know who spread the news about me jumping into the sea and escaping marriage. I''m really willing to marry Pei San. Little. How many people do not have the chance to marry Pei Sanshao, how could I be so stupid, how can I run away from marriage if such a good man doesn''t marry?"

    The Su family were collectively stunned. Is this really what Su Zibao would say? Is she really willing to marry Sanshao Pei? Didn''t she see money as dung in pursuit of "love"? Why are you giving in now for a commercial marriage?

    "Really?" Lin Xuejiao still couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes!" Su Zibao nodded earnestly, turned his head to look around, deliberately widened his eyes and said, "Mom, where''s my husband? He wasn''t there when I fell into the water?"

    Lin Xuejiao wondered, "Everyone thinks that you escaped marriage and jumped into the sea, and you would rather die than marry. Pei''s family is so angry that Pei Sanshao naturally didn''t come. Baby, you are true..."

    "No! Don''t let him misunderstand! Mom, send me to find Sanshao Pei, this is really a big misunderstanding. I''m getting married today, how can you let some people throw dirty water on the bride''s head? Su''s parent daughter escaped from marriage and abandoned Pei Sanshao, what a scandal." Su Zibao looked more angry than everyone, and immediately jumped off the hospital bed, "Don''t stop me, I''m looking for Sanshao Pei make it clear!"

    "Baby, you just woke up... Okay, I''ll arrange a car with you to take you to Pei Sanshao''s company." Lin Xuejiao was so fond of her daughter, so she naturally let her go.

    Su Zibao was gone, Lin Xuejiao pointed at Su Liya and said, "I don''t care about you today, and I will settle the account with you when the baby comes back! Dare to pour dirty water on my daughter, you wait!"

    "Auntie, I don''t have it. It''s really because the eldest sister jumped into the sea because she wanted to escape from marriage..." Su Liya looked aggrieved.

    But even Su Guoqiang sighed, "Liya, don''t talk nonsense next time."

    In the ktv box in the dark night, Pei Yi, who was hugging from side to side, looked at Su Zibao who suddenly broke in.

    He is the third young master of the Pei family. His handsome face is carved with sharp edges and corners like a knife, and the contours of his eyebrows and eyes are deep, making his facial features delicate and three-dimensional. The sharp eyebrows are a bit unruly, and the long and narrow eyes are deep and sinister, and this face alone is enough to make many rich daughters post upside down. Wearing an off-white suit with a burgundy tie, lined with a blue shirt, and holding an enchanting woman in her left and right arms.

    Young and rich, and uninhibited. These eight words can sum up Pei Sanshao, in other words, he is a famous **** in Haicheng.

    This was the simple information Su Zibao got from memory, but when she saw this person in front of her, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Pei Yi is definitely the kind of man that people will never forget at first glance.

    "Hey, I wonder who dared to kick our door. It turned out to be our sea jumping bride, Miss Su!" Song Yingjie, who was also dressed as a playboy, sneered, "Did Miss Su go to the wrong place."

    Su Zibao glanced at it, and the box was full of Pei Yi''s "friends and friends", each with his own circle, so playboys would naturally be surrounded by playboys and a lot of beauties.

    "I''m here to find Pei Yi and get the certificate." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with a loud voice.

    "Pfft!" Song Yingjie spit out a mouthful of red wine, "Did I hear it wrong? Get a certificate? You''d rather die than marry and get a certificate, you''ve lost our third young master Pei today, how dare you Come to scold?"

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and calmly walked in front of Pei Yi, "Today we are getting married, now go get the certificate!"

    Because the former Su Zibao desperately resisted this marriage, they didn''t have time to get the certificate. It''s just because the wedding invitation has been sent out and it is inconvenient to reschedule, so I plan to hold the wedding today and get the certificate at the same time.

    As a result, the original Su Zibao escaped from marriage early in the morning and fell into the sea, and now the attitude of the Pei family has become unclear.

    "Three young masters, did she get water in her head when she jumped into the sea? How can you talk nonsense?" Song Yingjie looked puzzled.

    Su Zibao turned his head to look at him, showing a just-right smile, "Song Shao misunderstood, I accidentally fell into the sea when I was looking at the scenery today, and I don''t know why it was rumored that I would rather die than marry. But I am actually early I have already fallen in love with Third Young Master Pei, and I am very satisfied with this marriage with Third Young Master, how can I resist? Besides, how many people in Haicheng want to marry Third Young Master, I am not stupid!"

    Haven''t you been stupid before? Song Yingjie murmured silently in his heart.

    After all, Su Zibao had just returned from abroad, and it was only a rumor that she refused to marry in order to pursue true love. Except for the Su family, not many people knew what was going on.

    "Isn''t jumping into the sea? Is it a mistake?" Song Yingjie looked suspicious.

    "Song Shao should know that some people are waiting to see the jokes of our Pei Su family. So why is there such a rumor, you can understand?" Give me ten minutes, and if you still don''t want to talk to me, I''ll leave right away."

    A hint of surprise flashed in Pei Yi''s eyes, this Su Zibao was really far from the person he remembered.

    The low and magnetic voice said, "You go out first."

 Chapter 4： a contract

    Song Yingjie and others all left, and the smell of cigarettes and alcohol remained in the box. Pei Yi still lay half casually on the sofa, playing with the crystal glass in his hand with his long fingers, and his eyes fell on Su Zibao.

    She had just come out of the ward, still wearing the blue and white striped hospital uniform, with a white bandage on her forehead, and what was even more ridiculous was that she was carrying a plastic bag, which was nondescript. She has no makeup and no makeup, but even so, it can be seen that she is a full-fledged beauty embryo. With sharp chin and big eyes, Liu Ye eyebrows and long eyelashes, she looks like a beauty in a painting.

    Pei Yi has heard the jokes in the celebrity circle for a long time. Before she went abroad, she was laughed at and blinded her face and made a vase.

    But I have to say, it is a beautiful and stunning vase.

    "Sanshao Pei, I can clarify that what happened this morning has absolutely nothing to do with escaping the marriage. I am very satisfied with this marriage. Now people outside are waiting to see the jokes of our two families. I think you must not be willing to do so, Mr. Pei. The reputation of the Pei family has been damaged." Su Zibao looked at him sincerely, "Anyway, this is a business marriage. After marriage, I don''t care how romantic you are, Young Master Pei. And I promise that I will never do anything to let you down. You have no light on your face. An Xin, be a good Mrs. Pei and don''t embarrass you."

    A sneer appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Are you satisfied with this marriage? Miss Su, I didn''t say I was satisfied. I didn''t want to marry you in the first place, so it''s just right for you to run away from the marriage. The reputation of the Pei family has nothing to do with me, if I want to be laughed at, I will make a joke. Well, let them laugh, is it possible that my third young master Pei has less meat?"

    Su Zibao was stunned, this guy was even more difficult to handle than he thought. Does he even care?

    "Besides, the joke of marrying you, the celebrity circle, is enough to make everyone laugh. Is there any difference?"

    **Naked contempt and disdain.

    Su Zibao thought about what his predecessor had done. Indeed, perhaps Sanshao Pei thought that escaping the marriage would just solve the problem. She wants to marry, he doesn''t necessarily want to marry.

    "I only need three years, Pei Sanshao, you give me three years, I can sign a post-nuptial agreement with you before I get the certificate, and after three years, as long as you say a word to Pei Sanshao, I will be unconditional. Go out of the family." Su Zibao gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, stared at Pei Yi and said, "Go out of the family. Including my dowry, including all the things we got in our three years of living, I don''t want them all. But within three years , I want to be your Pei Yi''s wife!"

    Pei Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he returned to his normal smile, "Su Zibao, this is not a big loss. Just to maintain the face of the Su family now, just for the stability of the three years, you have to sacrifice so much? At that time. I swept you out of the house, and you have nothing left."

    "Anyway, you don''t know about my Su family. Grandpa''s will, if I marry you, I will get half of the property as a dowry. If I can''t marry you, the half of the property will be taken back and let my dad handle it. And his biggest possibility is to give this property to the illegitimate pair of our family. I, Su Zibao, will give it to you, and I will never be cheap to them." Su Zibao said calmly, "Besides, if I don''t marry you, I will be punished now. Sweep the floor out. Anyway, there are still three years left to live, so I made money, right?"

    It''s just a business marriage, and Su Zibao will naturally explain the benefits clearly.

    She needs this dowry, the identity of Mrs. Pei Yi, and the identity of Su''s eldest daughter. Only in this way can she take revenge.

    To this end, even if it is sacrificing marriage, sacrificing the happiness of this life, at all costs. What''s more, happiness? Hehe, **** love, I, Su Zibao, live a new life, I absolutely do not believe in the so-called love, let alone hope for the so-called happiness.

    All she has to do is take revenge, and protect the relatives in this body. Even if he kicks her out of the house three years later, as long as she completes her revenge, she will have no regrets in her life.

    "You''re so smart, you''re so different from the rumors." Pei Yi tilted his head to look at her, with a little more interest in his eyes, and said, "No matter how you look at it, it''s a sure-fire deal, I don''t seem to reject it. reason."

    Seeing that Pei Sanshao finally nodded, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took out a contract from the plastic bag and handed it to him.

    "This is a post-nuptial agreement. My name has been signed. Please sign it." Su Zibaote took the initiative to hand Pei Yi a pen.

    These things were ready before she came in.

    Pei Yi casually opened it and looked at it, and it was written very clearly. The first clause was that if they divorced after three years, Su Zibao would leave the house unconditionally, and all property would belong to Pei Yi.

    In addition, there are a few things that caught Pei Yi''s attention.

 Chapter 5： A woman qualified to be my Pei Yi

    Second, Party A shall not force sexual relations without the consent of Party B.

    Third, both parties have to assume the obligations and responsibilities of husband and wife.

    Pei Yi tsk tsk, isn''t it the obligation of husband and wife to have sex? The long and narrow eyes looked at the person, and they looked calm, but there was a bit of unease and anxiety in the dark eyes, and it was obvious that they attached great importance to this matter.

    Men and women love this kind of thing, it''s too boring to use force. The woman on his Pei Yi bed has always been delivered to the door by himself.

    Although the postnuptial agreement is simple, it is well organized, without loopholes, and has legal effect.

    Pei Yi picked up the pen and signed his name, and asked casually, "You wrote this?"

    "Yes. What? What''s the problem?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi threw the signed contract back to her and raised a meaningful smile, "No problem."

    Of course there is a problem, the problem is too big! The straw bag can even draft such a flawless contract. The straw bag can prepare the conditions he will agree to before meeting him, and even print the contract. It seems that his little wife is somewhat interesting.

    After Pei Yi signed the contract, Su Zibao grabbed his hand and said, "Go, go get the certificate! It''s time to get off work after meeting with the Civil Affairs Bureau."

    "Wait!" Pei Yi grabbed Su Zibao''s hand, pulled Su Zibao hard and fell on his lap, his strong arms hugged her into his arms, a charming smile appeared on his handsome face, lightly He took a sip of the red wine in his hand and suddenly sealed Su Zibao''s lips.

    Just as Su Zibao was about to struggle, the red wine had already entered along his lips, and his palm firmly pressed the back of her head, making her unable to move, so she was forced to accept this ambiguous "feeding wine".

    After finally swallowing the red wine, Su Zibao''s eyes were bright and his face was flushed, "You... what do you mean!"

    "Drink a glass of wine to celebrate the marriage." Pei Yi had a natural expression on his face, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips, "What is the origin of the drink?"

    Su Zibao glared at him angrily, "porto."

    "Yes, what about the year?" Pei Yi asked again.

    Su Zibao shook his head, but he didn''t expect Pei Yi''s kiss to cover up again. This time, it was deeper and more lingering than the previous kiss, as if he was going to swallow her.

    "now what?"

    Su Zibao blushed, "86 years."

    "Not bad! The woman who is qualified to be my Pei Yi." Pei Yi seemed extremely happy, he laughed, picked up Su Zibao who was sitting on his lap, and walked out the door.

    Su Zibao was surprised, does this mean you want to roll the sheets?

    "Where are you taking me?"

    "Certificate."

    Pei Yi walked out of the box with Su Zibao in his arms, and his eyes dropped in shock. Song Yingjie didn''t know what was going on inside, and asked, "Three Young Masters, where are you going?"

    Pei Yi''s voice was low and magnetic, "Civil Affairs Bureau."

    Song Yingjie was shocked when she heard people continue to say, "Tonight''s wedding banquet is going on as usual, everyone informs everyone, don''t let people misunderstand that my wife Pei Yi really jumped into the sea."

    "Okay!" Although Song Yingjie was puzzled, he responded quickly and immediately agreed.

    When he finally received the marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Zibao looked at the small red notebook, which was no bigger than a slap.

    In the past life, her parents had always hoped that she could get married sooner, but for Xia Chengye, she had to hide her love affairs from them.

    From a young girl to a leftover girl, she has imagined the scene of her marrying Xia Chengye countless times, and the sweetness of filling her name on his household registration book countless times, but she waited for eight years, consuming a woman''s most precious At his age, he was waiting for the news of his engagement to someone else, but a family of three died in the sea of ????fire.

    Parents, I''m sorry, I''m finally married now. If you have spirits in the sky, please bless me, you must kill this **** Xia Chengye with your own hands!

    "It''s not that you need to get a certificate, why did you get a certificate and your face is so ugly?" Pei Yi frowned.

    Su Zibao hid the sharpness in his eyes and said with a sweet smile, "Of course not, I was just thinking that I was married, but my grandfather who was engaged to me didn''t see it, and was a little embarrassed for a while. Oh yes, Young Master Pei, Are we going home now?"

    "Continue the wedding."

 Chapter 6： besieged by the media

    In the black cayenne, Su Zibao and Pei Yi sat side by side. After they got their certificates, they went to change their dresses. The white wedding dress Su Zibao wore in the morning was soaked in seawater and could no longer be worn. According to the wedding procedure, the wedding ceremony, the ceremony of welcoming relatives in the morning, the ceremony of exchanging rings, and the one-day banquet did not end until the evening.

    Because Su Zibao fell into the sea in the morning and only woke up in the afternoon, the two were still in time for the evening banquet.

    The radio dj in the carriage broadcasts the latest entertainment news.

    "Seven days have passed since Ms. Su Zi''s funeral. On the first seven special days, let us look back on Ms. Su Zi''s life. Ms. Su was born in an ordinary family, but was accepted by Yangcheng No. 1 Conservatory of Music for her outstanding musical talent. She was admitted and worked in Yunting Entertainment after graduation. Because she was good at digging out talents and excellent planning talents, she served as the director of Yunting Entertainment. During her lifetime, she planned nearly 100 TV series and movie online activities, many of which were learned by other entertainment companies. Classic case. Unearthed the mysterious songwriter Ye Ye, the original best-selling author Jinxin screenwriter Shen Xi, the queen of heaven Qiao Lianyi, etc. Her death is a big loss to the entertainment industry..."

    Song Yingjie, who was driving, couldn''t help but sighed when he heard the news, "I think that the emperor had paid a high price to poach her, but she refused to know how much money she was not even interested in. I didn''t expect her to have a bad life. into coke."

    Su Zibao was trembling all over, and the three members of the family were all burned to coke. As long as I remembered that scene, I saw a big truck suddenly rushing in and a fire that exploded and burned in front of me. Xia Chengye''s biting and icy voice still lingered in his ears, as if mocking her love.

    Dad, Mom, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry...

    If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be dead. I''m sorry, I will definitely avenge you!

    Fragrant shoulders trembled, and Pei Yi, who was next to him, keenly noticed something was wrong, and swept his eyes towards her, "What? You still know Su Zi?"

    "I know, I''m not very familiar." Su Zibao took a deep breath to stop the tears and said, "Has anyone found out why the car accident happened?"

    Song Yingjie said, "I checked, the brakes failed, just happened to be hit by a truck with several barrels of gasoline, and it burst into flames. Xia Chengye, the owner of Yunting Entertainment, personally handled the funeral, and the one crying in front of the camera was a touching one. Everyone is saying that Xia Chengye is deeply in love. He and Su Zi are said to be college classmates, and they have been fighting together for five years. I see that there may be some adultery between the two. They get along day and night, and they are both talented and female.

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth, he was deeply affectionate, a college classmate. Hahaha, in the end the world actually summed up them like this.

    Xia Chengye, I didn''t expect that my death would require you to put on a show of love and justice. Even my death will be shown by you for a show.

    You wait, you are reborn, I will kill you with my own hands!

    "drop!"

    Song Yingjie parked the car on the beach, and a group of reporters who were squatting and guarding immediately surrounded her. Long guns and short cannons, the flash was dazzling.

    "Mr. Pei, today Su Zibao jumped into the sea...Bah! It''s big news to fall into the sea. Seeing so many reporters here, they must be waiting for you." Song Yingjie pointed to the reporter outside the car window.

    The marriage between Pei and Su was a major event, not to mention the explosive news of jumping into the sea today.

    Pei Yi frowned lightly and then stretched out. He was dressed in a pure white suit as elegant as a prince. After he opened the left door and got out of the car, the gentleman opened the rear door for Su Zibao. His elegant movements were like that of an ancient nobleman in a medieval castle in Europe. Extend left hand.

    Su Zibao glanced at the dark figures outside, took a deep breath, a lady''s smile raised on his face, and gently placed his hand wearing long white gloves on Pei Yi''s palm.

    He took her and walked out of the car door, killing countless films in an instant with this simple action.

    "Young Master Pei, I heard that your fiancee Su Zibao would rather jump into the sea than marry you. Is this true?"

    "Miss Su, I heard that you were forced to go back to China to marry. In fact, you already have a heart for it. You would rather commit suicide than marry Pei Shao. Do you dislike Pei Shao''s reputation as the number one **** in Haicheng?"

    "Young Master Pei, now that you both appear together, is it because of the business cooperation between the Pei Su and the Su family that they have to come together again?"

    "Miss Su, I heard that your lover is a poor boy. Is it because of love that you chose him instead of the rich and handsome Pei Shao?"

    A group of reporters blocked the two of them. Although there were bodyguards around, they could not stop their enthusiasm at all, and the questions were very sharp and tricky.

    Now Su Zibao is just glad that his predecessor hadn''t had time to say the wrong thing in front of these reporters, otherwise it would be too difficult to say what is white as black.

    "Quiet!" Pei Yi glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice, "I''ll only say it once."

    These words instantly silenced the noisy scene.

 Chapter 7： Im sorry, my family is not bad

    "First of all, let me correct one point. Su Zibao is my legal wife, not my fianc��e. We have already registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau. Secondly, my wife did not jump into the sea, but fell into the sea while watching the scenery. The wedding is now being held normally." A noble smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "My relationship with my wife is very good, please don''t listen to rumors and spread them all based on falsehoods."

    When he said the last sentence, he clenched her hand, and he could feel his hot palm through the glove, letting her know that at this moment, she was not facing all this alone.

    "Miss Su, you and Pei Shao appear at the same time, does it mean that you accept the marriage arranged by the family, give up your boyfriend, and go to the arms of the rich and handsome! Is this the family''s forcing the good into a prostitute, or your personal dislike of the poor and love of the rich?" A female reporter squeezed in front and said something very ugly.

    If the former Su Zibao heard such a question, it would have exploded long ago, but now Su Zibao just glanced at the female reporter, with the same elegant smile as Pei Yi, "Please read the dictionary of idioms before you speak, when will you get married? Become ''for prostitutes''? I can''t marry myself, so slandering others is not the quality a reporter should have."

    "Miss Su is just admitting that you dislike the poor and love the rich, right?" The female reporter continued to ask shamelessly.

    Su Zibao gave her a contemptuous look, "I''m so sorry, my family is not bad for money."

    One sentence silenced the female reporter. Indeed, everyone knew that when the Su family married a daughter, they took out half of their family property as a dowry. Is this also called disrespecting the poor and loving the rich? This is simply a backlash.

    Pei Yi next to him had a charming smile on his lips, and he hugged Su Zibao horizontally. Su Zibao grabbed his neck and stabilized himself, and exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Nice job." A low and magnetic voice sounded in his ears, with a little admiration.

    He carried her through the reporters and media, and walked all the way to the ship. Even Su Zibao didn''t get this treatment when he greeted his relatives in the morning, but now he is enjoying a bridal hug.

    Someone on the deck was watching them from a distance, and when Pei Yi put down Su Zibao and led her over, everyone looked at them.

    In the morning, the pure white wedding dress could no longer be worn because it fell into the sea, but at this time Su Zibao looked even more amazing than in the morning. The tube top style white long skirt is tied and slender. The skirt does not have too many decorations. It looks extremely simple. The swaying skirt behind it is a meter or two. It falls on the ground like a flower blooming, full of aura, low-key And luxurious. This wedding dress, anyone who knows it has already recognized it, is a sign hanging in the window on the seventeenth floor of Haicheng Century Building.

    I don''t know how many girls like it, but they don''t sell it for any money. I didn''t expect to wear it on her body now. It makes people sigh that this is the courage of the four giants of Haicheng. Others can''t buy it, but here they only wear it for emergency.

    Su Zibao was wearing a bridal bun, and the bruises on her forehead were properly covered by bangs. She only wore simple jewelry, but none of them were treasures.

    Pei Yi also changed into a white suit than before, which was similar to Su Zibao''s. The two walked in hand in hand, a talented and beautiful woman, a pair of beautiful people.

    "Third brother, what''s going on? Why is she back again? Didn''t she run away!" As soon as Su Zibao and Pei Yi appeared, a beautiful woman in her early twenties gave Su Zibao a vicious look and leaned forward said.

    Pei Yi tapped her head, and outlined a very confounding smile, "What nonsense, your third sister-in-law fell into the sea, and now that you are discharged from the hospital, you will naturally come over."

    "But that''s not her escape from marriage..."

    "Huh?" Pei Yi''s eyes darkened and became icy cold in an instant. Pei Yingyu hurriedly covered her mouth, but her eyes staring at Su Zibao were even more malicious.

    This girl, Su Zibao, recognized that Pei Yi''s twin sister, Pei Yingyu, had already learned the character of the arrogant eldest. In fact, all the girls in their Haicheng celebrity circle are like this. They are lovable, gentle and elegant, and hateful, arrogant, domineering and stupid. The former Su Zibao belonged to the latter.

    Even Pei Yingyu didn''t dare to talk nonsense, let alone the others on the deck. Pei Yi took Su Zibao into the ship''s hall, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The two greeted their elders first. Su Zibao was actually unfamiliar with the Pei family. Except for the younger Pei Yingyu, who had met before, they didn''t know anyone else. Fortunately for Su Zibao, they didn''t know how the two talked before they appeared. At least the Pei family didn''t look bad on Su Zibao.

    "A Bao, are you feeling better? You should pay attention to the scenery at the beach in the future." Pei Yan smiled kindly. He is Pei Yi''s grandfather, and he and Su Zibao''s grandfather ordered this marriage.

    Su Zibao was flattered, and quickly smiled sweetly, "Grandpa Lao is worried, Abao will definitely pay attention in the future."

    As soon as these words came out, let alone Pei Yan, the Pei family were stunned. This morning, Su Zibao had the face of a late mother, as if everyone owed her millions. How could she suddenly change her attitude.

    "Okay, Yi''er can take more care of Abao in the future." Pei Yan was very happy.

    Pei Yi, a young and beautiful young man, pretends to be a modest gentleman in front of his grandfather, "Yes, grandpa, don''t worry. Zibao is my wife, and I will take good care of her in the future."

 Chapter 8： Why is he here

    Pei Yan is usually a more dignified old man, and he doesn''t smile. Today, he is very kind to Su Zibao. Pei Yi''s father, Pei Youtian, was neither cold nor indifferent. Bai Lanzhi seemed to be the kind of lady who was more difficult to deal with than her own mother.

    The Pei family is actually a family of soldiers. It didn''t start doing business until under the influence of the general environment. The Pei family still maintains the tradition of sending their children into the army. The eldest Pei family, Pei Changfeng, is now serving in a certain military region, and has not had time to attend Pei Yi''s wedding.

    Pei Qisheng, the second child of the Pei family, is a young man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old, as handsome as Pei Yi, but looks more mature and stable, with the image of a successful businessman. It is said that most of the properties of the Pei family are left to him, and his wife is called Bai Lingxue, a name that resonates in Su Zibao''s memory.

    Bai Lingxue, the first lady in Haicheng, used to be Su Zibao as a foil when many people mentioned this lady. So even if Bai Lingxue looked at Su Zibao''s elegant and tranquil smile, Su Zibao couldn''t have a good impression of her.

    Moreover, her surname is Bai, and Xia Chengye''s fiancee is also surnamed Bai. There is no doubt that they must be a family, because there is only one wealthy Bai family in the entire Chunan area.

    The Bai family, the Xia family, and the Pei family at this time, including Su Zibao''s own family, the Su family, belonged to a wealthy family that had been passed down for hundreds of years. The difference is that the Pei family is the best developed among these families.

    Seeing the elders of Pei''s family, Su Zibao''s eyes swept across a corner inadvertently, and there was a dignified look in his eyes.

    In an inconspicuous corner of the banquet, a man in a black suit was sitting on the sofa. Although his appearance is not comparable to that of a monster like Pei Yi, he is also a very handsome little white face. He looks gentle and elegant, and it is easy to make people feel good. Several daughters around were attracted by him, and they were chatting and laughing with him at this time, but his eyes kept looking around.

    This person is Su Zibao''s ex-boyfriend, Han Li!

    It is indeed an ex-boyfriend, and the Su family, including the mother Lin Xuejiao who loves Su Zibao the most, are not satisfied with their daughter and a poor boy without power and power, so they gave him a breakup fee of 500,000 yuan to let him leave Su Zibao, but he I didn''t agree and tore the check on the spot.

    This is why Su Zibao is more determined to escape from marriage, but she doesn''t know that people are deliberately approaching her, how could it be possible to get rid of 500,000 yuan with careful planning?

    Under the interference of the Su family, the former Su Zibao had been forced to break up with him. As for the current Su Zibao who has even received the marriage certificate from Pei Yi, it is naturally impossible to have any entanglement with him.

    Su Zibao almost died after jumping into the sea. He was never seen in the hospital, but he appeared at the wedding banquet at this time. It was obvious how he felt.

    "Pei Yi, I have something to deal with first." Su Zibao quietly retracted his gaze and said.

    Pei Yi glanced at the watch on his wrist, his voice was magnetic, reminding Su Zibao, "There is still half an hour before the wedding ceremony, pay attention to the time."

    "Um."

    Getting along with Pei Yi made Su Zibao feel very comfortable. Although this florist is famous, it is said that he loves women and has nothing to say, which attracts even those rich ladies and daughters who are not short of money to follow him one after another.

    Su Zibao let go of her hand and glanced at the hall. There were many people, so she couldn''t go to Han Li directly, or she would definitely become the focus immediately.

    "Jiaxin, you help me make an appointment with Han Li, just say I have something to look for him, and ask him to wait for me in the room on the far left on the first floor." Su Zibao walked up to his sister and said in a low voice, "Be careful, don''t cause any trouble. other people''s attention."

    Su Jiaxin was shocked, she quickly covered her mouth, and whispered, "Sister, shouldn''t you run away with him?"

    "I have received my certificate with Shao Pei, can you think of something normal? The wedding ceremony is coming soon, and I am worried that he will sabotage it. The security check here is so strict, and there is no way to enter without an invitation. He has no power or power. How did he come in? Someone must have brought him in on purpose." Su Zibao gritted his teeth when he said the last sentence.

    Typically someone wants to spoil her wedding. This morning wasn''t enough, he was scheduled for the evening.

    "Sister means someone is going to spoil your wedding!" Su Jiaxin exclaimed in a low voice, and nodded quickly, "Okay, elder sister, I understand. But elder sister, do you really want to marry Pei Sanshao? Although I also think you are that The ex-boyfriend is not very good, but the reputation of Sanshao Pei is known to all Haicheng. If you follow him, you will definitely suffer in the future. "

    Su Zibao gave her a slight push, "Come on, I''ll tell you more about other things later."

    "Okay, sister, go down first, and I''ll take him down quietly." Su Jiaxin waved her small fist and walked towards Han Li.

    Judging from the memory of the predecessor, Su Jiaxin and Su Zibao have a very good relationship. The two sisters have very similar personalities. They are not bad people, but they are self-willed and self-willed since childhood. They have no heart and are often played around.

    Since she occupies other people''s bodies, she will take care of this younger sister in the future.

 Chapter 9： Dont give a breakup fee, dont even think about getting married

    Taking advantage of the fact that no one around was paying attention, Su Zibao lifted his skirt and quietly went down to the first floor.

    Su Jiaxin and Han Li were already waiting there. As soon as they saw Su Zibao, Han Li immediately grabbed Su Zibao''s hand and said, "Abao, I miss you so much! Did they force you to marry someone else? Don''t be afraid, I am now I''ll take you away."

    He said it sincerely, but the eyes in his eyes flashed with greed when he looked at Su Zibao''s priceless wedding dress and jewelry. Although it was well concealed, it was discovered by Su Zibao.

    Sure enough, the original owner was deceived under the guise of feelings, and the plot was wicked.

    "Let go!" Su Zibao pushed him away, took a step back and said, "Han Li, I''m already married, so I can''t be with you. Now I''m here to tell you, I can''t be with you, and neither are you. Don''t spoil my wedding, or..."

    Before Su Zibao could finish speaking, Han Li said affectionately, "Did I do something wrong to make you angry? Ah Bao, don''t be angry, I know you like me, didn''t you say, if When you get married one day, the groom is not me, so let me grab the kiss? Don''t you say, that is the happiest thing for you? I am here now, Bao, I will make you the happiest woman in the world !"

    sky! He really planned to come to grab a relative, and he didn''t expect that Su Zibao was a brain-dead girl who had read a lot of romance novels. He would think that grabbing a relative was the happiest thing?

    Moreover, the affection on Han Li''s face made Su Zibao feel sick to his stomach. She was just killed by love. If she believed in this thing again, her brain would be flooded.

    "Su Zibao in the past is dead. Now Su Zibao is Pei Yi''s wife. She doesn''t like you, and she won''t be with you." Su Zibao frowned tightly, stared at Han Li and said seriously, "I warn you, I have already obtained the marriage certificate. Don''t destroy my wedding, otherwise the Pei Su family will not let you go. Isn''t your home from Haicheng? If you don''t want your family to be homeless, don''t be delusional ."

    Su Zibao has decided to marry Pei Yi, get the dowry, and then deal with Xia Chengye. Whoever wants to spoil all this, she will never tolerate it!

    The Su Zibao in front of him seemed to have changed into a different person. He was no longer the little girl who would like to look at him with eyes full of love.

    Han Li used to look down on this scumbag daughter, but at this moment, she felt that she was so arrogant and dazzling, at a height that he couldn''t touch.

    no, I can not. Han Li couldn''t believe it. He spent a year trying to get close to this crap, trying his best to make her fall in love with him. Why has it changed all of a sudden?

    Impossible, impossible.

    "A Bao, I know that you are thinking of me. You are afraid that the two big families will deal with me. That''s why I let me stop. But for you, I am not afraid. Even if you are displaced from now on, as long as you are with you, there will be heaven everywhere." Han Li tried his best to squeeze out a smile, maintaining the image of infatuation.

    Su Zibao''s teeth were sore, but Su Jiaxin, who was next to him, was already moved and sighed, pulling on Su Zibao''s sleeve and said, "Sister, I didn''t expect him to look like he has no ability, but he''s still quite infatuated..."

    "Shut up and stay by the side." Su Zibao glared at Su Jiaxin, then turned to Han Li and said, "Han Li, it''s okay to lie to the little girl, we are all adults, don''t think I don''t know you to approach me on purpose."

    Han Li was shocked, "You know?"

    "Yes, not only do I know that you approached me on purpose, but I also know that you are the illegitimate brothers and sisters who can''t get on the stage and will only hide behind their backs." A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips. She deceived Han Li, but based on her inference, most likely it was Su Liya or Su Zhenzhe.

    Han Li''s face paled, "You know it all, you know why you... still haven''t exposed it?"

    "I just want to see what you guys want to do, just play with you." Su Zibao kept calm, but secretly remembered in his heart that it was the two of them.

    "Now I''m going to get married, so this lady is not going to accompany me!" Su Zibao said, grabbing Su Jiaxin and leaving.

    Now that she''s said it all, as long as this Han Li is a smart person, he won''t dare to do any more damage. After all, as long as Su Zibao didn''t respond, no matter how much trouble Han Li made, he would only be kicked out by the Pei Su family.

    If it was the former Su Zibao who was willing to run with Han Li, the fun would be great.

    "Su Zibao!" Han Li suddenly rushed to the front of the two sisters and blocked them. He was no longer infatuated and gentle, and said viciously, "Su Zibao, I''ve been with you for a year, but you didn''t give me anything! It''s unfair! , I wasted a year on you, accompany you, this arrogant, rude, rude and self-righteous little princess, I have already had enough! You want to break up, right, come on, five million breakup fee, otherwise free talk!"

 Chapter 10： Its time to feed the dog

    In the past, Su Liya told Han Li that Su Zibao''s dowry was half of the entire Su family''s property. They didn''t know how much, but it was definitely more than 10 million.

    Originally, he was so forbearing because of Su Zibao''s dowry, but now that Su Zibao is married to someone else, he has to get some benefits, otherwise he will lose a lot.

    "Are you sick! Could it be possible that my sister still used your money? Don''t be kidding, my sister used to pay you money, otherwise you, a poor student, would wear a famous brand. Now that you break up, just be the flower of the past. It��s sold out to feed the dog, why are you so embarrassed to ask my sister for money? Five million, you really dare to speak! I just said that my mother gave you half a million and you don��t want it. I thought you really liked my sister. , you are too little to dare to love, I bah!" Su Jiaxin scolded with disdain.

    Han Li''s eyes blushed, like a losing gambler, and said frantically, "How can you young ladies understand my suffering. You are born with everything, why do you have everything like a scumbag like you? People like me have to struggle at the bottom, if only I was born in a big family! Five million, if you don��t give it, you don��t want to go out to the wedding! Without the bride, I see how your wedding will continue!��

    "Why are you so shameless..." Su Jiaxin wanted to scold again, but Su Zibao held her back and shook her head slightly at her.

    The world is never fair. In the previous life, Su Zi was only from an ordinary family, but she still achieved a high position in her career with her hard work. A big man, who has hands and feet, doesn''t work hard, and is embarrassed to complain about the injustice of the world if he relies on a woman to take the top position?

    But now Han Li''s dog is jumping over the wall, in order to avoid him doing irrational things, don''t force him.

    "Okay, I can give you five million, but I don''t have five million with me now, so if you let us go out, I will write you a check." Su Zibao said, "Only my mother has a check, and there are Credit cards, bank cards, our sisters have nothing."

    Su Zibao didn''t lie, her mother managed the expenses of the two sisters, and her mother was very generous to the daughters, and she never bought less luxury goods.

    "No! What should you do if you don''t accept the account when you go out!" Han Li vetoed.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Then I''ll stay as a hostage and let my sister get the check. That''s all right, right?"

    "Sister!" Su Jiaxin tugged at her sleeve and whispered, "The wedding is about to start. If you are late, it will be troublesome. You should go to Mom to get the check. I am here as a hostage."

    At this time, this younger sister still thinks so much about herself, and Su Zibao felt a warm feeling in his heart. She was the only daughter in the previous life, but now, she has a younger sister!

    In this life, she will definitely protect her sister and her relatives.

    "No, I can''t leave you alone with him." Su Zibao firmly refused. She herself began to regret that she was too reckless just now, and the two women came to Han Li. She didn''t expect that Han Li, who looked sane and elegant, would act so shamelessly.

    Han Li weighed it and said, "Okay, Su Jiaxin can go out and get the check. But I''ll only wait for you for ten minutes. If you can''t get the check in ten minutes, or expose the matter, I''ll...I''ll..."

    Han Li glanced around, suddenly picked up the knife on the dining table next to him, and threatened viciously, "I''ll cut her face!"

    "Jiaxin, hurry up." Su Zibao called immediately. This man is crazy.

    Su Jiaxin was also frightened by the dazzling knife, glanced at her sister, and hurriedly pushed the door and ran out. In fact, she herself doesn''t know what to do. Should she not tell her mother to get the check, or should she tell her to let her handle it? What if that guy is bad for his sister?

    Su Jiaxin hesitated while thinking, and suddenly realized, what am I thinking? Five million, such a large sum, and it is not the usual tens of thousands of dollars to buy a bag. If I don''t say why, how could my mother give it to me? In other words, my sister originally wanted me to tell my mother!

    After Su Jiaxin left, only Su Zibao and Han Li were left in the room. This is a very ordinary room with a sofa and a dining table. There is a window on the side of the sea. You can enjoy the sea view while tasting wine and eating.

    The atmosphere was solemn, Su Zibao sat vigilantly in the corner of the sofa, distanced himself from Han Li, thinking to himself that he was really reckless this time.

    Never make this mistake again next time!

    Han Li was originally staring at Su Zibao to prevent her from escaping, but his eyes changed as he watched. Su Zibao is good-looking, and was once evaluated as a vase by the celebrity circle. Although it is a derogatory term, it is enough to explain her beauty.

    In addition, she has been carefully dressed for her wedding today.

    Han Li couldn''t help but be moved, and suddenly thought that he was really stupid! Su Zibao has been with him for so long, but he has never had **** with her.

    If he is her first man, if she is pregnant with his child, will Pei Yi still marry her?

    Even if he is married, he can divorce, he still has a chance! As long as he gets the woman in front of him.

    Thinking of this, Han Li''s eyes became hot.

 Chapter 11： What Im not afraid of the most is trouble.

    Su Zibao also felt that Han Li''s eyes were not right when he looked at him, and his heart skipped a beat, and Han Li rushed forward.

    With both hands pressed, Su Zibao couldn''t move, "Han Li, what are you doing? Are you crazy!"

    "If I were the father of your son, you would still marry me. You want to marry Pei Yi! Dreaming!" Han Li sneered and was about to come up and kiss.

    Su Zibao said, "Are you sick, what is the age now, and you thought you could get married if you were pregnant. Even if I accidentally get pregnant, I won''t want your seed even if I kill it!"

    "I don''t care!" Han Li looked like a madman, already controlled by greed.

    Even if Su Zibao was reborn, he was just a weak woman, not his opponent at all. Fortunately, the wedding dress that was worth thousands of gold was very reliable.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Han Li was about to cut through the wedding dress with a knife, Su Zibao kicked him in the crotch at the right moment, and he immediately hunched over with a pained expression on his face.

    Su Zibao took the opportunity to run out the door!

    But after only one step, the other party grabbed the hem of her wedding dress, and Su Zibao fell to the ground with a thud.

    "You little **** dare to kick me!" Han Li was dripping with cold sweat because of the pain in his foot, and his anger pressed on Su Zibao. He raised his hand and slapped him.

    Before he could do anything, the door clattered, and Pei Yi in a white dress appeared at the door.

    "Pei Yi, save me!" Su Zibao hurriedly shouted. I thought it was my mother, but I didn''t expect it to be him.

    He was wearing a well-cut white suit, with a sneer on his handsome and fair face, and his long and narrow eyes were full of cruelty.

    Han Li was startled at first, and immediately said, "We are cheating! She seduced me first!"

    Your uncle, at this time, I have to drag my mother into the water.

    "Oh, is that so? Cheating?" Pei Yi walked in and closed the door, walked directly in front of Su Zibao, and kicked Han Li over.

    Su Zibao quickly got up and was about to explain to Pei Yi that it wasn''t an affair when he saw the other side punch Han Li in the face and said viciously, "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of cheating with my Pei Yi''s woman!"

    "Yes...she seduced me first..." Han Li, this soft bastard, put everything on Su Zibao. It seemed that Pei Yi was just passing by and should not know the whole story.

    Pei Yi lifted his collar, his handsome face was full of anger, and slammed his knee against his lower abdomen, "Really? Say it again!"

    Han Li was trembling in pain, unable to speak properly, "She... seduces me..."

    "Bang bang bang!" Pei Yi''s movements were like flowing water, and beating Han Li, who had no power to tie a chicken, was like hitting a sandbag, fast, accurate, and ruthless. Su Zibao definitely did not fight less when he saw his posture.

    Han Li''s nose was bruised and his face was covered in blood.

    The smile on Pei Yi''s face was still the same, but it was as terrifying as a demon, "Say it again!"

    "is her��"

    Before Han Li could finish speaking, Pei Yi stepped on his finger, crushing it with vigour. Su Zibao next to him heard the sound of clack, clack, and I really don''t know how hard Pei Yi used.

    "Ah! It''s broken! It''s me! It''s me!" Han Li shouted in pain, no longer daring to speak hard.

    Only then did Pei Yi kick him away, without looking at him again, and turned to look at Su Zibao, who was in shock beside him.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao said sincerely. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi, she still didn''t know what would happen.

    Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows raised slightly, "You are my woman. You don''t need to come forward in person for such a small role."

    The voice is magnetic, somewhat dissatisfied, and somewhat blamed.

    "I don''t want to cause you trouble." Su Zibao lowered his head with a low attitude. She was very grateful to Pei Yi for being rescued just now.

    Pei Yi stretched out his index finger and flicked it between Su Zibao''s brows. Su Zibao let out a low whimper in pain, and saw that the thin lip line was slightly raised, revealing a reckless and arrogant smile, "I, Sanshao Pei, are the least afraid of trouble."

    Su Zibao rubbed the spot on his forehead where he was shot, and honestly followed the words of the person, "Okay, yes, I''ll definitely help you find more trouble next time."

    Pei Yi tutted softly, and walked towards the door while holding Su Zibao''s waist. Su Zibao glanced back at Han Li, who was in the mud on the ground, and said, "How does he deal with it?"

    Pei Yi didn''t look sideways, "Of course someone will come to clean up."

    Since Pei Yi took over, Su Zibao doesn''t have to worry. When the two went out of the room, they saw Su Jiaxin who was waiting at the door with a worried look on their face, and he was relieved when he looked at Su Zibao: "Sister, you''ll be fine. I was going to find our mother just now and bumped into Pei Sanshao, he said. If I want to redeem you with money, I really thank Sanshao Pei for his five million..."

    Su Jiaxin looked frightened. The appearance of Han Li just now was really terrifying.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile, it turned out to be like this. As for five million, how is it possible, let alone Pei Yi, their Su family will never give it.

    That kind of scumbag, it''s cheap to beat him.

    As she said that, Su Jiaxin stretched her neck and glanced inside. When she saw Han Li who was covered in bruises on the ground, she was shocked, "This... what''s going on?"

    "He beat him." Su Zibao pointed to Pei Yi who was calm next to him.

    Su Jiaxin immediately applauded, "Great! Brother-in-law is amazing!"

    This little girl, who just returned to Sanshao Pei, immediately changed her tune with the hatred when she saw Han Li''s tragic state.

 Chapter 12： bohemian love freedom

    The wedding went on in an orderly manner, and there were no surprises until the end of the wedding at night, when Su Zibao and Pei Yi returned to their new house.

    Yucheng Villas located on Hua''an Street is the most famous villa area in Haicheng, and Yucheng Real Estate is one of the two most famous brands of Pei''s family.

    The driver was called Pei Xiaochuan, the housekeeper was called Pei An, and there were maids in the villa, but only Pei Yi and Su Zibao were the masters. This also made Su Zibao relieved. Fortunately, Pei Yi didn''t live in the Pei family''s old house because of his "unruly love for freedom", otherwise Su Zibao would not be able to deal with so many relatives and wives all of a sudden.

    After returning to the villa, Su Zibao picked out a simple white slim dress from his closet and put it on. After turning around and not seeing Pei Yi, Su Zibao wondered to himself if he had gone out?

    The wedding room is very large, and the most exaggerated thing is that the bed is two or three meters wide. The layout should be simple but luxurious. It can be seen that Pei Yi is a person who pays great attention to the quality of life.

    She was really tired after tossing around for a day today, but she was not used to sleeping without taking off her makeup. She stumbled towards the bathroom in the wedding room. Just as she put her hand on the handle, the bathroom door suddenly slammed open, only wrapped in a white Pei Yi and Su Zibao, who were wearing bath towels, looked at each other.

    "Peeked at me taking a bath?" Pei Yi looked Su Zibao up and down, with a sinister smile on his lips.

    Su Zibao''s pretty face blushed. She just came in, so she didn''t even know he was in the bathroom, okay?

    At this moment, the two of them were almost standing next to each other. Pei Yi''s skin was fair, as strong as a sculpture, his upper body was naked, and his waist was surrounded by a white bath towel, and he could clearly see his eight-pack abs. Just after taking a shower, the scent of shower gel, the water droplets on my body are **** and seductive, not to mention the dizzying smell of male hormones.

    "No, I... I''ll remove the makeup!" Su Zibao quickly raised his hand and raised the makeup remover in his hand.

    Pei Yi leaned forward slightly, his lips pressed against Su Zibao''s earlobe, "I don''t mind you peeking."

    The heat he exhaled made Su Zibao numb half of his face. He quickly took a step back. The wet water vapor on the bathroom floor made Su Zibao slip back and habitually grab forward, but Pei Yi''s skin was so slippery that he couldn''t hold it steady , until he finally grabbed the bath towel around his waist, pulled up and said, "Who wants to peek at you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Zibao, who didn''t get up, grabbed the bath towel and slammed to the ground.

    The bath towel was just randomly surrounded by Pei Yi, but at this time, Su Zibao completely pulled it off, and Pei Yi was completely naked!

    All in all.

    Pei Yi was obviously stunned for a moment, and then the smile on his face became even bigger, but he was generous and not shy, and reached out to her, "Okay, I said no, and even took off the bath towel for me, why don''t I? Know how **** my little wife is?"

    Su Zibao hurriedly threw the bath towel to her, and did not dare to take Pei Yi''s hand, so he quickly got up and rushed out of the bathroom.

    On the first night of marriage, she saw him all!

    When Pei Yi wrapped the bath towel again and came out, he saw his little wife sitting by the bed with her face as red as a red apple, like a flower bud waiting to bloom under the lavender light.

    "I really didn''t mean it just now!" Su Zibao immediately explained as soon as he saw Pei Yi coming out, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any thoughts about you. We signed a contract, and both parties can have the same room voluntarily, so! So tonight I''m going to sleep next door!"

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao playfully, and suddenly wanted to tease her, "Okay, no problem. But you saw me all just now, how are you responsible?"

    "Responsible?" Su Zibao was stunned.

    Pei Yi nodded as if he had something to do with it.

    "Shameless!" Su Zibao was embarrassed and angry.

    Pei Yi nodded seriously, looked at Su Zibao and said sincerely, "You were really shameless just now... Hahaha..."

    Su Zibao scolded himself and glared at Pei Yi angrily, but he also understood that he was deliberately teasing her. She suddenly thought that she had married such a man, it seems... The life after marriage will not be as peaceful as she thought?

    She seems to have tricked herself? I am also afraid that others will not agree to rush to post upside down and pit me.

    Just at this moment, a maid knocked on the door with Pei Yi''s mobile phone left in the living room and said, "Master, Song Shao''s phone number."

    Pei Yi picked up the phone and said casually, "Song Yingjie, a moment is worth a thousand dollars. If there is nothing important, you will be beaten tomorrow."

    "What? Did I disturb your good deeds?" Song Yingjie on the other end of the phone teased, and suddenly said in a more serious tone, "Mr. Pei, Luo Bingwan committed suicide and was discovered just now. I have arranged for a private doctor to come, you Do you want to go? If it''s inconvenient for you... Yes, today is your wedding night, or should I take care of it?"

    Su Zibao couldn''t hear what Song Yingjie said, and could only see the smile on Pei Yi''s face solidified, "I''ll come over immediately."

    "What? Did something happen?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi got up and flicked Su Zibao''s forehead with his index finger, with a slight smile in his tone, "Why, we''re starting to check the post?"

    "Don''t dare, you can do whatever you want." Su Zibao shrugged, this was written in the previous agreement, and they did not interfere with each other.

    Moreover, she also heard a bit of stiffness in his smile.

 Chapter 13： Luo Bingwan, Im married

    Lotus community, villa.

    Luo Bingwan is now the most popular singer in Dijue Media, and this is her very secret residence. There are many good voices in the entertainment industry. The reason why Luo Bingwan can become the first sister of the emperor in just two years is because she is a very rare singer-songwriter. Now there is no shortage of good-looking singers, and there is no shortage of singers with good voices, but there are very few singers who can compose and compose lyrics, sing and dance, and have good looks and stature. Luo Bingwan became an instant hit.

    Although she is cold and arrogant, she has strength, and the emperor is willing to spend a lot of money to cultivate her, and her fans like her so cold.

    When Pei Yi arrived, the personal doctor Song Yingjie found had already helped her bandage the wound on her wrist and gave her nutrition injections. Because she is a public figure now, if she is sent directly to the hospital, tomorrow''s entertainment headlines will definitely be her page.

    Song Yingjie said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know what our singer Luo thinks. The doctor said that there is no depression, so why can''t you think about it and want to commit suicide. Pei Shao, it shouldn''t be because of you, right?"

    Because Pei Yi is the CEO of Dijue Media, and Luo Bingwan is the first sister of Dijue Media, the two were once rumored to have an affair.

    Pei Yi glanced at Luo Bing who was lying on the bed and said, "You go out first."

    Song Yingjie patted his shoulder, but didn''t say much.

    "Come here now and leave your new wife, aren''t you afraid that she will be unhappy?" Luo Bingwan is a beautiful embryo, very good-looking, but she looks cold.

    Pei Yi sat beside her bed and said, "What do you want to do?"

    "I just want to see, if I commit suicide, will you still be able to lie on another woman''s bed with peace of mind!" Luo Bingwan stared at Pei Yi, her beautiful eyes misted, she suddenly picked up the remote control beside the bed and pressed down, the LCD screen on the wall immediately began to broadcast a news.

    It was the live broadcast about his wedding tonight, and the picture of him holding Su Zibao on the ship.

    Luo Bingwan watched it at least ten times.

    Pei Yi frowned and said indifferently, "Luo Bingwan, I''m married."

    I''m married. He summed it up in four words.

    "So what, you don''t like her, you don''t like her at all! It''s just a business marriage, everyone knows it''s just a business marriage. Pei Yi, don''t deceive yourself!" Luo Bingwan clenched her fists and spoke loudly.

    Pei Yi smiled disdainfully, "Then you think I''ll like you? Luo Bingwan, you shouldn''t deceive yourself."

    "If you don''t like me, why did you leave your new wife to see me when you heard the news of my suicide, I saw it, and you worried about me in your eyes! If you don''t like me, why can you sleep with all the women in Haicheng? But only don''t touch me, I''m different in your heart, different from those people!" Luo Bingwan affirmed.

    Pei Yi stood up and looked down at her, "I came to see you, I don''t want the emperor''s pillar to fall down, it''s just work. By the way, I''ll correct you a little bit, if a man doesn''t even have **** with a woman, what do you think? Would that be like it?"

    This sentence was like a heavy blow, and Luo Bingwan was defeated.

    "Don''t be so naive, Luo Bingwan, you''re not too young." Pei Yi threw down these words, turned and walked out of the room.

    Luo Bingwan looked at his back without the slightest nostalgia, tears couldn''t help falling, Pei Yi, obviously you loved me, obviously, you love me.

    "Ero, come to Luo Bingwan, um, her mental state is not very good, and your work has stopped." Pei Yi hung up the phone and said to Song Yingjie who was sitting in the living room eating fruit: "Cancel All Luo Bingwan''s itinerary arrangements within half a month, arrange for her to travel abroad, and Eero will accompany her."

    Eero is Pei Yi''s personal doctor.

    Song Yingjie chewed on the oranges, tutted, "You, Master Pei, I really don''t understand, if you don''t like Luo Bingwan, and you hold her so much, you even throw away your new wife when you hear her committing suicide. He transferred your exclusive doctor and gave her a half-month vacation to relax? So considerate, if I were a woman, I would want to marry you. But if you say you like her, although your family can''t marry entertainment A star in the circle, but with your rebellious virtue, Pei Shao grew up, if you really want to marry, you old man can''t stop it."

    Pei Yi glanced at him, his eyes were murderous and awe-inspiring, not like the usual playboy. Song Yingjie was choked on the orange juice, and his face was flushed from coughing, and he didn''t dare to say more, "I''ll arrange it right away!"

    Saying that, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Sister Jin? Yes, Luo Bingwan''s activities have been pushed within half a month. What? Some can''t be pushed, and the company with high liquidated damages will reimburse them. Don''t ask why, being rich is so capricious!"

 Chapter 14： where is my dowry

    After Pei Yi left, Su Zibao took off his makeup and took a shower alone, lying on the empty big bed, his memories came like a tide.

    She was originally just an ordinary college student, but when she met Xia Chengye in college, everything changed. Like all the Prince Charming and Cinderella stories in the world, Xia Chengye satisfied all Su Zi''s fantasies about love.

    In order to have enough qualifications to stand beside this man, in order not to embarrass him, she forced herself to study, work hard, go to the position of Yun Ting''s entertainment director, and integrate into the upper class, all just to be able to be with him.

    He said that the Xia family couldn''t marry an entertainer in the entertainment industry, so she didn''t even use her own name to write lyrics and music. The famous mysterious songwriter of Yunting Entertainment, who created countless mysterious leaves of singers and queens for Yunting Entertainment, is actually her. Xia Chengye''s Ye, Su Zi''s Zi, homophonic Ye Ye.

    He said that the family competition is fierce, other brothers have their own companies, and the Yunting Entertainment he has been assigned is the least optimistic. If he can make achievements in Yunting Entertainment and surpass other brothers, he can become the heir of the Xia family. , you can openly marry her to get started. Before that, he could not have a commoner girlfriend, which would undermine the family''s assessment of him. So she was just the woman behind him, not even revealing a word to her closest parents.

    She worked hard for his company. She didn''t sleep for a few days to write a publicity plan. She used to make the popular writer Shen Xi turn her work into a TV series. The Shen Xi who spent a year grinding away saw her and finally created There are two TV dramas that are always popular and four movies that are full.

    Yunting Entertainment has changed from a small company to a leader in the entertainment industry, like a business myth. Who knows that this unknown woman has given her eight years of youth and all her hard work.

    And all because of love.

    She dismissed how many people offered high prices for her to change jobs. How many people pursue this strong woman, she only has him in her eyes.

    Oh, the murderer who personally killed her family of three!

    Now as long as he closes his eyes, Su Zibao can see the fire, and see the three charred bodies at the scene of the car accident on TV.

    Sleepless at night, tossing and turning. hateful.

    Su Zibao got up from the bed, turned on the lamp by the bedside, changed into a long black dress, and went out to stop a car. The destination was Haicheng Cemetery.

    After staying in the cemetery all night, remembering her hatred, Su Zibao returned to the villa at dawn. At this time, Pei Yi hadn''t returned, but she was not sleepy at all. After dressing up, she went to her father.

    At the beginning, she had agreed to marry Pei Yi and share half of their property. She needed this money as the initial capital, otherwise how could she have trampled Xia Chengye under her feet.

    For Yun Ting''s entertainment and for inheriting the Xia family''s property, Xia Chengye deceived her and killed their family. Now she wants to take everything he has.

    Let him lose all this, and then watch him die, so that the hatred in her heart can be relieved.

    "Young madam, are you going out? My subordinates will see you off." The driver Pei Xiaochuan said immediately.

    Su Zibao smiled politely, "Thank you, go to Su''s house."

    "Good." Pei Xiaochuan responded and drove Su Zibao back. I thought to myself, don''t you all say that the young lady is a rude and rude young lady? How does it look like it''s actually pretty easy to get along with, and not so scary?

    As soon as they arrived at Su''s house, they were catching up with the family for breakfast. Su Jianguo, mother Lin Xuejiao, and sister Su Jiaxin were all there, but Su Liya and Su Zhenzhe were not there.

    "Baby, why did you come back so early in the morning? How about Mr. Pei? Why didn''t he come with you?" Lin Xuejiao smiled when she saw Su Zibao, and said happily, "Mum Hui, give Miss a set of tableware. "

    Su Zibao sat down next to Lin Xuejiao and said with a smile, "Pei Yi has something to deal with, I just have something to call my father, so I came over by myself."

    "What? Are you going to buy something? Clothes, shoes or bags, Mom will buy them for you." Lin Xuejiao said immediately, and glared at Su Jianguo, "What are you doing with your father, his money is reserved for his illegitimate children. Yes, when have you bought something for you. He doesn''t care for you, but Mom cares for you. "

    Su Zibao was helpless, it turned out that he was such a "buy, buy, buy" image at home.

    "No, it''s serious business." Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing and crying.

    Su Jianguo snorted coldly, "What else can you do? Seeing how good you are today, you will know that you must be in trouble. Come on, what''s the matter?"

    As soon as these words came out, Lin Xuejiao also looked at Su Zibao nervously. In the past, Su Zibao had a lot of troubles, and every time he pretended to be a good baby, there must be only two things.

    First, buy buy buy. Second, find parents to clean up the mess.

    "No, I''m just here to ask Dad. Grandpa said in his will that if I marry Pei Yi, I will give half of the property to me as a dowry. What about that thing?" Su Zibao asked, spreading his hands. She was embarrassed to ask on the occasion of yesterday''s wedding. In fact, she didn''t even know how much her dowry was. And where the dowry is, she hasn''t seen it yet.

    As soon as these words came out, Lin Xuejiao breathed a sigh of relief and giggled, "So I asked this. Well, my baby knows he has plans for himself when he gets married, and it is considered growth. I told you this before, but you don''t like hearing it. Don''t worry, although your father is partial to those two, he doesn''t dare to fool you with your grandfather''s will."

    Su Zibao listened to his mother''s explanation with a "good baby" face.

 Chapter 15： Cant see and eat

    "This dowry is divided into two parts. The first part is real estate worth 50 million yuan, a deposit of 50 million yuan and 25% of the shares from the Su Group. These real estates include houses, trees, land, and real estate certificates together with The 50 million deposits are all deposited in Swiss banks, the shares will be profitable every year, and someone will take care of them, and they will also be credited to your Swiss account." As soon as Lin Xuejiao spoke, Su Zibao was stunned.

    so much! She didn''t even know that her family was so rich. The wealth of the Su family is worthy of being one of the four giants in Haicheng, and it is worthy of being a century-old family. The real estate of 50 million plus the deposit of 50 million is 100 million, not to mention the 25% of the shares. That is millions of dividends every year.

    As long as the Su Group does not collapse, this income is permanent. Even if Su Zibao does nothing from now on, he can support her to death.

    Of course, these belong to the joint property of husband and wife, but it is no problem to support her and Pei Yi.

    "Your 100 million real estate and deposits, we have arranged for overseas financial planners to take care of them. The annual income is not as good as the dividends, but there should be a lot. It is more than the interest rate increase in the bank." Lin Xuejiao added. In one sentence, he continued: "The remaining second piece is an investment fund of 200 million yuan. In the name of your husband and wife, entrust the Su Group and the Pei family''s Royal City Real Estate to cooperate to carry out business investment plans, and you will receive the benefits of the contract. Together with Pei Yi, they account for 70%, and the Su Group and Yucheng Group each account for 15%. You and Pei Yi just wait to collect the money, and you don��t need to worry about the rest. The investment needs to be done, Su The Group and Yucheng Real Estate will do well." Lin Xuejiao stroked Su Zibao''s hair and said, "Don''t worry about my good daughter, Mommy won''t let you suffer."

    Su Zibao was stunned. The investment of 200 million yuan, the property of 100 million yuan, and the 25% of the Su Group''s shares were her dowry.

    But, no, this money, from the beginning to the end, my mother never said she could control it. In other words, these things are nominally hers, but she has no right to use them?

    "Mom, you didn''t tell me the Swiss Bank''s bank card password or anything." Su Zibao looked innocent.

    Su Jianguo said solemnly, "I know what the **** you''re up to. I''ll tell you, don''t even think about the Swiss deposit of the title deed passbook, you can''t use it until you are 30 years old. The annual dividends of the Su Group are also stored in Switzerland. On the bank card, the financial planner will make a payment of 100,000 yuan into your personal account every month, you are extravagant, if it is up to you, no matter how big the family property can be, you can lose it all!"

    No! Seeing that she can''t eat, how could she use the money to enter the mall to fight with Xia Chengye?

    "I promise not to mess around, I want to start a business!" Su Zibao said sincerely.

    Su Jianguo showed no mercy, "No way! What kind of business can you start? You haven''t even graduated from university, and you haven''t worked in a company, so what a joke."

    "Mom!" Su Zibao knew that it was useless to find his father, so he looked at his mother pitifully.

    But I didn''t expect that Lin Xuejiao, who spoiled Su Zibao, would stand on a united front with Su Jianguo on this kind of issue, "No! Mom will take care of you for other things, this is no good. If you think the monthly pocket money is less than 100,000 yuan. , I''ll let the other side call you a little more, but starting a business is not enough. Baby, you don''t know that shopping malls are like battlefields, and it''s not so fun. Be good, let''s stop making trouble. I''ll take you out for shopping when your next mom, what do you fancy? Whatever you buy is mine."

    "Mom! I want too!" Su Jiaxin immediately raised her hand.

    Lin Xuejiao laughed, "Okay, let''s go."

    Su Zibao sighed, yes, based on Su Zibao''s previous actions, unless Su Jianguo''s brain was squeezed by the door, he would definitely not be able to give this money to Su Zibao.

    But without the initial capital, how could she kill Xia Chengye, should she start by selling songs? Not to mention three years, thirty years might not kill him.

    During the next breakfast time, Su Zibao tried his best, but his parents were firm, and even Su Jiaxin advised her. Su Zibao finally understood that the 100 million yuan in real estate and deposits was her parents'' guarantee to ensure that she would have no worries of food and clothing. .

    On the other hand, the investment of 200 million yuan can be considered.

 Chapter 16： You dont know what your husband does

    "Dad, even if it is to cooperate with the Pei family on investment, why not let Pei Yi be in charge, but let Pei Qisheng?" Pei Qisheng is Pei Yi''s second brother, the successful businessman he saw at the wedding that day.

    Lin Xuejiao said with a puzzled face, "Baby, hasn''t the business management of the Pei family been divided long ago? Yucheng Real Estate and Shengshi Jewelry are managed by Pei Qisheng, while Dijue Media is distributed to Pei Yi. Our cooperation with Yucheng Real Estate Even if the income is from you and Pei Yi, it is impossible for Pei Yi to intervene in the project."

    Su Zibao finally found out how stupid she was. She still hadn''t figured out that Pei Yi was the boss of Dijue Media, while Pei Qisheng managed Yucheng Real Estate and Shengshi Jewelry.

    How could she forget, the Xia family was like this before. The family group involved all walks of life, and the nephews and nephews under them took care of different industries without interfering with each other.

    Wait, Dijue Media Company! The entertainment industry! This company had poached Su Zi before, but Su Zi didn''t give them a single glance at that time. In the entire entertainment industry, Dijue Media is nothing, but their company has a singing diva Luo Bingwan, so it is still somewhat famous.

    Compared with today''s Yunting Entertainment, it is far worse. However, she Su Zi can create Yun Ting Entertainment, and she can create a second Yun Ting Entertainment!

    As long as you give her time, as long as you invest in her, she will definitely be able to.

    "Dad, then why do you want to cooperate with Yucheng Real Estate, invest in Dijue Media, that''s my husband''s company!" Su Zibao said quickly.

    Lin Xuejiao burst out laughing, "Look at this girl who just got married and defended Pei Yi like this. She''s really the water thrown out by her married daughter."

    "Sister, why don''t you understand this? Yucheng Real Estate is a well-known real estate group in our country. Only by cooperating with them can you make money. As for Dijue Media, it''s just Pei Sanshao, a small entertainment company. Why? Maybe invest in them." Su Jiaxin said with a look of course.

    Su Zibao sorted out his thoughts again, only to find that it was a mess. Although she read Su Zibao''s memory, but Su Zibao only returned to China, and only Han Li and luxury goods are in her eyes, how could she know these things.

    She had to sort it out well, otherwise even she herself felt that she was making trouble without reason.

    "When will this investment start?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lin Xuejiao thought about it carefully and said, "It''s only possible to discuss business plans with Yucheng Real Estate in the last two months. After all, it''s an investment of 200 million yuan, so you need to prepare well there. Baby, don''t worry, there is a mother watching over you. ,nothing."

    Su Zibao murmured to himself, two months, no matter what, let''s take a good look at the Pei family''s property and Pei Yi''s property, and then talk to Dad about investment.

    The family had breakfast, and on the way back, Su Zibao finally understood the situation of the Pei family.

    The Pei family business is larger than the Xia family, involving real estate, catering, jewelry, clothing, and entertainment. There are two brands in the Pei family business that are ranked in the top five in the country.

    One is Yucheng Real Estate Group and the other is Shengshi Jewelry. In addition, there are some industries that can only be regarded as small and medium-sized.

    Dijue Media is one of the small and medium industries. The most important industries of the Pei family were handed over to Pei Qisheng, and only one dispensable one was thrown to Pei Yi.

    They are both biological sons, I don''t know why there is such a big difference? Thinking that the eldest of the Pei family doesn''t take care of any company because he is a soldier, and seeing how Pei Yi is so condescending, Su Zibao seems to understand.

    Even he didn''t dare to hand over the two major industries to Pei Yi. Under Su Zibao''s investigation, after he took over Dijue Media, the entire company was basically not profitable under his management, and the only famous artist was Luo Bingwan. In other words, such a large company is supported by this pillar.

    If there is no Luo Bingwan, then Dijue Media really doesn''t know what it will be. Especially in the entertainment industry where the elimination rate is so fast.

    Su Zibao looked at the information in his hand and shook his head. Pei Yi didn''t take Dijue Media seriously at all. With his attitude, the Pei family would definitely not hand over Yucheng Real Estate or Shengshi Jewelry to him.

    But if you don''t get these two brands, the investment of 200 million is even more impossible to give to Dijue Media.

    Su Zibao thought about it carefully and decided to start with Dijue Media. Because the company Xia Chengye personally manages is Yun Ting Entertainment, if she wants to bring down his company, it means that Su Zibao''s entry point must also be in the entertainment industry.

    If Dijue Media can improve as soon as possible, proving the strength of Dijue Media, Dad does not have to invest in Yucheng Real Estate.

    Unexpectedly, Pei Yi was actually the CEO of Dijue Media. No wonder Song Yingjie mentioned Dijue Media frequently before, but she didn''t pay attention to it at the time. No wonder they still have entertainment edition newspapers in their car.

    When they returned to the villa, they saw that Pei Yizheng and Song Yingjie didn''t know what to say in the living room. When they saw Su Zibao coming in, Song Yingjie, who was chattering, immediately shut up, but Su Zibao also keenly heard words like Luo Bingwan.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with bright eyes. Song Yingjie thought that the rumored and scary Su family daughter was going to blame Pei Yi for not returning all night. He was thinking of saying something to ease the atmosphere, when he saw Su Zibao grabbed it. Pei Yi''s hands and watery eyes brightened, "Are you the president of Dijue Media?"

    "Cough..." Song Yingjie, who had been holding back the opening remarks for a long time, spit out the coffee from his mouth, "You still don''t know what your husband does?"

    Su Zibao was astonished, indeed, as Pei Yi''s wife, he never knew what her husband was doing, and it was only from her mother''s mouth that she knew that he was the CEO of Dijue Media.

    But these are not the point, the point is that she can finally go to the field she is best at and fight Xia Chengye well.

    "I want to join your company!" Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi, word for word.

 Chapter 17： satisfied with me

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, "The daughter-in-law of the Pei family can''t be a star, don''t make trouble."

    "I don''t want to be a star, I want to be a director." Su Zibao said straight to the point.

    Song Yingjie exclaimed, "No way, Miss Su, do you know what the director does?"

    "To be exact, he is the director of the planning department. He is responsible for the planning of all the company''s projects, controls the company''s entire annual plan, coordinates the work of various departments, and is directly responsible to the president." Su Zibao said that he was very professional, but Song Yingjie was stunned for a moment. I was stunned, looking at Pei Yi, what exactly did Su Zibao want to do?

    Pei Yi was still in that sloppy look, yawned lazily and said, "Well... the back of the book is not bad, remember to go to school after the marriage leave, I shouldn''t fail the exam this year, not bad."

    "My student status has been transferred back to Haicheng University. According to the regulations of the Ministry of Education of country Z, it is summer vacation, not a marriage vacation, so I don''t need to go to school! And this is not my test material!" Su Zibao said immediately.

    Pei Yi nodded, "You don''t have to go to school, so... Su Zibao, do you like Venice or Provence?"

    "Provence is the season when lavender blooms, and the windmill farm should be very beautiful. However, in the hot summer, the medieval water castle is even more attractive." Su Zibao replied.

    Pei Yi snapped his fingers and said to Song Yingjie, "Book two tickets to Venice."

    "Ok, no problem."

    Only then did Su Zibao react, "Young Master Pei, what are you going to... go to Venice for?"

    "Summer vacation, take my little wife for a honeymoon." Pei Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Zibao''s hair.

    but! The topic was diverted, what kind of honeymoon is she going to join the Emperor Media.

    "Wait! I''m telling you about going to Dijue Media. Come over here, I''ll tell you alone." Su Zibao turned the topic back, grabbed Pei Yi''s wrist and dragged him into the room, Song Yingjie was still there On the side, there are some words that are not suitable to be said in front of him.

    Pei Yi also let her be dragged, and got up in a sloppy manner, not forgetting to tease, "Don''t, it''s not good to go to the bedroom during the day. I''m a serious person."

    Song Yingjie looked at the backs of the two and couldn''t help laughing to herself.

    The door slammed shut, and Pei Yi stood with his back against the door. Su Zibao stared at him with a burning desire, as if something was brewing.

    Pei Yi licked her lips lightly, her voice magnetic and full of color, "Why, after seeing me last night, I can''t wait now? It seems that my little wife is very satisfied with my body."

    "Bah!" Su Zibao blushed, he interrupted what he had been thinking about for a long time, and all his momentum was vented, so he could only say dryly, "Do you know about my dowry, the 100 million real estate and deposits, and We can''t even move the 25% of the Su Group''s shares, and we only have the right to use it after the age of 30, and now we just need to give some pocket money."

    Pei Yi nodded, "I know."

    "Then do you know that the investment worth 200 million is the cooperation between the Su Group and Yucheng Real Estate? We can''t intervene. Although 70% of the income is high, it still exists in the Swiss account, which means that before the age of 30 It still doesn''t work."

    Pei Yi continued to nod, "I know."

    "Pei Yi, it''s impossible for grandpa to manage Yucheng Real Estate for you. The two hundred million investment has been given to them, don''t you think it''s too much of a loss? This is something for us, and the investment should also be invested in Dijue Media. Ah! Why vote for Yucheng Real Estate!" Su Zibao was filled with righteous indignation.

    As long as Pei Yi is interested in the investment of 200 million yuan, she can propose to Pei Yi to enter Dijue Media on the condition of winning the investment of 200 million yuan, which is justifiable.

    Unexpectedly, Sanshao Pei said with disapproval, "We leave everything to Yucheng Real Estate to do, we just wait to get the money without doing anything, what''s the loss? As for you, don''t worry, there is no need to worry about me one day. Worrying about not having enough money."

    "Pei Sanshao, Pei Qisheng has won the two most important brands of your family. Yucheng Real Estate and Shengshi Jewelry belong to him. You are also the son of the Pei family. Don''t you want to fight with Dijue Media?" Su Zibao I am really helpless to this young master, and I hate that iron is not steel.

    Pei Yi''s beautiful eyes blinked, "I''m not interested."

 Chapter 18： give her a chance

    Su Zibao''s face inevitably showed a hint of disappointment. I wanted to let Pei Yi fight, but she wasn''t interested at all, let alone let her enter Dijue Media.

    "Okay, let''s talk, what exactly do you want to do?" Pei Yi was very satisfied with the expression on Su Zibao''s face, and a secret arc appeared on his lips. This little woman actually wanted to stir up his emotions and make him share the same hatred with her.

    He really regarded him as a naive boy.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "I want to enter Dijue Media, to prove to my father that Dijue Media has such strength, and strive for the investment of 200 million yuan, even if it is not all for us, it can''t all give to Yucheng Real Estate. Actually. I want to use my ability to make some achievements within two months, and the capital injection of 50 million should be able to win.��

    "Reason." Pei Yi spat out two words. Why did she have to enter Imperial Media? No matter how you look at it, it seems to have ulterior motives.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and said seriously, "Because I want to enter the entertainment industry, I want to make Dijue Media the number one giant in the entertainment industry, and I want to prove my ability."

    I want to bring down Yunting Entertainment, I want the Xia Group to go bankrupt, and I want Xia Chengye to die! I want to avenge my unjust parents! I want to avenge myself.

    This is the real reason.

    Pei Yi suddenly turned around and propped his left hand on the wall, which turned into Su Zibao standing against the wall, and his handsome face was getting closer and closer, and a bewitching smile appeared on his lips. The voice had an intoxicating charm: "Reason."

    It''s still a simple word, showing that she doesn''t believe what she said just now. For some reason, facing this famous **** in Haicheng, Su Zibao had a very clear intuition in his heart.

    Don''t fool him, don''t try to deceive him, otherwise, you will never get what you want.

    "I... said that you may not believe me." Su Zibao gritted his teeth, and simply went out of his way, "I''m here to avenge Su Zi!"

    There was a hint of inquiry and interest in Pei Yi''s eyes, and the slightly raised corners of her lips signaled her to continue.

    "I... I actually have a very good relationship with Su Zi. Although I am in the United States, I often video chat with her. I know everything about her. So I also know a secret. Su Zi didn''t die in a car accident. She was killed by Xia Chengye. Killed. I don''t have any evidence. You won''t believe me if I say it, but it''s true! I want to avenge Su Zi, I want to enter the entertainment industry, I want to bring down Yunting Entertainment, and I want to kill Xia Chengye!" She When I first said it, it was bumpy, but when it came to the last paragraph, it was decisive.

    That kind of deep hatred seems to have been etched in the depths of the bone marrow.

    Pei Yi''s eyes paused slightly, this legendary straw bag vase is completely different from the straw bag. During the three years of studying in the United States, the changes have been as big as a person has changed.

    "I know you think I''m just a student, but I know what Su Zihui is, she... She taught me a lot, and I can guarantee that I can be a good planning director. You just need to give me a chance, two months, two If I can''t make Emperor Media''s profit ten percent higher than before in a month, I''ll never mention it. But if I do, I can get my dad to invest, please You let me take care of Dijue Media." Su Zibao raised his drooping eyes and face, his eyes were full of tears but stubbornly refused to stare at him, his tone was stubborn and persistent, "Please, Young Master Pei."

    Su Zibao dared to tell Pei Yi directly that he wanted to deal with Yunting Entertainment, that was because his peers were enemies, and if Dijue Media wanted to rise, it would definitely be against Yunting Entertainment.

    This was also the first time she told outsiders what she was going to do after she was reborn, and she would be the last person.

    Although she had only known him for the second day, this man was her husband, and they advanced and retreated together. A lot of things can''t be hidden at all. It''s better to be honest with each other from the beginning, and it will give the other party a good impression.

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, this reason is even less reliable than what she said just now that she wanted to prove her ability.

    But in his judgment, the second reason seems to be her true thoughts. He didn''t care about the matter between Su Zi and Xia Chengye, as long as she had ulterior motives, not against him.

    The flame of vengeance in the eyes is really familiar, they are the same kind of people.

    Of course, he wouldn''t believe it so easily. But even if this woman wants to play tricks, let her try, what she wants to do will be exposed sooner or later.

    And if she can really do it, maybe she can still be a good helper, worthy of him giving this opportunity.

    "Call my name." Pei Yi leaned close to Su Zibao''s ear, and half of the cheeks of the person with warm breath were numb.

    Su Zibao didn''t understand why the young master''s thinking jumped here again, and said in a daze, "Pei Yi."

    "Well, I''ll go to work at Dijue Media tomorrow, at eight o''clock in the morning." He stretched out his finger and flicked her forehead lightly, with a curled smile still left in his eyes, and turned to open the door and walked out of the bedroom.

    Su Zibao touched the place between his brows where he had bounced, and felt a little unbelievable, he...he really agreed!

    He didn''t want to invest 200 million yuan, and he promised to make Dijue Media the No. 1 giant in the entertainment industry. She finally gave up hope that Su Zi wanted revenge. Even she herself felt that this reason was nonsense and unconvincing.

    But he agreed.

    In an instant, that handsome and evil face was so warm.

    Su Zibao let out a sigh of relief, parents, did you see it? I finally took the first step.

    Su Zibao sat in the back seat, dressed in a well-tailored professional attire and light makeup, looking like an urban workplace beauty. A dazzling diamond ring on her slender fingers was the only embellishment.

    "Well, mom, don''t worry, just as I said yesterday, yes, I''m almost there, don''t talk anymore, I''ll invite you to the sauna next time." A faint smile appeared on the lips of the nearer Dijue Building.

 Chapter 19： Massive resignation under Mawei

    Yesterday, after Pei Yi agreed, Su Zibao was on the phone with his father Su Zibao to fight for investment. Anyway, the cooperation with Yucheng Real Estate was still early, and Su''s father agreed to look at it first. If the performance of Dijue Media can be increased by 10% within two months, Su Guoqiang is willing to invest 50 million yuan. With this money, whether it is investing in TV dramas, making movies or digging for artists, it will be much better.

    Although Dijue Media is just an ordinary entertainment company, it is a company under the Pei Group. It is located in the Beimen District of Haicheng. There are several buildings and staff accommodation in the office building. Prosperity, but also all departments have both talents, in good order.

    The information in Su Zibao''s hand was from Pei Yi, the company''s internal profile, including the personal information of executives.

    "Miss Su, welcome to join Dijue Media. My name is Xu Fan, and I''m President Pei''s special assistant." The car just stopped at the entrance of Dijue Media. A black suit and gold-rimmed glasses looked very gentle. The young man took a step forward respectfully and opened the door for Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao smiled politely at him, "Su Zibao."

    "Mr. Pei has already told me that Director Su is welcome to join the company. The company has prepared a meeting for Director Su. Should Director Su go directly or go to the office to rest first?" Xu Fan asked.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, the airborne director really needs to say hello to everyone, which is also common in other companies, and nodded at Xu Fan, "Let''s go."

    In the office on the top floor of Dijue Media, Pei Yi, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at Su Zibao who came out of the car, and looked down at the watch on his wrist. At 7:30, half an hour earlier, but on time.

    "Young Master Pei, you didn''t return home last night, she must think you didn''t come to the company today." Song Yingjie obviously hadn''t slept well, and yawned, "Anyway, Su Zibao''s first day at work, why don''t you go down to support? What kind of attitude is it? I reported it to you yesterday. If there is any problem, I will make your petite wife cry angrily. Don''t blame me for not reminding her. She hasn''t graduated from college yet."

    Pei Yi didn''t answer, Meifeng frowned slightly, "You, the director of the artist department, should you prepare to go to the meeting?"

    "Yes, Mr. President." Song Yingjie yawned again, rubbed her red eyes, and said tiredly, "Drinking with you last night, and going to work with your wife during the day, I really owe you. Go down, oh yes, tell her, are you here?"

    "No." Pei Yi sat back on the leather sofa. On the red sandalwood table was a stack of thick resignation reports and a joint application letter, among which there were many senior executives from Dijue Media. If all these people left, Emperor Jue Media would not be able to maintain the basic operation. And this thing came about because of their collective boycott of the airborne director.

    He didn''t care whether the company made a loss or made a profit, but didn''t she have a two-month appointment? If you can''t settle this pile of resignation reports, then don''t try to win.

    He wanted to see what she would do.

    When he got out of the elevator, Xu Fan reminded in a low voice, "Director Su came to Dijue Media by air. He doesn''t have a college degree, so everyone''s attitude is not...well, not very friendly..."

    More than unfriendly, under the impetus of the caring people, she was forced to leave in the name of collective resignation. Because Su Zibao''s current position as the director of the entertainment planning department is only under the president, which is very eye-catching and touches the interests of some people.

    Su Zibao did not show his timidity, but smiled kindly at him, "Thank you for reminding me."

    When the door of the conference room was opened, Xu Fan was also embarrassed. There was no one in the empty conference room. What''s the matter, didn''t you tell everyone to hold a meeting for the new director?

    Su Zibao frowned slightly, and saw a familiar voice behind him: "Aha, I also said I was going to be late, so it turns out that everyone hasn''t come yet. Just in time, we took the first place."

    Looking back, it was Song Yingjie with a smile on his face.

    "Beautiful! Miss Su is really eye-catching today, a beauty in the workplace!" Song Yingjie complimented with a smile, looked around, and shrugged, "However, it seems that I am the only one who can appreciate it today, they don''t Such a blessing."

    With that said, he walked to his own seat and sat down, stretched out and lay on the table, "I''m sleepy. Oh, by the way, Miss Su, I saw a bunch of resignations in the president''s office just now. letter, and a joint application to reject your entry. What are you going to�� how do you do?��

    It turned out to be so. Although their methods were a bit more intense, she expected the dismounting.

    "Xu Fan, did everyone come to the company today?" Su Zibao asked without changing his expression.

    Xu Fan immediately replied, "Everyone came to work normally, and should be in their own position now. Director Su, if you wait a moment, I''ll go and notify them now."

    "No need." Su Zibao sat in the seat of the conference room, took out his notebook from his pocket, and smiled politely at Xu Fan, "I know you are Pei Yi''s special assistant, the computer expert At the international top level, it shouldn''t be difficult to hack our company''s computer. Ten minutes, is that enough?"

    Xu Fan was stunned for a while, then immediately raised his hands, "Ten minutes, no problem."

    But how does this eldest lady know his computer level?

 Chapter 20： The mighty and domineering director Su

    In the planning department''s office, Lu Xinlei sat in front of the computer with a sneer on her lips. At the age of 30 this year, she is the planning director of Dijue Media.

    Before Pei Yi took over Dijue Media, she was already in this company. Later, Pei Yi became the CEO of the company, but the eldest young master basically didn''t care about anything, except for Song Yingjie and Luo Bingwan who spared no effort to support Luo Bingwan.

    They never interfere with the operation of the company, and these executives are very comfortable. But now that a planning director who has not graduated from college has been parachuted into the air, it is clear that she wants to be the head of their group, or her immediate boss, how can she be reconciled? Who can be convinced?

    Simply agree not to show up, submit a resignation report, and give Su Zibao a disgrace.

    "Director Lu, I''m afraid it''s not good for us to do this. That''s the president''s wife. What if she gets angry and complains to the president and really fires everyone?" A woman in the planning department looked at the time on the computer and said It was a quarter past eight, and now the conference room was empty, the other party must be very angry.

    Lu Xinlei smiled disdainfully, "What are you afraid of, I just want to let the president''s wife know that we are not letting her handle it. Otherwise, she will be a young lady who doesn''t know anything to be the director, and there will be no more than three of us in Dijue Media. Yue will definitely go bankrupt, and everyone will be fired at that time. It��s better to take a ruthless dose now and let her retreat. It doesn��t matter if she wants to be a nominal director in the future, as long as she doesn��t point fingers.��

    "Yes, what Director Lu said makes sense. The previous director of the music department also said the same."

    "Yeah, if this is really a big deal, the Pei Group won''t let her fire us. She''s a student who hasn''t graduated from college to be the director. Isn''t that a joke?"

    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Lu Xinlei''s face became even more proud. Just at this moment, the computer screens of everyone in the company were collectively black. When everyone was surprised, the screen turned into a snowflake and flickered, and then a delicate and elegant face appeared on the computer screen.

    She has a typical melon-seeded face, a pointed chin, big watery eyes, thick and long eyelashes that flutter like feathers, and an aristocratic smile on her lips. Just looking at it makes me feel incomprehensible.

    "I''m sorry to meet you in this form, but it''s not important. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Su Zibao, and I''m currently the entertainment planning director of Dijue Media."

    Everyone was stunned, staring blankly at the airborne director who had invaded all computer systems.

    "Regardless of whether you plan to resign or not, as long as you are still in Dijue Media, please familiarize yourself with the employee code and understand what an employee should do. If you decide to resign, you can go out now. Haicheng does not have many jobs as well-paid as Dijue Media. If you want to leave, Dijue will not stop you. If you want to think about it again, please pick up the work at hand for me."

    "You, He Tao, head of the music department!"

    Through the screen, the slender fingers seemed to point to He Tao''s face. He Tao looked at the woman on the screen. She spoke her words perfectly and called out his name accurately.

    "All the music production budget plans of Emperor Jue Media this summer, immediately organize a copy for me. From the day I joined the company, my position has been effective. Without the music budget plan signed by the director, the finance will not allocate it. So if you still If you want to make the album "Banxia", please give me the plan before you get off work today." Su Zibao tilted his head and said slowly, "As for the director of the finance department, we have received your resignation report, you can go back now. From today onwards, Xu Fan will temporarily serve as the head of the Finance Department."

    He Tao was stunned. How did she know that the music department was planning an album with the theme of "Banxia"? Not only remember his name, but also know exactly what the music department is doing now.

    Pei Xili from the finance department stared at the screen in disbelief, what''s going on? Why did I suddenly get fired?

    Xu Fan next to him didn''t know why, why did I suddenly become the head of the finance department?

    "You, Du Juan, director of the film and television department, as far as I know, your department is about to have a movie to be shown in the studio, why haven''t you even started the promotion? At the same time, the director of the operation department and the publicity department also came here. There is also Song Yingjie, the director of the artist department, to arrange the schedule of the artists. I want to see all the artists who have signed with the company tomorrow and the day after tomorrow..."

    Facing the computer screen, she issued orderly instructions. It was the first day that he came to work, but he knew the entire Dijue Media well. I remember the name of every executive, know what each department is doing now, and even a small music producer in the music department was named by her alone.

    On the first day of work, she was collectively rejected by her subordinates, but she aggressively invaded all computers and still performed the duties of the director.

    "Okay, that''s all I want to say. I don''t think it''s necessary for a welcome meeting. It''s just that I hope none of you will be absent from the next formal meeting. If we can work together happily, after two months, all on-the-job Staff, all wages have increased by 30%. It''s a pleasure to meet everyone, and I wish you a happy work."

    After saying this, Su Zibao tapped the keyboard lightly, and all the computer screens in the company went black, and then returned to normal.

    Song Yingjie was stunned, and after a while, he regained his senses and gave Su Zibao a thumbs up, "Amazing! Mighty and domineering!"

    Su Zibao smiled at him implicitly and patted Xu Fan on the shoulder next to him: "Having an international accountant''s Grade A certificate, it shouldn''t be a problem to be a financial person? Come on, I didn''t expect that there are such all-round talents around Pei Yi, so let''s first Lend you to me for a few days."

    Xu Fan wanted to cry without tears, "I... I want to apply to the president first."

    In the president''s office on the top floor, Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao who had disappeared from the screen, and a slight upward arc appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 21： meet a rival

    Dijue Media Company, in the director''s office on the top floor.

    Su Zibao flipped through the documents in her hand, and since she had set a two-month period with her father, she would go all out. There was only one song queen Luo Bingwan in the emperor who could do it, and Su Zibao also planned to work **** Luo Bingwan.

    On the LCD screen is the most authoritative music list in country Z, Yinyuetai. At this time, Yao Lianyi took over the top three places on the new song on-demand rankings.

    Yao Lianyi is the song queen of Yun Ting Entertainment, and was created by Su Zi back then. Su Zi has written countless songs for her, released several albums, and performed more than a dozen concerts. She is the most popular diva in the entertainment industry today, and now the production of these three lyrics and songs are all signed Ye Ye.

    She was also Su Zi''s good sister during her lifetime, but at this time, what Su Zibao thought of was the last words from Xia Chengye''s phone.

    "Do you really think Yao Lianyi treats you as a sister? What she hates most is you, why do you think you burned your throat when you had a high fever? In fact, she deliberately put a heavy dose of medicine in the water you were drinking, that is, I''m worried that you won''t support her, but sing by yourself. Your voice is broken, and if you can write lyrics and music again, you can only let her sing. You can''t make it to the stage, and she''s very popular in front of people. Yes, of course I know it''s Yao Ripple did it to block my mouth, and her bed skills are really good."

    The voice of hatred was still in his ears, but it also made Su Zibao more sober. For Xia Chengye''s sake, she never thought about going from behind the scenes to the front of the stage, and wholeheartedly turning her good sister into a queen of songs. But she ruined her voice and slept with her boyfriend, and Xia Chengye was hiding it for her. Maybe Xia Chengye also wished he could never sing.

    Best friend and boyfriend, a pair of dogs and men.

    "Director Su, Director He is here." Assistant Fan Yan knocked on the door.

    Su Zibao''s eyes moved away from the Yinyue stage, he packed up his emotions, and raised a decent smile on his face, "Please come in."

    He Tao is the director of the music department, and is currently working on the album "Banxia". She has read the album information, and the song is okay, but it is not enough to want to be popular.

    Change the title song again, hit the charts on Yinyuetai, and take advantage of Luo Bingwan''s fame and chart ranking to take advantage of the opportunity to release the album, and it will definitely be able to achieve good sales.

    This is also the first step that Su Zibao wants to do when entering Dijue Media. If this album is a big seller, the agreement with my father will be successful by more than half.

    "Director Su." There was a trace of nervousness in He Tao''s eyes. They didn''t take this young woman who had not graduated from college in their eyes, but the other party acted vigorously and resolutely as soon as they appeared on the stage, and they fired the chief financial officer in one encounter. Is it because of their collective resignation that they will settle accounts after the autumn?

    Su Zibao elegantly gestured at him to sit down and said, "I''ve seen the Banxia album, it''s specially made for Luo Bingwan, right? Some songs are not bad, but the title song needs to be changed. I plan to After meeting with Luo Bingwan, I prepared a few songs tailored for her to be included in this album. These are the songs I kept after screening, and the others will be reserved for future use. "

    He Tao took the folder, Su Zibao almost screened out half of the songs, but her vision also surprised He Tao. As the director of the music department, He Tao''s own musical literacy is not low, and the songs he left behind are basically what he thinks is good.

    "This album will be released next month, and the title song has not been decided yet. Is this too much of a joke?" He Tao hesitated. Temporarily changing the title song, and where the eldest lady is going to get a song for Luo Bingwan is one thing, and whether it can be better than the original title song is another.

    Su Zibao said with a smile, "In half a month, I will come up with the song. Director He can rest assured."

    The two discussed some specific matters about the album. It might be that Su Zibao was too mighty and domineering in the morning, or it might be that he waited for the song that Su Zibao came up with half a month later, and then he cared about it later.

    One morning, Su Zibao successively met with the executives of Dijue Media, and basically understood the operation of the entire company. She was stunned until she finally read the artist schedule Song Yingjie gave her. Why did Luo Bingwan go abroad on vacation?

    After dialing Song Yingjie''s cell phone, Su Zibao said, "Can you arrange for me to meet Luo Bingwan?"

    "I can''t control this. Pei Shao gave her half a month''s leave, and now she is abroad." Song Yingjie''s laughter came from the other end of the phone, "But since our Director Su asked me, I will give her that now. The agent on the side called. As for whether she can get back, I don''t dare to call this eldest young lady, you still have to ask Pei Shao. "

    Su Zibao said politely, "Thank you."

    Song Yingjie hung up the phone, looked at Pei Yi who was sitting beside him, and said with a teasing smile, "Mr. Pei, your little wife is asking for a meeting with your rival. Do you think I should make an appointment for her or help her?"

    Pei Yi lazily nestled in the leather sofa, looked up at him, "What nonsense."

    Song Yingjie called and explained the situation to Sister Jin, and she heard Luo Bingwan didn''t know what to say, and Sister Jin complained: "Song Shao, Bingwan said that she is not feeling well, she wants to extend her vacation, two I haven''t come back for a month. Please tell Pei Shao."

    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    Song Yingjie spread his hands and said, "Young Master Pei, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, so he said that Su Zibao came to the emperor, and Luo Bingwan will not come back. What should I do? Su Zibao is now working on the album "Banxia", if Luo Bingwan can''t come back, it will be in vain. "

    Luo Bingwan couldn''t come back, and there weren''t any good people in the artist department. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, what should Su Zibao do?

    "She doesn''t want to come back, just let her be." Pei Yi said lightly, his long and narrow eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 22： Rogues also have work ethic

    Su Zibao pondered, and with the background of her writing hundreds of songs, it was not difficult to tailor the most suitable songs for Luo Bingwan. This is also the reason why Su Zibao dares to be so confident.

    But if Luo Bingwan wasn''t there, it wouldn''t be so smooth.

    She only has two months, and she also promises that she can make Luo Bingwan''s fame even higher, which is a win-win for both parties.

    And at this time, only Pei Yi could make Luo Bingwan come back. Thinking of this, Su Zibao opened the phone book with a smile on his face, "Master Pei, where are you?"

    "What''s up?"

    Pei Yi''s voice on the other end of the phone was slightly lazy, making Su Zibao feel that he should still be lying on the bed of some long-legged girl.

    "I want to see you." Su Zibao closed the folder in his hand and glanced at the wall clock next to him. At half past eleven, it was time to get off work.

    Pei Yi seemed to smile, "Want to see me? Go out and turn left and go straight."

    Huh? What''s the meaning?

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows slightly, got up from her seat, and walked out of the director''s office. Turning to the left was a corridor, and the innermost one was the president''s office.

    On the entire top floor, there are only two offices, an open-plan coffee lounge and a reading room, and the two offices are located at the north and south ends of the top floor, separated by a very long corridor. Pei Yi didn''t like to be disturbed. He used to be alone on the first floor, and Su Zibao gave her the empty room only after she joined the job.

    "You''re in the company? Impossible, I haven''t found anyone here since I got up in the morning." Su Zibao walked all the way to the door of the CEO''s office, looking at the closed door, a trace of doubt flashed on his face.

    There was no voice on the other end of the phone, Su Zibao raised his hand, thinking about whether to knock on the door, when a low voice suddenly came from behind, with a three-point mocking in his words, "Why don''t you see each other in a day, like every three autumns?"

    Su Zibao thought he was in the office, but he didn''t expect this person to suddenly appear behind him. He was startled, leaned back against the door and patted his violently heaving chest, "Why are you like a cat, walking without a sound?"

    Behind him, Pei Yi was dressed in a white suit and burgundy tie, propped on the door with one hand, and held a cup of steaming coffee in the other hand, as if he had just come from the coffee shop.

    His eyes fell on her chest, and the look in his eyes was inexplicable. Su Zibao covered her chest with both hands. Today, she was wearing a very close-fitting shirt. Just now, when no one was in the office, she unbuttoned the two buttons to get some air. I just came out of the phone and forgot about it.

    And standing at his angle at this time, it is a good spring.

    Pei Yi suddenly lowered his head, approached Su Zibao''s cheek, and a warm breath came over his face, "Lace is pretty."

    Su Zibao''s face turned red, "Rogue!"

    Why every time I come to him, obviously for serious business, he can make the atmosphere so ambiguous.

    "Then you want to see a hooligan, do you want the hooligan to do something to you? In this day and age, hooligans also have professional ethics." Pei Yi teased and retracted his hand, pressed his finger on the fingerprint switch beside him, opened the door, and led the way. go in.

    Su Zibao quickly buttoned the button he forgot and walked in after him. This was the first time he had come to Pei Yi''s office. It was spacious and bright, with a desk on the left, a sofa on the right, and a bedroom suite inside.

    Putting the coffee on the table, Pei Yi half leaned on the desk and looked at Su Zibao, "What would you like to eat during lunch time?"

    "Whatever." Su Zibao prepared his words.

    Pei Yi picked up the phone and said to someone, "Two copies."

    "Pei Shao, I''m here to ask about Luo Bingwan. I know she has a half-month vacation. I have some arrangements for her new album. I hope I can meet her and discuss it in detail." Su Zibao raised his voice. With a formal smile, he said.

    Pei Yi put down the phone, "Not half a month, two months."

    "What do you mean?" Su Zibao frowned.

    Pei Yi yawned and said lazily, "That is to say, Luo Bingwan won''t come back for two months."

    Two months, isn''t it exactly the time she and her father agreed? What does it mean?

    "Pei Shao, what do you mean by that? If you don''t come back for two months, what about the album "Banxia"?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi looked at her, his handsome face still had that gentle smile, but there was no emotion in his deep ink pupils, "Luo Bingwan is unwell, I gave her two months'' leave. Luo Bingwan from Dijue Media All the announcements made by the company will be suspended, and the album "Banxia" can be recorded after she has finished her vacation. Of course, if you want to release the album "Banxia" now, you can choose any artist in the company, and you can support anyone you want. Yes, you can sing anyone you want, except Luo Bingwan."

    Like a thunderbolt.

    No matter how good a song is, if you sing it for a queen and a newcomer, the effect is absolutely different. Moreover, she has also checked the information of the artist department, the singers in Dijue Media, only Luo Bingwan is worthy of training. The rest are simply unusable.

    No matter the voice or the appearance, it is far from the same.

    Even if she writes the best song, she still needs a perfect voice to sing the soul of the song in order to achieve the most shocking effect. Without Luo Bingwan, how could she make the album sell well, how could she increase the income of Emperor Jue by ten points in just two months.

 Chapter 23： Luo Bingwan is sick

    "But...but there is no one else in the company except Luo Bingwan." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, Shui Ling''s eyes were full of sincerity, "Is Luo Bingwan seriously ill? Let me tell my mother, my mother I know a lot of experts, what is the disease? You can also go back to China for treatment and strive for a speedy recovery.��

    Aero''s phone call yesterday also said that Luo Bingwan''s body was normal, but because she was in a bad mood, her mood was not stable.

    And the reason for the bad mood is that Pei Yi got married.

    To put it bluntly, Luo Bingwan was angry that Pei Yi got married, and Pei Yi sent her abroad because she wanted to relax her mind. But now that she heard that Su Zibao had joined Dijue Media, she didn''t want to come back in an instant, so she made a small temper and said that she was uncomfortable and would not come back.

    In fact, I just didn''t want to see Su Zibao.

    Recalling these, Pei Yi said lightly, "Luo Bingwan is sick, and I have granted her leave. Whatever you want to do, find someone else."

    If Luo Bingwan does not come back, the album plan will not be successful, and if the income of Emperor Jue does not increase, he will not be able to get his father''s investment. Without investment, Dijue Media cannot be developed, Xia Chengye cannot be trampled on, or revenge for himself and his parents.

    She lives now for revenge, and no one can stop her from revenge.

    "Pei Yi, Dijue Media has only such a talented artist. My agreement with my father is only two months. If Luo Bingwan doesn''t come back, many plans will not be able to be implemented smoothly. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice!" Su Zibao I was really anxious, and said, "Although Luo Bingwan is the first sister of the emperor, she is far worse than Yao Lianyi, and I can guarantee that this time I will be able to take her career to the next level! You can follow her again. Get in touch."

    Pei Yi nestled on the sofa, picked up the coffee next to him and took a sip, with a gentle voice, "Luo Bingwan is sick."

    From the beginning to the end, he only answered with this sentence.

    Su Zibao bit her lip. She was wrong. She thought that even if he didn''t help her, he would still stand by her side. He knew how important the two-month agreement was to her, how important Luo Bingwan was to her at this time, and knew that she was going to take revenge, but he just watched from the sidelines.

    It was obvious that half a month of vacation had suddenly become two months, and the so-called illness was even more perfunctory.

    Su Zibao struggled for many years in his previous life, how could he not see the moisture in this sick leave. Luo Bingwan was only afraid that she was not sick, but she just didn''t know how she had offended her and didn''t want to see her.

    Just like the collective rejection of executives this morning.

    She can control the executives, but facing Luo Bingwan who doesn''t know where she is at this time, it is impossible for her to go abroad to find her.

    "Okay, I understand." Su Zibao clenched his fists, got up and walked out.

    Pei Yi did nothing wrong, he was just her nominal husband, but the disappointment in her heart could not be contained. Yesterday, he so gently promised her to enter the Emperor Media, which surprised her.

    But today his indifference was like pouring down a basin of cold water, making Su Zibao sober.

    He was willing to help, and she was grateful. It''s normal to be unwilling to help her. Even if he wanted to help her opponent, she could only accept it.

    "I ordered your meal." Pei Yi''s voice sounded behind him.

    Su Zibao said coldly, "I don''t want to eat if I feel sick, so Pei Shao take it slowly."

    Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing as she watched her go out, and she even hit him back with "not feeling well".

    As soon as he left the door, Su Zibao bumped into Song Yingjie who was carrying several large food boxes, "Huh? Su Zibao, where are you going? Pei Shao is really, I''m almost at the door of the company, so I have to I''ll go back and make another trip to buy another one. Xu Fan was transferred by you, and there will be no suitable person for a while, so I even asked this young master to deliver the food in person. The cow is the horse, and even the work of the takeaway has been done..."

    "Is Luo Bingwan seriously ill?" Su Zibao interrupted him, his bright eyes had a pressing edge.

    Song Yingjie''s second-in-law monk was puzzled, "Aren''t you sick? Is it serious? It''s just that I''m in a bad mood recently to go out to relax...Bah! Look at my memory, yes, yes, yes, yes! She is sick!"

    Su Zibao smiled coldly, "Didn''t you just say that you were just in a bad mood?"

    "This...I''m in a bad mood...that''s...depression!" Song Yingjie racked his brains and finally made up his mind, "Yes, yes, it''s depression! But it''s serious, the doctor said to rest and relax. good for recovery.��

    Su Zibao stared at him coldly for a long time, and Song Yingjie felt sweating on the back of his head. Why didn''t I feel that this Su family''s straw bag had such a terrifying look before?

    "I used to wonder how the Pei family''s industry was in such a downturn, but now I finally understand. Even the company''s artists go to work when they want to go to work, and they go on vacation when they don''t want to go to work. You can imagine how this company usually works. Makes sense." Su Zibao lightly put those words aside, turned around and walked towards his office.

    Luo Bingwan won''t come back, and Pei Yi won''t let Su Zibao find her back, but don''t think she will give up.

    The big deal is to write a good song first, and then find someone to sing it. There is no Luo Bingwan, but she still has to go all out for this agreement.

    For revenge, she will never give up!

 Chapter 24： I dont want to be slapped

    Su Zibao went back very late, and when she went out, there was no one in Dijue Media except for the security guards.

    In the hall, the maid is putting the food on the table, which is rich and delicate.

    "Why are you cooking?" Su Zibao looked at the steaming food on the table and wondered, "Pei Yi is at home?"

    It is no longer a normal time to eat. Although the maids live in the backyard of the villa, it is impossible for them to cook in the master''s house without permission.

    Butler Pei An said with a smile, "You are welcome to go home. The young master is not at home, but the young master ordered that the young lady will come back later today, so let''s prepare dinner."

    Su Zibao was startled, and saw Pei An continue: "As soon as the young lady left the gate of Dijue Media, the security guard called over there, and I asked them to prepare. I don''t know if it suits the young lady''s taste, so I just I cooked some good ones. If the young lady doesn��t like it, Chinese food, Western food, home-style food, pasta, steak, curry can be replaced at any time.��

    Su Zibao looked at the food at that table and took a deep breath.

    Pei Yi remembered that she hadn''t eaten all day, and while talking about Luo Bingwan''s illness, she was so thoughtful for people to prepare these things. He has no feelings for her, but it doesn''t prevent him from pampering her.

    Their nominal husband and wife, it is enough for Pei Yi to do this.

    "Well, I see. Thank you for your hard work."

    On the long marble dining table, Su Zibao sat alone to eat. Both the housekeeper and the maid retreated, and the empty mansion felt empty.

    After eating, Chu Mei sat on the sofa in the living room and began to write lyrics. Although it was already in the information age, she was accustomed to using pen and paper every time she wrote. Bit by bit, time passed, and the stack of manuscripts in front of Su Zibao was written and repainted, repainted and revised.

    Originally, Su Zibao planned to write songs for Luo Bingwan, but now that she is not there, who is she writing for, she has no soul, so her inspiration is stuck, and she is extremely irritable. Such a state of mind is rare. After staying up for most of the night, the manuscript was not written, and Pei Yi did not come back.

    Su Zibao played with the water-based pen in his hand, glanced at the wall clock on the wall, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and habitually looked towards the entrance, and suddenly laughed at himself, what''s wrong with me? Are you waiting for Pei Yi to come back?

    On his wedding night, he still doesn''t return home at night. It is common for a **** like him to be in his arms. Now it seems that he doesn''t know where to be romantic tonight, and he won''t come back.

    Su Zibao put down his pen, not knowing what he was thinking about, nothing went smoothly after his rebirth. As soon as I woke up, I met the original owner who jumped into the sea and escaped marriage. Finally, a contract was saved to save the marriage. At the wedding, I encountered a scumbag who destroyed it. I was almost killed by the scumbag. The dowry.

    But it turned out to be nothing but a mirror.

    In order to get the funds, he almost exposed his secrets to Pei Yi before he joined Dijue Media. On the first day, he met with the dismissal of the executives who resigned collectively. It was just resolved. Dry.

    Really ill-fated.

    But in order to take revenge, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, she will step over them one by one, until she destroys Xia Chengye''s company and family, and kills him to avenge her own family.

    For this purpose, go for it.

    At this moment, a careful voice sounded outside the door. Song Yingjie walked in with the drunk Pei Yi, and saw Su Zibao obviously stunned, "Huh? Su Zibao, you haven''t slept yet?"

    "Why are you here?" Su Zibao quickly stepped forward and helped him support Pei Yi together.

    Song Yingjie also drank too high, "I''ll send him back. Don''t you know that those women in the bar are too cruel, and seeing us Young Master Pei is like seeing flesh and bones and rushing towards them one by two, wouldn''t they be drunk. Young Master Pei wants to come back, but this group of girls will be disappointed... Bah, look at what I said nonsense in front of you, I can''t do it anymore, Young Master Pei will give it to you, I will go back first."

    After saying that, Song Yingjie let go, and Pei Yi was all on Su Zibao''s body, almost crushing her so heavily.

    "Hey, wait, drink so much wine, just sleep in the guest room." Su Zibao said.

    Song Yingjie waved his hand, "It''s alright, there is a driver outside. That''s it, hey, Young Master Pei will give it to you. You are strong and strong, and the meat is delicious. You can enjoy it slowly, don''t be polite."

    Saying that, he staggered out and closed the door.

    Su Zibao''s pretty face was stained with a blush, and as expected, there was no serious person along with Pei Yi.

    The smell of alcohol caused Su Zibao to frown unconsciously. He didn''t know how much he had drunk, and the smell of alcohol was in his clothes. Seeing that it was getting late, Su Zibao didn''t want to wake up the maid, so he helped Pei Yi to go to the sofa.

    But he was too heavy, one couldn''t stand still, and the two fell on the sofa together.

    The heavy Pei Yi pressed firmly on Su Zibao. He was about 1.8 meters tall and looked thin, but Su Zibao saw his eight-pack abs, and he couldn''t push him even if he pressed Su Zibao.

    "Pei Yi!"

    The man on his body responded vaguely, his long and narrow eyes half-opened by drunkenness, looking at Su Zibao, "Huh?"

    Fortunately, I can still hear the talk. Su Zibao heaved a sigh of relief and nudged him, "Get up!"

    Pei Yi got up with his arms half-stretched, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and seemed a little uncomfortable. Su Zibao was about to take the opportunity to get up, and seeing him like this, he knew it was uncomfortable and wanted to vomit, but he was facing her face now.

    God, she didn''t want to be spit on Pei Yi''s face!

    In the flash of calcium carbide, Su Zibao reached out and picked up the manuscript next to him and hurriedly placed it under his mouth. The next moment, a rustling voice drenched the manuscript.

 Chapter 25： I will accompany to the end

    At night, quietly, the villa was brightly lit.

    Su Zibao gave up holding Pei Yi, changed to dragging and dragging, and finally got him into the bedroom. After filling the pool with water, he threw his underwear into the bathtub, wiped it dry and dragged it back to the bed. At this time, he went downstairs to clean up the residue he vomited just now, saw the manuscript that had been thrown into the trash can, and smiled helplessly.

    She pondered the fruits of her labor all night, and he vomited all at once.

    But it was too dangerous, and she almost spit on her face. Thinking of this, Su Zibao unconsciously chuckled.

    Suddenly, Su Zibao picked up the pen and wrote it down. But I only remembered a rough outline. I was a little worried about the person on the bed. I almost vomited all over her just now. I didn''t know whether I would sleep peacefully or not, so I went to the bedroom.

    Pei Yi fell asleep peacefully on the bed, and seemed to be back to normal after vomiting. Su Zibao sat beside his bed and yawned, but suddenly he grabbed his hand.

    "Don''t go."

    Su Zibao looked at him in surprise, talking in his sleep? When he struggled, he grasped it so tightly that he couldn''t break free at all.

    "Alan."

    The unfamiliar name came out of his mouth. Su Zibao looked at him and sorted out all the ladies and daughters in Haicheng''s circle in his mind, but he didn''t think of one named Alan.

    Who is this person and what does it have to do with Pei Yi? Forget it, even if it has anything to do with him, it has nothing to do with himself.

    She is only his nominal wife. He has also made it clear that he will never interfere in his private life.

    Even if there is a bright moonlight hidden in his heart, and Ye Ye Shengge, all she has to do is to get what she wants while she is still Mrs. Pei San Shao.

    Unconsciously, Su Zibao also fell asleep while leaning on the bed.

    In the haze, as if something was dangling on his face, Su Zibao stretched out his hand to wipe it, and the hair on one hand woke up instantly.

    When she opened her eyes, it was Pei Yi who was teasing her with her hair. Seeing Su Zibao woke up, she raised a noble smile, "Su Zibao, the sun is drying your buttocks. Are you hungry so you can sleep like this?"

    "Ah!" Su Zibao sat up straight, "What time is it? Damn it, I forgot to set the alarm last night, I''m going to be late for work."

    Su Zibao was in a hurry to go to work, completely forgetting that he and Pei Yi were sleeping in the same bed.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Yi, who was half leaning on the bedside table, pulled her into his arms and pointed his index finger to her head, "Use your brain, this Saturday."

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, today is Saturday, and I''m still thinking that it would be too shameful for me to be late for work the next day..."

    After relaxing, Su Zibao rolled over in Pei Yi''s arms, and was about to go back to sleep when he was instantly stiff.

    and many more!

    How can I be in bed with him? Thinking about it, he held his hand last night, and if he couldn''t break free, he let him hold it.

    And then...then fell asleep in a daze?

    Woke up in the morning in a bed! Su Zibao touched himself, the clothes were still there, and there was nothing special about his body. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    It was a relief.

    "Pei Yi, where is my room?" Su Zibao asked. She took care of him until midnight last night, and she still felt sleepy. It happened to be Saturday, and she would sleep for a while.

    Pei Yi pointed to the bed, "This."

    "Then where do you live?" Su Zibao asked again. Next time he''s drunk, I''ll help him to his room to avoid such an embarrassing scene when I wake up in the morning.

    Pei Yi looked at her lazily, with a meaningful smile on his lips, "This."

    "You...you mean, you want to live with me?" Su Zibao''s eyes widened. Didn''t they sign a contract, and the same room is voluntary?

    Pei Yi raised her eyebrows lightly, and a playful smile appeared in her long and narrow eyes, "Otherwise? Newlyweds should sleep in separate rooms. Do you want everyone in Haicheng to know that our husband and wife are not compatible?"

    "But..." Su Zibao still felt inappropriate.

    Pei Yi rested his arms behind his head, did not look at Su Zibao, and said lazily, "Don''t worry, Pei Sanshao is never **** others. But since you marry me, you have to take care of Mrs. Pei''s reputation, at least let the Pei Su family The people in my family think we are quite affectionate, so that Grandpa won''t worry. Of course, if you have any needs because you sleep next to this young master, such as wanting to pick up a bath towel, hold a small hand, or go further... I will accompany you to the end."

    When it came to the last four words, Pei Yi''s eyes fell on Su Zibao, and his hoarse voice revealed the temptation of anger.

    Su Zibao''s face darkened, "Who wants to go further with you."

    "That might be possible, anyway, I remember, you see me once and pick it up once." Pei Yi said, and lifted the quilt, revealing the naked body under the white quilt that Su Zibao ripped off yesterday.

    On the other side, Pei Xili was complaining to Pei Qisheng, "Second Master, Su Zibao is going too far. I worked hard for Dijue Media, but she fired me as soon as she came. I didn''t do anything wrong."

    Percy is the Chief Financial Officer of Imperial Media. As for finance, Su Zibao will naturally control it in his own hands, which is the lifeblood of a company.

    Compared to Pei Xili, the person who united to give her a resignation, Su Zibao let him resign, and Xu Fan who arranged it was his own, and he could control the overall situation better.

    Pei Qisheng and Pei Yi are somewhat similar, with a grim expression, "I heard that you wrote your resignation letter yourself."

    "I wasn''t the only one who wrote that, so many people wrote it, but she fired me, and she didn''t see her fire anyone else." Percy said unwillingly.

    Pei Qisheng said coldly, "Idiot. Finance is the most important part of a company, and she naturally wants to hold it in her hands. My third brother used to be a scoundrel, and he didn''t care about anything other than favoring Luo Bingwan, and he didn''t care about the finances in your hands. Mind. Now that Su Zibao has entered the company, he has seized financial power as soon as he arrives. It seems that this woman has some skills."

    "That��"

    "Your surname is Pei, but you united with those outsiders to bully Mrs. Pei. Even if you go to the board of directors, no one will decide for you. But if you can''t be the chief financial officer, I can still insert you in other departments. You continue to come back. Emperor Media, stare at her and see what she wants to do."

    "Thank you, Second Master, don''t worry, Second Master, I must keep an eye on Su Zibao!"

 Chapter 26： Im going to her house tonight

    Su Zibao joined Dijue Media and gradually got used to Mrs. Pei''s identity. Pei Yi is worthy of the name of the No. 1 Playboy in Haicheng. He hangs out every day, but now that he is newly married, he takes care of the face of the Su family and goes home every night, no matter how late.

    Su Zibao also wrote several songs one after another, which were included in the Pinellia album. It''s just that the biggest trouble now is that Luo Bingwan is not there, who should sing this song.

    Moreover, Pinellia''s title song "He''s Not a Lover" has a playful and cute style, even if Luo Bingwan wants to, it doesn''t match her iceberg beauty temperament. The inspiration for this song comes from Pei Yi.

    Such a person will remember that she did not eat and told the housekeeper to prepare dinner, but because Luo Bingwan was diametrically opposed to her, he was good and bad to her, and he was at odds with her.

    Every tenderness is like a surprise. Every coldness is refreshing.

    The tune is lively and cheerful, and the lyrics are the exact opposite of the usual sadness of this type.

    There are many people who have also met such a person who treats them at ease. If this song is released, it will definitely resonate with many people. And the lyrics are catchy and easy to sing. Now is the need for someone to be able to sing the taste of this song.

    Everyone in the artist department, Su Zibao, has seen it, and it is exactly as in the data, none of them meet the standards.

    Song Yingjie has been tossing around with Su Zibao for the past few days, and said, "Director Su, Miss Su, you have met all the people in the department, and I really can''t do anything about these people. The emperor''s family has a small business. , If you want to find someone like Luo Bingwan, it''s really hard. You see it''s getting late, and a bunch of beauties invited me to Ktv Chix tonight, so I''ll go first?"

    "Go." Su Zibao was flipping through the documents without raising his head.

    Song Yingjie was about to go out when he suddenly remembered something and said, "I almost forgot, Master Pei asked me to call you together."

    "Ah?" Su Zibao looked blank, "What do you tell me to do?"

    Song Yingjie said, "What else is there, let''s be lively. Everyone knows that Pei Shao is married, and his wife is Su''s daughter, but you have only returned to China, and everyone doesn''t know you. It''s not like I''ve been coaxing Pei Yi to take you there. Playing. Pei Shao sees that you have been busy with work and refused. It''s not just tomorrow Saturday, and you don''t go to work. Let''s go. "

    Everyone has their own circle. It is rare that Pei Yi is willing to bring her into his circle now.

    "Okay, I see. You go first, I''ll change clothes when I go back, tell me the address, and I''ll go by myself." Su Zibao glanced at his professional attire and said.

    Song Yingjie snapped his fingers, "Okay. Dark night ktv, that''s where you went last time."

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Zibao was wearing a long burgundy dress, her long hair was slightly curled around her waist, she put on light makeup, and went out with her bag.

    The driver Pei Xiaochuan took Su Zibao to the dark night ktv. Su Zibao asked at the front desk which private room Pei Yi was in, and a waiter immediately led the way. As soon as he walked into the aisle, he saw a woman in a black miniskirt and smoky makeup blocking in front of a man.

    The man was wearing a plaid shirt with a dark blue pattern, dark coffee-colored trousers, and high-footed black leather boots. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could only see his back as a suave young man.

    With a white cigarette between his fingers, half of it has been lit, and a wedding ring on his ring finger, low-key luxury.

    Su Zibao looked at the back and felt familiar, but when he saw the ring, he immediately recognized it. No, their wedding rings.

    Exclusively customized, there is no same style in the world.

    Pei Yi!

    Su Zibao originally planned to go straight to the box with the waiter as if he didn''t see it, but they happened to be stuck on the road, so it''s inappropriate to pass through like this, right?

    Just thinking about it, the woman approached Pei Yi step by step while saying something. And Pei Yi stepped back step by step, just in the direction she was standing.

    KTV music is very loud, but as it gets closer, it can be heard clearly.

    "Pei Yi, you stinky and unconscionable. At the beginning, your wife and baby called me sweetheart! But now you are married to someone else. Tell me, what do you mean?" This was the woman''s voice. Divide anger.

    "Zhao Yuanyuan, I''ve said this to at least dozens of girls. If they all have to get married, then my family really can''t let it go." Pei Yi''s voice was still lazy, and he casually retreated as he spoke.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said shyly and angrily, "Sure enough, men don''t have good things. They don''t recognize people when they wear pants."

    "I said the same thing when I took off my pants." Pei Yi brushed off the ash, "Zhao Yuanyuan, what are you trying to do?"

    Zhao Yuanyuan looked at Pei Yi affectionately, and strode forward to stick to Pei Yi, "Since you got married, you haven''t stayed out the night. You don''t miss people, they miss you. How about going to my house tonight?"

    "Don''t make trouble." Pei Yi also took a big step back, but he didn''t want to, his back obviously hit something soft.

    anyone?

    Pei Yi turned his head and saw Su Zibao standing beside the aisle. Today, she wore an off-the-shoulder slim-fit hollow-carved gauze skirt with a ruffled hem and embellished with drop-shaped crystals. The already delicate and enchanting face is only slightly powdered, and it looks fresh and refined, bright and moving.

    At this time, his little wife was looking at him with an expression of "I''m just a passerby, ignore me".

    When did Su Zibao come? So, she heard what Zhao Yuanyuan said just now? Although Pei Yi didn''t mind being chic outside, he had no interest in showing affection to other women in front of his wife. Seeing this, he simply stopped and took Su Zibao in his arms: "I''m sorry, I''ll go to her tonight. Family."

 Chapter 27： this is my wife

    Zhao Yuanyuan''s apricot eyes stared, and she gave Su Zibao a vicious look, "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you."

    Although on the day of Pei Yi''s wedding, Su Zibao appeared aboveboard and even appeared on TV. But not everyone is qualified to attend the wedding of the Pei Su family. Even if he participates, he may just sit in a corner and not see what Su Zibao looks like.

    The wedding was extremely rushed, many celebrities were not in the local area, and even Pei Yi''s eldest brother didn''t come. In addition, Su Zibao went abroad for three years and got married within a few days after returning. I only heard her name, but never saw her.

    The lady Zhao Yuanyuan in front of her clearly belongs to this category.

    Su Zibao planned to go around, but he didn''t want to bump into Pei Yi and was hugged by him. Su Zibao said that regardless of Pei Yi''s private life, if he didn''t meet him, he would be considered invisible.

    But at this point, Su Zibao couldn''t pretend that he was just passing by. Since she is Pei Yi''s wife, she has to show Mrs. Pei''s posture in front of outsiders.

    Su Zibao stretched out his arms and hugged Pei Yi''s waist, leaned against him intimately, and smiled at Zhao Yuanyuan, "I haven''t seen you before, so it''s strange that you don''t know each other."

    Zhao Yuanyuan was jealous when she saw this scene.

    "Don''t think that you can hook up with Pei Sanshao if you have a few looks, and don''t look at your identity, you don''t have any shame." Seeing that she didn''t know Su Zibao, Zhao Yuanyuan only regarded her as one of those peripheral girls, and said contemptuously.

    Su Zibao smiled gracefully and decently, "Well, that''s a good thing to say."

    "You!" Zhao Yuanyuan stretched out her hand to pull Su Zibao away, but was blocked by Pei Yi.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said aggrieved, "Pei Yi, listen, she mocked me!"

    It''s hard for this IQ to hear ridicule.

    "This is my wife, Su Zibao." Pei Yi introduced Su Zibao like an old husband and wife, and said to her, "This is Zhao Yuanyuan."

    Zhao family.

    The four giants in Haicheng, Pei Lei Su Bai, are big families that have been inherited for a hundred years. However, as time passed, many giants gradually declined, such as the Su family, and some families rose up, and the situation was even more ostentatious than the old four giants.

    Just like the Zhao family. Since her surname is Zhao, she must be from the Zhao family.

    Zhao Yuanyuan''s face froze, but she didn''t expect to scold others for being shameless, and she actually scolded her in front of a real wife. But after thinking about it clearly, he snorted disdainfully: "It''s her, the straw vase in the circle of celebrities, I have been looking forward to it for a long time."

    Su Zibao glanced at her lightly, his brows were light, like he was looking at a tree or a dog by the roadside.

    He raised his head and said to Pei Yi, "I just came here, I didn''t expect to meet you on the road. Let''s go in."

    "Yeah." Pei Yi smiled and walked into the box with his arms around Su Zibao.

    Zhao Yuanyuan looked at their backs with hatred and itchy teeth. She is no different than those women who have no status but climb up Pei Sanshao for money. She is the daughter of the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is not one of the four giants, it has already surpassed the Su family in terms of development.

    Isn''t it because their ancestors got rich earlier? What''s so funny about the Su family? It''s all gone now.

    Zhao Yuanyuan and Pei Yi belonged to the same generation, and they knew each other when they were studying. At that time, Pei Yi was handsome, fought fiercely, and had a good family background, so Zhao Yuanyuan liked it.

    After chasing it all the way to college graduation, there were also a few dewy relationships. The woman around Pei Yi seemed to be changing clothes, and she was just a piece of clothes he changed.

    But thinking that he is the daughter of the Zhao family, and worthy of Pei Yi by his identity, he has always had illusions. Until last week, I suddenly heard that Pei Yi was going to get married, but it made her cry. The Zhao family was afraid that she would cause trouble, so Pei Yi deliberately locked her in the house on the day of her wedding, so she didn''t know Su Zibao yet.

    As soon as the box door was opened, the lights inside were dim and filled with the pungent smell of cigarettes. A group of men and women were sitting on the sofa with dazzling spotlights. As soon as Pei Yi came in with a strange woman in his arms, a man who looked like a **** Fan Er immediately whistled.

    "Hey, Sanshao Pei is amazing, you can bring a sister back when you go out."

    Song Yingjie slapped him on the head, "What nonsense, this is sister-in-law, young wife Pei."

    As soon as these words came out, all the men and women present looked towards Su Zibao, and glanced up and down her eyes.

    Pei Yi directly put his arms around her and sat down in the middle of the sofa, and said lazily, "Look at everything, I know my wife is beautiful, and every one of her eyes is closed. It''s time to drink, it''s time to sing."

    "Sister-in-law is so beautiful." The man who was whistling before said with a smile.

    The atmosphere was lively again, but many women were secretly looking at Su Zibao. And Su Zibao glanced around and found that there were quite a few familiar faces, all of whom had met on the wedding day, but couldn''t recognize who was who. More people don''t know it. I think they should all be from Haicheng''s expensive youth circle, or they are the young models who brought them here to play.

    After the meeting, Zhao Yuanyuan came in, and several women sat around her, seemingly with her.

    "Sister-in-law three, I''m Pei Shishi, and I''ll give you a cup." A sweet and well-behaved girl came over with a glass of juice.

    She was wearing a long white dress, Qi Liu Hei, an oval face, a beautiful embryo, and looked like a student.

 Chapter 28： Found a treasure

    Pei? Su Zibao searched her memory. As Mrs. Pei, she naturally remembered all the information of the Pei family. Pei Yi''s father, also known as her father-in-law, has a younger brother who lives in Yangcheng and is a university professor. It stands to reason that the blood relationship is so close, but for some reason, the two families have no contact and are very cold.

    Even when Pei Yi got married, no one came from the second uncle of the Pei family. This is also very common in big families. Sometimes two families are fighting for the family property, and there are people who are fighting each other, but now they just don''t communicate. I just didn''t expect to see people from Pei''s second uncle here.

    Su Zibao picked up the red wine in front of her and touched her lightly, smiling politely, "Nice to meet you, Shishi."

    After toasting, Pei Shishi smiled at Su Zibao and sat on the other side of Pei Yi, joking and talking from time to time. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters seemed to be pretty good.

    "Su Zibao, come, sing one." Song Yingjie handed over the microphone.

    Su Zibao smiled and waved his hand, "You guys are playing, I''m out of tone, just listen to you sing."

    She hasn''t sang since her throat broke in her previous life. Su Zibao has some psychological sequelae to this thing, and is not very willing to touch it.

    "If you have it, you should be humble." Song Yingjie said, shoving the microphone to Pei Shishi, "Shishi, come here, the top students of the Conservatory of Music must not have stage fright."

    Pei Shishi was a little shy, but the prelude to the music had already sounded, and she couldn''t refuse, so she sang. It was a bit bumpy at first, Su Zibao listened to countless songs, and he knew it was nervous. But after singing for a while, she gradually entered the state and became very devoted, which was even more moving than the live version of the original singing concert that Su Zibao had heard back then.

    She sings with soul! Many people have singing skills, but to become a diva, soul skills are indispensable.

    Skills depend on talent, some people can''t learn it and some people can learn it. The soul, on the other hand, depends entirely on talent.

    Su Zibao didn''t expect that he would have nowhere to go after stepping through the iron shoes, but when he came to sing, he found such a treasure for her. Pei Shishi still has a lot to improve and hone, but in Su Zibao''s view, she has the potential to become a queen.

    And her voice is clear and very suitable for singing "He''s Not a Lover" written by her.

    Great! In addition to being young and not famous, she is more suitable than Luo Bingwan!

    It''s her!

    Su Zibao''s eyes were shining brightly, but when he thought of her identity, he approached Pei Yi next to him and said, "Pei Yi, people from the Pei family, can''t they enter the entertainment industry?"

    Not even the Su family, let alone the Pei family.

    "Well, that''s natural." Pei Yi seemed to know what she was thinking, and her slender index finger raised her chin lightly, "What? You fell in love with Shishi?"

    Su Zibao thought about his words, "Isn''t she from the Conservatory of Music? In fact, she is very suitable for developing into the entertainment industry. Can this be accommodating? Find a way."

    "People from the Pei family really can''t enter the entertainment industry. It''s just that my second uncle and his family have been expelled from the Pei family long ago, so Pei Shishi is not a family member of Pei." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Only then did Su Zibao understand that he was expelled from the Pei family? No wonder the two do not communicate. But the identity is even more embarrassing. It seems that the relationship between Pei''s master''s family and the second uncle''s family is not very good.

    But after finally finding such a treasure, Su Zibao really didn''t want to give up.

    "Pei Shi Shi Bao Conservatory of Music is just to be able to enter Pei Shao''s company, but we, Pei Shao, do not allow her to enter." Song Yingjie next to them heard the two of them talking, and suddenly came up and said, "Shi Shi likes to sing, but Er Bo Pei also I don''t want Shishi to enter the entertainment industry. You are now half of the industry, and you know the water is muddy here."

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi eagerly, thinking that he had been stubborn for so long, but he didn''t expect to see what he meant in the end.

    "Pei Yi, Young Master Pei, you see I''m ready for everything now, I''m just one person away." Her eyes were wet and charming, like a deer in the forest.

    There was a lazy smile on Pei Yi''s lips, and he casually pointed to the crystal grapes on the table, like an uncle waiting to be served.

    Su Zibao peeled a grape with his slender fingers for his own sake, and was about to send it to Pei Yi''s mouth, but looking at the playboy''s handsome face with the usual sloppy expression, or the attitude that Hao didn''t care about, he was handsome. The peaks of his eyebrows, the narrow and long eyes are deep, revealing a little playfulness.

    He clenched his teeth hard, grabbed the grape and pressed it to seal Pei Yi''s lips, gently pushed the grape into his mouth, and then quickly retracted it like a frightened rabbit, wanting to leave.

    Pei Yi was obviously stunned for a moment, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, and he pressed the back of Su Zibao''s head with his palm to prevent her from withdrawing. While swallowing the grapes, I was also savoring her taste.

    His kissing skills are superb, gentle and domineering, lingering and sad, Su Zibao, who was originally sent to the door, was deprived of oxygen in the brain he kissed, unable to breathe, and his pretty face was flushed and charming.

    She actually just wanted to send a grape!

    Between the lips and teeth, only the sweet and sour fragrance of grapes remains.

 Chapter 29： Zhao Yuanyuans provocation

    I don''t know how long it took, when Pei Yi let go, Su Zibao felt a little red and swollen lips, showing the intensity of the "kiss".

    The people around pretended not to care, but many people were secretly glancing at the two of them.

    "In order to dig a corner, my wife has unspoken rules for me, tsk tsk." Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, and the smile in his eyes seemed to overflow, "It tastes good."

    Double entendre. I don''t know if he was talking about the taste of grapes or hers.

    Su Zibao touched his slightly swollen red lips, and his beautiful eyes stared, "Tell me, why did you want to let Pei Shishi join Dijue Media."

    "First, convince her. Second, convince me. Third, convince my second uncle. But you only need to complete one or two, and the third will be handed over to me." Pei Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Shi Shi really wants to Entering Dijue Media does not mean that she is willing to sing your songs. This girl likes music, but she is also stubborn, and she is unwilling to sing some songs."

    Are you despising the songs she wrote?

    persuade? Su Zibao felt that it was useless to say more, but to come up with the real thing.

    At this moment, Zhao Yuanyuan came over with a microphone, the disgust in her eyes was very obvious, "Su Zibao, I was chatting with them just now, but they don''t even know you, yes, you have been abroad for three years. However, even if the past three years , the reputation of the straw bag vase, presumably many people still remember it."

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly, what the **** is she going to do? She just wants to poach Pei Shishi now, but she doesn''t have time to play jealous scenes with them here.

    But I didn''t know that Zhao Yuanyuan was so angry because they kissed just now.

    "I don''t believe that Miss Su can be Pei Shao''s wife, how could it be a sham." Zhao Linyu, who came with Zhao Yuanyuan, gave Su Zibao a "smuggling" expression, "This rumor must be wrong."

    Zhao Yuanyuan sat down opposite Su Zibao, her eyes contemptuous, "There''s nothing else to embarrass you, in ktv, you can''t even sing a song, isn''t it a straw bag vase?"

    "Miss Su, why don''t you sing a song? I don''t believe you are a straw vase." Zhao Linyu said quickly.

    These two people, one sings the white face and the other sings the black face, it is a good show. Didn''t you just hear that she told Song Yingjie that she couldn''t sing, but she never picked up the microphone?

    Su Zibao thought about it for a while, and more than that, the original owner in his memory was indeed unable to sing and dance, and he had a tone disorder.

    It seemed that they knew her quite well. But I''m sorry, she is not that Su Zibao now.

    "Well, why don''t I come." Pei Shishi looked at this scene and said quickly.

    This also gave Su Zibao a little more favor. This girl thought she really couldn''t sing, so she came to the rescue. Compared to Pei Yi''s twin sister, this cousin is really much cuter.

    Zhao Yuanyuan sneered, "Pei Shishi, you also know that she is a straw vase, so don''t embarrass her, you sing right?"

    "No, no, that''s not what I meant..." Pei Shishi was at a loss and waved his hand to explain.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said coolly, "Then wait for her to sing one to prove that she is not a straw bag. But I guess everyone can''t wait, because she is really a straw bag."

    "No, Miss Su, you can sing any one, I''ll choose a simpler one for you." Zhao Linyu had a kind expression.

    Su Zibao, however, had a smile on his lips, which was sung by double reeds. Although she doesn''t mind how others view her, she doesn''t want to be insulted like this.

    "Young Master Pei, didn''t you just say that you want me to convince you?" Su Zibao approached Pei Yi''s ear with a gentle smile, "Then listen carefully."

    After that, Su Zibao stood up, took the microphone in Zhao Yuanyuan''s hand, glanced at the people watching the lively around, his eyes fell on Pei Shishi and smiled, and finally fell on Pei Yi, with a slight upward arc on his lips.

    "I really don''t know how to sing. I happened to write a song on a whim two days ago."

    Before she could speak, Zhao Yuanyuan mocked and interrupted, "If you sing a nursery rhyme, you are considered to be able to sing, but you dare to say that you write songs yourself. If you can write songs, then I can also write books."

    "If I can sing a song I wrote, I won''t make it difficult for you, Miss Zhao, to write a book." Su Zibao held the microphone in one hand, and placed two bottles of liquor on the table with the other: "Just drink up these two bottles. Okay."

    A normal person would vomit after drinking one bottle, but Su Zibao directly carried two large bottles.

    Zhao Yuanyuan didn''t believe that Su Zibao could write songs at all, and said strangely, "Okay. As long as you can write songs, I will recognize even a children''s song like two tigers. I''m afraid some people will brag."

    As soon as Zhao Yuanyuan finished speaking, everyone only heard a clear voice in the box.

    A cappella without accompaniment, a playful and cute style, and a lively tune. It is written about a girl who complains about him, why he is so far away, so far away, so green and sweet that the lovers above AUO are not full, do you really love me? Still don''t love me, can''t guess the game, dare to care a little more.

    Usually, most songs of this type are bitter and resentful, but this one is unique. There are some words that even Zhao Yuanyuan felt that they were in her heart.

    No, Pei Yi is just that kind of person.

    He looks so gentle, so fond of all women, sweet love words, slightly raised lips, he is like a public lover, obviously you are lying in his arms, but why are you so close? distant.

    He''s standing right in front of you, but he can''t catch it. He pets you, but never loves you.

    But even if he is that kind of person, I still like him very much. It doesn''t matter whether you love me or not, as long as you care a little more.

 Chapter 30： he is not a lover

    The mood of this song is heartfelt. And some scenes are also depicted, such as the girl and the boy''s tit-for-tat quarrel tomorrow morning, and when she goes back, she sees a table full of dishes.

    For example, yawning and waiting for that person, where did he go to play and lie in whose arms, not his lover, can''t blame but can only wait like this. Oops, he finally came back with the smell of alcohol, and almost spit on his face.

    I didn''t want to care about him, but I couldn''t help but take care of him.

    The mentality of that little girl is vivid in this song. Even many pictures seem to be in front of you.

    After singing, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and smiled, "This song is called "He''s Not a Lover"."

    The stunned crowd applauded in unison, and Song Yingjie exaggeratedly shouted, "Ouch, Su Zibao, that''s great! I saw this song you wrote earlier, but I didn''t expect it to be so effective."

    "Zhao Yuanyuan, it''s your turn!" Su Zibao pointed to the two bottles of liquor in front of him.

    Zhao Yuanyuan regained her senses, her face changed suddenly, "I don''t believe it, you didn''t write this!"

    "I can attest to this, it was really written by Su Zibao, as the new song of Emperor Jue." Song Yingjie raised his hand and said with a smile, "Su Zibao has not only written this one, but it will be released after a while, you guys Just know."

    Song Yingjie could not have perjured.

    Su Zibao evoked a sneer, "If you can''t afford to lose, just say it. If you don''t believe it, this kind of excuse for escaping alcohol is inferior."

    The people around burst into laughter.

    Zhao Yuanyuan couldn''t afford to lose her face, so she picked up the wine and poured it into her mouth, her face flushed with choking. When I finally filled half of the bottle of liquor, I finally couldn''t take it anymore and vomited.

    But Su Zibao''s expression didn''t change at all, he waited beside her calmly and waited for her to finish drinking. Even the filth she vomited all over the floor could not be seen.

    "Is this not going to work?"

    Zhao Yuanyuan gave Su Zibao a vicious look, wiped the residue from her mouth, and continued to drink, but she took the first sip, and she couldn''t help but spit it out.

    "Su Zibao, Sister Yuanyuan is really dying." Zhao Linyu persuaded, "Sister Yuanyuan can''t drink any more, so forget the rest."

    Su Zibao glanced at her lightly, "I don''t mind you drinking for her."

    Zhao Linyu didn''t dare to speak, she was so stupid as Zhao Yuanyuan, she even dared to bet on two bottles of white wine. This drink is dead.

    When Zhao Yuanyuan spit it out again, she finally couldn''t hold back anymore. Tears came out, and she looked at the wine tearfully, "I can''t drink it. Su Zibao, I really can''t drink it. I can''t drink it even if I kill you."

    "Say it earlier, I won''t drink alcohol for you." Su Zibao glanced at her, since she recognized it, she didn''t need to be aggressive.

    Pei Yi watched this farce, swept away the mess in front of him, and said slowly, "Send Zhao Yuanyuan to the hospital."

    "Hey!" Someone immediately responded, helping Zhao Yuanyuan with Zhao Linyu and leaving. She drank so much that she was afraid of alcohol poisoning.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Su Zibao changed. At first, everyone thought she was a straw vase, and when she sang, she felt that the girl was not as bad as the rumors, but at this time, everyone knew that she was not easy to mess with.

    The alcohol poisoning that forced Zhao Yuanyuan to drink did not let go until the other party bowed her head.

    "Pei Shishi, would you like to sing this song to everyone?" Su Zibao ignored those people''s eyes and walked directly to Pei Shishi.

    Pei Shishi was stunned, "What... what do you mean?"

    "This is a new song that our Dijue Media is about to release. Would you like to sign with Dijue Media as an artist and sing this song?" Su Zibao said seriously.

    A flash of surprise flashed in Pei Shishi''s eyes, "Such a good song, give it to me? This...this...this is unbelievable."

    She was overjoyed. She really liked this song very much. When she listened to it, she felt a lot, and she was willing to sing it. She was simply overjoyed.

    But Pei Shishi didn''t dare to agree, just glanced at Pei Yi.

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao took her hand and walked in front of Pei Yi with a gentle smile, "I have already convinced Shishi, is this song enough to convince you?"

    Pei Yi is the boss of the emperor, he will naturally protect Pei Shishi, and only he can protect her. And what he needs to persuade is whether Su Zibao thinks her songs are worthy of Pei Shishi''s strength. And now, it seems, enough is enough.

    Such songs can make Pei Shishi show her singing talent, and more songs like this can make her go further and better on this road.

    "Wonderful!" Pei Yi praised Su Zibao, turned to look at Pei Shishi and said, "Leave it to me from the second uncle. Shishi, you choose."

    A touch of emotion flashed in Pei Shishi''s eyes, and she nodded quickly, "I am willing, I am too willing. Thank you third brother, thank you third sister-in-law!"

    Su Zibao''s heart fell back to his stomach. The problem that had troubled her for a long time was finally solved.

    Xia Chengye, my counterattack has begun, you wait!

    "Congratulations to Shishi for finally getting what you wanted, hey, we will be from a company from now on." Song Yingjie smiled and leaned over, "Take care of me!"

    Pei Shishi lowered her head and smiled shyly, "Brother Jie, please take care of me."

 Chapter 31： Xia Chengyes invitation letter

    In the evening, Emperor Jue Media, in the recording studio.

    The agent Cai Cai handed Pei Shishi the Sydney tea to moisten her throat, where Su Zibao was whispering something to a few tuners.

    "Director Su, I... am I not good at singing?" Pei Shishi took a sip of tea and walked over to Su Zibao cautiously.

    Because she is in the company now, she calls her position, public and private.

    Su Zibao smiled and shook his head, "Very good, it''s better than I thought. But I just listened to it, and I need to adjust a few sounds to achieve the most perfect effect. Shishi, prepare and record it again. "

    "Okay!" Pei Shishi nodded with big bright eyes.

    This is the first week after Pei Shishi signed the contract. They spent a whole week in the recording studio recording songs, and today is the last song.

    In order to achieve the best effect, Su Zibao and Pei Shishi stick together almost every day now, because she wrote the song, and she can best grasp the tone and the feelings inside. Pei Shishi is also very hardworking, and her basic skills are solid. Su Zibao has brought so many singers, but with a little guidance, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

    At the beginning, Xia Chengye imprisoned Su Zi by her side in the name of love because of her unique musical talent.

    In the silver-white sports car at the entrance of the company, Song Yingjie was sitting in the driver''s seat. Pei Yi in the back seat lowered his head and flipped through the documents in his hand. There was only the sound of DJ dance music in the car.

    "Pei Shao, Shishi has already joined the company as you expected, but now that your wife has Shishi, she doesn''t even want your husband anymore. I heard that you went back this week later than you." Song Yingjie stretched out. Lazily, he glanced at the building of Dijue Media next to him with a teasing smile in his eyes.

    How could Su Zibao meet Pei Shishi so well, it was all arranged by Pei Yi.

    Although he didn''t let her use Luo Bingwan, he quietly gave her a better artist.

    If Su Zibao heard Pei Shishi sing on ktv that day, he could discover her, then he would live up to Pei Yi''s arrangement. If Jin Zi didn''t see the light in front of him, it was because Pei Yi didn''t help her.

    "In the end, this time, Young Master Pei sent all his cousins ??out in order to help Su Zibao. It just so happened that Shishi always wanted to join your company, so it was the best of both worlds. We Young Master Pei really dote on his wife, do we share the same bed every day? , facing each other day and night, have you fallen asleep?" Song Yingjie lay on the steering wheel, playing with the keychain on her finger, "I didn''t believe in the word long-term love before, but now it seems to make some sense."

    Day, long, love. Double entendre.

    Pei Yi raised his head, and a cold light flashed from his long and narrow eyes, "Shut up, make a noise."

    "Yes yes yes... I shut up. Hey, Young Master Pei, your wife and your cousin are out!" Song Yingjie stared at the two of them, and honked the horn quickly.

    As soon as Su Zibao and Pei Shishi went out, they saw a silver-white modified sports car parked at the door. The color of this car is fluffy and the lines are smooth. At first glance, it is specially customized. It is one of Pei Yi''s favorite cars, and it is quite in line with his status as the number one **** in Haicheng.

    The two walked in front of the sports car, and saw Song Yingjie smiling and saying, "I know that you have finished recording today, Mr. Pei will treat you to the two eldest ladies."

    Su Zibao and Pei Shishi got into the car. Su Zibao sat next to Pei Yi. If he was not attending important meetings on weekdays, he would dress casually. A hand-made dark purple dark-patterned shirt, loose dark trousers, long legs, white fingers, just sitting casually like a cover model in a magazine.

    "How is it? Is it going well?" In a low and magnetic voice, a faint smile appeared on his lips.

    The co-pilot Pei Shishi said embarrassedly, "It''s all because I''m too stupid. I recorded it many times, and let the third sister-in-law be busy with me until now."

    "It''s me being too harsh. I must achieve the best effect and make Shishi tossed hard enough. The company has already prepared these songs, and they will send these songs to the Yinyue station tomorrow." Su Zibao leaned on the sofa cushion, A flash of sharpness flashed in his warm eyes.

    The fight with Xia Chengye started from this moment.

    "This, are you interested?" Pei Yi casually handed Su Zibao an invitation card from a pile of documents.

    Su Zibao opened it casually, and his eyes suddenly froze.

    Yunting Entertainment celebrated that Yao Lianyi''s song won the International Golden Music Award, and held a celebration banquet at the Yangcheng Sihai Hotel. Welcome to participate.

    Xia Chengye! Yao Lianyi!

    Su Zibao never expected to see them again so soon.

    It''s ten o''clock in the morning tomorrow, are you going? She is no longer Su Zi, and she can appear in front of them aboveboard.

    "The International Golden Music Award is the most authoritative award for music in the world. To win such an award, no one can shake Yao Lianyi''s throne as the first domestic queen. It seems that the headlines of tomorrow''s national entertainment newspapers will be Yao Lianyi winning the award. What happened. Yun Ting Entertainment brought out the genius Ye Ye and made Yao Lianyi popular, and other record companies can only drink soup behind their backs." Song Yingjie sighed while driving.

    The songs that Yao Lianyi won the award were all written by Su Zi for her. She used her to continue to be glorious and radiant, and her last life has turned into coke.

    go? Of course go! After the rebirth, Su Zibao met them for the first time, how could he sit back and watch them be so beautiful and celebrate with her winning the award.

    Although there is no way to take them now, but adding a little block can still be done.

    "Go, of course." Su Zibao smiled, but his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 32： The enemy is particularly jealous when they meet

    The next day, Yangcheng Century Building, Sihai Hotel.

    In order to celebrate Yao Lianyi''s winning the International Golden Sound Award, Xia Chengye, President of Yunting Entertainment, attended the reception in person and hosted the reception. All the invited people were celebrities in the circle. Just relying on the small company of Dijue Media, it is not even qualified to receive invitations, but the third young master of the Pei family has this qualification.

    Yangcheng is just over an hour away from Haicheng by sports car. Haicheng is the most prosperous economic center in South China. The Xia family is the largest wealthy family in Yangcheng, but it is far from enough compared to the Pei and Lei families in Haicheng.

    Xia Chengye''s fiancee Bai Fangfei and Pei Qisheng''s wife Bai Lingxue are sisters, so Pei Yi is the uncle of Xia Chengye''s sister-in-law.

    Early in the morning, Su Zibao and Pei Yi walked into the Four Seas Hotel.

    Yangcheng was the city where she lived in the last life, and she was very familiar with it, and the Four Seas Hotel was also an industry under the Xia family.

    Pei Yi wore a well-tailored suit, pure white shirt, and dark purple tie, looking formal and a little unruly. There was an evil smile on his handsome face, and the long and narrow eyes under the thick eyelashes were as deep as swirls. Just sitting at the bar with this face, many girls can voluntarily post backwards.

    Su Zibao took his arm. She was wearing a pure white handmade long dress. The faint silver light on the skirt shone as she walked, and the silver gauze rose on the chest was the only embellishment. Understated and luxurious, atmospheric and refined.

    As soon as the two entered the lobby, they attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Who is that? Why haven''t I seen it? Is it a new star?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, this man is the third young master of Pei''s family in Haicheng. Haicheng''s number one florid young man is famous for being suave and dashing. He doesn''t know the woman beside him." The woman who looked like a celebrity circle said, "But the woman who can be brought out by Pei Shao to participate in this kind of cocktail party must also be a Haicheng celebrity."

    Xia Chengye heard that Pei Yi was coming, and came out to greet him in person. He was wearing a dark suit with a straight, handsome face that was just right like a spring breeze. "The third master is here, welcome and welcome. This must be the new wife of the third master, Miss Su? Welcome. The two are busy with their busy schedules. , to be able to participate in a mere celebration feast of our company, it really makes me shine here."

    Su Zibao stared at him, trying to suppress the boiling hatred in his eyes. But her fingers couldn''t help shaking.

    If it weren''t for this occasion, she would definitely pick up the knife and fork next to her desperately and stab him to death!

    But she couldn''t. He was the heir of the Xia family, the president of Yun Ting Entertainment, and with this status, she couldn''t help him.

    Must, must take away his support before he can be trampled underfoot. This day won''t be long!

    "Mr. Xia is very polite." Pei Yi held Su Zibao''s hand, and he could naturally feel that something was wrong with her. And it''s just like what she once said to him, with biting hatred.

    Yes, this is Pei Yi''s test.

    Su Zibao did not lie to him.

    "I heard that Yao Lianyi, the queen of yours, won the Golden Melody Award, congratulations. Mr. Xia doesn''t have to worry about us, we will take care of us." Pei Yi said with a smile, lowered his voice to Su Zibao next to him, his voice magnetic and slightly teasing, "Wife, Mr. Xia is a little more handsome, but you can''t stare at him all the time, even if Mr. Xia doesn''t mind, this young master also minds."

    This sentence brought Su Zibao back to his senses. It was the first time after his rebirth that he saw Xia Chengye, the murderer who killed his family of three. She was able to control herself not to kill, and she had restrained herself very well.

    "I''m sorry, I was thinking about something just now." Su Zibao covered his cold eyes and raised a sweet smile at Pei Yi, "In my heart, men in the world are not as handsome as our third young master Pei, why? staring at others."

    "Hey, I''m smearing honey today." Pei Yi flexed his index finger and flicked Su Zibao''s eyebrows with a doting smile.

    Su Zibao leaned his head against him and rubbed it affectionately.

    Xia Chengye just felt that Su Zibao''s eyes were not right when he saw him, a bit like he was looking at his enemy. But now the couple''s unremarkable love has also swept away a trace of doubt in Xia Chengye''s heart.

    Neither he nor the Pei family and the Su family have any grievances, so it is impossible for Su Zibao to target him.

    Seeing that the two are so affectionate, it is inconvenient to disturb them. After saying hello, they turn around to entertain others.

    After Xia Chengye left, Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes showed a playful look, "You looked at him just now, as if you were going to eat people? I still think, if I hadn''t pulled you, would you have to rush Go and beat him."

    "No. Because there is no evidence, and also because, if we fight now, we can''t win." Su Zibao looked at Xia Chengye''s back as he left. She will not reveal herself, in order to deal with the enemy, she will hide herself better.

    Only in this way can revenge.

    At this moment, a woman with a long dress dragging the floor came out surrounded by a group of people. Her face is exquisite, the black gauze dress is **** and charming, and she has a natural coolness.

    This is today''s protagonist, the pillar of Yun Ting Entertainment, Yao Lianyi.

    He was sought after by Su Zi, but he drugged Su Zi''s throat, and went to bed with Su Zi and Xia Chengye on his back, Yao Lianyi.

    There were a lot of media at the banquet, and they were all gunning for her at this time, the spotlight was flashing, and she was the most dazzling person tonight.

 Chapter 33： Let Pei Shao dig a hole

    "Young Master Pei, Su Zibao, here!" Song Yingjie waved at them.

    His female companion is Pei Shishi in a princess dress, sweet and lovely.

    "I''m so envious that Yao Lianyi was able to win the Golden Melody Award." Pei Shishi sighed sincerely.

    Su Zibao patted her on the shoulder, "Your potential is better than hers, but you lack experience. If you work hard in the future, you will definitely surpass her."

    "Yeah! I''ll do my best!" Pei Shishi nodded seriously.

    Su Zibao glanced at the reception, and there were many famous media in the country. Just now, Pei Shishi''s new song is starting to hit the charts today. Using their site to make Pei Shishi famous, is it enough to block Yao Lianyi?

    "Shishi, you are a newcomer, Yao Lianyi is a senior, the senior won an award, and it makes sense to sing a song to celebrate." Su Zibao looked at Yao Lianyi in the distance, a smile on his lips, "You can be in front of so many people, Can you sing well?"

    If Pei Yi opened his mouth, Xia Chengye didn''t want to offend the Pei family and would definitely not refuse.

    In their view, it''s just singing a song, nothing.

    And Su Zibao wanted to take this opportunity to let Pei Shishi show his face in front of these big media first. The media here are all here for Yao Lianyi to win the Golden Melody Award, and they can''t usually invite them if they want.

    Pei Shishi''s little face showed a trace of nervousness, "This... this can''t be done, I haven''t sang the live version yet."

    She has just gotten used to singing in the recording studio, and it''s still a little embarrassing for her to sing live.

    "Hahaha, this is a great opportunity, Su Zibao, you are so treacherous, if Xia Chengye agrees, he will definitely regret it." Song Yingjie couldn''t help laughing, and encouraged him, "Shi Shi, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Good opportunity. Look at those big media, it''s not that this kind of international awards won''t come out easily, let alone praise, just mention you casually in the news, give you a shot, that''s all to show your face in front of the national audience. "

    Su Zibao looked at her with bright eyes, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you. There''s a piano over there, and I''ll accompany you."

    "Okay, my sister-in-law is with me, and I feel better." The tension on Pei Shishi''s face subsided a little, and she closed her eyes to cheer herself up, "When I can sing, I will treat this as a recording studio, everyone will It doesn''t exist. Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely seize this opportunity!"

    She also knew that it was rare. If she gave up now, she didn''t know when she would have such a good opportunity in the future.

    If a song wants to be popular, its strength is necessary, and it is also necessary to promote public opinion. And now is the best chance, and this is what Su Zibao thought up yesterday to add to Xia Chengye''s block.

    Su Zibao''s eyes fell on Pei Yi, he lay lazily on the sofa, his arrogant eyebrows raised slightly, "Huh? Director Su doesn''t even pay me a salary, and he instructs me to do everything? Am I at a loss? point."

    You are the president of Dijue Media! Is it you who pays me a salary?

    "Just mention the conditions, as long as you get Xia Chengye, you can let Pei Shishi sing a song now." Su Zibao raised his chin slightly, and looked at death as if he was "slaughtered by others".

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a meaningful smile, "That''s what you said."

    "You... what do you want to do to me?" Su Zibao''s face froze when he saw his smile, he covered his chest with both hands, full of vigilance and precaution.

    Does this guy want to take the opportunity to have **** with him?

    Pooh! Su Zibao, what are you thinking, no, Pei Yi, how could he be such a person?

    However, is a **** like Pei Yi really not such a person?

    Pei Yi rested on the sofa with one hand, leaned forward with his upper body, and instantly closed the distance with Su Zibao, his handsome face almost pressed against hers.

    The two looked at each other, nose to nose.

    "My wife... seems to be expecting something from me to do to you?" Pei Yi deliberately accentuated the word "dry", and suddenly made this fairly normal sentence ambiguous and irritating.

    Su Zibao''s pretty face blushed, and her eyes were watery, "Who wants you to do...what are you doing..."

    "What are you doing...I think about it, why not..." Pei Yi tilted her head slightly, her thin lips were close to Su Zibao''s ears, and the breath made half of her face numb.

    The deliberately prolonged ending made Su Zibao''s nerves tense, and his heart was pounding in his chest, as if it was about to jump out.

    "When you accompany me to visit grandpa at the end of the month, behave better, don''t lose Mrs. Pei''s face, and make grandpa happy."

    Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Say it earlier, even if you don''t say anything about this kind of thing, I will show it well."

    Seeing Pei Yina''s teasing smile after he succeeded, Su Zibao reacted instantly, "Pei Yi! Are you kidding me just now! You did it on purpose!"

    He was deliberately trying to tease her blushing and nervous little deer, and then calmly told her that he didn''t do anything.

    He did it on purpose! asshole! so bad! I should have known what she was nervous about just now!

    "What? My little wife thinks I don''t do anything, so disappointed? Then I think carefully, what should I do?" His handsome face was still smiling, full of hooliganism.

 Chapter 34： Dont let the third brother down

    "Shut up!" Su Zibao glared at him viciously, and then glanced at him who had moved far away, pretending to look around at the scenery Song Yingjie and Pei Shishi, with even more shame in his eyes.

    This guy Pei Yi, as long as he talks to her, can always ignore the existence of people around him at any time and anywhere, as if there is no one else with her.

    right! that is**! This guy, a master of love, Su Zibao is completely incapable of parrying him.

    No matter how much she cultivates, she is no match for him.

    It was planted in his hands, and against him, he never won once.

    "Young Master Pei, you are amazing, the concubine admits defeat, don''t think about what to do, just do Xia Chengye!" Su Zibao waved his small fist at him, bringing the topic back to normal.

    Pei Yi''s index finger was slightly bent, and he gently flicked a steel rod on her forehead. Su Zibao groaned in pain, and saw him say slowly, "Pay attention to the words, this young master is only interested in women."

    After he said that, he got up and walked towards Xia Chengye, only then did Su Zibao let out a light breath.

    Nope, being alone with this guy, bah, it''s not alone, the temperature on his face has never dropped.

    After rubbing his face and sorting out his emotions, he saw Song Yingjie next to him pointing at Su Zibao and saying to Pei Shishi, "Shishi, seeing your sister-in-law makes you nervous. Now, are you still nervous?"

    Pei Shishi suppressed a smile, "Don''t be nervous, haha... The third brother and sister-in-law''s relationship is really good."

    Su Zibao glared at Song Yingjie, "Don''t teach us poetry."

    After a while, Pei Yi brought Xia Chengye over, but he was very polite and smiled politely: "Miss Pei Shishi, right? I heard that you are Pei Yi''s cousin, I''m sorry, there were too many people just now, and I didn''t notice it. Shao Pei said you want to sing to cheer you up, but I don''t know what song it is? I''ll let someone play the accompaniment."

    Pei Shishi smiled cautiously, "Yes... it''s a song written by my sister-in-law, with no accompaniment."

    "Mr. Xia, I saw a piano there, can I use it?" Su Zibao asked politely, the hatred in his eyes was perfect.

    Xia Chengye said generously, "Of course. It turns out that Miss Su plays the piano and Miss Pei sings. I didn''t expect Miss Su to write songs. We''ll have to wait and see."

    "Thank you, Mr. Xia, for this convenience. We will remember this favor. Next time, if there is any need, Mr. Xia''s words will come and go." Song Yingjie suppressed a smile and said with a serious face.

    Xia Chengye laughed and said, "Song Shao is too polite, haha, my fiancee and Pei Yi''s second brother''s wife are sisters. When I see Pei Yi, it''s like seeing my relatives. We are our own people, so what''s the courtesy."

    "I still want to thank Mr. Xia." Pei Yi smiled indifferently. Xia Chengye, who was clearly the one who pitted him, had a calm and dark belly on the surface.

    Xia Chengye just found out that Pei Shishi wanted to sing, and she inquired about it. She was just a conservatory and had not yet graduated.

    A student who is a professional student and signed a contract with Dijue Media not long ago.

    It''s Pei Yi''s play company. Now that Pei Shishi is going to release a new song, Pei Yi finds him convenient for his cousin.

    Xia Chengye thought to himself that Pei Shishi was just like Pei Yi for a vote. The Pei family is really declining now. Even their daughter has entered the entertainment industry. Where are the rules of the century-old giants.

    It must be that this song is too bad, and I want to take advantage of their east wind to blow it.

    Anyway, when people pick her up to compete with Yao Lianyi, she will only be a foil, which will be beneficial to Yao Lianyi and Yun Ting Entertainment. Thinking of this, how could Xia Chengye refuse?

    Su Zibao and Pei Shishi looked at each other, got up at the same time, and walked into the lobby.

    Several waiters carried the white piano to the center of the lobby. Su Zibao, with a slim figure, walked towards the piano and sat in front of it.

    He took off the white gloves on his hands, revealing a pair of slender and green hands with ten fingers like jade.

    "Today is the day when Tian Hou Yao Lianyi won the Golden Melody Award. To celebrate, our Miss Pei Shishi decided to sing a new song "He''s Not a Lover". As a junior, pay tribute to the senior." Song Yingjie picked up the microphone and said while walking. In front of Pei Shishi, "Celebrate Miss Yao Lianyi for winning the Golden Melody Award, and thank Miss Yao for supporting the younger generation."

    Everyone looked at the center of the lobby, wondering why there was another woman singing. When they heard this line, they all thought that Yao Lianyi took this opportunity to deliberately promote the younger generation of his company.

    Yao Lianyi looked at this scene coldly, with a charming smile, but there was disdain in his eyes. It''s just a pretentious thing, he actually went through the path of the president and wanted to get his own light.

    Don''t you just want to show your face while taking advantage of so many media? Tsk, do you really think that as long as you sing, there will be scenes of you in those media?

    Even if I mention it in a hurry, it''s just a stepping stone to compare with myself, it''s ridiculous.

    Xia Chengye, who was next to him, said, "This is Pei Yi''s cousin. Give him a face. You''ll have to say a few words later if you want."

    "Okay, Mr. President." Yao Lianyi gave Xia Chengye a wink and looked at Pei Shishi coldly.

    At this moment, the lights in the lobby dimmed, leaving only two beams of light, one hitting Su Zibao and the other hitting Pei Shishi.

    Pei Shishi held the microphone with a hint of nervousness on her face. Looking at Pei Yi who was sitting in front, he still smiled loosely, but he gave her a look of affirmation and encouragement in his eyes.

    Third brother! The third brother is looking at himself. Why do you want to learn music? In addition to the love of singing, but also because I want to be a useful person and be able to help him.

    This is the first step, don''t let the third brother down.

    Pei Shishi looked back at Su Zibao, who was sitting in front of the piano, his third brother, and his third sister-in-law who had helped him so much, he couldn''t let them down.

 Chapter 35： hold her back

    Su Zibao nodded lightly at Pei Shishi, his ten fingers landed on the piano like flowing water, and played the prelude to the music.

    The eyes of many people around are playful and contemptuous. The latter Miss Su can play the qin well, and the accompaniment is simple. Anyone with a little knowledge of the piano can play it.

    The Miss Pei Shishi who was standing in front of her was very different. Her face was full of tension, and she could even be seen trembling slightly.

    This is not to say that you can not be nervous if you are not nervous.

    Suddenly, Pei Shishi suddenly closed his eyes and started singing.

    The tension on her face gradually subsided, her voice was ethereal, and when she opened her eyes again, she could no longer see the tension, but instead faced a smile, which matched this sweet and lively song just right.

    "What song is this? Why haven''t I heard it?" Someone began to ask.

    "I seem to have seen the title of this song somewhere. Oh yes, when I went out this morning, I glanced at Yinyuetai''s rookie list and saw this song." Another person replied.

    While listening to the song, many people took out their mobile phones and opened Yinyue station to start reading, only to find that this new song is like a dark horse. Since it landed on Yinyue station this morning, the ranking has soared all the way.

    Although the singer is not famous, he is firmly in the top three on the rookie list and the top ten on the daily on-demand list. Because he has just landed, there is no monthly or bestseller list yet.

    It is very rare for a new song to have such a situation after only one morning. And they listened to the live version, and they didn''t even doubt why this song had such a good result, it really deserved its name.

    Those who are interested also found that in addition to this song by Pei Shishi, another song "Deep Sea" is also in the top ten of the rookies, and the other seven or eight songs are on the rookie list.

    Those big media are all experts in China, and many people are optimistic about this song and this new artist, and many people have already thought about the popularity of tomorrow''s headlines at this time.

    "The Queen Yao Lianyi Helps Younger Generations, Pei Shi''s Poetry Skills Surprise Four", "The Newcomer Sings Shocked, Yun Ting Entertainment Has Successors", etc. At this time, they didn''t know that Pei Shishi was actually an artist of Dijue Media.

    By the time she was about to finish singing, Yao Lianyi''s face had become particularly ugly, "Mr. Xia, looking at this situation, we helped her become famous."

    "Pei Yi!" A cold look flashed in Xia Chengye''s eyes, only then did he realize that he had been fooled.

    He just wanted to push the boat and make Pei Shishi become Yao Lianyi''s foil, not to help her become famous.

    I thought that with Yao Lianyi and Zhuyu in front, no one would praise this newcomer who appeared halfway. But although this song is not a classic song, it is really not bad.

    Failed!

    Now it is necessary to suppress Pei Shishi''s limelight.

    "Ripple, after she finishes singing, you can sing this award-winning song to suppress her limelight." Xia Chengye said calmly, worthy of his shrewdness.

    Yao Lianyi nodded, "Okay. This newcomer sings okay, but it''s far from the Golden Melody Award''s "Theway". Dijue Media has a good plan and wants us to help them support the artist, then I will step on Pei Shishi On the soles of the feet, see how they hold it. Even if others want to broadcast news at that time, they will compare her singing with my "theway", and she has no chance of winning."

    "It''s strange, how could Pei Yi, a playboy, set me up like this? Could it be that someone is behind my back against me?" Xia Chengye was suspicious by nature and pondered.

    Even the people from the Pei family were a little more wary.

    When the song was over, everyone applauded.

    "Not bad, this newcomer from Yun Ting Entertainment is really good."

    "It''s a good song too."

    Su Zibao also had a small smile on his lips. He picked up his gloves and stood up. He was about to go down with Pei Shishi when he saw Yao Lianyi walking over with a smile.

    "This is the new song that you Dijue Media will release. With so many big media looking forward to it, it''s hard to imagine whether it''s hot." Yao Lianyi smiled, but he attributed all the song''s fire to the fact that there are many media this time. for the sake of.

    Pei Shishi is not good at words, Su Zibao calmly counterattacks, "Shi Shi''s new song has been on the rookie list of Yinyue this morning. It can be favored by the big media, thanks to Yunting Entertainment, and thanks to Miss Yao Lianyi for providing Shishi with this opportunity. I would like to thank Shishi herself for singing very well."

    "Sister-in-law three, you still write better songs." Pei Shishi quickly blushed.

    Seeing them "touting" each other, Yao Lianyi''s eyes flashed with displeasure, but she said with a smile, "Seeing Miss Pei singing, I am also interested. Why don''t I sing a song for everyone."

    "Is Miss Yao going to sing "Theway", which won the Golden Melody Award this time?" a big media asked.

    Yao Lianyi nodded, "Yeah. Today is the Golden Melody Awards celebration banquet. Naturally, this song should be sung along with the celebration banquet."

    Su Zibao immediately understood what Yao Lianyi wanted to do. Seeing that Pei Shishi''s singing was well received, he planned to use "theway" to suppress the limelight.

    And "theway" is a song Su Zi once wrote, and it is her pinnacle work. She herself knows very well that if Yao Lianyi sings this song now, it will be all in vain to build momentum for Pei Shishi.

    Pei Shishi will only become her stepping stone.

    No, we have to find a way.

    "Is that the song Ye Ye wrote? Speaking of this song, I''m surprised. Why isn''t Ye Ye attending today''s celebration party?" Su Zibao stared at Yao Lianyi and smiled.

 Chapter 36： The amazing counterattack of the straw bag

    A trace of unnaturalness flashed in Yao Lianyi''s eyes. The mention of this name would remind her of what she had done to Su Zi in the past.

    If it wasn''t for Su Zi, she wouldn''t be where she is today. Su Zi made her popular.

    But she caused Su Zi''s vocal cords to be destroyed, and she even slept with Xia Chengye, but there was no way, she didn''t want to do this, she wanted to be a big star, and this was the safest way.

    Just relying on the so-called sisterhood is far from enough.

    More important than these are her own dreams.

    It didn''t take long for Yao Lianyi to return to her natural state and smiled lightly, "Miss Su probably doesn''t know that Ye Ye is the most mysterious songwriter of our Yunting Entertainment. She has never participated in any party celebrations, and naturally she will not this time. Come."

    "Yeah, when it comes to leaves, it''s a pity that I haven''t seen it in a hundred times."

    "Do you think this leaf is male or female? Why did you write so many songs for Yun Ting Entertainment? Does it have anything to do with the Xia family?"

    Everyone''s attention was diverted.

    Yao Lianyi glanced at Su Zibao angrily, Ye Zi and Su Zi were already dead, why do people think of her first when they mention "theway" now, and then themselves?

    Su Zi died, Yao Lianyi was the most pleasant person besides Xia Chengye, and he no longer needed to live in her shadow.

    But now, Su Zibao made the shadow appear again.

    Su Zibao looked at Yao Lianyi''s face indifferently, why was he so stupid in the past, if he had been careful, he should have discovered that Yao Lianyi was hiding too much hatred for her.

    It was because I really regarded her as a good sister, so I never thought of doubting her, but now, Su Zibao sees it clearly.

    Her hatred for her was really deep.

    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to know the song ''theway'' very well. Seeing that Miss Su has excellent piano skills just now, I don''t know if I have the honor to have Miss Su accompany me?" Yao Lianyi hides her disgust and faces with a smile.

    When this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar.

    Su Zibao just mentioned Ye Zi, and Yao Lianyi said that he knew "theway" very well, but everyone present, even if they really knew the song very well, could not accompany Yao Lianyi on the piano.

    "Theway" is a pure piano accompaniment, but it is more difficult than Beethoven''s "Sadness", unless it is a senior pianist, it is impossible to play it.

    It requires extremely fast speed and various octaves. It is said that after this song came out, the most famous Neville International Conservatory of Music in the world sent an invitation letter to Yunting Entertainment, asking Ye Ye to communicate with the Neville Conservatory of Music.

    When Yao Lianyi sang this song last time, he invited the best pianist in the country. It is said that after playing it, the other party felt deeply that it was very difficult.

    At this time, even if Su Zibao refused, no one would say anything, because no one in the audience could play this song well, and only those in China could play this song.

    The pianist is no different.

    But Su Zibao didn''t refuse, instead he raised a shallow smile at her, "Okay."

    She deliberately angered Yao Lianyi, just waiting for this moment.

    In this world, there is indeed no one who is more familiar with "theway" than himself.

    Song Yingjie was stunned, "Mr. Pei, what''s going on with Su Zibao, doesn''t she know how difficult this song is? I know she can play some piano, so it''s fine to play simple accompaniment, now playing "theway"? It''s too difficult Big. Unless you''re a professional pianist."

    Everyone was in an uproar and whispered. They all felt that Su Zibao didn''t know that the sky was high.

    Pei Shishi said softly, "Sister-in-law San, this song is very difficult. There are dozens of pages in the score. This..."

    Su Zibao gently shook his head at her, "It doesn''t matter, you go down first."

    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be able to play, hurry up, get Miss Su the score." Yao Lianyi''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he urged her to "tell the truth" about it.

    Su Zibao refused, "No need, let''s start like this."

    How could she not remember the songs she wrote by herself.

    "Miss Su, are you kidding me? Can you remember the track of "theway"? Oh, by the way, there are quite a few people with the same name. The "theway" I am talking about is not a random song, but this time it won an international "Theway" at the Golden Melody Awards..." Yao Lianyi looked contemptuous.

    However, before she could finish speaking, Su Zibao''s hand had already landed on the piano keys.

    At this moment, everyone was staring at Su Zibao''s hands, even Yao Lianyi, the protagonist who won today''s award, was ignored.

    Can such a girl who seems to be in her early twenties really have such deep attainments? Was she already a pianist at a young age?

    The sound of the piano was like running water. Seeing this, Yao Lianyi picked up the microphone and started to sing, but after she sang a sentence, someone whispered softly at her, motioning to keep quiet.

    If her singing voice affects everyone''s judgment, you can''t tell if she played it wrong.

    Yao Lianyi was sulking and listened along, trying to find out what was wrong with Su Zibao.

    Let you show off, I''d like to see how round you are in the past.

    The rhythm in front of the song is not fast. Su Zibao closed his eyes and was very devoted to playing. Just by looking at the way he played the piano, he knew that he had learned from childhood and has a deep musical literacy.

    When it came to the ** part, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the pair of white jade hands, flying on the piano keys like butterflies, and they could only see the shadows of the hands.

    awesome! Shocking! The perfect combination of superb piano skills and profound musical literacy!

    The crowd was shocked.

    Yao Lianyi was also stunned, she actually popped out?

 Chapter 37： Add a big block to Xia Chengye

    Pei Yi quietly looked at Su Zibao who was sitting in front of the piano under the light. This woman is his wife Pei Yi married half a month ago, a vase straw bag in the circle of celebrities. When she was young, she was sent abroad for discipline because of a fight.

    In the three years she went abroad, no one knew what she went through, but when she returned to China, she was completely different from the one she was three years ago.

    If it wasn''t for this face, one would doubt if it was really a person.

    She is smart, forbearance, has excellent ability and musical talent, and now she also shows superb piano talent. How much more of her little wife, he doesn''t know?

    It seems that he really married a treasure, a wife who is more interesting than Haicheng and these celebrities.

    The song ended with thunderous applause.

    Su Zibao glanced at Yao Lianyi lightly, got up, walked to Pei Yi''s side, and sat down quietly.

    Anyone who wanted to interview her was blocked by Song Yingjie. Mrs. Pei''s wife is not from the entertainment industry, so she has no obligation to be interviewed. Everyone had no choice but to turn the microphone to Pei Shishi and Yao Lianyi again.

    Yao Lianyi originally wanted to take this opportunity to step on Pei Shishi, but she didn''t expect to be completely overshadowed by Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao took the opportunity to look at Xia Chengye''s face, and when he heard Su Zi''s repertoire, he did not have the slightest nostalgia for her in his eyes, but frowned tightly, thinking about how to solve the limelight that was overshadowed by Su Zibao.

    This man is so thin and cool. Su Zi, look at your past life, isn''t it too stupid.

    At this moment, Su Zibao still hated him, but he no longer hated his betrayal, but only hated him for killing his family of three.

    Such a man, Su Zi did not marry him, she was really lucky.

    "Pretty." Pei Yi tilted his head and looked at Su Zibao, "Yao Lianyi''s limelight has been robbed by you, you really added a big block this time."

    Su Zibao pressed his emotions down and looked at Pei Yi with a faint smile, "If they want to hate you, they will hate you. But it''s not our third master Pei, how could there be Shishi and me coming on stage one after another? I guess, They are secretly scolding you for digging holes in their hearts."

    "Who asked you to be my wife, I don''t dig a hole for you, but for whom?" His smile was warm and tender.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "The show is over, let''s go back. I''m sure tomorrow''s headlines will be very exciting, and Shishi''s popularity will be even higher. Our goals have been achieved. Let''s go as soon as possible, presumably Xia Chengye and Yao Lianyi are watching us. It''s all annoying."

    "I thought you would hang around here for a while in order to make them unsightly for a while." Pei Yi smiled lazily.

    Su Zibao said seriously, "But when I saw them, I also found it annoying."

    This time, I finally vented my anger for myself and my parents.

    But it wasn''t enough. The current Yao Lianyi and the current Xia Chengye were all standing at too high a position. If she wanted to defeat them, she still needed to move up as soon as possible.

    "Well, go home."

    The next day, to Su Zibao''s surprise, Pei Shishi made the headlines, and more space was devoted to introducing Su Zibao, even Yao Lianyi did not have more pages than hers. At the celebration banquet of Tianhou Yao Lianyi, a world-class pianist was shocked to play "theway", which was comparable to the original version without the score.

    Those songs are good, but because Pei Shishi is not famous, the popularity is a little worse. What happened yesterday has made Pei Shishi known to many people, and many big media have praised this newcomer very well.

    Although she is not famous enough, she has a good reputation.

    "He''s Not a Lover" on the Yinyuetai Rookie List has risen to the first place. In addition, "Deep Sea" followed closely and took the second place, which is also a surprise.

    Taking advantage of this hot wind, the planning department decided to name the new album "He''s Not a Lover" and release it nationwide. On the first day of the release, the sales were so good that Dijue Media was surprised. Compared with the first album of Luo Bingwan''s debut, the sales were twice as high, and the trend was fierce.

    After this incident, those executives who were still taking a wait-and-see attitude towards Su Zibao had a little more respect. Those who have been able to work here for so long are talented people, and the development of Dijue Media is equivalent to a salary increase for them, which is beneficial to both parties.

    Su Zibao has proved his ability and deserves their respect. Educational age doesn''t matter, it''s the truth that allows everyone to make money.

    Only some people still think that Su Zibao is relying on luck, but they don''t dare to contradict her like before.

    Su Zibao finally gained a firm foothold in Dijue Media.

    For the release of the album, Su Zibao made a lot of preparations with the members of the planning department. Now, various channels and various promotions are progressing steadily. She only needs to check the progress from time to time. Take a break.

    And Pei Shishi is going to record the mv, prepare to sing live in various places, various announcements, really busy.

    "Baby, Mom saw that you were on the news. We don''t know where you learned the piano." Lin Xuejiao''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "You haven''t seen us for half a month since you got married. If you have a husband, you don''t want your parents'' home?"

    Su Zibao was busy some time ago and came back later than Pei Yi, not to mention going to her parents'' house. It is indeed time to go back. By the way, tell my father about the current situation of the emperor, so that he can rest assured.

    Otherwise, if my father thinks that he is unreliable, it would be troublesome to ignore the agreement and just perfunctory her. Of course, there is also the fact that I really want to see my relatives.

    "Mom, I was too busy some time ago. So, I''ll come back for dinner tonight." Su Zibao said.

    Lin Xuejiao said immediately, "Okay, then you can bring Pei Yi back. You are married, and this son-in-law hasn''t come to dinner yet. I heard that your relationship with Pei Yi is very bad, isn''t it? Are you angry?"

 Chapter 38： Take Pei Yi back to her mothers house

    Who is chewing their ears in front of their mother? And why is it that he is so good and bad with Pei Yi? Su Zibao frowned.

    Glancing at Pei Yi in the living room, he said, "Mom, Pei Yi and I are very good. I''ll come back for dinner with him tonight."

    "It''s fine, that''s fine. I''m not afraid of the past. Is there something wrong between you? It''s fine, you must bring Pei Yi back. What does Pei Yi like to eat? Do you know? I''ll have someone prepare it. Go." Lin Xuejiao said.

    Su Zibao hasn''t cooked yet, and seldom eats with him. How could he know this? After thinking about it, he said, "You can do whatever you want, don''t worry about him."

    After hanging up the phone, Su Zibao walked from the bedroom to the living room and looked at Pei Yi, struggling for a long time, not knowing how to speak.

    They are just named couples and maintain the image of each other as husband and wife in public. Pei Yi also has this obligation to accompany him back to dinner.

    This is considered a husband and wife obligation.

    But Su Zibao didn''t want her and Pei Yi to be separated from each other in front of her mother, which made her really worry about her life being bad.

    It doesn''t matter how she is, but she doesn''t want her mother to worry about her.

    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yi was playing a popular gunfight game in China. Gunshots kept ringing on the big screen in the living room. He was holding the gamepad and playing happily.

    It''s very rare that he didn''t go out to play this weekend. You must know that on weekdays, he has too many appointments, and when Su Zibao is very busy, he can''t see the movie.

    The couple came back later than the other.

    After the things about Pei Shishi''s new album are on the right track in the past few days, Su Zibao can relax a little and find that our third young master Pei also seems to be idle.

    Today, the two of them, one is reading and listening to songs in the bedroom, and the other is playing games in the living room.

    The word "victory" appeared on the screen, Pei Yi put down the handle, looked back at her, a lazy smile on her thin lips, "You have watched me play a game, why, you have to try it too. try?"

    "No. My mom... just called and asked you to go back to dinner, tonight." Su Zibao explained his intentions directly, but couldn''t say what happened next.

    What is she going to say? I hope you show a little love to me in front of my mother, and a little respect for my parents, like a qualified son-in-law.

    It is an obligation for Pei Yi to go back to eat with her. What she hopes is not within the scope of the contract. Pei Yi does not need to do this.

    "It turned out to be going to my father-in-law''s house for dinner, just right, I''m still thinking about where to eat tonight." Pei Yi snapped his fingers and agreed.

    He didn''t say anything else, and she didn''t know how to speak.

    Forget it, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, and it would be good for Pei Yi to go back with her.

    At dusk, Pei Xiaochuan drove Pei Yi and Su Zibao to the Su family mansion in a black car. Pei Yi wore a simple black shirt, not as casual as usual, but not as formal as attending a banquet. It was just right to go to his father-in-law''s house.

    The sedan has also been replaced with a calm black Audi instead of the modified version of the silver-white sports car, and the image is still the past.

    As soon as the two got out of the car, Su Zibao saw her mother Lin Xuejiao and her sister Su Jiaxin happily go out to greet them, and when Pei Xiaochuan took out the prepared gift from the trunk, Su Zibao was even more stunned.

    She didn''t even know when Pei Yi prepared it.

    "Ouch, baby, Pei Yi, you are here, come as soon as you come, what gifts do you bring!" Lin Xuejiao saw the young couple come in with big bags and small bags, her eyes cracked with laughter.

    She was born into a famous family, and she didn''t lack anything after marrying Su Guoqiang. Of course, she didn''t care about Pei Yi''s mere gifts. It''s just that Pei Yi was able to prepare so many things when he came to the door, and it could be seen that he had Su Zibao in his heart, and this was the happiest place for Lin Xuejiao.

    "Auntie, Azi and I have been too busy during this time, and I only came to see you now, so please bear with me." Pei Yi smiled politely.

    Lin Xuejiao hurriedly grabbed his hand and went in, and said angrily, "Why are you still calling Auntie?"

    "Yes, Mom, I made a slip of the tongue." Pei Yi changed his mouth with kindness.

    Instead, Su Zibao was left behind. Seeing his mother and husband walk in, he was completely stunned.

    Su Jiaxin bumped into Su Zibao lightly, and teased in a low voice, "Sister, you are amazing, even the number one young master in Haicheng is so docile and obedient. Seeing this mother shouting, our mother''s eyes are all cracked with laughter. already."

    "Aha?" Su Zibao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    However, Pei Yi''s performance was really beyond her expectations.

    When Su Zibao and Su Jiaxin walked in, Pei Yi was handing the gift box he brought to Lin Xuejiao, "I don''t know what Mom likes. Last time, Shengshi Jewelry bought a jade bracelet. The jade looks good. I don''t know if it suits Mommy."

    Lin Xuejiao wore the jade bracelet with satisfaction, and nodded with a smile, "I have a heart, and said that I don''t know what I like most, but my favorite is jade, this color, okay, I haven''t seen such a clear jade bracelet for many years. "

    "I heard that Dad doesn''t smoke, so I prepared two bottles of 100-year-old Snowflakes." Pei Yi pointed to the other two bottles.

    Lin Xuejiao said with a smile, "Then you have sent it to his heart. The snowflakes that have been aged for 100 years are too hard to find. Last time your father deliberately asked someone to buy them, but he couldn''t find them."

    "I know friends from the winery. Since Dad likes to drink this, I often have it delivered."

 Chapter 39： sow discord sulia

    Seeing this, Su Jiaxin immediately rushed up and said, "Brother-in-law, what about me? You see both parents, what about me?"

    "This." Pei Yi handed Su Jiaxin a gift box.

    Su Jiaxin quickly opened it, "Wow! Chanel''s latest summer dress has just been sold abroad, and Haicheng has not yet arrived. This is the only one in Haicheng. Brother-in-law, you are so kind! I am too I like it!"

    Su Zibao was stunned when he saw this scene.

    All she knew was that after Pei Yi knew he was coming to Su''s house this afternoon, he made a few phone calls. She didn''t even know when the gift boxes were loaded into the car.

    And even she herself didn''t know what her parents liked, but Pei Yi investigated it clearly.

    The gifts you give are the second most expensive. Although they are expensive, the most important thing is to give them exactly what you want.

    "You young people, it''s just too extravagant. You still have to plan your life carefully." An old-fashioned voice came from the stairs on the second floor, and Su Guoqiang walked down.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "Okay, Pei Yi, bring back these two large bottles of aged snowflakes. Don''t give him this old man a drink."

    "Cough, that''s what I''m saying." Su Guoqiang was just a parent, and he habitually gave a sentence or two, but when he saw Pei Yi bringing these things over, his affection for this son-in-law soared.

    Very satisfied.

    I thought that the Pei family was in full swing now, and Su Zibao almost had a scandal of jumping into the sea again. Pei Yi was still a famous young man, so the relationship between the two must be very bad.

    Now it seems that Pei Yi still cares about Su Zibao very much, so he is also considerate to their parents.

    The marriage that the old man left behind was considered a complete success.

    "Mom Hui, bring the dishes quickly." Lin Xuejiao was very happy today, not only seeing her daughter, but also such a good son-in-law.

    The family was just sitting at the dinner table when the doorbell rang suddenly.

    After a while, Su Zhenzhe and Su Liya came in.

    After the rebirth, Su Zibao met Su Zhenzhe at the wedding. He was handsome, looked very gentle, and wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Su Liya is gentle, beautiful and charming.

    Because Su Zibao has only one younger sister, Su Jiaxin, and she is still studying, the Su family''s property needs someone to take care of it. Su Zhenzhe joined the Su Group early, and is now the general manager of the Su Group, and he can be regarded as a successful business person.

    But his identity as an illegitimate child made him destined to be unable to inherit the property of the Su family.

    "Dad, auntie, I heard that my sister and brother-in-law are coming back for dinner tonight, so my sister and I came here on purpose." Su Zhenzhe smiled gently, "I didn''t bother you, did you?"

    Su Liya also smiled lightly, "It''s rare to see my sister and brother-in-law. This is the first time I brought my brother-in-law back after my sister''s marriage, and Liya came to join in the fun."

    Su Jiaxin rolled her eyes at them both, shouting so affectionately, who would admit you.

    In fact, Sister Su Zibao never called Su Zhenzhe her brother, nor paid any attention to Su Liya.

    Lin Xuejiao''s face suddenly sank. The family happily eats a meal, what is this pair of brothers and sisters to add?

    Su Guoqiang has always preferred the "sensible and filial" illegitimate siblings, and because their mother went early, she took special care of the two. The matters of the previous generation are not clear. Anyway, the parents are not in a good relationship. Father Su prefers illegitimate children and brothers and sisters.

    "Come and sit when you come, it''s all a family, don''t bother if you say anything." Su Guoqiang said.

    The Su Zhenzhe brothers and sisters sat down, and Lin Xuejiao pretended not to see them. She served Pei Yi a bowl of soup and said with a smile, "It''s hot in the summer now, so drink more of this Sydney red jujube soup to reduce the fire and clear the heat."

    "Thank you Mom. Looking at the color of the Sydney red dates, I feel that my index finger is moving." Pei Yi said with a smile.

    "Mom, I also want to reduce the fire. I saw some unclean things, and the fire was very big!" Su Jiaxin said unhappily.

    Seeing that she was so impatient, Su Zibao kicked her lightly under the table and scooped her soup, "Then drink more."

    "Oh." Su Jiaxin replied dully.

    She really listened to Su Zibao''s words.

    Su Liya looked embarrassed and forced a smile, "Yeah, it''s summer vacation now, and the weather is very hot."

    Lin Xuejiao kept serving Pei Yi and talking to him, while Su Jiaxin ate glumly, and Su Zibao ate calmly by herself, ignoring Su Zhenzhe''s siblings.

    Pei Yi''s demeanor in the Su family was very personable, and he didn''t have the same demeanor as a slut.

    Su Guoqiang looked even more satisfied.

    "By the way, I suddenly met Han Li a few days ago, and he asked me to ask if my sister was doing well." Su Liya said suddenly and nonchalantly.

    Before Su Zibao spoke, Lin Xuejiao frowned, "Don''t mention this person."

    "You kindly mention what he is doing, so you can stop us!" Su Jiaxin''s fiery temper ignited a little, and stood up and scolded, "I knew you were not at ease here! I don''t want to see my sister, right?"

    Su Liya said with tears and grievances, "I...I really didn''t mean that. It''s just that he asked me if my sister was okay, and said he wanted to apologize. I...I think he was sincere and couldn''t shirk it, so he mentioned it."

    "He still wants to apologize, but he still has the face to apologize? Do you know that he told my sister..." Su Jiaxin was interrupted by Su Zibao before she could finish her words.

    "Jiaxin! Sit down and drink the soup!" Su Zibao drank it coldly. Only then did Su Jiaxin realize that her sister''s aura was really fierce.

    Although it wasn''t aimed at her, I could still feel the oppression.

    "Oh." Su Jiaxin sat down unhappy and held the bowl.

 Chapter 40： no need to tell me

    Su Zibao stared at Su Liya, his beautiful eyes were cold, "No matter what he does, he doesn''t need to tell me."

    "Yes." Su Liya hurriedly lowered her head, the current Su Zibao really felt terrifying, not like the scumbag before.

    If it was changed to before, she would behave like Su Jiaxin, and a few words could make her troubled family uneasy.

    Lin Xuejiao asked worriedly, "What did Jiaxin just say? What did that guy Han Li do?"

    Su Zibao asked Su Jiaxin not to mention what happened at the last wedding, so her parents didn''t know.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry, Mom. With Pei Yi here, even if there is trouble, it can be solved. What''s more, he is not worthy to cause trouble for us." When Su Zibao said this, he gave Su Liya a cold look and said Double meaning.

    Su Liya bit her lip and only dared to pretend to be wronged.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuejiao didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she said with a smile, "Yeah, with Pei Yi here, Mom can rest assured, very relieved."

    "Don''t worry, Mom, I will take good care of Azi." Pei Yi''s words were just right, and the atmosphere became harmonious again.

    Originally, Su Zibao planned to mention Dijue Media to his father, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that the two brothers and sisters were there.

    The Su Zhenzhe brothers and sisters seem to be here to block, Su Zhenzhe pulls Su''s father to talk, and Su Liya provokes the relationship between Su Zibao and Pei Yi. Fear of falling out soon.

    Just now, after Su Liya mentioned Han Li, she wanted to take the opportunity to mention it several times, but Su Zibao calmly blocked her back.

    After dinner, Su Zibao first took his sister into the room to talk.

    "You almost slipped your tongue just now, didn''t you say you shouldn''t bring this up in front of your parents?" Su Zibao said.

    Su Jiaxin pursed her lips, "It''s not that I was angry just now, I couldn''t hold back for a while..."

    "Su Liya just waited for you and couldn''t hold back. She is trying her best to destroy Pei Yi and me. No wonder Mom called me and said that Pei Yi and I were not in a good relationship. It seems that someone was gossiping." Su Zibao said.

    Su Jiaxin suddenly realized, "So it is, Su Liya is so sinister! I will not take her words casually in the future!"

    "We know that Han Li asked for money to detain me. We didn''t know it. We only knew that Han Li and I were in the same room. What would it be like? So don''t tell me about this, just don''t know it." Su Zibao said. She suspected that Su Liya just wanted to take the opportunity to ruin her reputation.

    Su Jiaxin nodded quickly, "Sister, I know, I won''t talk nonsense any more. This Su Liya knows how to pretend to be wronged and provoke the villain."

    "You know her nature, I know, and my mother knows it, but my father doesn''t. So you should be careful in front of your father, or you will only make him think you are ignorant. Of course, when your father is away, you can do whatever you want." Su Zibao said, evoking a sneer, "Me too

    I didn''t like her for a long time. "

    Su Jiaxin was beaming, "Sister is right, I''ll do this in the future. I won''t make trouble with her in front of my father again."

    While Sister Su Zibao was away, Su Guoqiang and Su Zhenzhe went to the study to talk, and Lin Xuejiao went out to answer the phone again. At this time, only Pei Yi and Su Liya were left in the lobby.

    Su Liya scrutinized Pei Yi secretly. She had only seen Pei Yi from a distance before, but after a closer look, she realized that he was so handsome, with three-dimensional features and deep eyebrows, as if he had come out of a cartoon. There was a wicked smile on his face, and there was a gentle warm color in his deep eyes.

    Why can someone like Su Zibao marry such a good husband?

    Why is it Su Zibao who has a marriage contract with Pei Yi, not himself? Su Zibao didn''t want to marry, and Su Jiaxin didn''t want to marry either. She really wanted to marry, but it wasn''t her turn.

    Apart from being not as beautiful as Su Zibao, what is worse than her.

    Just a straw vase!

    It would be nice if he was married to Pei Yi. This is the third young master of the Pei family and the first young master of Haicheng.

    "Pei Yi, do you eat oranges? I''ll peel them for you?" Su Liya picked up a tangerine, smiled and lowered her head, with a shy look on her face.

    Pei Yi looked at her expression, which was all too familiar. Many of those women who come up are shy to refuse and welcome.

    "Don''t eat." A playful smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips. This is really funny. I accompanied Su Zibao back to her parents'' house, and the woman who called Su Zibao her sister every mouthful took advantage of Su Zibao''s absence to hook up with him.

    A flash of disappointment flashed on Su Liya''s face. Pei Yi was so fascinated. After marriage, she often went to bars and nightclubs. Could it be that she was worse than those young models and couldn''t be in Pei Shao''s eyes?

    Pei Yi took a panoramic view of her expression and said, "Walnuts are not bad."

    "I''ll peel it!" Su Liya glanced at him in surprise, and quickly picked up the walnut clip on the coffee table, and then peeled off the walnut kernels with her hands that had done the manicure.

    Pei Yi smiled meaningfully at her.

    "Pei Yi, do you know Han Li?" Su Liya said while peeling walnuts.

    Pei Yi tilted his head slightly to look at her, "What''s wrong?"

    "Pei Yi, it''s not that I said my sister''s fault, but that she is really sorry for you. We all know that she likes Han Li, but she likes it. If it wasn''t for her father forcing her, she would not want to get married. She is studying in the United States. No one knows how far the two of them have developed." Su Liya said maliciously, "It is said that during the wedding, she secretly met with Han Li, and now Han Li also I''m still in Haicheng, and I don''t know what the two of them are doing behind their backs. I heard that my sister is very busy, so I don''t know if she is busy hooking up with her old lover."

    Pei Yi listened quietly, doesn''t he know how busy Su Zibao is for Dijue Media? Moreover, Su Zibao was annoyed even seeing Han Li, so how could he meet him.

 Chapter 41： naked face

    "Pei Yi, Han Li asked me to meet my sister again, and I knew that they must have rekindled their old love." Su Liya kept pouring dirty water on Su Zibao, "Pei Yi, when you didn''t see it, you didn''t know about them. How is it? I''m really worthless for Young Master Pei."

    Su Liya was peeling walnuts while talking, but Pei Yi didn''t answer, just sat quietly on the side. The more Su Liya said, the more addicted she became, and she almost uttered Su Zibao''s body.

    After a while, the walnuts were peeled off a plate. Sister Su Zibao walked down arm in arm, Su Liya quickly shut up when she saw this.

    Pei Yi was originally sitting on the sofa, but when he saw Su Zibao, he immediately stood up, took up the plate of walnut kernels and walked in front of Su Zibao, smiling, "Walnuts you like to eat."

    "Hey? Did you peel it?" Su Zibao picked it up suspiciously and took a sip.

    Su Liya''s face instantly turned extremely ugly. It turned out that the walnuts that Pei Yi said were for Su Zibao.

    One of her nails broke from peeling a walnut, and she peeled it for that bitch! Did Pei Yi not believe what she said? Why is there no resentment towards Su Zibao?

    In the evening, after the Su Zhenzhe brothers and sisters left, Su Zibao asked his father Su to talk about Dijue Media again. It turned out that Su Zhenzhe was urging cooperation every day, and today he is here again for this matter. After Su Zibao talked to Su''s father, he felt more at ease.

    Although his father prefers Su Zhenzhe, he also has expectations for himself.

    I had really hurt my father too much before. Now I am willing to work hard, and I can see that my parents are very happy.

    Pei Xiaochuan drove the two back, but Lin Xuejiao was still reluctant to let them go, wishing they could stay here.

    They didn''t go back until Su Zibao promised to come here often.

    Pei Yi accompanied Su Guoqiang to drink some aged snowflakes. The wine had a lot of stamina, and he would have dazed and leaned on Su Zibao''s shoulders.

    Su Zibao was very grateful to Pei Yi, after all, he had no obligation to do so well, but he did better than Su Zibao imagined.

    "Pei Yi, what happened to that walnut?" Su Zibao asked. She had already discovered something was wrong with walnuts.

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes were half-squinted, and there was a hint of wine in his eyes, which was beautiful and intoxicating, "Su Liya."

    "She? Did you say bad things about me in front of you while I was gone? But you don''t need to peel the walnuts?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.

    Pei Yi rested her head on her shoulder, and the warm breath wrapped around her neck: "I said, that walnut is good."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. It turned out that Su Liya was stripping it for Pei Yi, but she didn''t expect Pei Yi to give it all to her.

    Should she be **** off? It''s so frustrating!

    I didn''t expect that she would hook up with Pei Yi while she was away? And Pei Yi slapped her in the face cleanly and naked.

    The more Su Zibao thought about it, the more happy he became, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    "Are you happy?" Pei Yi was a little sobered up by her laughing noise, and looked at her with long and narrow drunken eyes.

    Su Zibao is bright and moving, and it is rare to see her smile so cheerfully. The girl who laughs is the most beautiful. This sentence is true.

    Su Zibao nodded vigorously, "Not only happy, I want to set off firecrackers to celebrate. Su Liya, Su Liya, actually wanted to seduce my husband, but fortunately, our young master Pei stood firm and resolutely resisted the temptation!"

    "Aren''t you going to reward me?" Pei Yi tilted his head and looked at Su Zibao''s red lips, he couldn''t help but put his hands on her shoulders and threw them down to seal her lips.

    Su Zibao was caught off guard, and was thrown onto the sofa by Pei Yi. He was heavy on her, his shoulders were held down, and he couldn''t move.

    The taste of wine came from the mouth, lingering and sad.

    Su Zibao listened to his thumping heartbeat, more chaotic than ever.

    It was obviously him who drank, but she felt as if she was about to get drunk, dizzy and breathless.

    After hesitating for a moment with both hands, Su Zibao finally wrapped his arms around his waist and let himself indulge in the kiss.

    Just be rewarded.

    Thank you, Pei Yi.

    Su Liya sat depressed on the sofa and said, "Brother, Pei Yi was bewildered by that little **** Su Zibao, I have no way to destroy them."

    "I don''t know what my father thinks. The investment plan of 200 million yuan that I said earlier was suddenly put on hold, and I kept asking me to collect more data and analyze it before making plans." Su Zhenzhe also frowned, "If this investment is handed over to us for operation, You have to swallow half of their money anyway."

    Su Liya doesn''t understand this kind of thing, so she doesn''t care, "Aren''t Yucheng Group ready anyway? What are you doing in such a hurry, why don''t you help me think of a way to see if Pei Yi and Su Zibao can get a divorce? Let me get pregnant with Pei Yi''s child, then I can marry Pei Yi instead of Su Zibao. When I become Pei Yi''s wife, isn''t this two hundred million property ours? swallow?"

    "What you said. Divorce...Divorce, let me think about it..." Su Zhenzhe thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Didn''t that Han Li always want to see Su Zibao?"

    Su Liya said, "I know, but Su Zibao can''t see him... Yes, I understand, Han Li, let Han Li attack Su Zibao, and I will attack Pei Yi, both ways!"

 Chapter 42： man like deep sea

    With the sales of the album "He is not a lover", Pei Shishi also became famous. Those songs also quickly jumped to the best-selling list on the Yinyue stage, showing more gold.

    It has now been a month since Su Zibao joined Dijue Media, and the investment of the previous period has finally paid off.

    Xia Chengye and Yao Lianyi looked at Yinyuetai''s charts and entertainment newspapers with bad expressions.

    "Isn''t this Pei Shishi taking advantage of my last time?" Yao Lianyi said bitterly, "The most hateful thing is this Su Zibao. She wrote all the songs that Pei Shishi sang. She even deliberately stole my limelight that day, and the result was Let everyone pay attention to Dijue Media!"

    Xia Chengye frowned, "If it''s just the second Luo Bingwan, it''s nothing, it''s impossible to shake your status."

    "But I''m not happy to see her!" Yao Lianyi said.

    Xia Chengye nodded, "I''m afraid she''s not just as simple as Luo Bingwan. Luo Bingwan didn''t have such momentum at the beginning. You can let the agent look at the announcement. If you are with Pei Shishi, you can follow."

    In Yao Lianyi''s capacity, relatively small events will not be accepted. But now the people who are looking for Pei Shishi are small ones.

    Yao Lianyi immediately understood that she was the most jealous and intolerant, and sneered, "Okay."

    Pei Shishi, it''s not that simple if you want to borrow my Dongfeng to ascend.

    "Also, arrange someone to get in touch with Shen Xi. Since Su Zi died, Shen Xi has refused to cooperate with us any more." Xia Chengye''s eyes flashed with a hint of deepness.

    Shen Xi is now a well-known young writer who ranks first in domestic bestsellers. Su Zi dug him up before, adapted his novel and made a movie. As a result, the venue was full, and his screenwriting ability was almost a box office guarantee.

    It is also through Su Zi''s music and Shen Xi''s novels that Yunting Entertainment has become a leader in the entertainment industry in just a few years.

    Yao Lianyi brushed her long wavy hair, "Leave it to me, I''ll find Shen Xi. Shen Xi obeys Su Ziyan like this, is it because Su Zi''s bed skills are better?"

    One sentence made Xia Chengye''s eyes even more ugly. He did suspect that Su Zi had an affair with Shen Xi when he was with him.

    "Okay, don''t worry, my kung fu is not worse than hers." Yao Lianyi was very satisfied with Xia Chengye''s face, gave him a sweet kiss, and drove to Shen''s house.

    Shen''s house is located in a relatively remote place in the Yucheng villa area of ??Haicheng. There is only Shen''s villa here. It is said that Shen Xi doesn''t like being disturbed by others.

    At this time, in the Shen residence, a young man was leaning halfway in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He was wearing white clothes and white trousers. The delicate facial features are as handsome as a girl, and a pair of clear eyes under the bangs on the forehead are as bright as Xiaoxi. The first impression is clean and clear.

    Knotted fingers are holding an open book, and the latest music is playing on a retro record player from the Republic of China next to it.

    At this time, his single looping song is called "Deep Sea".

    This song is just for good friends. When Su Zi was still alive, he once said that he must write a song for him.

    "Deep Sea, what do you think of the song''s title?" the playful woman asked him with a smile.

    He looked up at her, "Is there any special meaning?"

    "Because Shen Xi is like a deep sea. When we are far away from you, we always feel that you are like a blue sea, out of reach. But when you enter your world, you will find that you are actually a clear and clean person. The big boy, like water, can let people see the bottom at a glance, so clear, and so gentle. The feeling of being friends with you is like roaming in the sea, comfortable. "

    Shen Xi frowned deeply, "But doesn''t water describe a woman?"

    "Hahaha..." The other party let out a silver bell-like laughter.

    That scene seems to be close at hand, but at this time, it has been separated forever.

    Why did Su Zi die? Why did the family of three survive? Why did it happen to be the day Xia Chengye got the heir, why did it happen to be the day Xia Chengye and the daughter of the Bai family got engaged? Why is everything so coincidental.

    Although Su Zi never said it, Shen Xi could tell that she likes Xia Chengye, and maybe the two even have a secret couple relationship.

    It''s just that because of his identity, he never shows it to anyone.

    But now Su Zi died inexplicably, Shen Xi had no evidence, he just suspected, so he refused to cooperate with Yun Ting Entertainment any more.

    Anyway, the reason why he cooperated with Yun Ting Entertainment was only because of Su Zi. Now that Su Zi is away, the cooperation will end.

    Instead, it was the song "Deep Sea" that suddenly appeared, which made Shen Xi think of Su Zi all of a sudden. It''s really magical, maybe it''s just a coincidence? But why does it feel like this song was written for me?

    The songwriter is Su Zibao. Su Zibao, Su Zi, is there really such a coincidence?

    "Sir, Miss Yao Lianyi is here and wants to see you." The maid walked in and said.

    Shen Xi closed the book, "No."

    It seemed that he should find a time to see that Su Zibao.

    "The general manager of Time Culture just called you to remind you of the signing ceremony next Friday." The maid said again.

    Shen Xi hummed.

 Chapter 43： Yao Lianyi assassinated Pei Shishi

    Dijue Media, director of the company.

    Su Zibao flipped through the statement in his hand, Xu Fan, who was temporarily in charge of the financial director, was reporting the income and expenditure of the previous month, "As of this month, the income has increased by 12% compared with the last month of Emperor Jue. By the end of next month, it is expected to rise to 20%.��

    In other words, she has now exceeded the task. As long as I get the report next month, I will go to my father and ask for an investment of 50 million.

    Then you can do a drastic job.

    "You can prepare in advance. Shishi''s albums are selling very well. Let the director of the music department search for some suitable songs. Now that Shishi is famous, there should be many songwriters and songwriters to send songs to Dijue Media, right?" Su Zibao asked. She is not a dedicated songwriter, so it is impossible to write songs for Pei Shishi all the time, and she is not that good. It is good to write one or two title songs from time to time.

    Assistant Fan Yan handed over a folder, "There are quite a few, Director He has screened some, this is the information."

    In the past, Dijue Media didn''t have very famous singers, and they couldn''t get high prices, so naturally they couldn''t buy good songs.

    But now that there is an investment of 50 million yuan, Su Zibao is more confident. While reading, the phone rang suddenly, Su Zibao''s face changed and changed, and he said to Fan Yan: "Shishi is injured, arrange a car for me and go to Haicheng First People''s Hospital immediately."

    When I hurried to the hospital, I saw a bunch of media reporters outside. Strange, Pei Shishi is only a little famous now, how can so many media come over when he is injured?

    Going to the ward from the green passage, Su Zibao saw Pei Shishi sitting on the hospital bed with bandages on his arms, looking fine.

    On the other hand, Song Yingjie was lying on the bed, his feet were in casts, and one arm was dangling.

    "What''s going on?" Su Zibao saw the two of them and asked, "Are you seriously injured?"

    Pei Shishi''s eyes were red, "Sister-in-law three, I''m fine, my arm is just scratched, Brother Jie''s injury is more serious, and both his thigh and arm are broken."

    "Director Su, this is really an unwarranted disaster, so that Yao Lianyi bumped into our Shishi, and Shishi fell directly from the stage. Fortunately, Director Song was also beside him, blocking Shishi in a critical moment, or else The broken one is Shishi." Cai Cai said angrily, "That Yao Lianyi also said that Shishi himself hit it, shameless!"

    Song Yingjie shook the other hand that was still intact, "I''m fine, I''ll be fine for a few days. Fortunately, it''s not the face that hits the ground first, otherwise I''ll lose my job."

    "Brother Jie, even if you are disfigured, the third brother will not fire you." Pei Shishi said quickly, "Really, the third brother is not that kind of person."

    Song Yingjie smiled and said, "Haha, you girl, what I mean is, I rely on my face to eat. If my face hits the ground first, I will lose my job."

    Seeing that Song Yingjie was still joking, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief.

    "how

    Will I meet Yao Lianyi? Can we take on such a big field now? "Su Zibao wondered.

    Cai Cai said, "That''s why I said that Yao Lianyi didn''t have a good heart. She doesn''t usually go to such small events, I don''t know why she went today, and she even knocked Shishi off the stage without admitting it!"

    Could it be that Yao Lianyi is not used to the rise of Pei Shishi and is killing her in this way?

    "The key is that the media are all looking at Yao Lianyi. After all, they are the biggest names who just won the International Golden Melody Award, unlike our poetry and poetry, who are soft-spoken..." Cai Cai sighed. She is Pei Shishi''s manager, and she and Pei Shishi are both prosperous and detrimental, and she is very considerate of her.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well, I understand the situation. Shishi, there is no evidence right now. If we speak out, we will be beaten down. In front of the media, pay attention to what you say. Pei Yi and I will not do this. never mind."

    "Well, I know, third sister-in-law, I''ve caused you trouble." Pei Shishi lowered her head.

    Su Zibao took her by the hand and said, "It''s alright. In the future, Shishi''s security, Sister Cai, please pay attention. You need to call a few more people. This situation will never happen again. Shishi, I''ll let you rest for a few days?"

    "No, third sister-in-law, I don''t need it." Pei Shishi shook her head, the light in her eyes was stubborn.

    She will continue to walk until she reaches the peak she wants, and she will never slow down.

    Su Zibao smiled at her, "Okay, but at least you have to rest today. How can you go on without a healthy body?"

    Yun Ting Entertainment can''t help but use this kind of indiscriminate means? You wait, I won''t let it go.

    When she came out of Yun Ting Entertainment, Su Zibao felt a little heavy. Although she was climbing up, the opponent''s counterattack was also very fast, and it was impossible to sit back and watch them rise. Moreover, the Xia Group is not only Yunting Entertainment, she wants to use Dijue Media as a springboard to speed up her speed.

    As for Yao Lianyi, since you are using such rude means, then I''m welcome.

    Su Zibao walked to a public phone booth, dialed a number, and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to break the news, about Yao Lianyi and the mysterious songwriter Ye Ye."

    The other party was stunned, "Who are you? Are you accurate?"

    "I''m a friend of Ye Zi. Tianhou Yao Lianyi used to be friends with Ye Zi, but the medicine destroyed Ye Zi''s vocal cords, so that Ye Zi couldn''t sing by herself, so she could only write songs to support her. Ye Ye had been concealed by her until recently, so she didn''t know about it until recently. Ye Zi will never write songs for Yun Ting Entertainment again. If you don''t believe me, let''s see if Yun Ting Entertainment will have Ye Ye''s songs in the future. Even if there are, it is impossible for Ye Zi to write songs. The president of entertainment has gone to bed until now. Oh, President Yun Ting just got engaged not long ago. In order to vent his anger on Ye Zi, this news is given to you for free. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, but if the news breaks out, I believe your newspaper will Out of stock."

    After speaking, Su Zibao hung up the phone. She can be sure that the other party will definitely broadcast the news. This gossip newspaper is dedicated to selling these news.

 Chapter 44： You are free, I will go first

    Sure enough, the next day, the headlines of the major entertainment newspapers all turned into Yao Lianyi, Ye Zi, and Xia Chengye, and it was getting worse.

    "The Queen of Heaven Yao Lianyi Drugs Destroyed Ye Zi''s Vocal Cords, and the Ghost Talented Ye Zi Exits from Yunting Entertainment", "The Queen of Heaven Yao Lianyi and the Ghost Talent Ye Ye were good sisters, but a knife was inserted in the back? ", "President Xia Chengye is engaged to the daughter of the Bai family on the front foot, and the back foot goes to bed, the marriage between Xia Bai and the two families may change"... The headlines of the Bagua Entertainment News are exaggerated and thrilling, compared to the serious news of winning awards. Only then can it evoke the soul of those gossip.

    Anyway, places like the entertainment industry don''t need to worry about whether the news is true or not. This kind of thing about girlfriends becoming enemies and taking a knife back is the most talked about story by those little girls and aunts.

    Yun Ting Entertainment was in a hurry with the crisis public relations, and couldn''t care about other things for a while. Although it can''t make Yao Lianyi stinky, it is enough to let her rest for a while, and Pei Shishi further develops steadily.

    "Su Zibao, we are the best best friends. You can''t help but come to support me on my birthday." A clear voice laughed at the other end of the phone.

    This girl is Liu Qianqian, the best friend of the original owner Su Zibao. However, because Su Zibao went abroad three years ago, he seldom met her. He only had occasional phone calls, so if Liu Qianqian didn''t show up by himself, Su Zibao would have forgotten that this person existed.

    Su Zibao had a good impression of her in the memory he received. Thinking that this was the original owner''s best friend, and that he had taken over the original owner''s body, he really should go there once.

    Although after passing through Yao Lianyi, she was already allergic to the word girlfriend.

    "Okay, that''s a must. Where is the time? I''ll be there on time." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Liu Qianqian said happily, "It must be the most famous dark night ktv in Haicheng. At eight o''clock tonight, I''ll be waiting for you. We haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve wanted to find you for a long time, but the shadows of you who are busy as soon as you return to China are all over the place. No, it''s rare for you to be rewarded, waiting for you."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao hung up the phone, looked at the wall clock and went downstairs.

    Back at the villa, Pei Yi wasn''t there. It''s strange. He didn''t go to the company today, and he wasn''t at home. Could it be that he went to see Song Yingjie in the hospital? Or... went outside to play?

    Su Zibao was puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He changed into a simple long dress and chose a bottle of French perfume as a gift for Liu Qianqian. Pei Xiaochuan sent Su Zibao to the dark night ktv.

    She came early, and there were only a few people inside. A girl in a green dress came over and hugged Su Zibao''s wrist affectionately, "Zibao, you are here!"

    Su Zibao was a little uncomfortable with her intimacy, after all even the original owner hadn''t seen her for three years.

    "Happy birthday." Su Zibao handed her the gift.

    Liu Qianqian glanced at the perfume in the bag and smiled, "Thank you Zibao, come and sit down!"

    After a while, the daughters of famous ladies came one after another. Liu Qianqian is the daughter of the Liu family. Like the Zhao family of the Song family, the Liu family is a rising star in Haicheng, and her friends are naturally in this circle.

    "Qianqian happy birthday." Su Liya walked in wearing a long skirt.

    Behind her was a handsome and gentle man, who was Han Li.

    Su Zibao''s eyes immediately showed a hint of precaution, thinking that this Liu Qianqian had no ill will towards him, but now it seems that they are still caught in their trap.

    Now, the news that Su Zibao and his ex-boyfriend came out to play together should spread again.

    "Sister Liya, you''re here!" Liu Qianqian and Su Liya have a very good relationship. Seeing that she is more intimate than Su Zibao, she takes her hand and asks with a smile, "Sister Liya, is brother Zhe not here yet? ?"

    Su Liya knew that Liu Qianqian liked her eldest brother, and smiled, "He is still busy with work, you know, the Su Group''s affairs are all on him. This is a gift that my eldest brother asked me to bring you, take a look like or not."

    Saying that, Su Liya handed Liu Qianqian a paper bag.

    Liu Qianqian happily took it, looked at the person behind Liu Qianqian and asked, "Huh? Who is this?"

    "This is my eldest brother''s friend, bring him here by the way." Su Liya said. Han Li smiled politely at Liu Qianqian, his eyes immediately fell on Su Zibao''s face, hot as fire.

    Su Zibao frowned unconsciously.

    In fact, Liu Qianqian and Su Zibao haven''t seen each other for so many years, and they have no relationship for a long time. It was Su Liya who asked her to ask Su Zibao to ask her out, so she would make an appointment.

    Su Liya deliberately took Han Li to Su Zibao, "Sister, you also come to participate in Qianqian''s birthday party. Han Li wants to apologize to his sister, and she will forgive him."

    "A Bao, last time I was too impulsive, and that was because you were going to marry Pei Yi. I was too excited to be like this. Actually, that was not my intention at all." Han Li looked at Su Zibao affectionately, "I don''t expect us to go back to the past. As long as you can forgive me now, I''ll be satisfied."

    Su Zibao glanced at the two of them in disgust, what kind of play is this singing?

    "Sister Liya, what''s going on?" Liu Qianqian looked puzzled.

    Su Liya said with a smile, "Qianqian, it''s like this, there was a bit of a misunderstanding between Han Li and my sister, so I took this opportunity to bring Han Li over, hoping they could clear up their past suspicions. Qianqian, you won''t blame me for making an assertion, right? ?"

    "How can you blame Sister Liya? Sister Liya is also kind. Zibao, what did he do wrong? Seeing that he is so sincere, you can forgive him." Liu Qianqian acted as a peacemaker.

    Liu Qianqian''s IQ is completely unaware that she has been used by others, and now she is stupid to help others.

    Su Zibao frowned, "It''s not a misunderstanding, and I don''t want to forgive, you are free, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 45： Suspected of being pushed into the sea

    "Sister, give Han Li a chance!" Su Liya hurriedly stood in front of Su Zibao with a pitiful expression, "Knowing that mistakes can be corrected is a great thing. Sister and Han Li have known each other for so long, so you can''t look at the past. For his sake, forgive him?"

    Seeing her attitude, Su Zibao felt nauseated for a while, and said coldly, "I have nothing to say to him. You are always thinking of him, do you like him? If you like it, you can ask for it yourself, don''t expect everyone else to be the same as you. , is not afraid of being cold."

    "I..." Su Liya was about to cry, "I''m just making peace, how could my sister say that to me?"

    "I think Su Zibao did the right thing. There is not a saying now that the greatest respect for the incumbent is to never get along with his ex. You want Su Zibao to reconcile with his ex so much, so where does Pei Shao''s face go? "From the sofa, there was a slap in the face.

    Su Zibao looked at people and saw that she was a girl she didn''t know. She was wearing a loose knitted shorts shirt, denim shorts, a neat burgundy shawl with long hair, and a pair of sunglasses on her head. A bit arrogant, seeing Su Zibao looking at her, he nodded at her.

    Su Zibao also nodded friendly.

    Su Liya''s face sank, but when she saw the person speaking, she could only continue to act pitifully.

    Li Han, the school flower of Haicheng University, came from the imperial capital. She doesn''t know what her family does, but she must be rich or expensive, proud and domineering, not very gregarious, and one of the four giants of Haicheng''s Lei family. It''s a bit related, the Lei family also specifically said that whoever bullies Li Han is against them.

    She happened to be Liu Qianqian''s classmate.

    She didn''t know Su Zibao, but she didn''t expect to speak for Su Zibao.

    "Ex? Ah? Is he the ex-boyfriend who made Zi Bao jump into the sea?" Liu Qianqian''s eyes widened in surprise.

    Su Zibao''s eyes instantly became sharp. Why do people still feel that they are jumping into the sea for Han Li?

    "Liu Qianqian, I want to correct it. I fell into the sea and Han Li has nothing to do with it. Maybe I fell while watching the scenery, or maybe..." Su Zibao sneered when he said that, looking at Su Liya, "I also have Maybe someone accidentally knocked me down. In fact, I vaguely felt that someone pushed me, but because there was no evidence and no one was seen, I kept saying that I accidentally stumbled and fell into the sea, and I didn''t want outsiders to make random suspicions. But if There are still such rumors in Haicheng, so for the reputation of myself and the Pei Su family, it seems that I have to file a case with the police and ask the police to check it carefully, so that no one will always think that I am jumping into the sea by myself."

    At that time, she suspected that someone was trying to harm her, just because the memory at that time was vague and could not be recalled. Without human evidence, there is no way to find out.

    But if someone always thinks that she "falls into the sea" is not credible, and insists that she is "jumping into the sea to escape marriage for Han Li", then she might as well make herself "suspected of being pushed into the sea", which is better.

    Sure enough, Su Liya''s face changed as soon as these words came out.

    "So there is such a thing. Could it be that someone really pushed Su Zibao? Who could it be?"

    "Who else could it be? Who doesn''t know that Su Zibao married Pei Yi with half of the Su family''s dowry. How many people don''t want this money to fall into the hands of their husband and wife. If Su Zibao dies, the money, haha, you say it will fall. In whose hands."

    "It turns out that there is still such a filth in it. Su Zibao is also covering the Su family''s cover to say that he has made a mistake, and he has taken great pains. Someone is always smearing her, and now she is forcing her to lift the cover..."

    "Forget it, which family doesn''t fight so openly and secretly? Is it still rare? It''s not unusual."

    The surrounding ladies grew up in such an environment, and they were fascinated by them. Even if they were not proficient in clan fighting, they had seen a lot.

    Su Zibao sneered, now Su Liya, you should give me some rest. If you continue to spread rumors, then I will spread rumors too, but maybe I''m not spreading rumors, but telling the truth.

    "Qianqian, elder sister accidentally fell into the sea, why jumping into the sea for others, that''s all rumors." Su Liya hurriedly smiled and smoothed things out, "Sister, you must have felt wrong, at that time, elder sister was alone on the deck. , how could someone push my sister, it must be a mistake, definitely a mistake!"

    The rumor that Su Zibao jumped into the sea because of Han Li came out of her, but now he is stubbornly holding on to his footsteps and falling into the sea, which is really tricky.

    "If elder sister doesn''t want to forgive Han Li, then forget it, and treat him as non-existent. Today is Qianqian''s birthday, and it would be too shameful for my elder sister to leave at this time. It''s not because she is a younger sister, and if she makes her unhappy, her younger sister will Three drinks!" Su Liya took the drink on the table and drank three drinks in a row, looking like she was compromising for the sake of the overall situation.

    Liu Qianqian also said, "Zibao, don''t be angry, I don''t know the situation and talk nonsense, and I will punish myself three times!"

    The two of them drank three glasses of wine and made a gesture of apology. Su Zibao originally planned to take advantage of the situation and could not walk, so he had to continue to sit down.

 Chapter 46： cocktail

    The atmosphere of a group of young people was very harmonious. Because of Su Liya and Han Li, Su Zibao felt uncomfortable. She didn''t drink or eat the wine in front of her, just thinking about how to get out.

    "Zibao, I''ll give you a toast." Liu Qianqian ran over and sat in front of Su Zibao, handing her a glass of wine.

    The color of the cocktail tone is well-defined and it is really beautiful.

    "This is Dark Night Ktv''s signature cocktail, Dark Night Drunk. I ordered it specially for you to make amends for my nonsense before." Liu Qianqian said sincerely, "We have been in a relationship for so many years, you can''t just say a word for me. Ignore me, and show me that face at my birthday party? Zi Bao, after drinking this glass of wine, let''s clear up the past."

    Su Zibao looked at the colorful glass of cocktail, and the eyes flashed brightly.

    Liu Qianqian looked like she had no scheming, but Su Zibao really didn''t dare to drink this glass of wine.

    She wouldn''t bet her safety on whether the other party had already colluded with Su Liya.

    "I''m not used to drinking cocktails, why don''t you..." Su Zibao didn''t take the cocktail, but picked up the ordinary glass of red wine in Liu Qianqian''s hand, "I''ll drink this. I respect you and wish you a happy birthday."

    If there is really a problem with this cocktail, then Liu Qianqian won''t drink it.

    "I''m so embarrassed, this wine was specially ordered for you." Liu Qianqian didn''t expect Su Zibao to take the red wine in his hand, and looked surprised.

    Su Zibao smiled flawlessly, "I''m really not used to drinking cocktails. What''s more, you said, why bother with our relationship for so many years. I respect you."

    "If that''s the case, then fine..." Liu Qianqian and Su Zibao touched each other and drank the cocktail with a smile.

    Su Zibao was stunned, strange, is it really okay? Is it just her being suspicious?

    Seeing this, Su Zibao also took a sip and said, "I''m a little dizzy, go out and get some air."

    "Okay." Liu Qianqian smiled.

    Just as Su Zibao walked out of the box, Su Liya came up to her with malicious intent in her eyes, "Qianqian, has she been drinking?"

    "Drink it, say it''s dizzy, go out and blow the air. Why do you feel dizzy after just taking a sip." Liu Qianqian frowned, "Sister Liya, why should I apologize to her, she''s not just a straw bag, our Liu family It''s not worse than their Su family. If it wasn''t for brother Zhe, the Su family would have fallen even worse. She still didn''t know what was wrong, didn''t take brother Zhe seriously, bullied brother Zhe, if it weren''t for their sisters, brother Zhe would Do you have nothing now? Work hard for the Su family and give nothing to Brother Zhe, I really look down on the Su family."

    After not seeing him for three years, Liu Qianqian was already dazed by Su Zhenzhe. All his heart is on Su Zhenzhe, and he even dislikes Su Zibao.

    If Su Liya hadn''t asked her to keep in touch with Su Zibao, she would have ignored this crap.

    And the reason why Su Liya is like this is just to use her status as Su Zibao''s "girlfriend".

    "Qianqian, Su Zibao is my sister anyway. Thank you for being humble in front of her for me. You have been wronged." Su Liya was relieved when she learned that Su Zibao had been drinking, and gave Han Li a wink, but here it was With a sincere face to Liu Qianqian.

    She was afraid that Liu Qianqian would show off in front of Su Zibao, so she didn''t tell her about the drug in the cocktail at all.

    It just so happens that Su Zibao has traditional Chinese medicine, and when Han Li leaves, isn''t that a matter of hand?

    "It''s okay, Sister Liya, I''m all for Brother Zhe, otherwise I really don''t want to deal with her." A blush appeared on Liu Qianqian''s face, "I also feel a little dizzy, so I''ll go out and have a hair dryer."

    Su Liya was extra considerate, "Okay, remember to drink some hot water to be better."

    Han Li received Su Liya''s look, knowing that the matter was done, and quietly walked out of the box door, his eyes full of lust.

    Su Zibao, you little **** didn''t give me any face in front of so many people, I want you to beg me in bed tonight.

    Su Zibao got out of the box and went to the balcony to blow air. In the night, the neon lights of Haicheng are flickering, the traffic is busy, bustling and noisy.

    Suddenly, a drunken person behind her hugged her. Su Zibao was held tightly by the man''s arm, thinking to himself, did Han Li come out with him?

    Can''t play with both hands, just as he was about to push his knee against the opponent''s vital point, a familiar and lingering voice sounded in his ears, "Wife!"

    Su Zibao''s stiff body relaxed instantly, and a smile appeared on his lips unconsciously, "Pei Yi, you hold me so tightly, my arm hurts."

    The person behind heard the words and let go, Su Zibao turned around, and saw Pei Yi in a dark purple shirt standing behind her, with long legs, high boots, and a casual and trendy outfit, looking like the cover model of a trendy magazine. . There was a bit of drunkenness in his eyes, and he was a little sober when he saw Su Zibao: "It''s really you. Why are you here?"

    Su Zibao was wearing a long white dress with a fresh and ladylike style. "Liu Qianqian''s birthday, I''m here to attend the birthday party. It''s you, drinking here again, and I won''t care about you when I go back tonight."

    Pei Yi put his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders, and walked directly to his box, "Come on, someone is trying to beat your husband, go and help!"

    Su Zibao was stunned, wait a minute, to make Pei Yi''s idea, could it be Zhao Yuanyuan again, what the **** is she doing?

 Chapter 47： Kissing in front of Luo Bingwan

    Han Li followed Su Zibao out and searched the corridors, balconies, bathrooms, etc., but found nothing.

    Could it be that Su Zibao took the opportunity to come out to get a hair dryer and slipped out ahead of time? Han Li thought of this, and went to the bar to ask. The waiter said that he didn''t see Miss Su go out.

    Strange, where did Su Zibao go?

    Han Li was looking around when he suddenly saw a woman leaning against the Yuchi outside the bathroom to wash her face, her face flushed.

    "Miss Liu, have you seen Su Zibao?" Han Li recognized this woman as the daughter of the Liu family, the protagonist of today''s birthday party.

    Liu Qianqian frowned, the strange feeling in her body made her feel extremely uncomfortable, "I didn''t see... um..."

    With a groan, Liu Qianqian looked at Han Li, her eyes blurred and hot.

    Han Li couldn''t help but be taken aback when he saw her like that. Why does Miss Liu seem to be intoxicated with aphrodisiac?

    "Miss Liu, what''s wrong with you?" Han Li deliberately walked in front of her to support her, thinking to himself that he didn''t see Su Zibao, it would be nice if he could catch up with the daughter of the Liu family.

    It''s just why Liu Qianqian was caught in the aphrodisiac, was there an accident when she asked her to toast just now?

    "I...I want to..." Liu Qianqian was controlled by the aphrodisiac. At this time, she only thought about physical satisfaction, and she couldn''t recognize the person, so she immediately entangled Han Li.

    Seeing this, Han Li looked around, it was not safe here, if he helped her out, it would definitely attract people''s attention.

    Suddenly, I saw a private room next to the door with the words "Audio equipment damaged, under maintenance", and dragged Liu Qianqian directly into the box.

    Su Liya wanted to frame Su Zibao, but unexpectedly, Liu Qianqian was the one who got the trick instead.

    ��

    Su Zibao followed Pei Yi into a luxurious private room, saw a room of men and women, and then his eyes fell on Luo Bingwan in the middle.

    She was dressed in a white dress, cold and noble, refusing to be thousands of miles away, very cold.

    "Hey, Young Master Pei, why did you bring one back when you went out... Hey, isn''t this Miss Su?" Someone was about to make fun of him just now, but he recognized Su Zibao right away.

    Su Zibao also looked at Luo Bingwan in the box, didn''t she go abroad? when did you come back.

    In fact, Luo Bingwan just returned to China today. She also heard about Su Zibao''s support of Pei Shishi abroad. Although she was not there, she did not hinder Su Zibao''s steps.

    On the contrary, while she was away, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were like glue, which made Luo Bingwan unable to sit still and decided to come back and fight with Su Zibao.

    And Pei Yi treated her differently from others. She said she would take a two-month vacation, so she was allowed to take a vacation. She said she was going to go back to China, and she was here to prepare for the wind.

    No wonder Pei Yi didn''t see anyone all day today, it turned out that Luo Bingwan came back.

    Everyone''s eyes swept over Su Zibao and Luo Bingwan''s bodies, and they obviously saw a little tricky.

    Su Zibao thought it was Zhao Yuanyuan who was pestering Pei Yi, but he didn''t expect that it was their family''s sweet pastry who provoke other girls.

    "Pei Yi!" Luo Bingwan stood up pretty and stared at Su Zibao coldly.

    This is the first time she has seen Pei Yi''s legendary wife in reality. She is very beautiful and charming. If she just looks at it like this, the two are like a pair of beautiful people.

    Su Zibao raised a small smile on his lips, "Hello, Miss Luo. Pei Yi is drunk. I helped him in, so I''ll disturb you."

    "I asked her to come Su Zibao, just to introduce you to my wife, Su Zibao." Pei Yi looked at Luo Bingwan, her voice was still loose, but her eyes were clear.

    It was also the first time that Su Zibao saw Luo Bingwan, and it was obvious that the atmosphere between the two was different.

    Compared to Zhao Yuanyuan before, this Luo Bingwan seems to have something to do with Pei Yi.

    Luo Bingwan resisted the anger in her heart and said coldly, "I see."

    Pei Yi frowned and looked at Luo Bingwan, suddenly chuckled, and lowered his head to kiss Su Zibao''s lips.

    Everyone took a breath, and Su Zibao''s eyes widened. There was no warning at all, and he was still kissing in front of a girl.

    Luo Bingwan''s pupils dilated, her eyes quickly filled with tears, and she ran out crying.

    Several artists from Emperor Jue Media accompanied Luo Bingwan to chase them out, and the rest of them were still watching this scene in a daze.

    After Luo Bingwan ran out, Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao and also went out of the box. Only then did Su Zibao regain his senses. Did he deliberately kiss Luo Bingwan or get angry with her?

    What is their relationship, is she his ex? Bah, many of Pei Yi''s women are the same as the sea water in this sea city, but I have never seen one so different from Luo Bingwan.

    "Pei Yi, make it clear, what''s going on?" Su Zibao grabbed his hand and asked.

    At this time, Pei Yi could no longer see the drunkenness, and said lazily, "That''s what you saw."

    "You didn''t protect her so much before. If she was in a bad mood, you could put her on leave for two months regardless of the company''s situation. Why do you want to use me to anger her on purpose now?" Su Zibao''s eyes were clear and burning.

    Pei Yi raised her index finger and flicked her forehead, "Being used to her doesn''t mean I like her. Mrs. Pei, are you investigating the household registration?"

    "How dare I manage Pei Shao''s private affairs, but Luo Bingwan is an artist of the company, and I am the director of Dijue Media. I don''t want to affect the company''s development for personal reasons." Su Zibao said coldly. I don''t know why, but I still feel uneasy.

    This is Pei Yi, pampering someone doesn''t mean he likes them. Pei Sanshao is famous for pampering women.

    However, he never heard of anyone he loved. It''s like this to Luo Bingwan, why not to yourself?

    "You, aren''t you happy?" Pei Yi tilted his head slightly, leaning against the wall with one hand, his handsome face was close to Su Zibao''s cheek, surrounded by warm breath, "Could it be that you fell in love with me?"

 Chapter 48： I like you just fine

    "Dream, who would like a careless young man like you!" Su Zibao denied immediately.

    Pei Yi approached her earlobe, with a hint of teasing in her hoarse voice, "My little wife is so determined, it really makes me sad."

    "But it doesn''t matter, I just like you." The eyes under his thick eyelashes were as deep as vortexes, as if they were going to hook people''s souls away.

    Fascinating.

    Su Zibao''s face became hot, why did he suddenly say such a thing, it''s good that he likes her.

    Said like he would really like her.

    "What do you like about me?" Su Zibao bit his lip.

    Pei Yi raised her chin lightly, smiling and full of color, "I like your voice, the way you smile, the temperature of your palms, your lips, your kiss, your taste , like your... body the most."

    Su Zibao was a little overwhelmed when he heard the previous paragraph, but when he came out with the last two words, his panic was immediately thrown into the clouds.

    really! How could she think that this young man could say something affectionate, he is still as vile, shameless and rascal as ever!

    After speaking, he squinted his long and narrow eyes to scan her body, and those eyes showed a strong signal, which was a man''s ** towards a woman.

    In this ambiguous atmosphere, a moan suddenly came from the door next to it, which made both Su Zibao and Pei Yi stunned.

    Strange, who is so eager to make out on ktv?

    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the box, there are people here, don''t disturb others." Su Zibao nudged Pei Yi lightly. She didn''t listen to the corner''s hobby.

    Pei Yi was holding Su Zibao''s hand and was about to leave when suddenly there were a few more noises inside.

    "Wait!" Su Zibao grabbed Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi turned back at her and smiled meaningfully, "If you like, we can also have a ktvparty next time."

    "Bah! I''m not as stinky and shameless as you are." Su Zibao cursed angrily and pointed to the box, "I heard that voice just now, like Liu Qianqian."

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "So it''s your friend. Do you want to go in and say hello? I''m afraid she won''t have time to entertain you at this time."

    "It''s not right. Although I only got along with her for a short time just now, she was Su Zhenzhe who spoke and kept her mouth shut. How could she be here with other men? I suspect that she... was drugged." Su Zibao didn''t know why. The first reaction in my mind was the cocktail. If she had known that wine really had an aphrodisiac, she would not let Liu Qianqian drink it. With Su Zibao''s character, she must have tried to pour it into the mouth of the person who dispensed it.

    At that time, she thought that she was just being over-hearted, but now it seems that Su Liya did not even tell Liu Qianqian, so she was the trick instead?

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s eyes became even more strange, "Listen to another

    A voice outside, like Han Li? "

    "Huh? Are you going to help?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows lightly.

    Su Zibao shook his head. Liu Qianqian and Su Zhenzhe were on the same path, that is to say, they were opposed to Su Zibao. This time, if she hadn''t become too obsessed with drinking this glass of wine, she would be poisoned now.

    And Su Liya was not only cruel to herself, but also didn''t treat Liu Qianqian as her own, and didn''t tell her about the medicine, otherwise Liu Qianqian would definitely not drink it.

    It was cheaper than Han Li. I''m afraid that Han Li will use this to threaten Liu Qianqian after the incident.

    Su Zibao didn''t like this kind of being used as a gun, not to mention that the gun was pointed at him, and Liu Qianqian volunteered to be used as a gun.

    "Waiter, go look for Liu Yan in this box and say Liu Qianqian is inside." Su Zibao said to a waiter.

    The waiter nodded and left.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, "I thought you would call a bunch of people to watch the fun."

    "If it was Han Li and Su Liya, I would do it, but Liu Qianqian, forget it, it doesn''t have to be like this." Su Zibao pulled Pei Yi out of the ktv. Let Liu Yan come, even if Su Zibao helps Liu Qianqian.

    If Liu Qianqian appreciates it and knows that it is Su Liya''s fault that she has gotten to this point, and that she will cut off contact with the Su brothers and sisters in the future, it will save Su Zibao a lot of trouble.

    If Liu Qianqian doesn''t appreciate it, it doesn''t matter, the Liu family will still take care of Han Li.

    It seemed that she didn''t have to worry, Han Li, the fly, appeared in front of her again. And she herself has done her utmost to Liu Qianqian''s benevolence, and she doesn''t agree with each other. Next time, she will not participate in this so-called girlfriend''s invitation.

    ��

    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Yan appeared in the box and saw his sister and a man doing that kind of thing on the sofa, and her sister was obviously drugged, so she immediately beat the man.

    Unfortunately, the effect of the medicine was too strong, and Liu Qianqian didn''t even let her brother go, so she kissed her when she got entangled.

    If Liu Qianqian was sent to the hospital in this way, the Liu family would be embarrassed. Liu Yan called a private doctor, tied Han Li again, and sent someone to investigate the matter of prescribing the medicine.

    Soon things were found on Su Liya''s head. Han Li, the soft egg, immediately sold Su Liya.

    "Big brother, it''s all Su Zibao''s fault. She must know that there is a problem with the wine before changing it with me. I don''t blame Sister Liya. She insisted on harming me." Me, it''s Su Zibao who wants to hurt me!"

    Liu Yan frowned, "If Su Zibao harms you, she should call a large group of people to watch, instead of just telling me to let me clear the siege. It''s Su Liya, who used you as a gunner to poison you. Don''t interact with their brothers and sisters in the future! I will send him into the game with that Han Li, don''t worry about him telling what happened tonight."

    "Han Li is a bastard, and Su Zibao is also a bastard. I don''t care, I will never let Su Zibao go!" Liu Qianqian scolded, "Today''s humiliation will be repaid a hundredfold!"

 Chapter 49： The reunion of the past life, the first encounter of this life

    The first step of the business plan has been taken, and the second step is to dig Shen Xi to Dijue Media. So on the side of Emperor Jue Media, as long as it develops step by step, there will be no problem.

    As long as the investment here is returned, you can use this as a springboard to continue the following steps. The Xia family has a huge industry, starting from Yunting Entertainment, she will solve them one by one.

    It''s just why Shen Xi hasn''t come to her until now, isn''t the song "Deep Sea" enough?

    Sitting in the car, Su Zibao suddenly saw a group of people gathered around in the open-air square, and he could see the words "Shen Xi" on the banner from a distance.

    "Xiaochuan, stop the car, I''ll go down and have a look." Su Zibao''s eyes lit up and said.

    When Su Zibao got out of the car, he saw that there was a huge crowd of people, but Shen Xi could not be seen at all. Instead, he found a familiar figure in the crowd. It was the girl who spoke to her on ktv that night, but didn''t know her name.

    "Hey, why are you here? I''m sorry, I saw you in a hurry last time, and I forgot to ask your name." Su Zibao said politely.

    The girl turned her head, saw Su Zibao thinking about it, and said, "It''s you, Su Zibao. My name is Li Han."

    "Li Han, are you here...waiting for Shen Xi''s autograph?" Su Zibao pointed to the long queue. At first glance, this situation is a signing meeting. As the most famous best-selling novel writer in China, Shen Xi''s every signing meeting is no less than the concerts of those stars.

    Li Han shook his head, "I''m not for Shen Xi, but for Pei Hanwen, the general manager of Time Culture. This time Shen Xi''s signing ceremony was hosted by Time Culture, and Pei Hanwen will attend."

    Although Su Zibao had never met Pei Hanwen, he knew that he was Pei Shishi''s brother and Pei Yi''s cousin. The second uncle of the Pei family had only one son and one daughter.

    Pei Hanwen is the general manager of Time Culture Company, and Time Culture is a company that mainly publishes books, magazines and periodicals, and is not a big company.

    "Pei Hanwen? What are you doing with him?" Su Zibao''s eyes flashed with suspicion. Could it be that this beauty likes Pei Hanwen? Pei Hanwen should be only one or two years older than Pei Yi, and he could be considered a young talent.

    Li Han seemed to see what Su Zibao meant, "It''s not what you think. I have an interview certificate. I just want to interview him, but he doesn''t give interviews very often."

    This is even more wrong. A girl in the same class as Liu Qianqian is only a junior. Is it possible that she still works part-time as a reporter in a magazine?

    "Can you help me? I heard that you and Pei Shishi have a very good relationship, and Pei Hanwen loves his sister the most." Li Han blinked and looked at Su Zibao with anticipation.

    Su Zibao looked at her dumbfounded, thinking that Li Han''s first impression of her was not bad, and it was only a matter of time, he nodded at her, and then called Pei Shishi, asking if it was inconvenient to help.

    Pei Shishi responded with a sip, and sent an address and time shortly after.

    "The appointment is made, room 203 on the second floor, ten thirty, that is, ten minutes." Su Zibao said to Li Han, reading the text message on his mobile phone.

    A flash of surprise flashed in Li Han''s eyes, "That''s great! Su Zibao, thank you this time, I''ll treat you to dinner after the interview."

    "Don''t be so polite..." Before Su Zibao could speak, Li Han had already rushed to the second floor.

    Looks cute? Not as proud as rumored to be difficult to contact.

    Su Zibao smiled, looked at the long queue, went to the special book sales office next to him, bought all the ten books that Shen Xi was selling, and lined up behind the signing queue.

    In fact, with Su Zibao''s current status, if you want to see Shen Xi, you can make an appointment directly. After all, she is Mrs. Pei Sanshao.

    Not the Su Zi before.

    But Su Zibao didn''t like such a formulaic meeting. Since you don''t come to me, let me come to you instead.

    This is their reunion and the first meeting in this life.

    After waiting in line for half an hour, it was finally Su Zibao''s turn. She placed ten heavy books on his signing table. Shen Xi picked up the books and habitually raised his head and smiled, "Are they all signed?"

    Shen Xi is very kind to his readers, and usually gets tired of signing autographs, but he usually tries his best to meet the requirements of readers, such as "gift to the dearest person", which is often written for book fans.

    When he saw Su Zibao, his eyes suddenly froze.

    He knew the woman, the songwriter who wrote "Deep Sea."

    Su Zibao smiled brightly at him, "Hey, writer Shen Da, can you enjoy a meal with your readers?"

    After four years, the same lines, at this moment, time and space overlap.

    This is the first encounter between Su Zi and Shen Xi. She queued up to get his autograph by posing as his reader, and when he opened the cover, he saw a business card in it.

    This time, when Shen Xi opened the cover of the book again, it was no longer a business card, but a small note just torn and written, the time and place, and the appointment for afternoon tea.

    What is her relationship with Su Zi, how much she knows about them, and why this scene overlaps so much with that year.

    Shen Xi didn''t say anything and signed his name, but he kept the note. Su Zibao left with satisfaction holding the book.

 Chapter 50： Because you are Shen Xi

    In the bay tea room, Su Zibao sat quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the scenery under his feet.

    After a while, a young man in white clothes and white trousers came over. He is twenty-four or five years old, with pale skin, good-looking contours, deep eyebrows, and delicate and handsome facial features. He looks like a clear and clean big boy, a well-known and beautiful male writer in China.

    "waiter, ice lemon black tea." Su Zibao waved at the waiter next to him and ordered for him.

    Shen Xi sat down opposite her, "What''s your relationship with Su Zi?"

    Why can she know that he likes to drink iced lemon tea? She seemed to know him well.

    Su Zibao had already prepared his speech and said with a faint smile, "Su Zi''s friend. You may not know me, but I heard her mention you. Oh, by the way, I have been studying in country m before, and I only returned to sea last month. City. When I went to the cemetery last week, I saw that the flowers were still fresh. You should have gone to see her, thank you."

    Shen Suzi''s family of three died, Xia Chengye was just acting, the so-called best friend was just crying in front of the camera, and he was the only one who would visit her family''s grave.

    In this world, he is the only one left. He is really sad about her passing.

    The waiter put down the iced lemon tea, and Shen Xi looked at the girl in front of her. What she said was reasonable and reasonable, but if Su Zi really had such a friend, why didn''t he hear her mention it?

    "The song "Deep Sea", I''m sorry Su Zi couldn''t write it for you personally, so I wrote it for her to fulfill her last wish. Did you think you would come to me when you saw this song?" Su Zibao smiled playfully , "It seems that our tacit understanding is not enough."

    She was familiar with her, as if they had known each other for many years.

    Shen Xi nodded, "I''m going to find you, but I haven''t had time to find a suitable excuse and reason."

    He can''t rush up and ask, what''s the relationship between you and Su Zi? Although today he did.

    "Let''s get down to business, Dijue Media will have a capital injection of 50 million next month, which is the money I just have at my disposal. I want to adapt your novel. You are a screenwriter, you choose which one to adapt, how much capital you need, you Say, you have the right to veto which actor you choose." Su Zibao laid out his conditions and bottom line as soon as he came, and made it clear.

    If it was to talk business with others, she would definitely not do it. But the person in front of her was Shen Xi, her best friend in the past life.

    Shen Xi was stunned, his eyes full of surprise, "I''ve never seen a businessman like you."

    "Because you are Shen Xi, Shen Xi and I will always be friends, not enemies. Didn''t you and Su Zi talk like this before? In the future, we will do the same." Su Zibao smiled at him.

    She changed from Su Zi to Su Zibao, but for Shen Xi, she has not changed.

    "Su Zi''s hard work is Yun Ting Entertainment." Shen Xi''s eyes were dark. The implication is that you are digging the corner of Yunting Entertainment.

    Do you do it like a friend does?

    Su Zibao looked at him quietly, "Yunting Entertainment asked you to cooperate, but you haven''t agreed, and you haven''t even met Yao Lianyi. Why don''t you cooperate with them, then why am I at Dijue Media now."

    The light in Shen Xi''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "What do you know?"

    "I don''t know. But I know that if Su Zi was still alive, she would have done the same to me." Su Zibao lowered his eyebrows. She has no evidence, she can''t say anything.

    Shen Xi asked, "Some time ago, you broke the news about Yao Lianyi and Ye Ziye? Is it really her, that''s why Su Zi''s voice became like that?"

    Su Zibao did not answer. He continued to ask, she was afraid that she would reveal too much.

    "Shen Xi, I believe that there are no secrets in this world that can be hidden forever. The more proud you are, the easier it will be to reveal. One day, the paper will not be able to cover the fire, and I hope that I can make this day come sooner." Su Zibao looked at him , eyes sparkling.

    When Xia Chengye lost the protection of the Xia family, when the Xia family fell, his crime of murdering their family of three would surely be exposed.

    But now that the Xia family is under the protection and there is no evidence, Su Zibao can''t help him.

    Shen Xi couldn''t help him.

    "In business affairs, the conditions I can give are the best I can come up with. If you feel that sincerity is enough and we are strong enough, you can consider cooperation. As for other things, you ask me, I will There are only four words." Su Zibao looked at him, "No comment."

    Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao for a long time, his instinct made him want to help her.

    And the conditions offered by the other party are not bad. Since it is no longer planned to cooperate with Yunting Entertainment, it is also a good choice to cooperate with Dijue Media for the time being.

    "Okay, you draft a cooperation plan, and then discuss the details." Shen Xi made a final decision.

    A flash of surprise flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, "Refreshing. However, the specific contract should be signed after the funds arrive. I will get the funds as soon as possible."

    The previous agreement was to increase by 12% within two months. Now the goal has been completed in one month, and the funds will be obtained as soon as possible, and the next step will be started as soon as possible.

 Chapter 51： Mysterious President of MECO

    After Su Zibao and Shen Xi agreed on a time to talk again, when they went downstairs, they saw a sports car parked at the door, the window rolled down, and Li Han waved at Su Zibao.

    And the driver turned out to be... a little familiar.

    "Hey, Su Zibao, thanks to you today, I asked you to eat, let''s go." Li Han smiled.

    Su Zibao sat side by side with her in the back row and said, "You''re too polite. How did you find me?"

    "Young Master Lei''s eyeliner." Li Han casually pointed at the driver, "If you are looking for someone in Haicheng, you will naturally be looking for Young Master Lei. The police are not as fast as him."

    The man who was driving turned his head and smiled brightly, "Don''t humiliate me, I haven''t helped you find the uncle you want to meet."

    His skin was a healthy wheat color, his head was short, and he had the sturdy temperament of a soldier, and he looked mighty and handsome. However, it doesn''t look like the kind of military''s straight-forward aura, but instead has a ruffian air.

    The more Su Zibao looked at him, the more familiar he felt, and finally he remembered that this was the "culprit" who made Su Zibao go abroad, the second child of the Lei family, Lei Lie.

    The Lei family is one of the four major families of Pei Lei Subai. Like the Pei family, it is a military family.

    Lei Lie is only one year older than Su Zibao, and she was in the same class. When Su Zibao used to be arrogant and domineering in adolescence, he liked to be a big sister. Gangs, there have been conflicts.

    Once Su Zibao suffered from Lei Lie''s loss, and under the instigation of Su Liya, he became wicked and courageous. While Lei Lie was alone on the road, he brought the bodyguard into a sack and beat the guy''s head into bloom, and almost didn''t make trouble. out of life.

    Su Zibao was beaten by Su Guoqiang, he took him to the Lei family to apologize, and then he was sent out of the country.

    Lei Lie''s current temperament has changed a lot compared to before, with a touch of blood and fierceness, so Su Zibao didn''t recognize it for a while.

    Wanting to understand the "bad relationship" between this person and himself, Su Zibao smiled awkwardly.

    "Oh, by the way, Su Zibao, I haven''t introduced you yet, this is Lei Lie." Li Han said, "Lei''s military family, it turned out that he was such a gang member that he was almost killed by Mr. Lei. He was not pleasing to the eye, so he was sent to the army to practice, and he was sent again last month, and he just came back two days ago."

    Lei Lie smiled innocently, "We are all serious businesses, we don''t lend usury, and we do business innocently. The old man is prejudiced against us. Su Zibao needs no introduction, we are very familiar."

    "Yes, I''ve known each other since I was a child." Su Zibao smiled implicitly.

    Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao with a meaningful smile, "More than knowing, Li Han, didn''t you always ask me how the scar on the back of my head came from? This little girl covered it with bricks, and she was very cruel."

    "If Lei Shao wants to take revenge, I will give you a piece of the puzzle." Su Zibao said weakly.

    When Li Han heard this, the branches of laughter trembled.

    Su Zibao thought that he was "very jealous when he met his enemy", but Lei Lie was so forthright that he didn''t care about it at all. Could it be that he, a big man, really wanted to fight back?

    Only at this time did Su Zibao know that Li Han interviewed Pei Hanwen for the president of meco group, because Time Culture was acquired by meco group a year ago, and this mysterious president is a business legend.

    "I have analyzed every deployment of meco. It emerged from the financial turmoil in country m. It is very secretive and low-key. It has been making money overseas, and it has been shot twice in our country. The first time was the acquisition of the Century Consortium, the second The second is the acquisition of Time Culture. Not to mention the Century Consortium. In the larger cities in South China, every Century Building is their property. This is a very successful acquisition. Only the acquisition of Time Culture, how should I say it? , although it��s not a loss, but it��s not like meco��s big money all the time. Is he greedy for the meat of mosquito legs? There are many companies in Haicheng that are more valuable than Time Culture. I doubt that Time Culture must be the same as meco. What does it matter?" Li Han''s eyes lit up and his spirits were bright.

    Lei Lie added, "After our investigation, we found that meco acquired Time Culture when the company was about to go bankrupt due to commercial disputes, and its legal representative, Pei Hanwen, was burdened with tens of millions of indemnities. As a result, meco not only revitalized the company, but also Continue to make Pei Hanwen the general manager. Li Han felt that meco and Pei Hanwen must be related, so he transferred from the imperial capital to Haicheng to investigate meco."

    "Wait... why are you checking this?" Su Zibao looked blank.

    Li Han clenched his fists, "Married to the mysterious president of meco!"

    "You...want to marry someone you''ve never met? You don''t know your age, you don''t know how he looks, you don''t know anything... What''s more, according to your words, such a powerful person may be a bad old man in his seventies or eighties." Su Zibao was stunned.

    Lei Lie said, "I helped her turn the world upside down in Haicheng, and I couldn''t find the uncle. I guess it''s not here at all."

    "Yes, definitely! The mysterious president of meco must be here. I met him once in country M. Although I didn''t see his face, I feel that he is at most ten years older than me." Li Han said here, not knowing what to think What lowered his head and said a little embarrassedly, "Su Zibao, can I ask you to help me find out the news?"

    Su Zibao saw this little girl''s heart was sprouting, so he could only say, "If I see Pei Hanwen when, I will definitely ask for you."

    "Enough! Go, have dinner, I''ll treat you."

 Chapter 52： Han Lis SOS

    Su Zibao flipped through the documents in his hand, and Du Juan, director of the film and television department, said, "Director Su, there is currently a new youth-themed movie "Youth Festival" that will be staged here.

    Although there is nothing outstanding, there is no mistake. The publicity plan of the law and order is in charge of Lu Xinlei, the director of the planning department. Su Zibao knew that this woman took the lead against her at that time, but since she has the ability, Su Zibao will not affect the normal development of the company because of personal grievances.

    "Okay, I see. Since it is Director Lu who is solely responsible, let her do it." Su Zibao smiled lightly.

    Su Zibao flipped through the cinema lineup again, and found that Dijue''s new movie was launched at the same time as Yunting Entertainment''s new movie, but she had seen her own company''s movie, the script was mediocre, and the actors were all newcomers. Big gimmicks are not powerful enough.

    Anyway, even if the box office of this new movie is average, the income of Emperor Jue will increase by more than 10% by the end of the month. She will spend more time on Shen Xi''s new drama, which has more packaging value than this movie.

    After Du Juan went out, a strange call suddenly rang on Su Zibao''s cell phone. Her number was issued after she returned to China, and few people knew her mobile phone number. Who is this guy?

    Su Zibao pressed the answer button:

    "Su Zibao, save me, the Liu family wants to put me in jail, I''m not guilty, save me!"

    Han Li was flustered on the other end of the phone.

    Su Zibao lazily evoked a sneer, "Han Li, your brain was eaten by a dog? Just what happened to you before, it''s fine if I don''t step on it. Where do you get the confidence that I will help you?"

    "Su Zibao, I recorded the video with Liu Qianqian before Liu Yan came, and Liu Qianqian didn''t know. The video is very clear, Su Zibao, as long as you save me, I will give you the video. You can Use it to deal with Liu Qianqian!" Han Li shouted on the other end of the phone, "Now you are the only one who can save me. Obviously it was Su Liya''s medicine, but it was all pushed on my head, Su Zibao begs you for help. I!"

    A flash of disdain flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, taking advantage of the danger, Han Li really planned to threaten Liu Qianqian by making a film.

    The Liu family''s actions were fast, precise and ruthless, but instead they scared Han Li, not daring to say anything about the video, and only dared to come to him to make a deal.

    If Su Zibao wanted to kill Liu Qianqian, she would consider it.

    But Su Zibao really didn''t have this plan. The last time Liu Qianqian learned aphrodisiac, it was not what she expected. She herself never thought of killing Liu Qianqian, so why would she want this kind of video at this time.

    "Han Li, I''m sorry, I''m not as shameless as you, so I can ruin a girl''s life with this kind of video. Just enjoy it slowly in the cell, goodbye." Su Zibao hung up.

    If it''s Su Liya, Su Zibao will think about it. She and Su Liya are mortal enemies, but not the current Liu Qianqian.

    Su Zibao hung up the phone, and the phone rang again. She was about to hang up when she realized that it was not the unfamiliar number, but her sister Su Jiaxin.

    "Sister, my mother gave me a shopping card today. Let''s go shopping for clothes together. I haven''t been shopping with me since my sister returned to China. Do you have time today?"

    Su Zibao heard his sister''s voice, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously, and turned over the work log next to him.

    Pei Shishi''s album continues to be released, and Lu Xinlei is solely responsible for the film promotion of "Youth Festival". Now she has to stay in the office every day, and she has a lot of leisure.

    And when Dad''s funds arrive, the cooperation with Shen Xi will definitely be very busy. It''s better to spend time with the family now.

    Su Zibao in the previous life was an only daughter. In this life, he has such a younger sister who loves him. Su Zibao cherishes his relationship with her very much.

    "Okay, let''s make an appointment to meet." Su Zibao agreed.

    Su Jiaxin cheered, "Great! That''s Century Building."

    Half an hour later, Su Zibao saw Su Jiaxin waiting at the entrance of Century Building, and the two sisters walked in arm in arm.

    "Sister, let''s go up to the seventeenth floor. There is 50,000 in this shopping card, and I don''t know who asked my mother to do errands, but she gave 50,000 at once." Su Jiaxin said with a smile, "It just happened to be cheaper for me. Zhou I liked a skirt, but I thought I was short of money."

    The seventeenth floor of Century Building is all international women''s clothing brands. Sister Su Jiaxin doesn''t usually have much pocket money. Father Su knows that these two sisters spend money indiscriminately and are stuck.

    "Oh, by the way, sister, my mother specially asked me to pick some clothes for my sister. My sister didn''t buy any clothes since she returned to China. It''s not like you." Su Jiaxin blinked suspiciously.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Then go buy it, isn''t it busy, I don''t care."

 Chapter 53： revenge in the fitting room

    The two sisters chatted while shopping for clothes. Su Jiaxin chatted a lot. Although Su Zibao was not in the Su family, she knew the current situation of the Su family because of her.

    "Sister, I heard that Su Zhenzhe is getting engaged to Liu Qianqian of the Liu family!" Su Jiaxin said, "It''s Liu Qianqian, who used to have a good relationship with you. She is fascinated by Su Zhenzhe. If she hadn''t insisted, the Liu family would not have married her. Su Zhenzhe."

    Su Zhenzhe is an illegitimate child after all.

    Su Zibao frowned, wondering, Liu Qianqian and Su Zhenzhe are getting engaged?

    It seems to be because of what happened last time on ktv. Su Liya messed up the affairs, in order to appease Liu Qianqian, Su Zhenzhe would marry her.

    And the Liu family actually agreed with Liu Qianqian to marry an illegitimate child? This thought is meaningful. Su Jiaxin didn''t understand, she just thought that Liu Qianqian liked it and was obsessed with marrying Su Zhenzhe.

    But Su Zibao is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. The marriage of wealthy families has always been profit first, and true love is a lie. Liu Qianqian likes Su Zhenzhe on the one hand, and the Liu family is willing to marry a daughter, in fact, they like Su Zhenzhe.

    He thought that Su Zhenzhe would eventually inherit the property of the Su family, so he made a good plan in advance. It seemed that the Liu family went to Su Zhenzhe''s side.

    "The date is set?" Su Zibao asked.

    Su Jiaxin shook her head, "I don''t know, it should be the closest. I heard what Dad said casually. It sounds like Su Zhenzhe wants us all to participate. Mom has quarreled with Dad about this again. I definitely won''t go anyway."

    The two sisters walked into one of the women''s clothing stores talking. Su Jiaxin pointed to a pure white long dress in the window and said, "Sister, look, this dress suits your temperament well. Go and try it!"

    Su Zibao''s eyes fell on the dress, which was so delicate and elegant that it was indeed her style.

    In the dark, Liu Qianqian looked at this scene, and her eyes almost burst into flames.

    "Qianqian, don''t you think we tricked their sisters into bringing them here? I said, they are both stupid. Look at Su Zibao''s fancy dress!" Su Liya whispered, "It''s time for someone to prepare it! This time, I will avenge you! Let that Su Zibao be ruined!"

    This shopping card was actually given to Lin Xuejiao by Liu Qianqian''s mother. The rich and noble ladies often played cards together to send the shopping card as a way to get closer to each other. Lin Xuejiao didn''t care and gave it to her daughter.

    Su Jiaxin and Su Zibao used to like shopping the most. How could Su Jiaxin, who got the shopping card, forget her sister and immediately took her sister to go shopping, and all of this fell into the trap of Su Liya and Liu Qianqian.

    Liu Qianqian blamed Su Zibao for being in the ktv**, thinking that she knew that there were drugs in the cocktail, so she deliberately wanted to change it with her, but she got an aphrodisiac.

    The aphrodisiac is Su Zibao! It was Su Zibao who should be raped by Han Li! He has prevented her from being inconceivable!

    Blame her! Liu Qianqian wants revenge, and only if Su Zibao is raped can she relieve her hatred.

    So after summing up with Su Liya, they came up with such a conspiracy.

    "Come on, install cameras in every fitting room in that store, and then let the security guard get ready. If he can **** the eldest Miss Su family, and still get such a sum of money, he should be satisfied even if he goes to jail. ." Liu Qianqian said viciously, "I want to record it well, and then post it on the Internet, so that the whole sea city can take a look!"

    When they installed the cameras, Su Zibao also took the long dress, ready to go to the fitting room to change it.

    A triumphant smile flashed in Su Liya''s eyes, Su Zibao, when you lose your reputation, the Pei family will shove you out of the house, then I can marry Pei Yi!

    "Qianqian, hurry up and lure Su Jiaxin away." Su Liya said, "If I show up, I will immediately alert the two sisters."

    Liu Qianqian hid the hatred in her eyes, "Okay."

    This is their plan, to use Su Jiaxin to lead Su Zibao to the fitting room here, let the security guard **** while in the fitting room, record the video and upload it to the Internet, and let the security guard carry it all by himself afterward. Anyway, With enough money, the Liu family can push it cleanly.

    Su Zibao walked into the fitting room with the skirt, hung the long skirt on the hooks, was about to undress, and looked at one of the hooks suspiciously. She often goes in and out of this kind of place, but this is the first time she has seen a hook of this shape, with a dark hole.

    How does it feel weird?

    Think about it too much, this is the fitting room of the shopping mall, and the paranoia of being victimized is a bit too serious.

    Just when Su Zibao was about to change his clothes, there was a knock on the door of the fitting room outside.

    Su Zibao thought it was his younger sister Su Jiaxin, so he opened it and saw an unfamiliar security guard standing at the door of the fitting room, but looking behind him, Su Jiaxin could no longer be seen, and the waiters in the store didn''t know where to go. Empty is wrong.

    Almost instinctively, Su Zibao immediately sensed something was wrong, and closed the door of the fitting room abruptly, but the security guard had already blocked the gap with one arm, and suddenly squeezed in and locked the door with his backhand.

    "What do you want to do?" Su Zibao stared at him, his heart was already cold.

    The security guard looked in his thirties, dark and sturdy, and Su Zibao would definitely not be able to beat him.

    "Hehe..." The security guard let out a wicked laugh, and immediately pressed Su Zibao against the wall of the fitting room, his eyes full of **.

 Chapter 54： Dont be afraid, wife, Im here

    "Help! Come on, help!" Su Zibao shouted for help, hoping to attract the attention of people outside, but his heart was already cold.

    Just now she found out that no one was outside, not even her own sister.

    Someone was deliberately hurting her!

    "There''s no one here, it''s useless for you to shout, the waiters have all been transferred." The security guard smiled, showing his yellow teeth, "There''s a camera in here, my brother will record a live-action AV with you, I haven''t tried it yet. Are you young ladies more tender, haha..."

    Su Zibao kicked him in the leg, but the opponent was a man after all, stronger than Su Zibao.

    "Tear!" The shirt was torn with a large slit, revealing the snow-white shoulders, and the eyes of the security guard whose smooth skin was irritated were red.

    Su Zibao was almost in despair, thinking that it would be a big deal to die with this bastard, and he would never let him succeed, but the fear in his heart couldn''t help but spread.

    "boom!"

    Just at the critical moment, the door of the fitting room was kicked open, and Pei Yi fell from the sky.

    He rushed in and punched the security guard in the face. The security guard looked strong, but he was not Pei Yi''s opponent at all. His punches and kicks were all tactics in the army, and the security guard vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    The two bodyguards who followed Pei Yi also rushed in to hold him down and tied him up.

    Su Zibao squatted in the corner with his arms around his shoulders, and his eyes were flushed. Pei Yi took off his jacket and put it over her torn blouse. He hugged her to comfort her, "Azi, don''t be afraid, it''s alright."

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao put his arms around him tightly, biting his lip, his whole body trembling slightly uncontrollably.

    Pei Yi stroked her hair gently, "Don''t be afraid, wife, I''m here."

    His voice was gentle, but his eyes fell on the security guard, full of cruelty.

    Even if she is reborn, she is only a woman. She was almost rude by Han Li before, but she felt that she was reckless.

    Su Zibao''s frightened emotions calmed down quietly in Pei Yi''s arms. She was someone who lived a new life. She was frightened just now and was not prepared at all.

    Now that he calmed down, the panic in Su Zibao''s eyes gradually faded away, leaving only the same cold blood and cruelty as Pei Yi.

    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Jiaxin came over, looking surprised, "Why is my brother-in-law here? Hey, where is the waiter here? Who is this security guard?"

    Knowing that Su Jiaxin would not betray herself, Su Zibao asked, "Who called you away just now?"

    "Liu Qianqian passed by here just now and insisted on taking me out to help her look at a piece of clothing." Su Jiaxin muttered dissatisfiedly, "It''s annoying to see one piece after another. I finally got rid of her and came here. Sister, what''s going on? ?"

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, "It''s alright, don''t worry. Pei Yi, we''ll deal with it in another place. And there''s a camera in this fitting room."

    "Find the camera." Pei Yi instructed the two bodyguards, "Check every fitting room and take photos for evidence."

    "Yes, Master Pei!"

    Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao and said, "Go to the top floor."

    The Century Building has more than 50 floors. This was the first time Su Zibao went to the top floor, only to find that the top floor of the Century Building turned out to be a full-level box with a luxurious bedroom and living room.

    The decoration inside is splendid, and it is even higher than those so-called presidential suites, but Su Zibao is not in the mood to care about it at this time.

    "Who ordered you to do this?" Su Zibao asked.

    The security guard carried it hard, "I just saw you get excited, no one instructed me."

    &nbs

    p; "Pull him down and hit him to tell the truth, just don''t kill him." Pei Yi said directly. The two bodyguards dragged the security guard out immediately.

    Su Zibao looked at Su Jiaxin, "Who knew you were going to buy clothes here? Is your shopping card only valid on the seventeenth floor?"

    "No one knew I was coming, but that shopping card is only valid on the seventeenth floor." Su Jiaxin still didn''t understand what was going on.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said lightly, "All the shopping malls on the seventeenth floor are contracted to the Liu family."

    Liu family!

    In addition, Liu Qianqian deliberately led Su Jiaxin away as soon as he appeared, so it was obvious that Liu Qianqian did it.

    "Jiaxin, call your mother now and ask if this shopping card was given by someone from the Liu family." A coldness flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes.

    Su Jiaxin also realized what was wrong, and hurriedly called Lin Xuejiao to confirm, with a shocked expression, "Sister, you guessed it right again, it was given to mother by Aunt Liu."

    It''s really Liu Qianqian! But why did she treat me so well? She should hate and hate Su Liya and Han Li, but she didn''t offend her?

    and many more! Shouldn''t she take the knowledge of Chinese aphrodisiacs as her intentional harm to her?

    At this moment, the two bodyguards came up and said, "Young Master Pei, he hired him. Liu Qianqian arranged for him to do it. It is said that he wanted revenge. There was a woman named Su Liya with Liu Qianqian. do not know either."

    It''s so funny, Liu Qianqian was caught in Su Liya''s aphrodisiac, and even blamed herself on her own head, and wanted to find someone to **** her for revenge?

    "They plan to wait for the camera to capture it, and then publish it on the Internet, so that Mrs. Pei''s reputation will be ruined. This security guard is for money, collecting money to do things." The bodyguard said again.

    Only then did Su Jiaxin realize what happened, and screamed, "Liu Qianqian, you **** bastard, sister, kill this bitch, how dare you attack you! Sister, you didn''t do anything to be sorry to her, last time. You even went to her birthday on purpose, how could she be like this! Even if she wants to marry Su Zhenzhe, she can''t be so indistinguishable from right and wrong!"

    "The last time you were on ktv, it seems that people don''t appreciate it." Pei Yi''s eyes were particularly disgusted, and he looked at Su Zibao, "What are you going to do?"

    At most, the security guard was charged with attempted rape, but he really couldn''t do anything to the Liu family.

    There was a sneer on Su Zibao''s lips, "Liu Qianqian, very good, I didn''t intend to fight against you, I even helped you with the last ktv thing. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. Master Pei, today For what happened in the fitting room, deal with the security guard first, then seal it up, and don''t gossip. As for Liu Qianqian, I have a way to deal with her."

    "Okay." Pei Yi glanced at the two bodyguards, "Tell him to shut up forever."

    The two bodyguards went down.

    "Pei Yi, there is a video in Han Li''s computer, mobile phone or mobile hard drive. That night he had a video with Liu Qianqian. Han Li called me today and asked me to help him with that video. Now Liu''s family should pay him back. I don''t know about the video, Han Li has already entered the game, can I get his video?" Su Zibao asked.

    Originally, she wasn''t interested in that video in the morning, but since Liu Qianqian is so deadly, I have no choice but to fulfill you.

    "I asked Xu Fan to track his information, as long as it was not destroyed, he could find it." Pei Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.

    Only then did Su Zibao breathe a sigh of relief, turned his head to face Su Jiaxin and said, "Jiaxin, I can only tell my mother about today''s affairs, and let my mother beware of the Liu family. Sometimes you will also have bad thoughts on you and your parents. In the future, you must bring bodyguards when you go out. You pretend that nothing happened in front of Liu Qianqian and Su Liya. They are all present, I want to give them a big gift, thank Liu Qianqian for taking care of them today."

    Speaking of the last sentence, Su Zibao''s tone turned completely cold.

 Chapter 55： get a usb drive

    After Su Jiaxin left, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were left sitting opposite each other in the room.

    Pei Yi called Xu Fan, and an hour later, he arrived in a hurry and handed it to Pei Yi with a USB flash drive.

    "Mr. Pei, this is the video you want. Han Li has backups on his computer and mobile phone. He found it very easily. I copied a copy." Xu Fan said, "It didn''t attract anyone''s attention."

    Pei Yi picked up the USB flash drive and nodded at Xu Fan, "Good job."

    A very casual compliment, Su Zibao keenly found that Xu Fan was very moved and said, "Thank you for the compliment, I will go down first."

    Pei Yi inserted the USB flash drive into the projector in the hall, and the two watched the "hand-to-hand combat" comparable to a movie for a while. Pei Yi turned off the screen.

    "Yes, the clarity is very high, and I can recognize Liu Qianqian at a glance." Pei Yi threw the USB flash drive to Su Zibao, with a sinister smile on his lips, "I have to look forward to it now, Su Zhenzhe and Liu Qianqian Engagement ceremony."

    Su Zibao put away the USB flash drive, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded away.

    Whoever dares to insult her, she will not let one go. It used to be Xia Chengye, the Su family siblings, but now it''s just another Liu Qianqian, she''s not afraid.

    It was Pei Yi, if it wasn''t for him today, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Pei Yi, why are you here today? Thank you so much." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with sincere emotion in his eyes.

    Pei Yi still looked sloppy, and said lazily, "This is my room, and the bodyguard just said that he saw you coming to the Century Building, and there was a security guard following you sneakily, so I went down to check the situation, I didn''t expect it was just right hit."

    Su Zibao looked around for a while, but when he didn''t pay attention, he realized that this place was extraordinarily luxurious.

    And to be able to pack the top floor of the Century Building as their own room, the Pei family is rich, but is it already rich to this point?

    "Oh, the place where the golden house hides the beauty is really luxurious." Su Zibao could only laugh dryly.

    Pei Yijun raised his eyebrows lightly and leaned forward. Su Zibao was sitting side by side with him. He leaned over and she leaned back until her back was on the sofa, and there was nowhere to go.

    Su Zibao''s watery eyes widened, "What... what? Did I say something wrong?"

    His face was almost close to hers, and his voice was magnetic and charming, "It''s wrong, you are the first woman to come here."

    "What about Luo Bingwan?" Su Zibao asked back.

    There was an ambiguous smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "My wife is very cute when she is jealous."

    Su Zibao''s face turned red with a bang. She didn''t know how she could ask Luo Bingwan''s name subconsciously, but she would not admit to being jealous.

    "No, I just asked normally, you and Luo Bingwan have been in friendship for so many years, why hasn''t she been here before?" Su Zibao tried his best to hide it.

    Pei Yi smiled even more, "Even I know that Luo Bingwan and I have been friends for many years. It seems that my wife really did some painstaking investigation."

    It''s getting darker now.

    Su Zibao closed his eyes and said, "Whatever you say!"

    Pei Yi looked at her. His little wife had an unforgettable face, and she was stunningly beautiful. Whenever the name Su Zibao was mentioned in the past, the first impression was of a vase.

    The most beautiful vase in Haicheng.

    Especially now, with eyes closed and cheeks open

    Red, vermilion lips are brightly close to the moment.

    There is an urge to press her down and swallow her.

    "Well!"

    Su Zibao''s eyes widened, looking at Pei Yi who was close at hand, he actually kissed her again!

    "Don''t say anything else, the credit of the USB flash drive should be counted as one less. Shouldn''t the wife be rewarded?" Pei Yi just tapped her lips and moved it away. At this moment, seeing Su Zibao open his eyes, he smiled as if he had just stolen fish. successful fox.

    Su Zibao immediately understood what he meant by the reward.

    Su Zibao glared at him, "Didn''t you kiss just now?"

    "Just now, my wife closed her eyes and asked for a kiss. How could I let my wife down? That''s why I wanted to kiss her." Pei Yi smiled extremely shamelessly, "Now is the time to give out rewards."

    Instead, Su Zibao laughed at his hooliganism. For some reason, like a frog boiled in warm water, she seems to be gradually getting used to everything he has.

    Adapted to his holding hands, adapted to his embrace, adapted to his tenderness, adapted to his tenderness, and now adapted to his kisses.

    Being intimate with other men is unbearable, but with him, I don''t feel much resistance.

    She has long been unable to love and dare not believe in love anymore. Now it''s good to be with Pei Yi like this.

    "Hey, wife, why do I think your eyes look like Dong Cunrui blowing up a bunker?"

    As soon as Pei Yi finished speaking, Su Zibao had already bullied him, but instead she was pressing on him, and her bright red lips sealed Pei Yi''s mouth. Her pretty face was flushed, and she tried her best to put on an expression of indifference.

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and hugged her neck, tasting her taste a little bit, liked it, and wanted more.

    Gradually, only the lingering sound of two people kissing remained in the room.

    After a while, Su Zibao got up from Pei Yi with a red face, and a wry smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    The little wife of his family is only responsible for lighting the fire, never solving it.

    But how could her taste be more fascinating than the countless women he had seen.

    Century Building, seventeenth floor.

    Liu Qianqian looked at the knocked down door in horror, her eyes full of shock, "Why is Young Master Pei so just here? Su Zibao is easy to bully, but Young Master Pei, whoever offends him will not end well. It is the son of other wealthy families, He can still vomit blood. If he knew we were attacking Su Zibao, would he find someone to beat me?"

    Pei Yi is the number one **** in Haicheng, and the methods of teaching people are also frightening.

    "What are you afraid of, even if the security guard recruits us without any basis, if Su Zibao calls the police, we will call her slander! Moreover, if the police make a big fuss, Miss Su''s reputation will be ruined. Don''t worry, I''m sure She won''t call the police. As for Young Master Pei..." Su Liya remembered the man with unruly eyebrows and charming eyes, and said, "Let''s not go out recently, don''t provoke him, and he won''t really rush to Liu''s house to find trouble for you! And Pei Shao doesn''t hit women."

    Only then did Liu Qianqian breathe a sigh of relief, still dissatisfied, "I really don''t know that Pei Shao is even here, and he found out. All my painstaking efforts were wasted, and that **** Su Zibao escaped."

    "Even if Su Zibao knows, he can''t help us, what are you afraid of, this time it won''t work, we have another time." Su Liya''s eyes were full of viciousness, "Qianqian, you have been concentrating on preparing for the engagement these few days, and we will look for opportunities in the future. kill her."

    Liu Qianqian nodded, "Yes."

 Chapter 56： Great Video Played at the Engagement Reception

    Three days later, Su Zhenzhe''s invitation to marry Liu Qianqian spread all over Haicheng.

    Su Zhenzhe was only an illegitimate son of the Su family. Although the Liu family was a wealthy family, it was not as rich as the four giants. None of the elders attended, so they sent their juniors to participate.

    Compared with the previous marriage between the Pei Su and the Su family, the grades suddenly dropped several layers.

    To Su Zhenzhe''s surprise, all of Su Zibao''s sisters participated. When Su Zibao appeared at the engagement ceremony with Pei Yi''s arm, Su Liya was stunned.

    Didn''t Su Zibao already know that Liu Qianqian dealt with her? Why are you still coming to the engagement ceremony?

    Su Zibao also met Liu Qianqian''s parents. Liu Zhiya was talking to Su Guoqiang, and Tian Rong also pulled her mother, Lin Xuejiao, as if she didn''t give her the shopping card.

    "Hey, Su Zibao, you''re here too." Lei Lie came over. He was dressed in a suit and had a bright smile on his face.

    Li Han, who was next to him, was bored, but when he saw Su Zibao, his eyes suddenly brightened, "The engagement banquet is so boring, it''s all because Lei Lie has to pull me to make up the count. I just asked him if you would come, and Lei Lie said that because of you The temper of the people must have turned a blind eye to them.��

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Su Zibao to become so calm after not seeing him for a few years." Lei Lie laughed. He and Su Zibao were childhood sweethearts, and although they had a bad relationship, they knew the bottom line.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Su Zhenzhe is engaged, although I''m not interested, but for Dad''s sake, our Su family can''t have only Dad to come here, and we have to give them enough face."

    Give enough face first, then slap in the face.

    Five people sat at a table, they were all handsome men and beautiful women, and the four giants of Haicheng, so they joined the three Pei Leisu families, and even the limelight of the pair of newcomers over there was not enough to attract people here.

    "Qianqian, this girl has been spoiled by me. She will go to your Su''s house in the future and bother her own mother to take care of her." Tian Rong smiled falsely.

    Lin Xuejiao only felt sick to her stomach. She didn''t admit that she had a son like Su Zhenzhe.

    But the good upbringing from the aristocratic family made Lin Xuejiao just smile politely, "It''s serious."

    Looking at the Zhenghuan conversation between Su Guoqiang and Liu Zhiya over there, it is inevitable that they are a little depressed. She wouldn''t be here if her two daughters hadn''t persuaded her to participate.

    Moreover, Liu Qianqian also shot at Su Zibao, which made Lin Xuejiao hate the Liu family even more.

    "Welcome to the engagement ceremony of Mr. Su Zhenzhe and Ms. Liu Qianqian!" The emcee walked up on the podium, Liu Qianqian and Su Zhenzhe who were wearing wedding dresses also stood on it, and a slideshow of the wedding photos began to be displayed on the big screen behind.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the rostrum, Su Zibao and Pei Yi looked at each other, and the deep meaning in their eyes was exactly the same.

    "On this festive day, let''s bless the newlyweds..." The emcee above continued to recite the lines, but the big screen behind it was instantly black.

    When the light is restored again, it has become an AV screen that is visual, and everyone is in an uproar.

    what happened? I put the wrong video at the engagement banquet, how come the AV is released?

    But when everyone saw the male and female protagonists inside, their faces became weird one by one.

    They don''t know that man, but this woman is clearly today''s bride Liu Qianqian.

    At Liu Qianqian''s engagement ceremony, there was a video of Liu Qianqian and another man together, and the video was clear in quality and loud, and the whole venue was filled with her ecstatic moans.

    It really made a lot of ladies and gentlemen look stunned.

    Liu Qianqian''s face was pale, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Su Zhenzhe''s face turned pale with anger, he could bear Liu Qianqian being **** by other men, but he couldn''t bear the video of having **** at the engagement banquet.

    Release it in front of so many people.

    Do you still want Su Zhenzhe''s face?

    Liu Yan knew something was wrong when he saw it, and hurriedly shouted, "Turn off the computer soon!"

    "Liu Shao, it''s not good, the computer has been hacked, and there is no response when you press the shutdown button!" said a person in charge of showing the video.

    So for a while, everyone was forced to watch this high-definition real-life melee fight for a while. When the Liu family finally sent someone to climb up and turn off the projector''s switch, many of the sons and brothers below had red eyes.

    "I''m relying on it, Liu Qianqian''s cry is too ****, deliberately, the sound is so loud." Lei Lie slapped his mouth, "This angle, this light, this high-definition picture quality, this fierce hand-to-hand combat, it is simply , did you take the medicine? It seems that Liu Qianqian took the initiative, it''s okay to mess around, and it was recorded and released, and the Liu family''s face has been humiliated this time."

    Li Han snorted, "You read it very carefully, and you even commented on it."

    "If Liu Qianqian goes out to film, it will be hot." Pei Yi''s lips curled into a wicked smile, and he looked down at the ok message Xu Fan had just sent on his phone.

    Lei Lie nodded, "Heroes see the same thing."

    After speaking, the two big men looked at each other and smiled, still the kind of malicious smile, and at a glance, they knew that they didn''t want anything healthy.

    Su Jiaxin was about to burst into laughter, but she couldn''t make it too obvious. She kept her head down and laughed violently, her shoulders trembling. Although everyone knows that Su Zhenzhe is just an illegitimate child and is not very good with the Su family sisters, it is too obvious that as a celebrity, you can''t gloat at misfortune.

    "Hey, Su Jiaxin, what''s wrong with you?" Lei Lie asked in confusion.

    Su Jiaxin raised her head and tried her best to put on a sad expression, "I''m feeling sorry for Su Zhenzhe, the green hat is bright...hahaha..."

    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and even led Lei Lie and Li Han to laugh.

    "Jiaxin, bear it in front of Dad later." Su Zibao''s eyes flashed a happy look, but the surface was not leaking, and he put on a sad expression every minute, "I''ll go check the situation."

    Pei Yi touched his chin and looked at the back of his little wife getting up, "Your sister is really pretending to be."

    Su Zibao walked in front of Lin Xuejiao and Su Guoqiang, Su Guoqiang was completely stunned, and did not calm down for a long time, but Lin Xuejiao was refreshed, and it was thanks to years of self-restraint that she did not laugh.

    Liu Qianqian cried, "Who is it? Who harmed me!"

    "Angry... I''m so **** off!" Liu Zhiya rolled her eyes, her blood surged, and she almost fell to the ground.

    Liu Yan shouted, "Come on, get the medicine."

    Liu Zhiya had a heart attack, and this time he was directly puffed up. For a while, the engagement scene was in chaos, and they rushed Liu Zhiya to the ambulance, and Tian Rong followed, leaving only Liu Qianqian, who was crying, and Liu Yan, who didn''t know what to do.

    "Guoqiang, I think Su Zhenzhe, the girl from the Liu family, can''t get married. Such a big joke, isn''t it shameful to marry her?" Lin Xuejiao said coldly.

    Su Guoqiang was also very angry, "Zhenzhe, this is the daughter-in-law you chose from thousands of thousands of people? You can do it yourself, I don''t care."

    After speaking, he left with Lin Xuejiao.

    "Is it you, did you harm me!" Liu Qianqian rushed up to scratch Su Zibao, and had to say that the enemy''s intuition was really accurate.

    Su Zibao took a few steps back and said calmly, "Qianqian, what did you say? I don''t understand."

    "Only you know about this, otherwise why would there be a video." Liu Qianqian burst into tears, but she didn''t know that she actually sat down on the video.

    Su Zibao pointed at Liu Yan, "If I wanted to record a video, I wouldn''t have asked Liu Yan to help you deal with the mess, and just called everyone in the room at that time. The live version is much more interesting."

 Chapter 57： United with outsiders to pit my brother

    An engagement became the biggest joke in Haicheng.

    Moreover, Su Zibao is not that stupid and will not admit that he did it himself. The video was recorded by Han Li. Liu Qianqian should wonder if Su Liya deliberately hid it.

    Even if the idiot Liu Qianqian didn''t doubt it, there were always "smart people" in the Liu family who would doubt it.

    Marry Liu Qianqian, and then take hold of her and plot against the Liu family. These deep-minded people can guess.

    Su Zibao wished them a happy dog-eat-dog tearing.

    After leaving the engagement banquet and returning to Pei Yi''s car, Su Zibao finally couldn''t help laughing.

    "Looking at the hard work you put on at the engagement banquet, are you suffocated?" Pei Yi looked at the laughing woman beside her with trembling branches, and reached out to touch the bangs on her forehead.

    Compared with those fake ladies, he felt that Su Zibao was so real. Always elegant in front of outsiders, but in front of him, he will take off all the pretense and laugh unprepared.

    "It''s very exciting! Xu Fan is really good. I didn''t expect a hacker to be so useful. It''s strange. How can such a powerful person be willing to be an assistant in your half-dead company? He goes to any big company. Enjoy." Su Zibao smiled and blinked suspiciously, "And I saw that last time you complimented Xu Fan casually, and he was so happy. As for it? You can see that he is really happy, not pretending. It''s strange. "

    A playful flash flashed in Pei Yi''s eyes. His little wife is very observant?

    "This is the charm of personality." Pei Yiqu raised her index finger and flicked the center of her eyebrows with a look of pride.

    Su Zibao groaned in pain, and stopped thinking about it. Recalling the expressions of Liu Qianqian and Su Zhenzhe at the engagement banquet just now, he couldn''t help laughing again.

    "Nice job, Pei Yi, I invite you to eat today!"

    The news in Haicheng in the past few days is all about the wonderful changes of Su Zhenzhe and Liu Qianqian''s engagement banquet.

    There are also many dandy sons who have watched the video that day, and they will come back after all the money is gone, but I want Liu Qianqian to sleep.

    Now everyone, even the Liu family, when they see Liu Qianqian, they first think of her wonderful performance in bed. Liu Qianqian''s reputation was completely ruined, and even Su Zhenzhe was nicknamed the first green hat in Haicheng.

    This is not an honorable title.

    And the Liu family really turned against the Su Zhenzhe brothers and sisters as Su Zibao expected. Originally, the medicine for the cocktail was ordered by Su Liya, and she also found the person who took Liu Qianqian. To say that this video was not made by her, who would believe it? ?

    Of course, Su Zibao was also suspected, but not as much as Su Liya.

    After this incident, some people reported to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce that there were cameras in some fitting rooms on the 17th floor of Century Building, and there were witnesses and physical evidence. Of course, Su Zibao was not involved.

    The Bureau of Industry and Commerce intervened in the investigation and temporarily closed the entire seventeenth-floor shopping mall, and the Liu family''s business suffered a blow.

    While Su Zibao was concentrating on dealing with Liu Qianqian, someone quietly focused on the upcoming "Youth Festival".

    "Su Zibao has now handed over all the promotion of "Youth to the Year" to Lu Xinlei, and the premiere will be in two days. She held out a Pei Shishi, and now Dijue Media''s income has increased a lot. I don''t know what she wants to do, but it seems that she is dedicated to developing the emperor." Pei Xili reported to Pei Qishenghui.

    There was a flash of sternness in Pei Qisheng''s eyes, Pei Yiwanqian, he didn''t take it seriously, could it be that Su Zibao wanted to represent Pei Yi well in front of the old man and compete with him for property rights?

    &nbs

    p; Now both brands of Yucheng Real Estate and Shengshi Jewelry are in his hands. If the old man really likes Su Zibao''s ability and Pei Yi''s "growth", and assigns them a brand, then he will lose a lot. The Pei family''s property belongs to him! Even his younger brother Pei Yi can''t compete with him!

    The emperor cannot be allowed to flourish like this again, it must be destroyed!

    "Don''t Yun Ting Entertainment also have a movie to be released? The last time Pei Shishi stepped on Yun Ting Entertainment''s Yao Lianyi, Xia Chengye should not be in a good mood. You can find a way to get in touch with Xia Chengye and express our goodwill, I miss him. You will be able to deal with Su Zibao well, just cooperate." Pei Qisheng said indifferently.

    Because he was afraid of the development of the emperor, he teamed up with outsiders to pit his own younger brother.

    Pei Qisheng is so ruthless.

    Pei Xili immediately understood, "Second Master, don''t worry, I will do it properly! Su Zibao really thought he was very capable, so let them lose everything this time, let''s see how they explain to those investors. If Dijue Media loses money With such a large sum of money, Su Zibao has no face to be a director!"

    Yun Ting Entertainment, Xia Chengye looked at the report in his hand. It was a coincidence that the films of Dijue Media and their company were released on the same schedule.

    However, he himself has this confidence. Their strength is stronger than that of Emperor Jue. Even if they are released at the same time, their box office is better.

    Of course, the current prosperity of the emperor has also caused their fear. If there is any way to make the emperor lose a lot of money now, it will be down and unable to catch up, it will be even better.

    After receiving the news from Pei Xili, Yao Lianyi worried:

    "President, could it be a trap they deliberately set, why is there a ghost in Dijue Media?"

    Xia Chengye smiled disdainfully, "Isn''t this normal? Look at my Xia family''s good brothers, if there is a chance, who wouldn''t want to pull me down. The same is true of the Pei family, Pei Qisheng can''t tolerate his brother''s outstanding performance. , even if it cooperates with us, Pei Qisheng doesn''t care about Dijue Media at all, as long as the cake of Yucheng and Shengshi is not moved, he is the most reliable ally."

    "Then what is the president going to do?" Yao Lianyi said.

    Xia Qiao, the assistant next to him, immediately reported the information of "The Festival of Youth", "This is a youth campus film that takes a small and fresh route. Director Zhang Jin is an old director of Dijue Media. The male protagonist Gan Jun and the female lead. Yi Meiqian, the second daughter, Xie Wenwen, are both newly signed artists by Emperor Jue this year, and graduated from Haicheng Film and Television. It is worth mentioning that the two actresses had a conflict when the film was just filmed. It is said that Xie Wenwen thinks her acting skills are better, but The female protagonist in "Year of Youth" is set to be a very beautiful girl. The director chose Yi Meiqian as the heroine from the perspective of fitting the character image. Xie Wenwen thinks that the director has made a scene without looking at her acting skills. How to calm down."

    "Yimiqian, vase?" Xia Chengye raised his eyebrows lightly. For some reason, when he mentioned this adjective, he suddenly thought of Su Zibao.

    The vase in the Haicheng celebrity circle really doesn''t look like a vase at all.

    Xia Qiao said, "If I really don''t have acting skills, Yimeiqian would not be able to be signed by the emperor, and Zhang Jin would not be able to make her the heroine. The acting skills of the two girls should be similar. It is estimated that Xie Wenwen is slightly better, which is unfair. In addition, Yi Meiqian is really beautiful, when you see a beautiful girl, whoever looks at the face first, ignores the acting skills, and can''t see the face, only the acting skills."

    Xia Qiao was the one who had been with Xia Chengye for the longest time, and he saw things thoroughly.

    "Very good, you can contact Xie Wenwen and give Su Zibao a big gift." Xia Chengye sneered on his lips, thinking of the woman who was playing gracefully in front of the piano, at that moment, he seemed to see Su Zi , really disgusting.

    Step on her.

 Chapter 58： out of the basket

    The premiere of "Year of Youth".

    Lv Xinlei stood at the entrance of the screening hall, receiving each and every media critic, her face full of pride. Su Zibao''s popularity with Pei Shishi was completely beyond her expectations, and even made the entire planning department and Dijue Media listen to her words.

    But look at it now, when it comes to major events like the launch of a movie, it''s not all left to you to do. What does she know as a fledgling little girl, it''s not up to her.

    Lu Xinlei was complacent, not at all thinking that the reason why Su Zibao didn''t intervene was because a superior let go to the people below, but instead thought that the other party was inexperienced and incompetent, and he still had to rely on her. It is just luck to hold the popularity of Pei Shishi, and it is the strength of the planner that makes the movie launch plan.

    "Director Lu, are you all ready?" Su Zibao wore a red dress, dressed very formally. Pei Yi next to her was also in a neat suit. The two of them stood at the door casually, as if they were going to walk on the red carpet, which was eye-catching.

    Lu Xinlei couldn''t hide the smugness on her face, "Naturally, it''s all ready. I have done every movie launch promotion of Dijue Media in the past. What''s the problem?"

    His tone was arrogant, and he didn''t take Su Zibao in his eyes at all.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows and swept his gaze to the first row, "Why is there still an empty space for the actors?"

    "Oh, that''s the second female Xie Wenwen. She didn''t come because she had a cold. Anyway, the newcomers and the media won''t pay attention, so it won''t get in the way." Lu Xinlei had a "you don''t understand" expression on her face.

    Su Zibao didn''t say much, but felt that it was the first movie for these newcomers. Somewhat impolite.

    The two went to their seats and sat down. This time, there was more media than before. Many of them saw Su Zibao''s performance at Yao Lianyi''s celebration party last time, and felt that Dijue Media''s current momentum was good. However, Lu Xinlei thought that she had enough face.

    Seeing Su Zibao and Pei Yi present together, many media people took the initiative to say hello to Su Zibao:

    "Director Su just praised Pei Shishi, and now Dijue has a new movie on the line. Recently, there have been frequent actions and it is booming!"

    "This movie is planned by Director Su, and the box office must be the same as Pei Shishi, and it must be the dark horse this time."

    Su Zibao smiled politely, "Everyone has won the prize. This movie was made by the planning department, I didn''t intervene, it''s all the credit of the creators."

    "Director Su is so humble! Knowing people and making good use of them, and being so sophisticated at a young age, it seems that under the leadership of Director Su, Emperor Jue is definitely getting more and more prosperous."

    Lu Xinlei looked at this scene with envy to death, everyone saw only Su Zibao, but could not see her.

    Lv Xinlei was the host. It seemed that she was deliberately expressing her contribution and credit. She talked for a long time, not to mention the media''s irritability, even the artists and employees who came to support from Dijue Media frowned.

    After she finally finished speaking, the lights in the projection hall dimmed, the logo of Dijue Media appeared on the screen, and the words "Year of Youth" also appeared. Everyone was planning to watch the movie, but they were suddenly stunned.

    It''s not the tape Su Zibao has seen before, but a video recorded by Xie Wenwen, which contains all the scenes of Yi Meiqian, as well as the scenes of Director Zhang and Yi Meiqian talking.

    Originally nothing, but with her recording, it is completely another charm.

    ""Youth Festival" is a bad film, it can''t be bad anymore. Director Zhang Jin chooses the heroine based on her face, not her acting skills. Yi Meiqian can be a heroine because of unspoken rules and no acting skills. How many shots did you take? Zhang

    The director is also a senior in the industry. At the age of 50 or 60, he has a family and a wife, and he actually sleeps with an actor younger than his daughter... What kind of good film can a director with such a bad character make? An actor who has no acting skills at all but a face, is not worth the money that everyone spends on the movie ticket, such a bad movie, I call on everyone to boycott it, and don''t go to the cinema to watch it! "

    Xie Wenwen''s words were particularly vicious, belittling "Youth Festival", slandering Director Zhang''s character, and criticizing the heroine''s lack of acting skills. When she said that, it was completely a bad movie.

    Those media people were stunned for a moment, and then they snapped the shots with excitement on their faces. They are all human beings, and it goes without saying that Toutiao will be contracted by Emperor Jue again, but such black headlines are fatal to the new movie.

    Lu Xinlei panicked. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The good premiere was completely ruined. If these media people broke out, the box office of "Youth Festival" would plummet. Quickly block in front of the screen:

    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot! Why put this out, change the strap!"

    Su Zibao knew from the first sight of the video that she was being scammed, and she was also careless.

    But now it''s useless to release a good tape. The media is all about attracting audiences, so they won''t speak from the standpoint of Emperor Jue Media. I''m afraid that tomorrow''s news in Yishui will be news about the unspoken rules of the new film director of Emperor Jue Media.

    Zhang Jin''s beard was trembling, and Yi Meiqian, who was sitting in the front row, cried directly.

    It is impossible to stop the mouths of these media people now, and this video has all appeared here, and it will definitely be spread on the Internet.

    After "The Year of Youth" is over, the box office will not meet the expected investment, and Dijue Media will lose a lot of money, and the income that has risen before will also decline.

    Not to mention the 10% increase in income, I am afraid that the loss will make a big hole.

    And the end of this month is two months.

    It''s too late, and we must find a way to save the box office and reputation of "Year of Youth", otherwise, the agreement between her and her father will be lost!

    Even at this critical moment, the basket came out.

    Sure enough, those people in the media were not interested in the movie "The Festival of Youth" at all. When they got this hot news, they all hurried back to catch the news in twos and threes.

    This movie was hacked like this just after it was released, and it is conceivable what the result will be.

    When all the media were gone, Lu Xinlei''s face was pale, and she didn''t know how to deal with this sudden incident.

    "Who put the tape just now, stand up." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Pei Xili came out of the broadcast room, pretending to be blank, "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"

    "The strap is wrong, don''t you know?" Su Zibao asked rhetorically.

    Pei Xili pointed at Lu Xinlei immediately and said, "It''s her! Director Lu gave it to me, I don''t know anything."

    "How can you talk nonsense, when did I give you such a belt!" Lu Xinlei''s eyes were red with anxiety. Although she was domineering, she also knew the seriousness of the matter.

    If there is such a big problem, the company needs someone to be responsible, and she will be fired!

    "Director Song, you contact Xie Wenwen immediately. I guess she has already found a new home and won''t come back, but for this liquidated damages, we have to recover the sum first." The company also harmed the people from the former company, and turned to everyone who didn''t know how to deal with it, "The people from the film creator and planning department stayed for the meeting, and the others dispersed."

 Chapter 59： Su Zibaos Crisis PR

    Dijue Media, director of the company.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his handsome face was as sloppy as ever, "Looking at your appearance, you don''t seem to be worried. Can you solve it?"

    Holding a few documents, Su Zibao said while flipping through it, "We have to try it anyway. The two-month period is almost here. I have already discussed with Shen Xi, and we will wait for the capital injection to cooperate. We can''t make mistakes in this step."

    She has been in the circle for so many years in her previous life, and if she doesn''t even have such a little self-discipline, she doesn''t deserve to be a top entertainment planner.

    At the beginning, Yunting Entertainment grew from a weak and strong, has it experienced less? Has she done less crisis PR?

    Regardless of any crisis, no matter how bad the situation is, Su Zibao never puts bad emotions on her face, because she is a leader, and only the team leader is calm and calm, so that all the people below will not panic.

    In fact, Su Zibao didn''t force it at all, but these responses have been an instinct in her career for many years.

    This is Su Zi''s instinct. It is impossible for Su Zibao, who has just entered the workplace, to have it, and it is no wonder that Pei Yi finds it strange.

    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that my wife was a genius." Pei Yi stretched out his hand and gently flicked her forehead with his fingers, with a smile in his deep eyes, "Don''t be afraid, even if it can''t be solved, it''s not a problem. Is there me?"

    Su Zibao held the information he found in his arms, and smiled enchantingly and charmingly at him, "Although Pei Shao''s words are of no use to me, but at such a time... Thank you."

    She hugged him gently, walked out of the office door, and went downstairs for a meeting.

    Pei Yi looked at the back of her leaving, and a slight upward arc was raised on his lips, "It''s rare that I want to take a shot, but I was even underestimated by my wife."

    Then he will first see how she plans to solve it.

    "Master Pei, the company that poached Xie Wenwen is Yunting Entertainment." Song Yingjie''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold light, Yun Ting Entertainment, Xia Chengye, Xia Family.

    When Su Zibao walked into the conference room, even Lu Xinlei had a nervous expression.

    "I need to find out a few questions first. The first is the source of this video, Director Zhang, can you give me an explanation?" After Su Zibao sat down, he first said to Zhang Jin.

    Zhang Jin''s face was ashen, and only then did he reluctantly say, "These are all the tidbits of the shooting scene, and I will pick some to put at the end of the film. The actors and I are innocent. I have made movies all my life, and Fan is not for such a thing. Ruining my own reputation! There is only a video of me and Yi Meiqian acting in a drama, and Gan Jun and Xie Wenwen are all acting like this, and I have a clear conscience!"

    "Don''t be angry, Director Zhang, I don''t think what Xie Wenwen said is true. You have always been the director of our company, and I naturally believe in our own people. It''s just that now we have to find out who the inner ghost is. Only our inner people can With these tidbits, we can edit such a confusing video." Su Zibao said with relief.

    If Zhang Jin really has something to do with Yi Meiqian, then if it''s not a bed photo, it should at least be that kind of intimate photo, rather than a patchwork of images that are very close to each other when they are talking about a play. Is it possible that you are talking about a play? Is it still a meter away? That''s roaring. And Yimeiqian''s many ngs are also normal. Which newcomer didn''t ng when they first came out to film?

    "Then I don''t know. The photographers, editors, and some people inside the company can get this footage." Director Zhang''s expression softened, and the trust of the owner also made him feel a lot more relieved.

    Su Zibao looked at Lu Xinlei, "You arranged the movie''s launch promotion, and you did the arrangement of the premiere. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"

    &n

    bsp; "I...I don''t know either." Lu Xinlei''s face turned pale, "I obviously gave Pei Xili a good tape, but I didn''t expect it to be released wrong."

    Su Zibao said again, "Then do you think Pei Xili will be able to get the footage?"

    "Yes." Lu Xinlei nodded and suddenly looked at Su Zibao with bright eyes, "Director...do you believe it wasn''t me who did it?"

    This is the first time she has called the director so sincerely.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "You''re guilty, you haven''t betrayed the company yet. If you really betrayed, then you can''t be sitting here now."

    Only then did everyone realize that Peixili was not here. Has the director confirmed that it was Peixili''s tape?

    "I just found out that Pei Xili was still in our company after looking through the documents. Didn''t I dismiss him at that time?" Su Zibao raised the folder in his hand, "Lu Xinlei, you recruited him into the planning department without telling me anything. ?"

    Lu Xinlei said embarrassedly, "It''s the greeting from the Pei Group, and Pei Xili is only an ordinary employee, so she only needs to report during the usual monthly meeting. I forgot about the last monthly meeting..."

    In fact, Pei Xili was worried about attracting Su Zibao''s attention, and deliberately said in front of Lu Xinlei that she was afraid that Su Zibao would be hostile to him, and asked Lu Xinlei not to rush to report it.

    And Lu Xinlei wanted to befriend the Pei Group, but couldn''t get used to Su Zibao, so she didn''t say it, so that Su Zibao didn''t know until today that Pei Xili was still in the company.

    "Very good. As far as I know, the board of directors of the Pei Group has the right to dictate to the two companies, Yucheng and Shengshi, such as Dijue Media and other small companies. The president himself has absolute control over the company. In other words, Dijue Media is Pei Yi''s company. What happened to the board of directors of Pei''s Group? Even if Pei Qisheng came in person, he couldn''t arrange a position for our company. What if we said hello? , the director of the personnel department will write a report to me before tomorrow, and if there is such an error in "Youth Festival", Director Lu will also trouble you to write a report." Su Zibao said expressionlessly.

    Su Zibao didn''t say his dismissal, which made Lu Xinlei completely relieved.

    "Director Su, Xie Wenwen is all slander, I really didn''t do that." Yi Meiqian came out of the screening room and has been crying until now, the eyes of a beautiful beauty are swollen.

    Su Zibao nodded as if to comfort her, "I know. Director Zhang, please give me the tapes of all the extras, and the film and television department will transfer the best editor here."

    "Director Su also plans to cut a video?" Zhang Jin wondered, "Can this work?"

    Su Zibao said calmly, "It''s too easy to want to hack a movie, even if Xie Wenwen is trying to confuse people and people, those people would rather believe it. The statement clarified that they would not believe it. It would take time to hand over accountability to the law. At that time, the movies were all offline. Even if the reputation was restored, it would be difficult to recover this loss. Since this is the case, then we are also self-deprecating. ."

    "It doesn''t matter if you get hacked, relax your mind, just let Xie Wenwen and the people behind her help us hype it up. As long as it''s not black and white, no one wants to mention this movie, no matter if everyone believes in Xie Wenwen or us, our purpose is to create conversation and talk. Discuss and make everyone willing to go to the cinema.��

    "Don''t worry everyone, things haven''t gotten that bad yet."

    Everyone looked at this young and beautiful woman, with an elegant and calm smile, and a clear analysis, as if any problem could be solved.

    It''s just this attitude that makes the creative team, who are still somewhat uneasy, feel at ease two points unconsciously.

    Even Lu Xinlei was ashamed.

 Chapter 60： You are full of strength and self-deprecating

    Since the accident, Su Zibao has stayed in the editing room of Dijue Media, collecting video materials with the editor, and transferred a newly signed singer from the performing arts department in the middle.

    After Pei Shishi became famous, many singers who thought they were talented but lacked opportunities offered themselves. After the screening, Dijue Media signed some new contracts. Today, this is a young man in his twenties. He sings rap very well, is sunny and handsome, and is a trendy boy. .

    On the second day, the major entertainment newspapers used a lot of space to report on the premiere of "Year of Youth".

    "Youth Festival" is indeed famous, but it is black. The old director is an unspoken actress, the heroine is not good at acting by her face, the plot is bad, and the second girl runs away.

    All kinds of negative scandals have made many people who are still somewhat interested in "Youth Festival" too lazy to go to the cinema to watch it. The reputation of a movie is too bad, and the direct result is that the box office is several times worse than expected, and the entire investment is lost.

    At the same time, Yun Ting Entertainment''s films had a much higher box office, and many people who planned to watch "Year of Youth" went to see Yun Ting Entertainment''s films.

    When the data came back in the evening, many theaters said that they would reduce the schedule of "Youth Festival" and download it as soon as possible.

    Xie Wenwen''s trick is too poisonous, it ruined the director, ruined the actors, and also ruined the film "The Festival of Youth". Yun Ting Entertainment paid her the liquidated damages and promised to support her, but she was too proud.

    Lu Xinlei, on the other hand, stared at the data all day, her eyes turning green. Su Zibao did not fire her because of her negligence, which caused the company to suffer such losses. She couldn''t believe it and was so grateful.

    "Director Su, the recording is over!" Ji Xuyang walked over and said, with a hint of excitement on his handsome face.

    He is a newly signed singer from Dijue Media. He specially created a rap for this video and wrote the lyrics in collaboration with Su Zibao. He is very talented and has great training value.

    "Okay, send it to the people in the marketing department immediately, and publish it all over the Internet!" Su Zibao kept staring at the time. Today is the second day of the movie''s release. If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late.

    "Year of Youth" is now popular, and Zhang Dao''s unspoken actress is also popular. All of a sudden, the Internet is scolding Zhang Jin for his poor character.

    But on the second day, a lot of videos appeared on the Internet, and the titles were weirder than the other. The unspoken male starring director Zhang Jin of Youth Festival! ""Zhang Dao''s hidden rules for female supporting roles are revealed! ""I can''t believe it! Director Zhang has unspoken rules and tricks" "Director Zhang has hidden an entire crew! ", at first everyone thought that it was following the trend of black Zhang Jin, and when I clicked on it, I realized that it was another clip.

    This video is much more interesting than the version that circulated at the premiere before.

    The previous video was very rough, just pieced together some footage, and a female voice said dryly next to it.

    And this time, it''s background music, voice acting, and a rap with a strong sense of rhythm. Many people can hum along with the video while watching the video.

    The content of the video is Zhang Jin and the scenes of the male and female lead actors and many supporting actors and dramas in "Youth Festival". The rap is very interesting, and the supporting words are explained in a self-deprecating and spoofed tone. Previously, Xie Wenwen used that kind of camera to say that Zhang Jin had hidden rules for female leading roles. So, according to this, he also unspoken rules for male and female leading roles, including many tricks, and even the camera was "hidden rules" by Director Zhang.

    "Hey everyone, I''m Zhang Jin. When it comes to saying that I''m an unspoken actress on the Internet, you have to say that your eyes are not good. Look at me after diving into the male lead, the female lead, the female lead and the female supporting role, after diving. The female partner is the male partner, the male partner is the male partner, and the camera is hidden after diving, and none of them will be spared!" This rap is fast and rhythmic, and it is matched with the actors who talk to the actors and hold the camera. The lens is even more appropriate.

    &nb

    sp; self-deprecating and self-deprecating tone. Zhang Jin is obviously like this to everyone in the crew, how did she become an unspoken heroine?

    If it was directly said that Zhang Jin had no unspoken heroine, most people would not believe it, but with this self-deprecating way, everyone thought it was funny, but at the same time they accepted it.

    Look at you, you can''t say that Zhang Dao even has unspoken rules, right? Have you eaten your lunch?

    As for saying that the heroine has no acting skills and only relies on her face, I still put out the tidbits of the ng many times here, but the accompanying lines have changed, and I have replaced it with ng many times just to achieve the best effect. It is also sung with rap, Lang Lang catchy.

    Finally, I put a close-up of the heroine''s face. It''s up to you to look at the face or the acting.

    As soon as this video came out, it was higher than what Xie Wenwen and the others released before. Compared with the previous all black, someone finally started to whitewash "Youth Festival".

    Many people watched this video and wanted to go to the movies instead.

    While this video went viral on the Internet, the box office that no one cared about began to rise in a blowout manner. The theaters that said they would go down as soon as possible have turned their attention and stepped up their schedules.

    When the final statistics were reached, it exceeded the original estimate by a full 50%. It can be said that Yun Ting Entertainment''s attack has made Emperor Jue Media instead. If they hadn''t hacked the "Year of Youth" first, they wouldn''t have heated up the topic and attracted so many people''s attention.

    The official website left a message that many people who don��t like watching youth themes specifically watched this movie, expressing that they want to see the legendary self-deprecating director Zhang, who doesn��t even let off the camera, and how good-looking it is that you can only see her The actress whose face can''t see her acting skills, "Youth Festival" has earned enough gimmicks.

    Even Ji Xuyang, who sings with rap, was found by many girls who said "ears are pregnant". Emperor Media took advantage of the situation to launch a new singer, debuting in the image of a sunny trend, focusing on fast-paced styles such as rock, rap, and rap, singing. Dancing is a must, the drums are cool, and I immediately gained a vote of female fans.

    This beautiful counterattack by Dijue Media later became a classic case in the subject of "crisis public relations".

    Su Zibao stayed with the main creators until the moment when the final movie went offline. At this time, everyone in the conference room had red eyes.

    "It''s out, the data is out! It''s a full 50% higher than the estimate!" Xu Fan said with the report.

    Su Zibao let out a soft sigh, and everyone cheered in unison, and the entire conference room was filled with exclamations and applause one after another.

    "Successful! We succeeded!" Immisi cried excitedly.

    Zhang Jin''s age is also quite moving, "If it wasn''t for the full support of the company and Director Su this time, my reputation would have been ruined!"

    "It''s alright, it''s alright, the box office is a big sell!" Lu Xinlei said sincerely, looking at Su Zibao, she no longer looked down upon her.

    She is indeed snobby and selfish, isn''t that the case with most people in this world?

    And it was precisely because of snobbery that at this time, she was completely convinced by Su Zibao. Their company really has an amazing director.

    If Pei Shishi is just luck, is this also luck? It''s simple to say, when something really happens, unless you have a lot of experience, who can''t panic?

    It''s not luck, it''s strength.

    It was the strength that Su Zibao had accumulated in his previous life.

    "Celebration banquet! Tonight at Century Hotel, I''ll treat you!" Su Zibao also showed a smile.

    The crowd cheered in unison. A crisis, on the contrary, made these people who were not familiar with Su Zibao quickly merged together.

 Chapter 61： Emperors Celebration Banquet

    Century Building, restaurant on the second floor.

    The top executives of Dijue Media sat at the same table with the creators of "Year of Youth". Su Zibao and Pei Yi sat at the top. With the statistics of the box office, the agreement with my father has reached the deadline, and there is no need for it anymore. worry about any surprises.

    Su Zibao also relaxed, eating and drinking with everyone, it was so lively.

    Pei Yi has been with Su Zibao these days. If it wasn''t for him, Su Zibao would definitely be the same as in his previous life. In order to write a plan, he could stay up for two days and two nights and forget to eat. But because we are young and old, don''t look at Su Zibao outside. The majesty in front of people, once in front of him, he will make him lose his arrogance.

    "Pei Yi, thank you." Su Zibao raised his glass and looked at him first. At this time, the person she wanted to thank most was him.

    Thank you for giving her such an opportunity to enter Imperial Media. Who would let a girl who hasn''t graduated from college go to "fuck"?

    Thank you for giving her such great power and trust to let her go. Who would let a sloppy bag famous in the socialite circle be the director except him?

    Thank you for appearing at her most dangerous time every time, from Han Li on the day of the wedding ceremony, to the fitting room on the seventeenth floor.

    Thank him for giving her the things she needs most every time, from signing in Pei Shishi, to accompanying her to visit her parents at her parents'' house, and then to that USB flash drive.

    Although he is the number one **** in Haicheng, although he is unrestrained, and the women are like three thousand beauties in the harem, although he sometimes stands by so coldly for other women, but in this life, he is also the first person to be so kind to her.

    Su Zibao didn''t dare to talk about love, except for revenge, if she really wanted to marry this man as his wife in this life, at this moment, she even felt that she never thought about living with anyone else except him.

    Pei Yi picked up the red wine in front of her and touched her lightly, leaned forward close to her ear, and lowered her voice in an ambiguous tone, "Don''t you think that a woman''s greatest gratitude to a man should be in bed?"

    Su Zibao looked at so many people, but fortunately no one heard him, so he kicked him under the table, "Rogue!"

    "If you don''t want to sleep with me, then don''t say thank you, or I''ll misunderstand." Pei Yi took a sip of red wine, his voice was lazy with a hint of laughter.

    Su Zibao bit his lip and bowed his head, but his cheeks were stained with two blushes.

    It turned out that he meant that she didn''t have to say thank you so politely to him. If you want to say thank you again, then see you in bed.

    Why do you think this black-bellied hooligan is warm at such a time?

    "Director Su, I respect you." Lv Xinlei stood up and raised the cup at Su Zibao, "I have offended many in the past, but this time thanks to Director Su who ignored the previous suspicion and saved the crisis, otherwise I would really be to blame. Thank you Director Su , I''ll do it first as a respect!"

    Su Zibao had **** with her and smiled, "Director Lu is very polite, we are from the same department, and I will trouble you to cooperate more in the future."

    "That''s natural!" Lu Xinlei said nothing.

    Pei Yi smiled aside, his little wife now subdues the executives in the company who don''t like her the most.

    "Director Su, I respect you too!" Zhang Jin got up and said sincerely, "Thank you, people are awesome, thanks to you."

    Su Zibao raised his wine glass and said, "In the future, I have to trouble Director Zhang to work hard and make more films. We will all be prosperous, and we will all lose if we lose. It should be."

    "Director Su, I must respect you! If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what I would have done." When Yimeixi said this, the tears in her eyes were shaky again.

    A girl who just debuted is said to have no acting skills and is unspoken, and her future is over.

    Su Zibao smiled and encouraged, "I will shoot better works in the future. Let everyone see Mei Qian, your beautiful face.

    You can also see your strength. Speak with strength! "

    "Yeah!" Yimeixi nodded seriously.

    Ji Xuyang raised his glass with a smile and said, "I made my debut in a daze. I have to respect Director Su for this cup!"

    "You come one by one, are you really going to turn me over?" Su Zibao joked, then took a drink.

    Pei Yi patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you back when you''re drunk."

    Su Zibao glared at Pei Yi with an angry smile, but it was true that with him around, she could relax her tense heart a little.

    If she drinks with others, she is a little careful, and she doesn''t dare to drink too much, and she doesn''t dare to get drunk. She is afraid of someone else''s way and falls into someone''s trap, and she is also afraid of saying things she shouldn''t say if she drinks too much. .

    But when Pei Yi was here, she didn''t have these worries. Even if he was drunk, he was there.

    Probably, this is the sense of security.

    "Yes, with Master Pei here, what are you afraid of Su Zibao?" Song Yingjie also joined in the fun and toasted, "Come on, this is the first time I admire a woman so much, Su Zibao, you are really mighty and domineering, and you do it beautifully!"

    Su Zibao had a cup with him and smiled, "Thank you."

    This night, everyone drank to the fullest, without getting drunk.

    In the second half of the night, Pei Yi helped a drunk Su Zibao into the living room. Her body was as light as a cat, and she could feel very thin.

    In the past few days, I have been busy with movies, and it seems that I have lost weight again.

    In the past, it was Pei Yi who went out to spend the day and drunk, and came back to Su Zibao when he was drunk to take care of him. Today, I lost one of them. Pei Yi''s alcohol intake is very good, and he doesn''t drink much, so he is very sober.

    The drunk Su Zibao was very quiet. Just like a kitten.

    Pei Yi sat on the edge of the bed, stroking her fingers lightly on the edge of her cheek, and said to herself, "I''ve lost weight. I need to make up for it."

    Su Zibao felt someone''s hand beside his face in a daze, tilted his head and rubbed his head, holding his hand tightly.

    Pei Yi couldn''t help but smile, did nothing, just sat quietly beside the bed and guarded her.

    He took out his mobile phone and put it on the bedside table, all the missed calls in a row were Luo Bingwan.

    And just when Pei Yi took out his phone, the phone screen lit up again. Because I don''t know when the mute was turned off, Pei Yi didn''t notice the phone.

    The clock on the wall is already three in the morning.

    "Pei Yi, where are you?" Luo Bingwan on the other end of the phone sounded like she was drinking, not sober as usual.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "Home."

    "Who are you with? Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Luo Bingwan asked again.

    Pei Yi''s tone remained unchanged, "My wife."

    "What are you doing?" Luo Bingwan asked blankly.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "What else do you think the bed can do."

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the phone falling on the other end of the phone was followed by a long busy tone.

    In the middle of the night, Pei Yi remembered that he forgot to ask her where she was drinking? Who is around, is it safe? Called again, it has been prompted to be out of service area.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao in silence for a long time, took out the hand she was holding and walked out, and said to the maid, "Take care of the young lady. Prepare a nutritious breakfast tomorrow. Call me if you have anything."

    Having said that, Pei Yi turned the incoming call from the mobile phone to the ringtone.

    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 62： give you one hundred million

    When Su Zibao opened his eyes, it was already three poles in the sun, and no one from Pei Yi was seen in the room. After a hangover, he had a headache. When he got up from the bed, he saw that the maids had prepared a hearty lunch and specially cooked sober plum soup.

    Su Zibao sat down at the dining table, drank a bowl of sour plum soup, glanced around, and asked, "Where''s Pei Yiren?"

    "Master went out last night and hasn''t come back yet." Butler Pei An replied.

    Su Zibao snorted and didn''t ask any further questions. It was said in the contract signed at the beginning that she would not care about his private life. As long as it did not interfere with their marriage, her nominal wife was not qualified to intervene at all.

    Su Zibao shook his head and shook the strange thoughts out of his mind. After drinking the sour plum soup, he felt much better.

    "Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu Fan sent you a document this morning. Seeing that you haven''t woken up, I didn''t bother, just put the document down and left." Pei An handed over a brown document bag.

    Su Zibao opened it to check. It turned out that the two-month income statement of Emperor Jue came out. At the end of the first month, it was up 12% compared with the previous one. According to the sales of Pei Shishi''s album, it was estimated at that time that it would wait until the end of this month. up to twenty percent.

    And now, the final rise has stopped at 35 percent.

    So the extra 15% is the added value of the box office hit of "Youth Festival".

    The benefits of Emperor Jue were poor in the past. There was no female singer who made a hit, and no such successful movie was launched, so it was as high as 35%.

    But in fact, these are nothing compared to Yunting Entertainment.

    While Su Zibao was happy, he was not proud at the same time. He took down Xia Chengye, step by step, and there was still a long way to go.

    After dialing his father''s phone and making an appointment, Su Zibao took the file bag and drove to Su''s house.

    "The baby is back, your dad is upstairs, and Su Zhenzhe is also here, in the study. You go straight up." Lin Xuejiao pointed to the stairs, and said to Su Zibao, "It seems to be for the investment plan, he will leave early in the morning. coming."

    Su Zibao nodded at Lin Xuejiao, "Mom, then I''ll go up first."

    As soon as he walked to the door of the study, he heard Su Zhenzhe talking about investment repeatedly. Because the door was not closed, Su Zibao knocked on the door and stood at the door with a smile, "Did you disturb Dad''s work?"

    "You''re here just in time. Zhenzhe is talking to me about the investment plan with Yucheng Real Estate." Su Guoqiang waved at Su Zibao, "I read their plan, it''s pretty good."

    It seems that during Su Zibao''s absence, Su Zhenzhe did his father''s work a lot and wanted to win the 200 million investment.

    Su Zibao walked up to Su Guoqiang and said, like a daughter acting like a spoiled child to her father, "I don''t care whether their plan is good or not. The things that my father promised me must be counted. I have been working hard for our agreement for the past two months. Well, if I could have had such a half-hearted effort in high school back then, I don''t think there would be any problem with recommending Cambridge."

    Su Guoqiang couldn''t help laughing. After all, Su Zibao was his biological daughter. If the former Su Zibao was not too obedient, the father-daughter relationship would not have been so tense. And since the last time Su Zibao fell into the sea and woke up, he has never made Su Guoqiang angry again. He speaks and does things like a celebrity, and doesn''t always contradict him like before. Now the relationship between father and daughter is much better.

    "Of course it counts. I heard your uncle Feng say that your Dijue Media is a big hit right now, and the box office should be good, right?

    . "Su Guoqiang said.

    Su Zibao was inexplicably moved in his heart. Although my father was old-fashioned and serious, and he was once incompatible with the original owner, and he did not say much about driving her out and cutting off the source of income, it was obvious that he was still paying attention to her secretly.

    Uncle Feng is Su Guoqiang''s friend Gu Feng and an important executive of the Su Group''s board of directors.

    "Dad, just look at it and you''ll know." Su Zibao smiled and handed the document bag in his hand to Su Guoqiang.

    Su Zhenzhe also heard that Dijue Media has been very popular recently, but he didn''t know what the agreement they were talking about. He was shocked and asked, "Dad, what agreement?"

    "Zibao agreed with me that if she can increase the income of Emperor Jue by 10% within two months, she will allocate 50 million funds to Emperor Jue Media." Su Zhenzhe said as he opened the door. She opened the document bag and dug out the report inside, "She said she wanted to keep it a secret, for fear that it would not be ashamed after two months, and then people would laugh at it and make people laugh at the Su family. I think so too, so I didn''t tell you. "

    Su Zhenzhe''s heart sank suddenly, he looked at Su Zibao, and saw her standing aside with a gentle smile on his face, without showing any complacency or other emotions, nothing leaked.

    If the former Su Zibao wanted to keep it a secret because he was afraid of losing face, Su Zhenzhe still believed it. But now Su Zibao, he didn''t believe that she let his father keep it a secret because he was afraid of not being embarrassed.

    Are you afraid that you know the promise will be broken in the future?

    Su Zhenzhe regrets it very much now. If he had known about the so-called two-month appointment, he would never let Su Zibao develop in Dijue Media.

    Although he didn''t pay much attention to Dijue Media, he could tell from his father''s tone that it shouldn''t be bad?

    "It''s amazing. It''s even more successful than I imagined. When you came back last time, I was already eye-opening. I felt that I should be able to complete the goal. I didn''t expect that, Zibao, you are better than Dad imagined." Su Guoqiang looked at it. Looking at the report, a cheerful smile appeared on his serious face, "It seems that it is right for you to go abroad. I have learned a lot abroad, not bad."

    The last time Su Zibao came back, it was Pei Shishi Xiaohong, whose album was a big sale. In order to stabilize Su Guoqiang, she deliberately talked about the situation of the emperor, but she didn''t expect "Youth Festival" to become popular again, which was unexpected.

    As for the old man who thought he studied abroad, he should treat it as studying abroad. Fortunately, Su Zibao has been abroad for three years, and no one knows about her situation. Otherwise, she will become so defiant as soon as she comes back, and maybe she will be suspected of being a fake.

    "It''s also thanks to my father who sent me abroad, otherwise I wouldn''t have learned so much, and I''m still a little girl who only knows how to cause trouble." Su Zibao followed Su Guoqiang''s words, and smiled sweetly, "The current achievements also need to be Thank you dad."

    Su Guoqiang was very pleased with these words. Who doesn''t want a son to become a dragon and a daughter to become a phoenix. The former Su Zibao really disappointed him. Even he didn''t expect going abroad to bring about such a big change.

    "Okay, okay." Su Guoqiang sighed again and again, looked at Su Zibao and said, "Zibao, I will give half of the 200 million investment left by your grandfather to Dijue Media. Since you have the intention to make a career now, Dad Naturally, I will support you unconditionally. I hope you will guard against arrogance and impatience, continue to work hard, and not let your father down, as well as our family''s expectations for you. "

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment before realizing it, 100 million! Omg! Dad used to say only 50 million, but now it has become 100 million!

    "Thank you Dad! I''ll do my best!" Su Zibao waved his fist happily, his face flushed with excitement.

 Chapter 63： Shen Xi is 2.8 meters today

    Su Zhenzhe next to him was completely stunned. Just now, he was still hurting Su Zibao and took a quarter of it. He didn''t expect the old man to be so generous, and he split half of it at once.

    Today, he originally had an investment plan of 200 million yuan, and was waiting for the old man to sign the contract, but unexpectedly, Su Zibao stepped in and divided half of the funds.

    How is he willing? He didn''t think about it, the money originally belonged to Su Zibao.

    "Dad, but the cooperation between us and Yucheng Real Estate is almost negotiated. Now that half of the funds have been withdrawn, this investment plan cannot be used." Su Zhenzhe said with an embarrassed face, "What''s more, although Su Zibao has Dijue Media is doing a good job, but it is just a small entertainment company. What benefits can it have? How can it be beneficial to invest in cooperation with Yucheng Real Estate? Even if it is divided into 10 or 20 million, 100 million is really Too much."

    Su Guoqiang waved his hand, "I naturally know that the cooperation with Yucheng Real Estate is the most beneficial. But what do you need so much money for? To talk about food and clothing and a lifetime of wealth and honor, I will give it to you now. I planned to take two hundred million with Yucheng Real Estate. There is no way to cooperate. Since Zibao wants to do something, she also proved her ability to me, which gave me a big surprise. Earning money is the second most important thing. Exercise and learning experience are the most important things. of."

    "What my father said is, but I will definitely not lose money, and I will not let down the expectations of my grandfather, parents, and mother. I think Su Zhenzhe, you will too..." Su Zibao said here, looking at Su Zhenzhe''s bright smile, "You will too, support me?"

    Su Zhenzhe''s face stiffened, "It''s natural to support..."

    In front of the old man, can he say no?

    "Thank you." Su Zibao smiled even sweeter.

    Seeing this scene, Su Guoqiang nodded, "Very good, I''m relieved to see that your relationship is so harmonious now. Zibao has really grown up. Zhenzhe, you can renegotiate with Yucheng Real Estate and come up with 100 million yuan. Let��s talk about the cooperation plan. By the way, you should leave the media business in our Su Group to Dijue Media. After all, this is our company of Zibao, so please help her.��

    Su Zhenzhe jumped in anger. He regarded the 200 million investment as his own, and now he has been divided into half, and the old man also asked him to share all the business in the Su Group that can cooperate with Dijue Media to her, and let her do it. She made money from the Su Group, and she was simply digging meat on him.

    But at this time, he could only keep smiling and said, "That''s natural. After all, it''s the property of my sister and brother-in-law, so I must take care of it."

    Su Zibao smiled without saying a word. Who treats you as a brother, but the old man treats him well, not only has he shared 100 million yuan, but even the business of the Su Group has to be done by himself.

    Enough to make Su Zhenzhe feel distressed. Deserved!

    "Then I''ll go back and re-prepare a new plan." Su Zhenzhe reluctantly finished saying these words and went out, then walked out of Su''s house, and punched the wall next to him, his face ashen.

    Su Zibao! You little **** stole my money. The old man is also confused, he even gave her 100 million yuan! I thought that the old man already hated Su Zibao very much. Su Liya had been putting eye drops beside the old man for so many years.

    The better the old man''s attitude towards Su Zibao, the more likely he will be able to get the Su family''s property

    Small, not good.

    We must find a way to kill Su Zibao and inherit the Su family''s property.

    Su Zibao drank afternoon tea with his parents, then hurriedly found Shen Xi and signed a contract. Now that the funds are in hand, and they are more abundant than expected, then she can do better.

    It was still the Gulf Tea Room. After signing the cooperation contract, Shen Xi was silent for a while and said, "Are you planning to make TV series and movies at the same time?"

    "Yeah, movies must be made, and it would be a waste not to make movies for your work. But you also know that more people in country M like to watch TV series. For newcomers, it is better to experience TV series first. We have sufficient funds now, and on the premise of not asking for big names, we can prepare two or three scripts with half of it, and take out another half to make a good quality movie. So I need two of your scripts and one movie script. , a script for a TV series. What do you think is appropriate?"

    Shen Xi has made four or five films for Yunting Entertainment, and he is already familiar with this set. After thinking about it, he said, "This book published this year, I personally think it is good to adapt it into a TV series. As for the movie, it can be made into a 3D magic theme. , I happened to have such an idea before, but I didn''t write it out, so I''ll create a script for you now."

    Su Zibao stared at him blankly, Shen Xi said it casually, but Su Zibao knew that because every movie he wrote was so popular that Shen Xi now doesn''t say he created a script for others, he just put a script on it. Names are invaluable.

    He was willing to bother so much, instead of just taking out two old books to fool him.

    Seeing Su Zibao staring at him, Shen Xi looked at himself in confusion, "What? Is there something on my face?"

    "Shen Da Writer, you are 1.8 meters today!" Su Zibao had to come up with a popular phrase on the Internet to express his gratitude to him.

    When Shen Xi smiled, he was very gentle, as clean and beautiful as crystal, "Then I''m short today."

    "Oh yes, I think about it, you are usually 1.82 meters, so today you are 2.8 meters!" Su Zibao immediately changed his words.

    There was a hint of doubt in Shen Xi''s eyes, "How do you know my height?"

    Again leaked. But the four-year confidant between them, her understanding of him cannot be concealed, and the usual subtleties can be found.

    "Of course it''s to persuade you, a great writer, to join. I''ve been investigating your information a lot, not to mention your height, I remember all your measurements." Su Zibao hurriedly pulled the topic over, "Shen Xi, since it''s this year''s new work , then your novel should still be on sale now, and the sales are still very good. I plan to build momentum for the work now. After deciding on a few leading actors, let''s record a mv as a bonus for purchasing your novel. The illustrations inside We don''t need a book model, but the actors we have determined. What do you think?"

    That''s what makes the adaptation of the original work so special. If readers do not accept the drama version, it will have a bad influence. Preconceived ideas, so that when everyone is reading the book, when they see the illustrations, they feel that the people above are quite in line with the image described in the book.

    The plot can be innovated on the basis of the original, and the characters must conform.

    "I have no opinion. I''ll contact you with Pei Hanwen, the general manager of Time Culture, the company I''m working with now. Let''s talk. He seems to be your cousin?" Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao.

 Chapter 64： So he went to see her last night

    Shen Xi called Pei Hanwen and made an appointment to meet, and Su Zibao went with Shen Xi.

    As soon as he walked in the door, Su Zibao was stunned. In the cafe, besides Pei Hanwen, there is also Pei Yi.

    Seeing that Su Zibao and Shen Xi walked in talking and laughing all the way, Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows were slightly raised, and the atmosphere instantly felt a little wrong.

    Su Zibao probably didn''t realize that when she and Shen Xi stood together, she had a very natural feeling like an old friend for many years. And this kind of feeling, many times when people see it, they will feel that the atmosphere is very harmonious, in other words, it looks very right.

    It is not a deliberately pretended intimacy, but a natural feeling.

    "Huh? Pei Yi, why are you here?" Su Zibao looked at him suspiciously.

    A playful smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Pei An said in the morning that you went to Su''s house, and I''m surprised to see you now."

    "I went to see my father first, and then went to Shen Xi to discuss cooperation." Su Zibao said, for some reason, he couldn''t help but explain, "Xu Fan sent the report in the morning, I will take it back and talk to my father. About the investment. I wanted to tell you, but you left last night. I thought you didn''t bother. When I was discussing the script cooperation with Shen Xi just now, I came up with a good idea and warmed it up first. To build momentum, so I came to Pei Hanwen to talk about cooperation methods."

    Pei Yi stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit down on the sofa beside him, with a smile in his eyes, "What? Report the whereabouts. Are you afraid I will misunderstand something?"

    "No." Su Zibao lowered his head slightly and sat down next to him. She had been thinking about how to discuss cooperation after meeting Pei Hanwen just now, but she didn''t expect to meet Pei Yi here, and it was completely different from what she thought in an instant.

    In the company, she is a strong and resolute woman, and at the cocktail party, she is a brilliant lady, and in front of him, at any time, she will become his little wife.

    Is this one thing for one thing? Aura suppression?

    Shen Xi smiled politely at Pei Yi and sat down beside Pei Hanwen. Unexpectedly, Director Su, the eldest Miss Su family, who had a strong aura in front of him, completely changed his temperament in front of Pei Yi. It wasn''t Su Zibao''s intentional actions. According to psychological analysis, if a woman who is very strong in front of outsiders turns into a little woman unconsciously in front of a man, the meaning of this is really intriguing.

    Thinking about them being husband and wife, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them.

    "This is Mrs. Three Young Masters. I always hear Shishi mentioning you. Hello, I''m Pei Hanwen." Pei Hanwen, who was sitting opposite, said kindly. Because Erbo Pei''s family was kicked out, he never considered himself a cousin in front of them.

    Pei Hanwen is very handsome and has a kind of bookish air. He wears a pair of gold glasses and a suit and leather shoes. At first glance, he looks like a business person. But it''s not like that kind of businessman. Instead, it feels more like a modest gentleman.

    Pei Hanwen is Pei Shishi''s brother, Pei Yi''s cousin, and the general manager of Time Culture Co., Ltd.

    Su Zibao smiled at him, "Hello, cousin."

    It can be seen that Pei Yi and Pei Hanwen have a good relationship. It''s strange. The second uncle of the Pei family is usually in Yangcheng and has little contact with the Haicheng master''s family. I didn''t expect that Pei Yi had a good relationship with their family.

    The cooperation negotiation went very smoothly. In the place of business negotiation and profit distribution, Su Zibao never let his partner suffer, and of course, he would not let himself suffer.

    In addition, Pei Hanwen was also Pei Yi''s cousin, so there was nothing wrong.

    In short, now we are waiting for Su Zibao to decide on the actors first, shoot the illustrations for the plot, and at the same time

    A CD of the plot mv is included, and the theme song will be written by Su Zibao himself.

    It just so happened that she was good at it.

    It is guaranteed that the new drama will be popular before it is filmed.

    After talking about business, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi curiously, "Why are you with your cousin? Isn''t your cousin''s company in Yangcheng?"

    "Anyway, it''s only an hour''s drive from Yangcheng to Haicheng. The third child came to see me this morning, both for business and private affairs." Pei Hanwen smiled gracefully, "Luo Bingwan has always been a cover model for a trendy magazine featured by our company. Now it happens to be the third anniversary celebration, and I plan to do a special issue of Luo Bingwan. It happened that the third child also said that Luo Bingwan was in a bad mood recently, and the Emperor did not arrange any announcements for her, so she just went to Yangcheng. Let me rest for a while. In addition, Luo Bingwan''s hometown is also from Yangcheng, so let me take care of it more."

    Su Zibao analyzed a lot of content from this simple paragraph in an instant.

    First, Pei Yi only went to see Pei Hanwen in the morning, and he was looking for him for Luo Bingwan, so one can imagine who he went to see last night. It''s not pleasant to hear about this. Secondly, Pei Yi deliberately kept Luo Bingwan in Yangcheng, but why? Could it be that he was afraid that he would have a conflict with Luo Bingwan at the Emperor''s Club? Furthermore, Luo Bingwan has always cooperated with Time Culture, and she also knew Pei Hanwen. It seemed that Luo Bingwan''s relationship with Pei Yi in the past was really not easy.

    Although Pei Yi is a **** outside, there is no doubt that he never introduces women outside to his relatives.

    But now it was obvious that Luo Bingwan was so familiar with Pei Hanwen. So what is the relationship between Pei Yi and Luo Bingwan? What kind of emotional entanglements were there in the past, so that when he got married, the other party was still entangled, and he was also disconnected.

    "Well, you are in the company, you don''t need to interfere with Luo Bingwan''s schedule announcements, and you don''t need to make any arrangements and plans for her." Pei Yi added lightly.

    It means that although she is the director of Dijue Media, she is not qualified to arrange work for Luo Bingwan.

    Even Yao Lianyi from Yun Ting Entertainment had to listen to the director''s arrangement. Luo Bingwan was not yet such a big name. It seemed that only Pei Yi could arrange for her in the entire emperor.

    Not an ordinary artist.

    Su Zibao smiled politely and distantly, "Okay, I see."

    Pei Yi obviously felt that her attitude had changed, grabbed her hand and said, "Go back to Pei''s house tomorrow on Saturday, don''t forget."

    At the end of every month, they need to go back once a month. At the end of last month, Su Zibao had already gone back with Pei Yi, and now it''s the end of the month.

    "Well, good." Su Zibao responded.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, her little wife was talking and laughing just now, her eyes were full of amorous feelings, but now she sits aside with a smile, estranged and polite. He really regarded him as the president of Dijue Media, not her husband Pei Yi.

    Obviously unhappy, and never show the slightest, smiling, she really looks like a qualified aristocratic aristocratic daughter.

    But he just didn''t like seeing her like this.

    Pei Yi said to Pei Hanwen and Shen Xi, "It''s not early, let''s go first."

    "it is good."

    Being dragged out by Pei Yi, Su Zibao didn''t care where he was going to take her, so she was led out by him.

    After staying in the coffee shop for a few hours, it was already the beginning of the lights outside. Pei Yi raised his head and looked at the stars, and suddenly said, "You raised 100 million yuan for Emperor Jue. As the president of Emperor Jue, I should give me this due diligence. Director reward, if you want something, just say it.��

 Chapter 65： dont coax him

    "I originally wanted to make a promise with my father..." Su Zibao paused when he saw Pei Yi''s expression before he finished speaking.

    Why is he rewarding her for Emperor Jue Media? He has never had the consciousness of being the president of Emperor Jue Media. But he noticed that because Luo Bingwan was unhappy, he changed the way to coax her.

    Yes, Pei Yi is like that. He was so tender and considerate, yet so merciless.

    But in fact, Su Zibao himself did not feel that she was unhappy that she had this right. After all, it''s just a couple in name, and Pei Yi didn''t do anything serious enough to get them divorced.

    Su Zibao spread his hands, "Actually, I really don''t want anything, but it seems that the president won''t do anything, and you feel uneasy about your conscience?"

    "Yes." Pei Yi lowered his head and put his head close to her face, with a long smile, and his magnetic voice was low and full of color, "Even if you want me to betray my **, I will satisfy you, Director Su."

    "Since President Pei said so, then I will..." Su Zibao raised his pointed chin, and the smile in Shui Ling''s eyes was meaningful, "Then I want to see our Sanshao Pei, walking around Haicheng. Isn''t his posture different and dashing?"

    Su Zibao deliberately accentuated the word "go".

    Not to mention the outer ring of Haicheng, it would take at least five hours to walk around the central city like this.

    It''s simply an impossible task.

    "Of course, Young Master Pei has a second choice, not to mention rewards, let''s go back to rest early, and go to Grandpa''s place tomorrow morning." Su Zibao said coldly. He wants to coax her, but that doesn''t mean she has to accept his favor.

    Indeed, Su Zibao was embarrassing Pei Yi.

    She really thought she was one of those women he was out there, and she was upset when she saw it, and after coaxing her to buy brand-name bags and luxury jewelry, she would happily accompany him without any grudges?

    She can accept that it doesn''t matter what he does with other women, just like what she wrote in the contract before, she doesn''t care about his private life, as long as no illegitimate child emerges to affect the marriage, affect her way of revenge, and defend it in front of outsiders The love for each other is enough.

    Like many famous couples in wealthy families, they respect each other like guests.

    He doesn''t need to coax her because of other women, and he doesn''t need to care about her little emotion. It''s enough for the two of them to stand in a safe and sober position for each other.

    Whether he didn''t want him to coax her for others, or whether he just wanted to keep a clear distance and not get too lost, Su Zibao himself didn''t know.

    In short, stop coaxing her, let the two go back, and they will wake up tomorrow morning as a loving couple who can''t see any flaws. This is what Su Zibao means.

    I believe that Pei Yi can understand.

    Pei Yi tilted his head slightly, the light in his deep eyes dimmed, his little wife was really different from others.

    How can a woman refuse to be favored by others? She refused.

    How could any woman dare to make things difficult for Haicheng''s first young master? She dares.

    "As long as you like it." The corners of Pei Yi''s lips rose slightly, looking at her with a smile that seemed to overflow from his eyes, "But I think it''s not sincere enough to just walk around. It should be, hold You, take a circle."

    After speaking, Pei Yi suddenly picked up Su Zibao in his arms, and in her stunned eyes, he strode into the street.

    Pei Xiaochuan in the sports car watched this scene from a distance, and only dared to drive behind him.

    So there was a very dramatic scene on the highway. A handsome and charming man walked in front with a girl in his arms, followed by a flamboyant and gorgeous white sports car, driving and stopping.

    This should be the slowest time Pei Yi has driven this sports car since he bought it.

    .

    His arms were strong and powerful, and he seemed to hold her with ease, like a gentle kitten.

    Su Zibao was hugged by him without reacting. From her angle, she could see his handsome face, angular outline, deep eyebrows, delicate and perfect facial features like a ghostly axe, narrow eyes. There is boundless starlight in his eyes.

    So, shining brightly.

    Even though he was being made difficult, he couldn''t see the slightest anger, and there was a sinister and lazy smile on his normally sloppy face, so that those around him who saw him would be attracted to him at first sight.

    "Look! That man is so handsome! How can he hold a girl? The car behind him is so cool. He has been following them. It must be his! Why don''t you take the car?"

    "That girl is so pretty, she''s even prettier than the stars in the TV series. Hey, isn''t this a TV series? Why don''t you see cameras around?"

    "It''s not like filming TV, and I didn''t see the director. Is it because it''s more romantic to carry it back? People in the city really know how to play. However, I''m so envious. If I can be carried back like this, I''m really happy. ."

    "Hahaha, then you have to hold it first."

    There were a lot of onlookers, men and women, talking about it, and some even took their pictures and posted them on the Internet, but Pei Yi didn''t say a word, just hugged her like this, and walked around Haicheng as she said. lock up.

    "Hey, Pei Yi, you don''t really plan to hold me like this and walk around Haicheng?" Su Zibao couldn''t help asking.

    Pei Yi lowered his head, his voice was magnetic and low, revealing fatal bewitchment, "yes, mywife."

    Yes, my wife.

    If you don''t meet Pei Yi, you won''t know why there is such a man who can make women stick it up willingly.

    But now, Su Zibao understood.

    As soon as he met Pei Yi, he was defeated.

    "Okay, I admit defeat, let''s stop making trouble and go home." Su Zibao took the initiative to hug Pei Yi''s neck, looked at him, and evoked a genuine smile.

    I have to admit that she was still coaxed by him, and the feeling of being so spoiled is simply irresistible.

    Pei Yi paused, "Huh?"

    "Seriously, I''ve changed it now. The reward I want is to go home with Pei Yi, let''s go home." Su Zibao nodded seriously.

    Pei Yi walked to the crossroads, changed direction, and walked towards Yucheng Villa.

    "Okay, go home."

    Pei Xiaochuan saw from the sports car that he was walking towards the villa this time, so he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    Even if I went back to the Yucheng villa, I walked for half an hour, and after entering the villa area, it was no surprise that I met many high-class ladies and sons.

    "Huh? That''s not Pei Shao, why are you holding a woman... Hiss, it''s Su Zibao, why is there a car behind him, it''s really strange." Zhao Linyu said in confusion.

    Zhao Yuanyuan''s eyes were red with anger, she gritted her teeth and said, "Then what else is there, isn''t that **** Su Zibao who wants to show off how good Pei Yi is to her in front of everyone? Hypocritical! Don''t take a car! Me and Pei When she was in love, she still didn''t know where she was!"

    "Sister Yuanyuan, don''t be angry, they are already married, so there''s nothing you can do about it." Zhao Linyu said embarrassedly. Last time, Su Zibao''s fierce style made her a little bit afraid.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said viciously, "Last time I got a stomach bleed from drinking, I didn''t let her go so easily! What''s the point of getting married? There are few people who get married and then get divorced? Pei Yi is mine, and I will definitely take it back!"

 Chapter 66： Youre stupid, Im blind anyway

    The next day, early in the morning, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were neatly dressed, and Pei Xiaochuan was waiting outside the villa, with gifts ready to be brought back in the car.

    At the end of every month, the Pei family has such a family gathering. Except for those who cannot come in the military region, the Pei family will attend. Of course, Erbo Pei''s branch doesn''t count.

    The Pei''s old house is a very antique manor, a century-old ancestral house that has been repaired all the time, and it looks like a class higher than the former residences of celebrities in those scenic spots.

    When you walk to the door of Pei''s house, you will have a sense of history. The Pei family has a longer history than the Su family. It is said that it used to be a family of generals. In the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, there were also high-ranking generals. Later, in response to the national call for reform and opening up, it was the first to start business. A group of people took advantage of the situation to become the No. 1 Pei Group in Haicheng.

    Mr. Pei Yan is a soldier, strict and old-fashioned, but the last time Su Zibao went there, he felt that Grandpa Pei was still very kind, but his parents-in-law were indifferent to her and Pei Yi. I also met a lot of Pei Yi''s relatives. The Pei family is now headed by Pei Yi''s father, Pei Tianyou, and there are quite a few relatives.

    As soon as Su Zibao and Pei Yi got out of the car, the servants waiting on both sides of the gate all saluted, "Welcome to the third young master and the third young grandma to go home."

    Su Zibao smiled politely, and walked in without squinting, holding Pei Yi in his arms.

    After passing through a lot of yards, and I don''t know how many times I crossed the threshold, I finally entered the inner courtyard of Pei''s house.

    Anyway, since the first time Su Zibao came to Pei''s old house, he has given a full score in his heart. The Pei family is worthy of being the head of the four major families in Haicheng. It is said that their Su family is also one of the four giants, but not to mention that it is in decline now, even when it was at its peak, it never gave people such a sense of oppression. The Pei family is afraid that the background is deeper than imagined, and it is very low-key.

    There are too many relatives in the Pei family, and those distant side branches are only qualified to be in the outer courtyard.

    As soon as Su Zibao and Pei Yi walked in the door, they saw Bai Lingxue and Pei Yingyu sitting on the sofa together, not knowing what they were talking about.

    Seeing Su Zibao, Pei Yingyu immediately lowered her face.

    On the other hand, Bai Lingxue stood up with a smile on her face, holding her in a graceful manner, showing the demeanor of the first lady in Haicheng.

    "The third brother and the third younger sister are here, come in and sit."

    A habitual smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Second sister-in-law, you''re welcome, my family. Why didn''t you see the second brother?"

    "Your second brother brought Xia Chengye from the Xia family to talk to Dad about business matters. They are still upstairs in the study now." Bai Lingxue smiled, "You don''t know, Qi Sheng is busy, and he can''t even today. Sora. I am envious of the third brother and sister, to have the third brother with you all the time."

    Su Zibao complained silently in his heart, don''t you just want to say that your man is busy with work, and my man is very leisurely when he doesn''t work?

    The intrigue of the big family really started from stepping into this door. This was also the reason why Su Zibao didn''t like coming here. It wasn''t a simple family gathering, and a meal had to be fought with guns and arrows for several rounds.

    Fortunately, it is the current Su Zibao. If the former Su Zibao had been played, he would have been played to death long ago.

    "Yeah, to marry a man, you have to keep your eyes open and choose a good one. Second sister-in-law, don''t envy me, I''m embarrassed to praise Pei Yi. Second sister-in-law is now married to second brother, if you don''t get married, you can still choose well. Pick it, or you''ll get married casually, and it''s too late to regret it now." Su Zibao smiled and choked back calmly.

    Bai Lingxue''s face suddenly changed

    It''s as ugly as eating a fly, neither is it, nor is it not.

    What does it mean to be too late to pick again, what does it mean to marry casually and regret it too late, what I mean is obviously that my husband is better than Pei Yi, can''t you hear it?

    Even shamelessly proud, thinking who really envy you!

    "It''s so stupid, I didn''t hear it, is the second sister-in-law praising my second brother? She''s really complacent." Pei Yingyu looked at Su Zibao disdainfully, "If you are like this, only the third brother would want it."

    Pei Yingyu used to have a good relationship with Pei Yi. Pei Yi got along well and did not miss her, but she has a better relationship with Pei Qisheng. On the surface, Pei Qisheng and Pei Yi are brothers and sisters, but in fact... Su Zibao also learned some time ago.

    Therefore, Pei Yingyu is even more on Pei Qisheng''s side.

    Pei Yi didn''t care about her, and flicked Su Zibao''s forehead with his index finger, smiling loosely, "It''s okay. You''re stupid, I''m blind anyway."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile. It made Pei Ying Yu''s teeth itch with anger.

    "Oh, Pei Yi is here." A well-maintained lady in her thirties walked over to greet her with a smile. It was Pei Yi''s aunt, Pei Fenfen.

    Next to her was a pretty girl, Pei Meiyun, who saw a trace of contempt flashing in Pei Yi''s eyes, but she had a sweet smile on her face, "Third cousin, long time no see."

    Su Zibao had seen these people last time and knew them all.

    When they were feeling shabby with each other, footsteps and laughter came from the stairs, and Pei Tianyou, Pei Qisheng and Xia Chengye walked down together.

    "It''s all from my own family, don''t be polite, just stay and eat, like Qi Sheng, and go back tomorrow." Pei Tianyou said to Xia Chengye.

    Xia Chengye smiled softly, "How can you be embarrassed."

    "You''re welcome, I even prepared a room for you. Don''t leave tonight, just stay here." Bai Lanzhi also walked out, with Xia Chengye''s fiancee Bai Fangfei beside her.

    Bai Lanzhi is Pei Tianyou''s wife, Su Zibao''s mother-in-law, and Bai Lingxue and Bai Fangfei''s sisters'' aunt.

    Su Zibao didn''t expect to meet Xia Chengye again here, no less than the first time she met, she was able to restrain her emotions well now, smiling generously, without any flaws.

    "Okay, then we''ll be respectful, it''s better to obey." Xia Chengye smiled politely.

    Pei Yingyu was also very happy, "That''s great, Brother Chengye, I was just looking for someone to teach me how to play the piano. There is a piece of music that I always play wrong. Brother Chengye, help me to find out what''s wrong."

    Xia Chengye graduated from Yangcheng No. 1 Conservatory of Music before, so the piano is only a basic skill for him.

    "Yeah." Xia Chengye nodded with a smile.

    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Bai Fangfei''s eyes, but she didn''t show it.

    Although it was only two simple sentences, Su Zibao keenly discovered that something was not right between Pei Yingyu and Xia Chengye.

    Su Zi and Xia Chengye had never met Pei Yingyu before. They should have known each other recently. Xia Chengye got on the line of Bai Fangfei''s Bai family, and then got into a relationship with Pei''s family through the Bai family.

    The Pei family is obviously the strongest among the several families. Xia Chengye has a second Miss Bai family who is engaged, and now the fourth Miss Pei family also seems to have a good impression of him.

    What will our smart Xia Chengye choose? It seems more and more interesting.

 Chapter 67： dressed like

    At noon, the long table was filled with exquisite home-cooked dishes. The old man Pei Yan sat in the main seat, and the others, including Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei, sat in a circle.

    "A Bao, why does he look thinner than when he came last month, is it that Pei Yi is not treating you well?" Pei Yan was the first to ask Su Zibao, with a rare kindness on his serious face.

    This question caused several women present to be unhappy.

    Pei Yan and Su Zibao''s grandfather have been friends for many years, and the marriage between Pei Yi and Su Zibao was decided by these two old people. Su Zibao found out last time that the old man was more concerned about him than Bai Lingxue and the others.

    Su Zibao smiled sweetly, "Grandpa misunderstood, how could it be? Pei Yi treats me so well, I have a physique that doesn''t get fat. Every day Pei Yi asks the housekeeper to make a lot of delicious food, but he doesn''t get fat. "

    "That''s right, Grandpa, I''ve always just spoiled my wife, how could I be bad to her. Right, baby?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows at Su Zibao with a proud look on his face.

    Su Zibao lightly kicked him and said angrily, "Grandpa and everyone are here, so unruly."

    "Grandpa, look, she bullied me, did you see it?" Pei Yi immediately pointed at Su Zibao and complained.

    Pei Yan couldn''t help laughing and laughed, "That''s it, treat you! Abao, you can treat him. If he doesn''t obey, Grandpa will vent your anger."

    "Okay, Grandpa!" Su Zibao raised his chin at Pei Yi, and agreed very loudly.

    Seeing the young couple playing and loving each other, Pei Yan nodded and smiled.

    The people at the table had to laugh with the old man.

    Su Zibao knew for a long time that the grandsons of the Pei family were all respectful in front of Pei Yan, and even the most domineering and arrogant Pei Yingyu was most afraid of this grandfather. Interrupted several times.

    Only pampering Pei Yiwai more may be because he is the youngest grandson. Even a big man like Pei Yi dares to play tricks in front of the old man, no one dares to change it.

    Bai Lanzhi cleared her throat and said, "Dad, I heard that you have had a headache again recently. Qi Sheng and Ling Xue went to the capital to find an old Chinese medicine doctor. You will finish your meal later, do you have time to meet? "

    "Yeah, this old Chinese medicine doctor is famous for treating head diseases." Bai Lingxue said with a smile, "Qi Sheng also spent a lot of effort to invite others. If grandpa thinks it''s okay, he can leave them there. At home, many people''s headaches are cured by him."

    Pei Qisheng smiled lightly. With his mother and daughter-in-law helping him to take credit for him, as a grandson, he naturally had to be more reserved.

    Pei Yan said coldly, "No need, it''s useless for many years of old problems."

    "Grandpa, why don''t you see a doctor when you have a headache?" Su Zibao looked at him worriedly, "I heard that headaches are the most tormenting. Does grandpa hurt now?"

    Pei Yan waved his hand, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt now."

    "Since the second brother has invited the doctor, how can Grandpa see him, so that everyone can feel more at ease." Pei Yi said, with a smile on his lips, "If Grandpa really doesn''t want to see him, he can''t let everyone feel at ease." Run for nothing, don''t waste it, or show it to me, I woke up today with a sore back."

    Su Zibao hurriedly pulled his arm and lowered his voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, the second brother specially invited Grandpa to see a doctor, why are you joining in the fun. Besides, your back pain is because of your deliberate tossing last night. deserve it!"

    What Su Zibao originally said was that he had to carry her back to the villa and walked all the way for half an hour, could he not have backache?

    But everyone was thinking in the wrong direction. They all looked at Su Zibao with strange eyes. Last night, what kind of toss did the two of them go to, causing Pei Yi, a battle-hardened veteran, to have a sore back?

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, then understood the meaning of everyone''s eyes, but instead smiled meaningfully, "Okay, I deserve it."

    Let everyone misunderstand more thoroughly.

    "Young people, you still need to exercise more. It''s not good if you''re not in good health. I''m still waiting to hug my grandson soon." Pei Yan finished speaking to Pei Yi and looked at Pei Qisheng, "I''ll see you later."

    Although the old man was willing to see a doctor because of the lobbying of Pei Yi and Su Zibao, but Pei Qisheng and Bai Lingxue didn''t appreciate it at all.

    "Cough, although we Qi Sheng are busy with work, we still remember to find a doctor for grandpa. I like him for that, filial piety." Bai Lanzhi said with a smile.

    Pei Fenfen was very pleased with Pei Tianyou''s family, and took over the words, "No, Qi Sheng is still talking about business today, and he is devoted to his career, and he can not forget his family affairs. Sister-in-law has a good son."

    "It''s my fault, I''m still bothering Mr. Pei today." Xia Chengye said politely in a timely manner.

    Pei Qisheng said immediately, "You''re welcome, business is the most important thing."

    This is not the first time that Su Zibao has come here. The last time he found out that Pei Tianyou didn''t speak during normal meal times, and ate in silence. Mother-in-law Bai Lanzhi and second sister-in-law Bai Lingxue kept holding Pei Qisheng in front of grandfather, and sister-in-law Pei Fenfen and mother and daughter helped at the right time. Anyway, Pei Yi has been eating and playing calmly, no matter how they tossed. When Su Zibao came here for the first time, he felt that her mother-in-law was too partial, but seeing that Pei Yi didn''t care, she didn''t care either.

    "I heard that the third sister-in-law is very talented and made Pei Shishi popular." Suddenly, Pei Yingyu said coldly.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, how could she know? Moreover, is it appropriate to mention Pei Shishi here? Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, saw that his face was still sloppy and didn''t care, so he smiled and replied, "Last time I went out to sing, I found that Shishi''s voice is very good, so I signed it. If you want to be popular, you have to thank you. Mr. Xia, if Mr. Xia hadn''t helped us, Shishi wouldn''t have gone so well. Use tea instead of wine, and give Mr. Xia a cup."

    Anyway, no matter what Pei Yingyu meant, Su Zibao would just deflect the topic, and Xia Chengye would be disgusting by the way.

    Xia Chengye scolded Su Zibao secretly in his heart, but smiled politely on his face, "Miss Su''s good trick, it didn''t help me much."

    "Why, now Abao has joined Pei Yi''s company?" Pei Yan asked.

    Bai Lingxue replied, "Grandpa doesn''t know yet? The three younger siblings are amazing. Now they have become the director of Dijue Media before graduating from university, but the school will start soon. I am afraid that the third younger siblings will be too busy and affect their work."

    "Azi is now the director of Dijue Media. She will give it to her to play if she likes it. Anyway, even if it''s a loss, it''s mine. If you don''t have anything to do with the Pei Group, the second brother and the second sister-in-law don''t have to worry about it." Pei Yi It''s still a lazy attitude, as if he specially handed Dijue Media to Su Zibao''s prodigal family.

    Su Zibao couldn''t say how powerful he was, he just lowered his head and smiled.

    "Experience is good, but when you graduate in the future, you will be more handy." Pei Yan encouraged Su Zibao.

    Bai Lanzhi said, "You all love to play so much. If the huge family business is handed over to you, then I really have to worry. Fortunately, there is Qi Sheng. By the way, Qi Sheng, you are not talking about investment with the Su Group. As for cooperation, Qi Sheng takes care of the industry, but that entertainment company can really play casually."

    "Third brother and third brother and sister rest assured, I will definitely help you with the construction. There are 200 million projects here, and the third brother and sister don''t have to worry about whether the emperor will lose money." Pei Qisheng smiled lightly.

    "That''s right, no matter how much you lose, there are still projects that Qi Sheng is taking care of."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment. Hearing this tone, Pei Qisheng still didn''t know that his father had withdrawn 100 million yuan? That''s right, I just told my dad yesterday that it will take time to notify Pei Qisheng here, I''m afraid that Su Zhenzhe will have to organize his words well before he dares to tell Pei Qisheng.

 Chapter 68： slap in the face

    In the following time, Bai Lanzhi kept saying how capable and filial Pei Qisheng was for the contribution of the Pei Group. At the same time, they did not underestimate Pei Yi and his wife. It seemed that if the two hundred million were handed over to them, they would be defeated. Only by handing them over to Pei Qisheng could they make money.

    And Bai Lingxue and others helped at the right time.

    "No trouble, no trouble, Mom, after all, Pei Yi is my own younger brother. My younger brother and younger sibling''s investment, I will naturally come up with the best plan. My younger brother and younger sibling can play with peace of mind and leave it to me." Pei Qisheng A brotherly expression.

    Pei Yi smiled, "Thank you second brother. Then trouble second brother to worry more."

    Only Su Zibao sat on the side and kept thinking, should he tell the story that 100 million yuan has already been allocated to the emperor, and it doesn''t seem very good to hit Pei Qisheng in the face like this?

    At this moment, Pei Qisheng''s phone rang, and he smiled at Su Zibao as soon as he saw it, "Su Zhenzhe called, just when he was talking about investment, he called. It seems that the plan we agreed on yesterday, Mr. Su has already After signing the contract, the third brother and the third brother and sister can rest assured that the construction will start after the contract is signed, and they will be handed over to me."

    "That''s not true. If these two hundred million are given to you, how can Mr. Su rest assured? My father-in-law is also a sensible man. He knows that if you give it to you, you will lose everything, so let Qi Sheng help you operate." Bai Lanzhi said harshly.

    Su Zibao had to give their mother and daughter a calm smile.

    Normally, Pei Qisheng would not answer the phone in front of so many people, but now he was talking about the two billion investment of Pei Yi and Su Zibao, and Su Zhenzhe called. Pei Qisheng wanted to show it in front of the old man and show him Look at how capable he is, let him see clearly that the grandson he likes is an Adou who can''t be helped, a parasite, and let him understand that Pei Yi and his wife still have to rely on him to live.

    The title of the first young man in Haicheng sounds good, but only those playboys who are playboys are called young. It''s not on the same level as him.

    "Hey, have you signed? What?" Pei Qisheng just said a word, his face changed suddenly, and he was about to get up.

    But he saw a playful smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "Second brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Master Su has withdrawn 100 million." Pei Qisheng said blankly, and then looked at Su Zibao and Pei Yi with an extremely complicated look.

    Bai Lanzhi suddenly became anxious, "Why did you withdraw 100 million yuan? Didn''t you plan to invest 200 million yuan earlier?"

    "The 100 million withdrawn has already financed Dijue Media in the name of Pei Yi and Su Zibao." Pei Qisheng couldn''t believe it when he said this.

    Why does this happen?

    Xia Chengye''s eyes changed instantly. Emperor Jue Media has obtained a financing of 100 million yuan!

    Does that mean that they will go further?

    "What?" Pei Yingyu couldn''t believe it. "Is Mr. Su confused? How can you give 100 million to such an entertainment company!"

    Pei Tianyou glanced at his daughter, "How do you talk, regardless of age!"

    Only then did Pei Yingyu react. Grandpa is still here! He quickly lowered his head and dared not speak.

    "Why is 100 million li distributed to Dijue Media?" Bai Lingxue couldn''t believe it either. The two of them were thinking about how to put 200 million li in their pockets, but half of them disappeared.

    Not to make them hurt.

    Just like Su Zhenzhe,

    Pei Qisheng and his wife are also working on the idea of ??200 million yuan, otherwise they are so actively engaged in investment and cooperation projects, aren''t they all for the purpose of stealing Su Zibao''s money?

    "Oh, so the second brother doesn''t know yet. It''s like this. Dad knew that I joined Dijue Media and thought I was doing okay, so he injected the 100 million investment into Dijue Media." Su Zibao said with a smile, "I thought the second brother already knew."

    Pei Qisheng''s face darkened, "Since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    He even let him chatter by himself for a long time, but now I say, people don''t invest 200 million, people believe in their daughter''s ability more.

    "I thought second brother, you know, you keep talking about 200 million, but you thought it was my 100 million, and my dad''s 100 million. It''s not. It seems that I misunderstood." Su Zibao Smiling innocently.

    Pei Meiyun said, "Impossible. How can I invest in you, isn''t that a waste? It''s not over yet."

    "Dad thinks, since I can increase Dijue Media''s revenue by 35 points in two months, it shouldn''t be too wasteful." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Thirty-five o''clock.

    We all know what this value represents.

    Su Zibao looked at Xia Chengye again, "The first five films released by Yunting Entertainment were full, and all of them were written by Shen Xi, so he was also called a box office screenwriter. I think that with Shen Xi''s participation, Dijue Media will not As for the defeat, what does Mr. Xia think?"

    Anyway, the news of the cooperation between Shen Xi and Dijue Media will soon spread, and now I tell Xia Chengye directly, but I want to see his face.

    The viciousness in Xia Chengye''s eyes disappeared in a flash, and he regained his gentle appearance in an instant, and smiled, "Miss Su is really joking. Shen Xi is a guarantee of the box office, how could it fail? It seems that Dijue Media will have a big fight next The field has soared into the sky, and it is just around the corner to become a leader in the media industry, congratulations."

    Su Zibao keenly caught his eyes, clearly resenting himself to death, and had to squeeze out a smile to congratulate him.

    I''m afraid he''s about to explode now. It''s very unpleasant to endure it so much, right?

    But I am cool.

    Su Zibao looked at him with a smile, "By your auspicious words, I also think that the emperor must have a bright future."

    Su Zibao didn''t say a word of modesty at all, and went up the pole so calmly. The angry Xia Chengye almost couldn''t hold back his face, and after a while, he said dryly, "You''re welcome."

    "Grandpa said just now that you are thin, eat more." Pei Yi watched this farce indifferently, gave Su Zibao a piece of braised pork, and naturally brought the topic back.

    Su Zibao smiled at him, picked up the spoon and scooped up the loofah soup, "You stay up a lot lately recently, drink this to clear the heat and reduce the fire."

    "This hoof is good." Pei Yan calmly took a bite and said slowly. The old man has seen so many things, so he naturally understands Ji Feng here.

    Blanche smiled stiffly, "Indeed, the chef''s cooking skills are pretty good."

    The atmosphere is alive again, but no one mentions anything about career and work.

    After eating, Pei Qisheng asked the old Chinese doctor to come in to show the old man with a stiff face, and a few people went to the courtyard where the old man lived alone.

    Pei Yingyu wanted to practice the piano, so she took Xia Chengye to the piano room in the backyard. Bai Fangfei''s face was not very good, but she didn''t dare to be too obvious at Pei''s house, so she sat there chatting with Pei Meiyun.

 Chapter 69： Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu have an affair

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were walking in the garden hand in hand, when no one was around, she couldn''t help laughing softly.

    "Why, so happy today?" Pei Yi looked down at her and asked.

    Su Zibao raised his chin, and his pretty face was full of pride, "You didn''t see the faces of Pei Qisheng and Xia Chengye, it''s just too happy! The last time there was a problem with "Youth Festival", you know, the inner ghost is Pei Xili, and Pei Xili is Pei Qisheng The person who was arranged to come in, and now he is still cooperating with Xia Chengye, it seems that these two people are in trouble and agree to deal with us. So I can slap them both hard this time, of course, I am happy. "

    She is happy when she is happy, and when she is slapped in the face, she is happy. In front of outsiders, you have to put on airs, but in front of him, you don''t need to be pretentious.

    "I''ve had enough of my meal last time, it''s all a family, and I don''t know what Pei Qisheng pretends to be in front of you every day. Let him pretend, slap in the face, he deserves it! If I hadn''t been able to fully convince Dad now, don''t I don''t even want to leave 100,000 yuan to him. He and Su Zhenzhe will take care of our 100 million yuan investment. Don''t think about making money, but think about it, how could they not give us this 100 million yuan? It''s over." Su Zibao said here, and stomped his feet in dissatisfaction, "If only two hundred million were given to us. Let them just stare blankly!"

    Pei Yi deeply felt that his little wife was so cute.

    It is not easy to get 100 million yuan. As for the remaining 100 million yuan investment, he will not let them poach them for nothing.

    "Pei Yi, why don''t you let Xu Fan be a financial advisor and see what they plan to do?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi flexed his index finger and flicked Su Zibao''s forehead lightly, "How many jobs do you plan to let him do alone?"

    "Oh yes." Su Zibao groaned in pain, his fan-like eyelashes blinked, "He is already too busy with the Emperor''s affairs, and I will start school soon, and more things can''t be put on him. What should I do? ����

    Saying that, Su Zibao''s eyes fell on Pei Yi, "You can''t be lazy. You have to help watch one on both sides."

    "Don''t worry, this one hundred million, I''m staring at Yucheng Group." Pei Yi took her into his arms. In fact, he was already staring at Su Zhenzhe and Pei Qisheng before the investment started.

    Staring at the Yucheng Group is in the dark, and the development of Dijue Media is still Su Zi Baolai.

    Only then did Su Zibao smile, "As you said, don''t let the two mice steal our rice."

    After a while, Bai Lanzhi called out that Pei Yi had something to do, and Su Zibao separated from him and walked around the yard by himself. She was embarrassed to say in front of Pei Yi just now that your sister wanted to hook up with Xia Chengye, after all, it was just her guess, and that person was Pei Yi''s sister.

    Now that Pei Yi was not around, Su Zibao also wandered around, wanting to see where the piano room was.

    After walking for a while, I asked a few maids to find the place, but I didn''t hear the sound of the piano, so Su Zibao walked up, there was no one here.

    The piano room was open, and there was no one in it, neither Pei Yingyu nor Xia Chengye were there.

    Strange, where did they go? Could it be that she was worried that Bai Fangfei would come over, so she said that the piano room was just a cover up.

    Pei''s house is so big, I really don''t know where they will be.

    Su Zibao was about to go back, when he suddenly found that there was a staircase next to the piano room with a roof above it.

    Unable to find them, Su Zibao simply decided to go to the rooftop to blow air. But just after walking down the stairs and about to step into the rooftop, I heard the voices of two people talking.

    When I heard it, it was Pei Yingyu and Xia Chengye.

    Su Zibao immediately understood what was going on, and hurriedly ducked behind the door beside the stairs.

    Now this place where she hides is very safe, just

    Even if Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu came down, they wouldn''t find her.

    And here, it''s enough to hear what they''re saying.

    "Brother Chengye, you play the piano so well and so powerfully." Pei Yingyu said with a smile, "Brother Chengye, look, the scenery on the rooftop here is very beautiful. I used to come up to see the scenery when I was bored when I practiced the piano, and my mood followed suit. got better."

    Xia Chengye said with a gentle smile, "Little rain standing here is just a landscape."

    "Ha, Brother Chengye will talk nonsense." Pei Yingyu lowered her head shyly, and suddenly gathered up her courage to say, "Brother Chengye, you and Bai Fangfei are engaged, will you marry her?"

    Xia Chengye was stunned, "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"

    "I don''t want you to marry her!" Pei Yingyu said with courage.

    Xia Chengye stretched out his hand and brushed Pei Yingyu''s messy long hair, with a hint of helplessness in his tone, "Actually, I don''t want to either."

    "Why don''t you want to be engaged to her?" Pei Yingyu asked.

    Xia Chengye looked at the sky melancholy, "Because I''m the heir of the Xia family, you won''t understand. It''s good to be carefree like you, to be able to like the person you like and be with the person you want to be with, but I can''t. I have to marry a daughter of the right family with me and support each other, so that the two families can go further. Fang Fei was arranged by the family. As the heir of the Xia family, I must be engaged to her. I have no choice. ."

    Su Zibao sneered outside the door, this is really sweet, as if you were helpless and aggrieved. I don''t even think that you killed three people in my family in order to get engaged to Bai Fangfei.

    Now that I see Pei Yingyu''s taller branch, I want to see something different.

    It''s better to say than to sing.

    "I understand! Brother Chengye, I really feel wronged. Look at my second and third brothers, including my father, all of them are family marriages. I naturally understand that it is because of family marriages that Brother Chengye has to marry Bai Fangfei. To be together. Actually, you don''t like her at all, but it''s really pitiful to have to do this for the sake of the family." Pei Yingyu looked distressed.

    Xia Chengye looked at Pei Yingyu affectionately, "If only I could have met you earlier, then I wouldn''t be able to be with the person I like."

    "What? Brother Chengye, what do you mean..." Pei Yingyu''s eyes widened in disbelief, her face full of shyness, "I...I''m the one you like?"

    Xia Chengye''s eyes almost said "I like you", but he deliberately shook his head, "I''m engaged now, and I have no right to like other women anymore. What I say now is irresponsible to others, and also to Fangfei. So, forgive me, I can''t say anything."

    "Brother Chengye is a good man!" Pei Yingyu took the initiative to grab his hand and looked at him sincerely, "I don''t need Brother Chengye to say anything, I understand it all. But I like Brother Chengye very much, and Brother Chengye will be because of this. Do you think I''m a bad woman?"

    Xia Chengye knew that the woman in front of him had been taken down by him, but on the surface he said calmly, "Being liked by the person I like is already the happiest thing for me. Even if the marriage is not happy, with your words, I will also No regrets."

    "Brother Chengye, don''t marry her!" Pei Yingyu finally said, "I will marry you!"

    Xia Chengye was silent for a while and said, "I need time to solve it, I can''t let others think that you are a third party."

    "I''m waiting for you! Then... you, tonight..."

    When Su Zibao heard this, he went downstairs quietly.

    She doesn''t like Pei Yingyu nor Bai Fangfei, she is happy to watch the two of them bite a dog, but Pei Yingyu is Pei Yi''s younger sister.

    For another woman, she won''t care. It''s Pei Yi''s sister. Anyway, please remind me.

 Chapter 70： self-inflicted

    Su Zibao sat in front of the piano and played the piano. The two people on the rooftop were originally in love, but when they heard the sound of the piano from downstairs, they were startled.

    someone is coming.

    "Brother Chengye, I don''t know who entered the piano room. I''ll go down and have a look first. You go downstairs while I''m talking to the other party. I block the window and the other party can''t see it." Pei Yingyu''s first reaction now is to protect Xia Chengye .

    Xia Chengye panicked at first, then immediately smiled calmly, "Even if you see the two of us coming down, it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing to go to the rooftop to play the wind when you are tired from practicing the piano."

    "I''m afraid that if it''s Bai Fangfei, I''m afraid she will have an opinion on you." Pei Yingyu said, "I will meet her."

    In fact, in the eyes of Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu, it must be Bai Fangfei who will come to the piano room to find them.

    After a while, Pei Yingyu went to the piano room, closed the door, and asked in confusion, "Why are you?"

    "Otherwise who do you think? Bai Fangfei?" Su Zibao turned around and asked indifferently.

    Pei Yingyu closed the door and just stood at the window. From Su Zibao''s point of view, she couldn''t see if anyone was walking in the corridor outside.

    In order to protect Xia Chengye, he still took great pains.

    But you don''t know, he is all lying to you, just like he lied to me.

    Pei Yingyu concealed her emotions and said, "What are you doing here? Of course I thought it was Bai Fangfei, who came to find Xia Chengye."

    "Oh, what about others?" Su Zibao pretended not to know and asked.

    Pei Yingyu snorted coldly, "Let''s go, I want you to take care of it. Let me tell you, don''t think that when you marry the third brother, you really think you are Pei''s family, you are welcome, this is my piano room, you go out. "

    "Xia Chengye, it''s not as simple as you see it." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yingyu sneered, "How dare you speak ill of Cheng Ye''s brother? Su Zibao, get out of here immediately. I don''t want to see you, get out of here! Get out, get out!"

    Su Zibao just said a sentence at the beginning, and was immediately kicked out by the eldest lady.

    It seems that she wants to remind her that it is really herself, she is full and supports herself.

    She was willing to be fascinated by Xia Chengye, and no one else could control it.

    Do it yourself.

    When Su Zibao returned to the lobby, Xia Chengye had already returned and was sitting next to Bai Fangfei talking to her. It seemed that the husband and wife were in harmony.

    "Where are you going? I didn''t see you no matter how I looked for you. I thought you were lost." Pei Yi smiled and pulled Su Zibao down beside him, "I just wanted to send a maid to find you."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "I''m so stupid, would I get lost here?"

    "Didn''t you almost get lost the last time you came?" Pei Yi asked calmly.

    Su Zibao lowered his head silently. Indeed, when she came to Pei''s house for the first time, she almost lost her way. Who made their family so big.

    "Hey, Pei Yi, let me tell you something." Su Zibao thought for a while, but stayed close to Pei Yi''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Pei Yingyu likes Xia Chengye. We all know that Xia Chengye is not a good person. I just reminded her, but the result was the opposite. She was kicked out."

    Pei Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, and there was a faint smile on his lips, "Wife, I thought you would happily sit on the sidelines, so why bother?"

    "But she''s your sister." Su Zibao couldn''t help saying. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi, she wouldn''t care about that Pei Yingyu.

    Pei Yi''s tone was flat, "Pei Qisheng is still my second brother."

    Oh, by the way, Pei Qisheng is his second brother, so he doesn''t work with Xia Chengye to pit his Dijue Media, or he works with Su Zhenzhe for their husband and wife''s 100 million investment. Blanche is still his own mother. Degrading Pei Yi and raising Pei Qisheng.

    &

    nbsp;In the entire Pei family, only the grandfather is left who are good to Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    "So you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about me." Pei Yi stretched out his index finger and flicked between her eyebrows, his face still sloppy, with deep eyes, "You remember, there is no one in this world. You can bully you, whoever bullies you, you bully back. No matter who he is, don''t bear it. If you can''t fight back, there is also me. I will tell you on the first day of marriage. trouble."

    Su Zibao stared at him in a daze, the words he said so casually made people feel particularly moved.

    "What about you, what should you do if you bully me?" Su Zibao pressed the emotion in his heart, raised his pretty face, and asked deliberately.

    Pei Yi pondered for a while, then looked at Su Zibao seriously, "Lie down, I will be very gentle."

    Uncle''s! This guy actually understands bullying as that meaning, can you have something else in your mind besides these!

    Su Zibao was completely defeated, and put on a "desperate" expression, "Young Master Pei is amazing, you are losing."

    In the evening, the Pei family arranged a room, Su Zibao and Pei Yi shared a room, while Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei lived separately, because they were only engaged and not yet married.

    This is also the reason why Pei Yingyu invited Xia Chengye before.

    Unlike Pei Yi who has moved out, Pei Yingyu has been living in Pei''s house. Pei''s family is very strict, and girls can''t just stay home at night.

    This is a rare opportunity for Pei Yingyu, so she can''t wait to have a private meeting with Xia Chengye.

    "Since you''re worried about Xia Chengye''s transference, why don''t you talk to Pei Yingyu and talk about your love history with Xia Chengye, so that she can give up." Su Zibao said as he passed by Bai Fangfei.

    Bai Fangfei was stunned for a moment, then retracted her gaze from Xia Chengye, "Miss Su, what do you mean?"

    "Pei Yingyu''s thoughts on Xia Chengye can be seen by anyone with snacks. There are so many people who get married and then get divorced, not to mention that you are only engaged. After all, Pei Yingyu is not deep in the world, so let her see your feelings and determination to get married, maybe I will retreat in spite of difficulties. Could it be that Miss Bai has to wait until things get out of hand before saving it?" After Su Zibao said this, regardless of what Bai Fangfei thought, she went to her room.

    She hinted enough, there is a good show to watch tonight.

    Until the evening, Bai Fangfei was a little lost. In the end, Su Zibao''s words had a subconscious hint in his mind, and he felt that it would be better to test Pei Yingyu''s mind first.

    She just got engaged to Xia Chengye, and if there was an accident at this time, her reputation as a woman who was dumped would plummet.

    What Bai Fangfei didn''t know was that not only she would go to Pei Yingyu tonight, but Xia Chengye would also go.

    After Su Zibao soaked in the hot spring, he lay down on the bed with peace of mind. The hot spring in Pei''s old house is more comfortable than those in those hot spring holy places. After soaking, lying on the bed is refreshing.

    After a while, Pei Yi, who also came from the hot spring, walked in wearing only a white bathrobe. The soft fabric was casually tied around the waist, and the hair was still dripping wet.

    "My hair needs to be dried, and I''ll have a headache when I sleep directly." Seeing Pei Yi lying down, Su Zibao quickly pulled him up.

    Pei Yi lay lazily on the bed and yawned, "Lazy."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing, jumped out of bed by himself, took the hair dryer he just used, and dried Pei Yi''s hair.

    Her fingers are slender, and they feel comfortable in her hair.

    "Comfortable. Sure enough, my wife still loves me." Pei Yi rested his chin on his hands, letting Su Zibao play around with it.

    At this moment, Pei Yingyu''s exclamation suddenly came from a nearby room. Pei Yi and Su Zibao looked at each other, "What''s going on?"

    "I probably know what''s going on, and it''s useless to go. But I have to send someone to ask."

 Chapter 71： caught in bed

    At this time, the door of Pei Yingyu''s room was closed tightly, not only Xia Chengye, Pei Yingyu, and Bai Fangfei were there, but also Pei Qisheng and Bai Lingxue.

    "Fourth Miss, the third young master sent someone to ask, what''s the matter with you?" A maid''s voice came from outside.

    Pei Yingyu tried her best to maintain her composure, "It''s okay, just say that I accidentally fell, so that the third brother doesn''t need to worry, I have already fallen asleep."

    "Yes."

    After the maid left outside, Pei Yingyu''s composure that she had just barely held up was completely gone, and she could only curl up on the bed with her legs in her arms.

    In fact, this is what Su Zibao expected. Even if Bai Fangfei happened to be caught in bed, they would cover up such a scandal.

    The first is not to let grandpa know, and the second is not to let Pei Yi and his wife know. As for their own people who know how to tear them apart, they will close the door and fight.

    "Grandpa and parents are sleeping. Their yard is far from where we live, so I shouldn''t have heard anything here. Even if I heard it, I wouldn''t be sure it''s in your house. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Pei Qisheng said calmly. face said.

    Bai Lingxue was annoyed, "Isn''t this a big problem? Your sister even hooked up with my brother-in-law and went to bed, so it''s no problem?"

    "Sister, I came to talk to Pei Yingyu. I didn''t expect to see the two of them in bed." Bai Fangfei cried with rain.

    Pei Yingyu said weakly, "We didn''t do anything."

    "Nothing, you are sitting on the same bed, hugging each other?" Bai Fangfei asked.

    Xia Chengye had calmed down after the initial panic, and said calmly, "I said, Xiaoyu''s foot was sprained, and I brought her in just when I met her. Just put her on the bed, and you broke in."

    "You''re the excuse! It''s clearly because you were about to go to bed, and I caught you." Bai Fangfei scolded, "Xia Chengye, you''re still not a man, and you actually hooked up with this kind of woman behind my back."

    Pei Yingyu said dissatisfiedly, "What is this kind of woman? What kind of woman am I?"

    "What kind of woman do you call a woman who seduces other men, mistress, slut!" Bai Fangfei''s eyes blushed, and the scolding was particularly unpleasant.

    Pei Yingyu jumped off the bed and slapped Bai Fangfei, "You dare to scold me!"

    "You actually hit me!" Bai Fangfei grabbed Pei Yingyu''s hair, and the two immediately fought each other.

    Although Pei Qisheng and Bai Lingxue were angry, they actually didn''t want it to be a big deal, so they had to be separated.

    "Didn''t you say you sprained your foot? I think you''re fine. It''s all excuses. You are deliberately seducing Xia Chengye!" Bai Fangfei scolded, "The daughter of the Pei family is actually a mistress, shameless!"

    Pei Yingyu has never suffered a loss at the hands of others. Just now, she was a little embarrassed to be caught by her original partner because of an affair. Bai Fangfei would scold her so badly, and she had long since recovered her arrogance, "You haven''t talked Brother Chengye gets married, you can''t control it! When I marry brother Chengye, you will be the mistress!"

    "Okay, Xia Chengye, you''re eating from the bowl and looking at the pot!" Bai Fangfei was furious.

    The room was a mess.

    ��

    Over there, Su Zibao continued to blow Pei Yi''s hair, and the two embraced each other and slept peacefully.

    Early the next morning, Su Zibao got up early with Pei Yi and played Tai Chi with the old man.

    This is what Su Zibao found out when he came back last time. Grandpa has the habit of doing Tai Chi every morning. Pei Yi will accompany him every time he comes back. The relationship between grandfather and grandson is very good. Su Zibao didn''t know that at all. Grandpa was very patient and even taught her to teach her, so now she can practice with them.

    The old man''s movements are very standard, not like the so-called useless Tai Chi, but he has his own ancient martial arts.

    "Grandpa''s Tai Chi is different from the one on TV." Su Zibao said while following Pei Yan, "It feels more complicated."

    Pei Yan looked at Su Zibao''s actions and praised, "Yes, it''s a big improvement compared to the first time."

    "After she went back last month, she secretly wanted to practice, but she couldn''t find the version of Grandpa after searching. She just caught me and showed her." That''s all, Grandpa, you praise her too much. I think it only took a few days when I studied."

    Pei Yan defended Su Zibao, "You were young at that time, so it was natural to memorize things faster. What''s more, when you learned to go out and fight and be a hero, Po''s practice was to keep fit, and it didn''t matter whether you learned or not. , the most important thing is to take care of your body.��

    "Grandpa said yes." Su Zibao replied with a smile, and gave Pei Yi a proud look.

    Pei Yi smiled, and the three of them had a good time.

    It was only seven o''clock when they finished practicing. Pei Qisheng and the others got up one after another, and a group of people had breakfast in the house. Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei were also there, and it was impossible to tell what happened last night from their faces.

    "Last night, I seem to hear a movement in front of you, what''s the matter?" Bai Lanzhi asked.

    Pei Yingyu immediately said, "It''s okay, it''s just that I fell and shouted, which alarmed everyone."

    "Where did you fall? Is the injury serious?" Bai Lanzhi asked with concern. Looking at Pei Yingyu, she found that her face was a little puffy and her eyes were heavy, so she didn''t sleep well last night.

    &nb

    sp;Pei Yingyu quickly covered up and said, "It''s okay, not hurt."

    Bai Lanzhi nodded and looked at her most proud son, Pei Qisheng, but found that he also didn''t seem to sleep well. Not only that, Xia Chengye and the others all looked tired.

    Especially Bai Fangfei, her eyes were swollen.

    "Why don''t you guys seem to have slept well? Could it be that you''re not used to coming back suddenly?" Bai Lanzhi wondered.

    Pei Qisheng said tiredly, "How could it be? I slept well last night. Maybe I was too tired during the day and slept late at night. I have something to do in the company, so I''ll go first."

    "Well, let''s go." Blanche nodded.

    The family gathering of Pei''s family was from yesterday to this morning. Everyone went back to their respective houses after breakfast. Su Zibao and Pei Yi also said goodbye to their grandfather and left Pei''s house.

    In the car, Pei Yi said to Pei Xiaochuan who was driving in front, "Go to Haicheng University."

    On September 1, Haicheng University opened.

    Su Zibao originally studied in country M, but when he married Pei Yi, his student status was transferred back to Haida. Now he is in his third year, majoring in high-level management in the Department of Economics and Management of the Business School.

    "Come on, it''s too ostentatious to drive the Cayenne in the past." Su Zibao looked down at the documents without raising his head.

    Pei Yi sneered, "Haida''s second-generation rich are still few? What are you afraid of? Besides, if you like to keep a low profile, you won''t go to school. If you want to walk over, you''re probably going to be late."

    "Okay." Su Zibao closed the document in his hand, the phone rang, Su Zibao glanced at the caller, Song Yingjie.

    Song Yingjie''s voice was the same as always, "Hey, Director Su, guess where I am now? My eyes are full of girls, with long legs and slender waists. Haha, I don''t want to lose my appetite, let''s just say, I''m talking to Shen Xi now. Choose a heroine with Director Zhang at the Film Academy, come here."

    "You choose a heroine at the Haicheng Film Academy? The director and screenwriter can make up their minds. They confirm the actors and you can sign them." Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then said, "I have to go to school today."

    Song Yingjie on the other end of the phone was stunned, "You''re a producer, so you''re not coming? Wait, what do you mean by starting school?"

    "Song Shao, have you forgotten that I am a junior this year, I just finished my summer vacation, and the school starts today on September 1st. Didn''t you recruit people while the film school started? Haida also started school, what''s the matter? Strange?" Su Zibao asked back.

    Song Yingjie''s voice was extremely helpless, "I forgot that our director is a student. But Director Zhang and Shen Xi must confirm it yourself."

    "Alright then, I''ll report for the opening ceremony today. It shouldn''t be a problem. In the afternoon, I''ll go to Haicheng Film Academy to find you guys." Su Zibao said.

    Song Yingjie hung up the phone over there.

    Su Zibao said to Pei Yi next to him, "Shen Xi''s new book "In the Name of Love" is now a best-seller. We signed a contract with Pei Hanwen, and the illustrations in the latest edition of the book are all from the TV series. The protagonist, there is an MV attached, and now they went to the Haicheng Film Academy to choose the heroine. I will go there in the afternoon, will you go?"

    "In the Name of Love" is the TV series they are about to adapt. Now the TV series has not even started to broadcast, and they are preparing for the first round of publicity.

    "No." Pei Yi refused.

    Su Zibao''s eyes widened, "Hey, you are the president of Emperor Jue, can you not be so careless?"

    "When did you see this young master in charge of things?" Pei Yi asked lightly, his sharp eyebrows raised.

    Su Zibao snorted, almost forgot, we are the number one **** in Haicheng, and what he is best at is eating, drinking, and having fun.

    "Stupid people are exhausted, and smart people just need to sit and watch the chief financial officer help count the money." Pei Yi lay lazily on the comfortable car seat sofa, closing his eyes and resting.

    Song Yingjie is his eyes, and with Song Yingjie there, Pei Yi has no need for the past. What''s more, I believe that Su Zibao will handle this trivial matter well.

    Pei Yi still has more important things to do than to make a fuss.

    Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth. You don''t do a proper job, and you say that people who are positive are stupid? I''m so lazy, I can''t even count the money.

    Well, you can do whatever your uncle likes. If Pei Yi was diligent and diligent, then he really wasn''t that dude.

    The couple chatted in a casual manner, and soon reached the entrance of Haicheng University, and Su Zibao got out of the car.

    A stunning girl came out of Cayenne, and immediately attracted the attention of many people around who were about to enter the school.

    "So beautiful! Shiqing, look, is that girl a freshman? I never heard that there is such a beautiful girl in our Haida." A round-faced girl sighed.

    Tao Shiqing next to him gave Su Zibao a disdainful look, "Getting out of the car, it must be a mistress who was raised by someone."

    "Yes. The real rich people in our school are not all domineering in the school with their cars. Those who get out of the car outside the school must be the mistresses of the rich. Hey, such a beautiful girl, What a pity."

    Tao Shiqing said contemptuously, "How many real faces are there now? Looking at her face, I don''t know how many knives have been moved."

    "Yes, it''s not like our Shiqing is a famous natural beauty, the school flower."

    Tao Shiqing concealed the pride on her face and pretended to be modest and walked into the school with the girl.

 Chapter 72： adopted mistress

    Su Zibao didn''t know that in the eyes of others, he had become a sugar daddy''s mistress. Standing at the gate of Haicheng University, looking at the imposing school gate, he took a deep breath and walked in.

    In her previous life, she majored in music and was admitted to the International Wiener Conservatory of Music. If she had gone abroad at that time, she would have already become a musician. But for Xia Chengye''s sake, Su Zibao chose to stay in China, and even before graduation, he started writing lyrics and songs for Xia Chengye, making him famous one singer after another.

    Yun Ting Entertainment''s business has gradually increased, but the production of lyrics and music is not enough, and all aspects of film and TV series are planned and promoted, and she has gradually reached the position of director.

    She really came up from the grass roots, because there is too little time and too much work, and many things are not comprehensive and detailed enough. In this life, she is no longer just planning to manage an entertainment company.

    She may be involved in a lot of industries that she doesn''t understand at all in the future, not to mention that she has already stood in the position of Su''s eldest daughter, she must not sit back and watch the Su Group being stolen by Su Zhenzhe, the wolf-minded guy.

    It is still necessary to study, so Su Zibao did not stop school, but chose to study to enrich herself. Haicheng University is one of the top five famous universities in China. Countless outstanding talents are born from here, and maybe they can follow a few talents.

    Haicheng University is very big, and Su Zibao received a text message from the class instructor the day before yesterday, otherwise he really couldn''t find the classroom. He almost stepped on the bell and entered the classroom. Looking around, he saw the dark crowd in the classroom and the class guide standing on the podium. He had obviously seen the photo on Su Zibao''s school record and recognized it at a glance.

    "You are a newly transferred classmate, right?"

    Su Zibao nodded.

    "Go ahead and find a place to sit."

    Just as Su Zibao didn''t know where to sit, he saw a girl with long wine red hair beckoning at her, it was Li Han. I didn''t expect to be a classmate with her so coincidentally.

    Su Zibao walked over to her and sat down, smiling, "Li Han, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to be in this class."

    "Unfortunately. I am most optimistic about this major in Haida Business School. The best in this major is this class. I heard that you are going to be the director of Emperor Jue before, I guess you must choose the major of the business school. I really guessed it right." Li Han said.

    Su Zibao suddenly remembered that this mysterious president who was chasing after the business wizard meco came to Haida, and it was reasonable to choose the major of economics and management.

    Su Zibao is very beautiful, his facial features are as delicate as paintings, Liu Mei has big eyes and a pointed chin, and he can get a vase in a place where there are piles of beauties in the celebrity circle.

    Now, as soon as he came, he sat next to Li Han, the school flower, and the two flowers bloomed side by side, which naturally attracted the attention of the people around him, and they started talking.

    "Shiqing, look, isn''t this the one we saw at the school gate this morning?" Chen Yuan, a round-faced girl, said in surprise.

    Tao Shiqing didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to be in the same class as her. Haicheng University only had a few school beauties, and there were only two of them in this class. She and Li Han, and now there was another transfer student they didn''t know, would be even more annoying.

    "Also willing to spend money, she actually let her come to our class through the door." Tao Shiqing said disdainfully. This class is basically full of academic bullies, because the major itself is a little more difficult, and there are also a few who bought it with money. Tao Shiqing belongs to the former, and is still the best among them, so she is proud.

    "Do you know the new classmates?" asked the girl who was immediately gossiping next to her.

    Chen Yuan said, "I saw her at the gate of the school this morning, walking out of a black Cayenne. That car is worth several million."

    "Which of the real rich boys in school didn''t park their car in the school parking lot?

    In the field, only those who come by other people''s cars will get off the door. "Tao Shiqing said neither yin nor yang.

    A few girls around immediately showed their expressions of understanding.

    "I just said, such a beautiful girl must have been taken care of."

    "That''s it."

    ��

    "Students be quiet. Our classmate Liu Qianqian has taken a leave of absence and will not attend classes with you this year." Instructor Tian Yue said to everyone.

    Su Zibao thought for a while, Li Han is Liu Qianqian''s classmate, and after such a big scandal, he probably doesn''t want to see anyone now.

    "Huh? Why is Liu Qianqian suspended from school? It''s strange." Some people were puzzled, obviously not a native of Haicheng, not here for summer vacation.

    "Don''t you know, Liu Qianqian''s engagement banquet put up a video of sleeping with others, and it''s all in the newspapers, so how could she have the face to go to school." Someone immediately answered the question.

    Tian Yue also knew that he didn''t want to say more about this matter, so he immediately turned his attention and said, "Let''s welcome the new student Su Zibao. Su Zibao came back from a transfer from country M. Let me introduce myself to everyone."

    Su Zibao stood up and smiled politely at everyone, "Hello everyone, my name is Su Zibao."

    This smile is bright and moving. Immediately, many boys were stunned, and Su Zibao was also rated as the first-class school beauty.

    He found his class and received the textbooks for the new semester. Su Zibao was a day student and had no trouble with accommodation. He looked at the class schedule and found that there were no classes in the afternoon. Meet up somewhere.

    She''s about to slip away and go find them.

    "You''re leaving?" Li Han asked, looking at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Yeah. When the TV series chose the heroine, they insisted on me to confirm. Li Han, if you''re all right, let''s go play together?"

    "I won''t go. Are you still working on the emperor''s side? Can you be busy?" Li Han asked curiously.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Could you please lend me more notes to copy? It must be the work side, and of course, try to come to class as much as possible."

    "No problem, copying my notes will never fail." Li Han said generously.

    Song Yingjie didn''t reply to the text message, but Shen Xi called.

    "When is school? I''m at the gate of your school."

    Su Zibao smiled in surprise, "Shen Xi? Why did you come here directly?"

    "I''ll pick you up." The voice on the other end of the phone paused and said, "I''ve interviewed hundreds of actors, and I just came out to get some air."

    "Okay, I''ll be right over here."

    Su Zibao had just walked out of the teacher''s door when Tao Shiqing said, "I just said that she came to gild. Look, she''s ready to go now."

    "Is it really being fostered?" Someone was skeptical.

    "If you don''t believe me, let''s go and see if there is a rich second generation with a luxury car outside to pick her up."

    When they followed Su Zibao out of the school gate, they saw a luxury car waiting at the door, and Su Zibao got into the car directly.

    "Really taken care of!" a girl exclaimed.

    Tao Shiqing said, "This car is not the same car that brought her in the morning. Is she pedaling two boats?"

    So the next day, the news that Su Zibao was the mistress of the third mistress who was fostered, and who was still on two boats, spread immediately.

 Chapter 73： Actress Su Jiaxin

    On the way, Su Zibao also got a general understanding of the situation. In the early morning, they came to the Film Academy to borrow a classroom for an interview. Because this movie is a campus theme, the Emperor does not have any suitable actors. Just come to the Film Academy to see the last few sessions. good seedlings.

    As a result, after a whole day of interviews, they could not find a suitable heroine, but they settled on a lot of supporting roles. In the end, they felt that these people were not as good as the female artists who had signed contracts with Emperor Jue.

    "The female No. 2 is the heroine of the previous "Youth Festival", Yi Meiqian, and the male No. 2 also chooses Gan Jun, the male protagonist of that movie, and the supporting roles of some important scenes are almost fixed, even the male and female protagonists, without me The kind of temperament you want." Shen Xi stopped the car, and the two walked to the interview room.

    "Sister, why did you come to our school?" Su Jiaxin stood in front of Su Zibao and stared at the white trousers next to her, as gentle as Shen Xi who came out of the comics, her eyes lit up, "This... this Isn''t that the handsome writer Shen Xi? Wow! Shen Xi, are you holding a book signing in our school? Where, where!"

    Only then did Su Zibao remember that her sister was also a student at the Film Academy, and the reason why she chose acting was because she fell in love with the movie emperor Chu Feimo, a crazy star chaser who was dying and chose Chu Feimo''s school. , read the same major.

    This girl secretly applied for the exam herself, and the whole family didn''t stop her.

    Later, my parents thought, isn''t it the same for what major she studies? Anyway, the family didn''t have any hope for her. After graduating, she would go to the Su Group and let her be.

    "It''s not a signing party, let''s recruit actors." Shen Xi glanced at Su Jiaxin in surprise, then at Su Zibao, they were two sisters, they were nothing alike.

    Su Jiaxin''s eyes brightened, "Sister, why didn''t you tell me when you recruited actors? I''m your sister!"

    "It''s you who is my sister, that''s why I deliberately didn''t show up in front of you. I know that you want to enter the entertainment industry, but I''ll tell you two words, no way!" Su Zibao said with a determined face, "I''ll go when you graduate. The Su Group has practiced hard, don''t think about filming or anything."

    The rich and powerful daughter, how can anyone become a star? Especially since they are still a century-old family, it''s okay to play around in peacetime. When it comes to this kind of issue, it is impossible to compromise at all.

    "Sister, I haven''t auditioned yet, so you took me down. If you don''t let me go through the back door, you will give me a chance anyway." Su Jiaxin argued with reason.

    Su Zibao glanced at her, "I''m the producer, I have the final say. Shen Xi, let''s go, let''s go up, leave her alone."

    "Hey, sister! My own sister! You''re good!" Su Jiaxin was anxious, followed behind Su Zibao, begging all the way.

    Shen Xi next to him looked at the pair of sisters and understood Su Zibao''s concerns, so he didn''t say much.

    After Su Zibao came, I met Song Yingjie and Director Zhang Jin. After a few greetings, everyone continued to work. Time Culture is still waiting for illustrations here, so the plan this time is still relatively urgent.

    When the school was over in the dark, no suitable protagonist was chosen.

    Shen Xi said, "Su Zibao, I worked with a pretty good actor before. He opened his own studio, why don''t I ask him to talk, you can see if you can."

    Because this drama Su Zibao and the others have spent all their efforts to create it, and strive to be a hit, so I hope that the actors in it can be signed by their own company, so as not to become popular with other companies. But this actor is not a cabbage on the street. He is not so easy to find, so he can only settle for the next best thing.

    "Okay." Su Zibao nodded.

    Seeing her tired face, Shen Xi smiled, "But I will try my best to talk to him about signing the contract with the Emperor. Of course, the other party

    There is no shortage of money, and the nature of coming to the circle is to play tickets. I will try my best. "

    Su Zibao played Tai Chi with the old man at 6 o''clock in the morning today. He was tossing around at school in the morning, and he came for an interview in the afternoon. He was really exhausted.

    "You mean Lu Yanzhi?" Su Zibao asked back. She was Su Zi in her previous life, and to the people in her circle, Men Qing.

    Shen Xi nodded, "Yes, what do you think?"

    "If the male protagonist is him, then I really don''t worry. When he was the second male lead in your adaptation of the movie, I have seen his acting skills. If he hadn''t signed a company and no one would like him, he wouldn''t be better than Chu Fei. Ink difference." Su Zibao said.

    Su Jiaxin was immediately unhappy, and said, "What Lu Yanzhi, I have never heard of it, how can it compare to Chu Feimo!"

    "Shut up." Su Zibao glared at her, "It''s already the time, and you won''t go back."

    Su Jiaxin quickly looked at Su Zibao pitifully, "Sister, just give me a chance."

    "Su Zibao, I think your sister''s acting skills are more natural than those who came for the interview." Shen Xi couldn''t help laughing. Su Jiaxin pestered Su Zibao all afternoon, using all kinds of tricks, coercion and enticing, both soft and hard.

    Song Yingjie also smiled and said, "Yes, she stayed here all afternoon, full of drama. In my opinion, it quite fits the heroine in Shen Xi''s book."

    "Look, sister! Look, even the original author and the interviewer think my acting is good, so give me a second chance." Su Jiaxin begged, her big watery eyes looked at Su Zibao pitifully, but they did. Su Zibao softened for a while.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Xi simply handed Su Jiaxin the script he used for the audition.

    Su Jiaxin said quickly, "Don''t watch it! I watched them audition so many times today, and I remember the scene and the lines!"

    After speaking, without waiting for Su Zibao to refuse, he began to act. No one is playing against each other, and self-play is a test of one''s grasp of emotions. Many interviewees are slightly nervous and not very engaged, or are too deliberately pretentious. Only Su Jiaxin, who did not see nervousness, was completely involved in the situation.

    When the performance is over, I look forward to watching Su Zibao, "Sister, I have read the original novel! I like the heroine in it the most, how about it? The acting is ok."

    Su Zibao didn''t speak, but Shen Xi applauded, "Yes, she is the heroine in my novel. Su Zibao, after seeing so many people, I think Su Jiaxin is suitable."

    "Although I don''t know much about the characters in the script, but for the acting skills, we signed by the emperor and won''t lose money. Su Zibao, it''s too unkind to hide such a good baby in your family." Yingjie said with a smile.

    Even Zhang Jin said, "The camera sense is very good, not nervous at all, very natural, very suitable for being an actor."

    Su Jiaxin will naturally not be nervous anymore. She has never been afraid of anything since she was a child. And when she was admitted to the film school behind her family''s back, she must have some talent, otherwise she would not have been admitted.

    The original owner didn''t care enough about this sister, nor did she know her strengths, but now Su Zibao saw it, and it was really good, she was very happy that she had such a sister.

    But she also knew that the people of the Su family could not enter the entertainment industry.

    "Sister!" Su Jiaxin''s eyes turned red. Seeing Su Zibao''s expressionless face, she thought she would still refuse.

    Su Zibao finally sighed, "Okay, I promise you, but let''s make three chapters."

    "Great! Don''t say three chapters, ten chapters will do!" Su Jiaxin hugged Su Zibao and cheered.

 Chapter 74： sorry im married

    "The first one, don''t see Chu Feimo like a cat sees a mouse. You used to like star chasing and I don''t care about you. You are an actor and an artist now, so plan ahead and prepare yourself mentally. It won''t be like this in the future. Freedom is not as casual as the second Miss Su family, if you think you can''t accept this rule, don''t enter this circle." Su Zibao stared at her and said seriously.

    Su Jiaxin blinked and nodded.

    "The second rule, when you are an actor, you should be an actor and be prepared to endure hardships. Not Su Jiaxin, nor my Su Zibao''s sister. No one in the crew will be accustomed to you, if you still come in with that eldest temperament , how did you come, how do you go back."

    Su Jiaxin continued to nod. Now, of course, what Su Zibao said, she promised to say it first.

    Seeing her like this, Su Zibao was helpless, and finally said, "The third and most important one is to protect yourself."

    Su Jiaxin''s eyes became even redder, she hugged Su Zibao and said moved, "Thank you sister."

    Although Su Zibao did not want Su Jiaxin to enter the entertainment industry, even if she was her sister, she did not stifle her right to choose.

    This is the path that Su Jiaxin chose by herself, and her family can''t do anything about it. Maybe it will be used by someone with a heart to hurt Su Jiaxin. In Dijue Media, at least he can protect her.

    In addition, if it wasn''t for her sister, it was another girl who got the approval of Shen Xi and Director Zhang, she would have agreed long ago.

    Just because Su Jiaxin is her sister, she is not allowed to exert her own abilities, which is unfair to her.

    That''s how things were settled for the heroine.

    The next day, Shen Xi talked with Lu Yanzhi, and because Su Zibao was busy with class, he handed it over to Song Yingjie and signed the contract.

    Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin were busy taking pictures and recording MV videos. Su Zibao also wrote a piece of music, filling in the lyrics and throwing it to Shen Xi, which she often did in her previous life when she was Su Zi.

    She wrote the music and he wrote the lyrics. The two have been acquaintances for many years, and they have a tacit understanding.

    "Hey, the music score is here, and the lyrics will be handed over to you." Su Zibao sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and handed the manuscript to Shen Xi.

    This is his house, which is very deserted. The two maids usually live nearby. They are not in the house, and he is alone in the empty space.

    There was a tea table between the two, with delicate tea sets on it. Boiling water was boiled in a teapot. Shen Xi took the staff, hummed along with the melody, picked up the pencil and started writing.

    Su Zibao didn''t bother him, picked up the tea set in front of him and started to make tea, with elegant movements, like a superb tea artist, with a natural beauty.

    Shen Xi wrote the lyrics, looked up at Su Zibao, and was stunned for a moment. The action is too familiar, very much like a person.

    Su Zibao didn''t realize it, and when he finished making the tea and placed it in front of Shen Xi, he realized that the other party was looking at her with a very complicated look.

    "Why did I quarrel with you. Tea is the most peaceful, and drinking tea should be helpful for inspiration?" Su Zibao looked at him and said.

    This is actually what Shen Xi said at the beginning. Shen Xi likes to drink tea, and tea can give him inspiration. In order to attract such a screenwriter as Shen Xi, Su Zi made countless encounters, and even specially learned the art of tea. Later, the two became friends, and Su Zi often came to make tea, with superb tea skills and unique charm.

    Shen Xi picked up the tea, "When you make tea, you look like Su Zi."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then smiled covertly, "I was discovered by you.

    ah. In fact, my tea art is also learned from her, so it looks normal. I still have a class in the afternoon, so please fill in the lyrics and send it to Song Yingjie directly, and arrange for someone to record the song. "

    Shen Xi watched Su Zibao leave, lowered his head, took a sip, and continued to write the lyrics.

    He didn''t even know what he was doing now. Su Zi will not die in vain, he will definitely find out the final truth.

    must.

    The school time was very fulfilling, Su Zibao and Li Han walked side by side on the way out of school. Because their personalities are more compatible, the two are now good friends.

    "Li Han turned out to be a real student. He missed the class last time and made up for it in your notes." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Li Han said casually, "You''re welcome."

    "By the way, and the meco thing you asked me to ask about last time, because we cooperated with Time Culture recently, we also often contacted Pei Hanwen. I mentioned this once, but Pei Hanwen said that he did not I haven��t met the president of meco, and I don��t know why meco wants to acquire Time Culture.�� Su Zibao said, ��At that time, he came to sign the contract with the person in charge of a subsidiary of meco, and he also learned later that it was the meco group behind the scenes. "

    Li Han blinked his big beautiful eyes and said, "That''s weird. But Pei Hanwen won''t hide it from you, it seems that he really doesn''t know the reason. I always feel that since meco''s last shot in China was here, then they It must be related to the time culture. The headquarters of the time culture is Yangcheng, it seems that I still have to go to Yangcheng more."

    While the two were talking, suddenly a gentle-looking boy rushed out, holding a bunch of flowers, looked at Su Zibao affectionately and said, "Student Su Zibao, I fell in love with you from the first moment I saw you. , please contact me."

    This person, Su Zibao, looked familiar, but when he looked at Li Han, he couldn''t help laughing, and said in a low voice, "This is Lu Qingyun, the monitor of our class, the president of the student union of the Department of Economics and Management, and an influential figure in Haida. The papers you write casually can be published in the school newspaper. Every time you say that I am a scholar, this is the real scholar. He is from another province, has a good family background, comes from a well-known family, is very good, and is handsome. There are many in our school. Girls are chasing him. I didn''t expect to fall in love with you at a glance."

    Su Zibao looked at the rose in front of him and couldn''t help but wonder, "Lu Qingyun, it seems like we haven''t spoken yet?"

    "Yes, but I have carefully observed that you are serious and diligent in class. Unlike ordinary girls who like cosmetics and luxury goods, you are copying down notes between classes. Every time you come and go in a hurry, I infer that you should It��s a work-study program. Usually, it��s so hard to do part-time jobs that you occasionally drop classes. But it��s okay, I��ll lend you my notes in the future. I just like beautiful, independent, strong, diligent and thrifty girls like you. "Lu Qingyun looked sincere.

    Su Zibao has to say that this classmate is really "observant", and even came out of the "work-study program". She looks like the little white heroine of Cinderella in the **** drama?

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m already married." Su Zibao said directly.

    Lu Qingyun''s eyes widened, "Impossible, how could you get married..."

    A beautiful, independent and diligent girl, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a married person.

    More and more students were watching. Because the two parties involved at this time, one is the famous person of the school, the other is the transfer student who has just been named the school flower, and the other school flower, Li Han, is naturally attracting attention.

    "I don''t know if I''m married, but there is a man, and there is more than one man. It''s true." Chen Yuan, who was watching, said.

 Chapter 75： Pei Yi is a little white face

    Lu Qingyun thought that he had such a high popularity in the school. If he made a move, he would definitely be caught, but Su Zibao refused. Completely exceeded his expectations.

    Su Zibao also heard the talk of several girls over there, and glanced at the classmates in the class, but he didn''t know what it was called, so he didn''t care too much, dragged Li Han and left.

    "Su Zibao, wait! If you don''t accept me, are you really being taken care of as they say? I don''t believe it." Lu Qingyun stopped Su Zibao and said.

    Su Zibao said bluntly, "I said I''m married, believe it or not."

    "Being fostered is being fostered, and it sounds like getting married. When we don''t see you getting off the luxury car on the first day of school, it''s not a car for you. You don''t know where you got it from. Stall goods, is it possible that the luxury car is your own?" Chen Yuan said, and said to Tao Shiqing, "Shiqing, are you saying what I said is correct?"

    She targeted Su Zibao so much because her male **** confessed to Su Zibao!

    Tao Shiqing was very concerned about her image in front of everyone, and smiled lightly, "Yuanyuan, this is Su''s private matter. She said that marriage is marriage, and marriage and support are not in conflict."

    "You''re married yet being fostered? Extramarital affairs?" Someone immediately booed.

    Su Zibao frowned, "Whatever you say, please get out of the way, I''m going back."

    She also invited Pei Yi for dinner in the evening, and didn''t want to waste time here.

    "Su Zibao, if you don''t accept me, you have to give me a reason. Or you can just admit that you are indeed being nurtured." Lu Qingyun was messing around. He can''t believe that he will be rejected by a girl for no reason. If the other party rejects him, it must be the other party''s problem.

    Therefore, Su Zibao had to admit that he was fostered, so that it was not his incompetence, but Su Zibao''s shamelessness.

    As for marriage, he certainly wouldn''t believe it. After all, for college students, marriage is still a bit far off.

    "What more reason is needed for this, you are not as handsome as I am, as strong as I am, and as good in bed as I am, and our baby is not blind, so how could he see you." A lazy voice sounded behind everyone.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up and he saw Pei Yi walk in. He was wearing a dark purple plaid shirt, loose dark trousers, black high boots, neat short black hair, angular face, handsome and fashionable, much like the cover model of those trendy magazines.

    The contours of the eyebrows and eyes are deep, and the long and narrow eyes are as charming as swirls. The white face was as sloppy as ever, and there was a heart-warming evil smile on his lips.

    "So handsome! Who is this, from the film school next door!" a girl exclaimed.

    Pei Yi came over and hugged Su Zibao directly. He had a natural extravagance about him, and he looked like a nobleman.

    "Pei Yi, why are you here?" Su Zibao''s eyes were somewhat surprised.

    Pei Yi raised her index finger and flicked her forehead, "The crew is temporarily preparing a small party, I''ll pick you up."

    The MV has been recorded in the past few days, and the song is recorded by Pei Shishi. Now the CDs and illustrations have been sent to Time Culture, and they can be released nationwide tomorrow. At the same time, preparations for the TV series are also starting.

    Tonight, the main creator temporarily prepared a small party to celebrate the completion of the first round of publicity. At the same time, it will officially start shooting from next week.

    &nb

    sp;Su Zibao naturally needs to attend.

    "Trust me now, this is Su Zibao''s husband." Li Han waved at Lu Qingyun, "Get out of the way."

    Lu Qingyun still couldn''t believe it, that a man who could outperform him in all aspects suddenly appeared, which really hit his self-confidence too much.

    "I don''t believe it. Su Zibao, this is the rich second generation who took care of you, right? You are with him just for the money. At first glance, he is the kind of rich second generation who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun. Don''t you just like his money? "Is it?" Lu Qingyun was narrow-minded, and immediately spoke ill of each other, "I thought you were a good girl, but I was blind, and someone like you is worthy of being a plaything for these sons."

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were sharp, "What did you say?"

    "What, am I wrong! Aren''t you just a little broke?" Lu Qingyun was quite afraid of Pei Yi''s eyes, but he was afraid of losing face, so he didn''t dare to show his cowardice, and forced himself to remain calm.

    Tao Shiqing and Chen Yuan approached Lu Qingyun, and Chen Yuan immediately comforted her sweetheart, "The squad leader is right, don''t you dare let people tell you what Su Zibao dares to do? She''s a helper girl who climbed into bed for money, a high-class prostitute!"

    "This classmate, we didn''t slander her, we''ve seen her get into luxury cars of different men with our own eyes, she''s not the only one with you, you don''t need to stand up for her." Tao Shiqing said with a kind-hearted face, "When you don''t know She didn''t know who she was with at the time."

    Such a handsome man came out for Su Zibao, and the jealous Tao Shiqing''s eyes turned red.

    "That''s right, being taken care of and being so dragged! Who cares!"

    Pei Yi glanced at these people and sneered, "Who said I took care of Su Zibao? Obviously Su Zibao took care of me."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and Li Han''s flower branches trembled with a chuckle.

    "Who is that, the one with the flowers, I''ll say it again, you''re not as handsome or strong as me, and I can''t live well, the baby will naturally take care of me and won''t want you. My baby doesn''t want to take care of you, and you don''t need to be here with you. What a shame." Pei Yi glanced at him and said coldly, looking at Su Zibao''s fan-like eyelashes and blinking, "Wife, they say you take care of other little white faces."

    Su Zibao almost burst out laughing, and said with a sullen face, "No. I''ll wrap you up."

    "Let''s go, go home." Pei Yi held Su Zibao''s hand, ignoring a group of people who had not returned to God, and the two walked out.

    Chen Yuan didn''t return to his senses for a long time, "Just now... what do you mean? Su Zibao has a little white face?"

    "How is that possible. She doesn''t have a famous brand on her body, so how can she tell that she is the daughter of a rich family, but it is that man who is extravagant." Tao Shiqing said unwillingly.

    Lu Qingyun''s face was ashen, Su Zibao, you insulted me like this, I won''t let you go.

    Many of Su Zibao''s clothes are hand-made, and there are really few famous brands.

    After leaving school and saying goodbye to Li Han, Su Zibao and Pei Yi went to the restaurant they had made an appointment with. As soon as he walked to the door of the hotel, he saw Yao Lianyi and a man wearing a cap and sunglasses walking in. With Su Zi''s past eight years of experience in the entertainment industry, it can be seen that that person is now the hottest actor in China, Chu Feimo.

    "After Yun Ting Entertainment knew that you poached Shen Xi, it signed a contract with Chu Feimo at a high price. It seems that the male protagonist of Yun Ting''s new film is Chu Feimo." Pei Yi glanced at Su Zibao and knew what she was thinking. said.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists. While she was working hard, the other party didn''t stop. There is a sense of urgency.

 Chapter 76： How much does Pei Shao plan to drive?

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi walked into the box, and all the main creators had arrived, Song Yingjie, Shen Xi, Su Jiaxin, Lu Yanzhi...etc.

    "You''re late, you have to punish yourself for a glass." Song Yingjie smiled and held up the glass and handed it to the two of them.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi looked at each other and smiled, and drank boldly in a harmonious atmosphere.

    "Lu Yanzhi, you are welcome to join." Su Zibao said to a man sitting next to Shen Xi.

    He was wearing a very avant-garde and trendy-looking outfit, which is said to have been designed by him. With a tall body and delicate facial features, he looks very handsome, but he is not a sissy, giving people the feeling of a graceful and beautiful man.

    Lu Yanzhi did not come from a class like Su Jiaxin and the others. At first, he became a fashion model for several months. Because he was too beautiful, his body was too good, and his temperament was outstanding, he became popular all at once. It is said that he was a designer before entering the circle, and he usually designs clothes and accessories himself, and he does not know whether it is true or false.

    In the entertainment industry, popularity is the most important thing. The so-called acting and singing is the same. The director took a fancy to Lu Yanzhi''s popularity, and let him play the male lead of a micro-movie. I didn''t expect his acting skills to be quite good, and he quickly captured a group of fans. After Lu Yanzhi became popular, he was very picky about the series. Just like the first micro-movie he received, it was not an authentic movie or TV series. He didn''t have many popular celebrities, and he didn''t pay much money. He thought it was interesting and joined. .

    After that, I made TV dramas and movies, all of which were like this, with good acting skills and willful choice of dramas. It doesn''t look bad for money. Everyone thinks that he is just playing tickets.

    I just thought it was fun to make TV dramas and movies. He refused to sign him when many big companies wanted to sign him. Now I haven''t signed a contract with Emperor Jue, but only signed a contract to shoot "In the Name of Love".

    "Deeply honored." Lu Yanzhi stood up and shook hands with Su Zibao. He didn''t look as arrogant and polite as the rumors.

    Song Yingjie said, "Director Su, Director Zhang Shen Xi and all of us discussed the filming location in Yangcheng, so the crew will go to Yangcheng tomorrow for several months of filming. Pei Shao took out a villa as a The place where the crew is temporarily resting saves a lot of expenses. For the specific plans in Yangcheng, Director Lv Xinlei has sorted them out and sent them to your mailbox, remember to check them.��

    "This is the financial statement of the crew''s budget for the first two months." Xu Fan also handed a file bag to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao nodded and took the file bag, looked at everyone and said, "Well. I will often go to Yangcheng to visit the class, and I will leave the rest to you."

    This is Dijue Media''s first TV series supervised by Su Zibao, and it is also the first official battle between Su Zibao and Xia Chengye. The previous ones can only be regarded as a warm-up.

    "Let''s celebrate the good start in advance, cheers."

    Everyone was very excited this time. This is the first time that Dijue Media has such a good script, plus the company''s experienced director Zhang Jin, plus the participation of the popular male lead, and the novel is selling well. look forward to it.

    "Sister." Su Jiaxin sat next to Su Zibao and whispered, "Song Shao said that he would shoot in Yangcheng for a few months, but my mother didn''t know that I joined Dijue Media. How did you tell her? Are you looking for an excuse to cover up?"

    Su Zibao was planning to go back to deal with this matter in the next few days, and smiled, "Tomorrow I will go with you to get my mother. As for the father''s secret, he is too old-fashioned, so he can only do it first."

    "Okay." Su Jiaxin was a little worried at first, but she felt relieved when she saw her sister''s heart, she laughed, and returned to her seat with the wine.

    Lu Yanzhi picked up the glass and smiled at Pei Yi with an unclear meaning, "Long time no see. I didn''t expect that Pei Shao would have a big fight now. Compared with the half-dead life before, it really is different after marrying a wife.

    It''s time to take care of the house. "

    "Why don''t you think about it and join the Emperor?" Pei Yi said lazily with a lazy smile on his face.

    Lu Yanzhi touched his nose, "I sold my body a long time ago, and I want to sell it again. Mr. Pei, how much do you plan to drive?"

    "One time to sell, two times to sell, and you''ll get used to it." Pei Yi tilted his head and looked at Su Zibao next to him, "Wife, how much does it cost?"

    Su Zibao didn''t expect the two to know each other, and when he heard what they said, Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of surprise, "Pei Yi, so you used to be an unspoken male star."

    The faces of Pei Yi and Lu Yanzhi froze at the same time, and Song Yingjie on the opposite side let out a burst of laughter.

    "Hahahaha...Su Zibao, what are you thinking? Lu Yanzhi said that he used to be a cover model for Shengshi Jewelry for two months, but that''s not what he meant." Song Yingjie smiled and raised his handsome eyebrows and joked, " I really want to unspoken rules for him, we don''t need money for Young Master Pei, so he can''t get out of bed when he beats him, so he goes straight on. He is not Young Master Pei''s opponent."

    No wonder he knew that Lu Yanzhi had been a model for Shengshi Jewelry under the Pei Group before.

    Lu Yanzhi glared at Song Yingjie and seemed to want to refute, and finally said silently, "Don''t talk like you can beat him."

    "It turns out that my brother-in-law is the general attack!" Su Jiaxin looked excited, this girl, in this era of rotten female friends, is obviously rotten.

    Pei Yi raised his hand, "I''m sorry, I only like women."

    "All women?" Su Jiaxin poked.

    Pei Yi also raised his other hand, as gentle as a smile, "There is only my wife in this list."

    Su Zibao looked at him from the side, and felt that this person''s love words were always so sweet. Of course, it is impossible for Pei Yi to say that he doesn''t like him in front of so many people in the company.

    Everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    Su Zibao and Lu Yanzhi tried to discuss in-depth cooperation. The other party said that looking at the ratings and results of "In the Name of Love" this time, if Emperor Jue is really developing, he will consider signing the contract after this TV series is filmed.

    At present, as long as Lu Yanzhi is not stupid, he will not sign a contract with the emperor.

    All in all, the results of this show are very important.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, Xu Fan opened the door, and saw Yao Lianyi and Chu Feimo standing at the door.

    They are a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, very dazzling.

    "Yo, there are so many people. I saw Miss Su at the door of the hotel just now, and I was just about to come over to say hello, but I didn''t expect so many of you here. Then am I disturbing?" Yao Lianyi said politely, but she was already rude came in.

    Chu Feimo in a suit stood next to her, as expected of the actor''s aura, he was attracted at a glance, very handsome.

    Su Jiaxin saw that Chu Feimo''s eyes were about to fall out, and she didn''t rush up to ask for an autograph, she was already worried that her sister was beside her.

    "Don''t bother." Su Zibao stood up, smiled politely and distantly, and walked up to her with a glass of wine, "I would also like to thank Miss Yao for helping us Shishi at her celebration last time. Shishi''s album The sales are so good, and I would like to thank Miss Yao for your help."

    Hearing this, Yao Lianyi couldn''t hold back the smile. She regretted the mistake at the celebration banquet too much, and she shouldn''t let the little **** Pei Shishi take the limelight.

    When Pei Shishi heard Su Zibao say this, she quickly stood up and walked to the side, smiling, "Thank you, Miss Yao."

 Chapter 77： Happy to smash signs

    Regarding Yao Lianyi, the person who deceived her and destroyed her vocal cords in her previous life, she didn''t come out to be an eyesore, and Su Zibao didn''t have time to deal with her for the time being.

    She had to find a way to appear in front of Su Zibao, then Su Zibao really didn''t mind adding more obstacles to her.

    Yao Lianyi tried hard to calm down the unhappiness in her heart, and said with a small smile, "Miss Su is very polite. We are all in the same circle, and we should help each other. Oh, so many people, where is Shen Xi? Being able to dig Shen Xi over is a really good technique."

    Shen Xi didn''t look at her since she came in. In the past, when she had a good relationship with Su Zi, she wanted to take the opportunity to seduce Shen Xi, but Shen Xi was indifferent.

    Especially after knowing that Yao Lianyi destroyed Su Zi''s vocal cords some time ago, Shen Xi didn''t want to see this woman at all.

    "In the past, our Yunting Entertainment director Su Zi spent several years digging up Shen Xi. Miss Su is also the director now. I don''t know how you got it? So fast, there must be some special and good way. "Yao Lianyi said that the yin and yang were strange, and he made it clear that Su Zibao had **** with him in order to dig Shen Xi.

    She had also sworn to Xia Chengye that she could win over Shen Xi, but she didn''t expect that Shen Xi would not even see her face, but instead cooperated with Dijue Media.

    Because of this, Xia Chengye said that she was useless.

    She wanted to dig Shen Xi to go to Yunting Entertainment by going to bed, but she felt that others were also going to bed. I didn''t want Shen Xi to really sleep with her, that would be a loss for Shen Xi.

    "There''s no good way, but it''s just the word sincerity." Su Zibao said lightly. Su Zi used to be sincere, but now she is sincere.

    Yao Lianyi looked at Su Zibao up and down, and smiled, "Sincere, yes, Miss Su is so beautiful, she is sincere."

    This means that Su Zibao is beautiful, so Shen Xi has nothing to do with her, that''s why she signed the emperor.

    "Some people are just so insincere that Shen Xi didn''t even see them." Su Zibao smiled, "If I were her, I would definitely have to go back and ask a doctor to help."

    Pei Yi sneered, "Baby, with the look in your eyes, it''s obvious that someone has found a doctor."

    God make up the knife! Su Zibao almost shouted that you did a great job. Pei Yi really cooperated with her tacitly.

    And Su Jiaxin didn''t understand Ji Feng in these words, so she said, "So it''s a complete disability?"

    Yao Lianyi''s face was red when blocked by the couple. She didn''t know what to say. When she saw Su Jiaxin mocking herself again, she couldn''t help but sneer, "This Dijue Media is really your husband and wife''s company. First, Pei Shishi came out to sing, and now Su Jiaxin When the heroine, you guys are really easy to choose. Either the surname is Pei or the surname is Su."

    Su Jiaxin didn''t expect Yao Lianyi to suddenly turn the gunfire on her, if she would scold her back without caring, but her male **** Chu Feimo was still by her side, so hesitantly, Lu Yanzhi next to him said lightly, "It seems that I have to change my surname first to be in line with what Miss Yao said."

    "Lu Yanzhi." Chu Feimo looked at him, his eyes met, as if he saw the enemy.

    Lu Yanzhi also looked up at him.

    "I heard that you received a new drama, I will defeat you." Chu Feimo said sternly.

    A smile appeared on Lu Yanzhi''s lips, "Let''s see."

    It seems that there is no happiness between the two of them.

    "Our new drama has an actor like Chu Feimo, so what if you have Shen Xi on your side? The male and female protagonists are not well-known, it would be strange if they were popular. Such a heroine will definitely be ruined. A drama. Shen Xi, I think you can carefully consider what kind of company you want to cooperate with so that you can give full play to your strength." Yao Lianyi finally explained his intentions, glanced at everyone disdainfully, and said, " Like this kind of small company and small production, like this kind of female protagonist who relies on nepotism, like this kind of male protagonist who is not a major, and these clean rookie supporting roles, no matter how good the script is, it is just a waste. It��s too bad. Your teamwork can only drag you down and ruin your golden screenwriter''s sign."

    what she said,

    Everyone in Dijue Media severely despised them and raised themselves up at the same time.

    Chu Feimo also looked at Shen Xi, his eyes were much more kind than at Lu Yanzhi, "I''m looking forward to working with Mr. Shen again."

    They had worked together on a movie before, Shen Xi''s script, Chu Feimo''s male lead, Lu Yanzhi''s second male lead, and the female lead was Ni Hongcai from Dijue Media, who was also at the level of a queen.

    "I have already signed a contract with Dijue, so I will not cooperate with a third party for the time being." Shen Xi looked at Chu Feimo and said kindly, then looked at Yao Lianyi, and said coldly, "I think this is the best team."

    Yao Lianyi was still unwilling, "You will smash your own signboard!"

    "I''ll be happy to smash here, what''s the matter?" Shen Xi has always been gentle and kind, rarely when he is so angry, his face sinks at this time, which is quite terrifying.

    Su Zibao looked at Yao Lianyi coldly, "Is Miss Yao finished? After speaking, please don''t disturb our meal. After all, everyone sees some dirty things, which will affect our appetite."

    "That''s right, if you don''t get out, I will lose your appetite when I see you." Su Jiaxin was despised by Yao Lianyi several times, but at this time, she couldn''t hold back her violent temper and said angrily.

    Yao Lianyi sneered, "Then I''ll just wait and watch, how amazing your show is."

    Yao Lianyi and Chu Feimo left, and everyone''s mood was not as cheerful as before.

    "Why are you all shy, you have to fight, otherwise, will we really let our Shen Da screenwriter hit the sign?" Su Zibao said encouragingly.

    Lu Yanzhi was the most relaxed, and said lightly, "I won''t lose to Chu Feimo."

    "I don''t know if I can do it..." Su Jiaxin would be a little embarrassed. After all, it was her first film, and she was ridiculed for nepotism just now.

    She also said that a heroine like her would ruin a drama.

    Shen Xi was calm and relieved, "The heroine I chose will definitely work."

    "If you really can''t, as long as I stabilize Chu Feimo, we won''t lose." Lu Yanzhi raised his eyebrows.

    Su Jiaxin puffed her cheeks and said, "If you can be better than Chu Feimo, then I will definitely be better than you."

    Chu Feimo is her goddess, and this person who appeared out of nowhere in front of her dared to speak so boldly.

    "Who can''t talk big." Lu Yanzhi clearly didn''t believe it.

    Su Jiaxin was anxious, "Sister, testify for me! I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t compare to him!"

    Unexpectedly, Lu Yanzhi raised Su Jiaxin''s fighting spirit in just a few words. Yao Lianyi''s blow just now was useless.

    "Okay, I''ll testify for you." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    After the banquet was over, everyone made an appointment to gather in Yangcheng three days later. Su Zibao couldn''t help but ask, "Pei Yi, what do I think of Chu Feimo''s deep hostility to Lu Yanzhi? You seem to be quite familiar with him, do you know what''s going on?"

    "Chu Feimo''s ex-girlfriend likes Lu Yanzhi and broke up with Chu Feimo for him." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao couldn''t believe it, "Isn''t it? Is this Lu Yanzhi''s cross-dagger stealing love? What happened in the end?"

    "So many years ago, Chu Feimo was just a student, not the current actor. Lu Yanzhi was also in college, but he was already a well-known designer. Lu Yanzhi was nothing to that girl, he was just a model and designer. I don''t know if the girl has been in love with Lu Yanzhi for a long time, but she resolutely broke up with Chu Feimo. At the time, Lu Yanzhi was definitely better, but Chu Feimo was one of the best. As for the girl, she was in a car accident on the way to watch Lu Yanzhi''s design competition and died." Song Yingjie, the co-pilot in front, turned around and said, "So this Chu Feimo saw Lu Yanzhi as soon as he saw her. , that look is wrong. I think he robbed his girlfriend and killed her. "

    It turned out to be the case, but this is Lu Yanzhi''s private affairs. As long as it doesn''t affect his work, Su Zi will listen to it.

 Chapter 78： persuade Lin Xuejiao

    Early the next morning, Su Zibao took the car to Su''s house. In a hurry, I forgot to bring the book and mv of "In the Name of Love" prepared yesterday, so Pei Xiaochuan stopped at the bookstore and planned to buy a copy.

    I don''t know if it was because of Saturday, but as soon as I entered, I found a lot of people inside. "In the Name of Love" is placed in the most conspicuous place, and the store also specially pulled up a banner that reads "Best-selling male **** writer Shen Xi''s new book "In the Name of Love", buy and get a refined version of the MV CD", which is very eye-catching.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile, took the book and waited in line to check out.

    It happened that the two girls in front also took "In the Name of Love" and were whispering something.

    "It''s so handsome looking at the cover, isn''t that the Lu Yanzhi? How did he become a book model?" a girl said excitedly.

    Another girl said, "Yesterday Xiangxiang bought a copy and showed it to us in the MV. If anyone asks her, she won''t give it. It''s like a treasure. The MV was really well shot, and the actors are also great."

    "I bought the old edition before, but seeing the new edition, many beautiful illustrations, and a CD, I couldn''t help but buy another one for my collection."

    "Look at the two book models on the cover, don''t you think they really fit the temperament of the hero and heroine. It would be great if this book could be made into a TV series."

    "Yes, yes! Lu Yanzhi is the hero in my mind!"

    Listening to their discussion, Su Zibao couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips. Looking around, it is true that many people are holding the book "In the Name of Love", and they are basically praised.

    It seems they made the right first step.

    Now these readers who buy books, as long as they identify with the hero and heroine in the mv, they will support the adapted TV series, and they can convert the readers into substantial audiences.

    After paying the money, Su Zibao came out of the bookstore with the book in a better mood, all the way to Su''s house.

    Because Su Zibao went to school and work again, she was usually very busy and rarely came back. As soon as she came back, Lin Xuejiao asked someone to prepare a table of good dishes.

    "Baby, why did you only remember to come back to see your mother now, Pei Yi? Why didn''t you come with you?" Lin Xuejiao took Su Zibao''s hand and walked in, "Your father is not here today, and I asked some friends to go fishing yesterday. Go in the morning and come back in the evening.��

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, didn''t she come here when her father was away?

    "Mom, Pei Yi is usually very busy. I will definitely bring him back next time. Look at what I brought you." Su Zibao handed the book in his hand to Lin Xuejiao, and then handed the CD to Su Jiaxin next to him. Immediately understand it and put it into the disc player.

    Lin Xuejiao sat on the sofa and was stunned as soon as she saw the cover. There is a man and a woman on this cover. She doesn''t know the man, and the girl is clearly her daughter.

    I flipped through the illustrations in the book again, but not all of them were my own daughters.

    "Baby, what''s going on?" Lin Xuejiao asked in shock.

    Su Zibao turned on the play button of the disc player, pointed at the screen and said, "Mom, look at this again."

    The beautiful melody sounded, a beautiful song, and the heroine in this mv is her own daughter, Su Jiaxin.

    "Baby, Jiaxin, what the **** is going on?" Lin Xuejiao was stunned.

    Su Zibao said bluntly, "Jiaxin joined Dijue Media and is now going to film a TV series."

    "No!" Lin Xuejiao didn''t want to directly reject it.

    &nb

    sp;Su Jiaxin said with a bitter face, "Mom, just let me go. I really want to be an actor, a star, I like acting, and I like standing in the spotlight. You just let me go. Besides, I have signed the contract, if I don��t shoot it, it will be a breach of contract, and the penalty will be high.��

    "I''ll pay you the liquidated damages, you''re not allowed to mess around." Lin Xuejiao said.

    What more did Su Jiaxin say? Su Zibao gave her a calm look and said to Lin Xuejiao, "Mom, let''s not talk about anything else, just read the book, do you think Jiaxin is worse than those cover models? Look at the mv, do you think she is worse than those actors? If she is really not suitable, if she really can''t do it, I will not let her join Imperial Media just because she is my sister."

    Lin Xuejiao looked at the book in her hand and looked at the screen again. She had to admit that the little daughter who was only mischievous in her mind could be so good.

    This is her area of ??expertise. No matter what her original intention was to learn to act, the result was that she studied hard and acted very well.

    "It''s really good, I think Jiaxin is no worse than those actors on the screen. But our family is a century-old family, even if you are ignorant and fool around, you can''t be an actor, let alone enter the entertainment industry. Jiaxin, you Look at those famous ladies, which one will go to sing and act? Look at the same family like us, which one will marry a woman in the entertainment industry? If you enter this industry, how will you marry in the future." Lin Xuejiao still insisted .

    This is actually the prejudice of the old age. Occupation does not distinguish between high and low, but those from big families feel that singing and acting belong to the category of ancient "players".

    This kind of prejudice has always been there, so that those bigger wealthy families will not let their daughters get involved in the entertainment industry. It would be fine if any wealthy young man went out to play, no one really regarded this as a career. As for women, it''s even worse, and it''s not gender discrimination, even if the wealthy family pays attention to the right of the family, Su Jiaxin will be looked down on by other wealthy families when she is labeled as an actor, and it will be difficult to find her husband''s family at that time.

    This is also Lin Xuejiao''s consideration for Su Jiaxin''s lifelong event.

    "Mom, I know what you said. As far as marriage is concerned, if a man and his family can''t respect Jiaxin''s career, how can we believe that he will always love and like Jiaxin? If the other party is true She likes Jiaxin, and if she wants to be good to her for a lifetime, she won''t mind these things. It''s a long way to get married, just say that Jiaxin has studied this major herself, and this is what she knows. If she doesn''t let her apply what she has learned, Do you want her to be a rice bug? My mother''s idea is good, I hope Jiaxin will go to work in the company after graduation, but also to see if it is the right material?" Su Zibao''s analysis was clear, "Don''t let her do it. She likes what she is good at, and if she has to force her to do what she doesn''t like and doesn''t like, she won''t be happy, and she can''t do it well."

    Having said that, Lin Xuejiao hesitated a bit.

    "Let her work hard in the field she likes and is good at, not to mention that it is a right choice, at least a happy choice. Why do we live for a lifetime? Does other people''s vision matter so much? It is true that you are happy. There are really no actors in our circle, Jiaxin may be criticized, but in fact, isn''t he not being criticized now?"

    Sister Su Zibao didn''t have a good reputation in the celebrity circle before.

    Lin Xuejiao looked at her eldest daughter, then at her younger daughter, and sighed, "That''s the truth, but in the entertainment industry, the water is very muddy. In the future, I will really become a star, and I have no personal space. There may be rumors and rumors, and there are a lot of rumors about those actresses everywhere."

    "Jia Xin signed the Emperor Jue, and I will definitely protect her. As for the rest, rumors and rumors, there is no personal space, that is, if you choose to work in a line, you should accept the rules of this line." Su Zibao said.

 Chapter 79： Dont let her hang up

    Su Jiaxin said immediately, "I''m not afraid. No matter what difficulties arise, as long as you let me do what I like, I''m not afraid."

    "Mom, just agree. If she really regrets it in the future and wants to quit, she can come back at any time. Could it be that our Su family can''t afford such a small amount of liquidated damages?" Su Zibao said.

    Lin Xuejiao was finally persuaded by the sisters, nodded and said, "It''s really a girl who can''t help her! Well, I''ll agree first. But if you don''t do well, you can hurry back."

    "Don''t worry, Mom, I''ll never come back." Su Jiaxin immediately cheered, "I''m going to pack up, and I''ll go to Yangcheng to shoot soon."

    Su Jiaxin rubbed upstairs, Lin Xuejiao looked at her back with both relief and worry, and said to Su Zibao, "How long will the filming take? Will she always live in Yangcheng?"

    Su Zibao nodded, "Don''t worry, Mom, there are so many people in the crew, and Yangcheng is near, if you miss her, go visit her. Don''t let Dad know now that Jiaxin will be filming for a few months, and Mom needs to help cover. "

    "Hey, good. If the old man knew this, he wouldn''t kill her. You guys are really bold." Lin Xuejiao said.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "When the TV broadcasts, I can''t hide it even if I want to. Sooner or later, I have to let my father know. I also need my mother to persuade and get vaccinated."

    "Well, that''s what I think too." Lin Xuejiao said, facing Su Zibao, "Baby, you are getting more and more sensible now. Jiaxin will be taken care of by you, I can rest assured."

    Su Zibao accompanied Lin Xuejiao for a day. Lin Xuejiao cared about Su Zibao''s sisters very much and asked a lot. If Su Zibao hadn''t stopped her, she would have wanted to follow her to Yangcheng.

    Su Jiaxin and the crew went to Yangcheng to shoot. The novel "In the Name of Love" was selling well all over the country at this time, and the theme song of the same name recorded by Pei Shishi also quickly climbed up the Yinyue station soaring list.

    This TV series was a hit before it was filmed. And because of the illustrations and MV specially prepared by Su Zibao, many readers have left messages on Shen Xi''s homepage, hoping to make it into a TV series, and also hope that the hero and heroine can be the protagonists in the MV after the remake.

    At the same time, the TV series started shooting very low-key, and there was no publicity for the time being. The illustrations and mv discs in the novel are already the best publicity.

    Su Zibao''s life has gradually become three points and one line, school, Dijue company, home.

    Pei Yi still often goes out to be chic. Anyway, he comes back every night and often comes to school to pick up Su Zibao. Basically, the rumor that Su Zibao has a boyfriend is confirmed, and many people beat their chests.

    Everything is going on in full swing.

    Yun Ting Entertainment didn''t stop there. Almost at the same time as Su Zibao and the others started shooting, the filming of the new drama started. The actor and heroine of the queen level were just shooting a TV series, and entertainment news was broadcast almost every day.

    "Su Zibao, your professor is really cool. You even asked you to write a paper based on meco''s operation in the financial turmoil. I thought that not many people in China noticed meco. Your professor is really my bosom friend. Ah." Li Han said, "I knew I would also take his class as an elective."

    Su Zibao took the course of Wei Jianxing, the most perverted professor in the college. This professor Wei has a lot of people who make up the exam every year. In particular, they are already in their third year, and they will leave the school for internships in their senior year. After thinking about leaving school, they have to come back for make-up exams, but it is very likely that they will not be able to get a graduation certificate.

    It''s a fool, so basically no one chooses his class, unless it''s looking for abuse. Su Zibao just chose it, and their exam content is to write meco.

    "Don''t mention it, you don''t know the topic when it comes out, and the classroom is full of sorrow. Not everyone is as smart as you, so they have noticed meco for a long time, and they have collected so much information. Basically, everyone has never heard of this name. , even if

    It''s me, I heard you mentioned it several times, and I specifically asked Pei Hanwen to understand, but when it comes to meco, I still feel at a loss, not to mention what happened to them during the financial turmoil, I only know that the financial turmoil earned ten A few hundred million, but it will really make money. "Su Zibao felt a headache.

    She just wants to graduate smoothly. If the thesis fails this time, it means that she will have to take a make-up exam next year.

    God, she also expected to take enough credits in half a year, and after an important class, she would concentrate on fighting with Xia Chengye, how could she have such time. If it weren''t for Professor Wei''s high credits, he wouldn''t have been chosen, but he was indeed perverted.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll send all the information I know to your mailbox when I go back." Li Han was very loyal and said immediately.

    Su Zibao smiled gratefully at her, "Thank you."

    Some people feel that they are very close to each other from the very beginning, and they get along very happily after that, and the relationship is getting better and better. Such as Li Han.

    And some people, even if they have known each other for many years, hide their malice towards you. Like Yao Lianyi.

    "I have a suggestion. You might as well take this opportunity to ask Pei Hanwen. I still think that meco must have something to do with him." Li Han urged, Shui Ling''s eyes were smiling like crescent moons.

    Although Su Zibao felt that Li Han''s suggestion was unreliable, but at this time a dead horse was a living horse doctor, and nodded.

    Just after returning home, Su Zibao couldn''t wait to open the notebook and read the information sent by Li Han. What she found was only superficial things, which could only be written in a rudimentary manner. It would be nice to know some more real materials.

    "Wife, what are you looking at? meco? Help Li Han check the information again?" Pei Yi''s voice came from behind.

    Su Zibao sighed, "No. If my dissertation topic is not good enough, I will have to make up the exam next year. This meco is too perverted, so powerful, but I can''t find any information about it. I don''t know about Professor Wei. What''s wrong, we insist on writing this topic. What if it fails?"

    "Thesis?" Pei Yijun raised his eyebrows lightly and his eyes were deep.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Yeah. Pei Yi, you have such a good relationship with Pei Hanwen, you said, can I ask him to help me get in touch with people inside meco, so that I can finish this thesis. I don''t want to fail the course, and I don''t want to make up the exam. "

    "Then go to Yangcheng tomorrow." Pei Yi said. Pei Hanwen usually lives in Yangcheng, and the company is also there, and he often comes to Haicheng.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well, by the way, it''s time to go and see how Jiaxin and their TV series are filming, it''s been a week, and every text message is normal, this is the first time Jiaxin has left home, I''m a little worried about her ."

    For the dissertation, Su Zibao and Pei Yi went to Yangcheng early in the morning and watched the crew first, and everything was business as usual. Su Jiaxin is very adaptable, and she thinks it is more interesting to be in the crew than at home. When I went to Pei Hanwen''s company, it happened that Mo Si, the head of a branch of the meco group that had acquired Time Culture, was there during the inspection and had a very smooth talk time for half an hour. Su Zibao himself felt that it was a little unbelievable.

    What Su Zibao didn''t know was that Moose came here on purpose after receiving a text message from his superior the night before they came.

    "Hey, boss, the headquarters specially let me fly back from country M in the middle of the night, just to talk to such a woman for half an hour? Who the **** is so powerful, and actually opened up our meco''s door." Moose yawned, " I thought it was to meet someone important, but it turned out that I was afraid of failing the class and using it as a living material for her."

    This is really amazing. Many high-ranking entrepreneurs can''t see Moose, but now he flew over in the middle of the night just to prevent a woman from failing the exam.

    I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone, the two said a few more words, Moose hung up the phone and booked a flight back to country M tonight.

 Chapter 80： Lu Qingyun dropped the bag

    With the information provided by Moose, Su Zibao''s papers were one grade higher than those of his classmates. After all, when they were still not familiar with what meco was, Su Zibao already knew the topic well. I handed in my thesis during class.

    Lu Qingyun followed Wei Jianxing with a thick paper. Because he was the monitor, he often helped the teacher with some things.

    And this time, he took the initiative to move. Usually just to gain goodwill, this time, he came prepared.

    The last time Su Zibao rejected him, he felt ashamed and held a grudge, and he always wanted to repay Zibao. But Su Zibao usually doesn''t go to school except for classes, and sometimes he skips classes when he is busy, so Li Han took notes for her to copy.

    This is a good opportunity. Lu Qingyun planned to throw Su Zibao''s paper away. Anyway, the professor hasn''t read it yet, and he doesn''t know whether she has submitted it or not.

    At that time, she will fail the course, and she will have to make up the exam next year, and she will be happy when she thinks about it.

    Just at this moment, Wei Jianxing''s phone rang, and when he went out to answer the phone, Lu Qingyun walked into the office with the paper and turned to Su Zibao''s.

    He is also a scholar, so it is natural to see that Su Zibao wrote this paper very well. The arguments are clear, the arguments are solid, and compared to what they put together and racked their brains to write, this one is simply exemplary.

    How could Su Zibao write such a good paper?

    Originally, Lu Qingyun planned to tear it up and throw it away, but it is a pity to see it this way. After thinking about it, he tore off the piece with Su Zibao''s name written on it, wrote his own name on the rest, and then crumpled up his own piece and put it in his pocket.

    "Professor Wei, I''ve put the homework on the desk for you." Lu Qingyun said politely when he went out.

    Wei Jianxing nodded with a smile, "Okay, thank you, sorry to trouble you."

    But Su Zibao didn''t know anything about this.

    Soon, it was Professor Wei Jianxing''s last class. Because it is an elective, it is not like a professional course that lasts until the end of the semester, and it is taught according to the class hours. Now is the last time.

    Pei Yi sent Su Zibao to school, because there was only such a class this afternoon, they made an appointment and went to the company to handle things together after class. So Pei Yi simply followed Su Zibao to the classroom to listen.

    People from other departments who didn''t take electives often came to audition, and Pei Yi was not abrupt.

    Just because he is so handsome, every time he accompanies Su Zibao in class, he will attract the attention of a large number of girls, and many people ask which class Pei Yi is in.

    But after Pei Yi went several times, some people also knew that this boy was the boyfriend of school flower Su Zibao.

    Wei Jianxing was very strict. As soon as he took the class, he ordered the names of those who failed or failed to submit the papers last time and asked them to make up the exam.

    "Su Zibao, Yang Erdan... Failed."

    Su Zibao was stunned and looked at Pei Yi in disbelief, "No way, I''ve written so well that I''ve failed the class?"

    Su Zibao just opened the plug-in, why did he fail?

    Hearing Su Zibao hanging up, a successful smile flashed across Lu Qingyun''s face.

    Wei Jianxing added, "There is a classmate in our class who writes very well the thesis, has a unique vision and clear thinking. It seems that he knows a lot about meco. I didn''t expect that there are people in our school who are so researched on meco. This is a This kind of vision, a keen business opportunity, such a person will be able to shine in the future. Let us congratulate Lu Qingyun of our class, who won the first place in this course. Now I will share his thesis with you.

    . "

    After speaking, the ppt made of Lu Qingyun''s thesis began to play on the slide, and Su Zibao was even more stunned.

    Isn''t this my one?

    Lu Qingyun didn''t expect Wei Jianxing to appreciate this paper so much, and he would make a ptt for everyone to see, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. In this way, Su Zibao knew that she had used her paper.

    But again, what are you afraid of? Does she say that the paper is hers or hers? Just bite to death and don''t admit it.

    "Is this Lu Qingyun''s thesis? As expected of a recognized scholar, the writing is really good."

    "Yeah, awesome."

    There was a lot of discussion in the classroom, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi next to him, "This is my thesis."

    Pei Yi naturally recognized it, because when Su Zibao was writing his thesis, he was sitting next to him and playing games. Seeing that the signature was Lu Qingyun, Pei Yi''s narrow eyes flashed coldly.

    "It must be the sinister Lu Qingyun who changed my paper to his name, and it turned out that I didn''t submit the paper and I failed the class. He is the monitor, and he helped the professor move the paper last time. I remembered , yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect this man to be so careful, because I refuse him, and he can''t get along with me, and he steals the fruits of my labor. But now there is no way to prove that this paper is mine, after all, it was written in his name. Go up." Su Zibao figured out what happened and why in an instant.

    Su Zibao looked in the direction of Lu Qingyun and saw that he was looking at her too, with a triumphant smile in his eyes.

    The little man is lucky!

    Pei Yi also noticed his expression, with a sneer on his lips, he suddenly raised his hand and said lazily, "Professor, this paper is really wonderful, but after reading it, I have five questions, and I would like to ask the author of this paper. The author answers it for me. First, what is the factual basis for meco''s choice of the third shot in June as the most suitable time, please don''t tell me that you think it is the most suitable time because meco shot at this time Reverse push method. Second, you think... Finally, fifth, you said at the end of the paper that some of the information was provided by Mr. Moose, who is this Mr. Moose? What position do you hold in meco, and why do you believe what he provided? information, and how to confirm the authenticity of what he said. It is impossible to state non-factual information as an argument, so please answer this classmate.��

    The sound of needles could be heard in the silence of the classroom, and there was no sound.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Pei Yi, and then fell on Lu Qingyun. Pei Yi still had that lazy expression, usually everyone thought he was here to doze off, but the five questions he asked in an instant were not discovered by so many scholars in the audience at the first time.

    As for Lu Qingyun, who was praised by everyone, his face turned blue.

    This is not written by him, how does he know why, how does he know the answer.

    "If the first four questions are still a little difficult, you can''t answer them without the materials. The fifth question, Mr. Moose, who provided you with the materials, you should introduce us to one or two. Isn''t it?" The sneer on Pei Yi''s lips was even worse.

    Mu Si''s identity would not have been known if he hadn''t met with him or had a deep understanding of him.

    There are so many senior officials in so many branches of meco. Lu Qingyun has checked the information before, but he does not know who this Moss is.

    However, Professor Wei Jianxing really did a lot of research on this aspect and said, "Isn''t this a very simple question? Still need to think about it?"

    He all knew who Moose was, but the author who wrote the information provided by Mr. Moose didn''t know.

 Chapter 81： she is the real author

    "Speak! You answer!" Many people around shouted.

    But Lu Qingyun''s face was ashen, and he couldn''t say a word.

    "You can''t answer what you wrote yourself." Someone questioned.

    Sitting on the other side, Li Leng smiled, "Because this paper is not his, naturally he can''t answer it."

    She didn''t take Wei Jianxing''s class, but after learning from Su Zibao last time that this professor has researched on meco, she came to sit in and discuss with the professor.

    Li Han had read Su Zibao''s thesis before, but Lu Qingyun did not expect it to be stolen.

    Wei Jianxing couldn''t believe it, "You didn''t write this? Why did you write your name?"

    "Did you write it? Did you copy it online? Oh my god, no, Xueba is actually copying papers online."

    The crowd was full of contempt.

    On the other hand, Chen Yuan, who liked him, immediately retorted, "Impossible, it is impossible for classmate Lu to plagiarize. If classmate Lu is so powerful, he must have written it."

    "You really wrote it, you just say why."

    "Yeah, there are still people like this. If plagiarism is discovered, they still refuse to admit it. It''s shameless."

    Everyone scolded, Lu Qingyun blushed, only Chen Yuan was still trying to protect him, and kept saying that he wrote it.

    But the more Chen Yuan said that he wrote it, the more everyone asked him to answer questions.

    Lu Qingyun thought that silence would be better, but he didn''t expect Chen Yuan, a brainless man, to keep helping him with hatred.

    Chen Yuan couldn''t believe that the male **** in his mind dared to treat her like this. She is fat, and she should not be scolded for being fat. This is too insulting.

    The others were stunned for a moment, and then the noise grew louder.

    "Is it a man, she was so protective of you just now, but you yelled at her."

    "That woman deserves it. She doesn''t know anyone, but she found out that she copied her and defended him."

    "Or this man is going too far. It''s no wonder that such a merciless person would do something like plagiarism."

    "Since the fake author can''t answer, let the real author of this paper answer." Pei Yi said, looking at Su Zibao and applauding.

    His face is handsome and his eyebrows are as beautiful as the most beautiful scenery in the world.

    At this moment, he looked at her, and the smile overflowed from his long and narrow eyes, rendering the whole world a warm color.

    At that moment, countless pictures passed by in front of him. He took her by the hand and walked out of the wedding car. Facing the malicious media, he told her that he was not afraid of trouble. He accompanied her back to her parents'' house and smiled gently and kindly to her parents. She was pampered on the busy street. He hugged her in the fitting room and said, don''t be afraid, wife, I''m here.

    This person in his household registration book is defined as the husband''s person, Pei Yi.

    People who have always protected themselves, people who have always spoiled themselves, people who have always stood by their side, people who have always been there when they are most needed.

    very important person.

    Li Han followed and applauded, and then the students in the class all followed suit. It''s just that there is hesitation in the applause, I can''t believe that the real author is actually here?

    Su Zibao stood up amid the applause, with an elegant smile on his bright and moving face, "Then I''ll start with the last question. Mr. Moose who provided the information is the general manager of Zhuoli Company, a subsidiary of meco group. , is also one of the senior core personnel of meco. Mr. Moose acquired my country''s Time Culture Company a year ago. Because I visited Time Culture Company a few days ago, Mr. Moose came to Time Culture for inspection and was able to

    There is half an hour of meeting time. Most of the factual basis in it comes from this conversation, and as the general manager of Meco''s high-level Zhuoli company, Mr. Moose''s words can naturally be cited as information. Zhuoli Company is a company in country m that mainly publishes publications and newspapers����

    Su Zibao started from the first question, and answered eloquently. Every question, she can answer in-depth, obviously put a lot of effort.

    "The above is my answer to these five questions."

    As soon as the voice fell, the audience burst into applause. Everyone looked at Su Zibao with a look of admiration. This is the real scholar, the real elite, the real, and the person worth looking up to.

    Professor Wei Jianxing said with a sincere smile, "Perfect. Su gave me a surprise, perfect!"

    "Then I don''t know why Lu Qingyun''s name was written and handed in even though it was Su Zibao''s thesis? Should classmate Lu give an explanation?" Li Han was also happy for Su Zibao, looking at Lu Qingyun and sneering.

    Someone immediately replied, "Then it goes without saying that he saw that Su Zibao''s writing was very good, so he changed his name to his, stealing other people''s papers, and causing them to fail the class. It''s worse than plagiarism."

    "That is, stealing other people''s things and harming others. I have never seen such a shameless person. Bah, staying in the same classroom with such a person, I feel that my grade has been lowered by him."

    "Hahaha, that''s right!"

    Wei Jianxing said, "I want to change the grade just now. Su Zibao, a full score. And Lu Qingyun, stealing other people''s papers, the circumstances are bad, you don''t have to make up the exam, and you will be disqualified from the exam."

    "Professor Wei did a great job!" Li Han took the lead and shouted, and everyone supported him.

    Lu Qingyun clenched his fists, his face full of humiliation, this subject failed, and it would cost a lot to graduate.

    Moreover, what he did was exposed, everyone was not ashamed, and soon it was passed on from ten to ten, and the students in the school would know about it. He is no longer a famous scholar, but a low-quality person who everyone has to laugh at.

    Lu Qingyun now only regrets why he didn''t directly throw Su Zibao''s thesis to death without any evidence, why he did so much, and why he was so greedy.

    It''s all Su Zibao''s fault, and the little white face next to her, otherwise I''ll be the number one person, and I''ll still be the man of the year that everyone admires.

    I will never let them go.

    Lu Qingyun''s face was blue with anger, but he didn''t expect it to be his own fault.

    In the last class, apart from talking about this topic, the rest was self-study. Li Han took the opportunity to ask a lot about meco, and he had a great conversation with Professor Wei Jianxing. Everyone also talked about what happened just now. Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, who was lying on the table beside him with his chin resting on his hands and dozing off, and the corners of his lips curved.

    He wears fashionable and gorgeous clothes, looks like a saucy playboy, fair-skinned, handsome and charming, attracting the girls around him to peek from time to time.

    "Why are you peeking at me?" The thick and long eyelashes were brushed away like a fan.

    Su Zibao quickly looked away, "I...I didn''t look at you."

    "Boom." A kiss lightly landed on Su Zibao''s forehead, and after kissing him, he went back as if he had done nothing, breaking the hearts of many girls around who peeked at him and had a budding love for him.

    Su Zibao hurriedly glanced at the professor and said, "What are you doing?"

    "The reward you just answered was very good. I wanted to wait until I went back to give it to you, but when I saw your hot eyes just now, I suspected I couldn''t wait, so I had no choice but to reward you." Pei Yi pursed his lips and smiled as if he had just stolen Fishy successful fox.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "Who can''t wait, you think I''m like you, you just keep thinking about it all day..."

    "The true nature of a man." Pei Yi smiled and gambled on the rest of her words.

 Chapter 82： Tao Shiqings hostility

    After class, Li Han''s domineering book smashed directly on Lu Qingyun''s head, startling everyone.

    "I''m sorry, my hands are slippery." Li Han picked up the book and walked in front of Su Zibao, obviously venting his anger for her.

    Lu Qingyun''s head was hit hard, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing this, many people who had long disliked Lu Qingyun "slipped" and beat him miserably. Lu Qingyun hated Su Zibao and Pei Yi so much that his teeth itch, but he only dared to hold his head and run away.

    For the next three days, Su Zibao didn''t see Lu Qingyun. Even when he saw him in the class, he was hiding. Everyone knew that he stole Su Zibao''s papers. .

    Su Zibao felt that he had been taught a lesson, and he didn''t bother to care about him, so he continued like this for a week.

    At the school gate, Shen Xi was waiting for Su Zibao. He rolled down the car window to blow the air, and was spotted by a passing girl.

    "You...you are Shen Xi, the author of "In the Name of Love"? You are my idol, can you sign with me?" The girl who passed by was slim, holding a few books in her hands. It was Tao Shiqing.

    Her family is poor, but she is beautiful. She looks down on the rich second generation who chase after her. She thinks that those people are superficial and only rely on her family''s wealth.

    My favorite is Shen Xi. Because Shen Xi came up step by step, he has no family, and his achievements today are the result of his own efforts, and the words he wrote are very spiritual and are liked by many young girls. In addition, he is as handsome as a star, and is called a male **** writer, and he has captured the hearts of countless girls at once.

    Nature has become Tao Shiqing''s ideal object.

    Of course, she doesn''t look down on those classmates who are just motivated but poor and ugly at home.

    What I advertised as being liked was Shen Xi''s motivation and hard work, but if it wasn''t for Shen Xi''s success now, plus the appearance of being able to rely on his face to eat, how could Tao Shiqing like him.

    "Okay." Shen Xi responded politely and took out a marker from the box in the seat, "Where is the signature?"

    He has always been responsive to his fans.

    "Here." Tao Shiqing pulled out a piece of white paper.

    After signing, Tao Shiqing blushed, "Can I shake hands with you?"

    "Okay." Shen Xi politely shook Tao Shiqing''s hand.

    Female readers often ask for handshakes and hugs. As for the more exaggerated kind of kissing, Shen Xi has encountered it several times.

    After shaking hands, Tao Shiqing actually wanted Shen Xi''s contact information, but didn''t dare, after all, that was her idol, and she was just an ordinary reader.

    It''s just that he is so beautiful, why isn''t there any strange color in Shen Xi''s eyes? Didn''t those men see her as lustful, why did Shen Xi look at her without the slightest **.

    It was indeed the man she was looking for.

    This feeling made her sweet and distressed.

    At this moment, Shen Xi saw Su Zibao come out and waved at her.

    Tao Shiqing''s eyes widened suddenly, is Shen Xi waving to herself? Do you mean to let me go?

    Tao Shiqing didn''t notice Su Zibao at all, she walked over with restraint and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    At this time, a voice came from behind, "Shen Xi, why are you here?"

    "I have something to do with you. I know you have classes today, so I will wait at the gate of your school." Shen Xi smiled at Su Zibao, and then shook his head politely at Tao Shiqing.

    Obviously, Shen Xi was targeting Su Zibao just now.

    Beckon, not at her.

    Tao Shiqing immediately understood, and in an instant she was embarrassed, angry, and a little unbelievable.

    Why did Shen Xi know Su Zibao?

    "Huh? Then why do you still remember my class?" Su Zibao blinked, then looked at Tao Shiqing next to him, and asked Shen Xi, "This is your friend too?"

    Shen Xi got out of the car and opened the door for Su Zibao, "I don''t know, a reader."

    "Oh." Su Zibao sat in the co-pilot, and Shen Xi also sat back in the driver''s seat. Shen Xi was always kind to his readers, smiled at her, and drove away.

    As for Su Zibao, for a while, I really didn''t remember that Tao Shiqing was the one who came out to slander her last time. After all, Su Zibao wouldn''t take note of that kind of passerby, so he followed Shen Xi''s polite smile, and the two disappeared at the gate of Haida.

    Tao Shiqing''s face distorted, Su Zibao smiled at me, was he laughing at me? What is her relationship with Shen Xi? Why do you know Shen Xi?

    Wait, this car looks familiar, isn''t it the car that Su Zibao got in that day? That is to say, it is not the first time that Shen Xi has come to find her!

    This **** obviously has a boyfriend, why is he still robbing Shen Xi. No, I have to think of a way, but I can''t let her hook up with Shen Xi again, let Shen Xi know her true face.

    Thinking of this, Tao Shiqing opened the phone book, dialed Liu Yan''s number, and said aggrieved, "Brother Yan, I was bullied."

    Liu Yan on the other end of the phone said quickly, "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"

    "A woman insulted me, beat me, and scolded me. Brother Yan, I''m so wronged, and I didn''t do anything wrong."

    Liu Yan said immediately, "I''ll come over now, where are you, Qingqing? I''ll come to you."

    "No, no, I still have a class later. Brother Yan, can you lend me some of your people..." Tao Shiqing finally revealed her purpose.

    Liu Yan agreed immediately, "Okay, no problem."

    "Thank you, Brother Yan, I''ll come to you after two days off!" Tao Shiqing smiled sweetly, her eyes flashing vicious light.

    Liu Yan is the eldest son of the Liu family, and the son who has been chasing her, but because she likes Shen Xi, she hangs this son.

    Ask someone to use it when it''s useful, and don''t let him touch even a small hand when it''s not in use. But Liu Yan still eats this set, and thinks that Tao Shiqing is very pure, unlike those casual women.

    Tao Shiqing is also very skilled, she just fished Liu Yan for a year, and let people saddle her.

    In the car, Su Zibao had long forgotten the girl he met just now and said to Shen Xi, "Aren''t you in Yangcheng? Why did you come here? Did something happen to the crew?"

    "No. But now there is a chance, you can see if you want to try it. The TV series shown on East China TV at 8 o''clock on the weekend ends this week, and the new drama that follows has some problems and can''t be played. Let''s see if we want to broadcast it at the same time. While filming, it is a weekly drama anyway. With our progress, it is completely in time. The first six episodes of the film have been completed, and they have been shown to the person in charge of the TV station over there. The other party is very optimistic." Shen Xi said, "The schedule It is an advantage, the disadvantage is that there is no publicity before, and the next week will start to take over, and the other party said that if the ratings cannot be guaranteed, they will directly switch to other dramas within a month, and our drama may be directly downgraded, or it may be Tune into midnight."

    In fact, there was a problem with the drama that East China TV was going to pick up, and it needed a one-month buffer period. But you must also ensure the ratings, otherwise you will be transferred to midnight or down. And the latter, it means that the show hangs up.

    But if you don''t accept it, when the show is finished, it''s possible that it will be in the prime time at 8 o''clock on the weekend, or it may not be available at all.

 Chapter 83： The new drama will be released in advance

    Now it is whether Su Zibao himself is willing to bet on this chance, if he succeeds, he will ascend to the sky in one step. If it fails, the show is over.

    Or don''t gamble, wait until all the dramas are finished, and then schedule and wait for the time, but there may not be such a good opportunity.

    What Su Zibao hopes most now is to make all his efforts come to fruition as soon as possible.

    It''s not that easy to arrange the schedule. If there are too many good dramas, it may take a long time to get on. Because Emperor Jue is too small, he has no right to speak on TV.

    You don''t need to worry if you replace it with Yunting Entertainment''s TV series, it must be broadcast in the prime time, because people represent the ratings.

    The current emperor has no such confidence.

    All efforts are in a race against time, and the enemy is also running.

    Su Zibao was already inclined to bet this time, but looking at Shen Xi next to him, he asked cautiously, "What advice do you have for this matter?"

    "First, I have confidence in this drama, the ratings will definitely not be bad, of course, the premise is that the emperor can do a good job of publicity. It will take over next weekend, only a little more than a week, very rush. In these few short days, let everyone know that this drama is about to be broadcast, so as to attract the audience at the first time. I believe that after watching the first few episodes, the audience will stabilize. "Shen Xi said calmly, He himself is the guarantee of box office and ratings, and he is not worried about these at all.

    "Secondly, with the strength of Emperor Jue, if this drama is scheduled to be scheduled after the filming, it may not be able to be ranked in the golden stage, or it will be later. Don''t say how many people are optimistic about this drama, it will definitely be able to be in a good schedule, After all, Emperor Jue has not achieved much before. Those TV bigwigs rely on ratings to speak. So to sum up, it is a pity to miss this opportunity."

    Su Zibao nodded, this was what she was thinking.

    "The disadvantage is that the publicity must be done in just a few days, and I have also participated in the broadcast and filming before. It is necessary to ensure that the main actors must not make mistakes, there must be no accidents, and the supporting actors should try not to have any contingency. Think about it, if Lu Yanzhi or Su Jiaxin suddenly can''t shoot for half a month, then our drama will not be able to catch up. Therefore, this must be guaranteed." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao looked at him with a slight smile on his lips, "It''s not just the leading and supporting roles that can''t do anything, let alone our great writers. Your script hasn''t been revised yet, I''m just worried, are you busy?"

    "No problem." Shen Xi said nothing.

    Su Zibao stretched out a hand and clenched it into a fist, "Then take it. I will come to school for the last time tomorrow. Starting from tomorrow night, I will take half a month''s leave, all for the launch of the new drama."

    "I believe in your ability." Shen Xi also stretched out his fist and touched her.

    I didn''t expect that this time there would be such an opportunity, so hurry up and run.

    Xia Chengye, you wait.

    After Shen Xi sent Su Zibao home, Su Zibao started to rush to work on the table until two in the morning. Pei Yi was playing games in the living room, but when he saw the light in the study was always on, he made a cup of tea and brought it over.

    "Still busy?" Pei Yi sat beside her and put the tea on the table.

    Su Zibao didn''t lift his head and wrote quickly, "In the Name of Love is about to start broadcasting, there are so many things going on in the company, I have to ask for half a month''s leave from the school, while I''m still thinking clearly, it''s just fine. Hand in these homework first, lest I can''t remember a bunch of them when I come back in half a month.

    I don''t know where to find the information. "

    "Why do you fight so hard? Just leave it to the people under the company to do it." Pei Yi tilted his head.

    Su Zibao looked at him and was silent for a while, "Probably because I don''t have anyone to entrust everything to. I have to watch it myself, I can''t allow myself to make a little mistake."

    Pei Yi stretched his waist, and said like he didn''t intend, "I just slept a lot during the day, and I won''t be able to fall asleep. What information do you want to check? I''ll come."

    Su Zibao didn''t expect that the eldest young master, who didn''t care about anything at all, would be kind enough to help her, and hurriedly shoved all the notes in his hand.

    "Look at this."

    Pei Yi moved a notebook from the bedroom. The couple faced each other with two notebooks. One quickly wrote papers, material reports, and various assignments, while the other flipped through her notes and checked out the marked materials. Then organize them into files and send them to her computer. Then Su Zibao saved half of his time.

    The pointer ticked, and only the sound of typing on the keyboard remained in the study.

    After a while, Pei Yi found that she couldn''t hear the other party''s voice, and looked up, her little wife fell asleep on her laptop. The light of the screen was still on, shining on the black crow''s hair, quiet and peaceful.

    Pei Yi couldn''t help but smiled, picked her up gently, glanced at the screen, pressed save and then shut down, and carried Su Zibao into the bedroom.

    When she woke up the next day, Su Zibao found that Pei Yi had turned off the alarm clock, causing her to sleep until noon. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Su Zibao is just going to hand in the homework today, and then ask for leave from the class guide.

    Everything went smoothly, and the class guide also knew that she was now the director of a company, so it was understandable that she was busy with the company.

    As soon as she walked out of the school gate, she saw Tao Shiqing walking by and saying, "Hey, Su Zibao, why are you leaving now?"

    Su Zibao recalled, this seemed to be the reader of Shen Xi yesterday, so he smiled, and didn''t want to say that he took leave because of the company''s business, it was too ostentatious, and smiled, "Yeah."

    The other party deliberately talked to her and said enthusiastically, "I didn''t expect you to know Shen Xi, that is my favorite writer. Oh, by the way, at 8 o''clock tonight, our class has an extra class, in 302 of the teaching building, you I didn''t come to class in the morning, I shouldn''t know it, it''s Shitai''s class."

    Mie Shitai is a very strict professor in class, she is named in almost every class, and she speaks very well.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao said politely.

    Tao Shiqing said with a smile, "Remember to come to class, but don''t let Shuxian catch it."

    Seeing the back of Su Zibao leaving, Tao Shiqing sneered. I''ve tricked you into being so deceitful, Su Zibao, wait, I''ll give you a wonderful night.

    "Hey, Liu San Liu Si? I''ve already made an appointment. To avoid suspicion, I won''t go tonight. You guys remember to be nice, take a photo and send it directly to our school forum." Tao Shiqing sneered.

    She wants to take Su Zibao''s **** photos and bed photos for everyone to see, then see if Shen Xi likes her or not, and see if her boyfriend wants her.

    Of course, if she knew Su Zibao''s true identity, she would definitely not dare to do so. But when Liu Yan asked her, she didn''t say her name, otherwise she would never dare to offend these dignitaries.

    The man on the other end of the phone said, "Don''t worry, there will be no problem."

 Chapter 84： let Suria go

    After saying goodbye to Tao Shiqing, Su Zibao has already asked for leave, so naturally he can skip the class, but thinking that this class is still very important, he must ask Li Han to take more notes.

    I happened to tell her about my half-month leave.

    "Hey, Li Han, I''ve asked for leave for half a month and won''t come to school. I''ll copy your notes when I come back. I heard that there will be a class from Shitai Shitai tonight..." Before Su Zibao finished speaking, Li Han interrupted. Said: "There is no class tonight, who did you hear that there is a class?"

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "No class?"

    "That''s right. We didn''t have classes at night, and we haven''t heard of anyone taking extra classes." Li Han was inexplicable.

    Su Zibao knew that Li Han would not lie to her, and immediately understood that it was Tao Shiqing who was lying.

    She was lying to herself, to go to the classroom at 8 o''clock in the evening.

    "Well, I see. It''s fine, but thank you very much this time."

    "You''re so polite, Su Zibao, oh yes, work hard, wait for you to come back."

    Su Zibao hung up the phone, frowning and thinking, does he have any grudge against Tao Shiqing? Wait... I remembered that when Lu Qingyun confessed that day, it seemed that she was the one who slandered herself for being fostered. Until now, people in the school often say that Su Zibao relies on men for food, and it''s all from her.

    Thinking of this, although I don''t know why the other party is targeting me, I already understand that Tao Shiqing is the enemy, and the so-called tonight''s class is a trap.

    Just now, Su Zibao didn''t want to be too ostentatious and didn''t say anything about his leave, which means that the other party thought he would go.

    It is impossible for her to go, but there are still many people she wants to clean up. It''s better to see what good things Tao Shiqing uses to entertain her.

    Thinking so, Su Zibao dialed Su Liya''s number.

    Su Liya was very surprised when she received Su Zibao''s call and asked, "eldest sister, why did you call me?"

    "Su Liya, it''s like this, my company will be busy from today, but one of my classmates just told me that there is a class from Shizue Shitai in the evening, which is very important. Can you go and take a note for me? Is it?" Su Zibao asked.

    Su Liya didn''t want to agree, so she was absent, but when she thought that she still had to rely on this good sister to get close to Pei Yi, she agreed, "No problem. What time in the evening?"

    "Eight o''clock in the evening, classroom 302." Su Zibao said.

    Su Liya immediately exaggerated, "It''s so late, I''ll be afraid when I go back alone. Can my brother-in-law wait for me to send me back after school?"

    Knowing that Su Liya was thinking of Pei Yi, a cold light flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, "Okay, no problem."

    Su Liya heard Su Zibao agree, and immediately hung up the phone happily.

    Bitch, idiot, I really thought I was going to class for you, but I actually wanted to see Pei Yi. If you hadn''t promised Pei Yi to pick me up, I wouldn''t have copied your notes for you.

    Su Zibao was still as stupid as before.

    Tonight, take advantage of Su Zibao''s absence and share the car with Pei Yi, there must be substantial progress!

    Thinking of this, Su Liya immediately jumped up from the bed, "Come on, bring my most expensive dress and perfume, hurry up!"

    Su Zibao hung up the phone, glanced at Pei Yi who was driving, and pouted, "Su Liya wants you to pick her up at night."

    "No." Pei Yi refused.

    Su Zibao thought for a while and said, "You should go and have a look later, you have to know what the girl is going to do tonight. By the way, I don''t know why she is targeting me, you can help me check it."

    "Well." Pei Yi paused and said, "I''ll pick you up at night."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help curving the corners of his lips, "That''s not good, I said I had a meeting at the company at night, so I went to help. And I really invited everyone to a meeting."

    But he refused to be alone with a woman who had plans for him because of her, which was really warmer than any love words.

    Pei Yi didn''t look sideways, "Then I''ll go with my mother-in-law."

    Su Zibao snorted

    Almost burst out laughing. I went to pick up Su Liya with my mother, but he thought it out.

    In front of Lin Xuejiao, Su Liya did not dare to make any small movements.

    "Boom." Su Zibao leaned over and gave him a sip on his face, showing a bit of shame in his watery eyes.

    Gradually, it seems, began to like this person.

    Pei Yi glanced at the little woman next to her. This was the first time she took the initiative to kiss him, one of the few.

    The car slowed down slowly and finally stopped on the side of the road.

    Su Zibao looked blank, "What''s wrong? Why did it stop suddenly?"

    "You kiss me." Pei Yi hugged her in his arms, looking at her with narrow eyes, an ambiguous breath spread.

    Su Zibao blushed, "I see you being so obedient, reward."

    "Kiss me so proactively." Pei Yi leaned closer to Su Zibao''s ear, with a little smile in his lazy voice, "Then I should reward you too."

    Before Su Zibao could react, his mouth was sealed by him, and he deepened the kiss.

    This guy is obviously on top of something, what is the reward!

    Su Zibao slapped Pei Yi on the shoulder hard, but the other party just kissed her regardless, Su Zibao had no choice but to hug him in the end.

    Never hated this man''s kisses. Or, this is the most dangerous distance.

    But even if it was dangerous, she had inevitably entered his dangerous zone and indulged in it, she couldn''t help it.

    Gradually, Su Zibao began to respond, the more the kiss deepened...

    At night, Su Liya dressed beautifully and stood in front of the wardrobe mirror, and said to the maid beside her, "Do you think I am beautiful?"

    The maid replied, "Miss Su is very beautiful."

    Su Liya raised her chin, "What about Su Zibao?"

    The maid gave Su Liya an embarrassed look, she was just a servant of the Su family, not Su Liya''s servant, and Su Zibao was the righteous eldest lady.

    Moreover, Su Zibao was already much prettier than Su Liya, and she needed acting skills to open her eyes and talk nonsense.

    Seeing the maid''s hesitation, Su Liya frowned unhappily, "Okay, it''s none of your business, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The maid stepped down, Su Liya looked at the mirror and smiled, "Su Liya, you are the most beautiful, you are prettier than Su Zibao, you will definitely be able to take down Pei Yi. What kind of thing is Su Zibao, how can I be the young grandmother of the Pei family, only I am worthy. I must be with Pei Yi and drive Su Zibao away! Inherit Su Zibao''s dowry and be Mrs. Pei well."

    After preparing, Su Liya took the car to the school. Haicheng University had classes lined up in the classroom from morning to night. Su Liya was also a student of Haicheng University, but she was in a different department from Su Zibao.

    Soon Su Liya found the classroom, and just opened the door, Su Liya was stunned.

    There was no one else in the classroom, only two men who looked very wretched. Just before Su Liya could react, the two immediately locked the classroom door and smiled wickedly at Su Liya, "Sure enough, she is a great beauty, not bad."

    "Let''s have fun before taking pictures," said another.

    The two of them didn''t know who the person who came, only knew that there would be a girl coming. And now, it was Su Liya who came as promised.

    Su Liya''s eyes widened in horror, and she immediately thought of Su Zibao who called her. She was the one who wanted to deal with her, and she was the one who found someone to **** her.

    "You...you were sent by her?" Su Liya trembled.

    Liu San pressed her down on the table, "Hey, it''s good to know. Anyway, my buddies are not afraid of you. You can leave as soon as you finish playing, and you are not afraid that you will find us."

    "That is, not only play a big beauty, but also get a lot of money. It''s a good deal."

    The two stripped Su Liya naked while taking off their clothes.

 Chapter 85： Unity is ready to go online

    At eight o''clock in the evening, when Su Liya met Liu San Liu Si sent by Tao Shiqing in the classroom, Su Zibao was in the conference room of Dijue Media and called a meeting of all the creators of "In the Name of Love".

    Su Jiaxin and others came collectively from Yangcheng. In addition, there were also the heads of various departments who were mobilized from the emperor to help.

    "The theme of this meeting is about the deployment and planning of "In the Name of Love" next week at 8:00. First of all, on the crew side, Director Zhang, tell me about your progress first." Su Zibao sat on the main seat, looking at Zhang Jin, who is on the next head.

    Zhang Jin said, "At present, the first six episodes have been produced, and each episode is 45 minutes long. At 8 o''clock on weekends, that is 4 episodes per week. According to the progress of our shooting, as long as the script and actors are not wrong, we can definitely continue. ."

    "After discussing with Lu Yanzhi, his studio has pushed most of the activities away, and is now making every effort to prepare for the filming here. If there is any problem, it can be resolved within a day or two, just arrange the shooting schedule. Su Jiaxin is here. The side school has already asked for leave, no problem. Yimeiqian and Gan Jun are both doing their best to make this drama, no problem. The four leading actors, especially the male and female lead actors, have a heavy role in the scenes, and the four have many opposite scenes. The remaining supporting actors are basically all As long as the time is guaranteed, even if you can��t, you can cut scenes or change them temporarily, but it doesn��t matter.�� Song Yingjie, director of the performing arts department, looked down at the information in his hand and said.

    Although he is usually a **** like Pei Yi, he is serious and responsible in his work in the company. In the past, Dijue Media was basically taken care of by him, and Pei Yi didn''t care.

    As the screenwriter, Shen Xi nodded, "I can guarantee that there will be no problem with the script."

    Du Juan, director of the film and television department, said, "At present, there is no urgent shooting plan on the company''s side. The post-production team of the editing team and the photography team can give priority to the production of "In the Name of Love". As long as the shooting process can keep up, then the post-production will definitely be It won''t hold you back."

    Seeing that everyone is united, Su Zibao nodded and said, "Okay. Since we have confirmed that there is no problem in taking over the file, then we must arrange it in order to take over the file. Today is Wednesday, and next Saturday the film The drama is about to be shown on East China TV, and we only have nine days to plan the launch. Director Zhang, you guys will shoot some clips, drama clips, and protagonist clips first. After the materials are ready, hand them over to the editing team. Shen Xi, you are a screenwriter, I know the soul of this show best, whether it��s filming or editing, I hope you will fully cooperate.��

    "No problem, Director Zhang, let''s talk about it in private later, what kind of clips to shoot." Shen Xi said to Zhang Jin.

    Zhang Jin nodded with a smile, "Mr. Shen is an expert in this regard. Director Su, don''t worry, we strive to shoot 2 or 3 clips every day for the editing team to choose."

    "As long as Director Zhang''s material arrives, we can cut it out in one night," said Gao Feng, the head of the editing team.

    Su Zibao counted the time and said to He Tao of the music department, "Director He, the theme song of "In the Name of Love" uses the song of the same name recorded by Pei Shishi before. The show needs at least three episodes to complete."

    "Okay, Director Su, I will let people prepare for screening when I go down." He Tao said.

    When Shen Xi heard this, he said, "Actually, in Pei Shishi''s previous albums, "He''s Not a Lover" and "Deep Sea" can be used first, which is also in line with the plot."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded in agreement, and said, "I''ll do the ending song myself, Shen Xi, old rules? Are you busy?"

    As usual, she wrote the music and he wrote the lyrics.

    It''s just that Shen Xi has to cooperate with Director Zhang in filming and write the script, and is the busiest person inside.

    &

    "No problem." Shen Xi smiled lightly. He knew that Su Zibao always had to do it himself to be at ease about the most important part.

    Su Zibao looked at Lu Xinlei, "Director Lu, what plan do you have to promote here?"

    "After the movie and the theme song''s mv comes out, you can put it on the Internet first, and East China TV also knows that we are in a hurry and will carry out a week-long publicity, which starts from this Friday." Lu Xinlei said.

    This is normal. "In the Name of Love" is about to take over, and the above drama is about to end, so now you can make a preview from time to time.

    Su Zibao thought for a while and then said, "These formal promotions will remain the same. People who often watch East China Satellite TV will naturally know what dramas will be shown next, but the promotional footage must be more exciting, so as to capture the existing audience."

    "Okay." Director Zhang replied immediately.

    "Shen Xi, since the new version of "In the Name of Love" was sold, the feedback from all over the world has been very good. Many readers like the mv and the hero and heroine in the illustrations. You can find them on your personal homepage. As a propaganda, don''t announce the main character first, just say the schedule of "In the Name of Love", I think there will be many people discussing the plot and discussing the protagonist, and they will also check the situation of "In the Name of Love", and it will be released in two days. Pieces and theme song mv." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi nodded, "Yes."

    This is what converts readers into viewers.

    "Finally, for this is a youth drama, the four leading actors are going to go to major universities to promote it. Director Lu, you can find some media to report." Su Zibao said, "Because the filming task is still very tight, everyone will work harder. "

    Several of the lead actors said it was fine.

    Originally, they thought that the film would not be available until it was released, but they didn''t expect to be able to meet the audience so soon, and everyone was still looking forward to it.

    "Okay, let''s go down and prepare. If you have anything, just call me." Su Zibao stood up and glanced at everyone, "For the success of "In the Name of Love", for the success of Dijue Media, and for all of us Success, come on."

    "Come on!" Everyone stood up in unison and shouted loudly.

    At this moment, the light of struggle flashed on everyone''s face.

    The news from Dijue Media was immediately passed on to Yunting Entertainment.

    "...That is to say, the new drama "In the Name of Love" by Dijue Media will take over from next week on East China Satellite TV''s 8 o''clock weekend." Xia Qiao said.

    Xia Chengye frowned, "Why are you in such a hurry? They started filming in a low-key manner, and they didn''t even notify the media. Why have they gone online without any publicity?"

    "Because there was something wrong with the drama that East China Satellite TV was planning to take over, it happened that the people from the TV station over there had some friendship with Shen Xi, so Shen Xi showed the new drama "In the Name of Love" to the person in charge of the TV station, and the other party saw it. I think this drama is better than several alternate dramas, and maybe it''s because of the face of Shen Xijin''s screenwriter." Xia Qiao said, "But after all, it is a company that has no achievements like Emperor Jue, and the male protagonist is not very good. Famous, the others are all newcomers, so they also told Emperor Jue that if the normal ratings cannot be guaranteed, they will be transferred to midnight or directly down within a month, then the show will really be over."

    "Hahaha, while filming and broadcasting, Su Zibao is really brave. Then I''ll help them. Xia Qiao, talk to Huazhong Satellite TV. We will have a weekend show at 8 o''clock next week." Xia Chengye said coldly. Originally, the new drama of Emperor Jue was launched in a hurry. Next, there will be Yunting Entertainment to grab the ratings, but we have to see how they guarantee the ratings.

 Chapter 86： Surya was raped

    Pei Yi accompanied Lin Xuejiao and Su Guoqiang to dinner at Su''s house. When Pei Yi came, Lin Xuejiao and Su Guoqiang were very happy.

    "Oh, baby, that girl is really, I won''t accompany you here." Lin Xuejiao gave Pei Yi some vegetables and said, "Come on, eat more, it''s all your favorite."

    Pei Yi smiled kindly, "Thank you, Mom. Azi is having a meeting at the company now, and the new drama is about to start, so she can''t be too busy."

    "What drama?" Su Guoqiang asked.

    Since the last time he allocated 100 million to Su Zibao, Su Guoqiang saw that the girl was diligent and diligent, so he didn''t care much.

    Lin Xuejiao hurriedly gave Pei Yi a wink, and Pei Yi understood, "Dad will know when he sees it."

    "I just don''t have time to watch TV dramas." Although Su Guoqiang said that, he actually thought about his daughter''s dramas, so he had to watch it anyway.

    After dinner, Lin Xuejiao took advantage of Su Guoqiang''s inattention and said, "Baby hasn''t told the old man about Jiaxin''s filming, why are you going online so soon? The old man''s work hasn''t been done yet, if he sees it, then Still got it."

    "This is a rare opportunity, so Azi will bring the drama first." Pei Yi said, "Didn''t Dad just say that he wouldn''t watch it? Azi''s new drama is a youth school drama, so my father doesn''t like watching it either. "

    Lin Xuejiao couldn''t help but smile, "That''s what the old man is like, he said so, but he will definitely watch it. I will definitely watch it, otherwise the old man will be surprised. When I watch it, he will definitely come over and watch it together, isn''t it? Dressed up?"

    "Mom help Azi hide it first. She''s been really busy recently. She even took half a month off from school to prepare for the launch of this TV series. It''s definitely too late to take this into consideration." Pei Yi said.

    Lin Xuejiao saw that every word he said was for Su Zibao''s sake, but not to mention how sweet her heart was.

    His eyes were cracked with laughter, "Okay, okay, I''ll just wait for the broadcast and use an excuse to trick him out. The old man usually has a lot of things to do. As long as he doesn''t watch it on purpose, he won''t know for the time being."

    Pei Yi glanced at the watch on his wrist, "Mom, it''s nine o''clock. I promised Azi to pick up Su Liya from school, but I only met her once, and I don''t know her very well. If Mom doesn''t mind the trouble, follow me. Let''s go together so that I don''t recognize the wrong person."

    How could Pei Yi not know Su Liya? It was just an excuse for not wanting to see her alone.

    He found out that the girl who lied to Su Zibao was called Tao Shiqing, but he really didn''t know what the other party was lying to her about. If he knew what was going on in the classroom now, he wouldn''t have to worry about what Su Liya wanted to do to him.

    Lin Xuejiao was a human being, and she immediately understood what Pei Yi meant.

    "How can this girl let you pick it up? I''ll be fine if I don''t go." Lin Xuejiao complained.

    Pei Yi said, "It''s alright, I promised Azi, no matter what, I have to get things done before I can go back and deal with her."

    "That''s fine, let''s go together." Lin Xuejiao said. I sneered in my heart, Su Liya, you little slut, specially asked Pei Yi to pick you up, do you want to seduce him by taking the opportunity?

    I''d rather see how you seduce my daughter''s husband!

    Lin Xuejiao only wanted to make Su Liya look good, and the two soon arrived at Haida.

    When I got to the classroom, I found that it was empty. Only Su Liya was squatting in the corner. Her clothes were torn and tattered, and her body was stained with blood. It looked like she had just been raped.

    Lin Xuejiao thought she was going to seduce Pei Yi, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

    "Su Liya?" Lin Xuejiao shouted in confusion.

    Su Liya looked up and screamed, "Go away, go away! You guys deliberately lied to me and found someone to **** me. I''m going to tell Dad. I''m going to tell Dad to make you look good!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about, who raped you?" Lin Xuejiao was still very happy when she saw Su Liya like this, but she didn''t know what she was talking about.

    Pei Yi''s eyes darkened a bit, Tao Shiqing was so vicious, but fortunately, Su Zibao didn''t come this time because the company was too busy to ask for leave, otherwise she would have believed her words, and now she became such a person, wouldn''t it be her?

    "It''s Tao Shiqing. Azi''s classmate told Azi that there is a class tonight." Pei Yi looked at Su Liya with a calm gaze, "Azi doesn''t know that he was cheated."

    Su Liya cried, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, it was Su Zibao who harmed me, it was Su Zibao!"

    "If you don''t believe me, you can call Dijue Media to see if Azi is in a meeting now." Pei Yi said coldly, standing at the window and looking down, two suspicious men were walking out of the school gate, "Su Yi said. Liya, did the person who bullied you just left?"

    Su Liya whimpered.

    Pei Yi immediately said to Lin Xuejiao, "Mom, take Su Liya to my car first, and I''ll catch those two people."

    "Be careful!" Lin Xuejiao said.

    Pei Yi nodded, turned around and ran out.

    Su Liya had just suffered such a devastating blow in her life. She always thought that Su Zibao had deliberately harmed her. But now, seeing that Pei Yi came to pick her up from school, and learned that she was raped and chased after her without a word, she couldn''t help feeling moved and confused. sad.

    Pei Yi still has me in his heart, it''s just that I was careless this time.

    It''s all Su Zibao''s fault, why is she so cheap, offending people everywhere and making others hurt her so much.

    I also don''t think that she hurt Su Zibao last time, and Liu Qianqian was caught in the end. In the end, Liu Qianqian''s reputation was ruined and he never dared to go out again.

    And now she also ended up in the same fate as Liu Qianqian. This is, those who harm people, people will always harm them.

    Pei Yi''s speed was very fast, and the two men didn''t know that someone was going to arrest them, so they were quickly blocked by Pei Yi.

    The faces of the two of them were flushed, and they had the excitement of overindulgence. Pei Yi followed behind them and heard the two of them talking about how the girl just now was doing. Basically, it was definitely these two people.

    "Who are you?" Liu San asked suddenly when a strange man stopped in front of him.

    Pei Yi asked coldly, "Did you come out of Haida Classroom 302?"

    Liu San and Liu Si looked at each other, and immediately understood that the good deeds they had just done had been discovered. Seeing that there was only one person in Pei Yi, the wickedness was born to the side, and at the same time, he hit Pei Yi in the head.

    Pei Yi raised his hands like lightning to wrap the fists swung by the two of them, and twisted his backhand with a crisp screeching sound.

    A whirlwind kick knocked the two to the ground neatly, and Pei Yi said, "Tao Shiqing sent you here?"

    The two hesitated for a while, Pei Yi stepped on Liu San''s face, looked at Liu Si next to him, his eyes were like knives, "Who sent you here?"

    "Tao Shiqing!" Liu Si said immediately upon seeing Liu San''s tragic state.

    A sneer appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "That''s how you are obedient. What''s your name?"

    This time Liu Si hesitated again, Pei Yi crushed under his feet, Liu San let out a piercing scream.

    Liu Si''s eyelids trembled, and Pei Yi almost cried because he was frightened by killing the chicken and the monkey, and honestly admitted, "My name is Liu Si, and his name is Liu San."

    Pei Yi frowned at his keen intuition, "People from the Liu family?"

    "Yes. We belong to the Liu family." Speaking of this, Liu''s waist straightened. What are you afraid of? I am a member of the Liu family. Even if they are bullied, these ordinary people will not dare to fight against the Liu family.

 Chapter 87： mess with someone who cant be bothered

    "Why don''t you let go of my brother, offend our Liu family, don''t think about messing around in Haicheng!" Liu Si looked proud, "You know what you''re afraid of? Give your grandpa a kowtow to admit your mistake, and we''ll let you go."

    Pei Yi sneered, "What a majesty!"

    At the same time, he kicked Liu Si over and stepped on his mouth just to cover his mouth. He said to Liu San, "If you don''t want to talk properly, then I don''t mind blocking your mouth too."

    Liu San finally freed himself from Pei Yi''s feet, took a few breaths, and the place where he was stepped on his face just now bleeds, which shows that Pei Yi''s feet are ruthless. At this time, he dared not take it any longer, and said:

    "Big brother forgive me, big brother forgive me. We also obeyed orders. That Tao Shiqing asked us to **** that girl and gave us a lot of money, so we obeyed orders. Oh, by the way, we also took photos and videos, all in here."

    Liu San handed the phone to Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi opened it and flipped through it, and it was simply unsightly.

    "Tao Shiqing wants you to shoot what you plan to do?" Pei Yi asked coldly.

    Liu San said, "It is said that it was posted directly on the Haida Forum, and the title should be written as a prostitution experience. Let everyone think that this girl is out for sale."

    It turned out to be so.

    Pei Yi glanced at the pictures on the phone, pressed a few keys, and returned the phone to him, "Just pretend you didn''t meet me tonight, what should I do or what should I do. Remember, don''t mention that you have seen me. , just finish the work and ask her to get the money."

    His voice was cold, without a trace of warmth. The image of a **** in peacetime is completely different.

    Liu San was very frightened. He thought that this person was a friend of the girl from before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would return the photo to them, so why did he run over and beat them up?

    "If you don''t do as I say, I''ll tie you up now and throw them to the girl who gnashed her teeth at you." Pei Yi added.

    That Liu San said quickly, "Brother, don''t worry, we promise to do as you ordered. That''s what we planned to do, we can get the money and run away after sending the photo."

    "Why are you from the Liu family helping Tao Shiqing? Isn''t she just an ordinary female college student?" Pei Yi asked again.

    Liu San replied, "It''s our eldest young master who likes Tao Shiqing very much. Tao Shiqing said that a girl offended her, and the eldest young master sent us to avenge Tao Shiqing. Hey, is it possible that Tao Shiqing can still give us money? Master buys it."

    Liu family Liu Yan. When I first heard that it was the Liu family, Pei Yi thought it was Liu Qianqian''s revenge. I didn''t expect Liu Yan to be so stupid, to be played around by a woman.

    Tao Shiqing definitely didn''t know Su Zibao''s identity, and she didn''t tell Liu Yan that the person she was going to deal with was Su Zibao, and she treated the other party as a gun.

    "You can get out now." Pei Yi retracted his feet and said.

    Liu San and Liu Si hurriedly ran away. Pei Yi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call, "Keep an eye on two people and monitor them. If you don''t send photos, you will replace them when necessary."

    A hoarse voice inside was bloody, "Yes, the location has been received."

    Just now, when Pei Yi fiddled with Liu San''s mobile phone, he connected the location with the people on the phone. No matter where they went, they were all under Pei Yi''s control.

    And if Liu San Liu Si finds something wrong and doesn''t post the picture, he can also directly copy the picture from his mobile phone.

    Be in the past. It''s just that Pei Yi is more inclined to do it without knowing it, and there is no trace of his intervention.

    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yi walked back to the car at the entrance of the Haida Gate, and his face had returned to the standard smile that was a little ruffian.

    "How is it?" Su Liya asked.

    Pei Yi shook his head, "They ran away."

    Su Liya''s face suddenly paled, Lin Xuejiao actually wanted to applaud her, but after all, she couldn''t look too down on her face, and said, "Don''t worry too much, go back and tell the old man, they will definitely be found out, and I will avenge you at that time. Let''s go back. Don''t say it, and no one will know what happened tonight."

    "It''s over, everyone will know. They... took pictures and videos." Su Liya said blankly.

    At first, she really thought it was Su Zibao, but if it was Su Zibao who did it, even though she was raped, under the pressure of her father, for the sake of the reputation of the Su family, she would ask her to hand over all the photos and videos. It''s not Su Zibao.

    "Tao Shiqing! It''s her! Go find her and get the photo back!" Su Liya shouted frantically.

    Pei Yi said, "Okay."

    Pei Yi first sent Su Liya and Lin Xuejiao back to Su''s house. Su Guo was so strong that he almost fainted. He had always loved this daughter very much, but now he was raped, and the other party still had photos and videos in their hands.

    "No matter what method you use, catch the photos, videos, and the person who attacked Liya, be sure to catch them back!" Su Guoqiang was furious.

    At this time, Pei Yi looked like a sensible and obedient son-in-law, and said, "This matter should not be made public, I''ll go there in person."

    "Where''s Zhenzhe? Let Zhenzhe come with you. If something happened to your sister, let him come over quickly." Su Guoqiang said angrily.

    After a while, the maid called Su Zhenzhe, and at this time Pei Yi also called Su Zibao and told her what happened today.

    Pei Yi and Su Zhenzhe went to find Tao Shiqing, Su Guoqiang comforted his daughter who was still in shock and crying, Lin Xuejiao sat next to her, Su Liya dealt with Su Zibao several times, it was just retribution, she was not in the mood to pretend to comfort her.

    After Liu San Liu Si left from Haida, she immediately went to the Internet cafe and posted a post on the Haida forum as requested by Tao Shiqing. Identity, it means that he and his younger brother were visiting Haida''s school beauties, and they were playing a classroom party, in which both of their brothers played mosaics, but Su Liya''s photos were all clear, and at the end it was indicated that there was a video version. Appreciate the email.

    As soon as this post was sent out, it was immediately discovered by countless students in Haida who were browsing the forum. There were also many people who left their mailboxes, and more people were guessing who this woman was.

    "Brother, are we really doing this? Why does it always feel wrong." Liu Si asked while looking at the hot post.

    Liu San took a breath, "There must be something wrong, but anyway, we did what Tao Shiqing asked, and now we just tell her it''s done, the eldest young master will remit the money, let''s hurry up."

    "Okay, what eldest brother said is." Liu Si said, and before the post was deleted, he sent a video to a few emails.

    Then the two quickly got off the plane from the Internet cafe, called Tao Shiqing and said it was done, and the other party was overjoyed. Soon Liu Yan''s remittance also arrived. Originally, they planned to run again tomorrow, but after meeting the person who fought very hard, they always felt as if they were in trouble with someone they couldn''t afford to offend. The two booked a plane to fly to the same day. northeast.

 Chapter 88： Suria collapses

    In a male dormitory building of Haida University, college student Yang Erdan browsed the forum as usual, and was suddenly attracted by a headline. He thought to himself which headline party this was, and clicked in with such a mentality, he was stunned.

    What the fuck? What the fuck? What the fuck? He only had these two words left in his mind. It turned out to be such a restricted photo. When the moderator saw it, he would definitely delete the post. With years of onlooker experience, Yang Erdan quickly saved all these photos to the computer with lightning speed, and then saw that there was a video in the mailbox, so he left the mailbox with the mentality of giving it a try.

    "Yang Erdan, what is this?" the roommate asked.

    Yang Erdan stared, "I don''t know either. Someone posted on our school forum saying that our school flowers are for sale. They just finished prostitution and deliberately posted to show off."

    As he was talking, he received a message in the mailbox.

    Is there really a video? When Yang Erdan opened it, the fierce voice immediately attracted everyone in the dormitory.

    Five or six boys stared at the video just like watching porn, and didn''t forget to comment.

    "Why does this woman seem to be resisting?"

    "Hey, it''s just a hobby, and they even play classroom parties, and then play **** to increase the mood." Yang Erdan seemed to be very knowledgeable.

    "Two on top of one, it''s really cool to watch them play. Damn, I didn''t expect there are girls in our school to do this. I knew I would take care of her business. The title says a school flower, but our school doesn''t have this school flower."

    "If she looks pretty, I dare to say she is the school girl. I **** thought she was really Tao Shiqing. But this girl is also quite eye-catching. Who do you know?"

    "This seems to be Su Liya from the Chinese department?" Someone finally recognized it.

    "Fuck, the post has been deleted, hurry up, Yang Erdan, send me the photos and videos."

    Countless dormitories have staged this scene like Yang Erdan and the others. Although the forum moderators of Haida deleted the posts very quickly, these photos and videos immediately circulated in the Haida circle, and soon appeared on the Internet, with a lot of uproar. .

    When Su Zibao received Pei Yi''s call, she had just finished the meeting. She had planned to discuss with Shen Xi about the ending song, but the occurrence of such a thing caught her by surprise, so she hurried back to Su''s house.

    Although she knew that Tao Shiqing had bad intentions, she didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel.

    I just want to be such a little girl. At most, I will teach you a few words and fight. I didn''t expect it to be so vicious.

    Last time in KTV and the fitting room, Su Liya had hurt herself twice. The so-called people walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes, this time it was her turn.

    As soon as Su Zibao came home, she saw Su Liya crying with red eyes, her father watching in distress, and her mother Lin Xuejiao sitting calmly eating fruit.

    "Baby, you''re back." Lin Xuejiao greeted Su Zibao as soon as she saw her.

    Su Zibao smiled at her, "Just after the meeting, I learned from Pei Yi that Su Liya had an accident, so I came back quickly."

    He walked over and asked, "Where''s Pei Yiren? Did you catch Tao Shiqing? How could such a thing happen? I really don''t know. If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked you to teach for me. I''m really busy with the meeting tonight, I didn''t expect it. ����

    "Baby, that Tao Shiqing is trying to harm you. Thankfully, you went to the meeting. Mommy is afraid when she thinks about it now." Lin Xuejiao''s eyes were full of worry. She really loves Su Zibao, as for Su Liya, whatever.

    Knowing that her mother was really worried, Su Zibao held her hand and said, "I''m fine, I''ll be careful next time."

    Next to Su Liya, her teeth itch with hatred. You are glad that Su Zibao didn''t have an accident, but what about me? I suffered for her

    disaster.

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s phone rang. He thought it was from Pei Yi, but he didn''t expect it to be Li Han.

    "Su Zibao, did you know? There''s a big incident in our school! Now the photos and videos of Su Liya and the two men are circulating everywhere, and even I have seen it." Li Han said, "How are you? Did something happen to the Su family? ?"

    It turned out that he saw Su Liya''s photo and worried about her.

    Su Zibao smiled, "I''m fine, I made you worry."

    Wait until you hang up. Su Zibao looked at Su Guoqiang with a grim look on his face, "They are late, the photos and videos have already been spread."

    Like a thunderclap, Su Liya jumped up from the sofa, grabbed Su Zibao''s neck and said, "What did you say? What do you mean by spreading it out?"

    "Cough cough..." Su Zibao was caught off guard and took two steps back. Lin Xuejiao quickly pulled her away, but her sharp nails still cut Su Zibao''s neck.

    "Then how can I be a person! It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t asked me to teach for you, I wouldn''t have had an accident. If you hadn''t offended people, why would others want to deal with you? It''s all your fault. , the one who should be raped is you, it''s you! Not me!" Su Liya lost her mind and shouted.

    Su Zibao''s eyes were cold without the slightest warmth, but there was a trace of sadness on his face, and he pretended to be perfect, "It''s not what I hoped for you to do something like this. I don''t know how it happened."

    "That''s right, Liya, calm down. It''s not Zibao''s fault, she doesn''t know." Su Guoqiang advised.

    Su Liya said frantically, "Dad! I''ve been hurt by her like this, why are you still partial to her? She hurt me, and now the whole world is circulating the photos and videos of me being raped tonight, what will I do in the future? As a human being, there is no face to go out and meet people."

    Lin Xuejiao looked distressed at the scratches on Su Zibao''s neck, which was already bleeding, and hurriedly shouted, "Come here, bring the gauze."

    He shouted at Su Liya, "Shut up for me! If you talk nonsense, I will tear you apart. Don''t think that you can make a scene in my house if you are raped. What kind of thing are you?"

    Su Zibao quickly tugged at Lin Xuejiao''s sleeve and shook his head at her.

    Lin Xuejiao is not good at this. The hatred of Su Liya''s siblings is clear, and she can''t act. It is also because of these two people that the relationship with Su Guoqiang is so tense. At other times, she is an elegant and noble lady, but she can''t act in front of two people.

    It''s not that they won''t, but the mother disdains to play a mother-son relationship with them.

    Coupled with the Su Liya brothers and sisters sowing discord, and Su Guoqiang will be like fire and water for a while.

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Xuejiao''s words came out, Su Guoqiang''s face sank, "Liya has just been traumatized, and her emotional words are nothing to count, how can you care about her."

    "so I��"

    Su Zibao quickly blocked her remaining words and shouted, "Mom, hurry up and wrap it up for me, it hurts to death."

    Lin Xuejiao immediately put Su Liya behind her, picked up the gauze that the maid brought over, wrapped it around Su Zibao, and said distressedly, "Baby, you are thin and tender, so scars won''t look good. Wait until tomorrow. Get a doctor to get some plaster that doesn''t leave a mark and wipe it."

    "It''s alright, the nails are scratched and won''t leave marks." Su Zibao smiled lightly.

    Lin Xuejiao said with a stern face, "That''s not possible. When the wound is scabbed, you must rub the medicine. After you leave a scar, you have to wear a scarf when you go out, what does it look like."

    "Okay, I''ll go to the doctor tomorrow to get some medicine." Su Zibao had no choice but to follow Lin Xuejiao''s words.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "Forget it, I''ll buy it for you, lest you forget everything when you get busy."

 Chapter 89： public or private

    After Tao Shiqing received Liu San Liu Si''s call, she deliberately pretended not to know and didn''t rush to watch the forum until all the girls in the same dormitory found out. .

    No, not this person.

    what happened? Liu San Liu Si got the wrong person?

    Tao Shiqing hurriedly called, but there was no way to get through there. Because already on the plane, flight mode.

    Tao Shiqing panicked. The aunt downstairs said that someone was looking for her, but she didn''t think too much about it. As soon as she got down, she was caught by Pei Yi and Su Zhenzhe.

    Pei Yi and Tao Shiqing have met, the rich second generation who took care of Su Zibao. But it''s not right. It wasn''t Su Zibao who appeared in the photo just now. What is he doing here?

    "What are you doing, let me go." Tao Shiqing said.

    Pei Yi gave her a cold look, "Did you tell Su Zibao that you are going to class in classroom 302 tonight?"

    "It''s me, what''s wrong? Oh yes, when I was going to go to class at night, my roommate told me to cancel it. There really was a class before!" Tao Shiqing refused to admit it. This is her excuse.

    Anyway, it was a big deal to say that she heard it wrong, thinking that there was a class in the evening, so she let Su Zibao go, what happened had nothing to do with her.

    If Liu San and Liu Si were not caught, there is really no evidence that she ordered it.

    "I don''t hit girls." Pei Yi said, his eyes fell on Su Zhenzhe, "but she didn''t tell the truth."

    Su Zhenzhe smiled coldly, "I''ll fight."

    It''s not that he is deeply in love with the Su Liya brothers and sisters, both of them are selfish. However, Su Liya was raped, and the photo spread out and discredited her, which prevented Su Liya from marrying into a wealthy family, and also made him one less person to use.

    This woman has made such a good piece of her sister useless, can he not be angry?

    "You...you..." Tao Shiqing became anxious, "It''s illegal for you to beat people!"

    Su Zhenzhe said coldly, "Do you think it''s not illegal to find someone to rape?"

    Tao Shiqing denied it, "It''s not me, it''s really not me."

    Su Zhenzhe ignored her and dragged her into the car. Pei Yi was driving in front, and what the back seat was doing, Pei Yi didn''t know what he was doing, only that Tao Shiqing screamed again and again.

    When he returned to Su''s house, Su Zhenzhe pulled Tao Shiqing out of the car and said, "She''s hired, it belongs to the Liu family."

    Pei Yi knew the answer long ago, and the two walked in.

    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Su Liya and Su Guoqiang sitting on one side, and Lin Xuejiao and her daughter sitting on the other side.

    "Dad, she recruited, it''s the sister Liya she killed." Su Zhenzhe pushed Tao Shiqing in.

    And Pei Yi walked to Su Zibao''s side, looked at the gauze around her neck and said, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, it was just cut by Su Liya''s nails." Su Zibao replied.

    Tao Shiqing was stunned when she first entered Su''s house. She was swollen on both sides of her face when she was slapped by Su Zhenzhe in the car, but now she is only afraid.

    She always thought that Su Zibao was just a commoner''s daughter. As Lu Qingyun said before, Su Zibao was serious in get out of class, and left in a hurry after class. She never attended school parties. I got an illusion and thought that Su Zibao was working on a work-study program.

    As for why she had to work and study while being supported by the rich second generation, it made Tao Shiqing feel that the rich second generation was just playing with her, and she didn''t even have enough pocket money, or that she only slept with the rich second generation occasionally, not being fostered. In short, she felt that Su Zibao was nothing, and she could do whatever she wanted.

    That''s why she dared to be so reckless. bully

    Soft and afraid of hard.

    Now that Su''s house is so splendid, it is located in the wealthy area of ??Haicheng, and the interior decoration is several grades higher than that of Liu Yan''s where she used to go. It is obviously a wealthy family.

    And Su Zibao was sitting on the sofa naturally, like a master. The other girl in the video was also here, with all her crying makeup on, staring at her viciously.

    "It''s you **** who found someone to **** me." Su Liya walked up to Tao Shiqing, holding the lamp she just picked up on the sofa and coffee table.

    Tao Shiqing was very frightened. The person who beat him just now called her sister, and called the father of the family. In other words, the girl who was raped was the young lady of the Su family.

    The basket smashed.

    Tao Shiqing said quickly, "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to harm you..."

    "Bangdang!" The lamp slammed on Tao Shiqing''s head, smashing her forehead to bleed.

    Tao Shiqing was deeply afraid that Su Liya would jump on her and beat her, so she quickly shouted, "I really didn''t hurt you, I was dealing with Su Zibao. I don''t know why you came here..."

    "Okay, you really want to hurt my daughter! Let me tell you, if you dare to touch a hair on my daughter, I will let you see the sun tomorrow." Lin Xue was not too squeamish, Su Zibao quickly pulled her hand:

    "Don''t be angry, mom."

    Then he looked at Su Guoqiang, "Dad is going public or private. If it''s public, call the police. If it''s private, it depends on what outcome Su Liya wants."

    Su Liya said angrily, "I want her family to be destroyed and she can only make a living by selling. She is not allowed to do any work, only her **! Let everyone in Haida take care of her business."

    Hearing this, Tao Shiqing''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.

    "Tao Shiqing is behind Liu Yan, and the Liu family is protecting her. This is a bit difficult." Su Zhenzhe said.

    Su Guoqiang said with a sullen face, "That is to say, is Liu Yan Liu''s family planning to deal with our Su family''s daughter and Pei''s daughter-in-law, and finally hurt Liya?"

    "Liu Yan didn''t know that the person she was going to deal with was Su Zibao, otherwise Liu Yan would definitely not dare to do it, unless the Liu family really didn''t want to get involved." Su Zhenzhe said disdainfully.

    Su Zibao is the daughter of the Su family, and also the daughter-in-law of the Pei family. If you do something to her, you will do something to the Pei Su family. Liu Yan''s entire Liu family has no such courage.

    Su Zibao also smiled lightly, "I think Liu Yan doesn''t dare to offend our Pei Su family. Liu Yan knows what to do, but the so-called hero is sad for the beauty, and the beauty is so impulsive, and I don''t know if it will give her family. court disaster."

    "Just putting her in a situation won''t relieve my hatred at all." Su Liya said angrily.

    Su Zhenzhe glanced at Tao Shiqing, "Then let her stay in the cell for the rest of her life and don''t come out."

    "What''s the matter? There will be food and drink for her in prison." Su Liya smiled coldly, "Wouldn''t it make her too happy to let her stay in it for a lifetime."

    Su Zibao could hear that Su Liya didn''t want to call the police, and wanted to use her own method to relieve her hatred. Neither of these two people is a good thing, including the Liu family.

    Since they wanted a dog to bite a dog, Su Zibao naturally wouldn''t stop him.

    So he stood up and said, "No matter how this matter, Tao Shiqing wanted to deal with me at first, and thanks to Su Liya, I was saved, so no matter what you plan to do with Su Liya, I will take my I support my position and identity. If Liu Yan wants to turn against us for a woman, I don��t think my father will sit back and ignore him. "

    Even if the Pei family did not come forward directly, as long as they showed this attitude, they would not believe that the Liu family would dare to make waves.

    Pei Yi also stood up just right, with a smile indicating that he and Su Zibao were in the same position.

 Chapter 90： not soon thank you sister

    "Zibao, I''m more relieved when you say that." Su Guoqiang''s face softened, and he said to Su Liya, "Liya, thank you sister soon."

    Because of Su Zibao, the Pei family is on the side of the Su family. The Su Liu family may be able to fight each other, and if you add the Pei family, then don''t joke around, a one-vs-two is not a problem.

    Su Liya hated her teeth so much that she was hurt by her like this, the old man asked himself to thank her? But she also knew that the old man was their support, so she reluctantly said to Su Zibao, "Thank you eldest sister."

    Su Zibao raised a slightly upward arc on his lips, glanced at Su Liya, and did not speak at all.

    She wanted to call her sister, but she didn''t recognize such a sister.

    Su Liya was about to die of humiliation. She was raped by Su Zibao. As a result, she wanted to thank her, but after she thanked her, they were still arrogant and did not accept it.

    There is nothing more frustrating than her.

    After expressing her attitude, and Su Liya wanted to deal with Tao Shiqing properly, Su Zibao did not interfere and went back with Pei Yi.

    After returning to the villa, Su Zibao threw himself onto the sofa in the living room, not wanting to move his fingers. Last night, I was busy with my homework in the middle of the night, had a meeting in the evening, and went straight to Su''s house after the meeting. The things happened one after another, and I couldn''t be tired.

    "Pei Yi, thank you today." Su Zibao said. She was busy with Dijue Media, and Pei Yi helped to handle everything at home.

    Pei Yi lay beside her and pointed lazily at his face without moving his eyelids.

    Su Zibao knew what he meant to kiss, so he glared at him angrily, "No kiss!"

    "If you don''t kiss, don''t kiss, why would you kill me?" Pei Yi blinked, his face innocent, and his long and slightly curled eyelashes were particularly beautiful.

    Su Zibao glared at him, feeling very tired just now, but when he talked to him, it seemed like he was very excited.

    "Don''t you want to thank me yourself? I will cooperate with you." Pei Yi Wangtian, "I remember that every time you thanked me, you kissed me. Isn''t this the line you said before kissing me?"

    Someone''s kiss line is, can I kiss you?

    Their family kiss line is, thank you.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle, Pei Yi said it was true, as if every time he thanked him, it was a kiss.

    He also said last time, don''t say thank you to him again, otherwise the default is to want that kind of invitation.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao blushed and looked at the person next to him. His handsome profile, fair skin that was better than a woman''s, beautiful eyebrows, and long, narrow and deep eyes seemed to glow.

    He is his own husband, so what''s the matter with a kiss?

    Su Zibao, what are you afraid of!

    To cheer himself up, Su Zibao closed his eyes and was about to come closer. Unexpectedly, Pei Yi gently pressed her forehead with her fingers.

    Su Zibao''s face turned red, "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m hungry." Pei Yi said, staring at her watery eyes.

    Su Zibao sighed, feeling a little disappointed for some reason in his heart. He wanted to kiss him, but he was rejected.

    Obviously every time he tried every means to coax his kiss, why this time he took the initiative but refused.

    Are you tired of yourself so quickly? Has it expired?

    "Then I''ll cook for you." Su Zibao stood up and said. It''s midnight now, the chefs are all asleep, and Su Zibao doesn''t want to call anyone over. As for Young Master Pei, don''t count on it, this young master can only fry the kitchen, and she still has a few good dishes in her previous life.

    Su Zibao was thinking about seeing what ingredients were in the freezer when suddenly someone grabbed his hand, and when Pei Yi pulled it, Su Zibao fell firmly into his arms.

    "Close your eyes, I''ll conjure up a table of dishes for you in one minute." A magnetic voice sounded in Su Zibao''s ears.

    &nbs

    p;Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing, "How is that possible?"

    But Pei Yi had already covered her eyes with his hands, so Su Zibao had to close it obediently. After a while, he heard Pei Yi''s footsteps walking back and forth in the kitchen and living room, and smelled the familiar smell of food.

    Su Zibao was tired and hungry for a day. At this moment, just smelling this smell made his index finger move, and couldn''t help but said, "Can you open it?"

    "Look!" Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao hurriedly opened his eyes and blinked to confirm that he was not blind, but really a big table of dishes.

    It was steaming hot, full of color and fragrance, all of which she liked.

    Even if Pei Yi had just done it, it was too late, not to mention that he was a kitchen killer.

    "How can there be meals? Didn''t the chefs sleep?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    Pei Yi looked smug, "I don''t even look at who your husband is, how can I make my wife hungry. Eat quickly, sleep after eating, don''t go to the company tomorrow and rest at home, Song Yingjie will naturally call if something happens. ."

    He remembered that she had not eaten since noon.

    "How about that? I have to go to the filming site tomorrow to see the situation, and I have to focus on editing, and the ending song has to come out as soon as possible..." Su Zibao said, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, picked up chopsticks and gave it to the side first. Pei Yi, who was stunned, took a chicken leg and said, "This magic gives you ten points. But what the **** is going on, don''t sell it."

    Pei Yi had eaten at Su''s house just now, but he wasn''t hungry at all, and he didn''t even look at the chicken legs in his bowl, and said, "Guess."

    "Hey, what do you say?"

    For the next half hour, Su Zibao enjoyed eating alone, and Pei Yi was in charge of picking vegetables and pouring water, rice and soup for her. Su Zibao finally knew that this was the dinner that Pei Yi had ordered the chef to cook at the end of her meeting.

    At that time, even Pei Yi didn''t expect that Su Liya''s affairs would be so turbulent that Su Zibao went directly to Su''s house, and now it''s midnight when he came back.

    So I told the housekeeper and put it in the insulation cabinet.

    It was just a sentence, but she was very happy that he could remember her body. He seemed to be a cynical person who didn''t care about anything, but it was not the first time that he cared and took care of her so much.

    Really really better than many of the honest and reliable men she''s seen.

    Now Su Zibao really doesn''t think anyone can compare to their Pei Yi.

    However, he just refused her kiss, has he already begun to dislike it? Wait, why do you think so, Pei Yi never said that he liked it, hey, it''s too self-indulgent to think so.

    The active kiss was rejected, really... lost.

    Su Zibao put down his chopsticks and finally took a sip of tea, "I''m full."

    "Huh? If you''re full, then it''s my turn." Pei Yi said seriously.

    Su Zibao hurriedly said, "Yes, you watched me eat just now, hurry up, the dishes are cold, I''ll go and warm them up."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yi had already hugged her in his arms, and a sinister and charming smile appeared on his lips, "It''s just right to eat raw."

    After speaking, thin lips sealed her mouth, Su Zibao''s mind went blank, and it took a long time for him to react.

    It turned out to be eating her. But why did you refuse just now?

    It''s because...she''s still hungry.

    I immediately understood that it was originally just a small matter, but I don''t know why, I just felt very special and warm.

    No matter what he does, he seems to put her ahead of him first. In this world, he is the first person to give her such a feeling.

    For her who was deceived and betrayed to death in her previous life, it was just a little bit of goodness and a little bit of warmth, and it was so touching that she just wanted to hug him tightly.

    Pei Shao is really a very gentle person.

 Chapter 91： The Liu family clears the relationship

    The next day, Su Zibao planned to go to the company to watch the progress over there, but the other side replied, asking her to go over in the evening to confirm the film, and then hurry up and write the ending song at home.

    Su Zibao stayed at home for a day, and then he forcibly grinded out a few drafts. Thinking about it, I should go to Shen Xi tomorrow and listen to his analysis.

    Just received a call from her father, Su Liya still insisted on being private, and she refused to call the police. Su Guoqiang was very fond of her, so she was left to her.

    Now let Su Zibao and the others come forward to settle Liu Yan. As long as the Liu family does not intervene, Su Liya can deal with a mere Tao Shiqing.

    Su Zibao agreed to ask Liuyan to drink afternoon tea. Pei Yi and Su Zibao went together to represent the position of the Pei Su family.

    Originally, Su Zibao and Liu Yan had no grudges. At first Liu Qianqian targeted Su Zibao, and the Liu family wanted to marry Liu Qianqian to Su Zhenzhe, obviously they chose the camp opposite her, but later on the engagement, Liu Qianqian and Su Liya turned against each other, and now they are considered neutral.

    As long as the Liu family didn''t overdo it, Su Zibao didn''t plan to be their enemy directly. It''s best to solve it peacefully. She just wants to kill Xia Chengye now. Of course, if the Liu family insists on courting death, Su Zibao won''t be afraid.

    When they arrived at the agreed place, Su Zibao discovered that there was another woman besides Liu Yan, of course not Liu Qianqian, but Liu Yan and Liu Qianqian''s eldest sister, Liu Ru.

    "Young Master Pei and Miss Su are here." Liu Ru greeted warmly.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi looked at each other and sat down opposite them.

    "The matter was spread last night, so I won''t sell it. The person who did something to Su Liya has been caught. The person she sent is from the Liu family, so I hope your Liu family can hand over those two people, Liu Yan. Sir, also tell us what is going on." Su Zibao got straight to the point.

    Su Liya''s photos and videos were circulated everywhere. Su Zhenzhe and Pei Yi arrested people in the middle of the night. After last night and this morning, almost everyone in the upper class knew about it.

    After all, the other party actually wanted to do something to the daughter-in-law of Su''s family, Pei''s family. It doesn''t matter that Su Liya is just an illegitimate daughter, but if Su Zibao is targeted, her identity will not be the same as some cats and dogs.

    "That''s it. We also understand the matter. Those two people are indeed from our Liu family. It''s just that some outsiders, with the Liu surname, are just street gangsters. What they do has nothing to do with our Liu family, that is Their own private behavior." Liu Ru left everything clean.

    Su Zibao''s lips evoked a smile that was not a smile, "Oh? Is that so? But I heard Tao Shiqing said that Liu Yan came forward, so those people did it, and Liu Yan also paid a hush money. I really didn''t think so, Young Master Liu Yan''s taste really amazes me."

    "How come, Miss Su misunderstood. Really, our family Liu Yan has nothing to do with that Tao Shiqing, how do we Liu Yan think of that kind of commoner''s daughter. It was Tao Shiqing putting gold on her face, she also I just knew Liu San and Liu Si, the two idiots, and lied to them to vent their anger for her." Liu Ru said with a smile, "This matter really has nothing to do with us, Liu Yan and the Liu family."

    Can she admit it? Liu Yan didn''t mean to say he didn''t know Su Zibao''s identity, who would believe it? You don''t know your identity, so you find someone to **** other girls?

    If they admit it, that is to say, the eldest young master of the Liu family, the future heir of the Liu family, openly takes action against the Pei Su family, then it is equivalent to meeting the anger of the family.

    My daughter-in-law was almost killed, whether she likes Su Zibao or not

    , Because of the status of a wealthy family, this tone must be released.

    The Liu family did not dare to do this, so Liu Ru denied them all. As for Liu Yan, he didn''t say a word since he sat down, and it could be seen that he was holding back.

    "So it is." Su Zibao pursed his lips, "It seems that we misunderstood. I really thought that Tao Shiqing was the lover of Liu Yan''s son, so I wanted to tell Liu son that Tao Shiqing did this kind of thing to Su Liya. , She is now in the hands of Su Liya, as for what the consequences will be, hehe, since Young Master Liu doesn''t mind, then it''s fine."

    Liu Yan couldn''t help but said, "What are you going to do to Qingqing! She''s just a girl, she''s very pitiful."

    "Liu Gongzi is in a hurry now, and she is very affectionate. I don''t know if she is not pitiful, I only know that if Su Liya hadn''t gone to class for me, then you should have pity on me, and pity on yourself and your Liu family. ." Su Zibao''s face was calm, but his eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    Liu Ru said quickly, "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong, we don''t know her well, it has nothing to do with us, it really doesn''t matter."

    "Since it doesn''t matter, let''s go first. Excuse me." Su Zibao said lightly, and walked out holding Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just sat there lazily, with a calm face and a small smile, but just such a person represented the mountain of the Pei family.

    Watching Su Zibao and Pei Yi leave, Liu Ru heaved a sigh of relief and found that her back was soaked with sweat.

    This is the first time I have dealt with Su Zibao, but I found that the other party doesn''t look like a young girl who has not graduated yet, her style is neat and strong.

    The Su family has such a powerful character, but my parents chose Su Zhenzhe before. They really don''t know who they are.

    Throwing these thoughts out of her head, Liu Ru glared at Liu Yan and said, "What kind of nerves did you have just now? Didn''t I tell you that I pretended not to know Tao Shiqing, and put everything on Liu San and Liu Si. We sent them last night. People go to silence, there will be news tonight at the latest, as long as Liu San and Liu Siyi die, if you don''t admit it, then our Liu family has nothing to do with this matter. Do you understand?"

    "But, that''s my favorite girl." Liu Yan said in pain, with tears in his eyes.

    Liu Ru sighed, "That can''t be helped, who told her to offend someone we can''t afford to offend. I''m not talking about Su Liya, if it''s just Su Liya, an illegitimate daughter, even if Su Guoqiang is angry, he won''t. It means that the entire Su family will protect her. It does not mean that the Su family will oppose us. If you can sacrifice some of your interests, you can exchange Tao Shiqing for it. But what she provokes is Su Zibao, the eldest daughter of the Su family, and the daughter-in-law of the Pei family. Such an identity is far from being comparable to an illegitimate daughter of Su Liya. She has two big families behind her. Let''s not talk about taking Tao Shiqing out. Suppressing us, it''s not that you don''t know how prosperous the Pei family is, and those who want to please the Pei family will follow suit."

    "In addition, the Bai family is also in-law with the Pei family, so I''m sure they would be happy to come over and get a piece of the pie. Pei Lei Su Bai, the four giants of Haicheng, we will offend the three of them at once. Are you trying to drive the Liu family to a dead end?"

    Liu Yan said dumbly, "I really didn''t know that the person she wanted to rectify was Su Zibao. I knew I would definitely not let her do this, at least not in such an open and honest way."

    "It''s good that you know. If you can''t leave a trace, don''t do it." Liu Ru looked out the window and sighed, "I just hope that the people who silenced over there will be smoother."

    Liu Yan clenched his fists, Qingqing, I''m sorry, I will definitely avenge you.

 Chapter 92： she cares

    Just as he got into the car, Pei Yi''s phone rang. He glanced at the screen, opened the door and went out to answer the phone.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, looking at the empty seat next to him. From the rearview mirror, he could see that Pei Yi was walking a little far, as if he was afraid that she would hear it.

    Just now, Su Zibao didn''t even notice who was calling. The time she spent with Pei Yi made her feel like they were a real couple.

    Until he walked out with the phone, Su Zibao felt a little gloomy for some reason.

    In front of him, except for her rebirth, she was almost colorless and transparent, and she told him everything, including seeking revenge for Xia Chengye.

    Originally, she was not the kind of person who trusted others, but she gave him 100% trust unconsciously. It was probably someone like him who would make people believe it unconsciously.

    But now, at this moment, Su Zibao realized once again that she and him were not a real husband and wife, and he had to carry her behind his back to connect the phone.

    If it is to invite him out to play, he definitely doesn''t have to go out to pick him up, Su Zibao never restricts him to be happy outside. There is no need for things in the company, Su Zibao is the director. The affairs of the Pei Su family are also unnecessary. If something really happened, Su Zibao, as his wife, would definitely face it with him.

    Then, the phone that cannot be heard by one woman can only be another woman. Who is it? Luo Bingwan''s name popped into Su Zibao''s mind.

    Is it her? Not to be jealous, but I felt a little unhappy in my heart unconsciously.

    Pei Yi walked a little far away from the car, and a hoarse voice on the other end of the phone said, "The Liu family sent someone to silence, what do I need to do?"

    "Obtaining the confession from Liu San and Liu Si, maybe it will come in handy. You don''t need to worry about the rest, just the Liu family." Pei Yi said coldly.

    A hoarse voice said, "Yes."

    Pei Yi hung up the phone and went back to the car, only to find that his little wife lowered her head and looked unhappy.

    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy with the Liu family being so good? Don''t you want to start a war with the Liu family now? That''s okay, just with Liu Yan''s character just now, with a little trick, he can make him admit his mistakes." Pei Yi While starting the car, he said.

    Su Zibao said, "No. Now is not the time to be an enemy of the Liu family, and after all, Liu Yan really doesn''t know it''s me this time, not to deal with me, it is Tao Shiqing who wants to deal with me, with Su Liya to clean up She also saves me from doing it myself. If Liu Yan specifically targets me next time, then I''m not afraid of him."

    "This shows that the conversation just now was basically satisfactory. Why are we Miss Su still looking unhappy?" Pei Yi teased.

    Su Zibao quickly twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m not unhappy. I just thought about some things in the company."

    I have no right to be unhappy about the trivial matter of him going out to answer the phone. After all, it''s just a couple in name, and he doesn''t care if he doesn''t go home every night, let alone when he goes out to answer the phone.

    Probably because he did a really good job. No matter how late he played, he would go home every day, always care and take care of her body, accompany her to visit her parents, help her solve troubles, and always stand in her position to support and maintain her, so that she felt that he was really her husband.

    She has never been married in two lifetimes, so she doesn''t know how to treat someone called her husband.

    So unknowingly, he really regarded him as his own husband. Mingming seems to be generous and doesn''t care how many women he has outside, but he is too careful to mind a phone call.

    Su Zibao forgot that on the wedding night, he was called out by a phone call all night long.

    Back, she didn''t care. And now a phone call, she began to care.

    The subtle emotional change is because the mood of treating this person unconsciously is different.

    "Don''t worry." Pei Yi stretched out his hand and put it on Su Zibao''s hand and shook it gently, "Let''s go to the company now, the clips should be cut out, you can go and check them at the end. It will be sent to the TV station for commercials tomorrow, and other promotional clips will be tomorrow. After the filming, the four leading actors will go to different colleges for emergency publicity. The theme song "In the Name of Love" has been sitting on the top of Yinyue''s new song list since last week, and Pei Shishi will be invited by Yinyue to record tomorrow. The program will announce that "In the Name of Love" is the theme song of the drama of the same name, which will definitely make a headline. Shen Xi will also announce the film on his homepage after all the promotional films are finished, and arrange for him at the same time. I have an interview. Everything is going according to your expectations, and there is no mistake. The only thing you have to do now is to confirm the various links and the production of the ending song.��

    Things that originally felt like a lot of things, when he said this, it seemed that they were all sorted out.

    Su Zibao also shook his hand, this time with a smile on his face, "Yeah."

    Why does she know her work so clearly, he is not as indifferent as he appears to be.

    He, in fact, has been watching her all the time.

    so good. not alone.

    The two went to the company and confirmed that the footage sent to the TV station was correct. The ** part of "In the Name of Love" was used as the background music. Better than imagined.

    The rest of the filming was finished the next day, the four leading actors started to promote, and Pei Shishi also went to record the show.

    On the third day, Su Zibao went to Shen Xi with her music draft. She felt that this piece of music was almost soulless, and she still needed to find Shen Xi, who was full of spiritual energy.

    "Remember to go home before 12 o''clock in the evening." Pei Yi, who was sitting on the sofa and playing games, said without looking back.

    Su Zibao paused as he was about to go out, turned around and smiled at him, "Could it be that you think I''ll sleep at Shen Xi''s house?"

    Without waiting for Pei Yi to speak, Su Zibao smiled even more, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be back before 12 o''clock."

    After saying that, he walked out the door. Pei Yi in the room waited for her to go out, then put down the gamepad, changed her shoes, and went out.

    ��

    When he arrived at Shen Xi''s yard, he saw him pruning flowers and plants in the flowerbed in front of the villa, wearing a white worker''s coat and a white hat, and holding a pair of huge scissors to prune branches.

    At first glance, Su Zibao really saw him as a gardener, until he found out why this person''s figure was so familiar. When he looked at his face again, he was handsome, gentle and crystal clear and pure. It wasn''t Shen Xi, who was he?

    "I thought we Shen Da screenwriters were either busy changing the script or changing the script, but I didn''t expect to be a gardener by myself in order to save money." Su Zibao teased. In one scene, I also felt a lot relieved.

    Shen Xi turned his head and smiled at her, "The gardener in charge of pruning took leave and went back to his hometown last month, and I was too lazy to find another person. It just happened that I often prune branches, so I might as well prune myself, which is a change of mind. How did you come here? Is the manuscript ready?"

    "No. I always feel that my soul is lacking, so I found you, a guy who is full of spiritual energy, to absorb some spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and let me be like you, so I can use my brain a little bit." Su Zibao smiled lightly, and put the music script and bag in his hand. Putting it on the edge of the garden, he walked in and said, "It seems that if you serve these flowers and plants, you can also get some spirituality. Then I''ll get one too."

 Chapter 93： A touch of Shen Xis spirit

    Shen Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t come in. If you get your shoes dirty, I''ll come out now and watch the song with you."

    "No, I''ll prune the branches with you first. It just so happens that I can relax my mood, it''s only a short distance away anyway." Su Zibao smiled lightly.

    It was early in the morning, and there was still a lot of dew on the flower branches. Su Zibao didn''t mind it. He walked across the flowerbed to Shen Xi''s side, and was among the flowers. Seeing the bright purple and red, and smelling the tangy and tranquil fragrance, the whole person was overwhelmed by it. empty.

    Su Zibao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "It feels really good."

    Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao. She was wearing a plain long skirt with a white crescent moon. She had no extra accessories on her body. Only a dazzling diamond ring on her ring finger was the only decoration. She stood pretty and lively among the flowers, surrounded by a thousand beauties.

    The long black hair and the shawl fell down, and the beautiful face was like the best work of God, with delicate facial features, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, a kind of beauty that turned all living beings upside down.

    When he smiled lightly, it seemed that time had frozen at this moment, and only that smile remained.

    Like a fairy among flowers.

    "Give me the scissors." Su Zibao took the big scissors from Shen Xi''s hand, with a bit of excitement in his eyes, "I haven''t played with this thing yet, it looks very interesting."

    Shen Xi retracted his gaze, pointed to the scissors and began to explain in a low voice how to prune and trim.

    Su Zibao listened attentively, nodding from time to time, the master Shen Xi taught quickly, and the young apprentice Su Zibao also learned fast, and soon got started. Shen Xi also took a pair of scissors by himself, and the two stood side by side, facing each other. The left one faces the right and trims the flowerbed.

    "These flowers are so beautiful, it''s a pity to throw them away." Su Zibao said, picking up a few larger ones and putting them in the basket next to them.

    Shen Xi replied, "The ones in the basket are for flower arrangement later, and they can bloom for a while, and the rest can only be turned into spring mud to protect the flowers."

    "That''s better, otherwise I would feel bad for throwing it all away." Su Zibao chatted with Shen Xi about the plot and the words he planned to write while pruning the branches.

    The best results can only be achieved with the cooperation of the producers of the lyrics and music. Except for the cooperation with Shen Xi, Su Zi''s previous life lyrics are basically filled out by himself.

    After the two talked for a while, the context in Su Zibao''s mind gradually became clear, and he nodded and said, "When you say that, I suddenly have inspiration. I think... ah!"

    Su Zibao was about to turn around and talk to Shen Xi about the lyrics and music. When he suddenly turned around, he didn''t notice that his foot slipped, and he exclaimed that his center of gravity was unsteady.

    As soon as Shen Xi heard the voice, he turned around, quickly put his eyes around Su Zibao''s waist with one hand, and caught the big scissors with the other. He lowered his head and asked Su Zibao, his crystal clear eyes filled with worry, "How are you? Are you okay?"

    "It''s okay, it seems that my foot is twisted a bit. But it''s not serious, I''ll just take a break. I''m sorry." Su Zibao smiled apologetically.

    Shen Xi put the big scissors at his feet, picked up Su Zibao, and walked towards the villa.

    "Hey, what are you doing!" Su Zibao was caught off guard.

    Shen Xi didn''t look sideways, "I''ll take you to the house to rest."

    "I can go." Although he was familiar with Shen Xi in his previous life, Su Zibao was still not used to contacting other men.

    It was probably that she labelled herself Young Master Pei''s wife.

    Shen Xi seemed to be able to know what she was thinking, her eyes were clear and clear, "Peng

    It''s just a hug between friends, don''t think about it. If other friends twisted their feet next to me, I would do the same. Your sprain is not serious now. When you walk, you don''t pay attention to the second sprain. You will not be able to move at that time. It will delay the work of the emperor, and more importantly, yourself. pain. "

    "Yes... Thank you, Shen Xi." Su Zibao adjusted his attitude and thanked him sincerely.

    Shen Xi smiled at her, stopped talking, carried her from the flower garden to the living room of the villa, and brought the medicine box.

    Su Zibao checked it and found that it was not serious, but the twist just now was very painful, and there was no swelling or bruising. It was really fortunate.

    "It looks like you''ll be fine after a rest." Su Zibao said, Shen Xi, who was squatting on the ground, had already handed her the potion.

    "Wipe it to relieve the pain, and it will get better faster. I think at this level, you won''t be in pain if you sit at ease for a few hours."

    Su Zibao took the potion and wiped it himself. Shen Xi took the medicine box over there, brought her water, and put his notebook in front of her.

    "You can''t move right now, just tell me anything you want, and I''ll get it." Shen Xi said, "The computer writes music for you."

    Su Zibao waved his hand, "I don''t need this, I like to use pen and paper, just bring my manuscript over. By the way, Shen Xi, have you released your flowers?"

    "Before it was released, readers spontaneously organized a vote on who they liked the most to play "In the Name of Love". Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin were the most famous. So after the film was released last night, the response was very good, everyone They are all waiting for the broadcast. I have no problem with me now, there will be an exclusive interview tomorrow to talk about the adaptation of the TV series, and then you will fill in the lyrics for the ending song here." Shen Xi sat down opposite Su Zibao, moved the notebook to himself, and said .

    So is Su Zi. I don''t like to use a computer, I like the feeling of writing in pencil on paper. Really similar.

    "Don''t worry, I can write down the feeling of the ending song right now." Su Zibao said.

    So Su Zibao nestled on the sofa of Shen Xi''s house, resting his sprained foot on the low stool, holding a pen and paper to write, humming a melody from time to time, while Shen Xi also wrote the words at the same time, and the two cooperated with Wan Cheng''s ** part ''s lyrics.

    "That''s right, it''s really fast to work with you, so I''ll leave the rest to you. I just got inspiration, and I think I can write another episode. I can handle all the lyrics and music, but do you have a piano here? Or something else? Musical instruments." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi nodded, "Yes, in the piano room next door."

    "Huh? Will it disturb you? By the way, if you don''t know how to play a piano, why would you buy a piano?" Su Zibao asked strangely. She remembered that Shen Xi could not play the piano.

    A flash of nostalgia flashed in Shen Xi''s eyes, "Su Zi''s piano. After her death, the place where she lived belonged to Yunting Entertainment, which has been taken back by Xia Chengye. I bought this piano for Su Zi. Xia Chengye originally planned to give it away. Give it to me, but I don''t want his gift, and he is not qualified to give Su Zi''s things. So I bought it back at the market price. It is Su Zi''s favorite thing. Last time you played Su Zi''s "theway", someone The video was recorded and I saw it was really good. You play her piano and you will live up to it."

    Su Zibao''s eyes were wet for a moment. She is a music major, majoring in piano, and also likes piano very much. After she had money, she bought a piano that was handcrafted by a German piano maker who spent many years combining various high-quality elements. Later, she accompanied her for a year. Yaoyin.

    It is the name of Su Zi''s memory of the ancient musician Boya Ziqi''s story. Boya''s qin is called Yaoqin, and he only plays it for bosom friends. Although she is a layman and creates for the benefit, she also hopes to have a bosom friend.

    And now it seems that her bosom friend is probably Shen Xi. She kept the things she treasured most.

 Chapter 94： Measure as a friend

    Shen Xi''s villa is very large, and he deliberately moved one as a piano room. The layout is elegant, except for a piano in the center, only a few pots of flowers and plants are placed by the windowsill.

    Su Zibao sat in front of the piano, stroking the white body of the piano with his hands, and many memories came in at once.

    Sitting in front of the piano, Su Zibao plays the piano and writes lyrics and music. Shen Xi watched for a while without disturbing her. Back in the living room, I dealt with the previously cut flower branches. The flower arrangement was beautiful, and I brought two bottles to the piano room.

    Su Zibao is very devoted. She is so dedicated when she is working, while Shen Xi is writing her previous words in the living room.

    Soon it will be afternoon. Shen Xi checked the refrigerator and walked to the door of the piano room. At this time, Su Zibao was writing something with his head down.

    "I don''t have any dishes at home. I''ll cook some noodles for you. Can you?" Shen Xi asked.

    Su Zibao raised his head and looked at Shen Xi who was standing by the door frame, and smiled, "Add eggs, not coriander."

    This sentence made Shen Xi startled. In the past many times, Su Zi was busy and often stayed with him all day. They are each other''s best friends and have never been polite. Every time Shen Xi cooks noodles for Su Zi, she always says this.

    It made people feel that Su Zi was still alive.

    It''s really similar.

    This has nothing to do with appearance and family background, but the feeling Su Zibao gave him and the way he got along with them. It must be that Su Zi''s departure has hit him too hard. What are you thinking? Su Zibao is the eldest Miss of the Su family, and Su Zi, who are worlds apart, belong to two worlds.

    "Okay." Shen Xi retracted his thoughts and walked to the kitchen.

    In no time, the steaming hot egg noodles were cooked. Two people were sitting on the sofa in the living room, each holding a large bowl and eating opposite each other.

    "It''s delicious, but it''s much better than the one in the hotel I went to last time. Shen Xi, you are really versatile, you can write books, write lyrics, write scripts, and prune branches, arrange flowers and cook noodles. Marrying you will really be a blessing in the future." Su Zibao said with a smile while eating the noodles.

    Shen Xi''s action of eating noodles is very elegant, looking pleasing to the eyes, slightly tilting his head and smiling clearly, "I''m still single, is Director Su humiliating me?"

    "Hey, that''s because there are too few women in this world who are worthy of our great writer Shen Xi. Don''t worry, I''ll help you watch, and I''ll stare at those ladies in the future." Su Zibao teased.

    Shen Xi said warmly, "It''s good to let it go. It would be nice if we could meet you naturally, just like Director Su and Young Master Pei."

    "Pfft..." Su Zibao chuckled, "He and I... can be considered harmonious. I have more important things to do, so for the current marriage, I don''t want to win the hearts of the people, I just want to raise eyebrows and respect each other. On the same front, it would be good. We are baby relatives, and we got married after meeting each other after returning to China. The life and death of love is too far away from me, and life can be lived on. "

    She didn''t dare to ask for Pei Yi''s love for her.

    Shen Xi had a bit of a smile in his eyes, "There are many people in this world who pick and choose, they must marry someone they like, but there are also a lot of people who get divorced after marriage. There are many people who fall in love regardless of everything. Being together, regardless of the huge gap between the two people, the relationship is slowly exhausted in the trivial life trivia, and the lovers finally become enemies. Compared with these, it is not unhappy that love grows over time, and love after marriage. "

    Love is born over time, love after marriage.

    "Who... who is in love with him, who loves him!" Su Zibao was embarrassed

    Thought to deny.

    Shen Xi smiled lightly and didn''t go into details anymore, her eyes looking at Pei Yi had already revealed her mood.

    The two chatted while eating noodles.

    "Shen Xi, the noodles you cooked are really delicious." When Su Zibao walked into the piano room, he couldn''t help but turn around and praised.

    Shen Xi tilted his head and smiled, gentle and picturesque.

    Su Zibao sat in front of the piano again, looking directly at the flower arrangement that Shen Xi had placed before, and seemed to be able to smell the elegant fragrance of the flowers.

    Although he is no longer Su Zi, it is really good to be friends with Shen Xi.

    Even the taste is the same.

    Su Zibao laughed lowly, retracted his thoughts, and continued to write.

    The night was dark, and there was no sound from the piano room for a while. Shen Xi finished cooking the noodles and found that it was half past eleven.

    Originally, I had time to buy vegetables and cook, but Su Zibao said he liked noodles, so he made a late-night snack like lunch.

    Going to the piano room to call Su Zibao for dinner, only to find that she fell asleep on the piano. Shen Xi didn''t wake her up, but went to the bedroom to get a blanket and draped it over her.

    As soon as the blanket was covered, Su Zibao, who had been sleeping lightly, woke up, rubbed his eyes and said blankly, "Have I gone to sleep? What time is it?"

    "It''s half past eleven, and I didn''t call you when I saw that you were sound asleep. I didn''t expect to wake you up. It was time to get up for a late night snack." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao was able to jump off the stool with a jerk, "I don''t eat, why have I slept for so long, I''m going home now."

    "It''s so late? Why don''t you just stay here, there is a guest room." Shen Xi suggested.

    Su Zibao said while tidying up the music manuscript, "No. I promised Pei Yi that he would go back at night, so he couldn''t stay home at night. It just happened that the episode was also finished, and it will be sent to the company tomorrow for Shishi to record. Shen Xi, you should be early too Rest, I''ll go first."

    "Wait! I''ll drive you. The place where I live is relatively remote, and there are no taxis at night." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Thank you, then I''m really bothering you, you have to come out at night."

    After sending Su Zibao back, Shen Xi returned home. The noodles in the kitchen were already cold and all condensed into a ball.

    Shen Xi smiled helplessly as he looked at the pot of noodles that could no longer be eaten.

    The scene of Su Zibao standing at the door at noon and smiling at him at noon came to his mind, saying that the noodles were delicious.

    And when she wanted to go home, this pot of noodles could only be thrown into the trash.

    It only works when she needs it. It becomes superfluous if it is not at the right time. That''s what it means to be a friend.

    And all he can do now is do his best to help her.

    From agreeing to sign a contract with Emperor Jue, from selecting the most valuable novels to adapt the script, from finding Lu Yanzhi as the hero, from recognizing Su Jiaxin as the heroine, from specially looking for someone to help you keep an eye on the schedule of East China Satellite TV.

    From start to finish, just do what you can in silence.

    Probably just because the way she laughs is really a bit like Su Zi.

    Shen Xi came out of the kitchen no longer sleepy, picked up the script and revised it.

 Chapter 95： Pei Yis surprise

    Su Zibao opened the door and found that the house was empty. Now the housekeepers and maids in this villa were sleeping.

    I thought that Pei Yi was at home, but he came back in a hurry, and was alone. It is impossible to say that she is not lost. She came back late in the past, and even if Pei Yi was not there, she would ask the housekeeper to prepare a late night snack. But today, Su Zibao didn''t see anything, and there was no food in the warmer in the kitchen.

    In the huge mansion, it feels empty.

    I knew earlier that I might as well have a little supper and come back. Su Zibao thought angrily and secretly, but when he thought that he heard Pei Yi saying to come back early when he was going out, he thought he was minding that he went to another man''s house and didn''t return home at night, so he happily came back on time. Don''t care, just say it casually.

    Let her come back early, he is still merry outside himself.

    Forget it, when she got married and signed the agreement, she didn''t say that Su Zibao didn''t care about Pei Yi''s private life, but she herself would do Madam Pei''s duty.

    That is to say, only Pei Yi is allowed to be romantic, and he is not allowed to cheat.

    It seems unfair, but at that time it was Su Zibao who begged Pei Yi to get married, and she herself was bent on revenge, and she didn''t want to cheat at all. Of course, now Su Zibao wouldn''t wear a cuckold with Pei Yi because he was happy outside. Their contract, she abides by.

    In addition to revenge herself, only Pei Yi can stir her mood from time to time. Others have never entered her eyes.

    After thinking about this, Su Zibao was no longer angry, stretched his waist, rubbed his pantothenic shoulders, and walked towards the bedroom on the second floor. Since Pei Yi is not here, she will take a shower and go to bed earlier, and she will go to the company tomorrow morning.

    "Clap!"

    Flip the switch, but the bedroom light doesn''t turn on. Su Zibao frowned, what happened? Broken light bulb?

    Find someone to change the light bulb tomorrow, go to the guest room today and sleep well.

    Su Zibao thought so, and suddenly the door behind him closed automatically. Su Zibao''s scalp was numb, and he looked around with wide eyes.

    "who?"

    Did someone sneak into their house? Thief?

    But no one saw it.

    Su Zibao''s bedroom door is the kind that pulls from both sides, even if the wind blows, it can''t be closed. And there is no wind at the moment.

    Suddenly, the corner of the wall over the cabinet lit up with candles.

    The sudden light made Su Zibao even more nervous. There was really no one else in the room, and under the flickering light of the candle, the light and shadow floated in the whole room, which added a bit of a cool and terrifying feeling.

    Su Zibao''s scalp went numb. Uncle''s? Haunted?

    Pooh! What are you afraid of, I am not a person who has died once, and I am not a normal human being. If I hadn''t woken up and possessed my soul, I would be a ghost. What to be afraid of.

    Su Zibao cheered himself up and walked step by step towards the firelight beside the cabinet.

    Getting closer, Su Zibao bit his lip, his face full of tension. Will she see anything unclean later?

    "Dangdang!" Suddenly a magnetic voice sounded, and Pei Yi jumped out from the cabinet, holding a cake in both hands, and the candle flame was the light of the candle.

    Su Zibao almost fainted by his fright, but it took a while to calm down, "What are you doing, Pei Yi, you scared me to death, I thought it was haunted."

    "It''s called a surprise." Pei Yi held the cake in front of her, with a charming and beautiful smile on his lips, "Do you know what day is today?"

    Su Zibao glared at him and said, "Is this called fright? What day...you, your birthday?"

    Because happy birthday is written on the cake.

    "Your birthday."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, looked down at the watch on his wrist, just after 12 o''clock, "Wife, happy birthday! Congratulations on being one year older."

    Su Zibao stared blankly at the cake and then at Pei Yi, her birthday? Yes, she didn''t remember Su Zibao''s birthday, but Pei Yi helped her remember it.

    No wonder she must be back before 12 o''clock, it turned out to be a surprise for her.

    He made the lights in the bedroom deliberately, and closed the door with the remote control. He then hid beside the cabinet to light a candle. The light flickered, and he was startled.

    Really a surprise, a very big surprise.

    She never thought that she would have such a surprise birthday.

    "Thank you..." Su Zibao''s eyes were wet, thinking that she must remember Pei Yi''s birthday. must.

    Pei Yi smiled at her especially indulgently, "Make a wish and blow out the candles."

    "Okay." Su Zibao put his hands together and closed his eyes.

    I hope I can take revenge, I hope I can protect the people I care about in this life, I hope my relatives and friends can be safe and happy, and I hope Pei Yi will be happy forever.

    I also hope that we can keep going. Always.

    Su Zibao opened his eyes and blew out all the candles in one go, and the bedroom was plunged into darkness.

    "Pei Yi, I can''t see anything now." Su Zibao looked at the darkness and was about to get up.

    Pei Yi immediately grabbed her hand, "Don''t move, don''t step on the cake."

    It was dark in the room, but when he held her hand, Su Zibao felt very secure, even if he couldn''t see anything, he was not afraid.

    So Su Zibao just let him hold his hand.

    Pei Yi took out the remote control and pressed it a few times, turning on the wine-red warm light in the bedroom.

    The light is dim, just right for the atmosphere at this time. Only at this moment did Su Zibao realize that besides the cake, there was also red wine on the table.

    The two of them were too lazy to go to the living room, and sat down directly on the tatami in the bedroom, with cakes and red wine on the low table.

    The two drank red wine and ate cake, the sweet taste fermented in the air.

    Pei Yi, the first person to say happy birthday to her, remembered her birthday, specially prepared surprises, and was so kind to herself. Originally, I was a little disappointed that I didn''t see him when I came back just now, but now my whole heart is filled with a huge sense of happiness.

    "Pei Yi, why are you being so kind to me, why are you preparing these for me?" Su Zibao drank some red wine, his face flushed cutely.

    Pei Yi took a sip of red wine lazily, "because you are my wife."

    "The number one youngest in Haicheng, it''s no wonder so many women like you, and it''s no wonder that so many daughters are willing to post." Su Zibao narrowed his eyes slightly, his beautiful face close to Pei Yi''s face, "No one can refuse your doting trap. "

    Pei Yi never said that he would love someone, but he would spoil a woman and spoil him to the core.

    When you thought you were keeping your senses, when you turned around, it turned out that you had already fallen into his tenderness unknowingly.

    Pei Yi put his arms around her shoulders and raised her chin lightly with the other hand. His long and narrow eyes shone with a charming luster, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips, "What about you?"

    "Isn''t I the first to marry myself upside down? Compared to the fact that they didn''t get a marriage certificate, isn''t my rank much higher?" Su Zibao teased.

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "Well."

    I suddenly felt that this little wife was very cute.

    Su Zibao hooked his hands around his neck, a little drunk and a little happy, and threw him to the ground at once, and pressed his red lips to it.

 Chapter 96： will you Love Me

    When you are in love, you don''t know it.

    I don''t know if it was because of drinking red wine, or because of this surprise, people fell into love blindly, or because the warmth accumulated during this period of time came naturally. The moment Su Zibao closed his eyes and made a wish, he understood so clearly that she I have long recognized Pei Yi.

    Because of him, she couldn''t see anyone else in her eyes. Because of him, he will be unhappy for some small things. Because of him, his little kindness can affect her emotions and make her feel so warm. If someone else treats her well, she can only be grateful, just like Shen Xi.

    Only this person, his goodness, made her heart move.

    So when she finally made a wish, she said that she wanted to keep walking with him, just like a real couple.

    The stimulation of alcohol always fades people''s rationality, sensibility prevails, kisses are getting hotter and hotter, clothes fall one by one, from the floor to the bed, gradually only the most primitive impulses and **** are left.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of spring.

    Pei Yi was already naked, looking at the perfect body in front of him, his throat was hot, "Huh?"

    "Will you love me?" Su Zibao was already drunk. If she was sober, she would never ask this question. But people always dare to ask the most wanted questions after they are drunk.

    Pei Yi didn''t answer, just looked at Su Zibao quietly.

    Su Zibao''s eyes quickly filled with tears, and he asked again, "Can you stop sleeping with other women in the future?"

    Pei Yi still didn''t answer.

    Shattered tears fell like crystals and smashed onto pillows and sheets.

    Su Zibao still lay obediently on the bed, but the tears that fell on the ground made Pei Yi lose interest.

    ** and spirit, he can''t give her all the same. Su Zibao wasn''t one of those women who just wanted to climb into his bed, and he didn''t want to treat her that way.

    Pei Yi sighed, took out pajamas from the bedside table and put them on for her, holding her tightly in his arms, "Don''t cry."

    "Uuuuu..." Su Zibao hugged his waist, so he dared to cry when he was drunk, and dared to be so presumptuous when his reason was gone.

    How could she fall in love with this person so inexplicably?

    Someone who doesn''t love her, someone who is happy outside.

    Pampering and love are really two different things.

    He was so good to her that he lost his doting on her, but it turned out that he really didn''t love her at all, didn''t like her at all, and didn''t plan to love her in the future.

    He was just doing Su Zibao''s husband''s duties, he did nothing wrong, he just did it too well, so that she could misunderstand, how could there be so much love among so many pets.

    But now she''s clear, there really isn''t.

    "Why are you being so nice to me, you don''t want to be so nice to me!" Su Zibao whimpered.

    Pei Yi rubbed her hair, "Okay, I won''t be nice to you in the future."

    "You''re really not being good to me, are you?" The pretty little face looked up from his arms and stared at him, the eyelashes of the Pu fan version were still stained with crystal tears, and the teeth bit the lips. A perfect little woman.

    Pei Yi''s heart melted when he saw it, "I lied to you. You are my wife, I am not good to you, and to whom?"

    All night, Pei Yi was coaxing Su Zibao, but she didn''t expect her to become so drunk, crying and making trouble, and she was like two people from the usual strong woman.

    However, only Pei Yi could see such a side of Su Zibao.

    In front of outsiders, she has to stand up as the daughter of Su''s family and as the director of the emperor. She has to fight in the shopping mall and guard against those open guns and secret arrows that have bad intentions against her. She has to be strong, and she must not be weak. ,

    And Su Zibao himself is a very strong person.

    Only emotion can make a strong woman cry. In addition, after drinking, I dared to say things that I normally would not dare to say. Don''t dare to cry, only dare to cry.

    In the early morning of the next day, Pei Yi was tired and confused. He felt that someone was moving next to him, and habitually reached out to hug him, "Wife, don''t make trouble, let me sleep for a while, darling."

    The man who moved suddenly remained motionless, but Pei Yi was sober himself, and Su Zibao, who was drunk, would definitely kick him, how could he be so obedient?

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Su Zibao was awake, with a sullen face, expressionless.

    "I''m going to work." Su Zibao said in a businesslike tone.

    Pei Yi let go of his hand and scratched his head, "Then let''s go. I''ll sleep a little longer."

    Saying that, he yawned and rolled over and continued to sleep.

    Su Zibao struggled for a while, then continued, "I was drunk last night, and I forgot everything that happened."

    "That''s right, I don''t have a good memory." Pei Yi in the quilt responded.

    Su Zibao saw him being so talkative, raised his chin and snorted, and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    After changing clothes and standing in front of the wardrobe mirror, I thought of last night''s picture in my mind. Of course she didn''t forget it, but Pei Yi''s attitude also showed everything.

    He didn''t plan to love her, nor did he plan to sleep with her alone in the future.

    The mind and the body do not belong to oneself.

    Actually this is to be expected. It was only last night that I was overwhelmed by the surprise and got drunk again, that I thought I was really his heroine.

    Didn''t you already understand from the first day you met him? Pei Shao pets women, but doesn''t love them.

    This is true for others, and for her, there is no exception.

    In his eyes, she is no different from those women, they are just the same.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao took a deep breath, rubbed his face, and smiled at himself in the mirror.

    Emotional matters can''t be forced. Since Pei Yi really doesn''t like her, she just does her husband''s responsibility. Then she will also recognize the reality, not make senseless delusions and expectations, and be Mrs. Pei seriously.

    Revenge is more important than these.

    Now she only has a little bit of affection and liking for him, and it will gradually fade away as time goes on.

    After Su Zibao finished packing, he hurried out with his bag.

    For several days, Su Zibao was busy with his feet not touching the ground. Originally, on Su Zibao''s birthday, her parents wanted to make a big deal with her, but because they were too busy, they just ate casually.

    Anyway, she has already received her favorite gift for her birthday this year.

    With the joint efforts of Su Zibao and everyone, "In the Name of Love" quickly became popular across the country.

    First of all, they occupied the top three songs on the new song list of Yinyuetai, which turned out to be the theme song, ending song and episode song of "In the Name of Love". This only appeared when Ye Ye personally produced songs for TV series in the heyday of Yunting Entertainment. kind of pomp.

    And now Ye Zi seems to have withdrawn from the entertainment industry as rumors before, there is no Ye Ye''s works in Yun Ting Entertainment''s new songs anymore.

    On the contrary, Dijue Media, which has always been inconspicuous, suddenly burst out with good songs one after another. This time, it is even more dominant, occupying the top three.

    Such spectacular hot news naturally grabbed the headlines. Coupled with Pei Shishi''s personal interview, anyone who has listened to the song on Yinyue Channel will know that a drama "In the Name of Love" is about to be broadcast.

    Yinyuetai is the most authoritative list of music in the country.

    At least those who listened to the song and thought it was good were going to watch TV. What kind of TV series is it, there will be such three high-quality songs.

 Chapter 97： Xia Chengye, specially came to laugh

    Then there was an exclusive interview with the golden screenwriter Shen Xi, which also focused on the adaptation of "In the Name of Love". Because Su Zibao and the others have worked **** the illustrations of the original work and the accompanying mv, the show has not yet aired, but the hero and heroine are released in the film, and they have won the title of the most expected hero and heroine recognized by readers.

    Headlines again.

    When a novel is adapted into a TV series, sometimes fans of the original book do not buy it, but there is no doubt that this time Emperor Media has done it very successfully.

    Then the propaganda of the four leading actors going to various colleges and universities was also very popular. Shen Xi''s readership is originally young people. Many college students have read his novels, and adaptations are now popular. In addition, the male and female protagonists are definitely good-looking in terms of appearance, even if they have not read the book, many people go to see the main actor.

    In addition, there is the usual announcement of East China Satellite TV, and some regular channels of publicity, which are proceeding steadily.

    As soon as Su Zibao got busy, he forgot what happened that night. In addition, Pei Yi was also like no one, and the couple resumed their relationship before that night.

    On Saturday, Su Zibao sat in a conference room with a group of creators.

    Today is the premiere day of "In the Name of Love".

    "I didn''t expect that Yun Ting Entertainment to be so disgusting. Knowing that our premiere is today, they are also rushing to the premiere." Lu Xinlei looked angrily, "It''s really maddening, their new drama is Ni Hongcai and actor Chu Feimo. In other respects, the script is not as good as Mr. Shen Xi''s writing, and the production of the opening and interlude is not as good as ours, but unfortunately their two big names are very popular. If I say something bad, as long as it is Chu Feimo and Ni Hongcai The TV series that are filmed are just like shit, and there are people rushing to watch them. Usually it��s okay, just in time for the premiere of our new drama, they are so influenced by them, even the ratings of normal hot TV series will drop. Let��s I''m afraid it''s difficult to guarantee normal viewing here."

    Lu Xinlei said it well. Not to mention a new drama like "In the Name of Love", it is the last hit TV series on East China Satellite TV. If you meet two big TV shows, you will have to drop the ratings.

    But they promised East China Satellite TV before that they must guarantee the ratings. They don''t care whether your ratings are low or not because of other people''s reasons.

    Du Juan, director of the film and television department, also said, "The new drama of Yunting Entertainment is called "Love in the Clouds". It is an urban idol drama, and it tells the story of a domineering president and a female employee. Everyone knows this kind of drama and it is easy to attract viewers. Strictly speaking, our drama is a youth inspirational drama. The storyline is really exciting and the actors act very well. It''s just... not famous enough. Although we have done publicity before, everyone knows it. On Yunting Entertainment, there is still the possibility of failure."

    Everyone''s faces were more or less nervous and worried.

    Suddenly, Yun Ting Entertainment popped up, no one thought of it. The new drama of Yun Ting Entertainment has just started to be filmed. Under normal circumstances, it will not be broadcast while filming, because it will take a lot of risk while filming and broadcasting. This time, Su Zibao and the others gritted their teeth and gambled because of the rare opportunity. And the other party''s family has a big business, and they don''t need to be like them.

    Then the only possibility is that Yunting Entertainment deliberately targeted Emperor Jue Media.

    "We have done our best. We will do our best and obey the destiny." Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    Pei Yi next to her looked at her and patted her shoulder. In fact, at this time, Su Zibao was the most nervous person.

    But in front of everyone, she had to hold back.

    "It''s out, the first episode has an average rating of 8.6%!" Xu Fan quickly tapped the keyboard, watching the ratings on TV across the country, and said.

    &nbs

    p; the inevitable disappointment on the faces of the crowd. Generally speaking, it takes 10% of the first broadcast to ensure that the normal and stable ratings will be around 15% in the future, and this is what they guaranteed to East China Satellite TV.

    If it can''t be achieved, "In the Name of Love" will be transferred. After all, the eight o''clock gear is the golden gear, and it is impossible to waste it on a TV series that will not be popular.

    A stable rating of 15% is equivalent to the popularity of this drama.

    "Don''t worry, everyone, there is still a second episode, and the final result will be the final result after the second episode is over." Su Zibao comforted. The premiere algorithm in each region is different, and the premiere here refers to the average ratings of the first two episodes on the first day of broadcast.

    Lv Xinlei said, "But Director Su, usually when the first episode of a new drama is just the first episode, everyone watches it with fresh energy, and there is an advertisement in the middle, and many people will not tune back to watch it again. I have seen many TV series, the first episode. It can be 15%, and it drops to 7% in the second episode."

    It means that maybe by the end of the day, even 8.6% will not be there.

    "What about Yunting Entertainment?" Su Zibao asked.

    Xu Fan has beaten a few times, "The average ratings are 15%."

    Everyone exclaimed in unison, worthy of the combination of the actor and the queen, to pull such a high rating in the first episode.

    At this moment, assistant Fan Yan came in and said, "Young Master Pei, Director Su, Mr. Xia Chengye and Miss Yao Lianyi from Yun Ting Entertainment are here to visit."

    What are they doing at this time?

    "Please come in." Su Zibao said, turning around and saying to everyone, "In front of Yun Ting Entertainment, everyone should calm down."

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    Xia Chengye was wearing a black suit today, and Yao Lianyi was wearing a long black dress. Both of them were specially dressed up and came together.

    "Welcome Mr. Xia and Miss Yao." Su Zibao smiled with a tight smile.

    Xia Chengye looked gentle and refined, "I heard that Dijue Media''s new drama will be broadcast today, and it is still at 8 o''clock on the weekend. It is the first time that Dijue has such a good schedule since its establishment. I think I have to celebrate it anyway, so I came here to congratulate , Congratulations to Shao Pei and Miss Su."

    "Yeah, at 8 o''clock on weekends, not all dramas can be on. You are lucky." Yao Lianyi mocked bitterly, "It''s just that no matter how good the schedule is for you, so bad is bad. Now, if you can''t get on the stage, you can''t get on the stage. You haven''t even passed the 10% threshold. When the results of the second episode come out, I''m afraid it will drop by 5%. Then you have really refreshed the lowest ratings of East China TV''s eight o''clock file. Woolen cloth."

    Xia Chengye seemed to blame, "Ripple, how can you talk to Pei Shao and Miss Su like this? I can''t protect you if you offend the Pei Su family."

    "Yes, yes, Lianyi is wrong. Don''t worry about Pei Shao and Miss Su. I''m a straight-hearted person. If I say something unpleasant, you can treat me like I didn''t say anything." Yao Lianyi smiled extremely hypocritically. , "I''m just a little actress, but I don''t dare to offend the four giants of Haicheng."

    This one harmonizing, belittling "In the Name of Love" and Dijue Media, saying that they are only looking at the members of the Pei Su family, otherwise Dijue Media is nothing.

    Su Zibao said calmly, "Thank you, Mr. Xia, for your congratulations. Isn''t it also the premiere of your new drama today? It''s so coincidental that it''s the same day as us."

    "No, it''s just such a coincidence." Yao Lianyi raised his chin and said proudly, "Our dramas are 15% of the premiere."

    Sure enough, they came over to laugh after the ratings came out.

 Chapter 98： I gave courage

    Su Jiaxin couldn''t help but said, "It''s not without 10% that it fell out of 15% at the beginning, right?"

    "What did you say? You cursed us?" Yao Lianyi raised her eyebrows.

    Su Jiaxin is a hot temper. Last time, because of Chu Feimo''s presence, she didn''t want to destroy her "lady image". Now that Chu Feimo is not here, what is she afraid of, she walked up to Yao Lianyi and said, "I''m not cursing you, I''m just warning you. When a villain is successful, he often climbs high and falls badly."

    "How dare you talk to me like this, you are a newcomer who is in the top position by nepotism, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this." Yao Lianyi was very angry. She is the queen of the music scene, and her status as the number one queen in the country is now unshakable.

    The other party is just a rookie actor who has not graduated from college, why dare to talk to her like this, she is a senior.

    "I gave the courage." Su Zibao glanced at her lightly, "The queen of music is so majestic, our daughter of the Su family needs courage to talk to you. Haha, Xia Chengye, this is the person you brought out. You can speak, and you taught it?"

    Xia Chengye gave Yao Lianyi a sidelong glance, sarcastically saying that Sang, scolding Huai, etc. is all right, so they can come no matter how upset they are, but you can''t tell the second lady of the wealthy Su family that you need courage to talk to you.

    To put it bluntly, the entertainment industry is nothing at all in the eyes of these giants. Like Yao Lianyi, who is married to a rich man like a nouveau riche, a real wealthy family that has settled down for a hundred years doesn''t look down on women in the entertainment industry. Su Jiaxin is happy to play tickets now, maybe she will quit in two years, and she is not like her, who relies on singing to eat.

    "Miss Su, don''t be angry, Ripple just mentioned her as a newcomer in the circle. I almost forgot that this is not an ordinary newcomer, but the second Miss Su family. It''s not the senior''s turn to mention it." Xia Chengye said deliberately, "Ripple, Don''t apologize to Miss Su Er."

    Su Jiaxin who said this will only rely on her identity as the daughter of the Su family, not even the seniors in the circle.

    "Yes. Miss Su Er, I''m sorry, I almost forgot. You are Miss Su''s family." Yao Lianyi was very kind, and the two of them sang really well.

    Su Jiaxin was choked and speechless. She''s not afraid of quarrels, but when others talk in a yin and yang manner with such a soft knife, she won''t be yin and yin, so she can only stay there for a while.

    "Senior? I''m so sorry, I don''t know that this singer can give pointers on filming, so don''t use Ni Hongcai as the heroine in your new drama and let Yao Lianyi play it. If I remember correctly, she hasn''t filmed yet. Let''s play it." Su Zibao said lukewarmly, "Aside from the status and seniority, we Jiaxin are very grateful for Ni Hongcai coming here to give advice. You are a singer to give advice, I''m sorry, I''m afraid that you will teach me badly. Sister, I don''t dare to ask for your advice. Oh, by the way, didn''t Yun Ting Entertainment also plan to let Miss Yao film? In the end, she died without a hitch, because her acting skills are really difficult to achieve."

    Yao Lianyi''s face was ashen, with resentment in his eyes, "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Yun Ting Entertainment blocked the news, so outsiders didn''t know. The so-called singing and acting is good. After Yao Lianyi became popular, Yun Ting Entertainment also planned to support her in filming. It was Shen Xi''s script at the time. As a result, although Yao Lianyi has a first-class voice, her acting skills are really unbearable. Su Zi is not willing to waste such good The script was destroyed in the hands of someone who couldn''t act. Even after it was broadcast, Yao Lianyi would only be scolded badly.

    So after discussing with Xia Chengye, Yao Lianyi was replaced by Ni Hongcai.

    Because of this incident, Yao Lianyi secretly hated Su Zi, but Su Zi felt that she was doing it for her own good, and never thought that Yao Lianyi would keep this in her heart.

    They can''t stand watching your filming by themselves. It''s strange that they won''t be scolded to death by fans of the leading actor, fans of the original work, and fans of the plot when they are released.

    The reputation of a good singer has come to this point. If the fans of this drama turn black, it will also affect her singing career.

    But Yao Lianyi didn''t think about it at all. In her eyes, everything was someone else''s fault. If someone wanted to hurt her, she was not at fault.

    At this moment, Su Zibao completely saw the resentment in her eyes, it was resentment towards Su Zi, and couldn''t help thinking that his past life was ridiculous. I was really blinded by lard to be friends with such people.

    &nb

    sp; "Although the turmoil of changing roles back then was well-covered, there was always someone who knew that paper couldn''t contain fire." Su Zibao said calmly.

    Yao Lianyi clenched his fists, "Who said it? Shen Xi, is it you!"

    Shen Xi was too lazy to answer, and looked down at the script in his hand without raising his head.

    Seeing that things were going out of control, Xia Chengye shouted, "Yao Lianyi, pay attention to your identity. This is Dijue Media, what are you yelling about here. Don''t forget the purpose of our visit!"

    Their purpose is to mock Emperor Jue Media, not to be led by the nose.

    Su Zibao shrugged, Yao Lianyi was easy to handle, Xia Chengye was really a person.

    At this moment, Xu Fan, who had been staring at the notebook, said, "It''s up, it''s up, and the ratings keep going up!"

    "What? It went up!" Lu Xinlei exclaimed, "Are you sure it went up?"

    Generally, the second episode is down, or maintains the previous value, up one or two points at most, that is an excellent drama. Because the front is attractive, let''s look at the back.

    Everyone gathered around.

    Leaving Xia Chengye and Yao Lianyi standing naked at the door, no one paid any attention to them anyway.

    "It''s really going up!" Everyone stared at the constantly rising value.

    Xu Fan added, "After half of the first episode was played, the value began to rise, so the second episode followed, indicating that it continued the previous one, indicating that the audience did not leave because of the advertisement, but during the period of the advertisement, many people Watch the show on a different channel."

    There is only one situation where this can be achieved, and that is the quality of the show itself is really good, attracting more and more audiences.

    Everyone''s eyes flashed, staring at the constantly rising value.

    A trace of contempt flashed in Xia Chengye''s eyes, cut, 8.6%, give you a point, it''s less than 10%.

    "9%!"

    "10%!"

    "12%!"

    "14%!"

    Each value was shouted out by everyone in surprise.

    Su Zibao also heaved a sigh of relief, rising, rising sharply.

    It''s just that this increase is too wrong, so fierce, there must be some TV stations whose ratings are plummeting.

    When the final broadcast was over and the determined numbers were counted, Xu Fan couldn''t hide his excitement, "Mr. Pei, Director Su, the final ratings of the premiere, 15%!"

    "Yeah!" The crowd cheered.

    Yao Lianyi couldn''t believe it, "Impossible, you made a mistake, how could it have risen so much, almost half of it."

    Xia Chengye was brave and calm, and could squeeze out a smile, "Congratulations to Master Pei, congratulations to Miss Su for watching Changhong."

    As expected of an old fox. Seeing Yao Lianyi''s impatience, he said it straight, and he could pretend that he was really just here to congratulate him.

    The acting is superb, and the city is very deep.

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "Isn''t the rating of Yun Ting Entertainment''s new drama also the same? Xu Fan, let''s see if they have also risen by half, to 30%."

    Xu Fan quickly checked, "It fell. The final ratings were 10%!"

    "Impossible! Our first episode is 15%, how can we drop so much." Yao Lianyi screamed. Everyone knows that it is normal to fall, but it only falls by two or three points, how can it fall five points at a time.

    Xu Fan looked at the peak on it and said, "To be precise, from the last ten minutes of the first episode, the ratings continued to drop, and the second episode continued to drop. It''s probably that everyone watching TV has switched channels."

    Su Zibao also understood in an instant that it is no wonder that "In the Name of Love" has gone up so much, all from there.

 Chapter 99： Tao Shiqings fate

    Yun Ting Entertainment originally wanted to share the ratings of the Emperor, but unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the Emperor.

    Xia Chengye was able to maintain the smile on his face when he finally left, Yao Lianyi was naked and unhappy, and there was a collective cheer from everyone in the Dijue Media office.

    Only then did Su Zibao breathe a sigh of relief.

    "We succeeded in the first step, then everyone can rest assured to film and promote this side, Director Lu, you can take over." Su Zibao looked at the crowd and said.

    Lu Xinlei said, "Director Su can rest assured that there will be no problems."

    Zhang Jin also said, "Tomorrow everyone will go back to Yangcheng collectively and continue shooting!"

    "Tonight''s celebration banquet, Century Hotel, the president''s treat." Su Zibao pointed at Pei Yi next to him and said with a smile.

    Su Jiaxin was the first to raise her hand, "Brother-in-law, I want to eat a full-scale meal!"

    "We fought beautifully in this battle, and we have to let Shao Pei let blood, I want the best red wine from them!" Lu Yanzhi took over with a smile.

    Song Yingjie laughed and said, "Everyone, come on, try to crush Pei Shao."

    "That''s really a long way to go. I will go up and down and eat wildly." Lu Yanzhi smiled.

    That night, the Emperor went to the Century Hotel for a celebration banquet. The next day, Director Zhang took the main creator back to Yangcheng to shoot. The daily operation of the company does not need Su Zibao to manage, and the publicity is handed over to Lu Xinlei.

    Su Zibao''s half-month leave also expired. When he went back to school, he found that Tao Shiqing was not there. The class instructor said that he had dropped out.

    I don''t know how Su Liya plans to deal with her, but this is not something that Su Zibao is interested in.

    The early release of "In the Name of Love" really made Su Zibao not know how to tell his father, and he couldn''t find a suitable reason at all. After all, his father is a relatively old-fashioned person, and it is impossible to accept such an outrageous thing.

    At this moment, in Su Zhenzhe''s private villa, Su Liya was lying on the sofa and calling, "Yes, help me book the best cosmetic doctor. Also ask me how I look? Anyway, you want me to look good, but Don''t recognize me at all. You''d better give me a 100 percent success rate, and if anything goes wrong, I''ll take you to court. Yeah, okay, about next month."

    Su Liya hung up the computer, picked up the mirror next to her and looked at herself in the mirror, thinking of the filthy video in the video, she threw the mirror to the ground and smashed it.

    "I lost my temper again? Didn''t I tell the old man that I''ll change your name when you come back from plastic surgery, and tell the outside world that it''s Miss Tang from my hometown." Su Zhenzhe walked out of the bedroom in a suit with a gentle smile. , "From now on, there will be no Su Liya in Haicheng. There is a brand new you. You also have this kind of thing because of Su Zibao. The old man said, let the Su Zibao sisters keep it secret and don''t affect your reputation. Except for our own family. , no one will know about your past. Liya, don''t be angry, keep your mood."

    Su Liya said unhappily, "Big brother, what are you talking about, who and that pair of **** belong to your own family. If it weren''t for that **** Su Zibao, how could I have done such a thing, and I don''t know how many people have seen those videos, let me I can only have plastic surgery to change my identity, otherwise I will not be able to stay here any longer."

    "The old man didn''t feel bad for you, so he made you a distant miss of the Su family. Compared with our current status as an illegitimate child, he is still a serious Su.

    family. "Su Zhenzhe said here, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.

    Haicheng''s century-old wealthy family has rules. For example, if the mistress of the house is able to give birth, there must be no illegitimate children. Even if there are illegitimate children, it is just a payment for placement. They cannot enter the Su family tree and inherit Su They don''t even care if your surname is Su or not.

    Compared with those relatives who are far away, they are far inferior. Lin Xuejiao had two daughters, so the Su Zhenzhe siblings could not share a penny, which was very clearly written in the grandfather''s will. Of course, Su Guoqiang loves them so much, and he will definitely leave them a considerable amount of family business.

    It''s just that these are far from satisfying the Su Zhenzhe brothers and sisters compared to the huge fortune of the entire Su family.

    What they want is all of Su''s property, not some deposit properties given by Su Guoqiang.

    "What kind of Miss Tang, who doesn''t know that the old man has no brothers and sisters, I, Miss Tang, are relatives who can''t turn around after several generations." Su Liya said dissatisfiedly, "But as long as I can get rid of my current identity , I can be considered reborn. Say goodbye to Su Liya, I can still have a new identity and continue to live my good life, they want to use this method to destroy me, it is still early. By the way, big brother, how is the Tao family? ?"

    Su Zhenzhe smiled grimly, "According to your request, her father had a car accident and is now in a vegetative state. Her brother was chased and chopped up because he owed usurious loans. Her mother had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. A pile of bills blocks her door every day. It''s just that this girl is more ruthless than we think, and she doesn''t care about the parents who are in the hospital waiting for money to save their lives. She takes their last savings and buys a ticket. Let''s go, but I was blocked by my people and sent to the loan sharks. You also know that she is such a beautiful girl, how will they make her make money and pay off her debts quickly."

    "That''s good, let the people below you go to patronize her business." Su Liya sneered.

    A lewd look flashed in Su Zhenzhe''s eyes, "Don''t worry, brother, I have taken good care of her for you. Liu Yan didn''t even touch her, she was still a young child, so I just got a bargain."

    Su Liya couldn''t help but glared at him, "You think she''s good-looking too? How can she be a woman like her brother."

    At this moment, Su Zhenzhe''s cell phone rang. After he connected, there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and he pressed the speakerphone key.

    "...Su Zhenzhe, I beg you to save me, I am willing to be your mistress, please give me half a million dollars. They force me to pick up guests every day. You are my first man, please."

    Su Liya''s eyes widened, but she didn''t expect that the pure Tao Shiqing would call Su Zhenzhe, the man who killed her family, for help.

    Tao Shiqing cried heartbroken, "Help, please help, I will die if I go on like this. Please, it must be Su Liya who did this, she is a **** and deserves to be killed..."

    "Tao Shiqing, you better enjoy yourself. My brother has no time to take care of you. But in order to help you pay your bills earlier, I will let more people take care of your business at school." Su Liya interrupted her coldly. , and press the hang up key.

    "Good sister, calm down. I''m going to go to the old man now. Don''t forget that we have to go to the old man''s place later and give the pair of sisters a good knife." Su Zhenzhe patted her on the shoulder, "Get up and go."

    Su Liya smiled proudly when she thought of this. Su Zibao, didn''t you read my joke? Let''s see now, who sees who''s joke.

 Chapter 100： The green plum is married, but the bamboo horse is still a bachelor

    At Haicheng University, it had been several days since Su Zibao came back to class, Tao Shiqing dropped out, Lu Qingyun walked around her, and Chen Yuan also quieted down. Apart from the heavy workload in the college, it was easier than the intrigues in the shopping mall and family.

    "Su Zibao, we are going to Yangcheng for the weekend. Would you like to go with us? There is a new playground in Yangcheng. It is said that it was jointly invested by Pei''s Royal City Real Estate. It will be the opening ceremony on the weekend. It will be very lively. Let''s go together. "Li Han said. Today Friday, they have two days off.

    "I also plan to go to Yangcheng this weekend to see how Jiaxin is doing in the crew. But Young Master Pei definitely won''t go to places like the playground." Su Zibao''s heart moved, but he was a little hesitant.

    Now things in the company are in order, and she has her own private space.

    Pei Yi didn''t know where to go every day, and he went home on time at night. Compared with the clubs where their sons and brothers often play, Su Zibao prefers such a clean and sunny playground.

    "You can tell him that it is the playground invested and built by the Pei family. As a family member of the Pei family, should he experience the industrial project of his family." Li Han smiled hurriedly.

    Su Zibao waved his hand, "Don''t think about it. With our young master Pei''s character, he would say that the playground is owned by the Yucheng Group, and it has nothing to do with me. Don''t go. And if you call him to the playground, he will definitely be called naive. , little girl. I''m so old..."

    "Hahaha, you''re only twenty-one years younger than me, but you''re too embarrassed to say that you''re older. Pei Yi is only two years older than us, at most two or three years older than you. A grandfather in his seventies or eighties The old grandmother still goes to the amusement park and eats cotton candy holding hands. What are you shy young couples? Oh, you have been married for so long, haven''t you had a serious date yet? Is there any candlelight dinner? Have you been to the cinema? Then meet to watch a concert, or play golf and bowling together?" Li Han counted with his fingers, seeing Su Zibao''s cute expression, he took her by the shoulders, "Then why do we have to go swimming together this time? Paradise. Still think that Lei Lie and I are an eyesore and disturbing the world of the two of you?"

    Just now, Su Zibao unconsciously assumed the age of her previous life and felt that she was already old. In fact, according to the age of Su Zibao''s body, she was only twenty-one.

    What Li Han said, he had never experienced it in the past and present.

    At that time, she and Xia Chengye, because he couldn''t openly fall in love, only took classes together when they were students, and after that, they were busy with Yun Ting entertainment.

    In this life, Su Zibao used to like shopping for luxury goods. He didn''t care about other things at all, and he didn''t enjoy the feeling of dating very much.

    "Why bother. Well, let''s go together, I''ll try to convince Pei Yi." Su Zibao nodded after a while, and looked up at her, "Huh? Lei Lie is also going? What''s the matter, are you two falling in love?"

    Li Han chuckled, "Don''t talk nonsense, my goal is to become the president''s wife of meco. Lei Lie is helping me check my future husband in Yangcheng, isn''t the playground just opening? After sending him a dozen tickets, he asked me. If you can''t go to play, don''t waste your tickets, bring a few more friends over. I''m in Haicheng University, and you''re the only friend, so I''ll ask you."

    "It just so happened that I searched for him in Haicheng for a year and couldn''t find him. Maybe I ran into the mysterious president when I went out to play. What do you think?"

    Su Zibao scratched his head, this girl is really obsessed with meco.

    The two walked to the gate of Haida, and Lei Lie was waiting in the car. Because they are more familiar, Lei Lie often sends Su Zibao back when he picks up Li Han, and Pei Yi comes to pick up Su Zibao, and he will also send Li Han, so the two of them are not polite and get in the car directly.

    "Lei Lie, Su Zibao and Pei Shao agreed to go to the amusement park together." Li Han "announced the good news" as soon as he got in the car.

    Lei Lie drove the car with a bright smile, "Hey, I''ve been in Haicheng for so long, and I haven''t heard of Pei Shao going to the playground. Su Zibao, you''re amazing."

    "If he doesn''t want to, I''ll pull Shen Xi here, and I won''t waste your ticket." Su Zibao thought for a while.

    Lei Lie laughed, "Then Young Master Pei will definitely come."

    Su Zibao looked inexplicable, huh? So sure, why.

    Along the way, talking about Tao Shiqing, who had dropped out of school, Lei Lie said, "Su Zhenzhe is really cruel, Tao''s family is now ruined, Tao Shiqing''s parents are hospitalized, and they can''t pay the hospital fees, they owe a lot of loan sharks, his brother If she ran away, those loan sharks would arrest her to make money. Yesterday, she went to Tao''s house and smashed it again. "

    There is a gang under Lei Lie, which is also the reason why old man Lei doesn''t want to see him, but because of this, Men Qing is very concerned about what happened underground in Haicheng.

    "Why do you owe so much money? What''s wrong with being hospitalized?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lei Lie replied, "Tao Shiqing''s brother is addicted to gambling, and Su Zhenzhe made it clear that he wanted their family''s life this time. He set up a game, and easily made him owe a huge amount of money. Tao Shiqing''s father also made an unidentified dispute. Bai''s car accident almost killed her. Now she''s in a vegetative state. Her mother has a heart attack. Because of these blows, she was rescued from a heart attack, but she couldn''t pay for the hospitalization fee. Before I left, I swept away their deposit bank cards, and now I can''t get a dime out of the house."

    Not bad for the family.

    Tao Shiqing deserved it, but her parents were innocent, and they didn''t do anything to hurt the world. Just because of such a daughter, did the two elders die?

    Moreover, this also has a direct reason with the Su family. If it wasn''t for the Su family as a backer, would Su Zhenzhe dare to make people like this?

    "Lei Lie, help me transfer a sum of money to Tao''s parents'' hospitalization account to ensure that they can stay in the hospital until they are discharged, and don''t kill two people in vain because they were expelled from the hospital. As for those who want to loan usury, I must have said something from Boss Lei. , they don''t dare to harass the Tao family''s parents, and if they have a debt, they will ask the brother and sister who owe the debt." Su Zibao took out a card from his bag and handed it to Lei Lie.

    Lei Lie clamped the card between his fingers, flicked his fingers a few times, and the bank card disappeared between his fingers, which was really cool.

    "No problem, Miss Su speaks, don''t dare not obey." Lei Lie accepted it without being polite.

    When Su Zibao got home and got off the car, Li Han asked, "Hey, did you deliberately say these words in front of Su Zibao? Otherwise, why would you mention Tao Shiqing?"

    "No one in the circle knows that Tao Shiqing has offended the eldest Miss Su family. She is to blame for herself, and the two old people are somewhat innocent. More importantly, from the outsiders, the representative of the Su family is Su Zibao, and the Su family treats the Tao family. What did you do, and what is the difference between what Su Zibao did? The Su family is too ruthless and not good for her reputation. So I tried to test our Miss Su, and sure enough, it was the same as what I thought. Although she has done bad things from childhood to adulthood, but Her heart is not bad. She is so kind, that is, she has cleaned up the Su family." Lei Lie replied casually.

    Li Han sneered, "I don''t think Su Zibao thought of all the things you said at all. I just feel that the Su family is a little responsible for this matter, and we can''t sit back and watch two innocent lives die in vain."

    "Yeah, she has always been kind." Lei Lie played with the bank card in his hand and said sincerely, "But compared to before, it has really changed a lot."

    Li Han patted him on the shoulder with a look of sympathy, "Qingmei is married, but Bamboo Horse is still a bachelor, I feel bad."

    "Li Han, you..." Lei Lie looked back at her, countered with a smile, "The girl has eloped, but the person who eloped has not yet been seen, and I feel very distressed."

 Chapter 101： Dad smashes the field

    When Su Zibao returned to the villa, Pei Yi was playing games lazily in the living room, thinking about how to tell him about the playground when the phone rang.

    The caller, Shen Xi.

    "Su Zibao, something happened. Your dad ran to the crew, smashed the camera equipment, and wanted to drag Su Jiaxin away. Jiaxin didn''t leave, he was making trouble." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao''s expression changed. Although he knew that his father would not agree to Jiaxin''s entry into the entertainment industry, he didn''t expect things to be revealed so quickly.

    Then Su Zibao heard Su Jiaxin and Su Guoqiang arguing violently on the other end of the phone.

    Su Zibao hung up the phone, only to realize that he had received a text message from his mother an hour ago, saying that they were going to Yangcheng, and his father was furious.

    Mom was not convenient to make calls, so she texted Su Zibao, but Su Zibao''s phone was muted during class, and she didn''t take out her phone to check it out.

    "Pei Yi, it''s not good, my dad went to Yangcheng to make a mess." Su Zibao said to Pei Yi on the sofa.

    Pei Yi immediately threw the gamepad and jumped off the sofa, "Go, let''s go to Yangcheng immediately."

    Su Zibao said to Shen Xi on the other end of the phone, "We''ll be right here. No matter what, you should protect Jiaxin first, and don''t let Dad hit her. Please also be careful not to hurt my dad."

    "Okay, come here quickly. By the way, Su Liya and Su Zhenzhe are also there." Shen Xi added.

    The couple passed away in a hurry. It was more than an hour''s drive, but Pei Yi just arrived in less than an hour.

    The two rushed to the shooting scene and found that the place was in a mess. The scene shot today was in the villa provided by the Pei family, and the props were all smashed into pieces, including the camera, several staff members and Lin Xuejiao were blocking Su Guoqiang, while Su Jiaxin hid behind the boys such as Shen Xi and Lu Yanzhi. Crying eyes are red and swollen. Director Zhang and Song Yingjie tried their best to persuade and try to communicate. Su Zhenzhe and Su Liya were watching a play next to each other. On the surface, they persuaded their father, but they were actually fanning the flames.

    "Su Jiaxin, you are so disgraceful to me, and disgraceful to our Su family. Go back to me, go back!" Su Guoqiang said sternly with his face ashen.

    Although Su Jiaxin hid behind them, her voice was loud, "If I don''t go back, I won''t go back with you. You go, leave me alone, I''m going to film!"

    Su Liya advised, "Yes, Dad, sister Jiaxin is a big star now, how can she go back? Why don''t you get angry first, go back first."

    "You''re the daughter of the Su family. You''re quite a face for doing this kind of acting? A big star? That''s something you should be proud of, right? If you have the ability, just like your sister, go to be a director, here What kind of actor?" Su Guo''s beard trembled violently.

    Su Zibao, who had just arrived, immediately said, "Dad, Jiaxin likes to be good at doing this. We like different things, so we can''t compare them."

    "You''re here, and I want to talk about you! Jiaxin is young and ignorant. I think you''ve improved a lot with your performance during this time. I didn''t expect you to be making fun of her? She wants to be a star, but you still Dare to sign her? Terminate the contract! How much liquidated damages, I''ll pay!" Su Guoqiang said angrily at Su Zibao, the apple of his eye, who has been very proud of himself recently, is also making a fool of himself.

    "Dad, it''s really not about the liquidated damages. Not to mention other things, Jiaxin has signed a contract with us now, so we have to finish the filming, otherwise where can I find a heroine to replace her? And our show It��s still too late to stop filming.�� Su Zibao persuaded him to make peace and said righteously, ��Dad, you are also a businessman, now it��s not that the emperor can��t afford this drama, it��s the credibility of the show.

    question. This kind of thing happened in the first TV series, how will you cooperate with TV stations in the future? Dad knows more about business than I do, you should be able to understand. "

    Su Zibao knew that if he followed his father''s words and talked about the rules of the Su family, the rules of the wealthy family, it would definitely be blocked.

    It''s not like her mother, just because Jiaxin likes it and doesn''t want to embarrass her daughter, she can agree.

    Dad is very disciplined and strict. So we can only talk about this business spirit and contractual cooperation.

    "Yeah, the first TV series produced by Baobao finally went online. This is a brother who is fighting a war, a father and son soldier, and Xinxin is here to help. It''s not good to exercise. People of your age don''t get angry easily, it''s not good for your health. "For Su Jiaxin''s sake, Lin Xuejiao let go of her figure and persuaded softly, "Besides, I didn''t say that Xinxin will stay in the entertainment industry all her life. Isn''t she still studying? After two years, what other plans do you have? , we''ll arrange it later. Now there''s no rush."

    Seeing Su Guoqiang''s face softened, Su Liya immediately said loudly, "Now the first TV series is too busy to cancel the contract. When the filming is over, there will be more announcements, and there will be no time. Even if you only shoot this TV series, in the future Speaking of Jiaxin''s sister, she is also a person from the entertainment industry."

    "Su Liya, you bitch, shut up!" Su Jiaxin scolded angrily.

    Su Guoqiang said with a sullen face, "How did you talk to your family? How can you scold your sister like that."

    "I don''t admit that she is my sister. My sister is only Su Zibao. Who is she, haha, I don''t know." Su Jiaxin confronted each other.

    Su Zibao quickly changed the subject, "Dad, you''re tired after coming all the way. It''s already dinner time because it''s getting late. Let''s go eat."

    "Su Zibao, I know what you mean, you signed a contract with Jiaxin, and the termination of the contract now has a great impact on your side. However, if she doesn''t terminate the contract, she will not be able to raise her head because of her reputation as an actor in the future. You are Her sister should also think about her more. In addition, our Su family rules, you have been familiar with it since you were young, you should know it." Su Guoqiang''s face was calm, but his words were tough and there was no room for him, facing Su Zhenzhe next to him, "Zhenzhe , you remind her."

    Su Zhenzhe looked at Su Zibao with a gentle smile, "Su family rules, those who do anything cheap should be expelled from the family."

    This cheap business includes prostitutes, actors, thieves, kidnappers, etc. The Su family has set this rule, and the Su family is not allowed to make money in these ways. But with today''s social development, actors are not really cheap jobs, but they are just classified as actors.

    "So Su Jiaxin, you must go back to me today. If you don''t go back, you have to go back. I don''t allow you to be a star. You can go back to school and study hard now, and don''t think about anything else. Don''t go out and be ashamed, don''t Shame on our Su family." Su Guoqiang said coldly.

    These words made Su Jiaxin annoyed, and she said indiscriminately, "Who is it that embarrassed our Su family, even I can''t compare to you! The Su family''s rules say that you can''t have illegitimate children, you haven''t made two Well, grandpa didn''t say that the reputation of our innocent family has been ruined by you. I''m not as serious as you, and I haven''t seen grandpa kick you out!"

    Su Guoqiang''s face suddenly turned ugly, and Su Zibao and Lin Xuejiao also changed greatly. Everyone knows this kind of thing, but Su Jiaxin, you can''t say it, isn''t this hitting the muzzle?

    "Okay, you''re really going against the sky. I''m here to discipline your father." Su Guo was so strong that he rushed over to the person who was about to hit Su Jiaxin. Fortunately, Shen Xi and Lu Yanzhi stopped them, but they both endured. Several punches.

    Su Liya and Su Zhenzhe smiled smugly at the same time, Su Jiaxin, you deserve it, stab the hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 102： kick Su Jiaxin out

    The situation deteriorated sharply, even Su Zibao didn''t expect that Su Jiaxin could talk about the elders'' private affairs in front of so many outsiders, let alone his father, no one could hold his face.

    This would be madness and smoke, plus Su Liya and Su Zhenzhe deliberately added fuel to the side, the whole scene was chaotic, even more chaotic than when they came just now.

    "Clap!" Su Guoqiang slapped Su Jiaxin in the face and said angrily, "Get out of here, the Su family doesn''t have an unfilial daughter like you."

    "Humph! You only allow the state officials to set fires and not allow the people to light the lights. You can foul yourself, but not others. Before you discipline me, you don''t have to open your eyes and see how you do it yourself. I just want to be a star, and I am If you want to be an actor. Get out and get out, don''t you just want to leave the property left by grandfather to their brothers and sisters? You only love them at all, and don''t like me at all." Su Jiaxin was slapped and cried, "Who cares about being Your daughter has no freedom at all, she is not allowed to do whatever she wants. If you are not your daughter, I still make money. I''m getting out! Get out now!"

    After talking, he covered his face and ran out. Su Zibao had to clean up the mess, but fortunately, Song Yingjie and the others chased them out.

    Su Guoqiang was really annoyed by Su Jiaxin, looking at Su Jiaxin''s back running out, his face was ashen, "From now on, my Su family doesn''t have a daughter like her. Let''s go."

    "Dad, Jiaxin is just a whimper, don''t take it to heart." Su Zibao quickly advised, "I''ll take her back in a few days to make amends for you."

    Su Guoqiang waved his hand, Su Zibao found that his hands were shaking with anger, "I''ve been in charge for 20 years, but I can''t control it anymore. If her wings are too hard to fly, then let her fly. From now on, I will not have this daughter. Xuejiao, you are not allowed to secretly give her pocket money. Since she has the ability to say that she is not my daughter, then don''t use the Su family''s money."

    "Hey, although..." Lin Xuejiao also felt that Su Jiaxin had gone too far this time and hurt Su Guoqiang''s heart, but she couldn''t drive her daughter out.

    In fact, like Su Guoqiang, she doesn''t like Su Jiaxin entering the entertainment circle. Parents are all in their own position for her good, but the concept is different, Su Jiaxin does not appreciate it.

    Su Zibao hurriedly winked at his mother, motioning not to say more, not to intensify the conflict and fuel the fire.

    Now they are all angry, and it is better to talk about things after a period of time when things have eased a little. After all, blood dissolves in water, take your time, don''t make it irreversible now.

    And with her here, do you still need her mother to pay for Jiaxin''s living expenses?

    "And you, don''t give it either." Su Guoqiang looked at Su Zibao and added.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "I won''t give it, but even if she doesn''t say that she is my sister and also an artist of the company, the company will still give her what should be given to her. After all, there is still a paycheck."

    "Humph!" Su Guoqiang snorted coldly, turned around and left, Su Zhenzhe brothers and sisters immediately followed.

    Lin Xuejiao held Su Zibao''s hand and said, "Originally, your father didn''t know that Xinxin''s TV series was only broadcast on weekends, so I deliberately concealed it. I didn''t expect Su Zhenzhe and Su Liya to come to the house for dinner today and deliberately talk about it. , Your dad didn''t eat the meal on the spot, he came over after he threw the bowl. They added fuel to the bitterness and said something ugly, that''s why your dad was so angry and insisted on going back to Xinxin. As a result, I have to go back with me as soon as possible, otherwise I will accuse Xinxin. Maybe their brothers and sisters are going to say something in front of your dad."

    It turned out that it was Su Zhenzhe and Su Liya who did it.

    "What did they say?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "It doesn''t mean that there are many insiders in the entertainment industry, a bad reputation, unspoken rules, and the girls who come out are not clean. In front of the national audience, the influence of various kissing scenes and bed scenes is not good.

    Unfortunately, as soon as I came, I saw the scene where Xinxin hugged the male lead, but it made your father mad and smashed it when he came in. Also help me to say sorry for everyone, for these losses, our Su Family News. "

    Without waiting for Su Zibao to refuse, Lin Xuejiao said again, "This is what it should be, don''t refuse."

    "I originally planned to use a gentle way to let my father accept it slowly, but I didn''t expect it to be so unexpected." Su Zibao sighed, "I think my father is just short of breath, and Xinxin is out for a while, just enough to concentrate on work, and there is no need to because I''m worried that my father will find out that he is worried, and after a while, the mood will calm down, and I will take Xinxin back."

    Lin Xuejiao nodded, "Hey, that''s the reason. I will persuade the old man more, and you should take good care of Xinxin. I''ll go first."

    "Director Su, what should I do now?" Zhang Jin asked.

    Su Zibao said, "The schedule is still very tight. You shoot the supporting roles first, and give the male and female protagonists two days off. There are also damaged props and equipment. Immediately make up new ones, and the bill will be remitted to the Su family."

    "No problem. I''ll re-arrange the scene." Zhang Jin said, "We filmed a tight schedule before, and the current cuts are enough. Director Su should let Su Jiaxin adjust her mood first."

    "Well. Today''s affairs have caused trouble for everyone, I''m sorry." Su Zibao said apologetically.

    Everyone quickly said it was okay.

    Su Zibao looked at the mess on the ground, a cold look flashed in his eyes, Su Zhenzhe, Su Liya, every time these two brothers and sisters appeared together, there was nothing good.

    In the past, he dealt with himself, but now he also paid attention to Jiaxin.

    Because it was a family matter of the Su family, Pei Yi was inconvenient to speak. He could only silently protect Su Zibao from being hurt by the melee just now.

    "Pei Yi, Jiaxin won''t be able to go back for a while. It just so happens that the crew has been in Yangcheng. Let''s go take a look and rent a house for her." Su Zibao said. Now Su Jiaxin is ready to live here temporarily.

    Pei Yi put an arm around her shoulder, "You forget what our Pei family does? There''s not much else, but there are many houses. I still have two vacancies in the villa area, and let her move in directly."

    "Thank you..." As soon as he started, Su Zibao cut off the words behind him. He said he didn''t like her and said thank you.

    But after that night, she could no longer just kiss him without any grudges. I finally thought about it, and smiled like a flower, "In order to thank Pei Shao for your help, I invite you to go to the amusement park on the weekend, how about it?"

    "Amusement park?" Pei Yijun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his long and narrow eyes showed a hint of playfulness, "Are you sure you want to invite me to the amusement park?"

    As a **** who only lingers in Fengyue places, when has he ever been to such a place?

    Su Zibao immediately changed his mind, "Since you don''t like it, then I''ll go with Shen Xi."

    As soon as these words came out, Pei Yi put his arms around her shoulders and hurriedly clenched her shoulders, his beautiful eyebrows approached Su Zibao''s face, his tone was still playful, but why did he feel a trace of danger mixed in, "What did you say?"

    "That... I''m not going." Su Zibao said weakly.

    Pei Yi couldn''t help but chuckle, and flicked her forehead with her index finger, "I''ll go."

    At this moment, the phone rang, and Song Yingjie said on the other end, "Lu Yanzhi and I are holding Jiaxin, is your father gone? Is it suitable to bring her back?"

    "You go to Pei Shao''s villa." Su Zibao said and handed the phone to Pei Yi. He took it and gave an address, and the two also got into the car and went to the villa.

 Chapter 103： I am also a white face

    Along the way, Su Zibao frowned at least ten times, this reckless sister really gave her a headache.

    This is the case with Dad now, but if there is an emergency on the scene in the future, will it be the same with the media? Then how can you be a star?

    Moreover, what she said just now was that Su Zibao felt that it was too much. Seeing the back of his father leaving, he also felt that his figure was much older.

    Although the father said that there would be no daughter Su Jiaxin in the future, but he was angry, and the father-daughter relationship could be repaired when time eased. I think he didn''t say this when he sent him abroad.

    Song Yingjie, Lu Yanzhi, and Su Jiaxin also arrived at the villa. The group went into the living room and sat down. Su Jiaxin seemed to have recovered. Instead of the angry look before, she looked like a child who did something wrong and sat with her head lowered. aside.

    Su Zibao noticed a bruise on Lu Yanzhi''s face, but not many people looked at it carefully just now, and said in surprise, "Lu Yanzhi, why are you hurt so badly?"

    "It''s not serious. It just seems that writer Shen Da is going to give me a beating scene. Otherwise, the injury on my face will not go away for about a week." Lu Yanzhi pointed to his face, but he was very optimistic. .

    Su Zibao said, "My dad beat him?"

    "It''s okay, this father saw his daughter being held by a stinky boy who came out of nowhere, and he punched him lightly. If it was me, I would have to kick two more." Lu Yanzhi teased. . No, during filming just now, when Su Guoqiang saw Lu Yanzhi holding Su Jiaxin, he rushed up and punched him.

    Su Jiaxin immediately said, "This is filming, what does he mean, can you hit anyone casually?"

    "Shut up for me." Su Zibao glared at her, "Do you know what''s wrong with you today? When I came, my father was tough, but his tone was fine. Do you know how much your words hurt his heart? To talk about our Su family''s private affairs in front of so many outsiders, Su Jiaxin, you are too reckless."

    Although Su Jiaxin''s face was still a little unwilling, she could see that she had regretted it in her heart, and murmured, "Then he... what about him?"

    "I was **** off by you, so I carried it back." Su Zibao glanced at her lightly.

    Su Jiaxin immediately jumped up from the sofa and said nervously, "Ah? How is Dad? Is it serious? Why are you still here and haven''t seen him."

    "Pfft." Pei Yi next to him couldn''t help laughing, Su Zibao glared at him, and then Pei Yi stiffened.

    Su Zibao said, "Didn''t you always say that you are not his daughter? Why are you worried about my father?"

    These words made Su Jiaxin blushed from choking.

    "Dad is fine, just very angry, don''t worry." Su Zibao said, "Today''s incident happened for a reason. It''s my fault. I should have thought that Su Zhenzhe and Su Liya would not do good things. They deliberately poured a large pot of sewage in front of Dad. Dad is prejudiced against the entertainment industry, so he even disapproves of your acting, and as soon as he sees such an intimate scene, so... no matter what, Lu Yanzhi, I apologize to you for my family for today''s incident."

    Lu Yanzhi smiled, "You''re welcome, I''ve hugged my daughter, it''s nothing to beat the father."

    Su Jiaxin also smiled at him embarrassedly.

    "It turned out that Su Liya''s brother and sister did it, why are they so boring all day long, old man

    is staring at us. "Su Jiaxin said angrily.

    Su Zibao looked at her and said, "They don''t talk about it first, they just talk about you, when will you be able to change such an impulsive personality. Today, in front of so many people, you recklessly talk nonsense in front of so many people. Will you do the same in front of the media in the future? Don''t tell me it''s a sudden situation, there will be more emergencies in the future, some of which are more difficult to deal with than today, and you plan to use your hot temper like a gun battle, who ignites who ignites? As Dad said, hurry up and pack up and go home."

    "Sister, I''m sorry, I was wrong. Don''t drive me away. Dad doesn''t want me anymore. If you drive me away again, I''ll be homeless..." Su Jiaxin said, tears falling.

    Seeing her like this, Su Zibao softened his heart and said, "You stay here for now, Pei Yi''s villa. After a while, Dad''s mood has eased, and I''ll take you back. It''s better for Dad to be quiet now. You have to work hard and let your father know that you are not fooling around here, you are working very seriously. If you don''t work hard, how can you make your father respect your work? "

    "Sister, I know, I will work hard." Su Jiaxin has been very good in front of Su Zibao since childhood, and what she said was more effective than her parents.

    Only then did Su Zibao nodded, "But I''ll emphasize to you again and again that your hot temper must be restrained, and you must never be so open-mouthed. If there is another time, I will really drive you back."

    "Yes." Su Jiaxin nodded immediately to assure.

    Seeing that Su Jiaxin was a little impulsive, but he was also aware of his mistake and his attitude was good, Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I asked for two days off for both of you, Lu Yanzhi healed well, and Su Jiaxin wandered around. By the way. , Xinxin lives here alone, it doesn''t seem very safe..."

    "Director Su, don''t worry, I live next door to her." Lu Yanzhi pointed to the villa next door and explained, "I often come to Yangcheng, so I bought a suite from Pei Shao by the way. It''s an acquaintance, it''s cheap."

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, and saw that he was still sitting lazily on the sofa, raised his eyebrows, and asked curiously, "Mr. Pei, I''m surprised that the emperor doesn''t make money, you see that you are usually a feast for the eyes, and you used to think It''s all those girls who pay you money backwards, but now it seems that they actually saved by selling the house?"

    "Pfft!" Lu Yanzhi and Song Yingjie were drinking water when they sprayed it out, their faces flushed with choking.

    Sister Su Zibao didn''t know, so she looked at these two, what''s the matter? Is it wrong?

    "Cough... Pei Shao, it turns out that in your wife''s eyes, you are either a little white face or a sales lady. Haha, Pei Sanshao, a sales lady." Lu Yanzhi leaned forward and back with a smile.

    Song Yingjie waved his hand with a smile, "There are really upside-down posts, but we, Young Master Pei, don''t sell them."

    Pei Yi''s unruly brows sank slightly, and he dragged Su Zibao directly into his arms, his long and narrow eyes shone dangerously, and Su Zibao looked horrified, always feeling that he was going to peel her off for a cramp.

    Unexpectedly, this person watched for a long time, and there was a smile on his lips, "Didn''t you say to support me in front of so many people in your school? With you as a rich woman, I still need to sell my house? Just watch This person is pitiful and doesn''t want him to live on the street, so he wants to take him in."

    Lu Yanzhi''s face was dumbfounded, "So Pei Shao, do you admit that you are a little white face now?"

    "Are you a **** face?" Pei Yi raised her eyebrows lightly.

    Lu Yanzhi''s face was bitter and bitter, "No, I am also a little white face."

 Chapter 104： enlighten Su Jiaxin

    When things happen suddenly, everyone needs time to calm down. The next Saturday, Pei Shishi also came over from home. She happened to be in Yangcheng. I heard that such a thing happened to the crew. After all, she was also a pioneer who was strongly opposed by her father before, and she could help her with Su Jiaxin.

    "When I came here just now, the third sister-in-law asked me to give this to you, so that you can go to the playground tomorrow to relax." Pei Shishi handed a stack of tickets to Su Jiaxin, who was lying on the balcony.

    Su Jiaxin looked down, "I don''t want to go. Where''s my sister? Why didn''t I see her?"

    "First, I went to the crew to find Director Zhang and Shen Xi to discuss adding a scene. You can see that the injury on Lu Yanzhi''s face is so obvious. Of course, if it can''t be added, you can only cover it with makeup. Then go to Time Culture and talk to my brother about Shen Xi. Xi''s new work of the same name will be printed with the details, and then go to Luo Bingwan to talk about the third anniversary of her debut, I guess I won''t be able to come back until late at night." Pei Shishi leaned on the railing and whispered, "There is such a third sister-in-law. , I still feel quite proud. I also hope that the third brother and the third sister-in-law will be well."

    "Yeah, my sister can be so powerful, but I can''t hold her back." Su Jiaxin also sighed, looking at Pei Shishi and said, "Shishi, I heard that your father was against it before? Then why did you agree?"

    Pei Shishi smiled, "It''s all thanks to the third brother. I took the recorded song to my father, and the two of them were locked in the study and talked for a while, not knowing what to say, and then my father was persuaded. I I didn''t dare to tell him about the injury I attended at the road show last time, and let him know that he must be muttering in his heart. Anyway, the reason why my father didn''t agree is actually because I was worried that I would be hurt here. Jiaxin has been here for a short time, so I probably don''t know it yet. , When the new movie in your play was launched last time, Yimeixi was slandered by the unspoken rules of the director. And when I fell off the stage, all kinds of dangers filled this place. "

    "Isn''t it normal for parents to be worried? But as long as you can live well, even if you are hurt, you can keep going, then your family will not let you leave because they are worried about your injury, but will give you more care. With a lot of understanding and support, I will accompany you to continue on.��

    Su Jiaxin nodded, "Shi Shi, I think what you said is so right, as expected of someone who has come here. As long as I have a good time here, my father will understand my choice. No matter what he says, in the end he just cares about it. It''s just me."

    "I talked for a whole night last night, and this little girl didn''t praise me for a single word. Now Miss Shishi comes over and she can get her done in one sentence. It seems that I should have called Miss Shishi last night to come over." Lu Yanzhi He came from the living room with two glasses of juice, handed them to the two ladies, and said, "It''s rare that the crew gave us two days off. It would be a waste of time if we didn''t go out and toss."

    Su Jiaxin took the juice and pointed to the wound on his face, "Didn''t sister let you take care of your injury?"

    "Going out to play more will make you feel happy and speed up the healing of the injury." Lu Yanzhi said nonsense with a serious face.

    Pei Shishi handed him the ticket, "Tomorrow weekend playground, Yangcheng playground opens, it is said to be very exciting."

    "Thank you, Miss Shishi." Lu Yanzhi''s unceremonious subordinates counted, "Yo, it''s quite a lot, all of our crew can go. But Director Zhang and the others don''t have the time, and even Shen Xi arrives in one day. Staring at the camera at night. Not bad good,

    What about today? What are the arrangements for the two beautiful young ladies today? "

    Su Jiaxin and Pei Shishi looked at each other and shook their heads.

    "How does it feel to have a barbecue on the mountain at night?" Lu Yanzhi raised his eyebrows, "Linhaishan outside Yangcheng, sitting on a barbecue on the mountain, you can not only see the mountain scenery, but also hear the sound of the sea, the scenery is very beautiful. I will watch it tonight. After the weather forecast, it happens to be full of stars, do you feel that we are sitting on the mountain, eating barbecue, watching the stars and listening to the sea blowing the mountain wind, it feels great."

    Originally, Su Jiaxin was still ill and not in the mood, but when he said this, I really felt that the description was particularly beautiful.

    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Lu Yanzhi said with a smile, "Since the two beautiful young ladies have no objection, let''s make this decision. Now go to buy food, and then climb the mountain. At that time, it will almost be possible to catch up with the sunset, darling. , I have said that I missed this. It is beautiful to see the sunset sinking into the sea a little bit. Then in the dark of night, we started our happy holiday barbecue. "

    "Song Shao, go out for a big shopping!"

    The group of four Su Jiaxin started the holiday barbecue trip, and also sent a text message to Su Zibao, asking her to go to the mountain when she was done. Su Zibao replied that she would go, and forwarded it to Li Han, but she and Lei Lie happened to have something to do. I just made an appointment to see you at the playground tomorrow morning.

    After Su Jiaxin and the others finished shopping, they parked their car in a parking lot at the foot of the mountain, and a few people went up on foot. This was Su Jiaxin''s first time climbing a mountain. She was so tired and breathless that she didn''t want to move many times, but she couldn''t bear Lu Yanzhi''s vicious tongue. Under his torture, Su Jiaxin finally climbed to the top before the sunset went down.

    At this moment, in addition to the shocking beauty, there is only the exhaustion of exhaustion, but the heart gradually begins to feel at ease.

    Everything is real, she is working hard step by step, doing what she likes.

    She won''t quit halfway, and she will be able to appreciate the beauty of the moment when she reaches the top.

    ��

    A trace of fatigue appeared in Su Zibao''s eyes. The conversation with Luo Bingwan just now was not pleasant. At this time, he looked at the passing scenery on both sides of the car window, and the night wind was cool.

    "Baby." Pei Yi drove the car, glanced at her, and said, "I said that Luo Bingwan doesn''t need to arrange any activities here, including the third anniversary of her debut. If there are activities, I will help her arrange them."

    Su Zibao responded lazily, "Well, I know. But as a representative of the Emperor''s company, I always have to talk to her once, this is my attitude. Otherwise, the outside media will report blindly. , the beauty of the iceberg in the snow. Shishi just debuted, and she has such a bad reputation on her back. We must let Luo Bingwan''s fans know that she is retiring voluntarily, and it has nothing to do with us. However, Pei Shao really doesn''t think this is too much Are you capricious? You are irresponsible for yourself, and you are also irresponsible for fans who like her."

    Pei Yi drove calmly and didn''t speak, and Su Zibao didn''t want to continue this topic with him. At the foot of the mountain, park the car and walk up the mountain.

    There is no road in the mountains here, and the car cannot go up.

    It was already dark, but fortunately, Pei Yi always had a flashlight in his car. The two of them held the flashlight and went up the mountain under the starlight.

 Chapter 105： only allergic to you

    The road was quiet, only the sound of cicadas and the sound of the waves lapping by the sea in the distance. Although it was summer, the night under the mountain was very cold.

    They came directly from Luo Bingwan just now without any special preparation. Today''s Su Zibao was only wearing a crescent-white skirt and high heels.

    Seeing that Su Zibao''s bare arms were getting goosebumps, Pei Yi took off his thin black coat and put it on her:

    "I just said let''s go back and change clothes first. Are you sure you can go up the mountain with your five-centimeter high-heeled shoes? Anyway, you only got to the foot of the mountain, so you can go back and forth quickly."

    Su Zibao waved his hands indifferently, "It''s okay, we were all around here just now, if we go back, we have to go around a lot. It doesn''t matter, I just wear 5cm high heels to participate in the 5000-meter long distance running at the sports meeting. ,Look at me��"

    Before the big talk was finished, the high heel slipped on the pebble, Su Zibao exclaimed, and fell directly into Pei Yi''s arms behind him.

    Fortunately, Pei Yi responded in a timely manner, hugged her with both hands, and stood firm. If another person was hit by Su Zibao so unexpectedly, they both had to roll down the mountain.

    "This is the style of our female 5,000-meter long-distance runner in the sports meeting?" Pei Yi looked down at the person in his arms, and laughed teasingly.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help blushing a little, but luckily there was night to cover up a little.

    "Isn''t it true that horses stumble and people stumble..." Su Zibao whispered.

    Pei Yi flexed her index finger, with a very familiar gesture, and flicked her forehead like punishment, "Huh?"

    Su Zibao groaned in pain, "I didn''t pay attention to the road just now. Otherwise, Mr. Pei, if you walk in front, I will follow your footsteps, and I will never make mistakes again."

    "Well." Pei Yi also agreed with her statement, so he led the way.

    He flashed a flashlight with one hand, and put the other hand behind him, holding Su Zibao tightly, fearing that she would accidentally fall again.

    Su Zibao held his hand, and he could feel that his hand was very slender, with distinct joints. I don''t know if it was because he was only wearing a shirt, his fingertips were cold.

    Su Zibao glanced at the jacket wrapped around his shoulders and clenched his hands even tighter.

    Two cold hands, tightly clasped together, will generate warmth for each other.

    He walked ahead, Su Zibao was only one step behind him, and every step stepped on his footprints. His footprints are big, hers are small.

    In the beginning, his strides were very large. After all, Su Zibao was wearing high-heeled shoes, which made it difficult for him to follow. He didn''t even look back in front of him. He seemed to be able to feel that he gradually slowed down and adjusted the distance between each step. , no longer his usual walking speed, but her speed.

    Only after walking for more than ten minutes, Su Zibao realized that the steps that she had to take on purpose just now had become her usual steps.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a while, and then he realized that it was Pei Yi who found out in front of him and slowly adjusted to her rhythm.

    Obviously just a small gesture, Su Zibao suddenly felt a little sour nose, why is this person in front of him always so nice.

    He clearly knew that he didn''t love her, but at this moment, she still felt that it was good to have such a person.

    If you can keep going like this, great.

    Under the moonlight, the shadows of the two people are tightly connected by the hand they are holding, and they look like a whole, inseparable.

    Su Zibao thought in a trance, suddenly bumped into the man''s broad back, only to realize that Pei Yi had stopped.

    "boom!"

    Pei Yizhuan

    He turned around, put his arm around her shoulder, and rubbed her forehead with the other, "How can you be so stupid, this can also hit her?"

    "It''s you who stopped suddenly, and you blame me." Su Zibao pouted, and his appearance was very cute.

    The light in Pei Yi''s eyes turned into a smile, "After walking for half an hour, my feet are sore."

    "It''s okay." Su Zibao said. In fact, I was silently complaining in my heart that I would never wear high heels to climb mountains in the future. She had no experience in mountain climbing in past and present life.

    In the past, when I went to those scenic spots, I always drove up by car or by cable car. After walking for so long now, not even a third of it has arrived.

    Before Su Zibao could react, Pei Yi had already stopped her by the waist and held her directly in his arms, her voice was as magnetic as always with a slight smile, "Welcome Miss Su to take the real-life automatic walker, number 007 to serve you. ."

    Su Zibao was stunned and said, "This is on the mountain."

    Climbing on the mountain is already tiring, but still holding someone?

    "The destination in front, the peak of Linhai Mountain, has been planned for the shortest distance. The whole journey will take 30 minutes. Please fasten your seat belt to prevent a rollover accident." Pei Yi''s eyes fell on her hands, and a smile poured down. Charming and gentle.

    Su Zibao immediately realized that he meant "fasten your seat belt" and wrapped his arms around his neck.

    "The seat belt has been fastened, and the fastest speed is about to be adjusted." Pei Yi was still imitating the voice of the robot. In the next instant, he walked like a fly. Compared with the speed with Su Zibao just now, it was like taking off, and the one just now should be called a snail. Row.

    "So fast!" Su Zibao hugged Pei Yi''s neck tightly. He hugged her and ran with all his strength on the mountain. Only then did Su Zibao know why Pei Yi was so quick and precise when he beat people. His skills were better than those of those bodyguards. More than a notch higher.

    "007, you are amazing." Su Zibaoqiao''s face was full of surprise.

    There was a sinister smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "I don''t even look at whose scooter it is."

    Su Zibao let out a smirk, resting his head in his arms, looking at his perfect profile face and chin, he couldn''t help but stretch out his index finger to touch his chin.

    The beard is cleanly shaved, with only a slight shave with fingertips.

    Pei Yi suddenly moved his chin back, nodded slightly and bit her finger. His eyes were facing each other. Su Zibao saw the dark pupils in his eyes like a painting that was dizzy in the night.

    This action is too ambiguous, full of too many teases and hints.

    "I..." Su Zibao wanted to stretch out his hand, but he felt that his teeth were still clenched, and his pretty face was blushing. After a long while, he said, "I can''t eat my hand. Are you hungry?"

    The smile in Pei Yi''s eyes flashed, and she let go of her fingers and licked her lips, looking ambiguous and ambiguous, "It tastes beautiful."

    "Rogue!" Su Zibao said with a blushing face.

    Pei Yi had a smile on his lips, "I don''t know who played a hooligan to me just now."

    "I just wanted to touch you for a few days without shaving!" Su Zibao retorted. In fact, seeing such a beautiful scenery, I really couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch it.

    Pei Yi lowered his head and approached her earlobe, the warm breath made half of Su Zibao''s face numb, "You don''t know, are some places called sensitive spots?"

    "Then every time you shave..." Su Zibao was incredulous. I haven''t heard of people''s sensitive points on the chin.

    Pei Yi chuckled, "I''m only allergic to you. I''m allergic to wherever you touch me."

    Su Zibao''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly closed his mouth and stopped talking, and was molested by this hooligan again. What is the sensitive point, your uncle can be sensitive all over the body?

 Chapter 106： Pei Yis wish

    The two reached the top of the mountain half an hour later, and saw Su Jiaxin and the others surrounded by a bonfire with fragrant barbecued meat and various vegetables on it.

    "It''s just baked, it''s just in time for you to come." Song Yingjie glanced at the two of them and smiled meaningfully, "People who have wives are different. If you change your physical strength, you won''t even be able to climb the mountain."

    Pei Yi came over with Su Zibao in his arms, put her on a small folding stool by the campfire, sat down beside him, picked up the grilled skewer and handed it to her.

    Lu Yanzhi threw a blanket to Pei Yi and teased him, "Not only physical strength, but also thick skin and cold resistance."

    Pei Yi took the blanket and wrapped it around Su Zibao, and said to her, "I just ran up, I''m hot, you put it on."

    Su Zibao had no objection at this point, and obediently wrapped himself in his blanket and ate kebabs.

    "Look at this young couple, it''s like this is the last blanket. Knowing that the mountain is cold, we bring more." Song Yingjie smiled and handed Pei Yi a bottle of beer, "Barbecue and beer, golden partner."

    Su Zibao immediately shouted, "No, everyone has been drinking, who will drive next?"

    "I''m driving, I don''t drink." Pei Shishi raised her hand weakly. As for Su Jiaxin next to her, she was never allowed to get a driver''s license at home, so she was afraid of multiple road killers.

    "It''s okay, someone will pick you up later, here in Yangcheng we can still call for a few drivers at any time." Song Yingjie said to Pei Shishi, "You watch us drink so many people alone? That''s boring. Come and have some."

    Pei Shishi said, "But my voice, I can''t drink much..."

    "A little bit, it''s okay." Song Yingjie directly shoved his beer can into Pei Shishi, forgetting that he had already taken a sip just after opening the bottle.

    Pei Shishi remembered that he drank it just now, but didn''t say anything, silently holding the beer can in his hand.

    Everyone was in high spirits. After eating barbecue and drinking beer, Su Jiaxin got drunk the fastest. Pei Shishi still remembered that she couldn''t drink too much, but she had a low alcohol intake and was already dizzy.

    The mountain breeze is refreshing, the waves crashing on the shore, the starry sky is bright, and the bonfire is warm.

    The time is quiet, the years are gentle.

    "There is a shooting star!" Lu Yanzhi shouted while looking at a light passing quickly in the sky, "Make a wish."

    Su Jiaxin immediately raised her head and shouted to Meteor quickly and loudly, "I hope my father will not be angry and make up sooner. I hope to be an excellent actor and a queen! And most importantly, let me marry To Chu Feimo! Marry Chu Feimo! Chu Feimo!"

    The words Chu Feimo echoed throughout the mountain.

    "Hahahaha..." Everyone laughed and leaned forward and backward.

    Song Yingjie applauded, "Yes, in this short moment, Jiaxin''s wishes include family, dreams and love, hahaha, I wish you an early wish come true."

    "I''ll work hard." Su Jiaxin clenched her fists, looked at everyone, and said with a smile, "What about you? Everyone, talk about your wishes and dreams, let''s hear it."

    A faint smile appeared on Pei Shishi''s lips, "I hope to become an excellent singer, reaching the current level of Yao Lianyi, no, it is beyond the current level of Yao Lianyi, and I will not disappoint those who support me. My relatives can be happy. "

    "According to the two of you, if there is a movie queen and a song queen, then my wish should be to become a movie star, win several international awards, and tell my grandson about the glorious deeds of the year when I am old." Yanzhi joined in the fun and said with a smile.

    Song Yingjie laughed and said to Lu Yanzhi, "Then my wish is, in order for you to have a grandson to listen to your stories, I hope God will send you a wife soon."

    "Absolutely, the director of the artist department of Emperor Jue is so considerate of me, even getting married and having grandchildren.

    Make a wish for me. Just rush here, Director Su, I think we can talk about this contract and cooperation. "Lu Yanzhi teased.

    Su Zibao smiled and took over, "If that''s the case, then, needless to say, my wish must be that Emperor Jue can successfully sign your future actor."

    "My wish!" Pei Yi raised his hand, his eyes fell on Su Zibao''s face, "My wish is that my wife can fulfill her wish."

    "Hahahaha..." Everyone laughed in unison again.

    A group of people had a good time eating, drinking, laughing and having fun, and finally called the driver to come and pick them up back to the villa.

    "Hey, Su Zibao, what time is it, and you haven''t woken up yet? Lei Lie and I are both at the door of your villa. Why don''t you answer the doorbell?" Li Han''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Su Zibao instantly sobered up. After a hangover, he forgot to make an appointment with Li Han and the others to go to the playground today.

    "I drank too much last night, I''ll get up right now." Su Zibao hung up the phone, looked at Pei Yi who was still asleep next to him, stretched out his index finger and scratched his chin, "Get up, Pei Shao got up, you yesterday We agreed to go to the playground together."

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, yawned lazily, took her fingers and kissed his lips gently, "yes, mywife."

    The movement is elegant like the ancient nobles of Europe, gentleman and personable.

    Su Zibao felt that the fingers he kissed immediately burned, so Jiao glared at him, got up in a hurry to wash, changed clothes, went downstairs to open the door, and asked Li Han and the others to wait in the living room first.

    "Everyone lives on the second floor, there are no servants here, and they''re all drunk, they''re still sleeping, and I haven''t heard the doorbell." Su Zibao looked at the two of them and smiled apologetically, "Wait a minute."

    Li Han waved at her, "It''s alright, you don''t have to be polite with us, you go up and do it first."

    Su Zibao went to call the door one by one, not knowing whether they would go or not, there were many tickets anyway. I thought that this group of people would definitely not want to get up, but I didn''t expect that they all jumped up when they heard that they went to the playground.

    In Lu Yanzhi''s words, tomorrow will start the days of working **** the crew again. This is the last joy, how can I miss it.

    After last night, Su Jiaxin''s heart has also been opened, and she is enthusiastically discussing which project to play, and regained her vitality.

    A group of eight people arrived at the playground. I just realized it was really busy today. On the first day of the opening of Yangcheng Amusement Park, there were many people.

    "Roller coaster, that excitement!" Su Jiaxin strongly recommended.

    Pei Shishi was a little afraid of such an exciting game, and said, "Can I choose a milder one."

    "How about bumper cars?" Li Han looked at Su Zibao and pointed at Lei Lie next to him, "He''s amazing at driving bumper cars!"

    Su Zibao thought for a while, then looked at Pei Yi with a suspicious look, "Have you ever played with that thing?"

    Pei Yiqu flicked her forehead with her index finger, "Idiot."

    Su Zibao carefully understood the meaning of these two words, looked at Li Han and said, "Young Master Pei means that he is fine."

    Lei Lie chuckled, "In this way, let''s play what we like, but we can''t be alone, and the girls don''t want to be alone. Call me and go to the fountain restaurant in the center of the playground for lunch at 1 o''clock, how about?"

    He told Yangcheng that the door was clear, and Li Han said that he wanted to come here to play, and he had memorized the architectural plan here in advance.

    "no problem."

    So Su Zibao and Lei Lie decided to go bumper cars. Lu Yanzhi accompanied Su Jiaxin to experience the pirate ship, while Song Yingjie accompanied Pei Shishi to ride the merry-go-round and ride the small wooden horse.

    Unexpectedly, just after walking a few steps apart, Su Zibao met an acquaintance by accident. Pei Qisheng and Bai Lingxue, Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei, and Pei Yingyu.

 Chapter 107： I like it too

    The two sides met each other and greeted each other politely. After all, no matter how intriguing the Pei family is, they are happy in front of outsiders.

    Every family is like this, and the infighting has not been torn apart for outsiders to see jokes, and lose their share.

    "I didn''t expect to meet the second brother, the second sister-in-law, and the fourth sister here. It''s such a coincidence." Su Zibao smiled.

    Pei Yingyu said proudly, "It''s not a coincidence, this is the industry of our Pei family. This is the largest playground in Yangcheng built with a fund of 200 million yuan. It was produced by the second brother. On the first day of opening today, we naturally want to experience it. experience."

    "Yeah, the design and layout here are all arranged by Qi Sheng. Last year, I was busy with this project for a year, and I ran to both sides of the government material warehouse every day. Now it is finally open." Bai Lingxue was more proud than Pei Yingyu. With a gentle and pleasant smile, "I always blame him for not having time to spend with me. No, today Qi Sheng has arranged a lot of entertainment arrangements to spend a day with me."

    Bai Fangfei took over the words, "Brother-in-law is so kind to my sister, wholeheartedly, a pair made in heaven and earth, and they are so affectionate and loving, I really envy others."

    These words, holding Bai Lingxue, were actually told to Xia Chengye, so he could only smile stiffly.

    "Yeah, in fact, whether this man is capable or not, the only thing that matters is that he is single-minded. It is best to spend more time with him." Su Zibao''s lips evoked a smile that was not a smile, "What if I am too busy? , I don''t even have time to accompany my wife. Then I don''t know who I''m with, right, Miss Fangfei?"

    These remarks had gone to the heart of her heart. Isn''t that what Xia Chengye is without a conscience.

    He nodded without thinking, "Yes."

    Immediately, Bai Lingxue and Pei Qisheng froze at the same time. Bai Lingxue just said that Pei Qisheng was busy with work, but Bai Fangfei agreed with Su Zibao who said that he was too busy to spend time with his wife, and he didn''t know who to accompany.

    If this kind of needles are hidden in the cotton, it would be really difficult to deal with the previous Su Zibao, but for Su Zi, who had experienced many confrontations in the shopping mall in her previous life, it was nothing.

    In a few words, he responded beautifully.

    I don''t know what happened to Pei Qisheng and his wife. Every time they saw her and Pei Yi, they stepped on Pei Yi and held Pei Qisheng. Our Pei Yi is a playboy. You say you are an elite in the business world. If you want to compare, you should also find someone who is a little more correct, such as this Xia Chengye next to him.

    You and Pei Yi, a person who doesn''t care about anything, have done more things than you. Are you sick?

    No one said that Pei Yi was so powerful, so he didn''t understand. Business elites always have to find a sense of presence in front of their playboys. Does Pei Yi pose a threat? This kind of inexplicable hostility.

    Even if you are fighting for the family property, the big head is given to you, and Pei Yi, who holds the small head, doesn''t say anything. As for being so aggressive every time they meet?

    "Haha, my brother and sister really know how to talk." Bai Lingxue glared at her sister and smiled at Su Zibao.

    A smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "She also likes her mouth. I don''t blame the second sister-in-law for complimenting her. I also like it very much."

    Bai Lingxue was choked for a while and she was speechless. She was clearly mocking, but Pei Yi really praised her as if she didn''t understand.

    "Looking at Miansheng, this young lady doesn''t seem to be from Haicheng." Xia Chengye changed the subject and looked at Li Han and said.

    Unexpectedly, with just such a word to save the game, the two careful girls gave him a vicious look at the same time, and immediately made Xia Chengye regret that he should not have come out to smooth things out.

    "Yes, she''s not from Haicheng, she''s my distant relative." Lei Lie said, not even bothering to tell them his name.

    &n

    bsp; Li Han also just smiled and did not speak. The atmosphere became even more tense.

    Bai Lingxue had to accept the words embarrassedly, "Then we won''t disturb you, I wish you a good time at Yangcheng Amusement Park."

    "Second sister-in-law also had a good time." Su Zibao replied.

    After the separation, the four of Su Zibao walked towards the bumper car, Su Zibao whispered, "Pei Yi, why does the second brother and the second sister-in-law see us as if they saw the enemy every time. Logically speaking, only the evenly matched opponents will be targeted, you A playboy, what threat can he pose to him? Don''t you have Pei''s Royal City Group and Shengshi Jewelry in his hands? He is targeting you like this, so he must take the emperor and the small companies and villas and shops in your name. Give it all to him, can he be satisfied?"

    It''s too good to eat meat without giving people soup, after all, they are brothers.

    Pei Yi did not shy away from her, and said lazily, "Because grandpa said two years ago that he would take care of Shengshi Jewelry for me."

    "Ah?" Su Zibao was stunned. The old man doesn''t understand business, so he really dares to mess around.

    "I don''t want it." Pei Yi continued.

    Su Zibao''s eyes widened, "Why? Is it because of parental opposition?"

    "Grandpa has the absolute right to speak in Pei''s house, and it''s useless for parents to object. The reason I don''t want it..." Pei Yi looked up at the clear sky, stretched lazily, and took Su Zibao in his arms, "I hate trouble. "

    Hey, you''re just lazy, big brother. Did you know that what you refused was half of Pei''s cake!

    But if you think about it carefully, even if the old man strongly gave Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi, it was a brand created by Pei Tianyou. Pei Tianyou disagreed. Shengshi Jewelry would definitely take Pei Yi up and find a way to drive him away.

    It''s really troublesome.

    Su Zibao looked at his good-looking profile, still sloppy, but his long and narrow eyes were as deep as ink.

    Having been with this person next to me for a long time, I actually have an intuition in my heart that their family, Pei Yi, is not a simple person.

    Since he was unwilling to ask for Shengshi Jewelry, he must have his own reasons.

    Su Zibao leaned into the man''s arms, "You refused, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are still so vigilant. It seems that they have always been worried that one day grandpa will give you Shengshi jewelry on a whim. I think they will be so afraid. In the Pei family, only grandpa treats you the best, and also treats me the best."

    "No, the Pei family treats you the best, shouldn''t it be me?" Pei Yi asked shamelessly.

    Su Zibao chuckled. It suddenly occurred to me at this moment that Pei Yi grew up in such an environment.

    My parents don''t hurt, my siblings don''t kiss each other, only my grandfather, who gave me more care and care, was envied by others.

    She felt bad for him.

    "It''s here, let''s get started!" Li Han said, pointing to the bumper cars in the field.

    Pei Yi casually found a car and sat down. He didn''t seem to have been to such a place before. He groped for it first when he got in the car, and it was obvious that the action was the first time.

    "No way, the dignified number one in Haicheng has never even played bumper cars." Su Zibao was surprised.

    Pei Yi tilted his head, his long and narrow eyes flashing, "Don''t you know, this is my first time at the playground?"

    Su Zibao immediately thought of joking that Pei Shao never went to places like the playground, but he didn''t expect it to be the first time. Su Zibao has been going with his parents all his life when he was young. How could he... At this time, Su Zibao finally realized that it turned out that Pei Yi, he had never been to such a place.

 Chapter 108： Pit Xia Chengye

    "Why?" Su Zibao asked. Is it because when I was a child, I saw other parents take the child to play, but my own parents didn''t take him, so I started to hate it here?

    He hadn''t been here once in so many years, and he never chose a playground even if he was dating a woman.

    Now, why are you here again?

    Pei Yiqu flicked her forehead with her index finger, "Sit tight."

    As soon as the voice fell, the bumper car slammed straight out.

    Li Han over there couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, "Young Master Pei is obviously a novice. Lei Lie, drive up and hit him!"

    "Okay, Miss." Lei Lie slammed the steering wheel and knocked Su Zibao and the others'' bumper cars far away.

    He also gave a victory gesture to the two of them.

    "Why don''t I come." Su Zibao said. Although she is not very good at it, she is always better than Pei Yi, who just arrived.

    As soon as the voice fell, the bumper car had rushed out again.

    It was a bit rusty at first, but after hitting it a few times, Pei Yi got the hang of it all at once, and learned things very quickly. At first it was Lei Lie and the others who bumped into Pei Yi, but now it''s Pei Yi chasing and bumping them.

    This guy''s driving skills are so good that he can drive the bumper cars out of the drift. He''s just as handsome as flying.

    "Look, those two cars are so handsome!"

    "Wow, not only is he handsome, but he is also driving two handsome guys! So handsome!"

    "Wake up the nympho, I didn''t see the big beauties sitting beside them both, it looks like a school girl at first glance, don''t think about it. But it''s really handsome, so handsome!"

    Lei Lie said with a smile, "Hey, not bad, it''s so good to drive just after getting started. Come on, I have to be more serious next time."

    "Then I''ll be more serious." Pei Yi was in no hurry, and while speaking, he also rammed into Lei Lie''s car with a drift, and just rammed their bumper car directly into the surrounding wall.

    They bumped into each other for more than 20 minutes, and when Su Zibao and the others got up, the people around them applauded.

    It''s the first time I''ve seen bumper cars play so wonderfully.

    "Yes, if you are racing with you, it will definitely be exciting." Lei Lie praised.

    Su Zibao glared at him immediately, "Don''t think about it, he drives the bumper cars like a plane, and when he''s racing, he can''t drive like a rocket? Don''t even think about taking us Pei Yi for a race."

    "That is, if you dare to play the underground speeder again, I will report to Uncle Lei and ask him to send you to the army for a few more years before you release it." Li Han threatened.

    Lei Lie raised his hands in surrender, and immediately changed his words, "Two beautiful women, I mean, racing games, the kind you play with the gamepad!"

    "You are welcome to play at my house anytime." Su Zibao laughed.

    A few people came out of the bumper car and sat down on the seat next to the flower bed, just to see Bai Fangfei sitting alone on the seat next to him, fiddling with his mobile phone.

    "Hey, Miss Bai, why isn''t Mr. Xia with you?" Su Zibao asked politely.

    Bai Fangfei said, "He just answered a phone call and has a bit of business to deal with. He will be back soon. We Cheng Ye are very busy people, and we have to be busy even on weekends."

    Although she said it proudly, she still felt jealous when she looked at Su Zibao and Pei Yi, who were in pairs.

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang, and the voice on the other side was very excited. It was Su Jiaxin who had just come out of the roller coaster. He excitedly shared with Su Zibao and strongly suggested that Su Zibao also go to play.

    "...I saw my sister''s aunt just now, that Pei Yingyu. I didn''t expect her to like to play so exciting."

    Su Zibao glanced at Bai Fangfei, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Jiaxin, is she alone?"

    "No, follow her boyfriend. Her boyfriend is quite handsome." Su Jiaxin replied.

    The five of them just now didn''t see any boyfriend Pei Yingyu had. It seemed that the so-called boyfriend should be Xia Chengye.

    Unexpectedly, in order to please Pei Yingyu, Xia Chengye would leave Bai Fangfei here alone. And they are quite courageous, and their cheating is so open and aboveboard.

    "Is that man wearing a black

    Casual suit, white shirt, blue tie. "Su Zibao asked.

    Su Jiaxin was surprised, "Sister, why are you so unpredictable?"

    That must be Xia Chengye.

    "Are they still there now?" Su Zibao asked.

    Su Jiaxin said, "It''s gone, they''re going to the haunted house. Lu Yanzhi and I plan to go too."

    "Okay, you guys had fun." Su Zibao hung up the phone, looked at Bai Fangfei, and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, is Mr. Xia going to the haunted house to handle business?"

    Bai Fangfei didn''t know why, but Su Zibao didn''t say any more, and the group continued to wander around the playground.

    After Su Zibao left, Bai Fangfei thought of Pei Yingyu and immediately understood that Su Zibao was reminding her. Where did Xia Chengye go to handle official business, he went to play with that little bitch, and he was still waiting here foolishly.

    Haunted house? Yo, you guys are still playing very exciting, then I''ll let you be more exciting.

    Bai Fangfei''s face was hideous.

    Xia Chengye used the woman to climb up all the way. It was like this before, and it is still like this now. Su Zibao casually added a block to him and forgot about it.

    In front is a small shop selling marshmallows, and many people came over with marshmallows in various colors.

    Su Zibao took a second look, but didn''t expect Pei Yi to drag her directly into the store, and said to the boss, "Come here in the shape of a heart, with a peach flavor."

    "No, I''m old enough to still eat this." Su Zibao was a little embarrassed, Pei Yi had already stuffed the marshmallows in her hand.

    The peach flavor is pink, and Su Zibao is like walking on the road holding a pink heart. Who would have known that such a shy girl would be the unequivocal controller of Emperor Jue Media.

    Li Han''s eyes lit up, "I want one too, just in normal shape."

    "Boss, give him a pink heart as well." Su Zibao pointed at Pei Yi and gave him a teasing smile.

    Li Han and Lei Lie laughed at the same time.

    So when the four of them went out, they all had a marshmallow in their hands. Li Han and Lei Lie were normal. Su Zibao, a girl with a pink love marshmallow, was fine. Pei Yi, such a handsome, handsome and masculine man, raised his eyebrows. With a very cute cotton candy, the contrast is too cute.

    Everyone who saw the four of them couldn''t help but look sideways. I used to look at this dazzling combination of handsome men and beautiful women, but now I look at this pair of pink marshmallows.

    "Come on, I''ll take a photo of the two of you, a pink marshmallow combination." Li Han smiled and took out his phone and clicked it.

    Su Zibao held Pei Yi in his arms, smiling brightly. Pei Yi next to him looked at the marshmallow in his hand, and gave a smile that was not afraid of shame.

    Everyone laughed and walked to the flying chair project site. Many people sat on the chairs and turned with the huge spinning top.

    "This looks very interesting." Li Han pointed and said.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Then let''s wait for this round to end, then go up and take a seat."

    Everyone was waiting outside the spaceflight chair. After a while, when turning to the highest point, suddenly the seat belt button of a chair loosened and fell off. Sitting on it was a four- or five-year-old child, who even raised his hands and cheered. He didn''t notice it at all. was thrown out of the chair.

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao exclaimed.

    Pei Yi jumped to the surrounding railing, jumped up suddenly, just caught the child, and fell to the ground.

    "what!"

    The fault happened in an instant, and when everyone was screaming one after another, it was discovered that an accident had just happened. People who are still sitting in flying chairs are anxious, for fear that this kind of thing will happen to them.

    "Everyone, don''t panic, don''t panic!" The staff shouted, but no one paid him any attention, and countless people came to watch the fun.

    The child''s mother turned pale with fright, tears came out anxiously, and hugged him, "Maomao, are you alright, you scared the mother to death. Maomao."

    As he spoke, he said gratefully to Pei Yi, "Thank you, thank you, if it weren''t for you and my son would have died. Thank you."

    When Su Zibao saw Pei Yi jump out, her heart stopped for a beat, but fortunately there was no danger.

 Chapter 109： Two women fight

    At this time, the flying chair that was flying in the air gradually stopped, and everyone was talking and excited.

    "How can this happen, the safety buckles will come loose, and your security check is not done at all!"

    "Fortunately, it was caught. It would be a life to fall. It would be a safety buckle. If any of those screws were loose, it would not have to fall all over."

    "We have to give us an explanation, it''s just life-threatening!"

    Su Zibao also took out his mobile phone and called Su Jiaxin and Pei Xiaoxiao respectively, and told them to stop playing and come to meet.

    I really can''t imagine how the safety work of this playground is done. If such an accident happens again, I can''t imagine it.

    Su Jiaxin was on a roller coaster just now. Fortunately, nothing happened. Su Zibao was afraid just thinking about it.

    "Don''t cry, man." Pei Yi passed the cotton candy in his hand to the little boy.

    The little boy took over and wiped away his tears, then stopped crying, and threw himself into the arms of the young woman, clutching her clothes tightly, seemingly frightened.

    The young woman looked dignified and generous, and she was afraid and angry, and said angrily, "Who is the person in charge of the playground?"

    After hearing the news, Pei Qisheng and Bai Lingxue just came over in a hurry. When they saw this woman, their faces stiffened.

    "Mrs. Chen, young master." Pei Qisheng showed a polite smile.

    When Pei Yi and the others appeared, they quietly retreated, not wanting to meet him, otherwise he might be able to get angry with others and have nothing to do with them.

    "Pei Qisheng, it''s you. My son almost fell to his death just now, if it weren''t for this little brother..." The young woman just turned around and found that the man who saved the life just now was gone.

    The little guy tugged at her sleeve, "Mom, big brother just left, and he said goodbye to me."

    "I don''t leave a name for the good deeds, but I will definitely find him, thank him so much." The young woman secretly said, looking at Pei Qisheng, her eyes returned to anger, "Pei Qisheng, what''s going on? How did the safety buckle come loose?"

    After leaving, Su Zibao asked, "Who is that woman? She seems to be quite old. Pei Qisheng smiled so politely when he saw her."

    "We are the wife of the number one in Yangcheng, and the child just now is their only son. Pei Qisheng can build an amusement park in Yangcheng without their help. Now the sons of the number one are almost in trouble at the playground. It seems that this playground is also It''s time to close the door and adjust. Hey, Master Pei, your Pei family is too bold, you dare to be sloppy in such a terrible place, and you will die if you don''t do it right." Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao said, "Pei Qisheng is in the control of Yucheng Real Estate, and has nothing to do with Pei Yi. It''s not like you haven''t seen it, what''s Pei Qisheng''s attitude towards our young master?"

    On the other side of the ghost town, something happened.

    Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi happened to be walking behind Pei Yingyu and Xia Chengye, with only a couple in between. The atmosphere of the haunted house is gloomy, and the interior is very realistic. There are also staff dressed as "ghosts". From time to time, a ghost appears at the corner, or a broken hand falls from the top, which is particularly scary.

    Pei Yingyu was timid, and the whole person got into Xia Chengye''s arms, and Xia Chengye also hugged her tightly. The haunted house is a good opportunity for girls to hide in her arms.

    Su Jiaxin was brave and walked side by side with Lu Yanzhi. As soon as they came to a turn, they suddenly heard Pei Yingyu screaming. They looked at each other and saw a female ghost in white clothes with disheveled hair holding a prop to seduce the soul and chains, and put Pei Yingyu in prison. Locked tightly, he directly pushed into the blood-red "Blood Pond" next to him.

    Although the blood pool was dyed with paint, it was waist-deep, and there were terrifying "water ghosts" in it. Pei Yingyu locked her hands again and cried out in fright, "Help, help!"

    "Ah!" The couple in front ran back in fright.

    Su Jiaxin was stunned, "No, the staff are so cruel, they treat tourists like this..."

    Xia Chengye was stunned and shouted, "What''s the matter with you? Who are you? Save her quickly, I''m going to ask your leader to sue you."

    "Hahaha, the mistress who seduces men, deserves it." The female ghost deliberately raised her voice, sounding gloomy.

    Pei Yingyu was still crying in the blood pool, "Brother Chengye, save me, woohoo, I''m so scared, the blood is so cold, and there is hair wrapped around my feet."

    "You are so brave, I will complain to your leaders when I go out." Xia Chengye threw these words angrily and turned around to save Pei Yingyu.

    He just stretched out his hand to pull, and the female ghost took advantage of the situation to push, but Xia Chengye was already prepared, and when he pulled, both of them fell into the blood pool.

    At this time, the female ghost''s wig was also torn off, revealing a very familiar face.

    "Bai Fangfei, it''s you!" Xia Chengye exclaimed in surprise.

    Bai Fangfei smiled coldly, "It''s me, Young Master Xia, you were in the haunted house with this little **** fox, and you were having a good time talking about business affairs?"

    As he spoke, he pressed Pei Yingyu''s head into the **** water, Xia Chengye hurriedly stopped her, and the three of them fought in the blood pool, watching Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi stunned.

    Pei Yingyu ran to the exit, Bai Fangfei chased after him, scolded him, Xia Chengye stopped behind him, and destroyed countless props along the way. When they went out, the two women were pulling each other''s hair, their bodies were wet and bloody, which startled everyone outside.

    Just at this time, she received a call from Su Zibao and left with Lu Yanzhi, but there were still countless people around to watch the tormenting battle.

    "Sister, don''t you know that Pei Yingyu and that woman fought so hard that she is still pulling her hair, and a large group of people are watching." Su Jiaxin looked surprised.

    Lu Yanzhi smiled lightly, "When I came out just now, I happened to see a reporter from the Yangcheng Evening News taking a few pictures next to it. It seems that they must be the headliners tonight."

    "Compared to the flying chair just now, they can''t make the headlines." Lei Lie said, "The safety buckle has loosened by itself, so I threw the mayor of Yangcheng City directly out, but fortunately let us catch it, otherwise it will be a public security problem. The bureau and the ambulance should be here."

    Su Jiaxin couldn''t help but be afraid, "No way, I was on a roller coaster, a flying car, and a pirate ship just now. Fortunately, my buttons were not loose."

    "It''s estimated that this place will be closed and re-examined in a while, let''s go." Su Zibao was very happy when he heard the tragic situation on Xia Chengye''s side.

    During a trip to the playground, Su Zibao and the others had a lot of fun, and they thought they could hug each other and enjoy the blessings of everyone. , there is no longer the slightest bearing of a big family heir. The complacent Pei Qisheng was apologizing for the fact that the mayor''s son almost fell, and he was in a daze.

    Back to the villa, because everyone will be busy tomorrow, and they will not make any arrangements in the evening. When they are ready to eat dinner, they part ways.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the dishes were served, Pei Yi''s phone rang.

    "Okay, I''ll be right back." Pei Yi hung up the phone and looked at Su Zibao, "Grandpa knows what happened today, he''s really angry and called us back."

    Looking at everyone, he said, "If you can''t eat, you can eat slowly, we have to go back to put out the fire."

 Chapter 110： Give Yucheng real estate to Pei Yi

    Except for the family gathering at the end of the month, my grandfather would not suddenly call everyone back. This was the first time.

    On the way, Su Zibao asked suspiciously, "Isn''t Grandpa just doing nothing right now? How could he know what just happened this afternoon?"

    "Mayor Chen''s father is the current grandfather of the Chen family. He is now retired. He had a good relationship with his grandfather when he was young. Today, I happened to be drinking tea and playing chess with the old man at our house. As a result, I received news that my grandson was about to have an accident, so my grandfather also I know." Pei Yi replied while driving.

    Su Zibao wondered, "But it''s too coincidental, Mr. Chen didn''t go early or late, so why did he come to see our grandfather today?"

    "Because the Yangcheng Amusement Park opens today." Pei Yi''s lips evoked a smile that was not a smile.

    Su Zibao understood immediately. The old man Chen probably didn''t go to Haicheng on a sudden whim, but some people who wanted to give Pei Qisheng credit, found an excuse and thought of a way to let the old man go.

    When the time comes, I will deliberately start the conversation and talk about Yangcheng casually. Can Mr. Chen not talk about the opening of Yangcheng Amusement Park? This is the largest playground in Yangcheng. Can you not praise the Pei family''s successor, Pei Qisheng''s young talent?

    The result was unexpected, self-defeating.

    If in the past, what happened in Yangcheng, they covered up, the old man would not know.

    Now, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing at stealing chickens without losing rice.

    By the time Su Zibao and the others arrived at the Pei family''s old house, an hour had passed.

    As soon as I entered the lobby, I saw Pei Yan sitting on the main seat, Pei Tianyou, Bai Lanzhi and Bai Lingxue stood on both sides, Pei Qisheng stood in the middle with his head lowered, and Pei Yingyu knelt directly on the ground, crying with rain.

    "Very good, my good grandson, good granddaughter, they were published in the Yangcheng Evening News together today, the first one is that Yangcheng amusement park almost killed people, and the second one is that my granddaughter Pei Yan is the mistress to seduce other people''s fianc��, very good. , Pei Qisheng, Pei Yingyu, you really did a good job, you really gave Pei''s family face." Pei Yan trembled with anger, and threw the newspaper in his hand directly on Pei Qisheng''s face.

    Pei Qisheng only dared to lower his head, Pei Yingyu sobbed softly, Bai Lingxue next to him wanted to speak but dared not speak, and Bai Lanzhi was also embarrassed.

    When Pei Yan arranged for the old man to take Chen back home, the old man''s adjutant saw this evening paper on the road and bought it.

    Taking it back made Pei Yan, who was originally angry, even more fueled.

    After Pei Yi and Su Zibao came in, seeing this scene, they silently found a place to stand behind.

    "Let''s put the public first and then the private. Pei Qisheng, just tell me, what happened to the security check of Yangcheng Amusement Park? On the first day of opening, wouldn''t you tell me that it was loosened after a long time of use. Fortunately, someone caught it today. , If there is no one, will a five-year-old child be thrown alive from a height of two meters, will he still be alive?" Pei Jian asked loudly.

    Pei Qisheng lowered his head, knowing that he could only honestly admit his mistake in front of this old man, and said, "Grandpa, it was my mistake that made a mistake. Fortunately, nothing happened. Now the playground has been closed, and a comprehensive secondary inspection will be carried out to ensure that No more problems."

    "That''s right, isn''t this okay? Dad, please put out the fire." Bai Lanzhi quickly took over the words, "We should immediately apologize to the Chen family, and calming their anger is the most important thing."

    &n

    bsp; Pei Yan glanced at her, "The life of the Chen family is human life, what about others? If it wasn''t for the Chen family today, or if Mr. Chen happened to be here with me, you wouldn''t have planned to tell me about this at all. I don''t care, but I''m not dead yet!"

    The last sentence was extremely harsh.

    "Lanzhi, what nonsense are you talking about in front of Dad." Pei Tianyou finally spoke up, first scolding his wife, and then saying to Pei Yan, "Dad, you said it, let Qi Sheng go down and deal with it and do his best to remedy it. "

    Pei Yan said, "Yucheng real estate is the core industry of the Pei family, and it was built by your grandma. Although I am a soldier and don''t know anything about business, your grandma said before her death that the most important thing in real estate is safety. You can��t cut corners, you can��t be careless, you use inferior materials, and the building collapses in a few years. How can the safety of the people living in the building be guaranteed? The same is true for playgrounds. I don��t care if you use inferior materials to save so much. A little kickback, or there was a fish that slipped through the net during the inspection, but it was only a little, and I really didn��t care about people��s lives. What you are doing is worrying about other people��s lives, and Yucheng Real Estate is in the hands of your grandma. When we were there, there was never an accident. Others just believed in Yucheng Real Estate and lived with confidence, so there is today''s Pei Group."

    When Su Zibao was collecting information, he also knew that Pei Yan was a soldier and Grandma Pei was a strong woman in the business world.

    "You manage Yucheng Real Estate, but you can''t understand its core and soul. I don''t think you are suitable for continuing to manage Yucheng Real Estate." Pei Yan said this, very disappointed in his eyes, sighed deeply, and turned to look Xiang Pei Yi, "Pei Yi, I will hand over the Yucheng real estate to you in the future."

    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly called Pei Yi''s name, and everyone''s eyes swept over, without exception, some were dissatisfied, some were jealous, some were hated, and no one agreed.

    "Grandpa is joking. Yucheng Real Estate has always been managed by the second brother. I''m just a scoundrel, how can I understand business matters. If you really leave it to me, then I''ll be the number one prodigal in Haicheng." Pei Yi had a proper smile on his lips, and glanced at the faces of several people in the room, "I''m used to it, so I plan to eat and drink and live. I can''t do anything about Yucheng Real Estate. ."

    Just like the rejection of Shengshi Jewelry at the beginning, Pei Yi did not hesitate or covet, and immediately refused.

    Pei Yan''s tone added a bit of blame, "Who is born? I don''t think you''re bad. It''s because you don''t think about it. You can''t be worse than others with experience. My grandson Pei Yan, I know it."

    Saying that, he looked at Su Zibao next to him, "Besides, isn''t there A Bao to help you? I have specially collected A Bao''s performance in Dijue Media to see, okay, the Su family gave me a good one. grandson''s daughter-in-law."

    When he said this, the anger on the old man''s face loosened, and there was a hint of satisfaction.

    "She wants to go to school, so Dijue Media is busy enough." Pei Yi and Su Zibao also declined. Turning his head to look at her, his long and narrow eyes were deep, just a simple look, Su Zibao already understood what he meant.

    "Yeah, grandpa, now I have to go to school and take care of Dijue Media. I have no time to spend time with Pei Yi in the two-person world. If you put more burdens on me, Pei Yi should be jealous of my work." Su Zibao smiled obediently, and gave Pei Yi an angry look.

    Pei Yi took her hand and said seriously, "Isn''t it right? Grandpa will judge, let''s let Grandpa hold his grandson earlier, isn''t it a top priority?"

    Su Zibao''s pretty face is really red now, this guy, he still doesn''t forget to be a hooligan at this time.

 Chapter 111： Complain to Su Zibao

    But Pei Yan just took his set. Seeing this pair of little children are so loving and sensible, he felt a lot of relief, and he felt a little better when he was upset because of the two things that had just happened.

    "Yes, Dad, Pei Yi has already said that Su Zibao has to go to school if he can''t do anything about Yucheng Real Estate. Although Qi Sheng made a mistake, he will definitely correct it in the future." Bai Lanzhi said.

    Bai Lingxue also persuaded, "Yeah, Grandpa will also give Qi Sheng a chance to redeem his merits."

    "Since Pei Yi refuses to take over the Yucheng Group, I can''t force it. But Qi Sheng''s negligence this time almost cost his life, and he must be made to reflect on it, so Yucheng Real Estate, now..." Pei Yan thought for a while , looked at Pei Tianyou, "I''ll give it to you first. Your son, you didn''t teach it well, and you also took all the things at hand and took over the Yucheng Group. Qi Sheng, you go to deal with Yangcheng Amusement first. over there."

    This is better than giving it to Pei Yi.

    Pei Tianyou naturally has no objection, "Yes."

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, Qi Sheng will deal with the Yangcheng amusement park wholeheartedly, and there will never be any mistakes again." Pei Qisheng is good at it.

    Pei Tianyou was partial to Pei Qisheng, and they were all happy as a result. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t fall into Pei Yi''s hands.

    "Pei Yi." Pei Yan called his name again, and everyone mentioned it now, what else did the old man want to do?

    "You said just now that you didn''t stay in Yucheng Real Estate, and you don''t understand this aspect. You can''t leave it alone, you should learn something." Pei Yan looked at Pei Yi with deep hope and love. Su Zibao could feel it. At this point, the old man, who was already in his twilight years, wanted to let Pei Yi learn more and control more while he was still there, and he was eager to protect the calf.

    "The Su Group doesn''t have a one-hundred-million-dollar cooperation project with the Yucheng Group, so I''ll leave it to you to do it."

    Su Zibao instantly lifted his breath and held Pei Yi''s hand unconsciously. This is their own 100 million. Before, they were afraid that Pei Qisheng and the others would dig money from it. It would be nice if they could get it back into their own hands.

    Without waiting for Pei Yi to reply, Pei Tianyou said, "Dad, this is 100 million yuan. Pei Yi doesn''t understand anything, so he will directly do the project for him, then..."

    "That''s his and Su Zibao''s money, and it''s their own business to lose money. Anyway, it''s not like you are the father. Could it be that you watch him lose money and don''t remind him?" Pei Yan didn''t care.

    Pei Tianyou was really scheming, and he thought of a countermeasure at once, "Okay then. Pei Yi, I will pick out all the valuable lots in Yucheng Real Estate. You can choose whatever you like."

    "Grandpa and Dad are so helpful and supportive, so naturally I can''t refuse." Pei Yi finally agreed this time, nodding slightly to Pei Yan and Pei Tianyou, smiling gracefully and decently, "Thank you Grandpa, thank you Dad."

    Only then did Su Zibao breathe a sigh of relief, and a heart fell back into his stomach. Pei Yi, who was next to him, could feel her psychological change, and he held her hand and shook it lightly.

    Bai Lanzhi and Bai Lingxue seemed to want to say something, but seeing that the two men had no objection, it was inconvenient to interject.

    "Now let''s talk about Pei Yingyu, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Yan''s face suddenly sank. Their Pei family had strict family education, but they didn''t expect to have a mistress who hooked up with other people''s fianc��s.

    Pei Yingyu has been kneeling for more than an hour, her eyes are red and swollen from crying, "Grandpa is all scribbled in that newspaper, he doesn''t know what to do.

    It is so. "

    "Then say, why did you go to the playground? Xia Chengye left his fiancee Bai Fangfei aside and played with you. As a result, Bai Fangfei came over and fought with you." Pei Yan said here, waving his sleeves away The teacup on the table said to Bai Lanzhi, "This is your daughter, the good daughter you taught! Bai Fangfei is also a cousin to her, but she can''t even tell her cousin-in-law."

    Bai Lanzhi didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She really didn''t know that Pei Yingyu liked Xia Chengye. On the other hand, Bai Lingxue was her own sister and her husband''s sister. She didn''t know who she was helping, so she could only say, "Xiaoyu is not such a person, there must be some misunderstanding between them."

    At this moment, the housekeeper reminded that Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei were here.

    "Old Pei, things are not what you think, how can you let the fourth young lady kneel, let''s get up first." Xia Chengye said sincerely, "I''m not good at everything today. I took a call and went out to do some errands, come back I happened to pass by the haunted house and saw the fourth miss who wanted to go in alone but was afraid to go in, so she took the initiative to ask her if she wanted to accompany her. It was originally just between friends, nothing. As a result, the haunted house was very scary. , misunderstood me, and also misunderstood Fourth Miss."

    "I don''t blame Fangfei, it''s just that I shouldn''t go out to do errands when I accompany Fangfei, and there won''t be any later incidents. I''ve made Miss Four feel wronged. I apologize to Miss Four on behalf of Fangfei."

    On the bright side, he took everything on himself, and put aside the relationship between the two women, but made them both more devoted to him. The means are superb.

    I don''t know what he used to coax Bai Fangfei in such a short time, Bai Fangfei also said, "I''m sorry, Cheng Ye has already made it clear to me just now that he loves me the most, and he loves me the most, for the sake of Reassure me, our wedding date will be set in the near future. I really offended Miss Pei today. I''m very sorry. You are welcome to come to our wedding. One more thing, although it''s in a haunted house, Cheng Ye is also mine. Fianc��, so seeing other women cuddling and cuddling with him makes me uncomfortable and a little impulsive. Sorry."

    She admitted that it was a misunderstanding, but also made it clear that Pei Yingyu wanted to make her misunderstood.

    In order to let her speak out, Xia Chengye did not hesitate to make marriage a condition.

    Bai Lanzhi quickly helped Pei Yingyu to get up, "You should have said this kind of thing earlier. Xiao Yubai has been kneeling for so long. Dad, you have seen it all. It''s just a misunderstanding that Xiaoyu didn''t become the mistress."

    But Pei Yingyu was not happy at all, like a thunderbolt from the blue, silently looking at Xia Chengye with tears in her eyes. He was going to get married. He said that he would not marry Bai Fangfei. He said that he would wait for him by himself, but now, he lied to her.

    It must be forced by that **** Bai Fangfei. Brother Chengye promised to marry Bai Fangfei quickly so that I would not be punished by grandpa and let Bai Fangfei come forward to clean up the reputation of the mistress.

    It''s all Bai Fangfei''s fault, forcing her and brother Cheng Ye to where they are now.

    Su Zibao''s expression didn''t change, and there was a sneer in his eyes. Xia Chengye was really good at playing these two women with applause.

    "If Miss Su hadn''t told me that Cheng Ye was in a haunted house, I wouldn''t have gone there, and I wouldn''t have misunderstood." Bai Fangfei suddenly set her eyes on Su Zibao''s face. Although she was very happy to beat Pei Yingyu, but now it was three people who were embarrassed. All of this was because of her words.

    Now it is clear that Su Zibao is provoking discord, and this will happen. Blame everything on her head.

 Chapter 112： It was Pei Yi who saved the life

    Su Zibao stepped forward and smiled, "I don''t quite understand what Miss Fangfei means. I haven''t seen you at all, so how can I tell you about Xia Chengye? Besides, I''ve never been to a haunted house in the playground. I don''t even know that Xia Chengye will go."

    "It''s obviously what you said." Bai Fangfei said angrily.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi next to him, "Have we met her?"

    "Yes." Pei Yi said with a loose smile.

    Bai Fangfei said immediately, "Look, Pei Yi has admitted it."

    "Not only did I see her, didn''t I also see the second brother and the second sister-in-law, Xiaoyu and Xia Chengye?" Pei Yi''s lips evoked a smile that was not a smile.

    Su Zibao suddenly realized, "Oh yes, I remembered, I did meet you when I first arrived at the playground. But Xia Chengye, you didn''t tell me you were going to the haunted house to do errands, then I went to the bumper cars, and then the flying chairs, Pei Yi, Lei Lie, and Li Han can all testify to me. If you don''t believe Pei Yi, you can bring Lei Lie and Li Han."

    Su Zibao was just trying to provoke Bai Fangfei and Pei Yingyu, but if Xia Chengye hadn''t given her this opportunity, she would still be able to throw dirty water out of thin air.

    If you pedal two boats, you deserve to capsize.

    "But it''s obviously you..." Bai Fangfei was still indignant, but there was no evidence.

    Pei Yan suddenly asked, "You also went to the flying chair, Pei Yi, Abao, are you all right? Let the doctor come and show you."

    The old man has never been to an amusement park. If it wasn''t for a sudden change today, he wouldn''t even know what a flying chair is. But now, as soon as they heard about the place where people''s lives just happened, Pei Yi and Su Zibao also went there.

    Su Zibao could feel this deep love and affection, and was touched for a while.

    This is not only Pei Yi''s grandfather, but also her Su Zibao''s grandfather.

    "We''re fine. Before we could go up there, something happened to the child, how dare you sit again." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Only then did Pei Yan nodded, "Well, it''s fine, just go out and play, don''t go to dangerous places. Bao... Speaking of the accident, have you seen it? Did you see the face of the person who helped save the person?"

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi actually didn''t plan to say that Pei Yi saved the child, lest some people in the family feel uncomfortable.

    But the old man asked this for the sake of it, so he couldn''t continue to play stupid. Su Zibao pointed at Pei Yi and said, "Grandpa, the face you''re looking for is right there with a pestle."

    "Pei Yi, is that you?" There was a hint of surprise in Pei Yan''s eyes. However, this kid''s skills were taught by him when he was young. If it was really him, he would be able to save people in that situation.

    Pei Yi touched his nose, "Grandpa''s eyes are like torches, and he found out at once."

    "Okay, okay." Pei Yan laughed and patted Pei Yi''s shoulder, "It''s you, why didn''t you say it earlier, Old Chen''s people are still searching all over Yangcheng, and they called me just now. Check it out in Haicheng."

    Pei Yi said, "Isn''t my grandfather teaching the ancient heroes to do good deeds without leaving his name? I didn''t expect to save him at will, and he saved such a big man."

    "This makes sense, and it is indeed a lot better than before." Pei Yan said with relief, "In two days, you can go to Chen Lao''s place. Although they want to thank you, as a junior, you can''t let it go. Chen Lao will come to your door specially for you."

    Pei Yi is as good as he is, "Yes, what grandpa said is that the grandson will go tomorrow."

    Seeing the happy appearance of the old man and Pei Yi and his wife, Pei Qisheng and other popular teeth itch beside them. In the eyes of the old man, there is really only Pei Yi!

    Among the grandsons in the family, only Pei Yi was brought up by the old man, and he was particularly doting on him.

    "I really didn''t expect that the one who saved people would be such a playboy." Bai Lingxue

    Dissatisfied, he said, "Qi Sheng, you worked hard, and finally got a scolding. You even lost your position as the president of Yucheng Group. Pei Yi just saved someone while he was playing, and he was praised by the old man. It''s really unfair. ."

    Pei Qisheng''s face was gloomy, "Grandpa actually proposed to give him the Yucheng Group. That''s the point."

    "Isn''t this not given? Pei Yi also knows that he is not that kind of material, and he didn''t ask for Shengshi Jewelry two years ago. He also knows that if he gives it to him, he will only lose his family, so he has self-knowledge." Bai Lingxue laughed.

    Pei Qisheng was still unhappy, "But that 100 million investment, Su Zhenzhe and I are almost talking about it. We were able to make a lot of money, but it''s a pity that it slipped away in vain."

    At this moment, Pei Tianyou and Bai Lanzhi came over, and Pei Tianyou said to him, "Go and list all the land and properties currently owned by Yucheng Group that look good, and I will choose them for Pei Yi."

    It looks better, which means that it looks profitable, but the investment will definitely lose money.

    "Okay, I see. Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely choose the best place for the third brother." Pei Qisheng smiled coldly.

    In the end, the money didn''t flow into Yucheng Group, it flowed into his pocket. Pei Yi, don''t think that you can get the Pei family property with your grandfather protecting you.

    The Pei family is all mine.

    At night, Su Zibao and Pei Yi lay side by side on the bed and talked with their grandfather for a long time. The two of them had a late night snack. It was already midnight.

    "I thought you would directly say that they went on the roller coaster, and let Jiaxin be the witness to prove that Xiaoyu is the mistress." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao yawned, "If I did this, wouldn''t that help Bai Fangfei to get rid of her rivals? Grandpa will definitely discipline Xiaoyu and never see Xia Chengye again. Xia Chengye can kill Su Zi''s family for Bai Fangfei, and he will climb better in the future. Gao murdered Bai Fangfei, what is a mere marriage? Not many are divorced and widowed."

    "Compared to these, the 100 million, Pei Yi, you have to pay close attention!" Su Zibao said this and became energetic, "That''s our money. It used to be in the hands of Pei Qisheng and Su Zhenzhe, and I was worried that they would Lose this money. Now it''s all over to you, then I can rest assured."

    Pei Yiqu flicked her forehead with her index finger, "Don''t worry about handing it over to two business elites, leave it to me, you can rest assured? I''m a famous prodigal who can''t do anything except eat, drink, and play."

    "You are my husband, and I don''t believe you, so who else can I believe?" Su Zibao rubbed the spot where he was shot, and wrinkled his small nose.

    Pei Yi put his hands behind his head, and a self-deprecating smile evoked his lips, "I really thought they would invest in us where we can make money? You don''t need to think about it, you will definitely see the ones in front of you that look pretty good. But in fact, the investment will lose all the money.��

    "Then what should I do?" If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s reminder, Su Zibao wouldn''t know that there were still inside stories.

    Pei Yi bent his index finger and flicked her again, his long and narrow eyes smiling like stars, "Didn''t you just say you believe me?"

    "Yes, yes, believe you, then you can choose Mr. Pei." Su Zibao smeared the Yucheng Group, and simply handed it over to Pei Yi.

    Pei Yijun frowned slightly, with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    "What''s the matter? It''s difficult to just choose?" Su Zibao asked worriedly.

    Pei Yi raised Su Zibao''s chin with a serious look, "No, I''m thinking, why can''t my wife call me Pei Shao, Pei Yi, President Pei, can''t you be a little more intimate?"

    Su Zibao chuckled, turned his head to look at him, and raised his chin like him, "Young President Pei Yi, it''s close enough."

    "Hmm." As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yi had already held her fingers and kissed her lips lightly. His long and narrow eyes were seductive and the atmosphere was ambiguous.

    Su Zibao blushed pretty, and hurriedly shrank his neck and hid under the quilt.

 Chapter 113： Pit Pei Yi again

    The ratings of Dijue''s new works are constantly high, that is, the TV series produced by Yunting Entertainment with two big names are two points lower than the average ratings of Dijue.

    This drama hasn''t been aired yet, but it has made Su Jiaxin a hit, Lu Yanzhi''s popularity is also unprecedentedly high, Yi Meiqian and Gan Jun also received a lot of support, Pei Shishi and Ji Xuyang cooperated and sang two more episodes for the TV series. There are five or six good songs in this TV series, and they dominate Yinyue every day. Pei Shishi and Ji Xuyang are also going further and further on the road of singing.

    Su Zibao returned to her parents'' house with Pei Yi a few days ago, but her father still didn''t calm down, as if he absolutely didn''t recognize Su Jiaxin. But my mother said that my father secretly found someone to investigate Su Jiaxin''s situation with the crew, but he was actually concerned. Su Liya went abroad for plastic surgery, will there be more troubles for a while?

    Su Zibao''s life gradually returned to calm.

    Pei Yi looked at the thick pile of documents in front of him, and Pei Qisheng said, "My father and I found this. The Yucheng Group is a very good project, and the price is also marked."

    Looking around at random, there are real estates, shops, forests, and mountains. Yucheng Group has industries all over the country, and there are many projects with several billions of dollars, but this kind of project is usually invested by several investors together.

    Like this, Pei Yi and his wife have to invest 100 million yuan, which is considered an ordinary project for Yucheng Group. Of course, if it was handed over to Pei Qisheng, he would have to earn at least half of it.

    These are specially selected by Pei Qisheng. Those with a mark of 100 million seem to be worth 100 million, but in fact, 50 million is not worth it. Anyway, if Pei Yi invests, it will definitely lose money.

    "This, a mountain, only 100 million?" Pei Yi pointed to one of the pages and asked.

    This mountain is located among the peaks at the junction of Yangcheng and Haicheng, and the area is not particularly large. The above introduction is a tourist attraction?

    "The third brother is really insightful, this mountain is really good. Look at this natural landscape, the scenery is beautiful, do you know how much the scenic spot in Haicheng earns every year? More than one billion, invest in this and make a steady profit." Pei Qisheng immediately Start digging.

    Can this broken place compete with those scenic spots? This mountain called Booty Mountain can be seen from the color page. There is no scenery on the mountain. There is a cedar forest in the east, and all the bare stones in the west. Besides, the stubborn rocks in the stream are just ordinary scenery.

    Pei Yi pointed at the map, "Second brother thinks I''m blind?"

    "Cough." Pei Qisheng coughed and said, "Does the third brother know what the biggest historical site is here? There used to be a treasure map, saying that there are treasures hidden in this mountain, some people say it is the tomb of an ancient prince, and some people say In the past, the treasure house of a certain country, in short, this mountain is called Treasure Mountain. If the third brother buys it, he can ask someone to see if he can find the treasure inside. "

    Pei Yi was a little interested, "The tomb of the ancient princes? It feels good, then you can find a few people to explore, maybe you will find a tomb."

    "Yeah, even if you can''t find it, can''t this be used as a tourist attraction? Anyway, if you buy it, you can make a steady profit without losing money." Pei Qisheng strongly recommends it.

    Pei Yi glanced at him with a half-smile, "Then I will thank the second brother. Xu Fan, sign a contract with the second brother. Just buy this."

    "Okay, Mr. Pei." Xu Fan took out the contract from his briefcase and started filling it out, and handed it to Pei Qisheng.

    Pei Qisheng didn''t expect Pei Yi to be so foolish, so he readily signed his name and sent them away, he couldn''t help laughing three times.

    Assistant Pei Wen said, "Mr. Pei, I didn''t expect San Shao to be so easy to pass up, just a treasure map will hook his interest."

    "You dude, do you think he can understand

    What, if not, I like to explore treasure hunts, thinking that I can dig a treasury out of it. We have asked someone to investigate this mountain several times, but it is of little value. We originally planned to contract it out as a barren mountain, but I did not expect Pei Yi to buy it. The so-called treasure map, huh, there is no rumor that there is a treasure in Haicheng. As far as his IQ is concerned, grandpa still manages the Yucheng Group for him, so our Pei family will really be defeated. " Pei Qisheng smiled disdainfully, looking at the contract in his hand, he was even more satisfied.

    "Take it to Daddy."

    "Yes, President Pei."

    "Baby, your grandfather is ill. I''ll go to Yangcheng to take care of him for a while." Lin Xuejiao''s voice on the phone was a little anxious.

    Since Su Zibao was reborn, he has only seen his grandfather once at his wedding. Grandpa Lin Shiqing was a thin and kind old man. The Lin family was a scholarly family. It is said that the Su Lin family used to walk around a lot. After all, they were in-laws, but since the illegitimate siblings were born, the grandfather went to the Su family to make a fuss for his mother. Since then, he never came to Haicheng again.

    Grandpa treated Su Zibao very well to the sisters. At the last wedding, my grandfather took out the thousand-year-old jade carving of Guanyin, which was handed down from the family, as a gift. This jade carving was worth tens of millions, which supported Su Zibao.

    "What''s wrong with Grandpa? Is it serious? In which hospital? I''ll go right now." Su Zibao said immediately.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "I''ve been discharged from the hospital to recuperate. Donghua is really ignorant. Dad didn''t tell me about such a big thing in the hospital. If it wasn''t for the Lin family being screwed up by him now, he still planned to keep it from me. You and Xinxin When you have time, just come to accompany your grandfather and let him calm down."

    Lin Donghua is Lin Xuejiao''s younger brother and Su Zibao''s brother-in-law. His grandfather had a son in his prime and was very fond of his brother-in-law.

    What does it mean that the Lin family is almost gone? Su Zibao''s heart skipped a beat at his mother''s ignorant words. The Lin family was a scholarly family, because their ancestors liked to collect antiques. Later, an ancestor played jade carving and became a master of the generation. The method of appraisal and jade carving was passed down, so Linglong Pavilion was opened. It is an old shop with antique jade carvings with a history of hundreds of years.

    Grandpa is a retired professor of Yangcheng University, and the only property of the Lin family is this century-old shop. Now that my mother said that the Lin family is almost gone, could it be that there is something wrong with this century-old store? That was the lifeblood of my grandfather.

    Su Zibao immediately called Li Han and asked her to help him ask for leave from the school. He was about to go out when Pei Yi came in.

    "Where are you going?" Pei Yi said and handed her the contract in his hand, "I bought this, a mountain."

    Su Zibao didn''t look at it, and said to him, "Grandpa is ill. It seems that something happened to the Lin family. Let''s go to Yangcheng now."

    Pei Yi casually put the contract aside, "Well, I''ll go drive."

    The two rushed all the way to Lin''s house in Yangcheng. The Lin family''s house is a garden with antique flavor. To the east of the garden is the storefront of Linglong Pavilion, and to the west is the backyard, which is also where my grandfather lived.

    As soon as I got home, I saw my grandfather lying ill on the reclining chair, my mother holding a ruler, and beating and scolding Lin Donghua, who was kneeling. Lin Donghua is more than ten years younger than her mother, and she has been afraid of this eldest sister since she was a child. Dare to speak.

    "Mom, what are you doing, how are you beating my uncle?" Su Zibao stepped forward and asked.

    Lin Xuejiao''s eyes were red, with tears in her eyes, "Why didn''t I beat him or see what good things he did, I almost made my father mad, and I also mad at me. Prodigal son, how can you be such a prodigal son! We He lost all the Linglong Pavilion of the Lin family, and also lost the family heirloom Linglong Jade. I can''t wait to kill him!"

    Su Zibao''s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 114： The Lin family was tricked

Chapter 114 The Lin family was tricked

 Chapter 115： Pei Yis eyes are like torches

    After running around with Lin Donghua for a whole day, Su Zibao was basically certain that Lin Donghua was indeed tricked, and the black hand behind the scenes actually pointed at Shengshi Jewelry.

    Because the stones of the batch of gambling stones belonged to Shengshi Jewelry, that is to say, Linglong Pavilion was finally mortgaged to Shengshi Jewelry.

    Compared with Shengshi Jewelry, which is full of chain stores all over the country, it is also a behemoth that can rank among the top five domestic jewelry and jade companies. Linglong Pavilion is very weak.

    As for the counterfeit seller, the whole family has moved away. At first glance, it seems that they deliberately cheated Lin Donghua. They have already laid out the layout, and they are seamless, and now they can''t even find a single figure.

    There is also the mystery customer who ordered jade carvings. The jade carver cannot inquire about the customer''s information, so there is no contact information. You can only see it when that person comes to fetch the exquisite jade.

    It''s really a mess now. Su Zibao wanted to help her grandfather, but she couldn''t come up with a billion, let alone something comparable to Linglong Jade.

    The top priority now is to find the stolen jade carving before the time expires, and the second is to find a way to redeem Linglong Pavilion. The documents in black and white, the contract signed by Lin Donghua, the Lin family''s life-long treasures have been lost by him so many times, which is really annoying.

    Seeing Pei Yi squatting in front of the pile of fakes, Su Zibao walked over and said, "What are you looking at?"

    "This fragment of Yuan Qinghua." Pei Yi picked up one of the fragments and said, "It''s true."

    Su Zibao shrugged, "I know it''s true, the appraisers have already appraised it. Speaking of this pair of Yuan Qinghua, my uncle exported Linglong Pavilion and didn''t get Yuan Qinghua''s money back. What stone did he bet on? , Grandpa''s family doesn''t have any savings, and if you use it to compensate for this pair of Yuan Qinghua, you have to get rid of half of it, and the entire Lin family is really lost to him."

    "However, it is not complete." Pei Yi continued.

    Su Zibao squatted beside him, "Of course it''s not complete. It''s broken into this shape, how can it be complete?"

    "Baby, look, these two fragments were not originally made of porcelain. That is to say, the Yuanqinghua was pieced together from fragments of Yuanqinghua before it was broken." Pei Yi held up the two fragments for comparison. The complete Yuanqinghua is invaluable, but the pieces put together are worthless.

    Su Zibao couldn''t see any difference, and at this time she didn''t care to ask how Pei Yi would understand this, she said in surprise, "You mean, someone took Yuanqinghua fragments into Yuanqinghua and deliberately cheated my uncle. Then I Tomorrow, I have to ask carefully how he bumped into this Yuan Qinghua."

    "Isn''t the seller of Yuanqinghua wanting the Lin family to lose money tomorrow? Just grab it and force him to find out who he is. It is possible that he is the same group of people who sold counterfeit goods in front of him." Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes flashed a cold light.

    Su Zibao nodded, "You''re right, we must arrest all the people who framed my uncle and framed the Lin family. But the most troublesome are those who stole jade carvings. I''m surprised. How did you get in?"

    "You should ask your uncle." Pei Yi put down the fragments in his hand.

    Su Zibao spread his hands, "It''s useless to ask him. The underground secret room is identified by fingerprints, only grandpa''s fingerprints can be used. As for my uncle, he doesn''t know how to carve jade at all, and there is no need to go in, so my grandfather can open the door, and my uncle will enter. Don''t go."

    Hearing this, Pei Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Sigh, I don''t know what I''m thinking. There are many ways to obtain human fingerprints in this world, and it is not difficult with current technology. However, such a large jade sculpture is inconvenient to carry. No matter whether it is a plane or a train, it will be recorded as long as it goes through the security check. The greater possibility is still in Yangcheng.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yi picked up the phone, quickly pressed a few keys, and sent a text message.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Su Zibao asked curiously.

    Pei Yi put his arms around her, "It''s okay, I''m thinking about where the stolen jade carving will be. Do you think that the person who came to let the old man carve the jade carving is also very coincidental, as if he was deliberately targeting Linglong jade. Isn''t the delivery only two days away? Maybe there is a clue to where the jade carving is, and it has to be checked from that person."

    "It makes sense, but how to check it? He came over to carry the exquisite jade and left." Su Zibao said helplessly.

    "We can do more on Yu, we can..." Pei Yi was about to say something, looking at Su Zibao''s dazed expression, he stopped talking and said with a smile, "It''s alright, I''ll chat with my grandfather tomorrow, you don''t understand Yu, It''s no use telling you."

    "Hey, are you looking down on people? You understand, you understand? Oh, by the way, how did you see that there was something wrong with the fragments?" Su Zibao''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. She suddenly discovered that Pei Yi, who looked like a playboy, was really becoming more and more unfathomable.

    He''s better than a bodyguard. He can hold himself running on the mountain without panting, and can catch the little girl thrown out. The legendary special forces are also at this level, right? When I saw the paper in the classroom that day, I immediately asked five questions, with a keen eye, and so many scholars present were far behind. This is simply being able to be both literary and martial. In addition to getting along with him, Su Zibao thinks that he is quite knowledgeable, astronomy, geography, history and art. No matter what he talks to, the other party can answer him, so that he has always been comfortable with him.

    Now even Antique understands so well, is there anything he can''t do?

    "What''s the matter? I, Sanshao Pei, are proficient in everything from eating, drinking, and playing. This antique is also in the category of playing. Just like wine tasting, if you can take a sip, you can drink the year of origin." Pei Yi casually gave an example, Su Zibao immediately Pretty face blushed.

    Immediately remembered the first time they met, in the box, Pei Yi was feeding wine to let her guess the year.

    "So for antiques, I have to take a look to see if it''s right, otherwise how can it be regarded as a real big player."

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Yes, we Sanshao Pei, the number one **** in Haicheng, are of course the biggest players who know how to play."

    But in fact, his vision is not necessarily available to anyone who has played with antiques for a lifetime.

    "If it wasn''t for you, none of us would have noticed that there was a problem with the fragments of Yuan Qinghua, and we planned to empty our savings and pay them to others tomorrow. A pair of Yuan Qinghua would be at least 100 million yuan. My mother is going to help my grandpa no matter what. It''s out. If the other lion opens up, I really don''t know how it will end." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, and said sincerely, "It saved more than 100 million at once.

    Her pupils flowed smartly, and her fan-like eyelashes twitched slightly. At this moment, she looked at him in the eyes, as if a little bit of starlight was hidden in her eyes, and there was a kind of heart-warming beauty.

    Pei Yi''s lips curled into a wispy smile, and his index finger was slightly bent and flicked between her eyebrows, "This time, I have a long memory. If you know I won''t say thank you, it will be flattering me instead."

    "That''s it." Su Zibao smiled proudly.

 Chapter 116： Blackmail, Rongbaozhai

    Early in the morning, a middle-aged man who looked like a sharp-mouthed monkey was yelling for money outside the door, and he and Lin Donghua quarreled directly after a while.

    Su Zibao just got up, looked at Pei Yi, took his hand and walked out.

    "You pair Yuan Qinghua, we will pay 100 million yuan, which is higher than the market price." This was Lin Donghua''s voice.

    The middle-aged human said, "What you said is that the market price is like this, but I plan to go to the auction. You don''t know what auction was held abroad last year. A pair of Yuanqinghua sold for more than two hundred million yuan? I only need two yuan now. A hundred million, a fraction will be wiped off for you."

    "You can''t be so rude. Doubled, it''s not worth the price at all." Lin Xuejiao said.

    The middle-aged man said, "Okay, then I''ll go to the street and shout, the Lin family won''t give money for crashing something, and deliberately crashing my Yuan Qinghua."

    "How did you talk, whoever bumped into you on purpose, I said that I accidentally tripped." Lin Donghua shouted.

    Pei Yi said loudly, "Indeed, 100 million is not enough."

    "Look, this little brother can talk." The middle-aged man said proudly.

    Pei Yi smiled coldly, walked up to him and twisted his hand directly, "Send it directly to the Public Security Bureau, he committed the crime of blackmail."

    "Blackmail? What do you mean?" Lin Donghua didn''t know why.

    Pei Yi said, "The pair of Yuan Qinghua last night were made of fragments, some of them are genuine, and at first glance they look real, but some of the pieces are not of the same age, but they were pieced together from similar fragments. "

    "You... what nonsense are you talking about?" The middle-aged man wanted to run, but Pei Yi had already caught him tightly and kicked him in the leg.

    "Who told you to blackmail you? If you can''t tell, just go to jail." Pei Yi said coldly.

    The middle-aged man was a little scared at first, but when he heard that he was sent to the Public Security Bureau, he shook his head, "Who is afraid of who, you send it, I am not afraid of shadows."

    "So fearless, it seems that there are your people over there, or in other words, you have hands and eyes behind you, you can manage it well. You are sure to send you to the bureau, and you have nothing to do, so dare to act so daringly. But I have to tell you some unfortunate news first. We Shao Pei visited the top leader of Yangcheng last week and saved his only son. If nothing else, he has to give us such a little face?" Su Zibao put his arms in his arms. He bowed his head, his eyes were cold like autumn water, "Even if you can try, will you still be able to get out of the prison?"

    Seeing that these two people didn''t seem to be easy to mess with, the middle-aged man was afraid, "I...I just collect money to do things, I''m not the mastermind, you need to find someone, don''t look for me."

    "Say, who is the mastermind!" Su Zibao said angrily.

    He even hit the Lin family, who is against the Lin family?

    "It''s the boss of Rongbaozhai, who asked me to slander Lin Donghua, and said that as long as I find a way to make you lose money, the higher the shouting, the better, even if you are found out, you don''t have to be afraid, there will be them behind. I''m one-thousandth of the profit. I''m not... I''m not..." The middle-aged man agreed.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "In other words, this Yuan Qinghua was given to you by Rong Baozhai?"

    "No... This... I made it and planned to sell it to Rong Bao Zhai. I didn''t expect their boss to find out that it was a piece together, so I came to corrupt Linglong Pavilion''s young master." The middle-aged man said embarrassedly.

    Lin Donghua was furious, "Rong Baozhai, it turned out to be them. They used such a rude means."

    "Rong Baozhai has been vying for business with our Linglong Pavilion. It''s been an old enemy for many years, but I heard that they haven''t transformed?" Lin Xuejiao asked in confusion.

    Lin Donghua said, "What kind of transformation? It''s still the same set that sells antiques, but it was bought by Shengshi Jewelry. It''s cool under the big tree, and there are all kinds of good things, so we can compare to the antique shops around. But we Linglong Pavilion A century-old shop, the items in it are all genuine, and their reputation is much better than theirs, and they are jealous of our business, so they deliberately stumble!"

    If that''s the case, then everything is right. Rong Baozhai took the lead, and Shengshi Jewelry finally came to acquire it.

    "Uncle, why did you fall on Yuan Qinghua at the antique exhibition?" Zi Bao asked, turning to stare at the middle-aged man, "Did you do it too?"

    The middle-aged man hurriedly waved his hand, "How can I be so powerful. Rong Baozhai just told me to wait there, saying that you would go to the antique exhibition today, and I don''t care about the rest, as long as you fall down, the price will be paid. Shout a little higher, so you don''t dare to go back and tell your dad. I didn''t expect you to see my Yuan Qinghua and bump into it, and I just ask for a price, you''re really scared."

    "I don''t know how I fell. At that time, I felt dazed, like someone tripped under my feet." Lin Donghua recalled.

    Su Zibao asked, "Uncle, think about whether you ate or drank something that shouldn''t be eaten that day, and whether there was anyone else beside you when you fell."

    "There''s no one else, just my girlfriend." Lin Donghua said, "Everything I eat is normal. I drank a glass of juice when I didn''t drink. I wasn''t drunk, but my brain was a little hot at that time."

    "Who gave you the juice?" Su Zibao asked again.

    "My girlfriend... ah no, Su Zibao, you are suspicious of something, that''s my daughter-in-law." Lin Donghua said dissatisfied.

    girlfriend. Su Zibao secretly wrote down this person.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "Shut up for me. The old man doesn''t agree, you still have a wife!"

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, the other party nodded clearly, and ran to the side to make a call.

    "Baby, what should I do with this person now?" Lin Xuejiao asked. She has found out now that something happened at home, and she can''t count on any of them, and she doesn''t understand it herself, so she can only see how her daughter and son-in-law deal with it.

    Su Zibao thought for a while, "Lock it up first, and wait until this matter is resolved. If he doesn''t do anything inappropriate, let him go. If he''s a repeat offender, he''ll be sent to the bureau."

    "Okay." Lin Donghua brought the middle-aged man in at once, "I want you to lie to me, you bastard!"

    "Forgive my life, this is my first time. I just got the pieces by chance. I played with it myself. I want to try if anyone finds out that I''m really not a repeat offender. Help, help, don''t fight..." The middle-aged man was arrested Lin Donghua dragged him in with a frantic beating.

    Lin Xuejiao looked at Pei Yi and said, "Thank you very much. The old man was so confused that he didn''t check the fragments carefully, but just looked at them casually. The appraisers didn''t check each piece, and they could almost mix the fake with the real. Fortunately, you found it. It''s okay, it''s okay, telling the old man about this can always make him feel a little relieved."

    "This is what our grandchildren should do." Pei Yi said, "It just so happens that I am going to meet my grandfather and discuss Linglongyu with him."

 Chapter 117： Uncle said no

    Pei Yi and the old man didn''t know what they were talking about. When Su Zibao went in with the medicine, he saw that the grandfather and grandson were happy. The old man''s mood was not as severe as before, and he was relieved a lot.

    This guy made his grandfather so happy when he first met him. When he accompanied him back to his parents'' house for the first time, he also made his parents and family happy.

    He is really a qualified husband who can always treat her relatives as his own.

    "Why are you so happy, Grandpa, it''s time to drink the medicine." Su Zibao handed the medicine to Lin Shiqing, "The doctor said that the medicine should be drunk while it''s hot."

    Lin Shiqing picked it up with a smile, "Seeing you guys, my illness is almost cured. Hey, Donghua is already so old, and he has been worrying about it. If my grandson-in-law is half as sensible, I would just close my eyes. All at ease."

    "What nonsense grandpa said, grandpa is going to live a hundred years!" Su Zibao was displeased and angry.

    Lin Shiqing said, "Yeah, I also want to see our Bao give me a big fat great-grandson."

    "Grandpa." Su Zibao''s cheeks were flushed, and he stamped his feet. Why are these grandfathers holding their great-grandchildren every time they see them?

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, a little girl, and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Lin Shiqing''s obedient good boy, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will work hard."

    Su Zibao could only stare at him silently.

    The two accompanied their grandfather to take medicine and chatted for a while before they came out of the room.

    "Hey, what did you tell your grandfather? Tomorrow is the time and date when that person will come to get the exquisite jade. Is there any way?" Su Zibao asked anxiously.

    This is the treasure of the Lin family, and the entire Linglong Pavilion is not as important as the Linglong Jade.

    If it was really removed, my grandfather would have no face to worship the ancestral tablet.

    "Just wait and see when the time comes." Pei Yi led her out, and Song Yingjie''s voice came from outside the door: "I''ve been waiting for you for a while, my boss, the crew over there is too busy to leave. , I have to send these people over with you, you can be considered here. If they are delivered, then I will leave first."

    Su Zibao saw that there were seven or eight people in the lobby, men and women, all of them were kneeling on the ground tied up, and some of them had a lot of injuries on their faces. The first one was a pretty woman, but she smelled of dust and looked like she was sitting on a table in a bar.

    How is this going?

    "The speed is quite fast." Pei Yi nodded in appreciation, and Song Yingjie hurriedly greeted them and left.

    "Who are these people?" Su Zibao wondered.

    Before Pei Yi could speak, Lin Donghua rushed in and said dissatisfiedly, "Pei Yi, what are you doing, why are you tying up my girlfriend and my brother. Linlin, get up."

    Saying that, he squatted down to untie the woman.

    "Little uncle, it was Pei Yi who caught him. Pei Yi didn''t say let him go. I trouble you not to move." Su Zibao''s eyebrows sank, and his tone became colder.

    Lin Donghua said angrily, "Su Zibao, I''m your uncle! You talk to your uncle like that, what''s the matter? If I lose the family business, you all look down on me, and you can''t arrest my girlfriend and brother, What''s the matter with them!"

    "It''s none of their business, uncle, it doesn''t matter what you said." Su Zibao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Pei Yi.

    She had suspected that there was something wrong with Lin Donghua''s girlfriend. Since Pei Yi had arrested his girlfriend and a group of people, there must be a reason for him.

    &

    nbsp; "It''s up to you to say it yourself, I think you have tasted the means of catching your person before you were arrested." Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept over these people one by one, and they suddenly hit shivered.

    Why is this look even colder than the man in black who came to arrest them just now.

    "Damn it, my fault, I shouldn''t have been bribed by Rong Baozhai to let you buy fakes. Lin Donghua, in fact, what you saw on the first day was indeed the real one, and the one you identified was also the real one, but when it was shipped back, we dropped the package with you. It''s gone." One of the young men said with a sad face, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and it was obvious that he had been beaten hard before he came.

    Another young man continued to cry, "I''m sorry, Lin Donghua, I shouldn''t have deliberately lied to you that my mother had an emergency and needed money to save her life, and asked you to steal your family''s treasures, only to lose to Rong Baozhai at the Dou Bao Yue meeting. In fact, my mother died long ago, and I sold the treasures you gave me to sell to Rongbaozhai."

    "Lin Donghua, I shouldn''t pretend to break your family''s ancestral vase while you''re looking at the store. It''s what Rong Baozhai said. If you bring a treasure from Linglong Pavilion, you can share half of the money, but you can''t bring it. Even if it is broken, it will cost 20,000 yuan. I can''t help it either, I blame him for using the excuse of a **** emergency, and I can only break it because he earns more than me."

    "Lin Donghua..."

    They cried one by one, obviously because they were beaten badly, they didn''t dare to die, and they all confessed and were lenient. Only then did Su Zibao know that these people used various methods of sneaking, abducting and even breaking them by mistake, constantly reducing the treasures of Linglong Pavilion one by one, while Rongbaozhai was steaming up.

    Those little things before, although they did not directly close Linglong Pavilion, they also lost more than ten treasures, especially the one who said that his mother had an emergency. One piece is worth fifty million. The most serious thing is the batch of counterfeit goods, so that all the money in Linglong Pavilion''s account is empty, and there is no liquidity.

    Lin Donghua couldn''t believe it, seeing that these brothers who called him brothers, eating, drinking, and having fun, were actually cheating on his home like this.

    "What about you, Linlin, what have you done?" Lin Donghua asked tremblingly. He already understood that all those who were caught here were guilty.

    The woman cried, "I''m sorry, I put a psychoactive drug in your juice, and I don''t know what it is. It was given to me by Rong Baozhai, saying that you would be stupefied when you eat it, and it even tripped you up. Let you hit Yuan Qinghua."

    "But she also has a credit. It was when she sent someone to arrest her to ask questions, and she confessed to everyone else. It was a surprise." A sneering smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    Lin Xuejiao didn''t know when she came, and said angrily, "You people''s consciences have been eaten by dogs! You, the vase you deliberately broke, we Donghua said that he accidentally broke it himself, and was beaten by the old man. The skin is open and the flesh is broken. There are also treasures of the Doubao Conference, which are the goods in the bottom of the box of our Lin family. It was found that Donghua stole it. He only said that he spent too much money outside. I''ve been hungry for a few days, and if I hadn''t interceded, I''d probably have starved to death. I''m so loyal to you friends, but you cheated him as a fool. Our Lin family went bankrupt, so what about your conscience."

    Lin Xue couldn''t be squeamish, so she picked up the ruler that she usually used to hit Lin Donghua and rushed up to kick. They were tied up, making it inconvenient for them to escape.

    "Let''s lock them up first." Su Zibao was also very angry, and at this time there was a little more sympathy for his brother-in-law.

    In her previous life, she was not also cheated by her best friend and boyfriend.

    It''s a pity that at that time, no one could help her, which eventually caused irreversible consequences. The family of three lost their lives in Huangquan.

    And now, things haven''t gotten out of hand.

 Chapter 118： Linglongyu paid out

    "By the way, what about that money? Can I get the money back for buying fakes?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi said, "Send them to the Public Security Bureau and they can be recovered. The fakes are still there, the witnesses are there, the witnesses and materials are complete, and the case of the fakes is settled. But as long as Rongbaozhai is not stupid, he will definitely bring out a scapegoat to take everything away. It is all attributed to that one of them is not used to Linglong Pavilion, so he did this, not the collective behavior of Rongbaozhai, let alone the inspiration of Shengshibao. And we can only verify the pair of Yuan Qinghua and Yuan Qinghua. Buying counterfeit goods is defrauded, and there is no way to verify stone gambling, and you understand the rules of stone gambling."

    "I know, just like gambling, being able to bet on anything is all about luck." Su Zibao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "What the **** is Pei Qisheng trying to do, bastard!"

    Pei Yi held her hand, "Don''t blame yourself, it has nothing to do with you, it''s not because you are Su Zibao and I am Pei Yi that he will take action against Linglong Pavilion. It''s because Shengshi Jewelry wants to be big, big fish eat small. Fish, Linglong Pavilion is the most delicious little fish in Yangcheng."

    Su Zibao bit his lip and buried it in his chest.

    She was just a sentence, and Pei Yi knew what she was thinking. Since it was found out that it was related to Shengshi Jewelry, Su Zibao was worried that it was because he was too popular during this time and offended Pei Qisheng, so he would take the Lin family to operate.

    Therefore, the ruined Lin family went bankrupt, the century-old store was occupied, the family heirloom was stolen, and the grandfather fell ill in bed. If all this was because of her, Su Zibao would feel extremely sad.

    "Shengshi Jewelry has started to lay out Linglong Pavilion since the acquisition of Rongbaozhai. At that time, a year ago, you were still abroad, and I had nothing to do with the Lin family. So what happened now has nothing to do with you directly. Everything is just Because of Linglong Pavilion, it is enough to make people jealous." Pei Yi continued.

    Su Zibao just didn''t understand it for a while, but now that Pei Yi made it clear, she also figured it out, quietly leaned against his chest and closed her eyes.

    Even if the money on the books is recovered, there is no way to redeem Linglong Pavilion, which is a drop in the bucket compared to one billion.

    Linglong Pavilion is the hard work accumulated by so many people in the Lin family''s ancestors, and all of them were lost by Lin Donghua all of a sudden. But betting on stones is just like gambling, you can''t justify it.

    The layout of Shengshi Jewelry is really interlocking. The first step is to use fake products to make Linglong Pavilion have no liquidity on the books, and then deliberately let Lin Donghua smash the fake Yuan Qinghua. Lin Donghua has no money to compensate, and he does not dare to tell the old man that there is a stone betting player next to him, and everyone else cuts out gems. , He wanted to cut one with a fluke for a while, this is the ultimate goal of others.

    Lin Donghua had no funds to buy stones, and owed a pair of Yuanqinghua''s sky-high price pressure. He took the risk and took Linglong Pavilion as collateral. He fell into the trap and lost Linglong Pavilion to Shengshi Jewelry.

    Now, although they have proved that Yuanqinghua and the fake products are fake and can recover the money on the books, in fact, Linglong Pavilion still falls into the hands of Shengshi Jewelry.

    The only gain is probably that my uncle finally recognizes the ugly faces of these friends and so-called girlfriends.

    How can I get Linglong Pavilion back now?

    There is also Linglongyu, the treasure of the Lin family. I don''t know what Pei Yi and grandpa said and whether they can solve it.

    The next day, the person who ordered the jade carving appeared. It was a foreign man with curly blond hair, in his thirties, and wearing a suit.

    Followed by him

    The hot female secretary is also his translator.

    "Mr. Lin, today is the delivery date. Is the jade carving ready? I''ll trouble Mr. Lin." The female secretary, Xiao Ning, said with a smile.

    Lin Shiqing sighed heavily, "Sorry, the jade carving is lost."

    "What?" Xiao Ning looked surprised and said something to the foreigner in a string of fluent English.

    In the end, Xiao Ning said, "According to our contract, Mr. Lin should use Linglong Jade as collateral for compensation and give it to us."

    "Reputation is the most important thing in business, and it should be. But I have a request. It was an accident that the jade carving was stolen. I will find the jade carving as soon as possible. Linglong jade can be given to you first, but we will make a note. If I can find you The jade carving ordered will be redeemed for the exquisite jade." Lin Shiqing said solemnly.

    Thinking of sending Linglong Jade out with his own hands, the old man was heartbroken.

    Su Zibao looked a little anxious while watching, could this be what Pei Yi and grandfather thought of? Even if the other party agreed, where did the vast sea of ??people go to find jade carvings.

    Xiao Ning talked with the foreigner for a while, then turned back, "Mr. Mies agreed, but Mr. Mies will leave country Z in a week. If you still can''t find the jade carving within a week, I''m sorry."

    One week? Where can I find it in a week.

    Pei Yi and Lin Shiqing looked at each other and nodded.

    After they left, Lin Xuejiao said, "Dad, did you really give them Linglongyu? This is the heirloom of our Lin family."

    "What can I do if I don''t give it, the contract written in black and white, is it possible that our Lin family can still default on the debt? Even if the jade carving is stolen, we have to pay it back, because the jade carving was lost in our hands. But if someone steals something People, it has something to do with them..." Lin Shiqing said here, the old man who had never argued with people for most of his life, his eyes were red with anger, "I will never let them go!"

    Su Zibao said, "That''s what my grandfather said. But how do we prove that they have anything to do with the person who stole the jade carving? I also think it''s a coincidence, as if they came for the exquisite jade."

    "I installed a microchip in Linglong Jade, and brought my own positioning system and 3D camera to see where they will move Linglong Jade." Pei Yi said, "The jade carving carved by the old man is also very valuable. They have both jade carvings in their hands, and I think they will put them together, in the same place."

    Microchips? Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, in this case, they would still know where Linglongyu is. It turned out that Pei Yi thought of this. No wonder he had to discuss it with his grandfather before. After all, it is the treasure of the Lin family. It should be a technical job to inlay microchips in the jade.

    "After positioning, you can know where Linglongyu is, and you can also know who the person who came today is." Pei Yi concluded, "But if they have nothing to do with the person who stole the jade carving, then there is no way. So Yangcheng is still looking for it, I will visit Mayor Chen later."

    Su Zibao nodded, "Then I''ll go find Lei Lie too. There are two black and white, turning Yangcheng upside down, I can''t believe I can''t find it."

    Lin Shiqing looked at the pair of grandchildren and sighed sincerely. Luckily, they were there during such turbulent times, otherwise the whole family would be in chaos.

    Donghua is still too immature to carry the burden of the Lin family.

 Chapter 119： not suitable for appearance

    In the luxurious box on the top floor of Yangcheng Century Building, Xu Fan was dancing his hands quickly on the keyboard. A young man in a black leather jacket stood coldly beside him. Even in summer, he wore black leather gloves and a mask, revealing only a pair of cold eyes. , with a **** smell all over him.

    "Blood Wolf, I heard that you actually lost that foreigner, tsk tsk, I can''t believe it." As Xu Fan said, he stared at the map that kept flashing on the screen.

    The young man in black said in a hoarse voice, "He is protected by international mercenaries. While I was fighting with them, his car was gone."

    "International mercenaries? I thought they were from Shengshi Jewelry, but it''s not their style to use international mercenaries as bodyguards. It seems that they are foreign bigwigs." Xu Fan said, and finally hit the enter key. Looking at the flashing red dot on the screen, he said, "Located, 3D imaging is being delivered."

    The next moment, the screen turned into a warehouse. It can be clearly seen that there is indeed a jade carving that is about to be completed next to Linglong Jade.

    Exactly the one that was ordered.

    "As expected by the boss, the person who placed the order was the one who stole the jade carving." Xu Fan said to himself.

    At this moment, Pei Yi walked in from outside the door. He had just returned from Mayor Chen''s side, and he had already dispatched police to search for the stolen jade sculpture from the Lin family.

    "Boss, I found out that the stolen jade carving is indeed with Linglong Jade." Xu Fan immediately stood up and reported.

    The blood wolf also bowed respectfully to Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi looked at the warehouse on the computer screen, and there was not much surprise in his eyes. Since he proposed to install a microchip on the exquisite jade, he has almost determined that the person who placed the order and the one who stole the jade carving are the same group, and the purpose of the other party is the exquisite jade.

    Now it''s just a more sure guess. Of course, the more important purpose is to locate their location.

    "Specific location." Pei Yi said.

    Xu Fan quickly pressed two more keys, a satellite map appeared on the screen, and said in surprise, "Boss, the consulate."

    If it is an ordinary place, as long as the location can be determined, the blood wolf can be arranged to go in and steal it back. No matter how the other party stole it, they can just steal it back again.

    But the consulate is no other place, there is no absolute certainty, and the blood wolf is not suitable for entering the consulate. This is the same as the military area, but it is more complicated, involving diplomatic relations.

    Pei Qisheng didn''t have such great ability yet, so he set up such a big game.

    At least from now on, it is certain that Pei Qisheng planned to seize Linglong Pavilion.

    But cheating Linglongyu has nothing to do with him.

    It was another group of people who fell in love with Linglongyu, and they took advantage of the fact that Linglong Pavilion was occupied by Pei Qisheng.

    "Boss, it''s not suitable for you to come forward now." Xu Fan looked at Pei Yi, hesitated, and said, "The other party has a great background, and even if it is resolved, frequent shots will make people gradually suspicious. It''s better to stop at this point. "

    Pei Yi looked at the map on the screen, and said after a moment of silence, "Send the message to Su Zibao."

    "Yes." Xu Fan said.

    Lei Lie''s underground forces have a lot of eyeliners in Haicheng and Yangcheng, and he is also relying on this mysterious president meco who has been helping Li Han to find the dragon.

    Now that the jade carving has been stolen, Pei Yi went to find someone from the government, and Su Zibao came to Lei Lie. black and white

    Two two-pronged approach, I can''t believe I can''t find it.

    After explaining to Leilie what happened, he was quite loyal and agreed.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let my subordinates look for it. I don''t have any problem with those places where people on the white road are inconvenient to check." Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao said sincerely, "I have written down this favor. There is nothing I can do to help in the future."

    At this moment, the phone rang, and Xu Fan sent her a map and a few photos.

    The exquisite jade and the jade carving were placed together, which means that Mr. Mies who took the exquisite jade was the one who stole the jade carving.

    He deliberately used jade carvings as bait, and the ultimate goal was exquisite jade.

    And this map is the current location of jade carvings and exquisite jade.

    "I found it!" Su Zibao shouted in surprise, handing the phone to Lei Lie, "Lei Lie, where do you see this place?"

    Su Zibao was not familiar with Yangcheng, but Lei Lie was different, and he was stunned when he saw it.

    "Are you sure you''re here?"

    Su Zibao heard that his tone was not right, "Sure. The photos have been taken, and the other party really hid the exquisite jade and jade carvings here."

    "That would be troublesome." Lei Lie said solemnly, "Everyone under my command can go to other places, but not here. This is the consulate of M country in Yangcheng. The security level is the same as that of the military region. What''s more troublesome is that, No matter what happens here, it is easy to rise to the height of international conflicts. Even if you go to Mayor Chen with these, he can''t do anything about it."

    Of course Su Zibao knew the meaning of the consulate representative, "What you said is. It''s definitely not convenient for you to come forward here. Even if you go to Mayor Chen, you may not be able to get a search warrant. And once the photo in my hand is circulated, the other party will definitely If you move your position, maybe you can find the microchip on the exquisite jade."

    "The security level of the other party is very high, and Linglong Jade must have undergone security inspection before entering the warehouse. Your microchip can escape their security inspection. Such a high-level item is not something that ordinary people can take out. I can take the liberty to ask, microchip. The origin of the chip?" Lei Lie keenly noticed something was wrong.

    Such a thing, based on his intuition as a soldier in the army, is very difficult.

    If it wasn''t for Lei Lie''s reminder, Su Zibao didn''t know how advanced the chip was, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, it was installed by Pei Yi."

    "No matter how good the third master of the Pei family is, he can''t get a microchip of this level. There must be someone behind him. Su Zibao, Linglongyu is in the consulate, I really can''t help. I think you can ask Pei Yi to find the person who took out this microchip, maybe He will have a solution." Lei Lie suggested seriously.

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang again, this time it was an unfamiliar number, Su Zibao hesitated and pressed the answer button.

    "Hello, dear Ms. Su, I''m Meco Group Moss, and I take the liberty to disturb you at this time. However, we know that you have encountered some troubles, and I wonder if you can take a moment to talk about cooperation in your busy schedule. matter."

    Su Zibao was startled, how could the meco group come to you at such a time? And trouble, cooperation? Why does the other party seem to know her situation well.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Okay. You can decide the time and place."

    Over there, Moose hung up the phone before getting on the plane, and muttered to himself, "It''s such an emergency again, and I''m seeing the same person again. What is the origin of Ms. Su Zibao? It''s so amazing."

 Chapter 120： I want to see your president

    Century Building, Hotel.

    Su Zibao looked at Mr. Mu Si, who was opposite him, not knowing exactly what the other party wanted to cooperate with her. The trouble is really there, but the other party has nothing to do with him, could he help?

    "Ms. Su, then I''ll get straight to the point. I received an instruction from the top and learned that you need to pick up things in the consulate abroad, but you can''t get in, and the Linglong Pavilion of your grandfather''s family has been mortgaged to 1 billion yuan. Shengshi Jewelry, this is our cooperation plan, please take a look." Mu Si was very direct, and handed the cooperation plan directly to Su Zibao.

    In fact, this cooperation plan has nothing to do with him. It is sent to his mailbox, and he only needs to be responsible for printing it.

    His job this time was the head of country z in the meco group''s sub-region, and what he had to do was simpler, just print the contract and sign it.

    Su Zibao did not open the contract, but asked first, "Why do you know these things? Who are you talking about?"

    She was really wondering why the other party knew about her current predicament.

    "How do you know, I don''t know. Above, it''s naturally the president of meco, the boss." Mu Si said.

    Su Zibao had a vague guess, Lei Lie said that Pei Yi couldn''t come up with a microchip, so this chip was actually taken out by the meco group?

    Otherwise, they can know the information recorded on the microchip. The other party can know, which means that Pei Yi also sent the same information to meco.

    Pei Yi knew that they couldn''t enter the consulate, so he moved meco as foreign aid?

    Su Zibao pressed the guess in his heart and opened the contract, stunned.

    The other party said that they would help them get back Linglong Jade and Linglong Pavilion, but meco Group acquired Linglong Pavilion. Different from Shengshi Jewelry''s direct capture, the Lin family can still occupy the corresponding shares in Linglong Pavilion under meco with a share of one billion yuan, which is equivalent to that Linglong Pavilion was bought by meco for one billion yuan, but it is not Give one billion yuan at a time, but let the Lin family account for one billion shares. The corresponding profits can be distributed every year. In fact, the Lin family''s interests are greater than buying them at a buy-in price.

    The other party''s additional requirement is that the meco group wants to mine a mountain under the name of Su Zibao, and the profit of this mountain is five or five points between Su Zibao and his wife and the meco group.

    wait, mountains? a mountain? When did she have a mountain?

    Su Zibao thought about it for a long time, and suddenly thought that when he just learned that there was an accident at his grandfather''s house that day, Pei Yi really told her that he had bought a mountain.

    Later, I also talked about this mountain, which is said to be a barren mountain, euphemistically called a scenic spot. Su Zibao was still wondering what Pei Yi wanted to do after spending 100 million to buy this mountain, but because of her grandfather''s family, she didn''t have time to think so much.

    Now it seems that this mountain is not simple.

    "Treasure Mountain?" Su Zibao looked at the words on the contract and looked at Mr. Moose in confusion, "This mountain is very valuable?"

    Moose smiled gently and politely, "I don''t know that either. Booty Mountain, isn''t Ms. Su''s property?"

    If you don''t know anything, come and talk to me about the contract!

    And I don''t know either.

    "I also ask Ms. Su to make a decision as soon as possible, because the gentleman in the consulate will soon leave country Z. Once we go abroad, there is nothing we can do." Moose continued.

    Su Zibao is a little dizzy

    Yes, meco is simply the savior of the world.

    No matter what the other party wants to do, if he can get back the priceless Linglong Jade, or the Linglong Pavilion worth one billion yuan, the other party only needs the treasure mountain that he bought for one hundred million yuan, and he will share 50-50 with her.

    No matter how you look at it, she made a lot of money.

    And although she knew that both exquisite jade and jade carvings were hidden in the consulate, the key point was that she couldn''t get in, and knowing it was equivalent to knowing it for nothing.

    She doesn''t have such great energy, and the other party, meco, has this ability.

    Although it was only a short conversation, Su Zibao had discovered that Moose was just a person who came out to sign a contract, and it was the people above him who really did this cooperation plan.

    It is also the person who has been staring at the situation in Yangcheng. That mysterious president, what is he trying to do?

    What is the plan to acquire Linglong Pavilion? Although the other party is helping her, the shopping mall is like a battlefield.

    "I, want to talk to the president of your meco!" Su Zibao gritted his teeth and said.

    Moose was surprised, "Ms. Su, do you know what you''re talking about? Our meco boss, even I rarely see him. The boss only appears when he attends that kind of very important signing ceremony, what do you think? A small project with a mere hundreds of millions, our boss will take it seriously, and come from country M to sign a contract with you?"

    "I know this request is a bit excessive, but Mr. Moose, the acquisition of Linglong Pavilion is your boss''s plan. If I guess correctly, the location of Linglong jade and jade carvings can be found this time thanks to the microchips provided by your company. I do not I know where your president is, but I know that his eyes are on Yangcheng, and it is on me now. Please forgive me for being cautious, after all, Linglong Pavilion is the hard work of the ancestors of the Lin family, although it is now mortgaged to Shengshi Jewelry, but It does not mean that we gave up, and we are planning to try our best to redeem it. Merging into the meco group is a very important choice. I hope to have a frank discussion with your president, and also in the future Intimate cooperation." Su Zibao finished all the words in his heart in one breath, and said, "Linglong Pavilion and Linglong Jade both belong to the Lin family, and Treasure Mountain is the common property of my husband and I, so I have to go back first and discuss with them again. Just a moment. Mr. Moose, please help me with this request."

    Moose nodded, "Okay, I''ll help you convey it. But whether the boss agrees to meet you, that''s not up to me to decide."

    When Su Zibao returned to Lin''s house, she saw that Pei Yi was chatting with her grandfather Lin Shiqing. She walked over and listened, but she couldn''t understand the jade carving skills.

    After standing beside him for a while, he took Pei Yi to the corridor next to him while his grandfather was drinking medicine.

    "Pei Yi, tell me clearly, what is your relationship with meco, and why they know everything that happened here." Su Zibao deliberately sullen his face and propped up the wall with one hand. He, "Is the microchip provided by meco group? What is the value of Booty Mountain? Meco will find me, are you connecting with them?"

    Pei Yi leaned against the wall and looked at his little wife in front of him, with a sinister smile on his handsome face, "From a distance, I thought you were going to smack me, but I didn''t expect that you were interrogating a prisoner."

    "I''m going to tell you something serious." Only then did Su Zibao realize that his movements were indeed very similar to the classic wall-kick movements, so he quickly retracted his hand and stood up straight in front of Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi turned around, but stuck Su Zibao on the wall instead, smiling wickedly, "The microchip is indeed provided by the meco group. My cousin is the general manager of Time Culture. I took this thread to find them to point out the internal heights. Technology products are not difficult.��

 Chapter 121： Are you the boss behind the scenes?

    Seems reasonable? Pei Hanwen is the general manager of a subsidiary of meco. It is indeed reasonable to get to know people inside the meco group.

    For example, didn''t Su Zibao know Mr. Moose because of this?

    "As for that mountain, didn''t the second brother say that there is a treasure map? I went to dig a few days ago, but I didn''t find the treasure. I dug up some broken stones and sent them for appraisal. It turned out that the treasure mountain is a very rare mountain. The jade mine is rich in natural high-quality jade." Pei Yi said casually, "So, now this treasure mountain is very valuable, a high-quality jade mine, and the content is very large, meco is focusing on it. , isn''t it normal?"

    Huh? That being said, it seems reasonable.

    "However, you dug out the best jade after digging for nothing? Didn''t Pei Qisheng and the others have tested it before?" Su Zibao wondered.

    Pei Yi lowered his head and looked at her, "Do you really think that he will conduct a precise inspection on a barren mountain? And those jade mines are all under that cedar tree. The second brother should check those stone beaches at most."

    "In other words, Pei Qisheng deliberately took the barren mountain to pit us, and you bought a top-quality jade mine for 100 million yuan. Even meco was jealous and wanted to share a piece of the pie." Su Zibao, why do you think this is so dreamy?

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "You can understand it this way. The acquisition of Linglong Pavilion is meco''s plan to sell jewelry and jade. As for how they want to get Linglong jade from the consulate, that''s their business."

    "It seems that I can understand it." Su Zibao carefully reviewed the contract again.

    The above steps are very clear. First, the meco group will give the jade carving to the Lin family, and then the Lin family will send someone to come forward to force the other party to take out the exquisite jade with the carved jade carving.

    This is the contract that Pei Yi asked Lin Shiqing to ask the other party to write. If the jade carving can be found within a week, the exquisite jade can be redeemed with this.

    But because Linglong Jade was also taken away by Meco along with the jade carving, the other party couldn''t take it out.

    In this way, let the other party come forward and redeem Linglong Pavilion.

    It is also equivalent to being a white wolf with empty gloves, making the opponent pay one billion in vain.

    So Linglong Pavilion belongs to the Lin family. At this time, the meco group acquired Linglong Pavilion, and the Lin family accounted for a share of one billion yuan. At the same time, the jade mines under the names of Su Zibao and Pei Yi were fully mined by meco, and the two sides split 50-50.

    In the end, it''s a win-win situation.

    "I told Mr. Moose that I hope to meet the president of meco. Pei Yi, I feel even more strange now. At that time, you asked your grandfather to ask the other party to sign the contract. If you can find a jade carving, you can use it to redeem the exquisite jade. Has it been calculated since then, and I deliberately ambush." ??Su Zibao stared at him, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, "And the last time I wrote a meco paper that lacked information, I just happened to meet Moose. Sir. This time, the Lin family has made a big mistake, and there are meco help everywhere."

    "In addition, at the beginning, my cousin''s time culture almost went bankrupt, and it had to be acquired by meco to recover. But I can be sure that my cousin has nothing to do with meco. He really doesn''t know much about it. meco, a foreign behemoth , Why do you keep your eyes on Yangcheng? To be exact, I feel like it is helping us. What does it have to do with meco group?"

    Pei Yipu''s fan-like eyelashes blinked, "So you want to meet the meco president because you suspect... I''m the illegitimate son of the meco president?"

    "Bah!" Su Zibao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Li Han said that the president of meco is a young man, no more than thirty years old. How could he have an illegitimate child as old as you."

    A hint of confusion flashed in Pei Yi''s eyes, "Then you are pregnant.

    Doubt what? Age doesn''t match. "

    "I suspect, I suspect... you are the mysterious president." Su Zibao said seriously.

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, then raised his index finger and flicked between her eyebrows, "Don''t daydream. Why are you, like Li Han, wanting to be the wife of the behind-the-scenes president of meco?"

    "I''m just that feeling, intuition." Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi''s eyes, hoping to see some clues.

    However, his long and narrow eyes were as deep as the sea, with a kind of enticing charm, but he couldn''t see the slightest flaw.

    Pei Yi stroked his chin and smiled lazily, "Okay, I see. Wife, your flattering words are really high grades. I didn''t even hear you complimenting me."

    Is it really not? However, why is there such a strange intuition in my heart.

    At this moment, the phone ding-dong, Moose sent a text message, and the president of meco agreed to meet Su Zibao at nine o''clock tomorrow morning.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi in front of him, and then looked down at the text message.

    Could it be that I was really stunned by Pei Yi recently, and my lover sees Xi Shi in his eyes, so I think he is the behind-the-scenes president of meco?

    He is a business genius with his hands and eyes, but this one in front of him is a **** who is proficient in all kinds of entertainment.

    Not really like a person.

    "Okay, I''m overthinking it." Su Zibao thought about it and said.

    Thinking of the top-quality jade mine, I still feel incredible, "Pei Yi, how on earth did you dig up jade in the barren mountains? It''s really amazing. If meco didn''t like that jade mine, it might not have bought Linglong Pavilion."

    "Just dig." Pei Yi said lazily.

    Su Zibao looked at him hard, but couldn''t see any clues, "Okay. Then I''ll go to grandpa first and talk about the cooperation with meco tomorrow. Let''s see what grandpa has to say."

    Grandpa just wanted to get the Linglong Jade back, but also thought that it would not be okay to give Linglong Pavilion to Lin Donghua, because Lin Donghua didn''t understand this piece at all. If it is acquired by meco, it is indeed the best destination for Linglong Pavilion to receive dividends every year in the future.

    Otherwise, it is really handed over to Lin Donghua. There is no guarantee that things like this will happen again in the future.

    Inside the consulate, Mies was reporting to his foreign boss.

    Xiao Ning next to him said, "Mr. Mies, for the sake of a mere exquisite jade carving, he even asked you to come here on purpose, and it took more than three months to set it up. Isn''t it too much work?"

    "The jade carved by Linglong is a unique product in the world. A piece of jade of this quality can never be found in the world. Such exquisite jade carving craftsmanship is also rare in the world. Lin jade carving master is a great Artist. He used this piece of exquisite jade to carve a prosperous world. The value is immeasurable, and of course it is worth my visit." Mies was full of admiration.

    Linglong jade is very large, and its unique craftsmanship is equivalent to a jade carving version of "Along the River During Qingming Festival", and its value is comparable to that of American treasures. It is the treasure of the Lin family. If it is really put up for auction, it may fetch a sky-high price.

    Xiao Ning also didn''t understand the jade carving, so he praised, "Mr. Mies has a unique vision. Sir, the air ticket has already been booked, because it will take some trouble to take these two jade carvings out, and it will take a week to get out of the customs as soon as possible."

    "No problem. Here, they are the safest." Mies looked smug.

    If it weren''t for the troublesome customs clearance procedures, Mies would not have given them a week to get the exquisite jade and leave immediately.

 Chapter 122： Boss, are you married?

    The next morning, Century Building, meeting room.

    Century Consortium is an industry owned by meco, so it is reasonable for the other party to set the meeting place at Century Building. Su Zibao was actually just trying, and she was flattered by the other party''s promise to meet.

    "Ms. Su, Boss''s plane this morning went directly to the consulate. The appointment with Ms. Su is at 9:00 in the morning. At this time, the boss has not arrived yet, please wait a moment." Moose said, "It''s incredible, and Ms. Su''s luck is also very good. It''s really good, boss is about to come to country Z to do business, and pass by Yangcheng by the way."

    Su Zibao smiled politely at him, "I caused trouble for your company."

    It was eight forty-five at this time, and the other party''s time was very precious. It was impossible to arrive early, but he would not be late either.

    Just five minutes before nine o''clock, an assistant came in and whispered in Moose''s ear. Moose stood up and said, "Ms. Su, the boss is here."

    Su Zibao suddenly wanted to meet this legendary and mysterious president. Although he had lived in two lifetimes, Su Zibao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He also stood up from his seat and his eyes fell on the door of the living room.

    The silver-white door was opened left and right by two bodyguards. Surrounded by a group of bodyguards in black, a man in a black suit walked in from the door. Shiny black leather shoes, long legs, a hand-made suit, a pure black antique European-style cloak, a black flannel hat, black sunglasses, and a black leather mask.

    From the beginning to the end, Su Zibao didn''t see his exposed skin, and even his eyes were completely covered by the pair of sunglasses.

    This legendary meco president has never shown his true face in front of outsiders. It is said that he can''t see people? But with the current plastic surgery technology, he is extremely ugly, and with his net worth, he can definitely be transformed into a little white face.

    I don''t know why Su Zibao suddenly had such a strange thought in his mind when he saw the first glimpse of the president of meco.

    But even if he didn''t see his face, Su Zibao felt a powerful aura coming towards him.

    The bodyguards behind him are all foreign special mercenaries. From the entrance of the living room to behind him, there are two mercenaries guarding every meter, and they are all real guns and live ammunition, and they also have gun licenses.

    The president of meco went straight to the main seat of the living room and sat down, as if he didn''t pay attention to Su Zibao at all.

    But this is also normal. The mere Su Zibao is not in the eyes of others.

    Behind him was a graceful female secretary, blond and blue-eyed, but fluent in Chinese.

    "Ms. Su, boss has fifteen minutes to meet with you now. If you have any questions, please ask directly. I''m Linda, boss''s assistant, and will answer for you."

    If Su Zibao had suspected the relationship between the mysterious president and Pei Yi before, but at this time, the little thought in her mind had long since vanished.

    The powerful aura of the other party, in her two lifetimes, she has never seen anyone who can compare with him.

    Putting the unrealistic thoughts behind, Su Zibao straightened his face and said straight to the point, "Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet with me, I have a few questions. First, why did meco agree? Help the Su family get back the property of Linglong Pavilion. Although the mere billion-dollar property is indeed not in your company''s eyes, it is also a considerable asset."

    "This is an investment. We have seen the photos on the microchip, and it is located in the underground warehouse of the consulate. We can get jade carvings and exquisite jade at no cost. According to the contract between Mr. Lin and Mr. Mies at that time, If you can find the jade carving within a week, you can redeem the exquisite jade. And take this opportunity to let Miss who can''t get the exquisite jade.

    Mr. handed over Linglong Pavilion as a mortgage. For us, the operation is very simple. And it is not free help. Linglong Pavilion must agree to be wholly owned by meeco in the jewelry and jade market in country Z. Linglong Pavilion will be our first step. Of course, because of the treasure mountain jade mine owned by Ms. Su, meco is determined to win it. Linda smiled politely, "Ms. Su agreeing to cooperate is a very wise choice. "

    What the other party means is that it is very simple for them to get back the exquisite jade and jade carvings.

    In fact, it is conceivable that the style of meco is much greater than that of Mr. Mies before. The president of meco can live in the consulate, and there are so many people around him to protect him. He doesn''t know what it has to do with the consulate, but he also understands that what is difficult for Su Zibao to get back is very simple for the other party.

    This is the difference in identity. Thinking about it this way, the other party actually didn''t lose any money, and he might even make a lot of money.

    Afterwards, Su Zibao asked some questions about why the other party acquired Linglong Pavilion, as well as some details of cooperation. The other party seemed to have anticipated her problem. The mysterious president didn''t say a word, and it was Linda from beginning to end. answering.

    "Ms. Su still have any questions?" Linda asked politely.

    Su Zibao''s eyes fell on the president of meco, and she had already finished her questions about cooperation. Glancing down at the watch on his wrist, there is still a minute left until the end of the session.

    After the business was over, she also promised Li Han a question that he must ask the president of meco.

    That girl knew that she was going to meet her dream lover today, and she was going to follow her. She didn''t give up until Su Zibao promised her that she would definitely ask her this question. Anyway, the cooperation is over, even if the question she asked is beyond the point, the other party is not happy, and it will not affect the business.

    "I have one last question." Su Zibao stared at him, gave up, gritted his teeth, "Boss, are you married?"

    As soon as these words came out, both Linda and Moose were stunned. They didn''t expect that this capable and shrewd strong woman would suddenly change her style and ask such a question that was not like she would ask.

    Linda looked at her own president, this question was not expected, and she didn''t know if the president was married.

    "Ms. Su, is this related to cooperation?" Linda asked in confusion.

    Anyway, after asking, Su Zibao brought up an elegant and decent smile on his lips.

    The man in the suit, who had been sitting still like a statue, suddenly stood up, Su Zibao was surprised, isn''t it, he was so angry that he wanted to slam the door and leave? After reacting, I realized that it was because the fifteen minutes had come.

    "Married." The magnetic and cold voice, the authentic British accent.

    He has spoken!

    Putting those two words without warmth, the man in the suit nodded slightly at Su Zibao and walked out.

    Only then did the secretary Linda react, "Ms. Su, it''s time for the conversation. Please discuss the specific contract with Mr. Moose. The boss said that the conversation with Ms. Su this time was very pleasant, and I wish us a smooth cooperation. See you again."

    "Goodbye."

    Su Zibao got up and watched, thinking that the other party would not answer, but unexpectedly answered.

    "It turns out that Boss is married. This is really earth-shattering news." Mu Si was amazed, turned to Su Zibao and said, "Ms. Su, these are the specific terms of cooperation, please sign the contract."

    Su Zibao picked up the pen and signed his name.

 Chapter 123： Ill try

    After the meeting with the president of meco, Su Zibao was absolutely certain that his plan this time would be successful, so it was much easier to accompany his grandfather now.

    "A Bao, my president is already married. Oh my god, why? Why!" Li Han''s face collapsed, and he no longer had the air of a goddess. He held Su Zibao''s hand with pitiful watery eyes. " I can''t wait to meet when I''m not married! My dream is broken, broken, broken."

    Su Zibao patted her shoulder to comfort her, "Don''t be sad. That meco president must be quite old, so getting married is normal. In this meeting, he was so wrapped up that he didn''t see anything. Let me tell you, he He must be extremely ugly, the kind that even a plastic surgeon can''t perform a knife on, otherwise why would he still wear a mask and not be able to see people?"

    "Don''t console me, I''ve seen him in country M and he was chased by a group of people with guns. Although he didn''t see his face, he also saw his eyes, like dark blue amber. People with such beautiful eyes would definitely not Ugly. He is hunted down by so many people even abroad, and he must be someone from an ancient European family who wears a mask because he is afraid of being recognized. It is definitely not because he is ugly!" Li Han saw Su Zibao "slandering" himself The lover of his dreams immediately refuted, and followed Pei Yi with his finger beside him, "Take off the mask, you must be more handsome than Pei Shao."

    Pei Yi, who was lying beside him, had a helpless smile on his lips, "Is Miss Li complimenting me?"

    Pei Yi is indeed recognized as a handsome and handsome man in the Haicheng son-in-law circle, so Li Han took him as an example.

    "Okay, then he is handsome, but he is married." Su Zibao had no choice but to follow the eldest lady''s words.

    Li Han held Su Zibao''s arm aggrievedly, "I''ve been looking for him for a year, but I didn''t expect him to get married. I didn''t even meet him, and other women even went to bed. Damn, what the **** is this? !"

    Li Han was domineering and foul-mouthed, Su Zibao continued to persuade him with kind words, while Pei Yi scratched his head next to him and sat with him.

    To be able to protect the Lei family like this, Li Han''s origin is definitely not small, but when the other party learned that his sweetheart was married, he was just dissatisfied and sad, unlike those unruly young ladies, who liked a person, no matter whether the other party has a family or not. to get. From this point of view, Su Zibao thinks Li Han is quite cute.

    By the time Li Han was sent away, it was already dusk. We met in the morning and accompanied Li Han in the afternoon. Before I knew it, it was time for dinner.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi next to him and said, "What are you doing this morning?"

    "Report to my wife, talk to my grandfather in the morning and wait for my wife to come back." Pei Yi reported.

    Su Zibao laughed, walked over to hold his arm, and said with a smile, "Pei Yi, I saw the president of meco today, but fortunately he is married, Li Han should not try his best to inquire about him in the future. God. Ah, I just thought, if the president of meco is not married, will Li Han ask my cousin and me to find a way to help her chase the president of meco next time. Fortunately, he is married. "

    Su Zibao thought of this, and then thought about the temperament of the eldest lady, and couldn''t help but be afraid.

    "It''s so terrifying to scare you like this?" Pei Yi''s handsome eyebrows raised slightly.

    Su Zibao nodded earnestly, "Yes. He has a frightening aura and is very indifferent. Actually, I don''t understand how Li Han could fall in love with a person who can''t be seen or touched. It''s so nice to feel really warm."

    Pei Yi picked up Su Zibao''s hand and touched his face, with a mocking smile on his lips, "Are you warm?"

    Su Zibao squeezed his face lightly and teased, "Warm, soft, smooth, tender, and feel good."

    "Touch whatever you want, no charge." Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile deepened.

    At this moment, the housekeeper ran and said, "Miss, someone has brought something over, and you are asked to sign for it in person."

    So soon, have you got the jade carving?

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi walked to the door and saw

    Linda stood in front of the Lin''s compound, a minivan behind her, and two mercenary-like people moved a tightly sealed box down.

    "Ms. Su, this is what you need." Linda pointed to the wooden box and said.

    Su Zibao smiled politely at her, "Thank you."

    According to the plan, meco first gave the jade carving to Su Zibao, and the exquisite jade was temporarily placed with meco, in case Mies searched the Lin family after knowing that the jade carving and the exquisite jade were lost.

    After all the dust has settled, the Linglong Jade will be brought back.

    Linda and the others just ran errands to deliver the jade carvings, and then left. Su Zibao informed his grandfather, and everyone moved the wooden box back to the underground jade carving room and opened the wooden box.

    It was indeed the jade sculpture.

    This is the first time Su Zibao has seen this jade carving. It is a very large and complete sapphire jade. It is as big as the original exquisite jade in terms of volume. Without carving it, it is worth a thousand pieces of gold. No wonder my grandfather can only use the exquisite jade as collateral.

    This jade carving is of Nine Dragons in the Sky, and the general frame has already come out. Only the dragon''s eye and the dragon''s claws are still slightly lacking, and the carving is not finished.

    "Grandpa, can you still carve when you are like this?" Su Zibao suddenly found a question that he had overlooked. The Kowloon was nearing completion when the sky was stolen, but it was not finished yet.

    And they need to take the carved jade carvings in exchange for exquisite jade. Not a semi-finished product.

    Lin Shiqing was also stunned. Although he has managed to recover a little now, his hands are still shaking because of a serious illness. How can he carve.

    "No, Dad''s hands will tremble after holding the bowl for a long time. How can I carve. Unfortunately, I am not good at jade carving, and Donghua has not learned this craft well. Now I can only ask a jade carver for help." Lin Xuejiao said .

    Lin Shiqing sighed, "Linglong Pavilion is mortgaged, those jade carvers are all contracts signed with Linglong Pavilion, Shengshi Jewelry will definitely not let them come back to help us carve. And there are only three days left in the one-week deadline, the time is tight, we will also It''s too late to find another jade carver."

    "I''ll try it." Pei Yi said suddenly, looking at the jade carving.

    Lin Donghua couldn''t believe it, "You? What a joke. This is a jade carving. It looks simple. If you make a mistake, the entire jade carving will be flawed, and there is no way to remedy it. Don''t look at just the eyes and the dragon''s claws. The hardest place."

    "Pei Yi, do you know how to carve jade?" Su Zibao was stunned.

    Instead, Lin Shiqing nodded at him, "Then leave it to you."

    "Dad, how can you give this to him? I think it''s better to talk to those jade carvers who are close to us and find a way to ask them to take leave to carve for us." Lin Donghua shouted.

    Lin Shiqing glared at him, "Shut up! You don''t even know the ancestral craftsmanship, you still have the face to talk here. I asked you to learn it before, but you refused to learn it. Now it''s useless at the critical moment. Linglong Pavilion If they are all mortgaged, who else will there be a jade carver to help? Not to mention Pei Yi''s skills, he inlaid the microchips in Linglong Jade last time! Don''t be blind if you don''t know, I believe in Pei Yi!"

    "Thank Grandpa for your trust, I will do my best." Pei Yi smiled implicitly.

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. So, he can do this too? Pei Shao, are you always omnipotent? Something won''t.

    Lin Donghua was scolded for a while, and left in dismay. In order to make it easier for Pei Yi to carve jade, the old man added their couple''s fingerprints to the access control.

    The incandescent light in the room was bright, and Pei Yi squatted in front of the jade carving of Jiulong Zaitian and studied it carefully, playing with a sharp carving knife between his slender fingers. Su Zibao stood quietly by the side, not knowing who said that serious men are the most attractive.

    At this time, Pei Yi''s charm value exploded on the table, making people unable to take their eyes off.

 Chapter 124： dont mind

    When it was time to eat, Su Zibao saw that Pei Yi was engrossed, so he didn''t bother him and let them eat first. She didn''t leave herself, just moved a small stool and sat next to him, watching him carving jade.

    The room was very quiet, except for the sound of knives and jade carvings.

    Before I knew it, it was late at night, and Pei Yi had filled half of the missing areas, and the rest should be able to be completed tomorrow.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Pei Yi finished carving a dragon claw, Su Zibao interrupted, "Sanshao Pei, it''s getting late, come back tomorrow."

    Pei Yi looked up at her and said, "What time is it?"

    "It''s half past eleven. From the afternoon to the present, I didn''t expect us Sanshao Pei to get busy and forget to eat and sleep." Su Zibao teased.

    Pei Yi stretched, put away the props, and said lazily, "I''m really hungry after you say that. Let''s go, let''s go out for a late night snack, and then go to bed obediently, wife."

    "What about you?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi picked up the carving knife and said, "Continue."

    Su Zibao was stunned, "There''s no need to hurry, isn''t there three days left?"

    "No one has found that the jade carvings and exquisite jade have been lost yet. Before they know about it, hurry up and get everything done. If they find that things are stolen, I don''t know if something will happen." Pei Yi walked to the sink and cleaned it. Yufen''s hands and handsome face have the same sloppy expression as always, "It won''t be a one-night affair at that time. Quick battle."

    Although he didn''t seem to care, Su Zibao didn''t even notice that sharpness.

    Now it seems that the speed of meco is so fast, and this is also taken into account. The contract was signed in the morning, and the jade carving was delivered in the afternoon, and Pei Yi coincided with their idea, and carved the jade carving overnight.

    Lest the other party find out that the jade carving and the exquisite jade are lost, and make a mess.

    A person who doesn''t seem to care about anything, but in fact thinks everything very clearly, this is Pei Yi.

    And he was so for her, for her grandfather''s family, Su Zibao was also moved from the bottom of his heart. Since marrying him, he has been doing many things for her.

    Even those loving couples can''t compare to him treating her.

    "Okay. At this time, I won''t be hypocritical with you. It is true that the jade carving is more important." Su Zibao nodded affirmatively and looked at him slightly, "You didn''t have dinner, so you can eat more supper. Think What to eat, I''ll make it for you!"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "Oh, my wife is making a late-night snack. This is your first time cooking. But how did I hear that Miss Su''s fingers don''t touch the spring water, and she has never even entered the kitchen."

    "Didn''t I study abroad and stay outside for a few years? My craft is actually very good." Su Zibao raised his chin.

    Su Zibao really can''t cook, but Su Zi can.

    "Then let''s make something simple, porridge." Pei Yi walked over and took Su Zibao''s hand, "I''ll tell you the steps. First, take out the rice cooker, put in rice and water, then close the lid, and finally press down to cook the porridge. button."

    Su Zibao''s mouth was flat, "You are underestimating people! Who said I want to do this kind of unskilled porridge."

    "Tsk, wife, this is something I finally thought of. It belongs to the level of your cooking skills. I didn''t mention the difficult things like frying poached eggs. By the way, instant noodles are easier. However, grandpa There should be no such thing at home." Pei Yi said with a smile.

    Su Zibaojiao glared at him, "Pei Yi, wait and see!"

    &n

    bsp; "Not only do I watch it, I will definitely eat it. You are cooking dark food, so I have to eat it too, right?" Pei Yi teased, "Be gentle, don''t blow up your grandpa''s kitchen."

    The two bickered all the way to the hall. In the evening, all the family members slept, and the servant was not there, so Pei Yi lay on the sofa to rest.

    Su Zibao put on an apron and went into the kitchen. After a while, Pei Yi closed his eyes and heard the sound of oil pouring into the pot and the sound of cutting vegetables. Rest your eyes.

    He has had a busy day today. He was too lazy to interfere in other people''s affairs. But for Su Zibao, he didn''t want to see her frown.

    Su Zibao quickly brought up the prepared dinner. Seeing Pei Yi closing his eyes and resting, he was still thinking about not disturbing him, but he didn''t expect the other party to sit up as soon as he smelled the smell, without opening his eyes, his lips curled up. With a smile, he took a breath and tasted it, "Yes, it''s quite fragrant. There are fried poached eggs, vegetable salad, corn soup, and stewed chicken porridge with mushrooms."

    "The nose is really smart." Su Zibao couldn''t help saying. Smelling the smell, I guessed all the dinners she made.

    Pei Yi opened his eyes and looked at the delicious dinner in front of him. He couldn''t help his appetite soaring, and said with a smile, "Looks like I''ve made some money again. I didn''t expect you to be able to cook, wife."

    "I don''t know either, you know how to carve jade." Su Zibao raised his face slightly and confronted him **** for tat.

    Pei Yi leaned forward and approached her, with a smile on his lips, "What''s wrong? My little wife is not very happy?"

    "No. I just feel that every time I think I know you well enough, I take a look at it, and it''s a new side." Su Zibao waved his hand and smiled softly, "Actually, this feeling is quite good."

    What if he discovered his new side, he was still the same Sanshao Pei, Su Zibao''s husband, Sanshao Pei, nothing else mattered.

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "If my wife likes it, I don''t mind being stripped off by you. My wife only has such hobbies, and she should be satisfied when she is young."

    "Who likes to strip you naked!" Su Zibao blushed pretty. This guy, how can she have such a hobby.

    Pei Yi Zhuangruo thought for a moment and said, "Didn''t I always be stripped by you?"

    "You...you..." Su Zibao choked, picked up the porridge in front of him and handed it to him, and said in a vicious voice, "You drink porridge!"

    Pei Yi took the porridge with a smile, and looked at the little wife''s arrogant face, which was particularly lovely.

    After the couple had dinner, Pei Yi continued to go to the jade carving room. Su Zibao refused to sleep and insisted to accompany him, so Pei Yi let her alone.

    In the middle of the night, Pei Yi felt a little stiff in his neck, so he stretched his waist to move around, and saw that Su Zibao fell asleep on the chair at some point.

    The voice of the jade carving is loud and the dust is heavy. It is difficult for her to fall asleep. It seems that she is really tired.

    Pei Yi washed her hands and walked in front of Su Zibao. She was sleeping very peacefully. Her delicate little face rests on her arm, her thick eyelashes are as light as feathers, her skin that can be broken by blows is like a piece of jade, which makes her more resistant to dust.

    Even when she''s asleep, she''s so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes off it.

    Pei Yi lightly picked her up and walked out of the jade carving room, put her on the bed, and covered the quilt.

    Su Zibao mumbled in a blur, "Pei Yi, are you done, go to bed..."

    "Well, sleep." Pei Yi replied softly.

    Only now did Su Zibao calm down a bit. Pei Yi smiled at her sleeping face and continued to return to the jade carving room.

 Chapter 125： Force the other party to take out the exquisite jade

    The next morning, Su Zibao woke up and found himself asleep on the bed with Pei Yi, who was sleeping soundly beside him. She had no idea how she got to bed in the middle of the night.

    Gently getting out of bed, without disturbing the sleeping Pei Yi, Su Zibao came to the underground jade carving room and found that the jade carving of Jiulong Zaitian had been completed. The nine dragons are lifelike, and they are really carefully crafted without any flaws.

    Lin Donghua said in surprise, "I didn''t expect him to be able to carve jade. He looks pretty good. Dad, what do you think?"

    "Pei Yi should be a member of our Lin family, such good craftsmanship!" Lin Shiqing stroked the delicate jade carving and said, "You can call Mr. Miss. We found the jade carving and exchanged the exquisite jade."

    When Lin Shiqing learned that Linglongyu and Yudiao were together, he was very angry. In other words, the other party deliberately ordered a jade carving to steal and blackmail their exquisite jade.

    But now they have taken away both the jade carving and the exquisite jade, and then use the jade carving to force the other party to hand over the exquisite jade. That''s it, **** for tat!

    Soon, Mr. Mies and secretary Xiao Ning arrived.

    When they learned that the Lin family had retrieved the jade carving, they immediately went to the underground warehouse, but found that both the jade carving and the exquisite jade were gone.

    When frightened, he hurried to Lin''s house.

    "Mr. Miss, the jade carving has been missing for a few days. Fortunately, we were lucky and found it again. Because the jade carving disappeared two days ago, my grandfather used the exquisite jade as collateral, but signed a contract with you, as long as it is within a week. If you find the jade carving, you can exchange the jade carving for the exquisite jade in our house. As for the labor fee for helping to carve the jade, we will treat it as compensation for the delay of these days, and I will help you to carve it for free." Su Zibao pointed to the jade carving of Jiulong Zaitian. , a graceful and decent smile appeared on his lips.

    Mies stared at the jade carving carefully. It wasn''t the jade carving they stole, but compared to a few days ago, the last unfinished part of the jade carving was finished.

    Who is the other party, and how did he get this jade carving?

    The jade carving and Linglongyu were together, and now that the jade carving appeared here, it meant that Linglongyu was also stolen by them.

    Mies understood immediately.

    "To tell you the truth, the exquisite jade is gone and stolen." Mies said with a dark face. It''s almost as if you stole the exquisite jade and jade carvings.

    Su Zibao looked surprised, "No way, Mr. Miss. How could the exquisite jade be stolen? It seems that the security in Yangcheng is really bad. Before, our jade carving was stolen, and then the exquisite jade was stolen."

    "I want to ask, where did you find Ms. Su''s jade carving?" Mies stared at her and asked.

    Su Zibao smiled, "In an abandoned factory. Mr. Mies should know that because of the theft of the jade carving, Yangcheng has been searching everywhere for black and white, and finally found it. Maybe someone stole it and found that it was a hot potato, and he couldn''t bring it with him. Go out, just throw it out, and then our people find it. Why, Mr. Mies is going to take a look at the abandoned factory? Or I will let someone take you there, maybe you are lucky, and you can find Linglong jade there too. ."

    This Mr. Mies can speak Chinese originally, and when he first came, he deliberately pretended not to understand. Hidden to the depths, it is all for the purpose of planning the exquisite jade.

    Miss also understood Su Zibao''s teasing. The jade carving was found by the other party and took away the exquisite jade, but now they are forced to take out the exquisite jade according to the contract.

    But there is no evidence to prove that Linglongyu is in the Lin family, and he

    I can only eat this dumb shit.

    "Mr. Miss, when the jade carving was stolen, my grandfather, for the reputation of the Lin family, had no choice but to take out the ancestral exquisite jade of the Lin family as collateral for you. If you find the jade carving, you can exchange it for the exquisite jade. The contract is clearly written in black and white, the exquisite jade is the treasure of our Lin family, and we ask Mr. Mies to return it." Su Zibao put away the smile on his face and said seriously.

    Miss said angrily, "I said, the exquisite jade is gone! It was stolen by some sinister villain."

    "Oh? The same sinister villain who first came to my Lin family to steal jade carvings, right." Su Zibao gave him a mocking look and said coldly, "Because of the humanitarian spirit that Mr. Mies once gave us a one-week contract, we also Give Mr. Mies a week. If you can find Linglong Jade, we will return the exquisite jade to us. If you can''t find it, and Mr. Mies does not give the corresponding compensation, then I am very sorry, I can only take Mr. Mies to court .And until this matter is resolved, I don''t think you can leave country Z for the time being, Mr. Mies."

    Miss said, "Why don''t you let me go! Linglong jade is lost, you should find your local police."

    "Then Mr. Mies should also go to the police. The jade carving has been given to you. According to the contract, Mr. Mies should return the exquisite jade to us." Su Zibao looked at him and said righteously, "Considering that the exquisite jade has been stolen, we I don��t mind taking Linglong Pavilion as collateral. As long as Mr. Mies helps us get Linglong Pavilion back, we will be settled.��

    Miss must not be able to take out the exquisite jade, because the exquisite jade is in meco. And Su Zibao''s purpose is Linglong Pavilion.

    "This is your purpose." Mies roared, "You are taking advantage of the fire!"

    Su Zibao smiled, "To each other."

    It was he who first coveted the exquisite jade of the Lin family. If it wasn''t for this time that he and Pei Yi worked together, and meco''s help, the Lin family would have fallen into the hands of this liar.

    "Within a week, if Mr. Mies can''t show Linglong Jade, he won''t be able to show Linglong Pavilion. I''m sorry, let''s see you in court." Su Zibao said every word, unequivocally.

    Mies'' face was ashen, and he didn''t express his position on the spot. It was estimated that he wanted to find out where Linglongyu was and left.

    "What if he took the opportunity to run away?" Lin Donghua asked.

    Su Zibao said, "Don''t worry, uncle, as long as you explain to Mayor Chen that this Mr. Mies has hundreds of millions of cases, his ticket and passport are useless. He can''t even go out of Yangcheng, let alone abroad. But I think he also It won''t stop, and I will definitely look for Linglong Jade everywhere."

    "A Bao, this time, thanks to you." Lin Shiqing sighed, "I am old, and your uncle is useless. If you didn''t come back, the Lin family would have been destroyed by my hands this time."

    Su Zibao took Lin Shiqing''s arm and smiled sweetly, "Grandpa, you are not old, how old are you. You, take good care of yourself, and the Lin family will definitely get better and better in the future."

    "With your uncle as a prodigal, I think it''s rare." Lin Shiqing shook his head, but looked at Su Zibao with relief, "Fortunately, there are you and Pei Yi, if your uncle is half as sensible as you are."

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "After this big change, Uncle will definitely not be like before. Right, Uncle?"

    "That''s right, that''s what A Bao said." Lin Donghua was being trained, and when he heard this, he immediately showed his filial piety.

    Lin Shiqing laughed, "He just said it nicely."

 Chapter 126： Pei Qisheng offends people

    For several days in a row, Yangcheng was buzzing.

    First, the Lin family lost the jade carving, and when it was finally found, it became Mr. Mies who lost the exquisite jade. Mr. Mies is a foreign friend and lives in the consulate, with a special status.

    Yangcheng directly dispatched the army of the military region to scrape the ground, but no exquisite jade was found.

    Even the Lin family was searched under the pretence that they had found some unearthed cultural relics such as bronze wares, but they dug the Lin family three feet into the ground, but they couldn''t find the exquisite jade.

    In addition to saying that thieves are rampant and security is strengthened, there is no other way.

    The seven-day deadline had passed, and Mies could not leave Yangcheng. After reporting to his superiors, he had no choice but to compensate Linglong Pavilion as requested by the other party.

    Otherwise, the Lin family will sue in court, and the people behind Mies cannot afford to lose face.

    Could it be that such a thing has to go to the International Court of Justice?

    In Shengshi Jewelry, Pei Qisheng was sitting in Linglong Pavilion, and Guo Dexi, the owner of Rongbaozhai next to him, handed him an account book.

    "Boss, the verification is over. The Lin family is also honest, and the treasures on the book are all the same. Although there is only one store in Linglong Pavilion, it is no problem to open a museum with the goods in stock. Several of the goods are from the bottom of Lin Shiqing''s box, listen. Saying that they even lost Linglongyu, the Lin family is really hollowed out."

    Pei Qisheng didn''t answer, but the female secretary next to her picked it up and checked it, and said to him, "Boss, it''s fine."

    "Guo Dexi, you did a good job. This time I was able to take down Linglong Pavilion without spending a penny, thanks to you. From today on, Linglong Pavilion will also be taken care of by you." Pei Qisheng said, slowly, "This is Several hundreds of millions of items are counted out, can you do a good job in the book?"

    What Pei Qisheng meant was to bring up the most valuable items in Linglong Pavilion and count them as his personal, not as the company of Shengshi Jewelry.

    Put the company''s money in your own pocket. Pei Qisheng has always done this.

    "Others don''t dare to make a ticket, this antique is no problem. It is easy to smooth out, and the report is fake or damaged, etc., it must be done properly." Guo Dexi immediately patted his chest to assure.

    Pei Qisheng nodded in appreciation, "Yes. It seems that Linglong Pavilion is handed over to you, and there is no problem at all. In the future, there will be other stores like this, and they will be handed over to you."

    "Thank you boss for your appreciation, I will definitely live up to your high expectations." Guo Dexi was full of dog-legged expressions. He has always been jealous of Linglong Pavilion, and now that he has finally become the shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion, not to mention his pride.

    Pei Qisheng looked at the quaint Linglong Pavilion and sneered.

    Coincidentally. Unexpectedly, this was still Pei Yi''s wife''s grandfather''s shop, and the Lin family went bankrupt with ease.

    Pei Yi, Su Zibao, you are still fighting with me. Emperor Jue Media has improved a bit, and its tail is up in the sky.

    You bought a barren mountain for 100 million yuan, and I just arranged a few people to win an exquisite pavilion.

    Comparing with me, are you worthy too?

    At this moment, a foreigner broke in and said with a stern face, "We bought it here. Who is the boss?"

    "Acquisition? Do you know where this place is, and how much is it worth? Dare to talk about acquisition." Guo Dexi said disdainfully, "You security guards are all hard-boiled, and you still haven''t kicked him out."

    At this moment, several mercenaries broke in outside the door, protecting Mies in the middle.

    Mies was forced to buy Linglong Pavilion, and he was very upset and said, "Offer!"

    "Twenty billion." Pei Qisheng sneered. If you have money, pretend to be a boss in front of him? Don''t even look at who their Pei family is.

    &nbs

    p; As soon as the price came out, Mies blushed and said, "Blackmail."

    "Aren''t you going to buy it? You can''t come up with 200 million yuan, so I''m embarrassed to say it." Pei Qisheng said disdainfully.

    Mies lowered his face, "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure." Pei Qisheng sneered. Linglong Pavilion is worth one billion yuan, and he doubled it directly, but he deliberately did not sell it to the other party.

    Since the other party came to buy it, he must also know the market price of Linglong Pavilion. I will never come up with two billion to buy it.

    Miss wanted to tell the consortium behind him, to see if this person dared to be so arrogant. However, before coming, I was told not to reveal my identity.

    Therefore, Mies stared at Pei Qisheng for a long time and said, "Buy."

    This time, Pei Qisheng was shocked. He was able to directly spend 2 billion to buy Linglong Pavilion. The other party''s wealth was more powerful than the Pei family.

    At the very least, Pei Qisheng wouldn''t dare to spend 2 billion to buy a Linglong Pavilion that is only worth 1 billion. The other party can ignore the deficit of one billion yuan, and the background is not small.

    "Which consortium is Mr.?" Pei Qisheng asked tentatively.

    Miss did not dump him, Xiaoning took out the contract and handed it to Pei Qisheng, expressionlessly, "Mr. Pei, please sign."

    In a daze, he sold Linglong Pavilion for 2 billion yuan, but Pei Qisheng was confused and felt that he must have offended someone. Not happy at all.

    It was not until Mies was about to leave Yangcheng that Pei Qisheng got a general idea of ??the other party''s origin through various channels.

    I didn''t dare to collect the 2 billion, and returned it intact.

    Pei Qisheng would still dare to collect money if the serious billion-dollar business was done before. But he reported 2 billion, obviously offending them.

    If they want to be enemies with the Pei family, then the Pei family will lose more than 2 billion. So Pei Qisheng didn''t dare to accept it.

    If I had known that they were going to buy it, Pei Qisheng would definitely sell it at a 20% discount, so that he could make some money and get a good deal.

    Now, I can only return it as it is, make amends, and save the broken relationship.

    Mies finally gave Linglong Pavilion to the Lin family, and then left Yangcheng in a hurry. meco acquired Linglong Pavilion in a low-key manner, and Booty Mountain also began to mine.

    The Lin family took back Linglong Jade, and since then they have occupied a billion-dollar stake in Linglong Pavilion under meco.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi lived in Yangcheng for a while, and when the old man''s health gradually recovered, the two were ready to go back.

    "This is for you." Lin Shiqing handed a gift book to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao opened it and saw that he had given half of the one billion shares of Linglong Pavilion to their husband and wife.

    "Grandpa, what are you doing? Linglong Pavilion is the property of the Lin family, you should leave it to my uncle, we can''t have it." Su Zibao immediately refused.

    Lin Shiqing shoved it to her, "The notarization has been done, take it. If it weren''t for you, the Lin family would have gone bankrupt this time, not to mention the Linglong Pavilion, the Linglong Jade is gone. I''m already satisfied if I can get the Linglong Jade back. The one-billion-dollar share in the pavilion is a pleasant surprise. Abao, Pei Yi, and the Lin family''s original Linglong Pavilion were all lost to Donghua. Now it is the Linglong Pavilion that you helped to earn back, and I feel that this half is missing."

    "Grandpa, your words are serious." Su Zibao said quickly, "You are my grandfather, how could I watch others rob our Lin family''s property."

    "Hahaha, you also said, our Lin family, don''t refuse, it''s my grandfather''s intention." Lin Shiqing smiled kindly.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi could not refuse and accepted the gift from their grandfather.

 Chapter 127： gift for grandpa

    As soon as I came back from Yangcheng, it was the end of the month party. Different from the smugness in the past, this time Pei Qisheng was not in a good condition, and he didn''t have the heart to suppress Pei Yi, with a reluctant smile on his face.

    Pei Yingyu, who didn''t know how Bai Lingxue settled it, was still sitting on the sofa with the same affection as before. Pei Yingyu hooked up with her sister''s fianc��, as if it never happened, and admired Bai Lingxue''s bearing. If it was Su Zibao, whoever dared to hook up with Su Jiaxin''s fianc��, she would definitely let them know why the flowers were so popular.

    It was cold in autumn, Pei Yi was wearing a black trench coat, and Su Zibao also put on a white knitted sweater and a plaid skirt. The two walked into Pei''s gate hand in hand, like a beautiful landscape. Watching them walk in all the way, talking and laughing in a low voice, Bai Lingxue felt sour in her heart, and when Pei Qisheng didn''t realize it, she could only sigh.

    She chose from a thousand choices and married a husband who everyone envied, but her family knew about her family affairs, and Pei Qisheng only wanted to fight for power and profit.

    Su Zibao greeted several people in the hall, and went straight to Grandpa''s house with Pei Yi.

    "Pei Yi, the second brother''s expression is not quite right. Every time he comes back, he shows the demeanor of a successful person. Why is it like an eggplant beaten by frost today? It''s stunned." Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly, "He didn''t spend a penny to get rid of it in vain. We bought our Linglong Pavilion, and later it was bought back by Mies at double the price, and he made 2 billion at once. I thought he would have to show off his ability as an empty-handed white wolf when he saw us this time, but I didn��t expect a word. I didn''t say anything. Could it be that I''ve changed my mind and won''t fight against us? It''s useless for me to prepare so many rhetoric to deal with him. I thought about it in the middle of the night last night."

    Hearing the muttering of the little wife next to him, Pei Yi couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips, "Second brother is not in the mood to show off, and the 2 billion yuan will be returned to Miss."

    "Send it back? In other words, Linglong Pavilion was given to Miss for free? It seems that this Miss has a lot of background. After the second brother asked for a price, he was afraid of offending others, so he simply didn''t charge a penny and made amends to repair the relationship." Su Zibao thought for a while and said, "Anyway, Linglong Pavilion is now an industry under Meco. No matter what the origin of Mies is, let meco have a headache."

    Su Zibao is not very familiar with such foreign bigwigs, and he is not on the same level as them. There is a meco on it, so naturally Su Zibao doesn''t have to worry about it.

    The two went to Pei Yan''s study.

    "Grandpa, this is a gift that my grandfather asked me to give you." Su Zibao handed a wooden box to Pei Yan, and smiled sweetly, "Grandpa, let''s see if you like it or not."

    Pei Yan was surprised that Su Zibao''s grandfather was one floor away from their Pei''s house, so why did he suddenly send a gift. When I opened the wooden box, I saw a string of 18 Ganan beads, which seemed to be old, and the plate had a bright luster.

    "Such a precious thing, Mrs. Lin is very polite." Pei Yan said. Although he is a soldier, because Mrs. Pei believes in Buddhism, he knows a little about these Buddhist things.

    Ganan Buddhist beads, a rare treasure among Buddhist beads, are now extinct, and all that have been handed down are old goods from hundreds of years ago.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Not long ago, my grandfather was ill. Pei Yi and I lived in Yangcheng for half a month to take care of my grandfather. Pei Yi helped a lot. Both the Lin family and my grandfather are very grateful to Pei Yi, and even more grateful to my grandfather for teaching Pei Yi. It''s not that I missed the point when I was chatting a few days ago. When I mentioned that my grandmother was a believer in Buddhism, my grandfather took out the beads. My grandfather said that if I stayed in the Lin family, it would be an antique, and I might sell it at any time. Grandpa, it''s also my grandfather''s heart."

    As grandma''s memorial day was approaching recently, Su Zibao asked Pei Yi to know that grandma believed in Buddhism and loved Buddhist beads before her death. After my grandmother passed away, my grandfather often collects Buddhist beads and other things in memory of my grandmother.

    "You have your heart." Pei Yan smiled comfortably, looking at Pei Yi next to him and said, "Whatever he can do, it''s good that he doesn''t cause any trouble."

    Su Zibao said with a smile, "Grandpa, Grandpa likes Pei Yi. The two of them are chatting happily, and I can''t even get in."

    Pei Yan couldn''t help but smile.

    The two of them helped Pei Yan out from the back room. The food was already set in the living room outside. Seeing the three of them being so affectionate, Bai Lingxue felt very uncomfortable.

    Married into the Pei family for a year, she was trying to please the old man Pei, but why should this Su Zibao be treated differently by the old man.

    She is nothing more than a vase, she is the number one lady in Haicheng.

    There was talk and laughter during the banquet, and on the surface it looked peaceful.

    Pei Yan asked, "Pei Yi, how did you handle the 100 million investment that you were asked to take care of last time?"

    Pei Yi was eating, raised his head and glanced at Pei Qisheng, smiling gentlemanly and elegantly, "It''s okay. The second brother chose all the good locations. If I pick one at random, it will definitely not be a loss."

    "Yeah, Pei Yihui''s eyes are like torches, and he saw a mountain at a glance. If that mountain is developed into a scenic spot, the funds will be returned in just a year or two." Pei Qisheng smiled. When he mentioned this matter, he finally let him put aside the 2 billion flying things that he got.

    Sister-in-law Pei Fenfen asked curiously, "Which mountain? Why haven''t I heard of a scenic spot nearby."

    "Treasure Mountain." Pei Yi said casually.

    Pei Fenfen thought for a while and said, "Treasure Mountain, isn''t that just a barren mountain? Half of it is made of stones, so can it be used as a scenic spot?"

    "Mom, maybe the third brother has the ability to turn barren mountains into scenic spots." Pei Meiyun said mockingly.

    Bai Lingxue smiled and said, "Yes, Pei Yi is so capable, and with the help of a virtuous daughter-in-law like Su Zibao, the investment will definitely rise this time."

    "Barren mountains? Pei Qisheng, this is the location you picked for Pei Yi?" Pei Yan lowered his face. The old man was the first to protect Pei Yi.

    Pei Qisheng said respectfully, "Grandpa, I gave Pei Yi all the plots worth 100 million yuan in our Royal City Real Estate to choose. This mountain was chosen by Pei Yi himself, not me. Grandpa didn''t want to train Pei Yi. Is Yi Yi capable? I think Pei Yi has a good vision and chose a good place."

    Pei Yan said a few words to the adjutant beside him, and after a while, the picture book of Treasure Mountain was delivered to Pei Yan.

    Just looking at the map, it can be seen that this is a barren mountain with no value, where is it worth 100 million.

    "Pei Yi, why did you choose this mountain?" Even the old man thought that Pei Yi was too rambunctious.

    Pei Yi put down his chopsticks and said in a hurry, "I heard my second brother say that this is a treasure mountain, and there are many treasure maps circulating, so I thought, why don''t I buy it and dig it, maybe I can dig a treasure. Even if we can''t dig it, let''s develop it as a scenic spot. If no one comes to the scenic spot, just build a villa on it. After the weather is hot, I will go up with Bao to escape the summer heat, and then I will bring my grandfather over. The scenery here is average, but the quietness is better, and Grandpa will definitely like it."

    "You, you, let me say how to say hello." Pei Yan heard him say that he was going to be mad at the baby, and then listened to the last half of the kid''s words, and he was really angry and funny.

    Also really full of **** temperament. One hundred million to buy a barren hill and build a villa on it.

    "The third brother has said one, two or three points, and the analysis is quite comprehensive." Pei Meiyun complimented on the surface, but actually mocked.

    Pei Yan looked at Su Zibao, "Abao, he is so rambunctious, have you discussed it with you?"

    "I think Pei Yi chose very well." Su Zibao smiled.

 Chapter 128： half face

    Bai Lingxue couldn''t help sneering, "It''s not that the whole family doesn''t enter the house, the third brother and the third sister are really good match."

    "Thank you second sister-in-law for the compliment." Su Zibao smiled, pretending not to hear her sarcasm.

    Seeing that Su Zibao had no objection, Pei Yan didn''t say any more. This 100 million yuan is Su Zibao''s dowry. Although it belongs to the joint property of their husband and wife, they must also ask Su Zibao''s opinion. Pei Yi can''t make up his mind alone.

    Now it seems that Pei Yi chose such a barren mountain, and it didn''t affect the couple''s relationship. That''s fine.

    If you lose money, you will lose money, and it''s not that you can''t afford to lose money. If the husband and wife have troubles because of money, then it is because of small losses.

    Pei Yan is out of concern, and others are not so kind.

    "I don''t know, third brother, have you dug up the treasure?" Pei Yingyu asked deliberately.

    Pei Meiyun immediately agreed, "Yeah! Isn''t there a treasure map? Did you find some treasure house?"

    "Aiya, how can the baby be so easy to dig, anyway, the mountains are now the third brother''s, the third brother can dig slowly in the future." Bai Lingxue said.

    When these people sing and harmonize, they are all satirizing Pei Yi''s digging of treasures.

    Su Zibao glanced at the three women, and then looked at the calm-faced black-bellied San Shao next to him, and thought silently, with your rank, you still want to bully our family''s San Shao.

    Sit and wait.

    "Second sister-in-law said that baby is so easy to dig. When I first bought the mountain, I ran up the mountain every day, digging everywhere, and I dug up some broken stones." Pei Yi looked modest.

    The three women burst into laughter.

    "Stones, hahaha, third brother, isn''t half of Booty Mountain full of stones, what is it called Stone Beach? Haha, third brother, just go and pick it up." Pei Yingyu laughed.

    Pei Yi said calmly, "I dug the stones under the cedar tree."

    "Third brother, I didn''t tell you, how could there be treasures under the cedar trees? If the vegetation here is destroyed, it will be difficult to make a scenic spot. You can go to Shishitan to dig." Pei Qisheng looked like a pair of Kind advice.

    Seeing this, Su Zibao couldn''t bear it anymore, he said to Pei Qisheng with a smirk, "Second brother, the stones under the cedar tree are actually quite valuable."

    "What value can it have, we have tested it." Bai Lingxue said disapprovingly.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Pei Qisheng under the dining table kicked her.

    Pei Yan snorted coldly. They even sold the tested worthless mountain to Pei Yi at a price of 100 million, pitting their younger brother. Also really do it.

    Bai Lingxue also realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly made up for it, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what treasures Pei Yi dug up, and we will appreciate it as well."

    Pei Yi''s lips curled up slightly, and said to Su Zibao, "Abao, take it out and show it to the second sister-in-law."

    Su Zibao took off a white jade bracelet from his wrist and put it on the table.

    "You dug this up?" Bai Lingxue''s eyes widened in disbelief. She often buys luxury goods, and at a glance, she can see that this jade bracelet is made of top-quality white jade, flawless and clear like water is flowing in it.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Yes."

    "But this jade doesn''t look like an old item unearthed. It looks like a new jade just pulled out from a jade mine. Third brother and sister, you bought this in the market, right?" Pei Qisheng picked up the jade bracelet, and stared at him in one sentence. Su Zibao, a trace of mockery in his eyes is very clear.

    As the president of Shengshi Jewelry, he is also very knowledgeable about this piece.

    "Oh? It turned out to be a purchased white jade bracelet, and I deliberately said that it was dug out of the ground." Pei Yingyu laughed, "I don''t make a draft if I lie. Next time, I will say that it was dug up, and I will also get an old one. This jade bracelet is so new that it doesn''t look like it was dug."

    &nbs

    p;Pei Meiyun sneered, "The third sister-in-law is still working very hard in order to gain face for the third brother. But she is not fully prepared, and she has revealed her bottom line."

    I thought the couple would feel embarrassed about the ridicule from everyone, but everyone didn''t see even a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment on their faces.

    "It seems that I didn''t make it clear just now. What Pei Yi dug up was not this jade bracelet, but a white jade mine. This jade bracelet was just dug out of one of the jade stones. The second brother is indeed a middle-class expert, and you can tell at a glance. I just bought this jade bracelet." Su Zibao smiled lightly, elegantly and movingly.

    The ridicule of everyone stiffened on his face, what? White jade mine!

    "What''s going on?" Pei Yan was surprised.

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "Grandpa, didn''t I say it just now? I went to the Treasure Mountain to dig for treasures. I didn''t expect to dig some worthless broken stones and took them for identification. It turned out that these broken stones were the rough stones outside the Baiyu Mine. It''s full of jade."

    "In other words, a barren mountain has become a top-level white jade mine?" Pei Meiyun couldn''t believe it.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well, yes. So I still have to thank the second brother. Fortunately, the second brother took so many good places for Pei Yi to choose. If it wasn''t for the second brother''s care, Pei Yi would not be able to choose such a good jade mine."

    "Thank you second brother." Pei Yi smiled brightly, with a dark belly.

    Pei Qisheng''s painful eyes twitched, "No thanks, I should, I should."

    Pei Tianyou glanced at his second son complainingly, and asked him to pick some places for Pei Yi that would definitely lose money. How could he pick and choose a top-quality jade mine.

    There are not many such good locations in the entire Yucheng real estate, let alone sold at a low price of 100 million.

    "Even if it''s a jade mine, it doesn''t necessarily have a high content." Bai Lingxue could only deceive herself at this time.

    Su Zibao nodded and smiled, "Yeah, the content is not very high, and I can''t understand the specific value anyway. But if it can be regarded by meco, the output should not be too low."

    "What is meco?" Bai Lingxue looked blank.

    Pei Qisheng motioned her not to talk nonsense. The output of the jade mine is definitely not low, and it must have exceeded the range of 100 million.

    Now all he has to do is get some back.

    "Third brother, why didn''t you say it earlier, since it is a jade mine, it just happens to cooperate with us Shengshi Jewelry. You can rest assured, let us mine it, and you will be divided into 50-50, so you will never suffer any losses." Pei Qisheng smiled very friendly .

    Bai Lanzhi finally spoke, and said to Pei Qisheng, "That is, Pei Yi, the jade mine business must be done with your second brother. Your brothers, he will definitely not let you suffer."

    "Actually, I think so too. But meco is one step ahead. We have already signed a contract with meco, so..." Pei Yi looked at Pei Qisheng and said, "There is no way to cooperate with the second brother."

    Bai Lanzhi complained, "Pei Yi, what are you doing, you don''t do business with your own family, and let outsiders make money, don''t forget, this is the mountain of Pei''s family!"

    "Mother-in-law, Pei Yi and I are both members of the Pei family, but this 100 million is the dowry my grandfather gave me, and now it belongs to me and Pei Yi. Therefore, since Pei Yi bought it, this is not the Pei family''s The mountain is our mountain. Meco did us a favor, so we cooperated with them, and the contract has been signed, so it is impossible to break the contract. If the second brother must intervene, Pei Yi and I don''t mind. As long as the second brother can get meco to agree." Su Zibao is **** for tat, neither arrogant nor humble.

    Pei Qisheng used the barren mountains to trick Pei Yi. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s real insight, he would have been tricked by him for 100 million yuan in vain. Now I know that it is a jade mine, and there is still half of the face.

    Get the **** out of there, do you really think they are soft persimmons?

    "What is a meco, they still need their consent..." Before Bai Lingxue could finish speaking, Pei Qisheng kicked him again.

    Pei Qisheng resisted his anger, "Okay, I wish you a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 129： virus infection

    After Pei Yi and his wife left, Bai Lingxue said angrily, "Pei Qisheng, why do you keep kicking me? I''m so protective of you, but you''re asking me to vent your anger."

    "I just offended a big consortium to repair the relationship, and you almost made me offend another consortium. Bai Lingxue, don''t interrupt if you don''t understand business matters. Meeco and even the Pei family don''t want to mess with them. You want me to find them. Negotiate the conditions." After Pei Qisheng finished speaking, he said gloomily, "It is good luck for Pei Yi to hug meco''s thigh, otherwise I will definitely get this jade mine back."

    It is impossible for him to give Pei Yi what makes money. This time the reason why I let it go is because meco has intervened.

    If Pei Yi and the others haven''t cooperated with meco, he still has many tricks to get back this jade mine.

    Pei Qisheng had to endure the pain to give up his love.

    "Who the **** tested Booty Mountain? It didn''t find out, and Pei Yi took advantage of it for nothing. Fire those people who tested it. In the future, the land of Yucheng Real Estate must be checked for me, absolutely not. Let outsiders take half a penny!" Pei Qisheng gritted his teeth.

    Seeing this, Bai Lingxue lost her anger and persuaded, "Don''t be angry, isn''t it just a mountain? Let''s find a way slowly, and that Su Zibao is too fond of the old man. The old man protects them so much, this is the only way The most troublesome thing, even Yucheng Real Estate and Shengshi Jewelry want to give them more than once. Compared to this, that jade mine is nothing."

    Pei Qisheng also calmed down, "You''re right. It seems that I really despised my brother before."

    ��

    After returning from Pei''s old house, Su Zibao was refreshed. Every time they go back, they are jointly oppressed by Pei Qisheng and his wife, and they finally win back.

    Seeing their faces when they learned that the barren mountain was a jade mine made Su Zibao feel very happy.

    Want to cheat Pei Yi, but in the end, they cheated on themselves? deserve it.

    I have been busy with my grandfather''s affairs in Yangcheng for the past two weeks, and now I can finally come to an end.

    Su Zibao stretched, wondering if he was exhausted from running around for days, fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow, and saw Pei Yi sitting beside her bed in a daze, and some people walking around.

    Su Zibao remembered, but he was so tired that his eyelids were too heavy to lift.

    "I had a low-grade fever at first, and then there were bumps on my face. It was like a cold and a rash." Pei Yi stared at the comatose person, with a hint of anxiety in his tone that he didn''t even notice, "Have you found it out? What''s going on? ?"

    Aero is a young doctor in his twenties who is drawing blood. "I''m not sure yet. It should be infected with a new virus. What is it? Wait for me to test it. But it''s definitely not a cold."

    Pei Yi''s face sank like water. Su Zibao spends most of his time with him, how did he contract the virus?

    After a while, Aero came in again with a grim look on his face, and said, "Ms. Pei, Miss Su has been infected with the congenital hs virus."

    "Congenital hs virus, the probability of infection is very low, because it is basically a congenital virus transmitted through blood. Miss Su was very healthy before, and there is no history of hs disease in her family. So she cannot get this disease. Unless Someone let Miss Su''s blood come into contact with the source of the hs virus, and that''s the possibility of infection." Eiro explained it again, "According to the current situation, the time for Miss Su to be infected with the hs virus is between half a month and a month. During the period, the early stage is the incubation period, so it is no different from normal people. Now low-grade fever and rash are normal symptoms of the virus outbreak period. "

    Pei Yi said coldly, "I want a solution."

    "With our medical level, we can guarantee that Miss Su will not be life-threatening, but the treatment of hs virus may not go well. Her voice is the most important.

    The part that started to be exposed to the hs virus, and now the vocal cords are damaged because of the low-grade fever. There are also rashes on the face. If the hs virus is repeated, the continuous rash will leave scars even if it is finally cured. "Ero said, seeing Pei Yi''s increasingly gloomy face, and quickly said, "However, as long as Miss Su can get through the dangerous period of the first three days and ensure that the treatment is very smooth, the vocal cords and face will return to normal!" "

    Pei Yi frowned slightly, "Is it three days before the result can be determined?"

    "Master Pei, this is the most advanced medical technology. If you take her to a general hospital, they may not be able to detect it, and it can only be treated as a cold." Eiro said, "We have finished the operation here. , Once the three-day dangerous period is over, Miss Su will be able to recover normally. As long as the disease does not recur within three days. "

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao in silence for a long time, "Start the operation."

    At this moment, he hated the man who dared to kill Su Zibao.

    ��

    Su Zibao woke up the next morning and learned of his illness from Eero. Su Zibao gradually calmed down after being dazed.

    The originally pretty face in the mirror was full of pimples. She was called a vase because of this face, but now such an alluring face has been ruined.

    How could it be possible that you don''t care.

    And Eero also said that it will take three days to know whether there will be a scar. If it doesn''t go well, after the treatment is over, scars will be left on the pimples on her face.

    And her voice, the vocal cords of her previous life were destroyed in Yao Lianyi''s hands, and she didn''t expect to be unable to speak now.

    It also took three days to determine whether it was temporary loss of voice or irreparable damage.

    Although the operation has been completed, these three days are the most difficult.

    If all goes well, nothing will happen after three days, and it will slowly get better. If it doesn''t go well, she becomes an ugly, mute.

    Well done without misfortune.

    Su Zibao can''t figure out how she contracted the virus.

    "A Bao, who gave you this bottle of ointment." Pei Yi said with a half-used long tube bottle.

    Su Zibao was stunned when he saw the medicine bottle, because he could no longer speak, he took out the phone next to him and typed the next line.

    "My mother gave it to me. At that time, my neck was cut by Su Liya''s nails. My mother was afraid that I would leave scars, so she asked the doctor to prescribe medicine."

    "This medicine contains the source of the hs virus. When you wipe the wound, it enters the bloodstream through the wound to get infected." Pei Yi said. Since the discovery of Su Zibao''s poisoning, he has begun to investigate the same way. After Eero''s test, he finally determined that this bottle of ointment contains the source of the hs virus.

    And because the source of the virus was initially infected from the blood in the neck, it affected Su Zibao''s vocal cords.

    "My mother can''t possibly harm me, someone must have done something in the medicine. Not many people know about my mother''s delivery of medicine to me, only those who were in the house that day know..." Su Zibao continued to type, and Su Zibao immediately came to his mind. Leah''s face.

    Pei Yi said, "I''ll call my mother to confirm."

    "No! Pei Yi! I don''t want my mother to know that I''m infected. She will worry and blame herself. No one knows what will happen in three days. I don''t want her to be worried with me. Don''t tell her." Su Zibao hurriedly pulled Stop him and type this line quickly, his eyes full of anxiety.

    Pei Yi''s eyes softened suddenly, "Well. I won''t talk about your infection, but I will ask around, who can touch this bottle of ointment and find out who has been poisoned."

    Su Zibao nodded.

 Chapter 130： What is she arguing with those women for?

    Su Zibao was lying on the bed. Because he was in a dangerous period of three days, he would have a fever from time to time, and from time to time his face would be itchy and uncomfortable.

    For her, this day is longer than a year.

    Su Zibao did not let Pei Yi tell Lin Xuejiao, nor did he let him tell anyone else. She didn''t want anyone to worry about her until the three days of danger had passed.

    After three days, it is a foregone conclusion, so there is no need to worry.

    In the villa at this time, only Su Zibao was lying on the bed alone. Next door is the doctor Eero, who is on call at any time in case Su Zibao''s symptoms will recur.

    In addition to taking care of her, Pei Yi went out to investigate who had moved the ointment.

    After lying down for a long time, Su Zibao would also get up and walk around, standing on the balcony to look at the scenery, but he was really not in the mood to think about other things.

    Pei Yi came back in the evening.

    "It has been determined that the person who poisoned it was Su Liya. The day before our mother delivered the medicine to you, this ointment was placed in Su''s house, and she sneaked in and put the virus source of hs in it." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao sneered, picked up the phone next to her and typed, "She didn''t put the kind of poison that could kill me directly, it''s really not like her style."

    "You think of poisoning too simply. I won''t talk about ordinary arsenic, and I will definitely find it. Viruses like the hs virus source that can persist in the air are all new viruses that are strictly controlled. It is said that the source of the virus that kills quickly is the source of the hs virus, and she can''t get it in her identity, and even if you have money, you can''t buy it, there must be someone behind her to help her." Pei Yi said.

    While conducting routine examinations on Su Zibao, Aero said, "Young Master Pei is right. Moreover, the new hs virus has not appeared in China. If a general hospital treats Miss Su as a common cold and rash, two weeks later, The source of the hs virus has developed to an advanced stage, and it is indeed fatal. Now that it was discovered in time, Pei Shao found me in time, and I happened to have antibodies here, and the surgery could be done in time to be so smooth. So the other party actually wants Miss Su''s life. , I just didn''t expect that we could find out so quickly."

    Erro was right. This new type of virus, if the cold is really cured, Su Zibao will have to wait until the late stage in two weeks.

    Fortunately, Pei Yi didn''t send her to the hospital, but asked Eero to come over.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao wrote two large characters on the screen.

    Aero laughed, "I''m Pei Shao''s personal doctor. Miss Su doesn''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Pei Shao."

    "Everything is normal, as long as you continue to maintain this state for two more days." After checking last night, Eero left the house.

    Suddenly, only Su Zibao and Pei Yi were left in the bedroom.

    "Don''t think too much. After you recover, find out those who harmed you one by one." Pei Yi looked at her and smiled.

    Su Zibao nodded at him, because he couldn''t speak, so he could only express it by body language.

    The two were speechless. Su Zibao just wants to maintain his optimism and restore his optimism. As for finding revenge on Su Liya, he is all in the back row.

    At work and at school, I also took time off.

    After being silent for a while, Su Zibao lowered his head and typed a line on his mobile phone and handed it to Pei Yi.

    "Am I ugly now?"

    There is no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance, especially when Su Zibao used to be a charming beauty.

    The gap between a beautiful woman and an ugly woman, no matter how strong a person is, needs to be

    need a buffer.

    Pei Yi smiled, "I didn''t expect you to care about this too. It''s not ugly, don''t think too much, everything will recover."

    Su Zibao clutched the phone tightly, but it was impossible not to care.

    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door.

    "Pei Yi, are you there?" The bedroom door was pushed open, and in front of Su Zibao and Pei Yi was Zhao Yuanyuan with long wavy hair.

    The housekeeper Pei An asked, "Master, Miss Zhao insists on seeing you and the young lady, but I can''t stop her."

    "It''s okay, you go down first." Pei Yi said, his eyes fell on Zhao Yuanyuan''s face.

    Zhao Yuanyuan sneered and walked to Su Zibao''s bedside, "Sure enough, I read it right before, you are really disfigured, you have a pimple on your face, hahaha, the vase can''t even see your face, what''s the use. The beauty becomes Ugly girl, this means that she will kill herself if she does too much injustice, is it retribution? Tsk tsk."

    She saw Su Zibao''s face full of pimples on the balcony before, so she came to verify it, but she didn''t expect it to be true.

    Su Zibao couldn''t speak, didn''t bother to say anything to her, just glanced at her coldly.

    Pei Yi frowned, "Zhao Yuanyuan, pay attention to what you say to me."

    "Oh, Mr. Pei, don''t be angry. You see she has become an ugly woman. Even if you divorce her, the people of the Su family can''t say anything. Her daughter has grown like this, how can she be the young grandmother of the Pei family. Follow along. Isn''t it embarrassing for you to go out?" Zhao Yuanyuan was triumphant.

    Aren''t you just beautiful? Now that you have grown up like this, do you think Pei Yi will like you?

    Su Zibao''s face turned pale as he looked at Pei Yi next to him.

    He didn''t look at her, his eyes fell on Zhao Yuanyuan, and he walked up to her and said, "Who are you looking for?"

    "In addition to looking for you, who else can I find." Zhao Yuanyuan raised a coquettish smile, reached out and grabbed his tie, affectionately and provocatively, "Young Master Pei, with an ugly face, I have no appetite to eat. I guess Master Pei Haven''t eaten yet? I invite you to eat, you can eat whatever you want, this is a delicious meal."

    With a clear hint, he clutched his tie and leaned into his arms.

    Pei Yi looked back at Su Zibao and pushed her away, "Go out."

    Zhao Yuanyuan said loudly as a demonstration, "Some people can only lie in bed sick and have such a face, Pei Shao, you are wronged when you sleep with her. Sleep with me tonight, I will miss you. I used to fight with Shao Pei until the dawn of the night. Just in time, let''s relive our old dreams."

    **Nudely showing off, Su Zibao bit her lip, watching the backs of them leave, her knuckled fingers tightly gripping the sheets.

    After becoming like this, Pei Yi really didn''t want to look at her more?

    She was actually able to go out with other women in front of her.

    I think when he first met Zhao Yuanyuan on ktv in the dark night, he hugged her and declared, this is my wife.

    But now, time has changed and things are different.

    Yes, even looking in the mirror will disgust this pimple-filled face. He would also find it ugly.

    Pei Yi didn''t like her in the first place, and now she doesn''t even have this face anymore, why should she hope that he can treat her like before.

    If after the dangerous period is over, scars remain and become dumb, what is there for him to look at more than those women with enchanting figures, delicate faces, and delicate words.

 Chapter 131： win, we love forever

    The maid brought dinner, but Su Zibao had no appetite and didn''t eat at all. Thinking of what Zhao Yuanyuan said, Pei Yi really didn''t eat today, because with such a face, can''t he eat?

    This kind of cognition is even more cruel.

    After an unknown amount of time, the bedroom door was opened, Su Zibao looked towards the door and saw Pei Yi came in with the food.

    "The maid said that you didn''t eat, and you need to maintain nutrition to recover as soon as possible." Pei Yi put the food on the table next to him and smiled at Su Zibao, "Why, I''m not with you, you don''t want to eat yet? I just happen to be hungry. Let''s be together for a day."

    Su Zibao stared at him blankly. After a while, he picked up his phone and typed a line, "Didn''t you go out to dinner with Zhao Yuanyuan?"

    Pei Yisheng put the rice in front of Su Zibao, looked at the words on the screen and said, "No. And she doesn''t want to eat, she wants to eat me."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle, but when he laughed, he couldn''t laugh anymore, his big watery eyes were filled with tears, and he was shaky.

    She has become like this, so what else can she use to compete with those women for Pei Yi.

    She wasn''t sure if she would actually become a disfigured mute.

    And at least now, most people would prefer to be with Zhao Yuanyuan when faced with a face like theirs.

    "Don''t cry! Hold on!" Pei Yi immediately picked up the gauze next to her to wipe her tears, "Ero said that tears will make the rash inflamed, and it will be troublesome to leave scars."

    As soon as these words came out, Su Zibao''s tears couldn''t help but burst out. Fortunately, Pei Yi caught it with gauze and didn''t get the pimple.

    Sure enough, when he was disfigured, Pei Yi didn''t like it.

    She can only rely on this face to let him take another look. But now the face is gone. Su Zibao felt sad from the bottom of his heart.

    The more sad, the more turbulent the tears.

    She was afraid that she would be disfigured, and the words Zhao Yuanyuan said kept playing back in her mind. Even if she and Pei Yi are only nominal, they are still respectful to each other.

    When he becomes ugly and dumb, even if Pei Yi doesn''t divorce him, he will linger around, and he will not go home at night, so he doesn''t want to see her more.

    She hopes that she will get better soon and become beautiful. Pei Yi can look at her more without looking at those women. Anyway, she is also a vase famous for her face.

    But I also feel that it is so sad to only rely on this face to keep a man.

    "Don''t cry, I''m wrong, it won''t leave scars, definitely won''t leave scars, it will definitely recover, and the baby will still be a beautiful beauty." Pei Yi carefully caught her tears so as not to touch her The rash was inflamed, while softly consoling.

    I didn''t expect myself to be so comforting, and this cute person cried even more fiercely.

    Pei Yi had to shut up and concentrate on wiping her tears.

    Su Zibao picked up the phone and quickly typed a line, "I''m so ugly now, you better stay here, lest you lose your appetite to eat."

    Pei Yi was delighted, "It''s okay, I don''t dislike it."

    "You''d better go and find your beauty, Zhao Damei!" Su Zibao wrote this sentence angrily.

    Pei Yi stared at her for a while, rubbed his chin, "What you said makes sense. It''s a beautiful day and a long night. I really should go to a beautiful woman to appreciate the flowers and the moon."

    Su Zibao lowered his head, this person''s nature... Damn!

    "So, didn''t I come here? Beauty Su." Pei Yi raised her chin lightly, smiling wickedly.

    Su Zibao was slightly startled, and looked at him dumbly.

    "Did my wife misunderstand? I went out with Zhao Yuanyuan because I didn''t want her to say some ugly things in front of you, and I didn''t plan to be with her. Eero said, you have to keep a cheerful mood, I don''t want you to be stimulated by her. Is it too much of a loss for an irrelevant person?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows lightly.

    Turns out she misunderstood him.

    irrelevant people. It turned out that Zhao Yuanyuan was such a person in his eyes.

    The corners of Su Zibao''s lips curved involuntarily, but... the unease in his heart still existed.

    In the end, he still wrote, "I am afraid that I will really become a disfigured and dumb person. That is better than those who are irrelevant."

    If Zhao Yuanyuan is an irrelevant person, then if she doesn''t recover and becomes like that, will she become someone he doesn''t want to see.

    Because even she herself did not want to see such a face.

    "Don''t think about it. You are my wife, and it is my wife who recovers normally. If there is an emergency, scarring and unable to speak, it is still my wife." Pei Yi sat down beside her bed, held her hand, There was no disgust in his eyes, only warmth and pity were clearly visible, "No matter what the outcome of the recovery is, it will not affect our relationship. Don''t worry about that."

    Su Zibao couldn''t believe it, her watery eyes blinked, if she hadn''t been able to speak now, there must be a long list of questions to ask him.

    Like why, like is it true, like...

    Before she could continue to question, Pei Yi stretched out her index finger and flicked her forehead, evoking a bewildering smile, "It''s already troublesome enough to get married once, I''ve never planned to get married a second time. No matter what you become Whatever it is, disfigured, dumb, or worse, I''ll take care of you for the rest of your life."

    "I won''t let go unless you want to leave."

    He shook the hands that the two of them were clasping at this moment.

    Su Zibao''s eyes turned red for a moment, and he threw himself into Pei Yi''s arms, hugging him tightly.

    I don''t care who he likes, I don''t care who he has in his heart, I don''t care who his favorite woman is.

    I like Pei Yi, I love him. I want to be with him.

    Even if there is a bright moon in his heart, so what. This man was willing to take care of her for the rest of his life when he might become dumb and disfigured.

    No matter how old, sick or ugly she is, she will never give up, that''s enough. Even if he doesn''t love her, Su Zibao already feels that his happiness is unparalleled.

    Pei Yi, the future is so long, I will bet this one with my future life, betting that you will fall in love with me one day in the future.

    If you lose, you and I will live forever. Win, we love forever.

    ��

    The remaining two days were not as difficult as before. Su Zibao did not walk outside the gate, unable to speak, so he could only walk upstairs and downstairs at home.

    Fortunately, Pei Yi didn''t go out for the past two days, so he stayed with her and played games on the sofa.

    Apart from playing games, Su Zibao''s weak body couldn''t do anything else.

    By the third day, the rash on the face gradually disappeared, leaving no scars. The voice has never been able to make a sound, to the point of being able to speak.

    Everything recovered smoothly.

    During the most dangerous three days, Pei Yi accompanied Su Zibao from beginning to end. Until it was determined that the dangerous period was out of the way, everyone, including Eero, was relieved.

    It''s just that Su Zibao''s body is still very weak and needs to be recuperated for a period of time, so he asked for leave from the school and didn''t go to the company, so he rested at home and lived with Pei Yi in the two-person world.

 Chapter 132： This is bullying

    In the villa, the couple played a simple two-player battle game.

    "You always bully me, headshots are too accurate!" Su Zibao raised his head and glared at Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi held a cigarette, pressed the gamepad, and said lazily, "I don''t need a gun, I can use a knife."

    "That doesn''t work either, you can cut your throat." Su Zibao continued to veto.

    Pei Yi switched characters and equipment again and looked at Su Zibao next to him, "Is the head office of the stick?"

    "It still won''t work, you can hit the sap to be accurate." Su Zibao vetoed again.

    Pei Yi sighed, "Sure, I don''t need a weapon, I use my bare hands."

    "Then you are not allowed to run or avoid obstacles, I can''t find you." Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi, her character was equipped with a 4k submachine gun, which was as bright as a decoration.

    Pei Yi nodded helplessly and signed a series of unequal contracts before starting to fight Su Zibao. But within a minute, Su Zibao hung up.

    "You still bully me!" Su Zibao threw the gamepad and kicked Pei Yi''s long legs.

    Pei Yi grabbed her ankle with one hand, and touched her white jade-like leg up, with a teasing and ambiguous smile on her lips, "Wife, this is bullying."

    The place he touched was as crisp and numb as if it was electrified, Su Zibao blushed pretty, and before the nasty hand touched his thigh, he quickly retracted his leg.

    Just at this moment, the phone rang, Pei Yi half-leaned on the sofa, and took the call lazily, "Hello?"

    The person on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to say, and a sneer appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, and he hung up the phone.

    "A Bao, the half bottle of ointment you didn''t use up has been delivered to Su Liya''s plastic surgeon. She has also fully experienced what happened to you." Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes flashed. A trace of cruelty.

    Su Zibao smiled and put his arm around his arm, "Yeah. We Shao Pei are really powerful. We can find Su Liya''s plastic surgery doctor with just one phone call. She is probably afraid that I will destroy it. Where is the plastic surgery? The family doesn''t know."

    "She still uses Su Liya''s ID card. With the ID card, it''s easy to find out where someone is." Pei Yi said lightly.

    It is now half a month after Su Zibao''s recuperation, his body has gradually recovered, and Su Zibao is also planning to go back to school in two days.

    As for the person behind Su Liya who gave her the hs virus, she can only be traced after she returns to China.

    "It happens to be a cool autumn today, Pei Yi, I want to cook and make a table of delicious food. I''ll be busy after a while, I''m afraid I won''t have much time to cook." Su Zibao stretched, "I just saw that there was nothing in the refrigerator. The ingredients are out, Pei Yi, let''s go to the supermarket."

    In her previous life, when she was Su Zi, she often went to the supermarket. After becoming Su Zibao, I haven''t been there yet.

    I haven''t been there with Pei Yi, it must be a novel experience.

    Pei Yi looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure, why don''t you let the chef bring the dishes. Can you pick?"

    "Of course I will!" Su Zibao nodded earnestly.

    Pei Yi flicked her forehead, "Okay, then I''ll give my life to accompany the little girl."

    The two changed into autumn clothes. When they were resting at home a few days ago, Su Zibao specially asked the designer to customize the knitted sweater for couples.

    A knitted top with the same design, paired with blue slacks and high boots. Su Zibao''s is a blue pleated skirt and boots.

    The two walked together hand in hand, like a moving trendy magazine cover.

    It is suitable to wear when casual shopping.

    When they came out of the villa area, the men were handsome and handsome, and the women were as beautiful as flowers, which were very eye-catching. And Zhao Yuanyuan, who had been staring at Su Zibao, discovered it right away.

    She thought that Su Zibao had turned into that pimple and disfigured look, and even if the pimple disappeared, there would still be scars.

    Su Zibao never went out before, which confirmed this statement. In the circle of celebrities, because Su Zibao has not been exposed

    On the other hand, rumors began to spread that she was disfigured.

    But now, Zhao Yuanyuan saw Su Zibao''s face, flawless.

    "Sister Yuanyuan, I heard that they are going to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Su Zibao is going to cook and cook for Pei Yi." Zhao Linyu said.

    Zhao Yuanyuan snorted coldly, "If you grab a man''s heart, grab his stomach first. Su Zibao has a good plan. I thought she was already disfigured, but I didn''t expect her to recover so quickly."

    "The people at the villa said that Su Zibao got a pimple a few days ago, and it''s healed now." Zhao Linyu said.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said to herself, "But her pimples at that time didn''t look like she was angry. Forget it, she''s already healed, why are you talking about this. I thought that if she became ugly, Young Master Pei would hate her. I didn''t expect her So lucky."

    "Sister Yuanyuan, what should we do now?" Zhao Linyu asked.

    Zhao Yuanyuan stared at their backs, "Follow up. I want to see how this little **** seduces Young Master Pei!"

    Zhao Yuanyuan recalled that after Pei Yi came out with her that day, she told her to stop pestering her and stop appearing in front of Su Zibao.

    She thought that Pei Yi still had thoughts about her, that if he was willing to come out, they could relive their old dreams.

    Unexpectedly, Pei Yi refused.

    After marrying Su Zibao, he has indeed become more restrained than before. Although he still lingers in nightclubs, he never spends the night outside, which is very measured.

    Not to mention that he never brings women home.

    He is still so unrestrained and unrestrained, and he plays on the scene, but if he disturbs Su Zibao like himself, he will draw the line instead.

    This man is able to achieve the most perfect balance in the midst of thousands of flowers and in the absence of leaves.

    Su Zibao didn''t know that Sister Zhao Yuanyuan was following them, and even if she noticed it, she wouldn''t care.

    The two went to a nearby large supermarket, Pei Yi pushed the shopping cart, Su Zibao looked left and right, and occasionally picked up a few vegetables to ask Pei Yi''s opinion.

    The two were talking and laughing, and Zhao Yuanyuan, who was watching from a distance, had itchy teeth.

    "Zhao Linyu, I''ll lead Pei Yi away, you can push down the shelf and hit Su Zibao on top." Zhao Yuanyuan said viciously.

    Zhao Linyu exclaimed, "Sister Yuanyuan, the shelves are full of goods. If she falls down like this, she will be injured."

    "Are you going to do it?" Zhao Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes and threatened.

    Zhao Linyu nodded immediately, "No problem."

    Then Zhao Yuanyuan snorted coldly, twisted her waist and walked in front of Su Zibao and Pei Yi, and said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet Pei Shao here, what a coincidence."

    Pei Yi''s handsome brow wrinkled slightly, "Don''t you never come to such a place?"

    After all, she grew up with childhood sweethearts, and Pei Yi knew her well.

    "Young Master Pei really understands people." Zhao Yuanyuan smiled tenderly, took a step forward and leaned against Pei Yi, and whispered in his ear, "I will follow you out after seeing you. Last time, Shao Pei ruthlessly refused. I, am I not sad?"

    Next to Su Zibao frowned, Zhao Yuanyuan was really haunted, why did she show up again?

    Isn''t it just a page that Pei Yi turned over before? He was about to finish flipping through a library, so he would have expected Pei Yi to pick it up and read it again.

    "Zhao Yuanyuan, what are you trying to do?" Pei Yi was a little impatient.

    Zhao Yuanyuan took a step back and chuckled, and said in a voice that was just big enough for Su Zibao to hear, "I don''t want to do anything, I just miss the days when I was with Shao Pei before. Shao Pei, you were so brave when you were in bed, Let me think of that time every time I see you now..."

    Su Zibao was stunned. Zhao Yuanyuan, you are too shameless. In front of me, tell me about the things that happened in bed with Pei Yi before.

    "Young Master Pei, look at me, and I''m numb. Your eyes, and your hands, you..."

    Zhao Yuanyuan obviously wanted to tell all the details of their going to bed. Pei Yi had a dark face and grabbed Zhao Yuanyuan and dragged it out of Su Zibao''s sight.

 Chapter 133： ask my grandpa

    After dragging Zhao Yuanyuan to the top of the stairs, Pei Yi frowned, "Zhao Yuanyuan, why are you so haunted? What do you want to do? If you think the money is too little, ask for a price."

    "Could it be that in your eyes, Young Master Pei, I lack money?" Zhao Yuanyuan looked at him aggrieved, "I don''t want money, I want you."

    After confirming that Zhao Yuanyuan was serious, Pei Yi frowned even deeper, "It used to be a show, and it was irrelevant at dawn. You know the rules, do you want me to explain?"

    "Then don''t let others fall in love with you after sleeping?" Zhao Yuanyuan pouted and said coquettishly.

    Pei Yi sneered, "There are so many people who fall in love with me, each one? Don''t make trouble, I''m all married, don''t tell me about the past in front of Su Zibao. She is thin-skinned, not like those women outside."

    "You keep protecting her like this, do you really plan to spend the rest of your life with her?" Zhao Yuanyuan asked.

    Pei Yi shrugged, "It''s not too stupid."

    "Then why is she?" Zhao Yuanyuan was unwilling, "I knew you earlier, obviously I liked you earlier, why is it not her, not me?"

    A wicked smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "I don''t know why it''s her. If you want to know why my grandfather decided to get married, ask my grandfather to go."

    Zhao Yuanyuan was about to cry in grievance, Pei Yi was as unrestrained as ever, but she was not as free and easy as him, so she couldn''t let go.

    ��

    Seeing the back of Pei Yi dragging Zhao Yuanyuan away, Su Zibao pursed his mouth and felt unhappy.

    Pei Yi has had so many women outside, and this Zhao Yuanyuan is the one in front of her. But after thinking about his marriage, he has restrained a lot. At least he was there during the time he was recovering from his illness.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, picked up a packaged vegetable, and thought to himself, no matter what the past was, Pei Yi''s future was mine anyway.

    I am his only legitimate wife.

    You people, if it sounds good, it''s an ex-girlfriend, and if it sounds bad, it''s a gun friend. What are you proud of.

    After thinking about this, Su Zibao took a deep breath, and was about to look at the dishes in the shopping cart, when he suddenly felt the shelf beside him shaking.

    Before she could react, she was pulled away by someone, and the person who pulled her away was directly smashed under the shelf.

    Su Zibao screamed.

    When Pei Yi, who was talking to Zhao Yuanyuan, heard Su Zibao''s cry, he immediately rushed to her side.

    "What''s wrong?" There was a hint of concern in Pei Yi''s eyes.

    Su Zibao pointed at the shelf and said anxiously, "Pei Yi, it seemed like Shen Xi just now... He pulled me away and was hit by the shelf."

    Pei Yi rushed up without saying a word and lifted the shelf that weighed several kilograms. Su Zibao saw the man in white lying on the ground among the pile of goods.

    In his brain, there was a patch of red blood.

    "Shen Xi!" Su Zibao was shocked, the blood made Su Zibao''s heart sink.

    In a hurry, he called an ambulance. After Pei Yi moved the shelf away, he walked to Shen Xi and squatted down. After checking, he said, "It''s not life-threatening, his head is injured, and he is temporarily unconscious. Don''t move him, so as not to get wounds. "

    Zhao Linyu next to her hurriedly ran away, her heart beating wildly. She did see that a man in white seemed to be walking towards Su Zibao.

    She was afraid of others getting in the way, so she hurriedly knocked down the shelves.

    But I didn''t expect that when the man in white found that the shelf was about to collapse, not only did he not avoid it, but he rushed in quickly and pushed Su Zibao out, instead he was being pushed under the shelf.

 Chapter 134： Shen Xi was injured

    Zhao Yuanyuan whispered, "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let you smash Su Zibao? Why is she so good, but someone who didn''t know where she came from was smashed down."

    "It should have belonged to Su Zibao, but the person who was smashed pushed her out." Zhao Linyu was still in shock.

    Zhao Yuanyuan gritted her teeth, "This bitch, this made her escape. It''s hard to get Pei Yi away, but next time it won''t be so easy. Forget it, let''s go first, don''t be found out. By the way, no Did anyone see you?"

    "No...no." Zhao Linyu said quickly.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said, "That''s good, let''s go."

    Haicheng First People''s Hospital, emergency room.

    Su Zibao was walking back and forth at the door of the emergency room, and Pei Yi walked over and hugged her gently, "Don''t worry, I have roughly checked his injury, and there is nothing serious."

    "Shen Xi is here to save me. If it weren''t for him, it would be me who was hit by the shelf. What if he has something to do with me..." Su Zibao clenched his fists and leaned against Pei Yi''s arms, unable to speak.

    Shen Xi was her confidant for two lifetimes, and she didn''t want anything to happen to him.

    "By the way, can you find out why the shelf fell down?" Su Zibao asked, "It''s too strange, such a heavy shelf should not fall down, and I didn''t bump into it."

    Pei Yi said, "It was man-made. In the surveillance video, one hand pushed down the shelf, but she was standing in a blind spot where only one hand was exposed. It looked like it was a woman''s hand, and the others could not be determined. Nearby There are no shopping guides, and no one sees who it is."

    "Since it''s man-made, it must be aimed at me. Although there are a lot of people who hate me, few people know about me going to the supermarket with you. If you don''t just happen to meet, it''s someone who follows us." Su Zibao gritted his teeth, " I have to find out who Shen Xi is for harming Shen Xi like this!"

    Zhao Yuanyuan''s face appeared in Pei Yi''s mind. Just when Zhao Yuanyuan was looking for him, Su Zibao had an accident.

    Although it cannot be proved that it is related to Zhao Yuanyuan, she is very suspicious.

    At this moment, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, and the attending physician said, "The patient''s wound has been sutured, all vital signs are normal, and no problem has been found for the time being. However, the patient is injured on the head and needs to rest."

    "Thank you, thank you." Su Zibao said gratefully.

    Shen Xi was pushed out and sent to the intensive care unit.

    He had a bandage on his head, and there were some bruises on his body from being hit by a shelf. Fortunately, it was not serious, but his head was broken. Fortunately, there was no concussion or the like.

    Shen Xi woke up within an hour, looked around, and called out the names of Su Zibao and Pei Yi accurately.

    Only at this moment did Su Zibao breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Great, it''s fine. I''ve been thinking just now, if you wake up with amnesia and don''t know us, or if you become a child''s intelligence and go back to childhood, then it''s over. Fortunately, you''re fine. , and there are no sequelae." Su Zibao looked terrified.

    When Shen Xi just woke up and heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Director Su, are you cursing me, or are you cursing me?"

    "Isn''t it all played like this on TV? I''m afraid this will also happen to you." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi smiled, "Director Su thinks too much. Usually only the protagonist has this treatment. I''m just a passerby, and I''ll be fine."

    "Then I should be more worried. In war movies, passers-by are the kind of people who will die if they miss a shot. What''s more, if you bump your head, it''s a blessing." Su Zibao continued.

    Shen Xi couldn''t help laughing, but after such a joke, the tense atmosphere in the ward was washed away.

 Chapter 135： Fiancee Chi Yaoyi

    Pei Yi walked up to Shen Xi and said sincerely, "Thank you, thanks to you, otherwise A Bao would have been hit by the shelf."

    "It''s okay, didn''t I just see it? I''ll save someone else." A gentle smile raised on Shen Xi''s fair face, "I happened to be shopping, and when I saw Director Su, I planned to go and call Greetings. I didn''t expect that when I walked near the shelf, I found that it was wobbly and was about to fall, but fortunately, Director Su was pushed out one step sooner."

    Su Zibao was moved, "The wound on your head was smashed for me, thank you very much. Shen Xi, have you seen who it is?"

    "I didn''t see it clearly, it was probably the back of a woman." Shen Xi recalled carefully and said.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, "It''s the same as the surveillance camera, but I don''t know who it is."

    "It may be Zhao Linyu, she and Zhao Yuanyuan are inseparable. Zhao Yuanyuan followed us to the supermarket, and then as soon as I walked away, you almost had an accident. It was a very coincidence." Pei Yi said, "There is no evidence, but you can ask her."

    As soon as Pei Yi finished speaking, the door of the ward was slammed open, and a woman with a fluttering long skirt broke in.

    "Shen Xi!" The visitor rushed directly to Shen Xi''s hospital bed and asked in a series of questions, "I just got off the plane to Haicheng, and I heard that you were hospitalized. I thought it wasn''t you, but I didn''t expect it to be you. How are you? Are you seriously injured? How did you get hurt, and who hurt you?"

    Shen Xi bent his lips helplessly, "Chi Yaoyi, why are you here?"

    "I''m here to see you before I go back, otherwise I won''t be able to get out when I get home." Chi Yaoyi said aggrieved, "I just came back from abroad, the first stop is you, my parents are still there. I didn''t know I was back."

    Shen Xi said, "If they knew, would you still be here? I''m fine, go home quickly."

    "I''m not going back. I''m going to stay here for a few days before leaving." Chi Yaoyi said.

    Su Zibao recalled carefully, Su Zi and Shen Xi had known each other for five years in the previous life, and they did not know who this Chi Yaoyi was.

    Before Su Zibao could speak, that Chi Yaoyi suddenly turned her head and stared at her aggressively, "Who are you? I heard that Shen Xi was trying to save a woman from getting hurt, is that you?"

    "I''m Su Zibao, um yes, it''s me." Su Zibao nodded slightly.

    Chi Yaoyi walked in front of Su Zibao and looked at her up and down, "It''s you. Looking at you, your family''s conditions should not be bad, and your looks are okay, but you''re far from me. Don''t beat Shen Xi. Don''t think that Shen Xi saves you once, and you want to be moved. Come on, don''t pester Shen Xi."

    Su Zibao was stunned.

    The woman in front of her looked to be in her twenties. All of her clothes and jewelry were famous brands. She must have come from a wealthy family, but she was definitely not from Haicheng.

    With a handsome appearance, in all fairness, it is not comparable to Su Zibao''s alluring face.

    That aloof temperament, just like she is a princess.

    "I think you misunderstood..."

    Before Su Zibao could finish speaking, Chi Yaoyi interrupted coldly, "I''m not interested in knowing about you, you just need to remember a little bit and stay away from Shen Xi. He already has a fianc��e, don''t rely on his own appearance. I want to remember."

    Su Zibao is already embarrassed, and his fianc��e? In her two lifetimes, she had never heard that Shen Xi had a fianc��e.

 Chapter 136： Its not your turn to warn

    In such an embarrassing scene, Pei Yi grabbed Su Zibao''s hand and pulled her behind him, his long and narrow eyes blazing coldly and arrogantly, "My wife, it''s not your turn to warn me."

    Chi Yaoyi looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He had a handsome face that made people like him at first sight, but at this moment the eyes in his eyes were very unfriendly.

    "Your...wife?" Chi Yaoyi was stunned.

    Pei Yi imitated her same tone, and a smirk appeared on her sloppy face, "I''m not interested in telling you about my wife, you just need to remember one thing, don''t convict if you don''t understand. She already has Husband''s person, no matter what you want to rely on, don''t try to bully her."

    "You!" Chi Yaoyi was speechless by Pei Yi''s choking, and with his handsome and sinister face, it really made her popular.

    Shen Xi frowned, he couldn''t speak just now, he didn''t expect Chi Yaoyi to be so impulsive.

    "Chi Yaoyi, Su Zibao is my partner and is married, so be careful when you speak."

    Chi Yaoyi was indignant, "So what if you get married, it''s not like you can cheat and hook up with men."

    "Chi Yaoyi, please go out." Shen Xi was rude.

    After speaking, he smiled apologetically at Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi waved his hand, indicating he didn''t care.

    Only then did Chi Yaoyi press her emotions down, and said in a soft voice, "I was wrong, I don''t talk nonsense. Am I in a hurry? I just came to Haicheng, so you drive me away? Not to mention that you are still lying ill. with����

    Seeing the two meet again after a long absence, Su Zibao and Pei Yi walked out wisely.

    Back in the car, Su Zibao thought about what happened today and said, "Pei Yi, can you find out who did it?"

    "By investigating all the monitoring in the supermarket, we can know who entered and left the supermarket today. However, we can directly focus on Zhao Yuanyuan and look for the person who came in with her, and we can find out who it is as soon as possible." Pei Yi said, "Before tonight , give you the result."

    Su Zibao nodded, "That''s good. Shen Xi''s head was smashed, I won''t forget about it!"

    Shen Xi was discharged from the hospital that day and returned to his villa. He couldn''t go to the crew for the time being, but fortunately everything was on the right track, and he didn''t need to worry too much.

    The only thing left is the script, which Shen Xi can fix while lying in the hospital bed.

    At night, it was determined that Zhao Yuanyuan was instructing, and Zhao Linyu did it. Su Zibao, who they were going to deal with, was accidentally injured by Shen Xi.

    The next morning, in the Shen residence, Shen Xi was leaning on the bed, flipping through the script in his hand. Although the head is injured, the hands and feet are convenient and do not affect the creation.

    Chi Yaoyi came over with breakfast and said with a smug smile, "I beat the woman who attacked you."

    "Who is it?" Shen Xi asked.

    Chi Yaoyi said, "It seems to be Zhao Linyu''s name. It doesn''t matter what she is responsible for. If you dare to do something to you, be prepared to be beaten."

    "Actually, you don''t need it, but thank you." Shen Xi put the script aside, picked up the sandwich and ate it, "You should go too, you can''t stay with me."

    Chi Yaoyi said dissatisfied, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, why can''t I stay with you. I''m still your fiancee."

    "But our engagement has been terminated long ago." Shen Xi said lightly.

    Chi Yaoyi''s face froze, and she said, "That''s because my parents didn''t keep their word, but I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t keep promises."

    "Then treat me as breaking the promise." Shen Xi looked at her with calm and indifferent eyes, "Chi Yaoyi, we are not from the same world. I am living a good life now, and I don''t want to go back to the old days. I don''t want to see people from the past. Including you."

    As soon as these words came out, Chi Yaoyi''s face suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 137： You are not welcome here

    Chi Yaoyi stared at Shen Xi, and Shen Xi looked back at her calmly, without the slightest ripple in his eyes.

    "Why? Tell me why!" Chi Yaoyi paced back and forth, "It''s not as good as before, you can now..."

    Shen Xi interrupted her, "I''ll say it again, I''m doing well now. I don''t want to go back to the old days, let alone see the old people. You should leave early."

    "I''m not leaving. What are you now? Live a decadent life?" Chi Yaoyi picked up the script he just put down next to the bedside table, "What are you doing now? Writing a book? Writing a script? Do you think it''s good? "

    Shen Xi nodded, "I know what I want and what I can get. That''s good."

    "Where''s it! The script, I tore your script, let me see what else you wrote!" Chi Yaoyi picked up the script and tore it up. The thick book became incomplete under her hands. Paper.

    The always gentle Shen Xi''s face turned completely dark.

    "stop!"

    Chi Yaoyi tore the script to the ground and stepped on it, "You told me to stop it, but I can''t. If you want to be a writer, you like to write scripts, then I will tear up your scripts, and I will destroy what you like. what!"

    "Get out." Shen Xi was completely angry.

    This is the script he revised yesterday and today to be used next week, and he plans to send it to the crew later.

    But now under Chi Yaoyi''s hands, it has all been destroyed.

    Chi Yaoyi bit her lip in grievance, "You actually asked me to get out, you never said that. Shen Xi, which fox spirit did you get hooked on! Is it that old woman named Su Zi? Fortunately, she has already Dead, or I want her to look good."

    "You are not allowed to insult Su Zi." Shen Xi said coldly.

    Chi Yaoyi said angrily, "Look, I got it right! You just like an old woman who has nothing. It used to be Su Zi, and she faced each other day and night. Now you are hurting for other women. Say, you are It''s not like I fell in love with Su Zibao again!"

    Su Zibao was carrying the heat preservation bucket when he heard such a question as soon as he walked to the door of the bedroom.

    Today is the second day after Shen Xi was injured. Su Zibao brought some millet porridge to see him. He didn''t expect to meet the woman from yesterday, arguing with Shen Xi.

    Shen Xi frowned and got up from the bed, squatted on the ground to pick up the scattered scripts, "Chi Yaoyi, you are not welcome here, you can go."

    "I''m not welcome, only those two fox spirits are welcome, right?" Chi Yaoyi suddenly saw Su Zibao who was standing beside him in a dilemma. He was so angry that he grabbed the heat preservation bucket in her hand and said, "Breakfast? You are very courteous! Did you do it yourself?"

    Su Zibao quickly clarified, "No, the chef made it. I think it tastes good when I eat it in the morning, and some red dates and barley are added in it to nourish blood, which can speed up the healing of wounds, and I think it would be better to eat porridge for breakfast. Shen Xi usually does it here. No one is there. He cooks and eats by himself. I think he was injured, and it is very troublesome to do it by himself, so I brought a bucket by the way. If I had known that Miss Chi was here, I would not have done anything unnecessary! "

    "Yo, you know very well about us Shen Xi, you know that there is usually no one here, so come here often." Chi Yaoyi said hostilely.

    Su Zibao said embarrassedly, "I didn''t come often, but I came here once or twice because of work needs."

    "It''s really good to use work as an excuse." Chi Yaoyi looked at the heat preservation bucket in her hand and said, "It''s better to eat porridge, you mean, the sandwiches I made are not good?"

 Chapter 138： I like to eat porridge

    Su Zibao looked helpless. I really didn''t know that your aunt was here. If I had known, I would not have come.

    Shen Xi walked to Su Zibao and frowned at Chi Yaoyi, "I like to eat porridge."

    "You like what she brought!" Chi Yaoyi''s vinegar jar was completely overturned, and he unscrewed the heat preservation bucket and poured the steaming porridge on Su Zibao.

    "I want you to like it. What you like is not porridge, but the vixen who delivered the porridge!"

    Shen Xi quickly pulled Su Zibao away, and the porridge was spilled all over the ground.

    Su Zibao was also quite frightened. The eldest young lady''s temper was too grumpy. She and Shen Xi had nothing, so she was thrown porridge by her for no reason.

    "Chi Yaoyi, go out!" Shen Xi strengthened his tone and said, "If you don''t go out, I''ll let the security come."

    Chi Yaoyi looked at Su Zibao viciously, "I think I disturbed the world of the two of you, right? Shen Xi, you are really ruthless."

    After he finished speaking, he glared at Su Zibao, turned and ran out of the Shen residence, leaving only a mess.

    "Go to bed and rest, I''ll clean up here." Su Zibao said without waiting for Shen Xi to speak first, "Don''t say anything else, there is no need to explain your personal affairs to me."

    She knew Shen Xi''s taboos and didn''t like others to inquire about his private affairs.

    A smile appeared on Shen Xi''s lips, and he said to Su Zibao, "I''m very sorry."

    "You have just saved me once and you are so polite to me, then should I bow three times and nine times to thank you for your kindness and virtue?" Su Zibao jokingly said, "You are still a patient, lie down well, but our emperor Jue''s pillar, the crew depends on you, you can''t be in trouble."

    After cleaning up the mess, Shen Xi also picked up the scattered pieces of paper.

    "I''ll come." Su Zibao said, looking at Shen Xi who was gluing the pieces together.

    Shen Xi said, "It''s okay, I hurt my head, but I can still move my hands."

    "Then you spell it, I''ll stick it." Su Zibao picked up the solid glue, smiled and said, "The script is like this. After it''s glued, I''ll print a new one."

    Shen Xi said, "I almost delayed the progress of the crew, I''m really sorry."

    "I can''t blame you, it has nothing to do with you."

    The two worked on the script together, Shen Xi was in charge of it, and Su Zibao was in charge of sticking.

    Su Zibao lowered his head slightly, and his hair fell down. Those big smart eyes stared at the gap between each piece of paper and carefully applied the solid glue.

    Serious women are always extraordinarily beautiful, and at this time, she still has a kind of calm quietness.

    Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao, who was burying his head in sticking pieces of paper on the opposite side, smiled, and lowered his head to find the pieces.

    After spending half an hour, I finally turned a piece of script into a complete book.

    Su Zibao looked at the script in his hand and said, "It''s all right now. Shen Xi, take care of your injury now, don''t worry too much about the crew. By the way, how is your injury? Do you have a headache? We have already found out that it is Zhao Yuanyuan and Zhao Linyu did it, Zhao Yuanyuan was the mastermind, and Zhao Linyu was a person who obeyed orders. They wanted to deal with me, and as a result, you suffered a disaster. "

    "It''s okay, my head doesn''t hurt. I heard Chi Yaoyi say today that she has beaten Zhao Linyu, and it''s over. Don''t look for them again for this matter. I''m fine. " Shen Xi repeated again. Once again, obviously not wanting Su Zibao and the Zhao family to meet.

    Su Zibao jokingly said, "How come Chi Yaoyi can do it, but I can''t do it?"

    "She doesn''t have to worry about the Zhao family, and you can''t make too many enemies, which will affect your way up now." Shen Xi said seriously.

    Su Zibao smiled at him and said nothing more.

    I know you''re doing it for my own good, but Zhao Yuanyuan is the mastermind, and I can''t let you bleed in vain.

    Moreover, the matter of making enemies is really not something you don''t want to take her as an enemy, so she can stop.

    Not wanting to worry Shen Xi, Su Zibao didn''t say anything, just let him take good care of his body.

 Chapter 139： I appreciate how arrogant you are

    At night, the neon lights are clear, and the two people are sitting side by side at the bar of the Meiyou Bar, like a picture scroll of handsome men and women.

    There was a colorful cocktail in front of Su Zibao, but he only took a sip or two, showing that the mood of the drinker was not about the wine.

    "Since Zhao Linyu was beaten, Zhao Yuanyuan was arrogant to find out who did it. I didn''t expect that the person who did it was no longer in Haicheng. The gate of Zhao''s house." Lei Lie shook the red wine glass in his hand and said casually, "I only came out today, but there must be a lot of bodyguards in the dark."

    Su Zibao tilted his head slightly to look at him, Shui Ling''s eyes sparkling, "This is Boss Lei''s place, what should I be afraid of?"

    "Ten minutes. Go from the back door of the bar." Lei Lie snapped his fingers, "The car has been arranged for you. But are you sure? Now the Zhao family is developing very well, stepping on some old-fashioned giants under their feet, offending them will outweigh the gains. "

    Su Zibao''s smart eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "So what? Zhao Yuanyuan has been targeting me again and again, but now that Shen Xi is injured, I will definitely come forward. Even if I go against the Zhao family, it doesn''t matter."

    "I admire you for being so domineering. But you will definitely have trouble behind you." Lei Lie smiled. He is used to being lawless, but he doesn''t take the Zhao family seriously.

    Su Zibao picked up the glass, "Thank you, I will remember this favor."

    Lei Lie clinked glasses with her, and smiled, "You are Li Han''s friend, my friend. You can ask me if the president of meco is married for Li Han, so loyal, it will definitely not be bad to make friends with you. "

    "Don''t mention it." Su Zibao felt a little embarrassed. Looking back, she actually asked the president of meco such a gossip question.

    Lei Lie smiled, "And the last time about the Tao family''s parents, they have been discharged from the hospital. As for what will happen next, I didn''t pay attention, it has nothing to do with us."

    "En." Su Zibao nodded slightly. Let Tao''s parents live safely until they are discharged from the hospital, even if she has done her best to them.

    At this moment, Lei Lie stretched out his hand and poked Su Zibao, "At six o''clock, Zhao Yuanyuan is here."

    Su Zibao looked over there, and sure enough, he saw Zhao Yuanyuan and four or five men and women walking into a booth in the bar. The bodyguards must have brought them, but in order not to hinder Zhao Yuanyuan''s interest in having fun, they all stayed at the door and did not come in.

    Su Zibao waited so long just to wait for her. Without saying a word, I got up and walked over.

    Lei Lie looked at her back and touched the scar on the back of his head, "This is still the same as before. I never suffer any losses, and I have to earn back when I suffer."

    Looking at the bartender in front of him, he said, "Do it beautifully, and there is no trace of our intervention."

    "Don''t worry, boss, it''s fine."

    Su Zibao walked in front of Zhao Yuanyuan, and when he met his rival, he was very jealous.

    "Did you find someone to play Zhao Linyu?" Zhao Yuanyuan got angry when she saw Su Zibao, even more tempered than Su Zibao, she stood up and asked.

    Su Zibao shrugged, and a cold smile appeared on his lips, "No."

    "I still don''t admit to hitting someone! It''s still the eldest Miss of the Su family, so I''m just so brave." Zhao Yuanyuan was disdainful.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Then you are admitting that you instructed Zhao Linyu to push down the shelf, trying to kill me, but accidentally injured Shen Xi, right?"

    "So what? Do you have any evidence that I ordered it?" Zhao Yuanyuan sneered and provocatively said, "Which eye did you see me ordering Zhao Linyu! You can do anything to me without evidence, even if it''s a big trouble, it won''t matter. It has nothing to do with me. Su Zibao, let me tell you, when the incident happened, I was in love with your husband, and he was the witness of my absence..."

 Chapter 140： He bleeds, you must bleed

    Before she could finish speaking, Su Zibao directly picked up the beer bottle on the table and smashed it directly on Zhao Yuanyuan''s head without giving the people around him time to react.

    "boom!"

    The beer bottle shattered, glass **** and alcohol splashed everywhere, Zhao Yuanyuan''s forehead was instantly smashed and bleeding, the blood mixed with the beer, and everyone was stunned.

    "You actually hit me! You actually hit me!" Zhao Yuanyuan screamed, "Where''s the bodyguard, come here! Arrest Su Zibao and beat her!"

    Of the men and women who came with Zhao Yuanyuan, the women were frightened, but one or two men stood up to stop Zhao Yuanyuan.

    Su Zibao glanced at them coldly, "This is a matter between me and Zhao Yuanyuan, and you don''t think about it. Can you offend the Pei Su family and dare to intervene?"

    This made the people who were planning to help dare not move.

    These two eldest young ladies are torn apart, how can they compare with the Su family and the Zhao family with this little family background. To defend Zhao Yuanyuan now is to offend Su Zibao.

    Don''t move, at least both sides are not guilty. They are not from the Zhao family, just some ordinary children of aristocratic families.

    The bar was originally very lively, but at this time, they were all attracted by the movement here, and they all gathered in a circle to watch the excitement.

    "Su Zibao, you bitch, wait, there are bodyguards outside, and you dare to attack me first, then even if I beat you up, the Su family will have nothing to say!" Zhao Yuanyuan looked hideous.

    Su Zibao took a step forward and looked at her, "The beer bottle just now was beaten for Shen Xi. He bleeds, and you have to bleed too. Although I think Shen Xi''s blood is much more precious than yours."

    Without waiting for her to respond, Su Zibao raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yuanyuan hard, and half of her ears were buzzing.

    The unidentified crowd onlookers were also stunned. This slap sounds painful.

    "This slap is for me. Zhao Yuanyuan, this is the first time I see someone being a mistress as arrogant as you, daring to rush to my house to grab a man. Don''t mention to me before, you thought you went to Pei Yi before. You have the face to come to my house to rob people? You see how many people who sit on the stage can marry prostitutes? Delusional! It��s not that Pei Yi didn��t give money. Here." Su Zibao sneered and stared at Zhao Yuanyuan, sharp and vicious.

    "I''m Pei Yi''s only legal wife. If you hide and don''t show up in front of me, I''ll take it out of sight. You have to find a sense of presence in front of me. Forget it before. From now on, I don''t have to talk to you. The Zhao family will keep their face, I promise that tomorrow the Zhao family''s daughter will be the third son of a shameless man to steal the news of the man''s murderous hands on the original partner, and it will become the headline of the Haicheng Daily!"

    "Do you think I can''t do anything about you without evidence? You can see how shameless the Zhao family is."

    Su Zibao pressed harder and sneered, "Finally, I warn you, something is coming at me. I''ll follow!"

    Zhao Yuanyuan covered her face with tears of humiliation in her eyes. She didn''t expect Su Zibao to be so aggressive and not as easy to bully as a straw bag.

    And none of those **** bodyguards came.

    Su Zibao casually took out a stack of hundred-yuan bills from his bag and threw them on the table. His movements were elegant and unrestrained, "I bought this bottle of wine just now. I''m sorry for dirtying your place."

    After saying that, she never looked at Zhao Yuanyuan again, stepped on her 8-centimeter high heels and turned to leave. Everyone could only stare blankly at Su Zibao before they reacted.

    The bar is full of chickens and dogs.

    Su Zibao came out of the back door, sat in the car arranged by Lei Lie, and waved at him, "Thanks, goodbye."

    And after Su Zibao''s car drove away, the bodyguards rushed into the bar.

 Chapter 141： premeditated date

    Yangcheng, Qiaoshan Park.

    Su Jiaxin was wearing a bright yellow dress, a small off-white coat, burgundy sunglasses that covered most of her face, a white hat and a black mask on her head, and she was fully armed. She was not someone who knew her. Can''t recognize it.

    With the popularity of "In the Name of Love", Su Jiaxin, the heroine, also became popular.

    No one knew him on the road before, but now if someone finds out, it will definitely cause a sensation. The troubles brought about by being famous are actually not particularly profound. Because of the intense filming of the crew, she rarely has time to rest.

    This was the one day vacation she had finally won, and at this time, she was nervously waiting for the male **** to appear.

    "I''m sorry, the filming crew has a heavy task, and it has just been completed, so you have been waiting for a long time." A man who was as well-armed as Su Jiaxin came from a distance, with a gentle and gentle voice.

    Although he pretended to be like this, he was recognized by Su Jiaxin at a glance, his face full of joy, "Chu Feimo! It''s really you!"

    Some time ago, Su Jiaxin began to receive text messages from Chu Feimo. She couldn''t believe it at first, until she asked Shen Xi, who had worked with Chu Feimo, that it was really Chu Feimo''s private number, and Su Jiaxin fell into a frenzy of unrequited love.

    Why did she choose to apply for the film school in the first place, and why did she go to the school where Chu Feimo went to take classes, wasn''t it all for him?

    I want to be an actor, get close to him step by step, hope that one day I can act with him on the same stage, become a screen couple, and finally get in love with the show or something. I believe that many sprouting adolescent girls have this idea. Compared with ordinary people, What makes Su Jiaxin even braver is that she put these into action.

    Born to be very talented in acting, and relying on Dijue Media behind his back, he did not expect to debut so quickly. Although the first work did not share the stage with his male god, it was also considered an opponent. Su Jiaxin thought to herself that the plot of falling in love and wanting to kill is also quite happy.

    After they contacted by text message for half a month, this was the first time that Chu Feimo had asked Su Jiaxin to meet.

    And it is precisely because of this agreement that Su Jiaxin, who has always obeyed the arrangement of the crew, asked the director to approve the fake.

    "Didn''t we all chat for half a month? Of course it was me." Chu Feimo couldn''t see the coldness at first sight, he seemed very approachable, and said, "Let''s go up the mountain. The most famous waterfall in Qiaoshan Park, you should come to Yangcheng. Haven''t been there yet, and the view is great.��

    Su Jiaxin''s heart was sprouting, she lowered her head, and replied in a low voice, "Yeah."

    She didn''t want to see any waterfalls, she just wanted to see her male god.

    The two chose a road with fewer people and walked side by side.

    "The ratings of "In the Name of Love" are now No. 1 on satellite TV in the country at the same time." Chu Feimo said, "Even the drama I''m in is not as good as your ratings. You are pretty good."

    Su Jiaxin said quickly, "That''s all because Shen Xi''s script was well written, and his last adaptation of a TV series was also the top rating. If the ratings for this one are not good, then it must be us actors who are holding back. It''s all his own credit that Shen Xi didn''t smash the sign. Chu Feimo, you are a recognized actor, how can my acting skills compare to yours."

    "Where''s Lu Yanzhi?" Chu Feimo asked coldly.

    Although Su Jiaxin didn''t have much of a cold for that guy, she had to say with admiration, "He''s really good. Sometimes I can''t get in. As long as I play against him, he will bring him into the scene every minute."

 Chapter 142： Su Jiaxin in distress

    "With such good acting skills, even my sister said that if it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t sign the company, he would definitely become a movie star."

    Seeing that Chu Feimo didn''t speak, Su Jiaxin immediately said, "But even if he becomes a movie star, you will always be the only male **** in my mind. That...can you sign with me?"

    Su Jiaxin''s face turned red.

    Chu Feimo originally heard Su Jiaxin say that Lu Yanzhi''s eyes were indifferent, but seeing the little girl''s shy and shy look, she bent her lips, "Where is the sign?"

    "Skirt." Su Jiaxin lifted the corner of her skirt, took out the marker she carried with her, and handed it to Chu Feimo.

    Chu Feimo looked her up and down. Since she remembered to bring a pen, she would definitely not forget to bring a piece of paper, that is, she deliberately wanted to stay on her skirt.

    He picked up the pen without saying a word, and wrote his name with a wave of the pen.

    Because the two are both filming, they have a lot in common. In order to please Chu Feimo, Su Jiaxin put away her fiery temper and picked up some interesting things to tell him, but she was happy.

    Not far behind the two, Lu Yanzhi, who was also fully armed, looked at the backs of the two and touched his chin, "It doesn''t seem to be a problem, it seems that Chu Feimo has a crush on Su Zibao. Pursue her while filming."

    He followed Su Jiaxin over. First, because Su Jiaxin was resting, his male protagonist also rested. Second, he had already seen that something was wrong with Su Jiaxin. Once, he found out that the most recent contact on his mobile phone was Chu Feimo, so he woke up.

    Chu Feimo has always regarded him as an enemy. Now that Su Jiaxin is acting with him, and he and Su Jiaxin are so close again, Lu Yanzhi is worried that Chu Feimo has any grudge against him and implicates innocent people.

    Seems like it''s just overthinking now? Could it be that Chu Feimo finally got out of the psychological trauma of his ex-girlfriend''s death and began to like other women? That''s fine.

    On the mountain, many tourists are watching the waterfall. There are 20 to 30 layers of waterfalls, and this is in the middle. It is a viewing platform where you can reach out and touch the water of the waterfall.

    After a while, Lu Yanzhi found out what Chu Feimo had said to Su Jiaxin, and walked towards the ice cream shop next to him, while Su Jiaxin was still curiously reaching out his hand on the edge of the viewing platform to follow the stream rushing down by the waterfall.

    There were several men who looked like tourists, but looked obviously wrong, and approached Su Jiaxin.

    Lu Yanzhi shouted, but the sound of the falling waterfall rumbled and there was a lot of people around, Su Jiaxin didn''t hear his voice at all.

    Lu Yanzhi had no choice but to rush through the crowd, and when she was only a few steps away from Su Jiaxin, she had been knocked off the observation deck by someone seemingly inadvertently.

    "Help!"

    Su Jiaxin exclaimed loudly, but fortunately, Lu Yanzhi grabbed her hand at a critical moment.

    Su Jiaxin was suspended on the edge of the waterfall. If she fell, she would be severely disabled or die.

    "Lu Yanzhi, help! Why are you here?" Su Jiaxin''s face turned pale with fright.

    Lu Yanzhi felt her hand was sliding down, and quickly shouted, "Hold on to me, I''ll pull you up."

    "No, I have water on my hands, I can''t catch you." Su Jiaxin shouted.

    "Well, don''t move, I''ll hold you!"

    The huge momentum on the edge of the waterfall kept pushing Su Jiaxin down, even Lu Yanzhi couldn''t stand firm, and there was a faint tendency to be washed down.

    Lu Yanzhi grabbed Su Jiaxin''s hand tightly, and the people next to him only reacted at this time, shouting for help, and some kind people also came to help.

 Chapter 143： then i have to take care

    Su Zibao was planning to go to school. This was the first day after her sick leave, but she didn''t expect to hear that Su Jiaxin had an accident just after going out.

    Before he could think about it, Su Zibao drove to Yangcheng.

    At this time, Su Jiaxin had changed into a clean dress, and was wrapped in a white quilt, her hair was wet and scattered, and her eyes were red.

    Song Yingjie, Lu Yanzhi and some directors and actors of the crew were there, even Shen Xi.

    When Su Zibao came in, he saw such a scene.

    "Sister!" Su Jiaxin saw Su Zibao with tears in her eyes, obviously frightened.

    Su Zibao sat beside her bed, put her in his arms, and patted her on the back lightly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my sister is here, it''s okay, it''s okay."

    "Sister, I almost fell down just now. The waterfall is so high, and there are more than a dozen layers below. The water is so fast and I can''t swim. What if I rush down..." cry.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "It''s really dangerous. There are more than a dozen layers of waterfalls under the viewing platform. It falls down layer by layer and rolls down layer by layer. When it falls to the bottom layer, even if it is alive, it must be broken in many places. And the momentum of the waterfall is so strong, it''s okay."

    There was a bandage on his arm, which was torn from the rock protruding from the edge of the viewing platform when he was rescuing Su Jiaxin.

    "What''s going on? Who can explain it to me?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "It''s up to me."

    Then, he will find out about the connection between Su Jiaxin and Chu Feimo, and the matter of tracking them.

    "I was worried that the personal grievance between Chu Feimo and I would make him attack the people around me. I didn''t expect this kind of change to happen. Director Su, I''m sorry." Lu Yanzhi apologized.

    Su Zibao shook his head at him, "It''s none of your business. I know the grievance between you and Chu Feimo, but even if it''s that kind of thing, he doesn''t need to hit Jiaxin with such a ruthless hand, either death or injury. After all, Jiaxin Xin is not yours, just a partner of a drama, not so much."

    "Yes, what my sister said is. I said, it must not be Chu Feimo''s ambassador. How could he do such a thing, he was not there at the time, he went to buy me ice cream. Someone else wanted to kill me!" Su Jiaxin said immediately.

    Su Zibao glared at her, "Shut up for me, I said nothing about Lu Yanzhi, not about Chu Feimo."

    Su Jiaxin wanted to say something else, but because of Su Zibao''s prestige, she only dared to whisper a few words.

    Looking at the crew, Su Zibao said sincerely, "Thank you for coming to visit Jiaxin as soon as possible after learning of Jiaxin''s accident."

    Song Yingjie said with a smile, "It''s fine, Su Jiaxin is now the pillar of our crew, if she falls, the crew will not be able to continue the filming. Let''s all come and see, it''s not too early, Director Zhang, Mei Qian, You all go back first. You don��t have to continue shooting today, everyone take a rest and adjust your mood. You have to pay attention to safety on the way out.��

    "Well, Su Jiaxin is fine. There are still so many scenes." Zhang Jin sighed.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Director Zhang, don''t worry, I don''t think Jiaxin is a big deal. We can shoot normally tomorrow, and it won''t affect everyone''s progress."

    "It''s okay to let her rest for two more days. We are in a hurry to shoot here, and the rest is enough. After being so frightened, I still need to rest more." Zhang Jin said kindly.

    The crew left one after another, leaving only Lu Yanzhi, Song Yingjie, and Shen Xi, the parties involved in this incident.

    There were no outsiders at this time, and Su Zibao''s face sank, "Su Jiaxin, who allowed you to contact Chu Feimo privately?"

    "Who do I make friends with is my personal freedom!" Su Jiaxin said aggrieved.

    Su Zibao frowned, "It''s really your freedom to make friends with me, I don''t care. But if you make friends with Chu Feimo, then I have to control. Chu Feimo is now the male lead of "Love in the Clouds", and " "Love in the Clouds" is competing with our "In the Name of Love" for ratings, in other words, you are now in a competitive relationship. You can make friends with your opponents, you can really do it, Su Jiaxin."

 Chapter 144： my **** wont hurt me

    "You suspect that Chu Feimo deliberately asked Su Jiaxin to come out just to injure her and not be able to continue filming?" Song Yingjie immediately reacted.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Remember when Yao Lianyi was knocked off the stage last time when Shishi was performing outside? If it wasn''t for you, Shishi would have to lie down for a few months. She stayed in the crew and didn''t go out, and the emperor didn''t arrange a notice for her. The other party just wanted to find an opportunity to shoot Jiaxin. So this time, they will use Chu Feimo as bait to lure Jiaxin out. "

    Then he looked at Lu Yanzhi, "So I''m saying this is not a personal grievance between you and Chu Feimo. Yun Ting Entertainment is behind it, and Chu Feimo is at best a **** to be used."

    "I don''t believe it, my male **** will not hurt me. My male god..." Su Jiaxin still refused to believe it.

    Su Zibao interrupted her directly, "Shut up for me! I told you over and over again at the beginning, and now "In the Name of Love" is being filmed and broadcast, you can''t do anything. , what will be on TV next week? The spittle of the audience can drown you! And I just heard that you were talking and laughing all the way up the mountain. What exactly did you tell Chu Feimo? There are any flaws. Just in case you say something you shouldn''t say, they will make a fuss about it again."

    "I didn''t say anything..." Su Jiaxin muttered dissatisfiedly, but she honestly told everything that happened, omitting her own psychological descriptions.

    Su Zibao combed it carefully, making sure he didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, and he was relieved.

    "Director Su, those who attacked Su Jiaxin at the time were gone when I rescued Jiaxin." Lu Yanzhi added, "It should be running away."

    Su Zibao thought for a while and said, "As long as you are on the set, the other party will not be able to start. Doesn''t Xia Chengye hope that our "In the Name of Love" will not be broadcast? No matter what tricks they use, they can''t stop the fire of "In the Name of Love", nor can they stop the rise of the emperor. As for the matter of finding them to settle accounts, leave it to me and our emperor."

    "Director Su is right. The last thing they want is to see "In the Name of Love" broadcast smoothly, so everyone will fight to not only finish the filming as soon as possible, but also make it well, so that the ratings will soar and make them mad." Song Yingjie said.

    Su Jiaxin wiped her tears, "Sister, I see."

    Su Zibao looked at Su Jiaxin, feeling distressed and angry at the same time, "Next time you dare to sneak out to meet others, if you don''t tell anyone, I really don''t care about you. Think about how dangerous this time is, none of us will I know that you went to Qiaoshan Park. If Lu Yanzhi just happened to follow him, no one would save you if you fell from the viewing platform. Tell me, how do you want me to explain to my parents? Remember, next No matter where you go, you have to report to Song Shao, you know?"

    "Got it." Su Jiaxin pursed her lips. How dare she tell Song Yingjie that she will definitely not let her see Chu Feimo.

    Su Zibao looked at her frightened appearance and couldn''t help but said, "I''ll stay with you in Yangcheng for a few days. I''m also worried about you here alone."

    "Sister is great!" Su Jiaxin cheered and said weakly, "Will my brother-in-law have any opinion?"

    Su Zibao chuckled and poked her in the head.

 Chapter 145： Remember to bring a coat

    Su Jiaxin lived alone in Yangcheng, but Su Zibao had already arranged bodyguards near her villa, and also found a familiar chef to take care of her diet.

    Then there is Xiaofang, the assistant assigned by the company, Su Jiaxin is usually not alone, and it is very safe to live in the villa.

    It was only this time that he sneaked out alone and almost had an accident.

    Standing in front of the balcony on the second floor, Su Zibao called Pei Yi, his voice was lazy, as if he was still lying in bed and didn''t get up.

    After telling Pei Yi about Su Jiaxin, Su Zibao plans to stay here for a few days to accompany his sister. After all, she is only a 20-year-old female college student. She has just encountered such a thing, and now she has to continue to film on the set, and needs the care of her relatives.

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "That means, I can stay home at night, right?"

    "Do you want to go to your Zhao Yuanyuan to talk about life and ideals? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back, there is no one at home anyway." Su Zibao said casually.

    Pei Yi on the other end of the phone laughed softly, "Oh? My wife is so generous, but you are smashing beer bottles and slapping people. Maybe people are afraid to see me."

    "If you''re really afraid of seeing you, then it''s good to be in love." Su Zibao curved his lips, "Just because of Zhao Yuanyuan''s stubborn character, as long as you hook up, she will come again."

    Pei Yi restrained his laughter this time and said solemnly, "Don''t worry my wife, I won''t look for her."

    Why does this still sound unpleasant? If you don''t look for her, who are you looking for?

    Is it Luo Bingwan?

    The name popped into Su Zibao''s mind, thinking that his rival in love had really cut one after another.

    "I was going to tell my wife that Mr. Moose from meco invited the person in charge of Linglong Pavilion and the person in charge of Booty Mountain to go to country m to discuss some details of cooperation." Pei Yi said in a low voice.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, the invitation from meco?

    Yes, every time Mr. Moose flew to country Z, they were so polite, they should go to country m to negotiate.

    "It''s too far to go abroad, and my grandfather''s body can''t bear it, so don''t count on my uncle. In Linglong Pavilion, my grandfather will definitely let you go. Only you know about jade carving and antiques, but neither my mother nor I. It happens to be here in Treasure Mountain. You go." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi snorted, "So report to my wife, my flight tonight is to go to country m."

    "When will you be back?" Su Zibao asked immediately. When she came to Yangcheng herself, she didn''t feel separated from Pei Yi.

    Because Yangcheng and Haicheng are only an hour''s drive away, Pei Yi can come to see her at any time, and she can go back to Pei Yi at any time. But now that I go abroad, I feel inexplicably distant.

    "Then I don''t know. It should be a few days. Let me see the arrangements from meco." Pei Yi smiled and teased, "Why, my wife is reluctant to let me go? I started thinking about it before I left."

    Su Zibao snorted, and pretty blushed, "Who cares about you! I''ve been so busy all day, I don''t have time to miss you."

    "I''m relatively free, so let me think of you." The magnetic and swaying voice was as romantic and gentle as ever.

    His love words are always so nice and intoxicated in people''s hearts. But perhaps, being romantic with him is just a habit.

    It''s not that people who don''t love someone will miss it.

    Su Zibao reacted, but couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly, and said, "Pei Yi, it''s winter in country M, remember to bring a coat."

    Pei Yi on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Well."

    Just her words, how could it sound better than so many love stories he had heard.

    She said she would not miss it, but she would say, remember to bring a coat.

    This is his little wife. I don''t know why, but at this moment, Pei Yi has an inexplicable feeling of comfort.

    It''s like, when the winter feels cold, the blanket that gradually warms up makes people feel warm from body to heart.

 Chapter 146： You have to suffer next time

    The two didn''t speak again, but neither of them hung up the phone first. There was only a large blank space in the receiver and the sound of each other''s shallow breathing.

    This was the first time Su Zibao felt that even if he had nothing to say to him, he didn''t want to hang up the phone.

    "You hang up first!" "You hang up first!"

    After a long silence, the two spoke in unison.

    Pei Yi chuckled, "Well, I''ll hang up first. Good night."

    Su Zibao waited until he hung up over there, then stared at the screen for a while.

    How did I meet him, I became like a little girl who just fell in love.

    Probably, when facing the person you like, no matter how old a woman is, it is the same.

    Su Jiaxin''s snickering laughter came from the sofa in the living room, "Sister, after talking to my brother-in-law on the phone, I still stared at the phone in a daze. If I miss my brother-in-law so much, hurry back to Haicheng."

    "Little girl." Su Zibao came back to his senses, walked in from the balcony, and said, "Pei Yi will go to Country M tonight, just so I can stay with you for a few more days."

    Su Jiaxin said excitedly, "Wow, if my sister goes together, you can travel abroad."

    "Let''s talk about it later. If I hadn''t been staring at you, I would have to go back to school. It just so happened that I didn''t care about the crew, so I really should watch more." Su Zibao said.

    At this moment, Song Yingjie and Lu Yanzhi walked in together and said, "Chu Feimo denied it, saying that he didn''t know anything. But Jiaxin''s accident was such a coincidence, if it has nothing to do with him, I don''t believe it."

    "Maybe Chu Feimo really didn''t know about it, but was deceived by Yun Ting Entertainment." Su Jiaxin said weakly.

    Su Zibao glared at her, "Just like you, you will suffer next time."

    Xia Chengye, I have written down this account with you.

    Yangcheng, in Chu Feimo''s personal mansion.

    "As expected of the famous Mr. Chu, there is nothing that can''t be done if you take action." Yao Lianyi leaned into Chu Feimo''s arms with a smile and gave him a wink.

    Chu Feimo glanced at her coldly, "I took it to the viewing platform, but you guys missed it."

    "It''s all my fault that Lu Yanzhi followed Su Jiaxin, and he was saved by him. Otherwise, Su Jiaxin would definitely fall off the waterfall. Don''t be angry, Mr. Chu, we want to defeat "In the Name of Love", you have to step on Lu Yanzhi, let''s Working together, the goal is the same." Yao Lianyi smiled.

    Now they not only rely on Chu Feimo for TV series, but also investigate that Su Jiaxin regards Chu Feimo as a male god. If you want to attack Su Jiaxin, you must win over Chu Feimo.

    Thinking of Su Jiaxin, not to mention Xia Chengye, Yao Lianyi can''t wait to strangle her.

    "Do you think Lu Yanzhi can compare with me?" Chu Feimo asked rhetorically.

    Yao Lianyi apologetically said, "Of course not. Look at what I said wrong, you have been stepping on him all the time. It''s all my fault that we failed to pull Shen Xi this time, so that Lu Yanzhi took advantage of the script and became popular. Otherwise When you were with him in the past, Mr. Chu was the male lead, and he only had to be the second male lead."

    Only then did Chu Feimo''s face soften, "I have done what I should have done, and this mistake is your responsibility."

    "Yes, yes, that''s why President Xia asked me to come and apologize to Mr. Chu." Yao Lianyi put his arms around Chu Feimo''s neck, tucked the bank card in his jacket pocket with one hand, and teased, "Tonight , Mr. Chu wants me to apologize to you however you want."

    Yao Lianyi has a nice voice, hot body, and extremely beautiful.

    Chu Feimo glanced at the bank card in his pocket and took Yao Lianyi into his arms.

    With money and beauty, Xia Chengye went to great lengths to win over him.

 Chapter 147： take five million ransoms

    Su Zibao temporarily stayed in Yangcheng. Go to the crew every day to see the situation and talk with Su Jiaxin. In the entertainment industry, it is necessary to accept the dangers that may arise at all times. Su Jiaxin''s ability to adapt is better than Su Zibao imagined.

    I often visit my grandfather''s house. Now Linglong Pavilion has been acquired by meco.

    Su Zibao''s brother-in-law is still incompetent. The Lin family was originally a scholarly family, both appraisal and jade carving. He used to help in Linglong Pavilion, but now Linglong Pavilion has been acquired, which has left him idle. Grandpa recently planned to let him go to primary school to be a teacher, but with such a playful personality, he was really worried that he could not be a teacher.

    Days passed, and Pei Yi never returned to China. It was the first time that Su Zibao had been separated from Pei Yi for so long after getting married, and he was really not used to it.

    When the dust settled in Yangcheng, Su Zibao also planned to return to Haicheng to continue his studies. Suddenly, the phone rang and the person on the screen was Uncle.

    "Hello, uncle?" Su Zibao just picked up the phone.

    There was a noise inside, and an unfamiliar voice said, "Are you Lin Donghua''s niece?"

    "Who are you?" Su Zibao''s heart sank.

    The unfamiliar voice said again, "Lin Donghua, who dares to seduce our eldest woman, he doesn''t want to live! Cut off his hand or his leg, you can decide!"

    "Don''t be impulsive, let my uncle answer the phone!" Su Zibao shouted quickly. She wasn''t sure if Lin Donghua was really caught.

    The people inside laughed, as if they had slapped someone heavily, and Su Zibao heard the voice of his uncle shouting over there:

    "A Bao, don''t come here! I didn''t rob their boss''s woman! I didn''t do anything! Who knew that woman was their boss''s!"

    "Bastard, you dare to seduce our sister-in-law, and you don''t admit it, right?" The man grabbed the phone again, and there was a crackling sound from inside.

    Su Zibao immediately understood that Lin Donghua was really arrested. She also knew that Lin Donghua often fooled around in places like bars, and there were indeed many women who were willing to post back.

    The Lin family has good genes. Although Lin Donghua is not good enough, he is still handsome.

    Unexpectedly, Su Zibao was arrested because of a woman''s affairs, and Su Zibao didn''t know what to say to his uncle.

    "Hey, the one on the phone, listen to me. Now prepare five million to redeem the man, or I''ll chop off his hand! If you can''t get it out, I''ll call the old man. I heard you The Su family is relatively rich, so five million should be taken out."

    Su Zibao immediately said, "Five million, right? Don''t call me. I''ll give you money. Don''t hurt my uncle."

    "Yo, it''s really not bad money. I remember it clearly, Poppy Bar. Within half an hour, you come alone and ask for cash! If you dare to call the police, I will tear up the ticket."

    Su Zibao was relieved to see that the other party didn''t say anything about calling his grandfather. Grandpa''s health was not good, and he was sickened by my uncle''s anger some time ago.

    If Grandpa knew this time, he might get angry again.

    Five million is five million. The former Su Zibao couldn''t get it out, but now she can still make money on the books.

    "Okay, I won''t call the police, Poppy Bar, I will be there within half an hour. Don''t hurt my uncle." After Su Zibao said this, the other party hung up.

 Chapter 148： Hes the only one she can rely on

    Su Zibao took out a bank card from his wallet, made a call to Dijue Company, transferred 5 million, and then went to the nearest bank to withdraw the money and put it in a suitcase.

    After preparing the money, Su Zibao immediately set off for the bar, and took the two bodyguards in the villa just in case.

    These two bodyguards were specially transferred from Haicheng by Su Zibao for Su Jiaxin''s safety. He used to be the bodyguard of the Su family, and he was very familiar with Su Zibao and could be trusted.

    Although it is not as good as the mercenaries of meco, it is not bad in the sea city boundary.

    "Miss, don''t worry, if the other party wants to play any trick, just press the phone, and our brothers will rush in as soon as the bell rings!" Li Quan said.

    Because the other party only let Su Zibao go in alone, they are not sure whether they can go in.

    Zhang An said, "That is, in broad daylight, they will definitely not dare to use guns. What are you afraid of being a gangster? Our boxing skills are not bad."

    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you. Money is not a problem, as long as they are willing to let them go, other accounts can be settled later." Su Zibao was still confused.

    After thinking about it, he opened the phone book of the watch.

    Father, mother, sister, grandfather...

    But she couldn''t fight any of them.

    Grandpa and mother can''t be worried, and sister can''t play any role at all. At this time, Su Zibao turned over the phone book, and in the end, only Pei Yi was left.

    It turned out that in her world, when she encountered an emergency, he was the only one she could rely on.

    She has all relatives and friends, but her last resort is her husband Pei Yi.

    But Pei Yi is still abroad.

    Su Zibao dialed Pei Yi''s phone without hope. The phone you dialed has been switched off.

    Pei Yi said that he would turn off his mobile phone during meco talks. It''s rude to have your phone ringing in a conference room.

    Su Zibao also understands, so he must be busy when he shuts down at this time. It is not known when she will be able to see her phone.

    In fact, what if he got through, he was abroad now, and she only had half an hour to rush to the Poppy Bar.

    Su Zibao clenched the phone tightly, and his eyes gradually became firm.

    Be sure to get the uncle out first.

    Soon after arriving at the Poppy Bar, Su Zibao called his uncle again at the door of the bar, but the other party didn''t answer.

    Su Zibao hesitated, what happened?

    Zhang An said, "Miss, since the other party didn''t answer the phone, you just rightfully took us in to find them."

    Su Zibao thought about it for a while. If the other party on the phone emphasized that only Su Zibao can enter, and if there is a conflict inside, it would be really dangerous for Su Zibao to be inside alone.

    With the two of them, it would be safer anyway.

    "Okay, let''s go first and meet them." Su Zibao said.

    The three entered the bar. Su Zibao was carrying a black leather box with five million cash in his hand, and behind him were two strong men with strong backs, which was very eye-catching.

    The bar was open for business normally. Many people saw Su Zibao so pretty and wanted to strike up a conversation, but there were two bodyguards who didn''t dare to approach.

    Su Zibao searched carefully, but found no sign of his uncle.

    Walking to the bar, he asked, "Boss, is there a person named Lin Donghua here?"

    "Oh? Are you looking for Lin Donghua?" The boss immediately handed a watch to Su Zibao. "Someone told me just now that if a beautiful woman comes looking for Lin Donghua, take this watch and wait at table 18."

    This is my uncle''s watch! Is the other party demonstrating by leaving a watch?

 Chapter 149： Isnt it ready already?

    "Then do you know who that person is? When did they come?" Su Zibao asked.

    The boss said, "I don''t know. It looks like a gangster nearby. I don''t know anything. Just let me give you a sentence, give you the watch, and say you will know when you see it."

    "Okay, thank you boss."

    Sitting down at table 18, Su Zibao kept nervous all the time, scanning the entire bar, thinking to himself that those people were watching in secret because they were afraid of calling the police?

    It was the first time she had encountered such a thing, and after thinking about it for a while, her mind gradually calmed down.

    Now with the two bodyguards behind him, everything around him is normal, even if the other party wants to make trouble, he is not afraid.

    Just after waiting for about ten minutes, a siren sounded outside the bar.

    Su Zibao frowned, the police are here? I didn''t call the police. Could it be that the person who kidnapped my uncle had already called my grandfather or my mother, and they called the police?

    ��

    On Yangcheng Highway, Lei Lie sat in a fast-moving sports car, his face sinking like water.

    The driver in the driver''s seat drove very fast, and at first glance, it was the type that often dragged the car. On the left of Lei Lie is a young man with a bruised nose and a bruised face, and on the other side, a young man who looks full of muscles is whispering something to Lei Lie.

    In addition to this car, there were five black sedans on the road.

    "Boss, it''s all the people below them who are confused for a while, but everything has been sorted out, there will be no accident, you can rest assured." The young man with a bruised nose and a swollen face cried.

    Lei Lie glanced at him, "Shut up! Dog left, how many times have I told you that no drugs or arms smuggling are allowed on my site. This is a deadly rule, if anyone dares to commit a crime, I will Send them to the Public Security Bureau in person."

    "We didn''t intervene, boss, just provide a place, open one eye and close one eye, as if you don''t know. They have all taken care of it, and it will definitely not happen. Even if something happens, we can say we don''t know!" Remains argued.

    The muscular young man said, "This is the boss''s rule! If you can''t abide by it, get out of here for us. We won''t be part of the Huo Lie Gang in the future."

    "A Fei, how long is it?" Lei Lie asked.

    The man driving in front said, "Ten minutes!"

    Lei Lie was originally in Haicheng, so he hurried all the way to Yangcheng.

    "Da Pan, have you located the exact location?" Lei Lie asked again.

    The muscular man replied, "Poppy Bar, No. 271 Xiaoye Road, North Gate of Yangcheng."

    Relief has never been to this place. His influence in Yangcheng has only developed in recent years. The North Gate is his territory, and the Poppy Bar is naturally under his jurisdiction.

    And because he is a military family, Lei Lie strictly prohibits the smuggling of drugs and arms.

    Unexpectedly, a drug trade appeared on his own site. Fortunately, he found out early. With his character, he must have directly caught the drug dealer and sent it to the police station.

    As a result, the front foot entered the poppy bar, and the rear foot heard the sound of the police car whistle.

    "No way, the police are here, didn''t they say they''re all ready?" Gou Zuo was shocked.

    Lei Lie was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, "Da Pan Fei, find someone quickly! Someone must have framed me, came to my site to trade drugs, and then was deliberately caught by a police car, and then dragged me into the water."

    Even if Lei Lie didn''t participate in the drug trade, he still owns this site. If he found this thing here, the crime of possession of drugs is no small thing.

    "We''re going to find someone first!" Lei Lie picked up the dog''s leftover tie, "Where are they? Tell me now!"

 Chapter 150： Trap, Su Zibao was trapped

    Zuo was not too frightened, "Ten... table number eighteen."

    The three of Lei Lie rushed over, only to see a woman in a long white dress, sitting there quietly.

    The two bodyguards were standing behind her, staring at her.

    At her feet, a black leather box was suspected to contain a huge amount of cash.

    "Boss! Found it, the buyer! It must be the buyer! Catch it!" Da Pan shouted immediately.

    Lei Lie smiled bitterly, if this person was sitting here, he would definitely be arrested for buying drugs.

    But now, the person sitting here is Su Zibao. To say that Su Zibao would participate in this transaction, he would not believe it if he was killed.

    "Lei Lie, why are you here?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    She waited for those who caught her uncle to come to trade, how come it only took ten minutes for Lei Lie to come? Could it be that my uncle is in his hands? No, Lei Lie is not such an unsympathetic person.

    At this time, the police had blocked the entrance to the bar, and all the people in the bar were blocked and could not come and go.

    The search is coming soon.

    It''s too late to explain.

    Since the other party is under the trap, there must be drugs in places they didn''t find. And Su Zibao''s appearance will definitely be regarded by the police as a drug buyer.

    It was only now that Lei Lie realized that he had made a mistake in his estimation, and that it was not someone who set him up to harm him.

    Because even if it is said that he is hiding drugs, the evidence is not sufficient, plus he is innocent, and the Lei family, even if it is a little troublesome, he can quickly clear his grievances.

    The biggest trouble is that he will be beaten by the old man.

    Seeing Su Zibao now, Lei Lie can be sure that someone is trying to harm her.

    Looking at this one, it is obviously a "buyer". Here, he was only swept in by the other party when he harmed Su Zibao.

    "It''s too late. You can''t argue when the police see you like this. Come with me first." Lei Lie grabbed Su Zibao''s hand directly.

    Su Zibao looked blank, "Leilie, what do you mean? My uncle was kidnapped. The police should be someone from our family who called the police..."

    "You''re stupid, I''ll explain to you on the way, it''s too late!" Lei Lie dragged Su Zibao directly and ran to the back door of the bar, and the rest of the people followed.

    The whole place was in chaos.

    When Su Zibao got into Lei Lie''s sports car, a policeman shouted at them with a horn and told them to stop immediately.

    Su Zibao glanced back, good guy, a lot of police cars chased after him.

    "Lei Lie, what''s going on?" Su Zibao asked in shock.

    Lei Lie said, "I received news that someone was dealing in drugs at the Poppy Bar, which is at table 18. I originally planned to take the drug dealer to the police station first, but just after I came in, I found that the police came in behind. Do you understand now?"

    Drug dealing, table 18?

    Su Zibao looked at the large box of cash in his hand again, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

    Too dangerous! Those cops who come in and see her with a lot of cash will definitely arrest her as a drug dealer.

    There are ten mouths that can''t speak clearly.

    "Why did you come here?" Lei Lie asked.

    Su Zibao murmured, "My brother-in-law was arrested and said that he was the woman who offended the boss. He asked me to pay for it. If I dare to call the police, I will tear up the ticket."

    And now she is very clear that the other party''s purpose is not to kidnap money at all, but to trap her.

    This is a trap targeting her with my uncle as bait!

    Moreover, the other party knew her very well, knowing that she was in Yangcheng, and could rush over within half an hour. Knowing that she would definitely not tell her grandfather and others, she would not dare to call the police in order to prevent the other party from tearing up the ticket. Besides, the five million can be easily taken out, so with Su Zibao''s character, the uncle must be more important than the five million.

    It''s a suit from an acquaintance!

 Chapter 151： Drag Racing Escape

    "Miss, what should we do now?" Zhang An asked.

    Su Zibao glanced at the police car that kept chasing behind her. She was now regarded as a fugitive, and she didn''t know what to do.

    "Don''t worry, there''s no surveillance in the bar, I don''t know it''s you. When you drive out of Yangcheng to the mountain road outside, change cars. Ah Fei and the others will continue to drive these cars to lead them away. Just get rid of them tonight," Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao calmed down and said to Lei Lie, "Thank you, you helped me again."

    "I just saw it, and you don''t have to be polite." Lei Lie said.

    The police car was chasing after him, and Ah Fei drove the car very fast.

    Once out of Yangcheng, they put on a black sports car. If Su Zibao''s bodyguard was caught by the police, it would be very troublesome for the Su family to be involved in the interrogation, so he got into another car and left with Su Zibao and the others.

    Su Zibao and the others were in this car, and now only Su Zibao and Leilie were left, and Ah Fei who drove the car like a plane. Da Pan and the others led the rest away from the police.

    After leaving Yangcheng, the sound of the police car gradually disappeared, and Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Lei Lie, today is really thrilling. If it weren''t for you, I would be in the game now." Su Zibao said sincerely.

    Lei Lie looked at the electronic map in his hand, and didn''t know what new function it was. It could automatically identify whether there were people or cars nearby.

    After confirming that the red dots representing the police were not chasing after them, they dispersed to chase after Da Pan and the others. Then he raised his head and said to Su Zibao, "It''s basically safe. This road is to Haicheng. I''ll take you home now? You Go back first, as for your uncle, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, don''t come out tonight and rest at home."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded. Now it has been determined that someone else has set her on, and I don''t know if Uncle An is safe.

    "Who the **** used this method to deal with me? It''s strange, although I have many enemies, they are all descendants of noble families, and they haven''t provoke anyone in the underworld." Su Zibao said to himself, looking at Lei Lie and said, "And I didn''t offend anyone in Yangcheng. Could it be Rongbaozhai? But behind Rongbaozhai is the Pei family. The Pei family has nothing to do with the underworld. If anyone dares to touch drugs, grandpa will definitely break his legs. do that."

    She never thought that anyone would use this trick against her.

    Because the wealthy families are all doing innocent business, no one will do this kind of business. This kind of business seems to be quick money, but for a century-old family, what they want to do is long-term, not instant riches.

    "Don''t you think that the police showed up too quickly this time? Or maybe someone tricked you into going there after learning that the police were going to the Poppy Bar for drug control." Lei Lie thought for a while and said, "This time There are so many police cars here. It''s not like a sudden report, but an action that has been prepared for a long time. The person who sets you up is not necessarily a gangster. It may be someone in the family who is a policeman and knows about this action. , and then deceive you to the crime scene."

    Su Zibao reacted immediately, "Liu Family!"

    Although Su Zibao had many enemies, there were some members of the family who served in the Police Department, and that was only the Liu family.

    Liu Yan! Liu Qianqian! These two people, Liu Qianqian and Su Zibao, have a grudge, but they haven''t seen each other since they lost face at the engagement banquet.

    There is not only one daughter in the Liu family. Without Liu Qianqian, they still have Liu Ru and the like. So since that incident, Liu Qianqian has completely lost her position in the Liu family, and she just doesn''t have the ability to resuscitate Zi Bao.

    Liu Yan is different. He is the next heir of the Liu family, and he has a lot of energy to use. If he was mad for revenge for Tao Shiqing, maybe he would use this method to deal with Su Zibao.

    Apart from their family, there were no other people related to the police department or underworld business among the people Su Zibao had offended.

 Chapter 152： Riley got shot

    "Speaking of this, last time that Tao Shiqing, not long ago when Su Liya went abroad, she was arrested at the police station for anti-pornography. But she was released soon after, and it was only a cutscene. This should be Liu Yan did it." Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao didn''t pay attention to these clowns at all, but now, Liu Yan can take Tao Shiqing out of loan sharks with the help of anti-pornography, and then he can also use the police to fight drugs for himself.

    He really dared to fight with himself to the end for a woman.

    "Liu Yan, yes, I didn''t leave any clues, I''m really smart." Su Zibao smiled coldly, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.

    Liu Yan, I didn''t want to be an enemy of the Liu family before, but since you have to come to the door, then I''m welcome.

    From now on, declare war on Liu Yan and the entire Liu clan.

    At this moment, at a crossroads, Lei Lie''s eyelids jumped and he said, "Wait! I have a bad feeling that there is a dangerous atmosphere here, it''s not right!"

    This is his years of experience in gang fights.

    The front represents danger.

    Lei Lie glanced at the electronic map in his hand, "Something''s wrong, Su Zibao, these red dots have been guarding us here, this should be... the police!"

    "Police? Didn''t they all be led away by Da Pan? Why are there still police blocking here?" Su Zibao wondered.

    Lei Lie is indeed a person who often tracks and counter-tracks. He reacted immediately and asked, "Did they install a gprs locator?"

    "Location?" Su Zibao recalled carefully, opened his bag, took out his uncle''s watch and handed it to Lei Lie, "I don''t have anything on me that shouldn''t be with me, only this, my uncle''s watch."

    While the two were talking, after the police in ambush in front found that they were not moving, they knew that they should have discovered an ambush, and immediately honked their horns.

    "The person in front, get out of the car, hold your head and get out of the car." A special policeman shouted with a horn.

    Lei Lie opened his watch to check and took out a chip, "That''s it, it was located by the police. So we didn''t get rid of the police before, but they deliberately ambushed in front of us in order not to attract our attention."

    The police in front approached step by step with guns, and Ah Fei shouted, "Boss, what should I do now?"

    "You can''t let them see your face, or it''s over." Lei Lie said decisively, "Turn around and drive!"

    Ah Fei said, "But they chased after them very quickly."

    Lei Lie took out a gun from under the seat, put up the collar of his sweater and covered his face with only one eye exposed, opened the car door and stood clinging to the door handle, holding the gun at the tires of those cars, banging a dozen shots. A gun shot.

    Ah Fei also cooperated tacitly, and turned around after a drift of the steering wheel.

    "Put down your weapons!" The policemen in front didn''t expect to encounter armed resistance, and shot too.

    Su Zibao couldn''t see the chaos outside, and could only hear the sound of gunshots. In fact, it was only five minutes, but it seemed like an hour.

    When Lei Lie returned to his seat, Su Zibao found that his arm was injured and blood stained his coat.

    Shot!

    "Lei Lie!" Su Zibao shouted, "How are you?"

    Lei Lie didn''t change his face, "I''m fine, this watch has a locator in it, just throw it out."

    "Your bullets should be taken out as soon as possible, this locator..." Su Zibao looked at his watch, gritted his teeth, "Put me out of the car, I''ll lead them away."

    Lei Lie refused, "No. Just like you, you will definitely be caught by the police."

    "Boss, it is estimated that our license plate was also recorded by them." Ah Fei said, "You must change the car, or you will definitely not be able to escape."

 Chapter 153： Sister-in-law is fierce

    "Lei Lie, get out of the car and take my coat to cover your injuries first. After getting off the car, stop the car and go back to Lei''s house to find your personal doctor to get the ammo for you." Su Zibao gritted his teeth, "I''ll drive with this Locator, I''m going to throw it to the Liu family''s site!"

    Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao in amazement. He didn''t expect this weak looking girl to be so decisive at this time.

    "Su Zibao? Do you know what you''re doing? Even if you bring this locator to the Liu family, you won''t be able to get in. And how are you going to get out? If the Liu family sees you, they will definitely arrest you."

    Su Zibao had a determined look on his face, "Whoever dares to frame me, I will burn all my jade and stones, and I must never let him feel better! The Liu family wants to kill me, aren''t the police chasing this locator now? Then I will throw the locator on the Liu family''s site and let him Those police officers went to Liu''s house to find someone. I can''t get in through the gate of Liu''s house, but I am familiar with the Liu''s shopping mall."

    Of course Su Zibao remembered that on the seventeenth floor of Century Building, she was there in the beginning, and was almost killed by Liu Qianqian and Su Liya.

    "That should be me too. Fei, take Miss Su out of the car!" Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao refused, "No. Your arm is injured, and this is a matter between me and the Liu family. There is no reason for you to take risks for me."

    "It was really a matter between you and the Liu family before, but since they dare to get drugs on my site, I''m sorry. Now it''s also a matter between me and the Liu family." Lei Lie said coldly.

    Liu Yan wanted to frame Su Zibao, but unexpectedly, even Lei Lie was offended.

    Su Zibao insisted, "That doesn''t work either. You could have easily escaped from the bar before, but you had to stage a great escape to help me. Now that you are injured, I will never let you put the locator."

    The two of them couldn''t hold on, and A Fei in front couldn''t help but said, "Boss, sister-in-law, don''t fight, the police will be here soon, and if you don''t get out of the car, none of them can escape."

    When he saw his eldest brother was born and died for a woman, he thought that the girl was a sister-in-law.

    But at this time, Su Zibao and Lei Lie didn''t care what he called, instead they glared at each other without stepping back.

    "I know now, why did I fight with you before." Even at this critical moment, Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile, took off his white coat and put it directly on Lei Lie, and shouted at Fei in front of him. said, "Stop."

    Ah Fei stopped the car abruptly.

    Su Zibao opened the car door, and before Lei Lie could react, he pushed him straight out of the car, and Ah Fei, who was in front of him, was stunned.

    "Go down too, take your boss with you," Su Zibao said.

    A Fei was stunned by the ferocity of "sister-in-law", so he got out of the car honestly, and Su Zibao over there rudely got into the driver''s seat.

    After being pushed out of the car and sitting on the street, Lei Lie reacted and looked at Ah Fei and said, "She... she actually pushed me down?"

    Do you have such a benefactor to yourself? Is there such a thing as an injury?

    "Yes, sister-in-law is fierce!" A Fei looked in admiration.

    Lei Lie slapped him on the head, "What are you shouting, it''s not sister-in-law."

    "But I think the sister-in-law and the boss are a good match!" Ah Fei said.

    Lei Lie looked at the disappearing car shadow and said, "I hope she can run out tonight. Ah Fei, you call and let people keep an eye on the news of the Su family. There is no other way now, let''s go first."

    Su Zibao had already driven away, and Lei Lie had to go back to recuperate first.

    And Su Zibao had no choice at the time. If he continued to stand still with Lei Lie, the police were about to come, so he had to strike first.

    Su Zibao''s driving skills are not as good as Ah Fei''s, so he was quickly caught up by the police

    .

    But Su Zibao didn''t care, she must first throw the locator into the Liu family''s shopping mall, and then find a way to run.

    The Liu family harmed her so much, if she didn''t bite them, she wouldn''t be Su Zibao who would take vengeance!

    Fortunately, it was very close to the Century Building. Su Zibao deliberately avoided his face so as not to be recorded by the surveillance cameras. With a suitcase in one hand and a locator in the other, he got on the elevator and quickly reached the seventeenth floor.

    It''s business as usual, and no one notices Su Zibao.

    When no one noticed, Su Zibao threw the watch into one of the fitting rooms.

    After doing all this, he took a deep breath and was about to go down, when he found that the bottom had been blocked and he couldn''t get out.

    Without any hesitation, Su Zibao entered the elevator and did not press the floor button, but the top button.

    Since the last time I saw Pei Yi here, Pei Yi said that the Century Consortium is under the Meco Group, and the top floor of each Century Building is protected by Meco.

    If something happens, you can hide inside. There is the highest security level, no one can get in.

    This was what Pei Yi joked about, and Su Zibao didn''t ask at the time why Pei Yi could get the right to use the box on the top floor of the Century Building in Haicheng.

    Just laughed it off as a joke.

    But now, the way down has been blocked, she can only try what Pei Yi said at the beginning, no one at the top of the Century Consortium can enter, is it true.

    After meeting the president of meco group, Su Zibao felt that Pei Yi''s words should not be a joke.

    Soon, the elevator stopped to the top floor. Su Zibao suddenly thought that if Pei Yi was not there, there would be no one here, and he should really ask him for an access card.

    While thinking about it, the elevator door opened, and Su Zibao found that the glass door on the top floor was not closed, but opened.

    It was brightly lit inside.

    Strange, anyone?

    Su Zibao forgot that he was still being chased by a group of policemen, so he pushed open the door and walked in.

    And the sound of her high heels hitting the wooden floor obviously alarmed the people in the room.

    The moment Su Zibao walked into the door, all the lights on the top floor went black.

    "Who?" Su Zibao was startled, and was about to take out his mobile phone to illuminate when he heard a cold and magnetic voice in the dark.

    "do not move!"

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, only to feel a **** thing on his head.

    At that moment, although she didn''t see it, she already felt that it was the muzzle of the gun.

    Moreover, the tone of speech, the very authentic British accent, was unforgettable, Su Zibao immediately remembered the owner of this strange voice.

    "Meco''s married president?" Su Zibao asked blankly.

    Only then did the other party''s gun move away. In the darkness, Su Zibao felt that she was grabbed by a hand, and he pulled her in.

    "What are you doing? Hey, turn on the light." Su Zibao shouted.

    The president didn''t care about Su Zibao at all, but said something in English. Su Zibao thought he was calling him to go out, but holding hands and calling for others to go out, it was strange.

    As a result, there was a sound of uniform footsteps and guns being withdrawn in the house. Only then did Su Zibao know that there were still many mercenaries hiding in the darkness, and the moment he broke in, he was targeted by an unknown number of guns. .

    After those people went out, Su Zibao thought about it for a long time and still felt strange, "Why are you here? Isn''t this Pei Yi''s territory?"

 Chapter 154： touch enough

    It''s really strange that the CEO of meco, who sees the dragon but does not see the end, is on the top floor of the Century Building, and this place belongs to Pei Yi.

    The man said coldly, "Passing by."

    passing by? Dare to find a better excuse. Well, this is not a question to dig into.

    Su Zibao asked weakly, "Since you are here, the police must not be able to come in and search. Well, can you turn on the lights?"

    It''s not a good feeling to be in the same room with a strange man.

    "No." The man refused directly.

    Su Zibao didn''t dare to ask why, he was born with a cold aura that made people afraid to approach.

    Forget it, anyway, I only hide here for a while and leave when the police leave. Others, none of her business, don''t ask more.

    Su Zibao silently took a few steps back, wanting to stay away from this cold married man, but he didn''t expect the sofa behind him, his legs hit the sofa directly, and he fell back.

    With an exclamation, when Su Zibao reacted, he was already firmly in his arms.

    The grim man put his arm around her before she fell, and they both fell into the sofa together.

    "I''m sorry!" Su Zibao quickly got up and tried to get up, but his hand suddenly touched his face.

    At this time, Su Zibao finally understood why he had to turn off the lights, he! he! He''s not wearing a mask! Not wearing sunglasses!

    his face!

    Almost an instinctive reaction, Su Zibao wiped his face. The skin is smooth, the eyebrows and eye contours are deep, although I can''t see what it looks like, but it feels very good.

    It''s definitely not the kind of ugly and unsightly she imagined.

    According to the feeling, it should be a very handsome face.

    "Have you touched enough?" A cold voice came from below.

    Su Zibao withdrew his hand, "I''m sorry."

    She was really just instinctive, curious, nothing else.

    Anyone who encounters this situation can''t help but touch it.

    "Get up." The voice said again.

    Su Zibao immediately jumped up from him and stood aside embarrassedly, feeling that the person was standing beside her.

    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door. It was the police who, after searching the Century Building and finding no suspicious figures, set their sights on the top floor.

    The police and the mercenaries negotiated, and for some unknown reason, they quarreled, and several people rushed in.

    "Snapped!"

    At the moment when the light was turned on, Su Zibao almost reflexively looked at the person next to her, but she didn''t see anything, and it was darkness again.

    That man actually put her in his arms at this moment and covered her eyes.

    And he himself, turned his back to the police and stood with his back, and said in a cold and sullen voice, "Get out!"

    "Sorry, my dereliction of duty." After a hoarse and **** voice said to him, he said coldly to the police, "Take it!"

    One of the policemen said, "We are the police, and you dare to attack the police."

    "Without a search warrant, you are not qualified to search here. About trespassing, I will report it to your superior." The voice said bluntly.

    After a while, the police officers were kicked out.

    The lights on the top floor went out again.

    Su Zibao didn''t dare to move, he was so tight, his eyes were covered by the other''s hands, it was cold and dark.

    "That... is the light off?" Su Zibao asked.

    at this time

    , the other party''s hand was removed, it was pitch black in front of him, and the light went out again.

    Su Zibao wanted to explain, but the other party didn''t seem to care, so he turned around and left after letting go.

    Su Zibao didn''t dare to follow him out, so he just stood silently in the dark room.

    After a while, there was still no movement, Su Zibao fumbled to turn on the light, and found that they had all left.

    The police also blocked the entrance of the Century Building to search, but they will definitely not come up, and they will definitely withdraw tomorrow. Century Tower can''t keep them blocked, how much money is lost every day.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Zibao wanted to make a phone call to ask about Lei Lie''s situation, but found that the phone was out of power and turned off automatically.

    After a tiring day, Su Zibao simply waited for the police to evacuate tomorrow before going back, went into the bedroom and lay down to rest.

    I originally planned to think about what happened today, but because I was too tired, I fell asleep immediately.

    The next morning, when Su Zibao opened his eyes in a daze, he saw Pei Yi''s handsome and charming face, yawned and closed his eyes, "Damn, why are you still dreaming."

    "So my wife dreamed of me? Is it a spring dream?" A mocking voice sounded in his ears.

    Su Zibao woke up instantly, opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, and after reading it twice, he realized that it was not a dream.

    He was wearing a simple and handsome black trench coat, neat short hair, and a handsome face with clear outlines, sitting beside his bed.

    Su Zibao was surprised and happy, "Why are you back?"

    "There was a missed call on the phone, and I found that you were turned off when I called again." Pei Yi stated briefly.

    However, Su Zibao instantly understood that he found a missed call and saw that he was turned off, so he returned directly from country M.

    "I��"

    Pei Yiqu flicked her forehead with her index finger, "I know everything. When I came back, I asked someone to check it out."

    "How is the situation outside now?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi said, "The police found the locator''s watch on the seventeenth floor. They suspected that it was related to the Liu family. They have already gone to the Liu family to check. They shot themselves in the foot. Lin Donghua has brought it back and is now at home."

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief. My uncle finally came back, and the locator trapped the Liu family, so he was not framed in vain.

    "Little uncle is honest, I will recruit grandpa when I come back. Grandpa is worried about you and called me." Pei Yi said.

    Because Su Zibao couldn''t get through, the old man called Pei Yi directly.

    "How about Grandpa''s house?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi said, "Chicken flying and dog jumping. You can go back and the old man can feel at ease."

    "Well, then I''ll go to Yangcheng right away." Su Zibao got up, "Wait, then the Su family and the Pei family also know?"

    Pei Yi shook his head, "No."

    "That''s good, don''t spread the word, this is the end of the matter. I''ll go to Grandpa''s house." Su Zibao got up, thinking of Lei Lie and asked, "Pei Yi, is there any news from the Lei family?"

    Pei Yi said, "Lei Lie didn''t go back last night. If you want to find him, ask Li Han."

    I went to my grandpa''s house first, and by the way, I also took a look at my uncle''s condition, and then went to see Lei Lie.

    Su Zibao raised his head and looked at Pei Yi in front of him. And all of this was nothing compared to the momentary peace of mind she felt when she opened her eyes and saw him.

    He was obviously a playboy, but when he saw her, Su Zibao felt at ease.

    He was clearly framed for drug dealing last night, but when he saw him, he was no longer afraid.

    This kind of reassurance is probably the feeling when I opened the phone book at that time and finally found that I could only call him.

 Chapter 155： Liu Yans plot

    Haicheng, Liu family.

    The locator that appeared in the Liu family shopping mall made the Liu family deal with the anti-drug police all night.

    The special police blocked the entire seventeenth-floor shopping mall, and Liu Ru, the direct person in charge of the shopping mall, went to the police station to take a record. This anti-drug operation is an important plan planned by the police for a long time. Although drugs were found in the poppy bar, neither side of the transaction was caught.

    It''s hard to come up with a clue, so naturally we have to investigate it thoroughly. The above attaches great importance to it. Even if the Liu family has their own people in the Supervision Department, they have to accept the cooperation inspection.

    Fortunately, there is no substantive evidence to prove that it is related to the Liu family, but Liu Ru has been busy with this matter all night.

    It was not until dawn that he returned to Liu''s house.

    As soon as the door opened, he saw Liu Yan sitting at the door waiting, "Sister, are you alright?"

    "Of course it''s fine. This case has nothing to do with us. It''s just that the person left the locator in our shopping mall and asked about it routinely." Liu Ru looked tired, but seeing Liu Yan so concerned about this matter, she thought of it again. He was particularly concerned about this anti-drug plan some time ago, and his face changed suddenly, "Liu Yan, this matter, shouldn''t it have anything to do with you!"

    Liu Yan hurriedly covered up, "How could it be, what does it have to do with me?"

    "It has nothing to do with you? Then why did you ask Uncle a few days ago to inquire about the time and place of the plan? You...you shouldn''t really take advantage of this opportunity and do something, right?" Liu Ru Heart skipped a beat.

    Liu Yan naturally wouldn''t admit that he was beaten to death, and smiled, "Sister, you''re joking. Don''t I care about you? Seeing that you haven''t returned overnight, I''ll ask what''s going on. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to rest."

    "Liu Yan, Liu Yan, it doesn''t matter if this matter has anything to do with you or not, it''s fine if you do it cleanly and leave nothing behind. Even I only suspect that others will not involve you." Liu Ru looked at you. Liu Yan''s back muttered to himself, looked at the maid next to him with breakfast, and asked, "Eldest young master went to bed last night, did you sleep?"

    The maid replied, "I didn''t sleep. The eldest young master is sensible. After knowing that the locator appeared in the Liujia shopping mall, he has been sitting in the living room and waiting for the eldest lady to come back."

    sensible? He did something wrong and felt uneasy, afraid that the locator would involve him.

    I knew that he was so concerned about the drug deal last night, and he must have a share in it.

    Who is he framing? Why did the other party throw the locator in the Liu family''s shopping mall and run away? The counterattack against the Liu family indicates that the other party already knew that Liu Yan did it.

    When Liu Ru thought of this, she realized that things were particularly troublesome.

    Since that Tao Shiqing appeared, Liu Yan has completely changed. I used to be sensible and motivated, but now, I am entangled with that woman all day.

    After this woman offended Su Liya, she was sent to a loan shark to earn money. I don''t know how many people have slept, but the uncle took her out.

    Such a woman, Liu Ru felt dirty just thinking about it, but Liu Yan still gave up on her.

    Liu Ru had an intuition that this woman would destroy her younger brother sooner or later. Liu Yan is the only heir of the Liu family. Does Tao Shiqing still want to be the mistress of the Liu family? Dream about her.

    "I have to talk to my parents about Liu Yan, and quickly set up a marriage for him." Liu Ru thought to herself.

    .

    When Liu Yan returned to his room, he saw Tao Shiqing sitting on the bed, his eyes lit up, "How is it? Has that **** Su Zibao been caught in the game?"

    "Su Zibao ran away, and threw the locator in the Liujia shopping mall before running. The Liu family was almost implicated by her, but last night, the eldest sister solved the matter." Liu Yan''s face was relaxed, but then he became serious again, "Just yesterday After the special police blocked the Century Building in the evening, Lin Donghua was also rescued. Fortunately, those people did not know that we were going to arrest Lin Donghua."

    Tao Shiqing said angrily, "How could this happen? We''re not all ready, you''re safe, how could you let that **** Su Zibao escape? And Lin Donghua, how could Hao Duan Duan be rescued? You have to extort Su Zibao for a sum of money before releasing it. he."

    "Don''t be angry. Last night, the wind was blowing, and there were police everywhere. I don''t know what happened, but they were hiding where they were found by the special police who were investigating the drug trade. Those people didn''t want to get in the game, and they didn''t care if Lin Donghua ran away by himself. ." Liu Yan explained. They just paid a little bit of money, and they didn''t make people die.

    "As for Su Zibao''s escape, I didn''t expect it. Someone must have helped her last night. But it''s hard to say who helped her." Liu Yan''s face darkened.

    When Pei Yi went abroad, the Pei Su family didn''t have time to help last night. In such a sudden situation, there were even people who helped her escape. Could it be that Su Zibao still hides some unknown hidden forces?

    Tao Shiqing''s eyes were red, "Liu Yan, I hate Su Zibao, I must want her to die. No, her death is not enough. I want her to experience everything I have suffered, she ruined me, Liu Yan, she ruined me! "

    Tao Shiqing was hysterical and burst into tears.

    The beautiful woman was so pitiful, which naturally made Liu Yan soft-hearted and hated Su Zibao even more.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t work this time, we have another time. If she bullies you like this, I will never let her go!" Liu Yan gritted his teeth.

    Tao Shiqing hugged Liu Yan, "Thank you, thank you for having you in the end. If you don''t even care about me, I really don''t know what to do."

    "Qingqing, no matter what you become, I will always like you. It will never change." Liu Yan promised.

    Tao Shiqing''s eyes flashed with a calculating light. Su Zibao, Su Liya, Su Zhenzhe, you Su family, I will not let any of you go.

    What I want to do now is Liu Yan''s wife. Only in this way can I find a way to avenge myself.

    Use Liu Yan to avenge me.

    Thinking of this, Tao Shiqing showed a smile, and the two rolled on the bed.

    ��

    As soon as Su Zibao arrived at Lin''s house, he saw Lin Donghua kneeling on the ground, grandfather Lin Shiqing holding a ruler, his face ashen, next to Pei Shao''s personal doctor Eero, who was comforting him.

    "Old Lin, don''t get angry, your blood pressure will go up as soon as you get angry."

    Lin Shiqing slapped Lin Donghua on the shoulder, his face full of anger, "How can I not be angry, Lin Donghua, you evil barrier. You can''t do good things except to make trouble. You are really jealous of a woman and a gangster. You are capable. You even let your niece redeem you. You are not ashamed, you can talk about it yourself! A Bao, a girl, negotiating with those underworld people who are like wolves like tigers, how dangerous it is, until Now the phone can''t get through. Lin Donghua, let me tell you, if there is something wrong with Abao, you can get out of the Lin family immediately and never come back. "

 Chapter 156： Send Lin Donghua to the army

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m back here? I''m fine." Su Zibao hurriedly walked in, grabbed the ruler from the old man''s hand, and said with his arm, "Grandpa, you have to listen to the doctor, don''t be angry, you still recovering from illness."

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "Yeah, Grandpa, Bao is doing fine now, it''s all right."

    "Abao, show your grandfather quickly, it''s okay." Lin Shiqing looked at Su Zibao carefully and then heaved a sigh of relief, "When the sun was about to dawn, this scumbag came back and said that he was tied up, you go to redeem him. As a result, last night, the whole Yangcheng was full of policemen, saying what kind of underworld trade, what kind of drugs, it was so violent, and they chased after Haicheng. I thought what happened to you. "

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Grandpa, how could I be involved in those things. I was going to redeem my uncle, but I didn''t expect those kidnappers to run away after finding so many police officers in Yangcheng. I couldn''t contact them, so I had to go first. Lei Lie helped find someone. I was looking for my uncle last night, but my phone was out of power, but I didn''t pay attention, which made my grandfather worried. I don''t know how my uncle came back? "

    "He was lucky, he was discovered by the anti-narcotics police and rescued." Lin Shiqing was relieved when he saw Su Zibao, but when he mentioned this, he immediately became furious, "You evil obstacle, why didn''t the police arrest you for discipline and discipline? !I''m furious!"

    Su Zibao was also amused and angry when he saw Lin Donghua, who was almost thirty years old on his knees and was beaten by his grandfather, who dared not speak back.

    She comforted her grandfather and didn''t say anything about herself.

    But in fact, last night, those people almost used Lin Donghua to make Su Zibao carry the reputation of drug dealing, and he was going to go to jail.

    Su Zibao''s heart was also full of fire, and he really hated this incompetent brother-in-law.

    But if he was angry, he was angry. If the old man knew the truth of last night, he didn''t know how to worry, so Su Zibao didn''t mention it at all.

    Su Zibao winked at Pei Yi, who touched his nose and smiled knowingly at her.

    "Grandpa, your face is turning blue, go and sit inside and let Aero show you." Pei Yi coaxed Lin Shiqing away.

    Only Su Zibao and Lin Donghua were left in the living room.

    Lin Donghua was fined to kneel since he came back in the morning, and he couldn''t get through to Su Zibao''s phone, which once made the old man think that something happened to his good granddaughter. If I hadn''t contacted Pei Yi later, I would have called the police.

    At this time, as soon as Lin Shiqing left, Lin Donghua fell to the ground, rubbed his knees, and complained, "Oh my God, the old man is so old, and he is still so angry. Abao, don''t shut down if you are okay, I almost Because you were beaten to death by the old man."

    "Uncle, you are too embarrassed to say that." Su Zibao sneered, not feeling angry.

    Lin Donghua said, "Why am I so embarrassed, didn''t you have an accident? Didn''t I get rescued by the police?"

    "You really think I''ll be fine when I say I''m fine. That''s because I''m afraid of grandpa''s worries. Uncle, last time Linglong Pavilion and Linglongyu were trapped, I thought you had a long memory, but I didn''t expect you to be unaware." Su Zibao sank. Face, said all the things that happened last night.

    Lin Donghua was stunned, "In other words, you... you were almost arrested as a drug dealer last night?"

    "Yes. If I''m found out, uncle, you should visit me in the cell now. Do you still feel okay?" Su Zibao asked back.

    Lin Donghua hurriedly said, "I really didn''t know it was so serious. Fortunately, it''s okay, fortunately. According to this, it should not be a coincidence that I was rescued by the police..."

    "How can there be such a coincidence. After Pei Yi knew that there was an accident here, he arranged for people to look for you in Yangcheng in the middle of the night. He was originally in country M and flew back to clean up the mess. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi, you are still in the hands of those people, they must be I won''t miss this opportunity and make a slap in the face." Su Zibao said this, and his face softened.

    many.

    Pei Yi. The name is so sweet.

    At this moment, Pei Yi also came out, looked at Su Zibao and said, "Grandpa is asleep. Grandpa told me just now that he wants to send my uncle to the military area for exercise."

    military region?

    Su Zibao smiled wryly, "Is Grandpa worried that my uncle will cause trouble again, so he is imprisoned in the military area for discipline?"

    "I have promised my grandfather to arrange for my uncle to enter the military region in Biancheng. My elder brother is the commander-in-chief of the military region there. It is not difficult to arrange for someone to enter. It''s just that my uncle is just an ordinary soldier, and it is hard to be a soldier." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao nodded. She even thought that the previous month of military training was hard. What''s more, my uncle has been spoiled since childhood.

    "Did Grandpa say how long?" Su Zibao asked.

    A gentle smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "One year. If you perform well, you have a chance to stay. If you don''t perform well, retire according to the rules."

    "Being a soldier?" Lin Donghua was stunned, but when he heard Pei Yi say that, he hummed, "Who wants to stay. I''ll go to my father, I''m not a soldier."

    Pei Yi looked at Lin Donghua, his face was gentle but he had a compelling aura, "This is not up to my uncle. My grandfather has made a decision, and my uncle still prepares. I will send someone to pick you up in three days."

    Su Zibao nodded and said, "Grandpa has a good idea. Now so many people are targeting me, my uncle is still the same as before, so the situation like last night will still happen. They will use my uncle to deal with me, and I will also implicate my uncle. In the army, at least no one can intervene. Just in time, maybe if you come back from the military area, uncle, you will be reborn."

    Su Zibao considered it from the perspective of protecting Lin Donghua, and Mr. Lin started from the perspective of disciplinary Lin Donghua, plus Pei Yi communicated directly with the military area, so there was no room for Lin Donghua to refute, and he was sent to the military area three days later.

    Mother Lin Xuejiao was very reluctant to bear her uncle, but after hearing that it was the Biancheng Military Region, she had no support.

    This made Su Zibao wonder for a while, is there anything special about this border city military area?

    ��

    It''s been a week since the raging drug case in Yangcheng that night, and the racing party incident on the highway.

    The storm gradually subsided.

    In the days before the accident, Su Zibao couldn''t find Lei Lie''s person at all. If he hadn''t sent a message saying that he was fine, Su Zibao thought he was taken away by the police.

    It was not until a week later that Li Han was asked to go to Lei Lie''s underground secret base together. A high-end entertainment club called Heaven and Earth.

    Su Zibao thought that the secret base should be in a desolate place in the suburbs of Haicheng, even in the mountains, but he didn''t expect it to be in the most prosperous part of Haicheng, the most prestigious entertainment club.

    "Li Han, are you sure this is what Lei Lie said, the secret stronghold? This place is only one street away from the Lei family compound. Is this still a secret?" Su Zibao was stunned.

    Li Han smiled, "This is the dark under the lights. Others don''t know about Yangcheng. How could Mr. Lei not know about Lei Lie''s arrest in Manhaicheng now. He only dares to hide here."

    "Isn''t it just being beaten? It''s to prevent Mr. Lei from looking for him with such a big fanfare." Su Zibao said in confusion.

    Li Han said, "He''s used to being beaten, but this time he was injured, so he had to recover before going back to be beaten. Otherwise, how could the old man not be worried when he saw his gunshot wound."

    Su Zibao suddenly felt that he never really knew Lei Lie.

    That Lei Shao, who is as famous as Pei Yi, is far from being so playful as outsiders see it.

 Chapter 157： Sister-in-law said you cant call sister-in-law

    Heaven on earth, top floor.

    When the elevator opened, I saw two rows of bodyguards standing in the entire corridor. There were also two familiar faces to Su Zibao in this group, Da Pan and A Fei, standing at the forefront of the elevator door.

    "Hello, Sister Li! Hello, Sister-in-law!" Da Pan and A Fei shouted cheerfully as they stood at the elevator door.

    The two of them took the lead, and the bodyguards standing in the row all shouted in unison, "Hello, Sister Li! Hello, Sister-in-law!"

    Su Zibao was stunned again. Sister Li, obviously this is Li Han. That sister-in-law is... me?

    Li Han was stunned for a moment, and the laughing branches trembled, "Hahaha, who made you shout."

    "Hehe, if it weren''t for our sister-in-law, would the boss be able to work so hard?" Da Pan smiled kindly at Su Zibao and bowed, "Eldest sister and sister-in-law, please come in, the boss is waiting for you in the room."

    Su Zibao clarified, "I''m not a sister-in-law, so don''t shout like that."

    "Understood!" Ah Fei nodded as if pecking at rice, and said to the bodyguards, "Did you hear what Sister-in-law said?"

    Those black-clothed bodyguards shouted in unison, "I heard, sister-in-law said you can''t call sister-in-law."

    "Yeah!" Ah Fei nodded in satisfaction.

    Su Zibao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and Li Han was also full of teasing, and dragged Su Zibao into the room.

    Su Zibao has carefully looked at the bodyguards here just now, and they are not of the same level as those brought by the president of meco. However, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary gangsters.

    Lei Lie was sitting on the sofa. In front of him, a young man who looked very gentle and wore black-rimmed glasses was talking. Su Zibao wanted to avoid suspicion, but Li Han took her in directly, on the sofa opposite Lei Lie. sit down.

    Lei Lie nodded at them, not shy, the young man with glasses continued to report.

    Only then did Su Zibao understand that Lei Lie and the others had intercepted a batch of smuggled medicines, and these medicines belonged to the Liu family.

    The main business of the Liu family is Liu''s Pharmaceutical, which is the largest pharmaceutical manufacturer in Haicheng. The import of certain foreign medicines is limited or not allowed to flow into the market at all. But these medicines are of great value. Sometimes smuggling is just for tax evasion. Anyway, as long as it is not discovered, it will be fine.

    The Liu family''s smuggling has always been very cautious, and no one on the official road can find it, but it does not mean that the underworld has no clues. It''s just that everyone has done things that can''t be put on the table.

    But this time, in order to avenge a shot, Lei Lie did not hesitate to intercept a batch of medicines.

    This is considered to be breaking the rules of this business, and it is equivalent to declaring war on the Liu family.

    Su Zibao listened, and suddenly frowned, "I''m sorry to interrupt, you just said, hs virus?"

    "Yes. As an essential part of research on anti-congenital hs disease, hs virus is not a contraband, but the price is very expensive, and there is a quota for import." said the black-framed youth.

    Su Zibao now almost understands where the source of the hs virus in Su Liya''s hands came from. Liu family, she can hook up.

    Unexpectedly, the Liu family hated her so much that they could cooperate with her again. It seems that in order to deal with himself, Liu Yan is really desperate enough.

    "It''s alright, then you can continue." Su Zibao smiled.

    After a while, the black-framed young man went out, Lei Lie''s face that seemed to be sunny, but at this time there was a clear sternness and cruelty in his eyes, "I cut a batch of the Liu family''s medicine, enough for their flesh to hurt. They don''t dare to make a big fuss, they only dare to come to yin, I''m not afraid of them coming to yin. "

    How can someone who can unify the underground forces in Haicheng be so simple. It''s just that the children of the aristocratic family don''t put the label "I''m the boss of the gang and I''m not easy to mess with" on their faces.

    Most of the time they''re like a normal dude, but if you do mess with him, you''re out of luck. Just like Rayleigh in front of him.

    "Then I have to thank you and avenge me." Su Zibao smiled.

    Li Han said, "It''s more than that. Our Boss Lei has also filed a lawsuit. The surrounding Lei family''s military districts will not use the Liu family''s medicine. Without such a large amount of military medicine, the Liu family is now suffering a double blow."

    "Dare to trade drugs on my site, hum." Lei Lie snorted coldly, with a displeased expression on his face, "The Poppy Bar has been closed by the police. It''s the first time I''ve suffered such a big loss since I''ve been doing business for so long. I don''t bite. The Liu family can''t swallow this breath."

    Su Zibao said sincerely, "I didn''t know how to fight back for a while. After all, I don''t have any direct business dealings with them, so I can only bear it for now and talk about it later when I have the opportunity. By the way, Shao Lei, how is your injury?"

    "It''s nothing serious, it''s healed." Lei Lie said, his sharp eyes suddenly stared at Su Zibao, "We still have an account to settle."

    Su Zibao was inexplicable, "Huh?"

    "You pushed me out of the car!" Lei Lie complained.

    Li Han laughed loudly, "Hahaha, the boss of Tangtang Huolie Gang was pushed from the car. Abao, you are really amazing, you are the only one who broke his head first, and then dared to push him off. The woman in the car. Except for Mr. Lei, you are the only one who can make him so shriveled. I''m dying of laughter."

    Otherwise, they are really bad luck.

    "This, follow the right in a hurry..." Su Zibao looked embarrassed. It seems that he has indeed lost his identity as the boss of Lei?

    Lei Lie walked directly in front of her, those bright and beautiful eyes staring at Su Zibao, as dazzling as the twinkling of stars, "Su Zibao, in front of me, Lei Lie, when danger comes, men must stand in front of me, let me The woman withdraws. If there is another next time, I will block and you will run. Do you know?"

    Su Zibao looked at him, a warm feeling rose in his heart.

    But there was an alluring smile on his face, "Boss Lei, don''t curse me, I don''t want another time."

    ��

    The marriage of Xia Chengye, the heir of the Xia family, the chief wealthy family of Yangcheng, and Bai Fangfei, the daughter of the Bai family, one of the four wealthy families in Haicheng, soon overshadowed the previous drug case and became the latest in the upper class of Yangcheng in Haicheng. news.

    As the eldest miss of the Su family and the wife of Sanshao Pei, Su Zibao naturally also received a wedding invitation.

    After the incident at the playground last time, Xia Chengye had to agree to get married early in order to appease Bai Fangfei. Now, Pei Yingyu was the one who missed the move. Even the wedding invitations were sent out, and that was a sure thing.

    Xia Chengye, in order to marry Bai Fangfei, he killed his family of three.

    And now I have to go to his wedding banquet, which is really impermanent.

    Xia Chengye married Bai Fangfei for the sake of the marriage between Xia and Bai. Even if he climbed up Pei Yingyu''s high branch, he couldn''t bear to part with the fragrant meat of the Bai family.

    His shamelessness and greed, Su Zibao has long experienced.

    Every such banquet is a place where celebrities gather. There can be no mistakes in the slightest, or it will become the next day''s joke.

    Su Zibao used to make jokes a lot.

    Early in the morning, Su Zibao and Pei Yi joined hands, got out of the car, and looked at the mansion of the Xia family in front of them.

    In her previous life, she had been Xia Chengye''s girlfriend for eight years, and she had no chance to step into this threshold. And now in such a capacity, she can enter in an open and honest way.

    This place that once made myself look up so much, but that''s all.

 Chapter 158： Just so fond

    At this time, most of the famous ladies and sons of Haiyang and the two cities were present. Talking in a circle in twos and threes, whether it is a family business business cooperation, or a luxury car luxury club, when Su Zibao and Pei Yi appeared, they instantly attracted the attention of many people.

    The men are tall and handsome, handsome and unrestrained, and the women are bright and moving, and generous.

    The two of them can always unconsciously attract the attention of the present.

    Su Zibao looked around for a week. It was strange that she didn''t see Pei Yingyu. In this case, wouldn''t she come?

    And among those who looked at this pair of handsome men and beautiful women, there were also vicious rays of light in their eyes.

    "Sister Yuanyuan, let''s not mess with Su Zibao." Zhao Linyu was startled when she saw Zhao Yuanyuan''s eyes, and quickly grabbed her clothes and said.

    Zhao Yuanyuan glared at her, "You forgot that you were beaten in the hospital for a month? You forgot, I didn''t forget how she put the beer bottle on my head."

    This is her disgrace! She Zhao Yuanyuan has never suffered such a loss since she was a child.

    Zhao Linyu said helplessly, "But now Pei Yi is protecting Su Zibao. She is not only Mrs. Pei, but also the eldest Miss of the Su family. Sister Yuanyuan, even if you rush up to find her theories, you won''t be able to get any better."

    "Who said I''m going to have a theory with her?" Zhao Yuanyuan raised a sneer on her lips, picked up an item from her carry-on bag, and hid it in her palm.

    Holding a glass of red wine, he walked towards the two people in the distance.

    "It''s such a coincidence that I saw Young Master Pei and Miss Su here." Zhao Yuanyuan walked in front of them and smiled gracefully.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, has she changed?

    "Hello, Miss Zhao." Su Zibao nodded slightly.

    Pei Yi just glanced at her lightly.

    "The past, please don''t take it to heart, Miss Su. The past is gone." Zhao Yuanyuan walked around Su Zibao with a smile, and said, "Yes, she is indeed a beautiful embryo. No wonder Master Pei likes you, so let''s meet and smile. Forget your grievances, right?"

    After speaking, he raised the red wine in his hand towards Su Zibao and drank it.

    Su Zibao didn''t know what medicine Zhao Yuanyuan sold in the gourd, but the other party said so, Su Zibao also picked up the red wine in his hand, "En."

    After Zhao Yuanyuan left, Su Zibao raised his head and looked at Pei Yi, "I thought she had to live with me forever."

    "What about now?" Pei Yi asked.

    Su Zibao shrugged, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others."

    "Young Master Pei, Miss Su!" There were other ladies and gentlemen who came to say hello.

    After a while, Su Zibao and Pei Yi had basically met with the ladies and gentlemen in Haicheng. They were about to go to the sofa to sit and rest when Pei Yi suddenly hugged Su Zibao and picked her up by the waist.

    Su Zibao is inexplicable. There are people everywhere. Today is not the time for us to get married. What kind of love are you showing?

    "The skirt is torn." Pei Yi lowered his head and whispered in Su Zibao''s ear.

    Su Zibao instantly understood that Pei Yi was holding her like this, just to block her, even if it was broken, no one would see it.

    This dress is made to order, and it is absolutely impossible for it to be off-line. How can it be broken?

    "Find a lounge to check the situation first." Su Zibao said immediately.

    At this moment, Pei Qisheng and Bai Lingxue walked over, arm in arm, Bai Lingxue sneered, "What''s the matter? The second brother and the second brother and sister have a good relationship, but this is the wedding banquet of the Xia family. People pay attention."

    Indeed, most of the eyes of the entire banquet fell on the two of them.

    A gentle and elegant smile appeared on Pei Yi''s face, "A Bao drank some red wine and became dizzy. I''ll take her to the lounge to sit for a while."

    &nbsp

    "The amount of alcohol is not good, it made the second brother and the second sister-in-law laugh." Su Zibao smiled shyly, with a bit of awe, so that people couldn''t pick out the slightest mistake, and couldn''t bear to say words of reproach to the beautiful woman with this expression.

    Bai Lingxue felt a little jealous in her heart, and said with an air, "If you don''t have enough alcohol, drink less. There are so many people watching, and there are elders. You two are like this, you don''t know what others think of our Pei family, you look like juniors. They don''t know etiquette."

    It''s really impolite to show affection in such a big way in front of the elders. But if Pei Yi didn''t hold Su Zibao and walked a few more steps, her skirt would be in pieces.

    Really helpless.

    "My Third Young Master Pei''s woman, I like to dote on me like this." Pei Yi looked at Bai Lingxue calmly, with a sinister smile on his lips, "It''s none of my business what others think."

    "A Bao is not feeling well, I will take her away first."

    After saying this, Pei Yi walked gracefully through the two of them to the lounge next to them.

    Bai Lingxue was left hanging on the spot, and Pei Qisheng frowned slightly, "Why do you have to argue with Pei Yi about such a trivial matter? It can''t really have any substantive effect."

    What Pei Qisheng means is, what are you talking about? Don''t let them lose face.

    "You!" Bai Lingxue got angry and pressed down, "It''s okay, let''s look for Xiaoyu. She came with us, but now I haven''t seen her, I''m really worried that she will do something irrational. Just say don''t let her come, you have to let her come."

    Pei Qisheng spread his hands, "Why don''t you let her come? Are you going to tell grandpa that Xiaoyu might cause trouble at the wedding, so you can''t let her come over? She brought her grandpa out, what is the way to prevent her from coming?"

    "It''s all your good sister. It''s really troublesome. There are so many people today. If something goes wrong, our family''s face will be disgraced. Let''s hurry up and find it." Bai Lingxue had to say.

    Others didn''t find that Su Zibao''s skirt was torn. They just heard that Su Zibao was drunk, and Pei Yi hugged her to rest. It was really a deep love between husband and wife.

    Only Zhao Yuanyuan had a sneer on her lips when she heard these words.

    Pei Yi carried Su Zibao into the lounge. This is a place for guests to rest temporarily and organize their appearance. The wardrobe and mirrors are complete.

    At this time, there was no one else around. Su Zibao looked in the mirror and realized that someone had cut a slit on the side of the skirt. As Su Zibao walked, the fabric was torn apart layer by layer. Fortunately, Pei Yi found it in time, otherwise it would go on like this. Su Zibao''s underwear must be exposed.

    In addition, there is also an obvious scratch on the back, which will break open in a short while at most. At that time the underwear will also be exposed.

    These two openings were obviously man-made, and someone deliberately wanted Su Zibao to make a fool of himself.

    "The skirt can''t be worn anymore. I called Jiaxin and asked Jiaxin to bring me a set." Su Zibao immediately called his sister.

    Su Jiaxin came here with Lin Xuejiao. She hadn''t even been at the banquet yet. When she heard Su Zibao''s call, she immediately turned around to pick a dress.

    "I met too many people just now, I really don''t know who will start." Su Zibao had a few suspects in his mind, but he didn''t dare to jump to conclusions, but his watery eyes showed a hint of anger.

    If she showed her **** and underwear in front of the ladies and sons of the two major cities, she would really be able to jump into the river in shame and anger.

    Pei Yi said, "Don''t be impatient. Who is it, you can check it out later. Stay here now and wait for Jiaxin to deliver the clothes."

    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of a man and a woman suddenly came from outside the door. Following their voice, the door of the lounge was opened at the same time.

    Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu!

    You have to hide now, or you''ll have to face them. It''s fine if it''s someone else, but now it''s the groom and the mistress who might cause trouble, so Su Zibao naturally wants to know what they will say.

    Taking the time to make a decision, Su Zibao pulled Pei Yi and hid in the closet.

 Chapter 159： groom and mistress

    Just when Su Zibao and Pei Yi hid in the closet, Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu entered the lounge.

    "Brother Chengye, you really want to marry her, what should I do?" Pei Yingyu cried.

    Xia Chengye comforted, "I don''t know how I feel about you? I like you, not Bai Fangfei. If I didn''t set a wedding date last time, she wouldn''t clarify in front of Mr. Pei. You will be punished by Pei. The old man punished me, how can I bear it?"

    "I knew that you married her for me. Brother Chengye, I''m not afraid of punishment. Don''t marry her, marry me." Pei Yingyu said.

    Xia Chengye said helplessly, "I am also helpless about the marriage between the two. Xiaoyu, you have to understand me."

    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I feel bad when I think of that woman becoming Mrs. Xia!" Pei Yingyu said coquettishly.

    The wardrobe is not big, Su Zibao and Pei Yi are standing face to face, and they don''t dare to move at all, their bodies are tense. The two people outside were standing next to the wardrobe, and the slightest sound would startle them.

    Xia Chengye has been comforting Pei Yingyu, Su Zibao quietly took out his mobile phone, first set the mute, and finally pressed record.

    Xia Chengye said that he liked Pei Yingyu a lot at this meeting. If Bai Fangfei heard these recordings, it would definitely be exciting.

    After setting, Su Zibao blinked at Pei Yi. After the closet was closed, it was originally pitch black, but because Su Zibao took out his mobile phone, the light on the screen allowed Pei Yi to see Su Zibao''s expression clearly.

    Her eyes were to make Pei Yi quickly turn it to mute, otherwise it would be troublesome if the phone rang.

    Pei Yi nodded slightly, indicating not to worry.

    The mute was set, the recording was turned on, and it was certain that the two of them would not be discovered by outsiders for a while, so Su Zibao calmly listened to what they were saying.

    "Brother Chengye, I''m going to rob her! I won''t let you marry her. If I come to rob you, others won''t blame you!" Pei Yingyu said.

    It seems that this girl really has such an idea today. Fortunately, as soon as I see her, I will control her first, otherwise I am afraid that the wedding will be ruined by her.

    Xia Chengye was afraid for a while. He was very concerned about this marriage with Bai Fangfei, and it was related to the further cooperation between the Xia Bai family.

    He just wanted to take advantage of the Pei family, so he had to swallow the Bai family first. So now, he must marry Bai Fangfei first.

    "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive. I promise you that within two years, I will divorce Bai Fangfei and marry you. As long as you don''t dislike me as a divorced person..."

    Before Xia Chengye could finish speaking, Pei Yingyu said in surprise, "Brother Chengye, are you really willing to divorce Bai Fangfei and marry me?"

    "Of course, you are my favorite person. I just had to marry Bai Fangfei, forced to cooperate with the Bai family. After two years, I don''t need Bai Fangfei anymore. When the time comes, I will divorce her and immediately Marry you." Xia Chengye did not hesitate to reveal his plans in order to stabilize Pei Yingyu.

    He married Bai Fangfei just to use Bai Fangfei to use the Bai family. When Bai Fangfei loses value, he is of course happy to replace it with Pei Yingyu who is more useful.

    Pei Yingyu said happily, "Okay. Brother Chengye, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up and use up that Bai Fangfei. When you''re done, kick her and stay with me."

    This woman is really out of her mind.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. Pei Yingyu had no sympathy at all, digging her feet, and hoped that the groom would get rid of his wife sooner.

    These two are really a pair of dogs and men. This is the first day of marriage, and they are planning to divorce.

    These words were all recorded by Su Zibao. send it directly

    For Bai Fangfei, presumably Bai Fangfei will take care of Xia Chengye well.

    Xia Chengye, ah Xia Chengye, when you killed my family of three in order to marry Bai Fangfei, Bai Fangfei would definitely be afraid of what you would do to her in order to marry Pei Yingyu in the future. Just wait.

    In the end, Xia Chengye stabilized Pei Yingyu and avoided a marriage rush.

    The two were talking, but there was no sound.

    Su Zibao blinked, it was strange, he had already persuaded him, why didn''t he go out.

    Although such a good recording material was recorded, Su Zibao was very happy. But the closet is such a small space, and the two of them are standing next to each other, which is very cramped.

    You go away so we can come out and get some fresh air.

    But although the people outside stopped talking, they just didn''t go out, they just made some strange sounds that sounded a bit like water stains, but also sounded like a well-intentioned sound.

    Su Zibao''s face was blank, but Pei Yi, who was a master at this, had already brought up a meaningful smile.

    It was strange, and then I heard Pei Yingyu''s groaning from outside.

    Su Zibao suddenly understood that the voice just now was **** and kissing.

    And now... what the hell, the show?

    Looking up at Pei Yi, his eyes met, Su Zibao could only smile awkwardly.

    At this time, the two of them were really too close. Just now, they had been listening quietly to the things outside, but hadn''t paid attention. But at this time, the room was completely quiet, and Su Zibao realized that this posture was really ambiguous and awkward.

    The people outside had no idea that there were two people hiding in the closet. Su Zibao was not interested in listening to the corner, but at this time there was no way to go out.

    "Thinking that today is your wedding, but you left your bride with me here, I love you so much, Brother Cheng Ye." This was Pei Yingyu''s voice, "You are so fierce today!"

    Can Xia Chengye not be excited by having an affair with another woman at his own wedding?

    The sound outside was like a live version of AV, and Su Zibao''s face turned red when he heard it.

    And the reaction of the man standing next to him made Su Zibao couldn''t help staring at him.

    Pei Yi''s eyes are extraordinarily innocent and hot. Is he a normal man? Is this just a normal reaction?

    Su Zibao''s face burned completely.

    No, I have to find a way to break this embarrassing situation. Su Zibao thought about it, edited a text message and sent it to Li Han. Now that Jiaxin went to get her clothes, Su Zibao could trust and help her outside, and only Li Han was qualified to attend this banquet.

    ��

    At the reception, Bai Fangfei was looking for Xia Chengye''s figure everywhere. Just now, her sister Bai Lingxue said she didn''t see Pei Yingyu, which made her heart skip a beat.

    These two people, shouldn''t they get mixed up, today is their big wedding day with Xia Chengye!

    Could it be that Xia Chengye is really so ruthless?

    At this moment, a waiter handed Bai Fangfei a note, "Miss Bai, this is what a lady asked me to give to you."

    Bai Fangfei opened it and saw a line of clear words above.

    "Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu are in the lounge on the far left, no thanks."

    Bai Fangfei gritted her teeth, bastard, bastard, Pei Yingyu, you **** who seduces men!

    "Give me the key to the restroom." Bai Fangfei smiled coldly and picked up the red wine bottle in the waiter''s hand, her eyes full of hideousness.

    Seeing this scene in the distance, Li Han raised the corners of his lips slightly.

 Chapter 160： The wicked have their own grind

    "Crack."

    The sound of the door opening did not attract the attention of the men and women who were fully engaged in joy.

    "boom!"

    The red wine bottle was capped on Pei Yingyu''s head.

    "Pei Yingyu, you are really cheap. You actually hooked up with my man at my wedding! I''ll kill you!" Bai Fangfei roared.

    Xia Chengye pulled up, "Fang Fei, calm down."

    "Help, Brother Chengye, help!" Pei Yingyu cried.

    Bai Fangfei tore Pei Yingyu with her hands, but she was a woman after all, her strength was not as strong as Xia Chengye, and she was finally held down.

    "Calm down, are you going to bring everyone over?" Xia Chengye became angry.

    Bai Fangfei looked at him hatefully, "Yes, I just want to call everyone over to you to see how Pei Yingyu is shameless in hooking up with men."

    "It''s not her who will be embarrassed, but our Xia Bai family." Xia Chengye growled.

    At this moment, Bai Lingxue''s voice came from the door, "You...what are you doing? Hurry up and clean up. Dad and the others want to see you."

    "Sister, I''m getting married today, and he has an affair with Pei Yingyu." Bai Fangfei shouted aggrieved.

    Bai Lingxue was almost mad, but she was more stable in the end, and said, "Ignore this for now. Fang Fei, please bear with it, there are guests outside, and our Bai family can''t afford to lose face. Also, the matter of your coming here. , is it only you who knows?"

    "I... someone handed me a note." Bai Fangfei said.

    Bai Lingxue''s face sank, "Then why don''t you hurry up, stay here, and wait for others to watch the show? Someone must have discovered what happened to the two of them before you, just to wait for you to make trouble and be seen by others. I''ve lost all my face. Hurry up, get your clothes sorted and come out."

    "But, sister, the two of them..."

    Bai Lingxue interrupted her, "You still care about this kind of thing at this time, come out quickly. The settlement will be settled slowly later, and now it will be troublesome if someone else grabs the handle!"

    Xia Chengye quickly put on clothes when Bai Fangfei said someone asked her to come over.

    Bai Lingxue suppressed a farce that almost broke out, but the more suppressed, the more clearly the hatred became.

    Bai Fangfei clenched her silver teeth and said nothing in the end.

    Just after the people outside left and the door was closed, Su Zibao came out of the closet, gasping for breath.

    "I''m choked to death. Fortunately, I got Bai Fangfei here. Otherwise, I don''t know how long Xia Chengye will stay here with Pei Yingyu." Su Zibao stood stiffly for a long time, his feet were soft, he sat down on the stool next to him and watched Seeing the mess in the lounge, he shook his head, "If Bai Lingxue hadn''t come, maybe everyone would have known this fight. Forget it, anyway, Bai Fangfei will hate Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu from now on. Itchy teeth. Coupled with this recording of mine, it is impossible for their husband and wife to be of one mind. It''s really bad people have their own wicked grind."

    At this moment, Su Jiaxin called and asked where Su Zibao was and gave her a skirt.

    After a while, Su Jiaxin came over with a skirt. Pei Yi went back to the banquet first, while Su Zibao changed his clothes.

    "How''s the filming going?" Su Zibao asked casually after changing his dress.

    Su Jiaxin said, "It''s good, "In the Name of Love" is about to come to an end. Director Zhang also mentioned yesterday, when will my sister arrange the emperor''s next plan."

    &

    nbsp; "I went back to Shen Xi and asked him how his fantasy script was written. He mentioned to me before that he still wanted you to be the heroine and praised your good acting skills." Su Zibao lowered his head and recorded the recording in his hand. It was sent to Xu Fan and asked him to help transfer it to Bai Fangfei''s personal e-mail.

    Su Jiaxin''s eyes sparkled, "Sister, if we make a movie, we can find Chu Feimo as the leading actor!"

    The three words Chu Feimo made Su Zibao''s eyes stunned and his eyebrows raised lightly, "Su Jiaxin, Chu Feimo is from Yun Ting Entertainment, are you so funny?"

    "No, sister. Chu Feimo is just working with Yun Ting Entertainment, and he has not signed a contract. He can also cooperate with us. Chu Feimo will definitely like Shen Xi''s script." Su Jiaxin looked moved.

    Su Zibao''s eyes sank. The last time this little girl was in danger, it was Chu Feimo''s share.

    But I don''t know what she was thinking, she didn''t notice the danger of Chu Feimo at all. If Su Zibao strictly ordered Su Jiaxin and Chu Feimo to keep a distance, with Su Jiaxin''s character, he would definitely agree on the surface, but he would still find him secretly.

    This is more troublesome.

    "Lu Yanzhi has signed a contract with us, and Emperor Jue''s own script will definitely give priority to him." Su Zibao said slowly, seeing Su Jiaxin''s disappointment, and said, "However, this also depends on the final casting, Chu Fei Mo is the number one actor in the country, and if he is sincere and sincere to cooperate with us, there is also a chance."

    Only then did Su Jiaxin happily say, "Okay, okay. If so, I can make a movie with Chu Feimo."

    This is your purpose.

    Su Zibao sighed secretly, in fact, Su Jiaxin has done a good job now, except that she is still immature in Chu Feimo, she is much more restrained than her previous personality.

    As the saying goes, the saddest thing is love. Su Zibao can only be cautious and cautious, hoping that his sister will not follow Chu Feimo''s words.

    ��

    When Pei Yi returned to the banquet, Xia Chengye and others were not there. It seemed that he was looking for a place to organize his appearance.

    There was waltz music in the hall, and young ladies and gentlemen danced in pairs in the hall. There were some guests sitting in twos and threes on the sofas around, chatting, laughing and feasting.

    Pei Yi casually found an empty place to sit down, still thinking about who cut Su Zibao''s clothes on purpose.

    "Why is Young Master Pei sitting here alone, everyone is dancing, why is Young Master Pei coming for a while?" Zhao Yuanyuan sat down next to Pei Yi unceremoniously, laughing gracefully.

    Pei Yi''s handsome face was as sloppy as ever, "I''m too lazy to move."

    "That''s right, we, Shao Pei, are regulars in the dance hall. We just don''t know if Shao Pei really doesn''t want to dance, or because Miss Su is not here, so he lacks a dance partner." Zhao Yuanyuan leaned against him affectionately, "If it is because of the lack of a dance partner, Yuanyuan can accompany you. I think that Miss Su has no time to accompany you. "

    Pei Yi''s brows wrinkled and stretched out, what did she mean when she said Su Zibao didn''t have time to accompany me?

    Could it be... can you give her a try.

    Pei Yi stood up and made a graceful invitation gesture at Zhao Yuanyuan, "I wonder if I have the honor to dance with Miss Zhao?"

    A surprise flashed in Zhao Yuanyuan''s eyes, Pei Shao, who had been avoiding her, was finally willing to take the initiative to get close to her!

    Sure enough, getting Su Zibao away was a wise choice.

    Only when she is gone, will I have a chance.

    "Of course." Zhao Yuanyuan put her hand on Pei Yi''s palm and smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 161： Take Pei Yi back

    Su Zibao and Su Jiaxin walked into the banquet from the lounge at the back side by side, and glanced at the dance time, many people were dancing.

    Huh, Pei Yi?

    Pei Yi actually danced with Zhao Yuanyuan.

    Su Zibao unconsciously felt a little uncomfortable.

    "A Bao, how is it? Was the lounge just now very exciting?" Li Han walked over with a smile.

    She received a text message from Su Zibao just now, and immediately arranged for someone to notify Bai Fangfei.

    Su Zibao looked at her. Today, Li Han was wearing a long silver and white dress, looking beautiful and generous. Lei Lie stood beside her with a bright smile on his handsome face.

    "Wonderful. Luckily you moved fast, otherwise I''d have to suffocate in that closet. I''m not interested in listening to their live **** palace." Su Zibao smiled and looked at Lei Lie next to him, "Why are you here? Are you injured?"

    Lei Lie shrugged, "There''s no way. I''m the only one in the Lei family who is the most leisurely. If the old man doesn''t send me, who else will he send?"

    The four major families of Haicheng, Pei Lei and Su Bai, were united with each other. Although they fought fiercely with each other, in the eyes of outsiders, at least they seemed to be peaceful on the surface.

    The Bai family married a daughter, and the rest of the family would definitely send someone.

    "And my recovery ability is very good, and I''m almost done now." Lei Lie added.

    A few people sat chatting together, Li Han asked, "A Bao, why are you the only one? Are you and Pei Yi inseparable every time you get together like this?"

    "Brother-in-law he danced with Zhao Yuanyuan for some reason." Su Jiaxin had seen Pei Yi and Zhao Yuanyuan long ago, but when she saw that her sister didn''t say anything, she didn''t dare to say anything, complaining, "This Zhao Yuanyuan is really a ghost. Don''t leave. Ever since my sister got married to my brother-in-law, I''ve always seen her wandering around."

    Lei Lie''s eyes swept around the dance floor, and a wicked smile appeared on his lips, "It seems that last time in the bar, we, Miss Su, didn''t beat the wine bottle tightly enough."

    "It''s okay, it''s just that dancing is nothing else, and it''s not out of the ordinary." Su Zibao said glumly.

    Su Jiaxin asked curiously, "Why is a wine bottle not strong enough?"

    With a smile, Lei Lie recounted the last time Su Zibao beat Zhao Yuanyuan in the bar, causing both Li Han and Su Jiaxin to widen their eyes. I can''t see that Su Zibao, who is weak and weak, has such violent and domineering moments.

    "Sister, you are too domineering. You just ran to cover her wine bottle alone, why should you bring me with you as a helper!" Su Jiaxin said.

    Li Han nodded, "Yes. And me!"

    "I was also mad because of Shen Xi''s injury that time. When the shelf fell down, there was blood on Shen Xi''s forehead. At that time, I wanted to cover her with blood." Su Zibao thought of the last time and couldn''t help but smile at Lei. Lie, "I would like to thank Shao Lei for your help, otherwise it will not be so smooth."

    Several people were talking and laughing, but Su Zibao''s attention was on Zhao Yuanyuan and Pei Yi on the dance floor.

    What the **** is Pei Yi doing?

    Didn''t I say before that I didn''t like Zhao Yuanyuan and wouldn''t go to her? Why did he hook up with her when he was changing clothes by himself?

    He also said that night that he had absolutely no plans for a second marriage, and that he would take care of me for the rest of his life.

    Su Zibao murmured in his heart, and couldn''t help but glance at Pei Yi over there.

    I don''t know what Pei Yi and Zhao Yuanyuan were talking about, but they were very close, dancing and laughing softly. Seeing Zhao Yuanyuan''s hopeful appearance, Su Zibao felt a sour taste in his heart.

    In fact, it''s just dancing, nothing special.

    But when it comes to loving a person, the person you like is considered stealing when others see it.

    What''s more

    Besides, now this woman who has coveted Pei Yi has not only glanced at her, but has already held her hands, danced, and started to talk affectionately.

    If Su Zibao doesn''t like Pei Yi, he will definitely not mind. As long as what he does does not affect the reputation of the couple.

    But at this moment, she is very concerned, especially concerned.

    Lei Lie followed Su Zibao''s eyes. Knowing that she was absent-minded, he smiled and said, "Miss Su, do you want to dance too? Keep looking at the dance floor."

    Su Zibao looked back, a little embarrassed, but after looking at the two people over there who were getting more and more affectionate, he felt that he should fight back.

    Since she likes someone, she won''t sigh with self-pity while watching him get close to other women.

    She likes it, so grab it. This is Su Zibao''s style!

    "Yeah, I also want to dance." Su Zibao made up his mind and evoked a bright and moving smile at Lei Lie, "I wonder if you can trouble Lei Shao and help me with this?"

    Lei Lie also seemed to know what she wanted to do, and smiled, "Interesting. Let''s go."

    Li Han and Su Jiaxin still didn''t understand what was going on, they only saw Lei Lie stand up and stretch out a hand towards Su Zibao gracefully, making a gesture of invitation.

    And Su Zibao reached out, and the two walked into the dance floor holding hands.

    Looking at this scene, Li Han wondered, "Could it be that A Bao wants to dance with Lei Lie, making Pei Yi angry and jealous?"

    "Probably." Su Jiaxin said uncertainly.

    The dance music is dynamic, the skirt corners are swaying, and the men and women on the dance floor are enjoying their free dancing time. Either looking at each other with affection, or being affectionate, as soon as he entered the dance floor, Su Zibao felt an elegant and ambiguous atmosphere.

    Su Zibao and Lei Lie spun around in dance steps. The two of them were like a beautiful scenery line, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    Pei Yi, who was next to him, also noticed them, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he returned to his previous lazy expression.

    Zhao Yuanyuan sneered, feeling very stupid for Su Zibao''s behavior to make Pei Yi jealous.

    "Is your arm ready?" Su Zibao asked again.

    Lei Lie smiled, "Accompany you to do what you want to do, there will be no problem."

    When they asked and answered, their eyes were full of tacit understanding. Although Pei Yi''s expression did not change, the light in those deep eyes darkened a bit.

    Seemingly intentional, Su Zibao and Lei Lie were getting closer and closer. Both of them had superb dancing skills. After a while, they let the dancing people around unconsciously move away and moved smoothly to Pei Yi and Zhao Yuanyuan.

    Zhao Yuanyuan gave Su Zibao a provocative look. Although she didn''t say anything, the contempt in her eyes was very clear.

    What if you pulled Lei Shao over here? Although Lei Shaolun got up and looked no worse than Pei Yi, your man is now in my hands, my dance partner, and I am the winner.

    Su Zibao took a full view of her eyes without saying a word, and there was an elegant and decent smile on his lips from beginning to end.

    Following the rhythm of the musical drums, Lei Lie suddenly pushed Su Zibao in a big spin, and Su Zibao took advantage of the situation to spin several steps, directly deviating from the normal dance range.

    And that is, taking this opportunity, Su Zibao grabbed Pei Yi with one hand, and turned into his arms after a few laps.

    And Zhao Yuanyuan over there was blocked by Lei Lie.

    So the two couples who danced just now, at this moment, exchanged dance partners.

    This scene, because of the relatively large movement, attracted the attention of many people. Li Han and Su Jiaxin, who had been watching the play over there, widened their eyes even more.

    It turned out that she didn''t want to dance with Lei Lie to make Pei Yi jealous, but to **** Pei Yi back openly!

 Chapter 162： Tell the world you are my man

    The dance music continued, Zhao Yuanyuan glared angrily at Lei Lie in front of her, "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t do anything." Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao who had already got what he wanted, retracted his gaze, and smiled lightly.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi over there were already dancing, so Zhao Yuanyuan could not rush over to pull Su Zibao away regardless of her identity, so she secretly hated Su Zibao''s cunning and walked out of the dance floor angrily.

    Lei Lie wanted to send Su Zibao to Pei Yi, so he returned to the sofa.

    At this time, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were still at the center of the entire dance floor. She dances lazily, her skirts are flying, her smile is elegant, bright and moving, her eyebrows are picturesque, she turns all beings upside down, she is happy, and the corners of her brows and eyes are full of amorous feelings.

    Pei Yi put his arms around his slender waist, and his low voice showed a little laziness and a smile, "My wife really gave me a surprise."

    Su Zibao raised his pointed chin, "What? I chased away your dance partner, are you unhappy?"

    "How could that be? They said that your appearance was a surprise." Pei Yi looked at her with an even more smile on his lips, "So you are jealous?"

    Su Zibao was a little embarrassed, but then looked at him generously, "My own husband is dancing on the dance floor with other women. I always want her to know who is your only Mrs. Pei."

    But in this tone, there is a bit of anger and resentment.

    I don''t know why, Pei Yi originally hated women being jealous and jealous, but at this time, seeing his little wife''s charming and charming appearance, he didn''t feel disgusted at all, instead, he was a little happy for some unknown reason.

    And just now, because seeing Su Zibao and Lei Lie dancing together was a little unpleasant, it disappeared in a flash.

    Seeing Pei Yi''s expression that he didn''t know what he was thinking about, Su Zibao stepped on him on purpose.

    Pei Yi looked down at her, and saw that Su Zibao said as a matter of course, "Dancing with others, talking and laughing, Qingqing me, dance with me, you need to be so careless, what are you thinking about?"

    "I was thinking that the person who cut your clothes just now should be the one who made our Miss Su disliked." A teasing smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded, "You mean, Zhao Yuanyuan?"

    Pei Yi nodded slightly.

    Su Zibao understood instantly. The reason why he danced with Zhao Yuanyuan just now was actually to find out about this.

    He, in fact, is for himself. I want to find out who is doing it to myself. He didn''t dance with Zhao Yuanyuan because he wanted to be ambiguous with other women.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and bit his lip, "Pei Yi, why are you always like this..."

    So likable, so inspiring. People who were full of grievances and jealousy just now felt unhappy, and all of a sudden they all turned into tenderness.

    "Huh?" Pei Yi tilted his head slightly, looking at Su Zibao.

    But she only saw her pair of eyes that were dazzling and brighter than the stars, shining brightly.

    Without further ado, Su Zibao stood on tiptoe and covered Pei Yi''s lips like a dragonfly on water, and left after touching it.

    After Pei Yi was slightly stunned, he took the man into his arms again and kissed him deeply.

    They stumbled on dance steps, but kissed each other deeply.

    At this moment, all personnel matters are no longer important, only Pei Yi is in Su Zibao''s eyes.

    How can there be such a good person in this world, even if he doesn''t like her, but at this moment, she is so lucky to have such a husband.

    Pei Yi, I like you very much. like very much.

    Like to tell the world, you are my man. If you like it, let all those who covet you know that you belong to me.

    In my eyes, since I fell in love with you, I can no longer tolerate anyone. I

    I hope that just like my reflection in your eyes at this moment, I can live in your eyes forever.

    This lifetime, one lifetime.

    Zhao Yuanyuan in the distance stared at this scene angrily, her heart was infinitely sad, and for the first time she felt a sense of powerlessness. Su Zibao is different from many women she has met. Even if the first lady in Haicheng is robbed of her husband, she will not be as bold and direct as she is, right?

    None of those people would rush over to drive her away like her.

    And if it is an arrogant daughter like Su Jiaxin and Liu Qianqian, they are indeed bold, but they will make the trouble out of control and become a joke in the celebrity circle.

    Only the current Su Zibao, who looks strong at every step, but is so elegant and generous, Zhao Yuanyuan felt a sense of frustration from the bottom of her heart.

    During the time she played against Su Zibao, she felt more and more that she could not get Pei Yi.

    With such a woman standing in front of her, she has no chance.

    The song ended with thunderous applause.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi returned to their seats holding hands, Su Jiaxin, Lei Lie, Li Han and others all smiled meaningfully.

    "I give full marks to this show of love." Li Han teased.

    Su Zibao was a little embarrassed at this time, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she sat on the side with her head lowered.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Yi smiled deliberately, "Where did Miss Su who was so vicious just now go?"

    Several people let out a friendly laugh.

    At this moment, Zhao Yuanyuan came over again. Although she felt unprecedented frustration, it was precisely because of this that she needed to cheer herself up and tell herself that she was not afraid of Su Zibao.

    Zhao Yuanyuan was holding a glass of red wine with a sneer on her face, "Miss Su family is really domineering. She dragged Lei Shao to grab a man and admired her."

    Su Zibao glanced at her, this woman, she was the one who cut her clothes just now, if Pei Yi had not discovered it in time, she would have been embarrassed here, and now she still doesn''t give up.

    Zhao Yuanyuan was sneering with a gun and a stick again. Seeing that Su Zibao didn''t speak, she thought she couldn''t talk about her, and she was even more proud.

    Su Zibao quietly lifted the skirt and stretched out a foot when she was not paying attention.

    Just as Zhao Yuanyuan was talking about the rise, she suddenly stumbled and spilled all the red wine on her body.

    "Su Zibao! You tripped me!" Zhao Yuanyuan screamed as she looked at the ruined dress.

    Su Zibao smiled gracefully, "You can''t rely on me to fall, which eye did you see me tripping you?"

    In the end, Zhao Linyu pulled Zhao Yuanyuan away. But after today''s events, Zhao Yuanyuan has unknowingly began to accept the fact that she can no longer get Pei Yi.

    The wedding of Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei went smoothly. It seemed that the guests and hosts were enjoying themselves, but the recording had already arrived on Bai Fangfei''s mobile phone.

    All this just looks happy.

    Behind this seemingly happy, some darkness is slowly fermenting, just waiting for the moment when the gushing erupts.

    Xia Chengye, the retribution for your sins will not be too far away.

    "Hello, is this Miss Su from Dijue Media? I''m Xia Chenghong from Xia Group. It''s a great honor to meet you." Said the successful man.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately and said with a smile, "It''s a pleasure to meet you."

    Xia Chenghong was the one who failed to compete with Xia Chengye for the heir of the Xia family. It looks like a group of peace, but the relationship between them can refer to Pei Qisheng and Pei Yi.

    The so-called enemy of the enemy can cooperate.

    It seemed that in the future, he might have to deal with this Xia Chenghong.

 Chapter 163： Luo Bingwans plan

    After Xia Chengye''s wedding banquet came to an end, Su Zibao went back to school and went to Dijue Media on weekends to handle affairs. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.

    "Luo Bing asked me to go to Yangcheng to talk about the concert?" Su Zibao looked at Song Yingjie in surprise, "Are you sure?"

    This Luo Da singer has been in a state of non-violence and non-cooperation since the first day that Su Zibao joined the Emperor. And I don''t know what the relationship between her and Pei Yi is. She is a very special one among all ex-girlfriends. In short, our young master Pei is very generous to her, and we also specifically stated that Su Zibao cannot arrange work for her.

    If she hadn''t jumped out on her own, Su Zibao would have forgotten that there was such a person.

    Luo Bingwan, the woman who was made famous by Pei Yi, and who was unclear with Pei Yi.

    Song Yingjie nodded, "Sure. Director Su, do you think it''s feasible?"

    "Didn''t Pei Yi say, I don''t have the right to control Luo Bingwan, why are you asking me now?" Su Zibao complained a little, but she is a person who is clear about public and private, and immediately said, "I see. This weekend I will Just talk to Luo Bingwan about the concert. She used to be the pillar of the emperor, although she has Pei Shishi now, but Shishi has just debuted and can''t compete with Yao Lianyi. If Luo Bingwan is willing to cooperate with me I will spare no effort to support her in publicity and creation."

    "That''s great! I don''t know how she figured it out. Maybe it''s enough time to relax and get back to work." Song Yingjie said.

    Su Zibao nodded, "That''s good. With Luo Bingwan, our emperor can run faster, and I happened to write two title songs for Luo Bingwan."

    "Director Su hasn''t written a song for Emperor Jue for a long time. It seems that you are really not very good to Luo Bingwan. You wrote none of the singles that Shishi has released now." Song Yingjie exaggerated.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Didn''t our music department recruit some good songwriters? I''m not a genius either, Shishi''s current songs are pretty good. And Shishi has also learned to write songs and lyrics, I see her The songs she wrote are good, and she is also a singer-songwriter. When she releases an album and a concert, I will definitely write it too.��

    Good steel is used on the blade. She can''t produce good songs either, she can only do her best.

    "Director Su is so attentive, I think this concert is worth looking forward to."

    Luo Bingwan hosting a concert is beneficial and harmless to the emperor''s side. In front of official business, Su Zibao didn''t think too much, and went directly to Yangcheng to negotiate with Luo Bingwan.

    This was actually the first official meeting between Su Zibao and Luo Bingwan.

    Luo Bingwan is a woman who looks very cold and gentle, and she lives up to her name. She is very beautiful, and Su Zibao himself admires these talented people very much.

    Generally talented people are somewhat domineering or inhumane. Even if they are as gentle as Shen Xi, they are very indifferent to people they don''t know. Only treat friends and fans with kindness and kindness.

    Su Zibao graciously handed Luo Bingwan his plan. After she said she was going to have a concert, Su Zibao drove out overnight.

    Su Zibao was looking at Luo Bingwan, but Luo Bingwan was looking at her too. She knows Su Zibao very well. Because this woman is Pei Yi''s wife, she investigated Su Zibao''s information early on. But at this moment, when Su Zibao was sitting in front of her, he really felt the pressure.

    She is stunningly beautiful, elegant and dignified, and generous. It is completely different from the so-called vase before, if there is anything else, it is the face of this alluring country.

    since

    The letter is elegant, intelligent and capable. It was not the first time for Luo Bingwan to hold a concert. Just by reading the plan, she knew that Su Zibao treated her with absolutely no barriers or prejudice.

    Others say that Su Zibao doesn''t care about Luo Bingwan when he has Pei Shishi, that''s not the case at all.

    She even has to write two title songs for her, which can be said to be trustworthy and without any grudges.

    If she is not Pei Yi''s wife, such a woman is actually very appreciated and liked. Even now, Luo Bingwan felt that she didn''t hate her so much.

    "Miss Luo, is there any problem with this plan?" Su Zibao asked.

    Luo Bingwan came back to her senses and nodded, "No problem."

    "Pleasant to work with."

    "Um."

    For Luo Bingwan''s concert, Su Zibao, who had just returned to school a few days ago, took another half-month leave to write songs for Luo Bingwan, exchange songs for the concert, and so on.

    After just a week, the two have gotten along very well.

    "Sydney with rock sugar. Moisten your throat. You sang all day today, take a break." Su Zibao handed her a bottle of Sydney tea. Apart from Gao Leng and those awkwardnesses, Luo Bingwan is actually a very talented and hardworking person.

    Pei Shishi is also very hardworking, but Luo Bingwan is already a singer at the queen level, and Su Zibao appreciates her being so hardworking.

    "Sister-in-law Three and Sister Luo are busy until now." Pei Shishi walked in with a smile.

    Su Zibao asked, "Hey, why are you here?"

    "Third brother treats you to treat third sister-in-law and sister Luo for their hard work." Pei Shishi said, "Brother Jie''s car is waiting outside, let''s go."

    Luo Bingwan refused, "I''m not going, I''ll practice for a while."

    "Let''s go together, your throat also needs a rest." Su Zibao looked at her and said kindly.

    Luo Bingwan shook her head slightly, "Forget it, I want to rest early."

    Su Zibao also knew that she didn''t want to see her and Pei Yi together, so she didn''t force it. This is her heart knot, I just hope she can come out soon.

    "Okay, then I''ll go first. You remember to rest early and don''t overuse your voice." Su Zibao warned, and went out with Pei Shishi.

    After they all left, there was only Luo Bingwan left in the karaoke room. Chen Siting walked in and said, "Sister Luo, if you don''t hurry up, the concert will start, and it will be too late."

    Luo Bingwan hesitantly looked at the ice candy Sydney in front of her, and finally nodded, "Prescribe the medicine."

    "Okay." Chen Siting poured the medicine powder that had been prepared long ago, and it melted in the water, and could not see the slightest difference.

    Luo Bingwan closed her eyes, drank half, and left the rest on the table.

    Su Zibao, I''m sorry, but Pei Yi is really important to me.

    I can''t lose him, absolutely not.

    I will remember your kindness to me these days.

    Sorry, I admit, I''m a selfish person, I just want to guard what I want.

    These powders will make Luo Bingwan lose her voice temporarily, if not handled in time, it will even damage her vocal cords. And this glass of ice candy Sydney was handed to her by Su Zibao.

 Chapter 164： who is framing whom

    Su Zibao flipped through the plan in his hand, Luo Bingwan''s concert was just around the corner, all preparations were going on in an orderly manner, and the early publicity had also been released.

    "Why is the third sister-in-law frowning so deeply, is there any problem with the concert?" Pei Shishi walked in with a smile.

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "That''s not true. I''m a little worried, this time we have a lot of momentum, but Yun Ting Entertainment didn''t respond at all, it''s really not like their style. Xia Chengye has already lost to us in the TV series. Coming down to Luo Bingwan''s concert, I am confident that these new songs we have prepared will allow Luo Bingwan to catch up with Yao Lianyi''s momentum. It is impossible for Xia Chengye to not know our plan, but there is no action, that''s why I am surprised The place."

    "Perhaps because of the last wedding banquet, Xia Chengye was made by his wife and lover to take care of the company''s affairs." Pei Shishi said. Pei Shishi later found out about what happened at the wedding banquet.

    In the past, when the second uncle of the Pei family hadn''t split up, Pei Shishi was bullied by Pei Yingyu a lot.

    It was Pei Yi who always protected her. It is precisely because of this that the relationship between Pei Shishi and Pei Yi is even better than that of her eldest brother.

    "I hope so. I don''t expect anything else. If Bai Fangfei and Pei Yingyu can really let Xia Chengye have time to take care of us, then I will be thankful." Su Zibao smiled. At this moment, the phone rang.

    On the other end of the phone was Song Yingjie''s voice, "Director Su, Luo Bingwan has lost her voice. She is now in Yangcheng Hospital!"

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "Okay, I''ll come right over."

    "What''s wrong?" Pei Shishi asked in confusion.

    Su Zibao''s face was ugly, "Luo Bingwan has an accident."

    Just now, I was thinking that Yun Ting Entertainment did nothing, but I didn''t expect to find out that Luo Bingwan lost her voice and was hospitalized. Could it be that someone from Yun Ting Entertainment attacked Luo Bingwan?

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s heart was full of worries about Luo Bingwan.

    When they got to the hospital, Luo Bingwan was lying on the bed, Pei Yi and Song Yingjie were all there. As soon as her assistant Chen Siting saw Su Zibao come in, she pointed at her and said, "President Pei, it''s Director Su, the cup she gave Sister Luo. Bingtang Sydney, drugged! Sister Luo is unprepared for her, that''s how she gets hit."

    "What?" Su Zibao looked blank.

    Chen Siting said angrily, "Could it be that Director Su still wants to deny it? Fortunately, we found out in time, otherwise Sister Luo''s vocal cords will be damaged in the future. There is also that glass of rock candy Sydney, which has been tested by the hospital, and you put it in there. Medicine, you still don''t admit it!"

    Pei Yi''s face was sinking like water, and he sat beside Luo Bingwan. Luo Bingwan on the bed lowered her eyebrows and said nothing, but she looked pity to me.

    She has lost her voice now, unable to utter a word.

    Song Yingjie scratched her head, "It''s so strange, it''s impossible, how could Su Zibao drug Luo Bingwan? For this concert, she even took half a month''s leave to write a plan. To promote, to write songs for Luo Bingwan, it''s a painstaking effort, if you say that someone else prescribes medicine, I believe it, if you say it''s Su Zibao, I will be the first to not believe it."

    "Then this cup of rock candy Sydney, Su Zibao, do you admit it, you gave it to Sister Luo." Chen Siting handed the half-drinked rock candy Sydney on the table next to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao just glanced at it and knew that this was indeed the cup he gave her.

    But it''s impossible. Su Zibao knew very well that he definitely didn''t drug Luo Bingwan. This rock candy Sydney was cooked by her own hands. From start to finish, she gave it to Luo Bingwan without going through the second person''s hand.

    Su Zibao knew that a singer''s voice was the most important thing, and this cup of rock candy Sydney was boiled by referring to a recipe prescribed by an old Chinese medicine doctor to protect her voice in her previous life.

    The ice candy Sydney that Pei Shishi trained to drink was also Su

    Zi Bao cooked. Su Zibao treats Luo Bingwan just as he treats Pei Shishi.

    "I gave Luo Bingwan this cup of ice candy Sydney, but I didn''t prescribe it. Luo Bingwan, before you drank this cup of tea, who touched this cup of tea?" Su Zibao still suspects that Yun Ting Entertainment did it.

    Chen Siting sneered, "You still want to blame others? After you give this cup of tea to Sister Luo, Sister Luo will drink it. None of us touched it!"

    Su Zibao looked at Luo Bingwan, she couldn''t speak now, and when she saw Su Zibao looking over, her eyes were very complicated, but she still picked up the pen and paper next to her and wrote a line of very clear words.

    "No one has touched it, so I''ll drink it when you hand it over."

    With such a simple sentence, Su Zibao was immediately sentenced to death.

    "No way, Luo Bingwan, think about it again, has anyone else been in contact with ice candy Sydney?" Song Yingjie remembered how enthusiastically Su Zibao planned the concert at that time, and naturally didn''t believe she would drug it. , looked at Su Zibao again, "Director Su, has anyone else touched this rock candy Sydney?"

    Su Zibao recalled carefully and shook his head helplessly.

    And Luo Bingwan on the hospital bed also shook her head.

    Not right. She definitely didn''t use the medicine, and Luo Bingwan also said that no one had touched this glass of rock candy Sydney, but why did Luo Bingwan lose her voice after drinking the rock candy Sydney she handed over?

    "Are you really sure that no one else has touched this rock candy Sydney?" Su Zibao frowned.

    Chen Siting said, "Sure. At that time, I was next to Sister Luo, and we didn''t see anyone else in our eyes, so you handed Sister Luo rock candy Sydney, and then Sister Luo drank it, and that''s what it is now. Director Su, don''t you? Still don''t admit it?"

    No, the two of them are lying.

    This cup of rock candy Sydney has been manipulated. After he gave Luo Bingwan, he was only manipulated.

    But Luo Bingwan didn''t need to shield others at all?

    "It''s unlikely." Song Yingjie wasn''t sure at this time either. After all, with the facts in front of him, he felt that it was not Su Zibao, but Luo Bingwan lost her voice after drinking the ice candy Sydney handed by Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi, who had never spoken, looked at Su Zibao coldly, "Su Zibao, if you dare to do it, you can do it."

    His voice was icy cold, and he was completely different from his usual sloppy and gentle appearance.

    Su Zibao explained, "It''s not really me. I don''t."

    "Then tell me, this glass of ice candy Sydney has never been touched by anyone. You hand it to Luo Bingwan, and she drank it, so why did she become like this?"

    Su Zibao couldn''t figure out why this glass of ice candy Sydney was obviously not poisonous, but why did Luo Bingwan do this after drinking it.

    Except for herself and Luo Bingwan, no one has ever touched ice candy Sydney.

    Except for his own and... Luo Bingwan!

    Su Zibao felt as if he wanted to understand something, and looked at the woman lying on the bed as beautiful as a goddess in disbelief.

    I can be sure that I have not poisoned myself, so it is Luo Bingwan herself! She did it herself!

    Simply incredible!

    I can''t even believe it myself, let alone others. Who can believe that such a pure and clean woman would actually hurt herself and blame Su Zibao.

    The most important thing for a singer is his voice. Don''t say that other people don''t believe it, even Su Zibao thinks this idea is too crazy.

    Luo Bingwan, why is she willing to make fun of her own voice? If there is any eventuality, her singing career will be completely ruined.

 Chapter 165： In your eyes Im a vicious woman

    Su Zibao stared at Luo Bingwan, trying to see an answer on her face.

    But Luo Bingwan avoided her eyes, just lowered her eyes, and with that face of the country and the city, there was a feeling of pity to me.

    Luo Bingwan didn''t speak, it didn''t mean that Chen Siting didn''t speak.

    "Su Zibao, you deliberately drugged Sister Luo to lose her voice and wanted to ruin her career. Thanks to our sister Luo, you kept praising you and thinking that you were really good to her. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Chen Siting sneered.

    Su Zibao almost understood in his heart.

    In front of this Chen Siting, she dared to say that she watched Su Zibao''s ice candy Sydney drink directly by Luo Bingwan, which means that she is also an insider.

    "What the **** is going on, you all know very well." Su Zibao sneered.

    Chen Siting was stunned for a moment, no, she is so smart, has she guessed the tricks in it?

    But even if you figure it out, without any evidence, you can''t say that Luo Bingwan harmed herself.

    And we, with this glass of rock candy Sydney as evidence, is enough to put the crime of destroying the vocal cords on your head.

    "Whatever you say, it''s an indisputable fact that you framed Sister Luo." Chen Siting dropped these words and turned to look at Pei Yi, "Mr. Pei, our sister Luo is dedicated to repairing the relationship with Director Su, and these days we are completely trusting She, so what she handed over, Sister Luo drank without the slightest bit of vigilance. But now, it was she who took advantage of Sister Luo''s trust and wanted to make Sister Luo never sing, and wanted to ruin Sister Luo''s singing career The most important thing for a singer is his voice. Director Su''s way of doing this is to cut off our sister Luo''s future development."

    "Mr. Pei, you must let our sister Luo decide this matter. Now sister Luo can only lie in bed and can''t say a word. It''s all because of Director Su!"

    Chen Siting kept crying pitifully, and even shed a few tears in the sad part.

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao only felt disgusted in his heart.

    Chen Siting said everything backwards, you are taking advantage of my trust! I thought that after this period of time, Luo Bingwan had gradually opened up her heart. Although she couldn''t bless herself and Pei Yi, taking the initiative to discuss with her about the concert should always be a sign of goodwill.

    But I didn''t expect that from that time, it was this woman who looked like a fairy who didn''t cause dust, and planned it.

    She deliberately used the concert as an excuse to approach herself, pretended to focus on the development of the emperor, and restrained her hostility, so that Su Zibao was not vigilant against her, and when she did her best to assist her in preparing for the concert, she was so light, and all the charges were all at once. All pushed on Su Zibao.

    Luo Bingwan and Pei Yi have known each other for many years, longer than Su Zibao anyway. Luo Bingwan was picked up by Pei Yi with one hand. He has a difference in this woman that most people care about.

    Su Zibao knew this.

    But now, he has become the murderer who murdered Luo Bingwan to lose his voice. It is conceivable what attitude Pei Yi would have.

    But at this moment, seeing Pei Yi sitting beside Luo Bingwan''s bed and looking at him coldly, Su Zibao''s heart still hurt uncontrollably.

    "Su Zibao, if you dare to do it, you will admit it! Don''t pretend to be dumb!" Pei Yi said indifferently.

    Su Zibao opened his mouth, I wanted to say that it wasn''t me who did it, but you already fully believed in Luo Bingwan, don''t ask me if it was done by me, just give me the coffin.

    In your heart, I am such a person.

    In your heart, it turns out that compared to Luo Bingwan, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    "I said, I didn''t do it, why should I admit it." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and bit his lip. She already knew in her heart that what she said was futile, but she didn''t want him to misunderstand her at all.

    he did so

    Other women, treating her so indifferently, really made her feel unstoppable.

    "It''s not what you did, who did it, sophistry." Chen Siting fanned the flames.

    Su Zibao just stared at Pei Yi stubbornly. They haven''t been together for a long time, but this man has always been on his side.

    This time...

    "Su Zibao, I know you don''t like Luo Bingwan, it''s understandable. However, if you don''t like Luo Bingwan, you can''t drug her or ruin her voice, she is a singer, you use her trust in you to treat an innocent person like this. Vicious means, what''s the difference between you and those who framed you?" Pei Yi''s voice was calm, without showing any anger, but Su Zibao could hear a kind of disgust.

    That''s how he hated it.

    "In your eyes, Third Young Master Pei, I am such a vicious and unscrupulous woman?" Su Zibao clenched his fists and looked at Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows lightly and said coldly, "You can give Zhao Yuanyuan a bottle of beer, and you can also give Luo Bingwan a glass of ice candy Sydney. Do you still think you are not vicious enough?"

    Su Zibao bit his lip, and tears filled his eyes instantly, but he stubbornly refused to let it fall.

    I, Su Zibao, are vicious and unscrupulous, that kind of insidious and treacherous villain. Only this woman beside you is pure and pure, a pure and fresh white lotus.

    I figured it out.

    "Apologize to Luo Bingwan." Pei Yi said in a deep voice.

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "I refuse."

    "You did something wrong and you still refuse to apologize?" Pei Yi''s eyes became colder.

    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Song Yingjie hurriedly said, "Director Su, please apologize. Although Luo Bingwan lost her voice temporarily, it can be cured after a half-month rest. If you apologize, this matter will be over."

    "She has hurt Sister Luo so much, so she just apologized and let her go? That''s too cheap for her. I think I should call the police and let the police take her away." Chen Siting was also dissatisfied with the result.

    On the other hand, Luo Bingwan seemed to feel a little guilty, and hurriedly wrote on the cardboard, "Don''t apologize, I''m fine, don''t blame Director Su."

    When Pei Yi saw the words she wrote, the light in his eyes darkened a little, and his tone became stronger, "Su Zibao, apologize!"

    "I said, I refuse." Su Zibao''s tone also cooled down, he turned his head and glanced at the cardboard written by Luo Bingwan, and sneered, "Luo Bingwan, you are pretending to be decent. Indeed, I will not follow You apologize, someone like you is not worthy at all."

    Su Zibao never pretended to be an enemy. She was wrong before, she thought too much about Luo Bingwan.

    This woman, who framed herself at the expense of self-mutilation, didn''t she just want Pei Yi to misunderstand? Don''t you just know that Pei Yi trusts you more?

    "Some people know who is taking advantage of whose trust. My hard work during this time is just feeding the dog. From now on, you''d better not dangle in front of me. Because next time, I will I can''t guarantee that I will give you a cup of ice candy Sydney that is really medicated." Su Zibao threw these words coldly, and finally glanced at Pei Yi, who had a sullen face, and turned around without saying a word. out of the ward.

    Chen Siting said dissatisfiedly, "Why is this poisoner more arrogant than the victim, isn''t it because he is President Pei''s wife? Isn''t it because our sister Luo can''t do anything to you? President Pei, this time we Luo Sister is wronged."

    Su Zibao turned away, and Pei Yi''s face became even more ugly. Seeing that Chen Siting was still complaining, Song Yingjie pulled her out, and only Luo Bingwan and Pei Yi were left in the ward.

    "No need to apologize, I know you still care about me, that''s enough." Luo Bingwan wrote this jargon and smiled seriously at Pei Yi.

    But Pei Yi''s mood was particularly gloomy.

 Chapter 166： Instructor, your uncle is here

    Luo Bingwan only stayed in the hospital for one day before returning to the villa in Yangcheng.

    Due to a throat injury, the scheduled concert could only be postponed. As for the reason for Luo Bingwan''s injury, I don''t know who leaked the news, saying that Su Zibao, Pei Yi''s wife, was jealous of Luo Bingwan''s good relationship with Pei Yi, so she prescribed medicine.

    Since Luo Bingwan lost her voice, Pei Yi had lived directly in Yangcheng and never returned to Haicheng, which seemed to confirm this statement.

    This wealthy couple, who have been showing their affection in front of everyone since their marriage, slept because of Luo Bingwan''s troubles. It made many people who hated Su Zibao very happy. It also made Su Zibao''s friends worry about her.

    And Su Zibao himself has been back to school since that day. It would be unpleasant for anyone to be so troubled by others, only to be framed by the parties involved, and Su Zibao was no exception.

    She worked hard to write songs, write and plan for Luo Bingwan, do publicity and promotion, and wanted to spare no effort to package her out, and she also hoped to resolve the conflict between the two.

    Because Su Zibao knew that Luo Bingwan was someone Pei Yi cared about, so naturally he could not deal with her in the same way as against Zhao Yuanyuan.

    But in the end, Luo Bingwan framed Su Zibao like this. And Pei Yi really believed in her, he didn''t care about Su Zibao at all, and asked Su Zibao to apologize.

    Sorry, she deserves it too? Although Su Zibao thought about it afterwards, from Pei Yi''s point of view, he asked himself to apologize, but he actually wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible without causing a big problem. However, Su Zibao would never apologize to Luo Bingwan.

    Walking in the corridor with the textbook in his arms, Li Han next to him saw Su Zibao and asked with concern, "You and Pei Yi haven''t seen each other for at least a week. I heard that the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed, why are you two still there? cold war."

    Su Zibao''s spirits were not very good, and he was sluggish, so he replied lazily, "En."

    "Aren''t we going to go back to Pei''s house at the end of the month anyway? We have to meet at that time." Li Han said, "If you have anything to do, just tell Pei Yi directly. If the two of you have a cold war, I''m afraid that outsiders will take advantage of it. ."

    Su Zibao knew that Li Han was for her own good, but she also had her own self-esteem. In order to reconcile with Pei Yi, she couldn''t do it, so she went to Luo Bingwan to apologize.

    Why should I, the victim, seek an apology from the person who framed me.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, "Don''t mention him to me. I just want to calm down and don''t want to see him at all."

    "Alright, if you give each other a little time, maybe you''ll figure it out. Abao, you are not an ordinary husband and wife. Whether it''s Dijue Media or something else, you''ll have to deal with him sooner or later." Li Han reminded. Su Zibao and Pei Yi are different from those ordinary couples, they can really quarrel and not see each other, unless Su Zibao really doesn''t care about Dijue Media or career development.

    Su Zibao lowered his head and said dejectedly, "I know. But in my heart, I don''t feel very well."

    It wouldn''t be good for anyone to be treated like this. She really couldn''t continue to force a smile in front of him.

    "A Bao." Li Han gently hugged her and comforted her. He couldn''t bear to see her in such a low state, so he changed the subject and said, "I just want to tell you something, the school has a military training event recently."

    After Li Han finished speaking, Su Zibao realized that Haida and the Biancheng Military Region had cooperated to organize an activity similar to military training. The purpose was to strengthen students'' physical fitness, experience military life, and cultivate patriotism. Anyway, there are a lot of high-sounding reasons, that is, let the students go to the army to feel it.

    What''s more perverted is that this activity has credits. Therefore, half of the third-year students have participated, and the remaining half are expected to wait until the next semester.

    If Su Zibao wants to finish all the courses in Haida this semester, he must attend, otherwise, there will be no credits for one subject.

    "Then I''ll sign up too." Su Zibao said

    .

    Li Han said happily, "That''s great, I''ve wanted to go to the army for a long time, and I signed up with Lei Lie. Now you are also participating. When the time comes, I will talk to the counselor and we will be organized into a company."

    Seeing that Li Han was so happy, Su Zibao also smiled.

    Just leave Pei Yi aside for now. What Luo Bingwan, what concert, she doesn''t care!

    Just be a college student and study hard!

    Three days later, Su Zibao and Li Hanleilie went to the Biancheng Barracks together. This is the largest garrison camp in South China. The students were all excited when they saw the strong atmosphere of the army, real guns, live ammunition and legendary tanks.

    This time, the military training life is a 20-day closed management. From the moment they entered the border city military zone, their cell phone signals were blocked.

    Everyone changed into military uniforms and went to their respective companies according to their previous assignments.

    Su Zibao was successfully separated from Lei Lie and Li Han. Their company was the seventh company.

    ��

    Lu Qingyun looked at Su Zibao who was laughing with Li Han from a distance, his eyes were cruel. Because of Su Zibao, his reputation in the school plummeted.

    The position of the student council president was lost, and he was not welcomed by the school.

    In the past, others envied him for being a scholar, but now they say that his grades were copied. Even if it is his own test results, it will also be said to be plagiarism.

    Lu Qingyun blamed all this on Su Zibao. And ever since I learned that Su Zibao participated in this military training activity, my heart has opened up.

    Because he himself is a native of Biancheng, their Lu family is a famous family in Biancheng. He has an eldest brother, Lu Jian, who works in the military camp of Biancheng.

    Lu Qingyun called his eldest brother early and told his experience all over again. Lu Jian was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to avenge his precious brother. He had already established a relationship and deliberately became the instructor of Su Zibao and his company.

    When Su Zibao becomes his soldier, it will not be left to him. In order to avoid suspicion, Lu Qingyun deliberately did not join them in a company.

    Su Zibao, just wait, this time, I want revenge!

    How you humiliated me before, this time I will torture you.

    ��

    The Biancheng Military Region did not arrange ordinary military training activities. Various items that have only been seen on TV, such as climbing vertical walls, passing fire circles, etc., compared to those simple walking teams, it is said that they can shoot targets, live shooting and so on. The interest of all the people was picked up.

    On the first day of the military training, it was just a simple military posture at first, but the new instructor, for some unknown reason, always found fault with Su Zibao. In half an hour, Su Zibao had already been trained by him at least five times.

    "This instructor is too picky. Others didn''t do you well, and I didn''t see him say anything, so why did he go to you." Li Han said in a low voice.

    Su Zibao replied in a muffled voice, "Maybe his uncle is here."

    "You two, whispering to each other, what are you talking about!" The black-charcoal instructor Lu Jian stared at Su Zibao coldly.

    Su Zibao and Li Han suddenly shut up.

    At this time, a girl next to Su Zibao stood up and shouted, "Report to the instructor, Su Zibao said that your uncle is here!"

    "Hahaha!" The entire company burst into laughter.

    Su Zibao looked at Chen Yuan next to him, oh my god, it''s really a narrow road for enemies. But it''s really funny to say it out loud, hahaha.

    Lu Jian''s black face became even darker.

 Chapter 167： i run with you

    "Su Zibao, it seems that you think standing is too easy. Now, I will punish you for running 30 laps! Go!" Lu Jian said coldly.

    Su Zibao looked at Lu Jian in surprise. She was indeed a bit rude, but the penalty for running 30 laps was too much.

    "Instructor Lu, thirty laps is too much." Li Han maintained.

    Lu Jian said coldly, "If you have an opinion, then you can run with her."

    "Hey, why are you unreasonable..."

    Before Li Han could say anything, Su Zibao covered her mouth. She couldn''t get her good sister to be punished with her. If this quarrel continues, it is estimated that the punishment will be more serious.

    Run a lap, just run a lap.

    "I''m going to run now!" Su Zibao stepped out and ran to the playground.

    In fact, I was also muttering in my heart, I have never met this instructor before, so why do I feel like he is trolling me?

    Su Zibao was fined for running the lap, and the rest of Qilian was silent like a chill. I didn''t expect this ordinary-looking instructor to be so angry, even the most piercing student, would not dare to mess around.

    It is autumn at this time, and this part of South China is in the rainy season, and it often rains.

    Just as Su Zibao finished the first lap, it started to rain. It was a light rain at first, and it turned into a torrential rain in less than ten minutes.

    Seeing this, each company had to close the team first.

    "Instructor, can Su Zibao come back too!" Li Han looked at the playground and asked with concern.

    In the distance, only Su Zibao could be seen staggeringly running in the rain, as if he would fall down at any moment.

    Lu Jian sneered, "No. She won''t be allowed to return to the team until she finishes thirty laps."

    "It''s raining outside." Lei Lie stood up and emphasized.

    Lu Jian said disdainfully, "When I used to be on the battlefield, let alone rain, snow was still on the front line. With such a little physical fitness, rain is nothing."

    Lei Lie and Li Han both pleaded for Su Zibao, but Lu Jian was determined to make Su Zibao look good, so naturally it was impossible for her to come back.

    Others in Qilian who had no grudge against Su Zibao felt that the instructor had gone too far. However, they couldn''t refute them, and they could only watch them one by one.

    There was no one else on the playground, only Su Zibao was left running alone on the track.

    Lei Lie couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed into the rain screen.

    Behind him, Lu Jian shouted, "You are not allowed to go! This is disobeying the order!"

    "Disobey is to disobey, get out of your way." Lei Lie threw these words in angrily and ran to the playground.

    The rain was heavy, and Lei Lie was soaked in an instant. And Su Zibao looks like he has just been picked up from the water, the white cheeks are wet with a watery luster, the eyelashes are full of rain, and the crystal water droplets tremble, there is not a kind of thrilling beauty. .

    "Su Zibao, are you okay?" Lei Lie ran with Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth, "It''s okay. Why are you here, go back quickly."

    "I''m not going back." Lei Lie looked at the woman in front of her. She had always been so strong and tenacious. She was not like ordinary ladies who were gentle and pleasant, nor were they arrogant and domineering. She was different from them. It''s such a temperament that people can''t help but approach her and admire her.

    Su Zibao smiled and wiped the rain on his face. The heavy rain confuses her vision and makes her unable to see the way. Looking at Lei Lie at this time, she sees that he is also soaked wet like himself, and his thin short sleeves are sticking to the strong body. On the muscles, showing a good-looking and tough outline.

    There was only worry and concern on his handsome face.

    "I''m fine, go back quickly. Don''t punish you again by Instructor Lu."

    Lei Lie said, "I''m fined for running away, how else can he punish me! If you can''t do it, don''t hold back. Instructor Lu doesn''t dare to do anything to you."

    "Lei Lie, I''m just an ordinary student here, an ordinary soldier. We still use our identity to oppress people in the army, which is too embarrassing for our family. Since he punishes me, then I will run away. until I can''t run

    until it moves. I am a soldier, he is an instructor, this is my duty. But, right and wrong, feel free! "Su Zibao gritted his teeth and said these words, closed his mouth, breathed evenly, and looked firm.

    Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao and smiled seriously. This is the Su Zibao he knew, the person he admired.

    "I''ll accompany you."

    So on the playground, there were only two figures running side by side.

    Lu Jian wanted to punish Su Zibao, no matter whether he punished him rightly or not, Su Zibao was his soldier now, so he should obey the order.

    As for what Lu Jian did, Lei Lie had already decided in his heart, and he would never forget it so easily.

    After lap after lap, coupled with the heavy rain that washed down, Su Zibao quickly became vain and top-heavy.

    With a stagger, Su Zibao almost fell to the ground, but fortunately Lei Lie was always with her and quickly supported her.

    "Su Zibao, how are you?"

    Su Zibao felt a buzzing sound in his head, and said uncomfortable, "I''m fine..."

    "It''s okay, you can''t run away, your forehead is so hot, I''ll take you to the infirmary." Lei Lie touched Su Zibao''s forehead and was startled. He didn''t give Su Zibao a chance to refuse, he hugged her directly and rushed towards Infirmary.

    When they passed by Lu Jian, they were stopped by Lu Jian.

    "What are you doing, Su Zibao, get up and run in circles! To escape punishment, you pretend to be dizzy! Lei Lie, let go!" Lu Jian scolded. He thought Su Zibao was pretending.

    Su Zibao was in a daze at this time, unable to speak, only the pair of frowning brows showed pain.

    Lei Lie lowered his head and glanced at Su Zibao. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. He glared at Lu Jian and said, "Get out of the way! Su Zibao fainted. I''ll take her to the infirmary."

    "I fainted after only running a few laps. It must be pretending. Su Zibao, get up!" Lu Jian shouted.

    Lei Lie stared at Lu Jian coldly, "Get out of the way."

    "You still dare to order me?"

    Before Lu Jian could finish speaking, Lei Lie kicked Lu Jian''s leg, and hurried to the infirmary when he was caught off guard and fell.

    ��

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Zibao slowly woke up, everything in front of him was white, and Lei Lie was sitting beside her bed with a white blanket on his body.

    Seeing her awake, he hurriedly shouted, "Doctor, the patient is awake, come and check the situation."

    "I..." As soon as Su Zibao spoke, he found that his voice was hoarse and uncomfortable, his head was dizzy, his limbs were weak, and he didn''t seem to have the strength to even move.

    Following Lei Lie''s voice, a beautiful woman in a white coat walked in. She was a valiant military doctor. The smile is amiable and looks very gentle.

    Walking in front of Su Zibao, he checked and said, "The fever is gone, but you still need a good rest. You can''t move around for two days."

    Riley breathed a sigh of relief.

    Only then did Su Zibao know that he had fainted.

    After a while, Li Han also came over and said angrily, "I went to Lu Jian''s superiors to file a complaint, but they told me that the Lu family is from a border town family, and many senior generals in the military region are from the Lu family, so it is useless to file a complaint. "

    "Lu Family?" Su Zibao frowned. The only person who had a festival and whose surname was Lu was Lu Qingyun.

    "But the commander-in-chief here is Pei Changfeng. It''s a pity that I can''t see him, or he will definitely teach that **** Lu Jian a lesson. How can there be such a corporal punishment, who can stand it for thirty laps. Su Zibao, Pei Changfeng, you know, it is Pei Yi''s eldest brother." Li Han continued.

    Su Zibao had not seen Pei Changfeng before, and when he heard Li Han say this, he smiled and said, "It''s okay, such a trivial matter, why do you need to file a complaint. Isn''t it normal for an instructor to punish you for running? Li Han, don''t make a big deal out of it."

    "Well, although Lu Jian is a bit excessive, he is not out of line. Even if he complains, it is impossible to punish him." Lei Lie said calmly.

    While several people were talking, Chen Yuan came over and said, "Su Zibao, the instructor asked me to inform you that you will be on time for training tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 168： for her to win

    Su Zibao didn''t speak, but the female military doctor spoke first, "No. She is weak now, and the weather forecast says there will be light rain in the next few days. It doesn''t matter if it rains for ordinary people, she has not recovered yet, if it rains The condition will definitely be more serious and will not be able to participate in training."

    "Then I don''t care, I''m only responsible for the notification. The instructor said that you must participate in the training when you wake up. Anyway, this is the rule. If you don''t participate, then pack your things and go back to school. Deserters are not accommodated here." Chen Yuan said strangely.

    Lei Lie snorted coldly, "I know what a deserter is, so I just randomly put hats on people."

    "Anyway, I brought it here. Whether to go or go back to school, you can decide for yourself." Chen Yuan was very proud. Before because of Su Zibao, they were all disheartened.

    Now that we are here, it is not what Su Zibao said. I can finally lift my eyebrows.

    The female military doctor Xia Yiyun said, "Lu Jian is really too much. I have never seen him like this before."

    "Sister Xia, don''t be angry, no one knows that everyone in the Lu family has this temper." Another nurse came over and took Xia Yiyun out.

    Li Han said angrily, "Lu Jian is sick, right? He can''t get along with you."

    "Lu Jian, Lu Qingyun, are they family?" Su Zibao asked.

    Li Han also reacted, "Yes, yes, that Lu Qingyun is also surnamed Lu. You wait, I will ask now to see what their relationship is."

    Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao and said, "You can rest here, you don''t have to participate in the two-day training. On the instructor''s side, I''ll settle it."

    "Lei Lie, what are you doing?" Su Zibao pulled him, "Don''t be impulsive."

    The boss of the Fire Gang had really provoked him, but he acted ruthlessly. The last time I dealt with the Liu family, I could see the ruthlessness.

    But now it is in the border city military camp, not in their own territory in Haicheng.

    "Don''t worry, I will resolve it peacefully." Lei Lie smiled at her, his eyes firm.

    Su Zibao looked at him with a warm heart. This is probably... a friend?

    ��

    The next morning, Su Zibao didn''t want Leilie and Lu Jian to conflict, so he quietly got up. She didn''t tell Leilie that she would go to training, otherwise he would definitely not agree.

    Looking at Su Zibao getting up so early, Xia Yiyun asked curiously, "Why did you get up? Didn''t you say you should rest."

    "I don''t want to cause them trouble, I''ll go to training, it''s fine." Su Zibao smiled and said politely. I have a good impression of this military doctor who speaks for himself.

    Xia Yiyun was even more fond of this girl, and said, "Then I will accompany you there. I have to talk to Lu Jian, you are still a patient."

    "Thank you, Sister Xia," Su Zibao said sincerely.

    If the military doctor can make Lu Jian feel a little more scruple, Su Zibao will not find the guilt by himself.

    "You''re welcome, let''s go."

    The two came out of the infirmary all the way, and they were training in full swing everywhere. They walked to the camp where they were training and saw no one. I asked the instructor next door to find out that everyone went to the shooting range.

    I heard that there was a thorn in the recruits this time. They had to bet and target with the instructor. It is said that it was for a woman.

    Su Zibao thought of Lei Lie instantly, and the two hurried to the shooting range. I saw all the people in their company surrounded by a circle, Lei Lie and Lu Jian with the parts of the pistol facing each other.

    As soon as he saw Su Zibao, Li Han walked over, "Why are you here? Didn''t I let you rest in the infirmary?"

    "What is Lei Lie doing?" Su Zibao asked in confusion.

    Li Han smiled, "Lei Lie and Instructor Lu Jian compare target shooting, each with ten shots, whoever shoots better will win. If the hit rate is the same, whoever finishes first will win."

    In other words, Lei Lie and Lu Jian compare to see who can fight faster and more accurately.

    "But his right hand was only injured last time.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help reminding her. She knew that Lei Lie''s marksmanship should be good, but he was injured by the police last time. Although he has recovered, his arm is still affected, not to mention that shooting requires absolute precision.

    There was a little more worry between Li Han''s brows, "I asked him, and he said no problem. Abao, don''t worry, Lei Lie and the instructor bet, as long as you win, you can rest for three days. He You should be sure."

    "Lei Lie..." Su Zibao stared at him in a daze, and Lei Lie bet against the instructor for his own sake.

    In order to give myself three days off, I bet and target.

    Lei Lie and Lu Jian also noticed Su Zibao, and all the students around were whispering.

    "Look, Su Zibao is here!"

    "Lei Lie fights against the instructor just for her, and even shoots against the bet. She is too happy!"

    "Yeah, Lei Lie is Lei Shao, one of the four giants in Haicheng. I have never seen him so serious!"

    Su Zibao walked in front of Lei Lie, and before she could speak, Lei Lie shook his head slightly at her, his eyes filled with unbearable light.

    Lu Jian said impatiently, "Are you ready?"

    "Any time." Lei Lie pursed his lips.

    A student next to him immediately shouted, "Start!"

    "Crack Kacha!"

    The speed with which Lelie assembles the pistol is dazzling. The pistol parts were just a swirl in his hand, and it instantly became a complete pistol.

    His speed is so fast!

    And when Lei Lie finished assembling the pistol and fired the first shot, Lu Jian, who was next to him, was able to finish the assembly.

    "So fast." Lu Jian was shocked, but he had confidence in his marksmanship, so what if he was fast, he was more accurate.

    And just when Lu Jian started to raise his gun, Lei Lie was already aiming, bang bang bang.

    In his eyes, there seems to be nothing else at this time, only the target. In order to give Su Zibao three days off, he must win.

    Can''t lose.

    boom!

    When the last shot fell, Lu Jian over there shot seven or eight shots, thinking to himself, even if he hits fast, he won''t be accurate, so don''t be afraid.

    Li Han shouted happily, "All in! Ten rings! All in the bullseye!"

    As soon as this sentence was shouted, Lu Jian''s hand shook, and he shot straight. The next few shots were not as calm as before. When the target was finally reported, Lei Lie had ten shots and ten rings, and Lu Jian had ten shots in the first few shots. Below are the seven or eight rings.

    Standing tall.

    And Leilie was faster than him.

    One of the instructors didn''t shoot the students, and Lu Jian became angry, "It''s all of you who yelled and disturbed me."

    "Even such a sentence will interfere with you. It seems that your marksmanship can only be used on the shooting range." Lei Lie sneered.

    Lu Jian was choked and speechless. It really shouldn''t be disturbed by the outside world, but Lei Lie shocked him too much.

    "According to the agreement, Su Zibao has three days to rest." After Lei Lie said this to Lu Jian, he turned to look at Su Zibao, and in those beautiful eyes, there seemed to be a lot of sunshine hidden, pouring down, "Go back and rest. "

    He, for her, won.

    That''s what he said yesterday, a peaceful solution.

    At this moment, Su Zibao even felt that the word "thank you" was too shallow, so he could only make a heavy hum, without saying anything.

    Lei Lie smiled with satisfaction, but only Su Zibao saw that his back was soaked with sweat, and the right hand that was hanging beside him was shaking slightly.

    He shot as soon as he was seriously injured, and he also required ten consecutive hits, which was indeed a bit reluctant. But he still won.

    Because for the woman in front of him, he would not allow himself to lose.

 Chapter 169： Pei Shao is jealous

    Su Zibao and Xia Yiyun returned to the infirmary.

    Xia Yiyun said with a smile, "Student Su, I think Lei Lie treats you so well, are you guys and girls friends?"

    "How is that possible, Sister Xia, you are joking, I am married." Su Zibao said.

    Xia Yiyun said in surprise, "Huh? Get married, when did you get married? Who did you marry?"

    "Just a few months ago, Pei Yi of the Pei family, Sister Xia may not know her, but she is the object of my baby''s kiss." Su Zibao said here, the look in his eyes dimmed a little.

    Pei Yi, do you still stay by Luo Bingwan''s side at this time, do you still hate me, do you still think I hate me.

    Xia Yiyun obviously felt that Su Zibao''s mood was down, so he changed the topic and said, "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast. For patients, our infirmary has specially made millet porridge."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao pressed down the thoughts in her heart. What else did she want to do with Pei Yi? She had already become such an image in Pei Yi''s heart. Is there anything else to look forward to?

    Lei Lie and Li Han participated in the training every day, and Li Han complained that Lu Jian deliberately punished Lei Lie after he ate a deflated one.

    Fortunately, Lei Lie was often put into the army by his old man to be tortured before, and he was better than Lu Jian in the army, so he didn''t suffer any loss.

    "Haha, Su Zibao, let me tell you, it''s so funny! Lu Jian was trapped. Just as he was squatting in the pit, he was drenched in the stinky water from the floor. I heard that he ran out without pulling his pants up, hahaha" Li Han''s smiling branches trembled.

    Su Zibao was shocked, "No way, toilet? Men''s toilet... Could it be that Lei Lie did it?"

    "Lei Lie was still training at that time, otherwise Lu Jian would have to rely on Lei Lie''s head, and I don''t know who did it. I laughed so hard, I''m so relieved!" Li Han said with a smile.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing too, thinking that Lu Jian just wanted to be convenient, but he squatted down and a basin of sewage fell over his head, which was really horrible.

    "Looks like Lu Jian didn''t offend people, he deserves it." Su Zibao gloated.

    At this moment, Lei Lie came in and said, "A Bao, the person who entrapped Lu Jian has been discovered, it is your uncle Lin Donghua."

    "What? My uncle?" Su Zibao looked surprised.

    Lei Lie said, "When your uncle heard that you were punished by Lu Jian in the infirmary and deliberately made things difficult, he went to vent his anger. Originally, Lu Jian didn''t see him, but when Lu Qingyun saw it, he reported your uncle. Now your uncle is punished for standing in a puddle, and it is said that he will be punished for one day and one night."

    "Uncle!" Su Zibao''s expression changed, "Take me to have a look."

    At this time, Su Zibao finally remembered that Pei Yi sent his uncle to this military region last time. There are a lot of people in this place. I wonder if I can meet my uncle, so Su Zibao didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect that my uncle was really in this place, and I heard that she was bullied, and she stood up for her.

    Su Zibao''s heart warmed. My brother-in-law is not good, but he is very protective of his niece. My predecessor often got into trouble when I was studying, and my uncle helped fight several times, although in the end it was my uncle who was beaten even worse by my grandfather.

    When Xia Yiyun next to him heard this, his face changed and changed.

    When the group arrived at the pool where Lin Donghua was punished, they saw him soaking in the water up to his neck, with a soldier watching next to him. The muddy water is turbid, and it is late autumn again, so it must be uncomfortable.

    "Uncle!" Su Zibao shouted.

    Lin Donghua grinned and said, "A Bao, my uncle is so angry with you that he drenched the guy so cold that he even ran out without wearing his pants, haha, no loss."

    Lin Donghua''s rogue behavior made Su Zibao feel extra warm in his heart.

    "Stay away from yourselves, and don''t watch." said a soldier next to him.

    Su Zibao and the others had no choice but to stay further away and shouted at Lin Donghua, "Uncle, are you cold?"

    "It''s not cold." Lin Donghua smiled, "Just

    I haven''t eaten since the morning, I''m hungry. "

    Su Zibao smiled at the guarding soldier and said, "Brother soldier, can you be accommodating and get some food for my uncle."

    "No," said the soldier Leng Bangbang.

    Su Zibao also knew that his uncle was fined not to eat. Seeing what Su Zibao had to say, Lei Lie pulled her aside and said, "We''ll secretly deliver food to my uncle later."

    Su Zibao nodded.

    It''s a little far away, so Su Zibao can only talk to Lin Donghua in the air, and after confirming that his uncle is fine, the group will go back.

    ��

    Haicheng, villa, midnight.

    Pei Yi was sitting on the sofa, with figures and gunshots shaking on the LCD screen. It was a shooting game he usually played, but at this time, he was not interested in the game at all.

    After returning from Yangcheng, I learned that Su Zibao had participated in the school''s military training experience and went to the Biancheng military camp.

    The villa was empty. Even if Su Zibao was busy in the past, it always made people feel that the house had her taste. But now, that smell is gone.

    Song Yingjie walked in from the kitchen and said, "Mr. Pei, it''s been a while since your house opened fire, so why don''t you have anything to eat?"

    They had just come out of the club, but Pei Yi suddenly wanted to go home. In the middle of the night, there was nothing at home.

    Pei Yi was still sitting cross-legged on the sofa, not knowing what he was thinking. There are no outsiders at this time, and he doesn''t need to disguise, his face is cold, and there is no trace of warmth in his eyes.

    The dandy appearance of peacetime is like two people.

    "Have you found out who put the medicine in Luo Bingwan''s tea?" Pei Yi asked coldly.

    Song Yingjie said with a bitter face, "Boss, you are embarrassing me too much. This tea has passed through the hands of both of them. Don''t you all know that Su Zibao prescribed the medicine? Do you think I can find any clues?"

    Pei Yi was silent. Obviously, he hoped that it was someone else, not Su Zibao, who had given the medicine, so he asked Song Yingjie to investigate, but Song Yingjie didn''t find any results that satisfied Pei Yi.

    "I know that you have always protected Luo Bingwan and didn''t want her to be hurt, so you were so angry that day when you knew that Luo Bingwan was about to have an accident, but you were angry, and what you said to Su Zibao was really serious. "Song Yingjie is worthy of being his good buddy. Seeing him like this, he knows that he is not worried about Su Zibao, and persuades him, "You have to think about it from a different angle. Su Zibao must be jealous because of you, so he will take action against Luo Bingwan, otherwise, she will You don''t need to be like this... If you think in a good direction, it means that Su Zibao is absolutely infatuated with you, isn''t it?"

    Pei Yi''s face became even colder, Song Yingjie hurriedly shut up, did I say something wrong again?

    Unexpectedly, Pei Yi said after a while, "Su Zibao, how is it in the military area now?"

    "Wait, ten minutes, her recent whereabouts will be sent to the boss." Song Yingjie was relieved, got up and made two phone calls, and received an email shortly after.

    "Huh? Su Zibao was tortured by Lu Jian, lying in the infirmary in the rain and fever. Lei Lie shot a target for Su Zibao and Lu Jian''s bet, oh, not bad, this guy is hidden, his marksmanship is so good. He actually hit all the ten rings, Not bad, not bad." Song Yingjie said while looking at the information.

    Pei Yi''s eyes instantly cooled down, and he had a fever in the rain.

    The next moment, Meifeng also frowned, and Lei Lie bet for her. Unconsciously, there was a trace of jealousy that Pei Yi didn''t even notice.

    After Song Yingjie finished reading the news, she saw Pei Yi''s face and said with uncertainty, "Boss, you are..."

    "I''m going to the border town." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Song Yingjie took a deep breath, "But... boss, you..."

    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yi had already blocked his remaining words, "The arrangement is more normal."

 Chapter 170： hold up a sunny day for him

    At dusk, it was time for dinner.

    Lin Donghua had been hungry for a day. Su Zibao snuck close to the pool with the steamed bun he was hiding. Li Han led away the guarding soldiers, while Lei Lie kept watch.

    The secret delivery of food was made by the three of them like an underground party carrying out a secret mission.

    It was dinner time now, and not many people noticed that Lin Donghua was talking to Su Zibao while eating steamed buns.

    "How''s it going? The military doctor sister in the infirmary helped me keep it. It is inconvenient to take it in the cafeteria. Fortunately, the infirmary is not so strict." Su Zibao smiled.

    Lin Donghua said while eating, "Sister military doctor?"

    "Yes, it''s the most beautiful military doctor in the infirmary, Sister Xia Yiyun." Su Zibao said, Lin Donghua spit out all the buns, his face flushed with choking.

    Su Zibao looked puzzled, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"

    "No...it''s fine, I''m choking." Lin Donghua waved his hand quickly, but in Su Zibao''s view, his expression was a bit overwhelmed.

    Does my uncle still know the military doctor sister?

    Just after eating for a while, Lei Lie walked over quickly and said, "A Bao, you go first, someone is coming."

    "Let''s go together." Su Zibao also became nervous.

    Lei Lie said, "I want to stop me, or I will be discovered by the other party. You hurry up and leave."

    Su Zibao also knew that it was only Lei Lie''s hindrance that he stayed behind, so he quickly said to Lin Donghua, "Uncle, when your punishment is over tomorrow, let''s talk slowly!"

    After saying that, Su Zibao hurriedly ran away.

    After a while, I saw Li Han also running over and said, "A Bao, we have been informed again. That Chen Yuan complained to Lu Jian, saying that we were stealing food, and Lei Lie carried it all by himself, and now he is punished. stand."

    Just as Su Zibao and the others were talking, it started to rain again.

    Late autumn is the rainy season here.

    "It was I who implicated him again." Su Zibao said embarrassedly. She was supposed to give food to my uncle, but it was Lei Lie who was punished in the end.

    Li Han took Su Zibao to the eaves to hide from the rain, and said, "Lu Jian is a pervert. You won''t be able to bear the punishment. He is Lu Qingyun''s eldest brother, and he deliberately tried to trouble you because he wanted to avenge him. What dare you do to Lei Lie, didn''t you see him only stand up? It''s not that you are afraid of the Lei family."

    Su Zibao also understood what Li Han meant. Although the Su family and the Lei family belonged to the four major families, no one from the Su family joined the army, but the Lei family was a family of soldiers. Lu Jian dared to offend Su Zibao casually, but he did not dare to offend Lei Lie.

    If it''s Su Zibao, at least it''s all running exercises.

    Unexpectedly, this Lu Jian, who seems to be treated equally, is actually bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. With this kind of character, he really goes all the way with Lu Qingyun.

    "But it''s raining now, and Lei Lie was forced to stand. Wouldn''t he catch a cold?" Su Zibao looked at the rain and worried.

    Li Han sighed, "Then there''s really no way, God won''t give you face."

    "I''ll take a look." Su Zibao found an umbrella and hurried out.

    When he walked to the playground, he saw Pei Yi standing alone on the rostrum in the center. It was pouring rain, but his body was straight.

    Su Zibao walked up to Lei Lie with an umbrella, and found that he was soaked all over, so he hurriedly tilted the umbrella towards him.

    "Why are you here?" Lei Lie asked.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile, "This seems to be a question I asked you the day before yesterday."

    "Go back." Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao''s tone was as firm as his that day, "Don''t go."

    When Su Zibao was punished a few days ago, Lei Lie ran with her. Today, when Lei Lie was punished, Su Zibao stood with him.

    the difference is

    , that day he accompanied her in the rain, but now, Su Zibao is holding an umbrella, and she is not in the rain with him.

    Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao for a long time and smiled, "After you returned to China, it was completely different from before. Only this stubbornness is the same."

    "You are also very different from before." Su Zibao showed no weakness.

    The two smiled at each other. Without further ado, he just stood silently in the pouring rain.

    Su Zibao actually has no impression of this childhood sweetheart. The only impression is that his predecessor broke his head and formed a bad relationship.

    Unexpectedly, after contacting her, Lei Lie has been helping her all the time, which is also a coincidence. From the very beginning, it was just to help inquire about news, to help with trivial matters, to the end of life and death together in a racing escape by accident, and now we share weal and woe.

    The two who had nothing to do with each other suddenly became very important friends.

    Now Su Zibao''s heart, Lei Lie has occupied a very important position.

    Looking at this scene in the distance, Li Han didn''t know what to think, and shook his head slightly, feeling a little regretful, "Lei Lie, it''s a pity that you met her too early. Now when you meet her again, It''s too late. Didn''t catch up with the time when it was neither too soon nor too late, and now, that''s all there is to it."

    At the same moment, a black car drove into the gate of the military district and went directly to the headquarters. When passing the playground, the person sitting in the back row of the car rolled down the car window, revealing a handsome and sinister profile.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on the two people on the playground far away. Su Zibao held an umbrella and stood beside Lei Lie. It was raining heavily, and she held up that little sunny day for him.

    I don''t know why this scene is a bit dazzling.

    "Sir, do you want to stop?" the driver in front asked.

    Pei Yi shook his head, pressed the rocker button on the window, and closed the window.

    It''s just that the look in his eyes darkened a bit.

    ��

    Early in the morning, the students of the Seventh Company gathered early, but they never saw Lu Jian appear. Just when everyone was surprised, a heroic female officer came over and spoke.

    "There are all of them, and the Seventh Company temporarily changed the instructor."

    Everyone finds it strange, temporarily change the instructor?

    At this moment, a figure in a military uniform came from far to near. He is tall and long, wearing an ordinary military uniform on him, but he has the temperament of a jade tree facing the wind. He has long legs and came from a distance, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.

    Not only the seventh company, but several nearby companies all stared at the person walking by.

    His face is handsome, his skin is fair, his eyebrows and eyes are deep and angular, his long and narrow eyes are as deep as stars, and there is a lazy smile on his lips, as if nothing is in his heart.

    He just walked over like this, and he had a suffocating feeling of being handsome.

    Su Zibao was stunned and stunned. Even with the profoundness and breadth of Chinese words, she couldn''t describe how she felt when she saw that person.

    Are you lying? Why was it Pei Yi who appeared here!

    How could he become the airborne instructor of the Seventh Company.

    No, I have hallucinations, right?

    Li Han next to him whispered, "A Bao, isn''t this your Pei Yi?"

    Su Zibao didn''t answer, Li Han turned his head and saw that Su Zibao was so stiff, he could only watch Pei Yi walk step by step.

    "Wow! So handsome, there is such a handsome instructor."

    "What''s his name? I want to soak him!"

    "I''m going to give birth to a monkey for the instructor!"

    Su Zibao has seen Pei Yi dressed up in too many gorgeous and flamboyant sons, and I have to say that when he wears a military uniform, he looks so handsome.

    For a moment, he was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 171： Pei Yi vents his anger for A Bao

    "Everyone applaud, welcome to the new instructor Pei Yi!" said the female officer, taking the lead in applauding.

    Only then did the students of Seventh Company react, and they clapped and applauded with great enthusiasm. Most of these people have never seen Pei Yi, only Chen Yuan recognized it and felt very upset. It seems that there is no way to continue to rectify Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces one by one, and when he saw Su Zibao, his eyes paused for a moment, a smile that was not a smile appeared on his lips, and then his face became expressionless.

    In this morning''s training, everyone in Qilian was in high spirits, and the chanting was particularly loud.

    Having seen enough of Lu Jian''s dead face, seeing such a handsome instructor now is simply refreshing.

    During the intermission, a girl from the Eighth Company next door shouted, "We also need to change such a handsome instructor! We need to change!"

    Ba Lian burst out laughing.

    The instructor of the Eighth Company smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, there is no such handsome one anymore. I''m just an ordinary person, let''s just make do with it."

    "Hahaha." Everyone let out a good-natured laugh.

    With the new instructor, even Lei Lie and Li Han felt much better. Lu Jian made it clear that he was targeting Su Zibao, and now he is replaced by Pei Yi, let alone taking care of him, he will not bully Su Zibao.

    Only Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi''s mood with mixed feelings.

    Pei Yi, why did he suddenly drop into the border city barracks? Isn''t he in Yangcheng? Isn''t he by Luo Bingwan''s side? Why did it suddenly appear here.

    Didn''t he hate himself at that time?

    During the break, everyone sat on the grass, and the girls from Qilian were all around Pei Yi, laughing and joking about his news.

    Su Zibao sat next to him from a distance, just peeking at him from time to time.

    "Instructor, are you married?" someone asked.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on Su Zibao''s face, "It''s over."

    "Wow, that''s such a pity. The instructor is so handsome, the wife must be very good."

    Pei Yi''s eyes were still firmly fixed on her face. Su Zibao didn''t know why his cheeks were hot, so he could only lower his head and pretend to look at the scenery.

    "Yeah." Pei Yi answered affirmatively.

    Su Zibao''s face became even hotter. Is he bragging about himself? But he obviously doesn''t like me?

    At this moment, Lu Jian came over, looked at Pei Yi and said, "Don''t you just rely on yourself as the younger brother of Commander Pei? You are a playboy, why can you be an instructor? Do you know what it means to lead a soldier?"

    Although he didn''t want to offend the Pei family, but a dandy boy robbed him of his position as an instructor, and he promised to avenge Lu Qingyun, his prestige had not been shaken enough, how could he be reconciled at this time.

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "If you have any opinion on the arrangement of the headquarters, feel free to ask your superior to tell me what to do."

    Pei Yi''s words are very standard. Only someone who is very familiar with the military system can say such a thing.

    Private fights are prohibited in the military. Even if there is a conflict, it can only be reflected upwards, not private fights.

    But from what Lu Jian heard, it was Pei Yi who was afraid of him and could only use the headquarters to suppress people.

    "Do you dare to fight with me? If you win, you will continue to be an instructor. If you lose, how come you come, just let me go back!" Lu Jian deliberately urged the Fa Dao.

    Several of the girls in Zhenghuan who were chatting with Pei Yi just now were dissatisfied and said, "If you have any opinions, go to the teacher and ask our instructor what to do."

    "That''s right, we like Instructor Pei Yi!"

    The students of the Seventh Company shouted and cheered, making Lu Jian even more embarrassed. I didn''t expect that a **** like Pei Yi would be so popular.

    As an instructor himself, he did not receive such treatment. Very unbalanced.

    Pei Yi frowned, "It''s illegal to fight."

    "What''s in line with the rules or not, a man''s rule is to see who has the bigger fist. If you don''t dare, forget it.

    If you dare to compare, I respect you as a man. "Lu Jian continued to incite.

    A smirk appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Are you sure that one person will bear the consequences of violating military regulations?"

    "Yes." Lu Jian said nothing.

    Pei Yi stood up and randomly patted the weeds on his clothes, "Okay."

    The new instructor of the seventh company was going to fight with the old instructor, which naturally attracted the attention of several surrounding companies. All of them stopped training and ran over to watch the fun.

    Su Zibao has a lot of confidence in Pei Yi, because she is the only person here who has seen Pei Yi take action.

    But even so, Lu Jian was an officer in the army after all, so Su Zibao was still a little worried.

    The two face off, on the verge of breaking out.

    Almost at the same time, they collided with each other. Lu Jian used military boxing without exception, but what made him unexpected was that Pei Yi, the son, also used military boxing.

    And he punches faster than him, punches harder and hurts more than him.

    It was almost an autumn wind sweeping the leaves. Lu Jian was not Pei Yi''s opponent at all.

    Lu Jian couldn''t believe it.

    At this time, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Han looked at Pei Yi, frowning tightly, "A Bao, why does Pei Yi''s aura look familiar to me?"

    "Familiar? Impossible, oh yes, you were there when Pei Yi rescued the little boy at the playground last time." Su Zibao said.

    Li Han didn''t speak any more. Is it just that? How could such an aura seem to have been seen on someone else''s body?

    The girls around cheered in unison, and even the boys watched with enthusiasm.

    "You''re at this level?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows and sneered.

    Lu Jian got up immediately, "Wait, it''s just the beginning!"

    The two were punching and kicking again. At this time, everyone could see that Lu Jian was not Pei Yi''s opponent at all, and he was hanged and beaten by him from beginning to end.

    Only those who have been abused and beaten have no room for return.

    After ten minutes passed, Lu Jian was beaten and could not stand up. It seemed that he had no obvious injuries, not even bleeding, but Lu Jian felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and he must have suffered a secret injury!

    "The instructor is mighty!" The girls in the Seventh Company cheered.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with complicated eyes, he won, he was fine. very nice.

    It just so happened that Pei Yi also turned to look at Su Zibao, his eyes were facing each other, his face was still cold, and Su Zibao quickly looked away.

    The movement here alarmed the female officer who brought Pei Yi before, and she walked over and said, "What are you doing?"

    In the end, Lu Jian was taken away. And he took the initiative to pick things up and took full responsibility.

    Pei Yi just listened to two instructions lightly.

    After the lunch break, Song Yingjie in the office smiled and said, "The word from the infirmary just now said that Lu Jian couldn''t get out of bed for at least a month. Boss, you are really hard enough to hit him so hard."

    Pei Yi shrugged and didn''t speak, his face was sloppy and lazy.

    "I can see that you are trying to avenge your family''s Miss Su, so you deliberately hit such a cruel hand." Song Yingjie said something, and seeing that Pei Yi''s face was about to change, he quickly said, "Since you are here Everything has been arranged, then I will go back to Yangcheng. You and Director Su are not here, and all the emperor''s stalls have been thrown on me. I am really busy and don''t touch the ground. "

    Only then did Pei Yi hum and reminded, "Look at Su Jiaxin."

    "Don''t worry, boss, I won''t let your sister-in-law have anything to do with it." Song Yingjie said, with a teasing smile, "Pei Shao, your husband is really competent. Even your wife''s family helps you. Take care, how can I see such an expression on her face. Haha, I''ll go first!"

    When Pei Yi''s murderous gaze came over, Song Yingjie hurriedly fled.

 Chapter 172： is to use power for personal gain

    In the cafeteria, everyone was discussing the new instructor, and even the one next door came to check on the situation.

    Pei Yi airborne, not only handsome and handsome, but also hit people so handsomely, naturally captured a vote of love.

    Su Zibao and Li Hanleilie sat at a table.

    "I didn''t expect Young Master Pei to be so good. He only beat that Lu Jian for the sake of beating. It''s so cool to watch." Li Han sighed.

    Lei Lie glanced at Su Zibao and said, "When he was fighting with Lu Jian just now, I noticed that he used his dark energy several times. Don''t think that Lu Jian is fine, but he has actually suffered a dark injury."

    "Wow, then this must be deliberately venting for you, Bao." Li Han winked.

    Su Zibao silently picked up the rice in the bowl, and she didn''t know how to tell them about her problems with Pei Yi. Are you angry for her? Su Zibao didn''t know.

    She only knew where she was in his heart, and she must have plummeted a long time ago.

    Su Zibao didn''t answer. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Li Han changed the subject with a smile, "Huh? Abao, why don''t you eat egg yolks. You should eat more of these eggs, it''s best to nourish your body."

    "I don''t like to eat egg yolks, I only like to eat egg whites. But if I don''t eat it, I like to waste too much. I will try my best to eat it after I finish eating." Su Zibao looked down at the egg yolks in his bowl, and frowned unconsciously. He frowned, obviously disliking egg yolks, and his expression was a little reluctant.

    Although she is a famous daughter, she still has the frugal character of her previous life in her bones. I don''t like to waste.

    Seeing this, Lei Lie immediately said, "That''s right, I only like to eat egg yolks, I will exchange it with you. You eat egg whites, and I eat egg yolks, so it won''t be wasted."

    "Okay." Su Zibao smiled brightly, "That''s great, I didn''t like to eat this since I was a child."

    "With me, I''ll eat." Lei Lie smiled and took a bite of the egg yolk.

    Seeing this scene, Li Han unconsciously twitched the corners of his eyes. Silly boy, when did you like to eat egg yolks? Isn''t it because Su Zibao doesn''t like to eat?

    You''re going to eat everything she doesn''t like for her.

    Just like this life, there are naturally happy and unhappy ones. I only hope that she is happy, and all unhappy things are left to me.

    Probably that''s how it feels. Although it is only a small thing like eating eggs, it can also let people know what kind of care and consideration it is.

    It''s just that Su Zibao can''t possibly know your feelings, Lei Lie.

    Pei Yi, who was standing at the entrance of the cafeteria, also saw this scene. Although it was too far away to hear what they were saying, I could see Su Zibao and Lei Lie exchanging dishes in their bowls.

    This kind of closeness made his eyes darken a bit.

    "Su Zibao!"

    With a sudden cold drink, Su Zibao raised his head in surprise and looked at someone at the entrance of the cafeteria, not knowing why.

    "Here!" Su Zibao stood up after being stunned for a moment before realizing it.

    Pei Yi looked at her and pretended to say casually, "Take your rice bowl and come over to eat with me."

    "No, it''s fine if I eat here." Su Zibao was inexplicable.

    Pei Yi frowned unhappily, "This is an order."

    "Oh... yes." Su Zibao picked up his bowl, greeted Lei Lie and Li Han, and walked out.

    The rest of the people who eat dinner don''t know. So, why did the instructor suddenly order Su Zibao away? Only Li Han looked at Lei Lie and said incredulously, "Could it be that Pei Shao is jealous when he sees Su Zibao eating with us now?"

    Lei Lie smiled and silently nibbled the egg yolk in the bowl, "Probably."

    He followed Pei Yi into his office, because the troops were all unified canteens, so Su Zibao ate very ordinary meals. Of course, she''s not really a spoiled eldest lady

    , which is nothing to her.

    Pei Yi''s meals were also arranged by the military region, but they were given special treatment and were very rich.

    The two sat opposite each other, and Pei Yi pushed the dish in front of Su Zibao without saying a word.

    Su Zibao raised his eyes and glanced at him, silently raking in the rice.

    Why is this reunion, I feel that Young Master Pei Yi and Pei have a low air pressure all over his body, not as gentle as before, but a kind of irritable and tyrannical feeling.

    Terrible. Did he take the wrong medicine?

    Seeing that Su Zibao ate most of the bowl of rice without adding vegetables, Pei Yi frowned and put some of her favorites in her bowl.

    He naturally remembered her preferences. It''s not that I remember it deliberately, but that I get used to it because I eat together more often.

    Know what she likes and doesn''t like.

    Su Zibao glanced at him, lowered his head and continued to eat.

    They had eaten together many times, but this time, both of them felt the atmosphere was stiff.

    After eating, Su Zibao felt that he should speak first, otherwise, the uncertain third young master Pei would not know when he would be willing to speak.

    "Pei Yi, why did you come here suddenly?" Su Zibao asked.

    Seeing Su Zibao taking the initiative to speak, the low pressure on Pei Yi''s face was withdrawn, and a loose smile appeared on his lips, "I have nothing to do, pass the time."

    Kill time? It''s such a coincidence that when I come on the front foot, you come on the back foot.

    If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t believe it myself.

    "You came here for me, right?" Su Zibao decided to take the initiative and directly pierce his origins.

    Pei Yi paused, as if he didn''t expect Su Zibao to be so direct, he coughed and said, "You think too much. How could I come here for you."

    "Also, in our third young master Pei''s eyes, I am a vicious and unscrupulous bad woman." Su Zibao laughed self-deprecatingly, but his eyes were fixed on Pei Yi.

    This matter is a hurdle that the two of them cannot overcome and must be resolved.

    Pei Yi''s eyes really changed and he frowned.

    "I''ll say it again for the last time, it''s really not my medicine. If you don''t believe it, then I don''t think you need to stay here, lest you feel unhappy when you see me." Su Zibao stood up and took his bowl , turn around and prepare to go.

    Pei Yi stepped in front of her with a big stride, his eyebrows sank slightly, "Stop!"

    Su Zibao raised his head, "Huh?"

    Luo Bingwan will not be your rival in love, let alone a threat to you. But it''s someone who is very important to me, someone I absolutely want to protect.

    That''s why I can''t tolerate her being hurt, and I don''t want you to hurt her.

    It is precisely because more than anyone else that I don''t want you to do it, I was so excited when I first learned about it. At that time, the mood was abnormal, but in fact, it was no longer like the normal Sanshao Pei.

    It''s so hard for someone like me to trust this kind of stuff. And what would a woman do when she was jealous and out of control. In recent years, Pei Yi has watched too much.

    Those people''s traps against Su Zibao were what he hated the most.

    He can give the woman in front of him extraordinary favor and maintenance, but it is difficult to completely believe it. Pei Yi never trusts a person easily.

    "In the future, come and eat with me." In the end, Pei Yi only said this.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "You are using power for personal gain."

    Using his identity as an instructor, he forced himself to eat with him.

    "Yeah." Pei Yi nodded at her, with a charming smirk on his lips, "It''s just using power for personal gain."

 Chapter 173： uncles ex-wife

    Frontier Barracks.

    After the day''s training, Su Zibao and Lei Lie went to the infirmary together. Because the cold was not completely cured after the rain last time, although it did not affect the normal training, the military doctor, Sister Xia, asked Su Zibao to come and check it regularly every day.

    In the past few days, Su Zibao has gradually adapted to the military training life. Without Lu Jian''s deliberately making things difficult, although Su Zibao felt a little uncomfortable facing Pei Yi''s face, it was much better than before. Su Zibao also met with his uncle several times, and found that after joining the army, the impetuous aura on his uncle''s body has been smoothed out, and he has made great progress compared to before.

    Originally, I sent my uncle to the army just because I didn''t want what happened last time to happen again. It was a pleasant surprise to be able to make my uncle better.

    "Lei Lie, when my uncle was talking to me, every time I mentioned Sister Xia, it was weird. Could it be that my uncle has something wrong with Sister Xia?" Su Zibao tilted his head and looked at Lei Lie next to him.

    Lei Lie said with a smile, "Don''t you know Su Zibao that Sister Xia is your uncle''s ex-wife?"

    "Ex-wife..." Su Zibao''s eyes widened, "No way, my uncle''s ex-wife."

    Lei Lie said, "It''s normal that you don''t remember. When they got married, you were still abroad, and you were pregnant out of wedlock. You got married in a hurry, and probably didn''t have time to inform you. Then they got divorced after three months of marriage. already."

    Su Zibao had only heard before that my uncle had a wife who ran away, and he thought that the other party disliked his uncle and got divorced, but Sister Xia was not like that.

    "Why did you get divorced after three months of marriage? Sister Xia is such a good person. My uncle must have done something wrong, right?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lei Lie nodded, "It''s more than wrong, it''s a bastard. When Sister Xia married him, he had a girlfriend. In the end, he got a miscarriage and got divorced for no reason. Xia''s family ran over and beat Lin Donghua and his girlfriend. After a while. Do you understand now?"

    Lei Lie is the head of the Agni Gang, and he knows things about Yangcheng well.

    "I''m married and have a girlfriend, how can my uncle be like this? No, I have to ask him to find out." Su Zibao didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, so he went to Lin Donghua''s barracks in a rage.

    Since the last time she passed out in the rain, Sister Xia has been very protective of Su Zibao. Su Zibao is a person with clear grievances and feels that Sister Xia is a very good person.

    Although I don''t know Xia Yiyun, I guess Xia Yiyun already knew that she was Lin Donghua''s niece.

    The two arrived at Lin Donghua''s company all the way. It was their break time. Lin Donghua looked at Su Zibao and smiled happily, "Abao, why are you here? There is no training tonight. Uncle will take you to roast sweet potatoes on the mountain. Hey, you Haven''t eaten it before. I was taught by my comrades here after I came here, but it''s delicious. It''s different from those barbecues in our city. I''ll take you with me later."

    Originally very angry, seeing Lin Donghua like this, Su Zibao couldn''t get angry again, so he could only deliberately say with a sullen face, "I have something to ask you."

    "What''s wrong, who made our Miss Su angry?" Lin Donghua looked at Leilie with a blank expression.

    Seeing this pair of nephews, Lei Lie was also amused, and reminded, "Xia Yiyun."

    The cheeky Lin Donghua lowered his head when he heard the name.

    Su Zibao said, "Uncle, what''s going on? I was abroad at the time, and your married mother didn''t tell me. I really didn''t know that my former aunt was Sister Xia."

    "This...that..." Lin Donghua wanted to prevaricate.

    Su Zibao interrupted him, "If you don''t say why, then you can practice with Lei Liedan."

    "Okay." Lei Lie said nothing, and smiled meaningfully at Lin Donghua, "I will be very gentle."

    Of course Lin Donghua knew that Lei Lie was a pervert among the students, and not even veterans in the military region with good skills.

    The opponent, let alone a recruit like him, is not the one who gets beaten up.

    He had to smile bitterly, "I''m sorry for Xia Yiyun about this..."

    It turned out that three years ago, the year Su Zibao went abroad, Lin Donghua had a girlfriend he liked very much. But this woman sells alcohol in a bar and has no proper occupation. I have to say that Lin Donghua''s taste has been such a virtue for several years.

    Hearing this, Lei Lie frowned. Such a woman is fine, how could she enter the door of Lin''s house. Although the Lin family is not a wealthy family, it is more noble and noble than the wealthy family.

    Mr. Lin can accept a woman from a commoner family, but it is absolutely impossible to accept a woman who sells alcohol in a bar.

    After going back and forth, it was so stiff, and because of this, Lin Donghua didn''t get married until 278. That is, this year, Xia Yiyun came to the bar to get drunk. It seemed that the family forced the marriage. Anyway, he was drunk, and the two had a one-night stand by accident.

    At that time, it was your will and I could not say who was right and who was wrong. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant that time. The Xia family came to ask Lin Donghua to take charge, and Mr. Lin was both angry and overjoyed.

    Because this daughter-in-law is many times better than Lin Donghua''s previous girlfriends.

    Lin Donghua is reluctant, he likes that girlfriend, but he has children, so he can''t be irresponsible. As for Xia Yiyun, in the words of her uncle, she was forced to marry by her family at that time, and she was unwilling to marry, but she got pregnant unexpectedly, which is a bit willful, or she would rather marry Lin Donghua if she saw the right eye on the first man Not into a marriage arranged by the family.

    It just so happened that the Lin family was not bad, and the Lin Xia family was considered a good match.

    So the marriage was decided, and it was done in a hurry. After getting married, Xia Yiyun had an accidental miscarriage, which was caused by Lin Donghua''s girlfriend.

    That woman had been with Lin Donghua for so long because she was counting on the property of the Lin family. Now that someone else has taken the lead, how could she be willing.

    The key is that at that time, Lin Donghua still defended his ex-girlfriend and didn''t believe Xia Yiyun. The two had a big fight and went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate.

    A week later, Xia Yiyun left. The Xia family brought people to the Lin family to make trouble, and Lin Donghua was also taught a lesson by the old man. Since then, Lin Donghua has never seen Xia Yiyun again.

    A year later, Lin Donghua accidentally learned the truth about Xia Yiyun''s miscarriage. He felt ashamed and guilty, and wanted to apologize to Xia Yiyun, but he came to Biancheng twice, and the Xia family didn''t tell him where Xia Yiyun went. . After that, Lin Donghua continued to indulge himself again. If he hadn''t come to the Biancheng military camp this time and saw Xia Yiyun, Lin Donghua would not have known that she actually became a military doctor here.

    No wonder there has been no news for the past two years.

    When Su Zibao knew about these things, he was so angry that he wanted to beat his uncle. What do you call this?

    "What about you now, if nothing else, why should you apologize to Sister Xia!" Su Zibao frowned.

    Lin Donghua said embarrassedly, "I... I saw her legs were weak, I didn''t dare."

    "Why didn''t you see your legs weak before, but now you know your legs are weak, right?" Su Zibao glared at him, "Uncle, if you did something wrong, you must apologize. Sister Xia lost your child back then. It''s too cruel for a woman. You already know the truth, and it''s too unreasonable to apologize. It''s one thing if she won''t forgive, you have to apologize."

    Leilie nodded, "I agree."

    "It''s not that I don''t apologize. I really want to apologize to her, but I''m so sorry for her, so I don''t know how to speak when I see her." Lin Donghua stammered.

    This is not to escape, but to be more timid when approaching the nostalgia. Because the guilt is too deep, but I can''t say it.

    Su Zibao understood what he meant and said, "I know what you mean, uncle, but I still have to apologize. Let''s go, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 174： Experienced in that.

    Under the encouragement of Su Zibao and Lei Lie, Lin Donghua finally showed his courage. Lei Lie used aggressive tactics and couldn''t even say a word of apology. The girl had been like this for two years.

    harder than you.

    You are still not a man.

    Lin Donghua finally summoned up the courage, and the three of them went to the infirmary of the military region together.

    As soon as he walked to the door of the infirmary, he heard a quarrel coming from inside, one of which was Xia Yiyun.

    The three looked at each other, walked in quickly, and saw the always gentle Xia Yiyun standing coldly, while another man in military uniform was holding a gift box in his hand, aggressive.

    "I said, I don''t want your gift. You can give these high-end cosmetics to others. I''m in the army, so I don''t need it." Xia Yiyun said coldly. It was the first time that Su Zibao heard the gentle voice of Sister Xia so cold.

    The man said, "If you don''t like makeup, take the chocolate."

    "I don''t want your chocolate either, Lu Kai, I''ve told you many times, it''s impossible for me to be with you, don''t waste your time." Xia Yiyun refused.

    Lu Kai became annoyed, "Xia Yiyun, you really think that you are the pure and clean Miss Xia from before, you are already divorced and you are a broken shoe that others don''t want, I am chasing you to give you face, if it is not for us For the sake of the closeness of the two families since childhood, you thought I would come after you, a divorced woman."

    Xia Yiyun''s face turned pale, "Go out!"

    "Hmph, I can''t get out, so it doesn''t matter if you say it. Xia Yiyun, marry me, that''s how I flatter you. For a woman like you who has been divorced and miscarried, who do you think will like you? Pretend? Who can see how high you are, you have been dumped by others, and you think you are so noble." Lu Kai sneered.

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Donghua rushed out and punched Lu Kai on the head, "Bastard, get out of here!"

    "Who, who hit me!" Lu Kai looked back and didn''t know a recruit like Lin Donghua at all, but he didn''t have a high military rank when looking at this dress, and said angrily, "Who are you? You dare to hit me."

    "It''s you **** who was beaten!" Lin Donghua was so angry that this **** dared to bully Xia Yiyun.

    The two scuffled together at once. Lei Lie saw this and rushed to help. The two of them fought and dragged the Lu Kai out.

    Xia Yiyun stared blankly at this scene, her eyes were red, but she just bit her lip and said nothing.

    Su Zibao didn''t know what to say either. He didn''t expect them to come across such an embarrassing scene.

    After five minutes, Lei Lie and Lin Donghua walked in together. Lin Donghua was still angry and said angrily, "This bastard, I must beat him to death."

    Lei Lie said, "It would be troublesome to kill you. But you were quite a man just now."

    "That''s it, when am I not a man." Lin Donghua raised his chin, but his eyes met Xia Yiyun, his arrogance immediately softened, and he didn''t dare to breathe.

    Su Zibao hurriedly gestured with his eyes, Uncle, speak up and apologize.

    Lin Donghua tried his best to blushed, but Xia Yiyun spoke first before he uttered the bumpy words.

    "Thank you for today." Xia Yiyun said, just glanced at Lin Donghua, and then said to Su Zibao, "Student Su is here to check, right? Let me see, the body has almost recovered. This is a box of nutrition. Film, just add more."

    Su Zibao took it and said, "Thank you."

    "It''s off work now, I''ll go first." Xia Yiyun said.

    Su Zibao quickly stopped her, "Sister Xia, wait!"

    "Um?"

    Su Zibao leads Lin Dong

    Hua pushed it in front of her and said, "That... this, my uncle has something to tell you."

    After speaking, Su Zibao gave Lei Lie a wink, and when the two came out of the infirmary, Su Zibao closed the door intimately.

    Now, it''s up to you, uncle.

    "Lu Kai? Lei Lie, his surname is also Lu, and he is also from the Lu family?" Su Zibao thought about it and asked.

    Lei Lie said, "Well, not only from the Lu family, but if I remember correctly, he was the one who should have married Sister Xia back then. But Sister Xia didn''t want to, so she went to Yangcheng to relax and met your uncle in a bar. , and then later..."

    "So that''s how it is." Su Zibao frowned, "Looks like Lu Kai has been in trouble with Sister Xia. It''s also my uncle who is sorry for Sister Xia, otherwise why would this happen. But I think it''s fortunate that Sister Xia didn''t marry Lu Kai. , People like him are far worse than my uncle."

    Riley smiled. This girl is quite protective of her family.

    Su Zibao and Lei Lie squatted beside the infirmary waiting for the result. Unexpectedly, Xia Yiyun left first after ten minutes. Lin Donghua at the back was downcast, seeing him like that, Su Zibao knew that it was definitely not going to happen.

    "Little uncle, with the ferocity you hit people just now, how could you be cowardly in the face of Sister Xia?" Su Zibao said excitedly.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Donghua frowned and said, "Yes, I would be cowardly just seeing her."

    Su Zibao and Lei Lie were left speechless.

    In the next few days, Su Zibao and Lei Lie were both trying to figure out how to make Lin Donghua apologize to Xia Yiyun, and be more sincere, so that Xia Yiyun could understand Lin Donghua''s intentions.

    Usually the training is heavy, so Su Zibao can only discuss with Lei Lihan during the rest time. So Pei Yi found out that Su Zibao had been absent-minded in eating for the past two days, so he hurriedly finished his meal and left. At first I thought she had something to do, but it turned out that she went to Leilie every time.

    At this moment, Su Zibao put down the tableware and chopsticks as usual and was about to leave, and Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank slightly, "Stop."

    "Huh?" Su Zibao looked blank, "What''s the matter?"

    Pei Yi didn''t know why she was upset when she saw her in such a hurry to find Lei Lie, and said with a dark face, "It only took ten minutes to eat. Su Zibao, you are eating faster and faster."

    "Oh, I''m in a hurry." Su Zibao replied casually.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "You can''t wait to find Lei Lie?"

    "How do you know?" Su Zibao asked conditioned reflexively, but after seeing Pei Yi''s face becoming more gloomy, he quickly shut up.

    Since the last time about Luo Bingwan, Su Zibao didn''t dare to provoke Pei Yi, so as not to make him angry and to avoid feeling bad for himself.

    It happened that during this period of time, I was distracted by the affairs of my uncle and sister Xia. I didn''t expect that this would also offend him?

    Pei Yi said lukewarmly, "It''s so uncomfortable to eat with me, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    "Of course not." In fact, Su Zibao wanted to say, but it was really uncomfortable. Because of the estrangement between each other, the atmosphere of being alone every time is so rigid that people can freeze to death.

    But Pei Yi was so unhappy, and she didn''t want to add fuel to the fire.

    Seeing Pei Yi staring at her with such a frown, Su Zibao''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Young Master Pei, with so many years of experience in the vertical and horizontal flowers, you must be very experienced in that aspect, right?"

    There was an inexplicable look in Pei Yi''s eyes, "Then what?"

    "Then teach me!" Su Zibao looked happy. Neither she nor Lei Lie have any experience in love, let alone the means of coaxing girls, so everyone has been thinking about it these past few days, but they have not thought of a suitable way for my uncle to apologize to Sister Xia, and it is still a very sincere way of apology. .

    But Shao Pei is different. Shao Pei is a **** rolling among women, and he must be very experienced in this area!

 Chapter 175： hurry up now

    That experience will teach you.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows lightly. Is this little wife in his family so hungry and thirsty?

    Ask him to teach her that experience. Well, he admits that he is indeed very experienced, so now he is inexplicably turned on the training mode?

    "Are you sure?" Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Of course I''m sure. Hurry up, just now."

    "Just now, here?" Pei Yi looked around. This is his private office. After coming here, the headquarters specially allocated a separate room.

    Except for the desk, there is only the sofa where they sit and eat at this time, and there is nothing else. Now that the windows are wide open and the doors are wide open, Su Zibao couldn''t wait to choose this place.

    "Could it be that this needs to be divided into locations?" Su Zibao vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    There was a playful smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "It''s true that there is no need to divide the location, you can have fun at any location. The office is not bad, but you are very good at picking places."

    Being praised, but Su Zibao felt a little inexplicable. Why do you feel like what Pei Yi said is not the same thing?

    Pei Yi walked over to close the window, closed the curtains, and folded back to close the door. There were only two people left in the not-so-spacious office.

    Su Zibao meditated, being so cautious, are you afraid that others will know how you coax girls?

    Pei Yi walked in front of Su Zibao, stared at her up and down, his eyes were hot and sharp, making Su Zibao feel that he was standing in front of him like that, as if he had been stripped, and a blush appeared on his pretty face unconsciously.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao''s blushing face, with a sinister smile on his lips, "Come here, sit down."

    "Oh." Su Zibao agreed, walked in front of Pei Yi, and was about to sit down beside him, but he didn''t expect this person to pull her into his arms with one hand.

    Without waiting for Su Zibao''s reaction, Pei Yi''s kiss had already covered Su Zibao''s body, and his hands were also swimming on Su Zibao''s body.

    Su Zibao''s face was flushed red when he kissed him, and he was almost intoxicated by this person''s superb kissing skills. He suddenly reacted, wait...wait, what are we doing?

    "Pei Yi, what are you doing?" Su Zibao''s face was flushed, and water almost dripped from his watery eyes.

    But such a small appearance made Pei Yi swallow his saliva unconsciously.

    Well, he admitted he was seduced.

    "As you wish, tune in." Pei Yi raised his handsome eyebrows lightly, and the ** in his eyes was unobstructed.

    Su Zibao reacted instantly, he...he misunderstood!

    "It''s not what you think! You rascal, Se embryo, you only have this thing in your mind, you can''t think of anything else!" Su Zibao said angrily.

    Pei Yi flexed her index finger on her forehead, her voice low and hoarse, "Aren''t you asking about my experience in that area, eh?"

    "I was asking you...but that''s not what I meant!" Su Zibao quickly retorted, and suddenly realized that he didn''t tell Pei Yi about his uncle at all, so he just asked directly.

    No wonder Pei Yi misunderstood, she asked, can Pei Yi want to go elsewhere?

    So Su Zibao hurriedly told the story of Uncle and Sister Xia as quickly as possible, and finally raised his chin, cleared his throat to save his image, and said, "I admit that I forgot to tell you this just now. But even if it is How can you think that I''ll let you teach me about that, am I like that? Am I so horny?"

    Pei Yi''s pair

    Staring at her with narrow and deep eyes, he nodded seriously and cautiously, "Like. Yes."

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao was indignant.

    Pei Yi put her index finger on her red lips, "Quiet, let me think about it."

    Su Zibao was silent, and now he is counting on him to come up with a good solution. Pei Yi retracted his index finger, but the place where he touched his lips was a little hot and ambiguous.

    Only then did Su Zibao realize that it was too embarrassing for him to sit on his lap and talk to him for a long time!

    Just when she was about to get up, she didn''t expect Pei Yi to hold her shoulders, "Don''t move, be quiet."

    So Su Zibao could only be so stiff, sitting on his lap uneasily. Surrounded by his breath, Su Zibao raised his eyes and saw Pei Yi''s delicate and handsome profile, like the most beautiful silhouette in the world.

    The way he thinks has an intoxicating charm.

    Su Zibao originally just peeked at him, but he didn''t expect to see a lot of things in his mind at once.

    When they first met, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a contract.

    When she got off the wedding car, she was confronted by reporters and media and walked into the wedding ceremony boat with her in her arms.

    From then on, his life has been tied to the person in front of him. Even though he initially restrained himself, he stood by her side again and again, helping her solve the crisis and contradiction again and again. Falling step by step.

    She also thought that she couldn''t like such a playboy. His heart was too wild to accept it for her.

    But at that time, when she could only lie in bed and face the risk of being disfigured and dumb because of the hs virus, he said that she would take care of her for the rest of her life, and she could no longer control herself.

    She couldn''t stop her heart.

    Even if it was because of Luo Bingwan''s tit-for-tat confrontation, she still liked this person in her heart.

    "boom!"

    As soon as his forehead hurt, Su Zibao came back to his senses, and saw that Pei Yi had just snapped her with his fingers, with a smile that was not a smile on his face.

    "Wake up, wipe your saliva."

    Su Zibao raised his hand habitually, and just touched his mouth, he suddenly reacted, and jumped up from him like a frying hair, "You...you..."

    "I thought about it." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao forgot what happened just now, "What can I do?"

    "The military region art gala in two days."

    ��

    In order to show my uncle''s sincerity, Su Zibao chatted with my uncle during the two days of training, discussing the matter of apology.

    Pei Yi''s method is quite simple to say, and Su Zibao is good at it. Apologizing verbally, it seems too casual, write a song to express apology. As for the lyrics, Su Zibao asked his uncle to write the lyrics, and she was in charge of composing the music.

    Lin Donghua agreed without a word. It seemed that he really felt very guilty towards Xia Yiyun, which was more sincere than saying sorry directly.

    Presumably, when Sister Xia hears this song, she will understand my uncle''s intentions.

    Biancheng Military Region holds such a cultural evening every mid-month. Sometimes the art soldiers come to perform, or the soldiers can sign up to participate, and the students of Haida are also very lucky and just caught up, so they are naturally indispensable.

    So this time, the art gala was huge before it even started. At that time, both soldiers and military doctors in the military region will gather together to participate in the party and have fun together.

 Chapter 176： Reconciled

    Border City Military Region, theatrical evening.

    Su Zibao deliberately sat with Xia Yiyun, next to Li Han and Lei Lie, they all knew about Su Zibao and Lin Donghua''s plan.

    Because this was not the first time to watch the party, Xia Yiyun seemed very indifferent.

    "Next, we will invite Lin Donghua, a soldier from the third battalion of our Biancheng Military Region, to bring you an original song." The host said.

    Xia Yiyun was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly a little unnatural.

    Lin Donghua was even more nervous than Xia Yiyun. He stood on the edge of the stage with his guitar in his arms, hesitating for a long time before moving forward.

    The people at the bottom immediately roared.

    "Whether to sing or not!"

    "That''s right, it''s a joke!"

    "If you can''t, then come down and change someone!"

    The laughter from below made Lin Donghua on the stage even more nervous. Although they had rehearsed well with Su Zibao before, Lin Donghua only knew how difficult this step was when it came to an end.

    Seeing that things were going to get worse, Su Zibao didn''t care about anything else, so he ran to the stage in three or two steps, grabbed Lin Donghua''s guitar directly, stared at him with eyes like autumn water, and at the same time the melody of the prelude sounded at Su Zibao''s fingertips.

    For Su Zibao, who came out of the Conservatory of Music in his previous life, guitar is only a basic skill.

    As soon as the music melody came out, Lin Donghua finally overcame his nervousness and entered a state. It was as if the music was urging him to sing quickly. When the music didn''t sound, he was still bumping and bumping. When the music hit, he naturally sang the first sentence.

    The hoarse and weather-beaten voice quieted the noisy soldiers below.

    This song is about a man''s apology to a woman and the affection he hopes to protect her silently. Very simple lyrics, seems to be able to hear a story in it.

    Xia Yiyun stared blankly at Lin Donghua on the stage, the figure of the man in front of him overlapped with the one he was many years ago.

    In fact, there was something that Lin Donghua didn''t know. It was not the first time they met in that spring night.

    When Xia Yiyun went to that bar for the first time, he was harassed, and it was Lin Donghua who drove away the thugs.

    He was just passing by, gave Xia Yiyun a casual glance, and said to the gangsters, "If you want to pick up girls, use your skills, and dare to buy and sell on the master''s site, you don''t want to mess up, right?"

    He''s more rambunctious than those gangsters, and those people don''t dare to mess with him. Lin Donghua relieved her, but didn''t give her another look. Only then did Xia Yiyun know that some people help you, and it really has nothing to do with your appearance.

    Although Xia Yiyun realized later that he did not pay attention to her at that time, even though Xia Yiyun was a very beautiful woman. It''s just that there was his girlfriend in that bar, so he covered it all up, and no one was allowed to break the rules there. That''s all, that''s all.

    Later, because of that child, she was willing to marry Lin Donghua, but it was also because of the first impression this man gave her.

    Lin Donghua still can''t remember that it was their first meeting.

    This song does not have any gorgeous language, but it has the most sincere sincerity. Originally, Xia Yiyun hadn''t remembered what happened for many years, but the moment he heard this song, he suddenly remembered their first encounter.

    Su Zibao heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his uncle''s singing.

    Pei Yi in the audience quietly looked at Su Zibao. Her **** on the guitar is very skilled, and it is easy to pop up moving melodies.

    When he almost fell short, he was able to make a decision in an instant to save the decline.

    Although she was just sitting quietly in a corner of the stage at this time, she was like a

    This is dazzling. Just like when she played the piano at the banquet, like she pointed the country in the company conference room, like a little sun, it will shine.

    Lei Lie also looked at Su Zibao with a smile on his handsome face.

    The song is over.

    At this time, Lin Donghua finally summoned up his courage and said into the microphone, "This song is for a woman I have let down. I want to tell her, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t protect you well, I didn''t cherish you, and I didn''t believe in you. I didn''t realize until now that trust is very important between two people. If I could have trusted you a little bit more at the beginning, even if things were irreversible, we would never have become Now it''s so far away. And if I could have cared more about you back then, I wouldn''t have allowed you to be hurt like that."

    "I''ve never dared to face this past, but now I''m standing here, I finally... I finally dare to stand here, I don''t want you to forgive me, I just want to say, I''m sorry."

    "If there is still a chance in the future, I hope I can silently guard you behind your back. You don''t need any response from you, just take it as my atonement for the past."

    "In the end, being able to meet you is really the greatest blessing and the best luck in my life."

    The audience was silent, followed by thunderous applause.

    Even Su Zibao didn''t expect Lin Donghua to say such a thing, his hands clapped.

    Xia Yiyun in the audience had tears in his eyes and looked at Lin Donghua for so long.

    The soldiers around also found the clue and began to boo.

    "He said these words here, that means that person should also be here, otherwise it would be useless."

    "Yes, yes, who is it? It''s so happy. It''s so romantic! It''s so touching!"

    Lin Donghua handed over the microphone to the host, walked off the stage, walked to Xia Yiyun, and before he could speak, Xia Yiyun said with tears: "You idiot, fool, bastard!"

    "Yes, I''m an idiot, a fool, and a bastard." As soon as Lin Donghua saw her, the manhood just now disappeared, his face flushed, and he was at a loss.

    The crowd let out a burst of good-natured laughter.

    Su Zibao said quickly, "Uncle, hold one! Hold one!"

    Looking at Xia Yiyun''s attitude, it was obvious that he was not angry with him.

    Lin Donghua was a little embarrassed. It should be said that he did not dare to face this shameful woman. On the contrary, Xia Yiyun, who has always been gentle and kind, took the initiative to reach out and hug him gently.

    "Oh! Great!" "Wow, so romantic!"

    Everyone applauded, only Lu Kai, who was in the crowd, blushed with jealousy. That kid Lin Donghua, how can he be!

    Pei Yi also looked at Su Zibao, Lin Donghua''s words just now touched him a lot.

    trust.

    He has enough protection for her, but it is impossible to have trust.

    Because of him, it is impossible to easily trust anyone, including Su Zibao.

    This evening''s art gala was a great success. Su Zibao could see that Lin Donghua was truly remorseful now, and whether he could chase Sister Xia back in the future would depend on his future performance.

    At least, they don''t have the knots they had in the past.

    After the art gala, it was Su Zibao''s last project in this military training, and it was also the most interesting for the students, a real-life shooting game. When this game is over, they should also return to Haicheng.

    Su Zibao felt that this trip was not in vain. She helped her uncle to apologize to Sister Xia, and shared joys and sorrows with Lei Lie. As for Pei Yi...the misunderstanding between them could not be resolved for the time being.

 Chapter 177： Bao is missing

    Early in the morning, Su Zibao was carrying his packed bags and discussed the shooting game with Lei Lie and Li Han.

    "The location is at Dayun Mountain next to the Biancheng Military Region. The arrangement here in the Military Region is to shoot during the day, camp at night, and return the next day. After that, everyone has a meal and can return to Haida at noon." Li Han said with the arrangement of this event.

    Lei Lie said, "The company with our enemy camp is the fourth company, and Shao Pei''s luck is really bad. He even got the fourth company. There are at least five people in the fourth company, and their marksmanship is very good."

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t we still have you here?" Li Han said with a smile.

    Everyone split their guns, but instead of bullets, they shot white powder. Whoever gets hit by the fan group is out.

    "A Bao, your marksmanship is so poor, you should run quickly when you see people from the Fourth Company." Li Han turned his head and warned.

    Su Zibao smiled helplessly. She is not all-powerful either. She has never touched a gun before. Although she has practiced for a few days, only God knows how accurate she is. As for Li Han, he was obviously trained. Although his marksmanship was not as good as Lei Lie''s, he was not bad.

    If Su Zibao meets the people of the Fourth Company, he really only has to run.

    At this moment, Lin Donghua and Xia Yiyun came over together. Seeing that the two of them went out together, the three of them raised a meaningful smile.

    Xia Yiyun quickly explained, "Don''t get me wrong, Lin Donghua said that you are going up the mountain to play shooting games today. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and you might fall down and bleed. I have prepared some medicine for you, and you can take it with you. If you get hurt , can be dealt with in a timely manner.��

    "Thank you, Sister Xia." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Lin Donghua touched the back of his head, and he was a little shy for the first time, "A Bao, thank you the night before. If you hadn''t come up to play the guitar, I would have been stunned at the time."

    "You''re my uncle, what can I say thank you." Su Zibao said with a smile, and said in a low voice, "When will you marry Sister Xia again, then you really deserve to be my uncle!"

    Although he lowered his voice, Xia Yiyun next to him also heard it.

    "You girl." Lin Donghua coughed. Seeing that Xia Yiyun was not angry, he changed the subject and said, "Abao, this is all barren mountains, you must be careful on the mountains, and don''t run to the undeveloped area. ."

    Su Zibao said, "Don''t worry, the location on the map is still unclear, so I won''t go outside."

    After saying goodbye to my uncle Xia, Su Zibao and the others got into the military area car and went to Dayun Mountain outside the border town.

    The shooting game is very simple, divided into two teams, whichever team "dies out" first will lose. If two hours later, there are still people on both sides "surviving", then the team with the most survivors wins.

    After the game started, Lei Lie said, "A Bao, you just need to find a place to hide, not to be found by the people of the four companies, and just survive."

    They couldn''t expect Su Zibao''s marksmanship to attack the Fourth Company.

    "Yes, as for me and Lei Lie, we are going to fight the people of the fourth company." Li Han shook the gun in his hand, looked at Su Zibao and asked, "Can you do it alone? If not, I will join you. ."

    Su Zibao waved his hand quickly, "It''s okay, I can do it. You two fight a few more times, and I''ll find a place to hide."

    So the three separated in the jungle.

    Su Zibao not only carried a map, but also had a gprs locator on his wrist. Everyone was under the surveillance of the headquarters, which was considered very safe.

    Just after a few steps, Su Zibao discovered Chen Yuan. She and herself were both from Qilian. Su Zibao didn''t think much about it at first, but Chen Yuan turned around and ran after seeing her.

    Su Zibao was puzzled, I''m not a 4th company, what are you running for?

    In less than three minutes, Chen Yuan brought Lu Qingyun over!

    &nb

    sp; Chen Yuan sold his teammates so shamelessly!

    Su Zibao found it in time, turned around and ran, Lu Qingyun and Chen Yuan were chasing after him. Fortunately, there are trees and stones here, which can cover.

    Lu Qingyun meets Su Zibao!

    Whenever Su Zibao wanted to rest, Lu Qingyun chased after him. After chasing and running like this, more than half an hour passed, and even Su Zibao himself didn''t know where he went.

    "You''ve been chasing me, you''ve run away from me, you should get rid of it now." Su Zibao was panting, wiping the hot sweat from his forehead.

    Finally, no trace of Lu Qingyun and Chen Yuan was found.

    But in fact, five minutes ago, Lu Qingyun started running back. Finally, Su Zibao was driven to the undeveloped area, Su Zibao, Su Zibao, you are ready to die in this deep mountain forest.

    After resting for ten minutes, Su Zibao took his breath away, looked at his watch, and it was about an hour before the meeting time. Why don''t we just stay here until the meeting and then go back, but where exactly is this place?

    Su Zibao took out the map, but found that there were no reference objects marked on the map nearby.

    She has run into the greenfield.

    Su Zibao was anxious, looked at the gprs locator on his wrist and was relieved. It''s a big deal and finally let Pei Yi come to find me, anyway, there is a position. And the red button on this location is the distress signal.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao was in no hurry and tried to go out on his own. But after walking for a full hour, when it was time to gather, Su Zibao found himself more and more confused as he walked, and he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west.

    Just press the distress signal.

    Su Zibao thought so, and clicked, but found that the gprs locator did not respond at all.

    No way? There are even military items that have been recharged, and they are broken? Su Zibao''s face turned black...

    Pei Yi stood at the mountain camp and came out of the woods alone, but he never saw Su Zibao.

    She''s pretty good at hiding.

    It was only when Su Zibao was left that everyone realized that something was wrong.

    "Check where Su Zibao is now." Pei Yi said to a soldier next to him.

    The soldier fiddled with a machine for a long time, and then said, "I can''t find her anchor point."

    "Why is this? Isn''t she wearing a locator?" Pei Yi asked, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.

    The soldier said, "Unless the locator is broken, the signal must be tracked."

    Li Han said in shock, "You mean, Po is gone? And this gprs can''t catch up with her?"

    "Send someone in to look for it immediately." Pei Yi took the lead and rushed in.

    The people in the other companies were not in the mood to play games anymore. One person disappeared after a while, and all the soldiers hurried in to search.

    But after everyone searched the area of ??the development zone, there was still no trace of Su Zibao.

    At this time, it was already getting dark.

    "Could it be that A Bao accidentally broke into the undeveloped area? But how is it possible that the undeveloped area is blocked with iron nets, and a warning sign is written prohibiting entry. She can''t go in." Li Han said anxiously.

    At this time, a veteran in Biancheng said, "Actually, there is a part of Dayun Mountain where the iron net is not pulled up, so it is possible to enter the undeveloped area."

    "Where?" Lei Lie asked immediately.

    The veteran added, "No one can enter the undeveloped area without the commander''s order."

    Things froze all of a sudden.

 Chapter 178： Bao, wait for me

    The night is sinking like water, and the stars are shining.

    The development zone has been searched three times by everyone, and now it is almost certain that Su Zibao has entered the non-development zone by mistake.

    However, according to the regulations of the military region, no one can enter the undeveloped area at will. At this time, even if only one or two people are sent, it will not work, and a team of experienced veterans must be sent.

    The situation froze for a while.

    Lei Lie said, "You soldiers can''t go in, so can we go in by ourselves?"

    "Young Master Lei, don''t embarrass us. You really can''t go in. If you want to go in, you must get the commander-in-chief''s documents." An adjutant said embarrassedly.

    Lu Qingyun, who was hiding in the crowd, sneered.

    Su Zibao, let you do the right thing with me, I will ruin my reputation, and I will not make you feel good, but I did a little trick to trick you into an undeveloped area, which is full of wild animals and countless dangers. , and no one can save you, gprs is broken, do you think you can get out on your own?

    Pei Yi looked at this scene coldly, without saying a word, turned around and walked towards the military area.

    "Pei Yi, where are you going? Have you ignored Abao?" Li Han shouted when he saw this.

    Lei Lie said, "Pei Yi must have gone to the commander-in-chief and dispatched troops to save A Bao."

    "But the undeveloped area in this mountain is so large, and the gprs on Po''s body has failed again. It''s very dangerous inside, and I''m not sure how many people can be dispatched." Li Han frowned.

    Lei Lie said, "That''s better than a few of us rushing in. It''s hard for us to find A Bao, and more people will have a chance to find it."

    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Pei Yi had already arrived at the commander-in-chief''s office.

    In fact, Pei Yi''s transfer to the Biancheng Barracks is not as good as Pei Changfeng''s relationship as outsiders think. It was all arranged by Song Yingjie, and even Pei Changfeng didn''t know that his third brother had come to the barracks.

    After all, he is a commander-in-chief, and he will not pay attention to such trivial matters as the new instructor in the company below.

    In addition, Pei Yi didn''t want to disturb him at first, so he didn''t stretch out on purpose, so Pei Changfeng was very surprised when he saw Pei Yi.

    Pei Changfeng is a young man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old. He looks very dignified and unsmiling. He is very similar to Mr. Pei Yan. He is also the only one of the Pei family''s generation to join the army.

    His face was as hard as steel, and his sharp eyes were piercing.

    Wearing a military uniform, his words and deeds are typical military style.

    Just explaining why he appeared in the military region in a short sentence, Pei Yi told Pei Changfeng all the current situation.

    "The undeveloped area is very dangerous and has a very wide range. I can only mobilize a flying eagle team of 300 people within the scope of my authority. I will do my best to search and rescue, but you must be mentally prepared. There have also been soldiers who accidentally entered the undeveloped area. District, we also searched with our hands for two months, and found nothing. So you have a good idea of ??Su Zibao''s chances of survival." Pei Changfeng looked at Pei Yi with a grim expression, and he did not shirk at all, and immediately used his greatest power. Send troops to the rescue.

    He takes great care of his younger brother Pei Yi and his younger brother Su Zibao.

    Seeing that Pei Yi''s face was not very good, Pei Changfeng patted him on the shoulder, "Maybe you''ll be lucky this time, don''t worry. You just wait here, I''ll take someone to find it."

    "With the scope of the undeveloped area, the possibility of 300 people being found is too small." Pei Yi said.

    Pei Changfeng nodded, "Indeed. But ordinary soldiers in the border towns are very difficult to enter the undeveloped area.

    Danger. The Flying Eagles are an army that I can directly mobilize. I will report the situation here to the headquarters later, and I will be able to get an approval within three days. More special forces should be dispatched by then. "

    "There are at least ten special elite troops stationed in the border town itself." Pei Yi stared at Pei Changfeng and said.

    Pei Changfeng looked at Pei Yi in shock, "Where did you hear it? This is a secret of the military. You didn''t peek at the official document of the old man, did you? It''s too nonsense! Yes, but there is no order above, your brother, I Even if I mobilize privately, those people won''t listen to me."

    Those special elites are usually dispatched to perform special secret missions. Although Pei Changfeng is the commander of the Border City Military Region, he has no right to mobilize them at all, only orders from above can do.

    And after three days, the day lily was cold.

    A soldier like Pei Changfeng could still stay there for three days, but Su Zibao and Pei Yi doubted that she couldn''t stay for a night.

    She might die.

    For the first time, it felt so directly and clearly that it was possible to never see this woman again.

    It was not until this moment that he suddenly realized that she had occupied a very important place in his heart for a long time. He simply couldn''t tolerate her disappearing into this world.

    "Third, you wait here, I can only do my best." Pei Changfeng patted his shoulder, "Wait for my good news."

    Pei Yi stopped him, "Wait!"

    "You want to go with me? No way! You haven''t been trained, that kind of undeveloped area is not like playing in the army as usual, and it is life-threatening. There are swamps, wild beasts, poisonous snakes, and everything in it! There is a virgin forest! " Pei Changfeng sternly refused.

    Pei Yi took out a slap-sized document with a black cover from his arms, looked at Pei Changfeng and said, "Immediately mobilize all the special forces on standby in the Biancheng Military Region to conduct a comprehensive search of Su Zibao''s whereabouts."

    Pei Changfeng''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at the certificate, for the first time, he felt as if he didn''t know his third brother.

    But at this moment, when he looked at the certificate, he only thought that when he took over the post of commander-in-chief of the military region, the old commander who was transferred back to Kyoto had shown him a photo of such a certificate, and he told him earnestly: "You may have a lifetime. You can''t meet anyone with this certificate, but if you do, no matter what order he has, you just need to answer the commander."

    So the first thing Pei Changfeng reacted to was a salute, "As ordered, sir."

    Before leaving, Pei Changfeng regained his senses and said to Pei Yi, "You brat, when the matter is over, I will give you a good trial!"

    At this moment, all the special elites hidden in the dark in the border city military region poured into the undeveloped area, and the students and ordinary soldiers on the mountain were all transferred back.

    "Why are there so many people, there are more than I thought." Li Han said in surprise, looking at the figures who kept entering the forest.

    Lei Lie''s eyes were solemn, "These are not the troops we saw in the border town, they are all special forces. Pei Changfeng doesn''t have the power to transfer so many people. It seems that someone has interfered."

    No matter what others think, at this moment, Pei Yi has entered the undeveloped area wearing a camouflage uniform.

    Bao, you wait, I won''t let you have an accident.

    Even if this is a primeval forest, I will bring you back.

    That night, the Border City Military Region did not sleep. But how easy is it to find someone in the primeval forest? Helicopters are flying in the sky and special forces are running on the ground, but even so, Su Zibao has not been found all day and night.

 Chapter 179： With you every day is in love

    There were all forests in front of him, and no matter how he walked, he couldn''t find the direction. There was no undeveloped area marked on the map. Neither Su Zibao nor Su Zibao had the experience of surviving in such primitive forests. After a day and a night, the biscuits and candies in the backpack have been eaten, and the water has been drank, and I have no energy. At this time, it is dark again.

    This is the second night she has been lost in this area.

    Su Zibao was lucky, even though he got lost, he didn''t encounter any beasts and poisonous snakes.

    "boom!"

    With his feet slipping, Su Zibao accidentally fell directly into a naturally formed pit.

    The pit is not deep, about two meters, but it is surrounded by floating soil, and it is not easy to get out. Moreover, with such a fall, Su Zibao''s foot was twisted, and he couldn''t exert himself at all.

    "It''s been two days. It''s like a virgin forest. No matter how you walk, you can''t get out. The gprs has no signal, and this place is not marked on the map. Did I run across to another world?" Su Zibao smiled helplessly. Rubbing his injured foot, he leaned against the edge of the pit, looking at the stars in the night sky.

    Although I don''t know where this place is, Su Zibao already has a hunch in his heart. There was no sign of human activity in this place at all. She walked aimlessly for two days without seeing a single person, so she was basically certain that she would not be able to get out.

    The food and water have been consumed, and now she falls and can''t walk. Even if she doesn''t fall, she doesn''t know where she can go.

    Sitting here, there is a feeling of waiting to die.

    die. Su Zibao suddenly felt the word so clearly, she was not afraid of death, she was someone who died once, but she was not reconciled.

    She still had a big revenge to avenge, she hadn''t been able to kill Xia Chengye, and she hadn''t given them what they deserved.

    She still has relatives to protect, and the Su Zhenzhe brothers and sisters are still eyeing the Su Group. Now that they are completely suppressed by themselves, there is no movement. They can''t imagine how the situation of the Su family will deteriorate if they die.

    Also... She was so sad that she had a misunderstanding with Pei Yi and didn''t solve it.

    In addition to revenge and protecting her relatives, her only remaining obsession now is Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao fumbled through his backpack to find his mobile phone.

    There is no signal, and the battery is only ten percent left, and the white light on the screen looks extraordinarily cold in the dark.

    Su Zibao opened the recording software, and if she really died, when someone found her body, she would still be able to find the recording.

    Su Zibao believed that Pei Yi was definitely looking for her, but two days and one night passed, and they did not find Su Zibao, nor did Su Zibao find them.

    Su Zibao understood the concept of being lost in the primeval forest.

    If she really wants to die, let her explain her last words.

    When I pressed the record button, I had a lot to say, but for a moment, Su Zibao didn''t know where to start.

    "Pei Yi, by the time you find this phone, I''ll probably be dead. I didn''t expect people to be unlucky, and they can even get lost in the virgin forest while playing a shooting game. No, I don''t think I''m unlucky, but Lu Qingyun and Chen. Yuan deliberately drove me to this place, and when I tried to get out, I found that I couldn''t find my way. So if you hear this recording, be sure to help me find out what happened

    Don''t let me die in vain. "

    Speaking of this sentence, Su Zibao''s tone involuntarily turned cold. She is a character with a clear grudge and a vengeance. If she dies, I hope that according to the clues she provides, Pei Yi can find her murderer.

    "I am most worried about my parents and Jiaxin. Su Zhenzhe and Su Liya have so many intrigues, they are ambitious, and they want to seize the Su family''s property. Now my father has not reconciled with Jiaxin, and I don''t know what I will do in the future. Now that they are gone, what will happen to that pair of brothers and sisters. I am really worried about my parents and Jiaxin. I know you have no obligation to help me, but even if it is an unkind request before my death, please excuse me Look after them for me when I can help."

    Su Zibao''s eyes were wet unconsciously. Parents, Jiaxin, I''m sorry, but I still accidentally followed someone else''s way.

    I can''t be with you any longer.

    "There''s nothing else." Su Zibao paused for a while. If she was still alive, she would definitely stay with Xia Chengye, but there was no need to attach her hatred to Pei Yi now. If he could take care of the Su family after her death, Su Zibao would be grateful. She didn''t mention a word about Xia Chengye''s hatred.

    After all these words were explained, Su Zibao bit his lip tightly, tears shaky.

    "Pei Yi, you are a bastard, why don''t you believe me. I said before, I didn''t give Luo Bingwan medicine, I really didn''t. You are so good to me, but you can''t even give me such a little trust. I am Your wife... I trust you very much, I have always trusted you, and I can tell you everything. In fact, I have long discovered that the husband I married is not easy, and it is probably difficult for you to trust me. So I don''t blame you, I just don''t want us to have such a gap between us in the future. It is actually a very happy thing to have a person who trusts with all your heart in this world. I can believe You, I... feel very happy."

    Su Zibao closed his eyes, tears fell, and his voice choked.

    "Thank you very much for taking care of you during this period of time. In fact, I regret it a little now. Why do you have to worry so much when you like someone? Why should I care about who is hiding in your heart? I am your legal wife, and you also said that you want to Stay with me until the end of the year. It seems a little regretful that we got married without falling in love, but in fact, every day with you is like a passionate love. "

    I always thought that the time in the future is still long, but life is short, and natural disasters are never predictable. If I had known that we did not have such a long future, I would definitely be reluctant to fight with you one day.

    "Goodbye, Pei Yi."

    As soon as she finished speaking, something seemed to fall heavily on the top of her head. Su Zibao suddenly opened his eyes and saw Pei Yi in a camouflage uniform appearing in front of her.

    Su Zibao blinked his eyes hard and muttered to himself, "Illusion?"

    But the man had already hugged her tightly in his arms, so hard, as if he was afraid that she would disappear from now on.

    Only then did Su Zibao come to his senses, it was true, not an illusion, Pei Yi was true.

    "Pei Yi!"

    Pei Yi hugged her even harder. He found the food packaging bag abandoned by Su Zibao and found it from the afternoon to the evening. It was already dark, and I thought that no one could be found today, but I didn''t expect to hear voices nearby.

    Pei Yi heard it since Su Zibao had just recorded it, but the terrain here is complicated and Su Zibao was under the pit, and it took Pei Yi a long time to find her.

    He heard everything she said.

 Chapter 180： you havent touched me

    Su Zibao was full of surprises and burst into tears. He thought he was going to die, but when he meets Pei Yi again, that kind of great sadness and joy is not someone who has experienced it personally, and can''t feel it at all.

    Su Zibao''s tears all fell on Pei Yi''s body, and his whole body trembled. This strong woman who used to be majestic and mighty, is now like a fragile crystal, and like a pitiful kitten, which makes Pei Yi unable to bear it. A moment of distress.

    "I thought I would never see you again." Su Zibao''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of tears.

    Pei Yi rubbed her hair, "Well, I will find you."

    "I know you must be looking for me, you must be looking for me." Su Zibao choked.

    The two hugged for a while before gradually calming down from this pleasant surprise. Pei Yi found that Su Zibao''s foot was injured, picked her up by the waist, and turned over from the pit.

    "Are we going back now?" Su Zibao asked while sniffling in Pei Yi''s arms.

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "Wait until dawn. The primeval forest at night is too unsafe. Fortunately, you didn''t encounter wild beasts, poisonous snakes, poisonous mosquitoes, or swamps on the way. You just sprained your foot."

    "It''s a blessing to say that you sprained your foot." Su Zibao glared at him angrily. But from Pei Yi''s mouth, he learned that this piece is the virgin forest in the undeveloped area. There was a soldier who entered by mistake and even the body was not found. Su Zibao felt fortunate for himself.

    Pei Yi took out a bottle of nutritious milk from his backpack, and took out a compressed biscuit and several pieces of chocolate, "Eat a little to replenish, you''re starving."

    "It''s okay. I''ll be out of food this afternoon." Su Zibao took a sip of the nutritious milk and felt refreshed.

    Pei Yi had already taken out a simple folded tent from his backpack and set it up, Su Zibao said in surprise, "Hey, why did you come out to find someone and bring a tent?"

    "I didn''t go back last night." Pei Yi said lightly as he pitched the tent.

    Su Zibao understood instantly. He brought a tent and enough food because he planned to stay in this primeval forest for a few days, and he wanted to find her.

    Su Zibao silently nibbled on the cold and hard compressed biscuits, but felt warm in his heart.

    After finding some dry wood to make a fire, and heating up some hot water to drink, I ate and drank enough, looking at the people sitting next to me, a sense of security came to me.

    Even in the primeval forest, being with him was like they were just out camping.

    "Pei Yi, do you think we are camping in the open air now?" Su Zibao smiled and stretched out, "The fire is warm, and there is a tent, and the sky is full of stars. It hurts, as if all the bad things have passed. After seeing you, everything is getting better and better."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao next to him and bent the corners of his lips. Not to mention how many people were dispatched by the Border City Military Region for the extravagant "camping" in the virgin forest.

    Originally, ordinary mobile phones in the forest had no signal, but Pei Yi and his military had special contact information, and they had notified the headquarters who found Su Zibao, and they could return to the military area tomorrow.

    "When you recorded just now, you said that Lu Qingyun and Chen Yuan brought you here?" Pei Yi asked.

    Su Zibao nodded, "At the time, I was still wondering why he kept chasing me. With his marksmanship, he should have hit me, but he just didn''t do anything at all. Now it seems that their purpose is to lead me here."

    "Your gprs has also been manipulated." Pei Yi played with Su Zibao

    said the broken gprs.

    Su Zibao frowned, "After I go back, I must ask clearly if it was deliberately targeting me."

    After speaking, Su Zibao said awkwardly, "You have heard this sentence, that is to say, you have heard everything I said later?"

    "Well." Pei Yi nodded earnestly, with a teasing smile on his lips, "It''s a rare honor to hear our baby''s ''last words''."

    Su Zibao''s pretty face blushed, she just thought she would never see Pei Yi again, she cried and said some shameful words, but he even heard him.

    Seeing Su Zibao lowered her head and didn''t speak, Pei Yi put her index finger on her forehead, "I apologize to you about Luo Bingwan. My wife, I''m sorry I didn''t believe you."

    "You... now believe it?" Su Zibao raised his head in pain, his watery eyes were sparkling, and looking at Pei Yi with an idiot-looking expression, Su Zibao bit his lip, "That''s right, people who are about to die are also good at their words. You will indeed believe my last words before I die."

    Inevitably, there is still a sense of loss in my heart. He could believe it because in that dying environment, there was no need for him to lie to him.

    It''s not because he really trusts her that he can believe it based on such a fact.

    Forget it, she had long known that Pei Yi couldn''t trust others so easily, and such a result was understandable.

    What she felt in her heart was that Pei Yi cared more about Luo Bingwan. For Luo Bingwan''s sake, she could show her face.

    Believe it or not, you can take it slowly, but he cares so much about other women, does she want to fight with other women for her husband?

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao''s heart was inevitably full of grief, and looking at Pei Yi''s eyes unconsciously brought a hint of sadness.

    This nasty flower butterfly likes to provoke women so much. asshole!

    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.

    After a long time, Su Zibao asked dully, "Pei Yi, do you like Luo Bingwan?"

    "It''s not what you think is the love between men and women." Pei Yi replied immediately, without any hesitation.

    This woman is the hurdle between them. Pei Yi also knew that he had had such a big misunderstanding with Su Zibao this time. If it wasn''t for a coincidence, he didn''t know when the misunderstanding would be clarified. He didn''t want to see her unhappy for Luo Bingwan, so he decided to explain it seriously.

    Pei Yi thought for a while and said seriously, "I have known her for so many years, and I have never touched her. Do you understand?"

    "You haven''t touched me either." Su Zibao choked back.

    Pei Yi stroked his chin, smiling full of energy, "It turns out that my wife is dissatisfied with me for this."

    Su Zibao''s cheeks flushed, but then he straightened his chest, looked at Pei Yi with watery eyes, and nodded solemnly: "Yes."

    The smile on Pei Yi''s face froze. He usually molest Su Zibao has become a habit. Every time, his little wife hides shyly to the side. This time, such a neat counterattack made him stunned for a moment.

    "A Bao, I really don''t like Luo Bingwan." Pei Yi explained it again seriously.

    In order to let him answer this question, Mrs. Wife has sacrificed so much. Does he dare not explain it clearly?

    Su Zibao rolled over and straddled Pei Yi, raising her eyebrows slightly, "What about me?"

 Chapter 181： I will be responsible

    She straddled his lap, like a certain pose in some small movies. With Pei Yi''s experience, he should have been able to sit still, but Su Zibao sat on his body like this, smelling the fragrance of a woman exuding from her body, and his stomach suddenly warmed.

    When she was not so uncontrollable to other women, her frown and smile were so seductive.

    At this time, the moon is dark and the wind is high, the stars are dotted, the forest is deep, and there is no one around. The fire swayed, and the tent was quietly beside it.

    Before Pei Yi could answer, Su Zibao pressed his lips. She rarely kissed him so proactively, and she was so hot and lingering.

    The atmosphere was ambiguous, and the two of them kissed emotionally, but Pei Yi still remembered her tears that night, only to stop.

    However, Su Zibao was very active, pressing Pei Yi under him with a strong attitude of a female overlord trying to push a little white face.

    When she explained her last words just now, she thought very clearly. She was sure that she liked Pei Yi very much, especially him. She wanted to be with him all her life and would never think about others again.

    No matter who else Pei Yi has in his heart, he is willing to live with her for the rest of his life.

    They are husband and wife, people who want to support each other for a lifetime.

    She loves him, so she is willing to be his woman, and when she has a child that belongs to them in the future, this life will pass like this.

    It''s that simple.

    "A Bao, you..." Pei Yi raised his eyebrows lightly, his long and narrow eyes burning with fire.

    This little wife has already made him want to stop.

    An enchanting smile appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "I want you."

    "I will be responsible." The low and hoarse voice revealed a forbearance. He had exchanged so many women on his bed, but he only made such a promise to her.

    I don''t even know why this woman can make him love him so much.

    For the former Pei Yi, love between men and women is just consensual love, and at dawn they parted ways. Rarely would he be with the same woman for more than three months.

    But at this moment, he wanted to be entangled with her like this for the rest of his life.

    Su Zibao hooked his neck, his watery eyes enticing people''s souls, adding a hint of seductiveness, "I''ve already received the marriage certificate, so it''s still not responsible?"

    The next moment, Su Zibao was picked up by Pei Yi and got into the tent.

    Despite her calmness in front of him, Su Zibao was still a little nervous when there were only the two of them left in the tent, and they all had his breath on them.

    "Baby, you are mine." A magnetic voice sounded in Su Zibao''s ear.

    That voice was so intoxicating. That smile, beautiful and charming.

    Hearing his voice and looking at his face, the last bit of unease in his heart disappeared, Su Zibao put his arms around his neck, "En."

    That night, the voices in the tent did not stop.

    ��

    Frontier Military Region.

    Because of Su Zibao''s accident, this group of students who were supposed to return has not left for the time being. The news that Pei Yi had found Su Zibao last night made everyone in the Biancheng Military Region breathe a sigh of relief.

    This is the first batch of cooperation between the Border City Military Region and Haida. If people are killed, it will be difficult for the military training activities to go on.

    Of course, some people were very disappointed, but they didn''t expect Su Zibao to die.

    It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the special forces that went deep into the undeveloped area had returned one after another this morning, even those who had traveled farther than Pei Yi had returned. Arrived around 9:00 this morning.

    So it''s been an hour

    , I just didn''t see Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    In addition to Pei Changfeng, Su Zibao''s friends Lei Lie and Li Han, as well as his uncle Lin Donghua and military doctor Xia Yiyun, were also waiting at the door.

    "Commander Pei, can you really come back early today? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? Are you really sure who found Po?" Lei Lie asked. Although he really wanted to go in and look for Su Zibao, and his physical fitness was not inferior to those of the troop, he was just a student and Mr. Lei''s treasure, how could Pei Changfeng dare to let him in.

    So Lei Lie was forcibly detained in the military area. Pei Changfeng was afraid that he would act privately, so he found a few soldiers to follow him.

    Lei Lie could only wait for news every day.

    Pei Changfeng said, "The news that Pei Yi sent back last night has already found Su Zibao and reported the exact location."

    "Yeah, Commander Pei also speculated that they would be there at nine in the morning, but it''s already ten now." Li Han couldn''t help worrying, "Could there be an accident?"

    Pei Changfeng paused and said, "If Su Zibao is inconvenient, it may be later."

    When it came to the inconvenience of movement, the expressions of several people changed. Could it be that Su Zibao was injured before he was found by Pei Yi?

    Lin Donghua said silently, Abao, don''t have any trouble, God bless you.

    At this point, a soldier on the lookout shouted, "Report sir, they have appeared!"

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Pei Yiheng came over holding Su Zibao and appeared in the eyes of several people.

    Lei Lie and the others hula all around them.

    "A Bao, how are you? Are you injured?" Li Han asked with concern.

    Pei Yi said, "She sprained her foot."

    "Let me take a look." Xia Yiyun said quickly.

    Su Zibao blushed. In fact, the sprained foot was the second thing. The most important thing was that they had **** last night.

    As a result, today, Su Zibao can''t walk.

    So it took a little time.

    Xia Yiyun said after checking it, "It''s okay, it''s just a slight sprain, not serious. Just apply some medicine and you''ll be fine."

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lei Lie and Lin Donghua didn''t say anything. Men are always more reserved than women, not like Li Han, Xia and Yi Yun, but they can see concern from their eyes.

    Su Zibao said, "I''m sorry to make everyone worry."

    "It''s okay, it''s good to be back." Lin Donghua said.

    Pei Yi whispered to Su Zibao, "That''s the big brother."

    Su Zibao looked over in surprise and wanted to jump down, but Pei Yi hugged her tightly and didn''t let go, Su Zibao could only see his parents in such an embarrassment.

    "Hello, brother."

    Pei Changfeng looked very serious, and nodded to Su Zibao, "Yes."

    Strictly speaking, but Pei Yi already said last night that the eldest brother has always been very concerned about his younger brothers and sisters. When he heard of her accident last night, he did not hesitate to use the energy he could use.

    Compared to Pei Qisheng, although this eldest brother looks cold, he is like a real eldest brother.

    For such real relatives and elders, Su Zibao respected and sincerely thanked him, "Thank you eldest brother."

    "Just come back safely." Pei Changfeng was kind to Su Zibao, then turned around and said to Pei Yi Leng Bangbang, "Come to my office and explain to me."

    Pei Yi felt a headache, and the eldest brother asked him to explain the issue of documents.

 Chapter 182： Send Lu Qingyun to the police station

    Su Zibao was lying in the infirmary, Pei Yi was called by Pei Changfeng to question him, and Lei Lie and others sat beside the hospital bed.

    Everyone is worried about the disappearance this time. Now that I have finally come back, I have to talk about the disappearance.

    "In other words, that **** Lu Qingyun did it?" Lei Lie sank his face.

    Su Zibao said, "Pei Yi said that the gprs locator was also destroyed by man."

    "Lu Qingyun is just a student, and he is not qualified to access these instruments," Li Han said.

    Xia Yiyun thought for a while and said, "Does that mean that Lu Qingyun has a helper?"

    "A Bao, wait, I''ll beat Lu Qingyun, don''t believe him," Lei Lie said immediately.

    Li Han said, "Leave that Chen Yuan to me."

    "Don''t make a big fuss, be careful." Su Zibao said quickly.

    Lei Lie patted his chest, "Don''t worry, even if I beat Lu Qingyun, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to me."

    After a while, Lei Lie came over with Lu Qingyun, who was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Li Han didn''t hit Chen Yuan, but after some intimidation, Chen Yuan was only a little girl, so he naturally recruited.

    "A Bao, Chen Yuan said that Lu Qingyun asked her to follow you. If she found your trace, she would inform Lu Qingyun. She doesn''t know about other things." Li Han said, sneering, "It''s an accomplice."

    Lei Lie pointed at Lu Qingyun who was squatting on the ground and said, "Lu Qingyun, repeat what you recruited just now in front of A Bao."

    "You hit me, I''m bleeding, you hit me, I want to sue, Lei Lie, you are too mad..." Lu Qingyun''s face was bluish and red, and there were several bloodstains on his body.

    Lei Lie kicked him on the back, kicked him directly to the ground, and said coldly, "I''ll tell you to say it again."

    "Stop hitting. I said." Lu Qingyun screamed, and he could still hear the sound of bones rubbing, and the injury was not serious.

    "I purposely drove Su Zibao to the undeveloped area, just to make her get lost inside and make her unable to get out."

    Su Zibao''s eyes were as bright as ice, which was what she expected.

    Sure enough it was him.

    "Get lost in the virgin forest and die. Although we had some friction before, there is actually no deep hatred. Why did you do this?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    Lu Qingyun looked at Su Zibao resentfully and roared, "You have ruined my reputation, and you still call me no deep hatred? I was originally a man of the school and was sought after and liked by so many people, but because of you, I was rejected. It''s all your fault, if It''s not you, I''m still that much-anticipated student council president! They all think I''m plagiarizing my own results, and it''s all because of you. I want you to disappear, and I have a deep hatred with you!"

    Su Zibao watched this scene calmly.

    You are excluded, that''s your own reason, no one else''s fault. And to kill a person for such a reason is simply extreme.

    Then you can kill anyone who is not pleasing to the eye? This is a rule of law society.

    "What happened to the gprs locator?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lu Qingyun hesitated for a while, but seeing Lei Lie squeezing his fists, he quickly replied, "Don''t fight! I said, it''s Lu Kai! He''s my cousin!"

    "Lu Kai?" Lin Donghua said angrily, "He doesn''t like me, what''s wrong with me, he even shot at a little girl!"

    Lu Qingyun said, "Although Lu Kai is my cousin, he and I are closer than my eldest brother. My reputation was ruined by Su Zibao, and eldest brother Lu Jian was beaten by Su Zibao''s husband Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao also helped you chase after Xia Yiyun after the fracture was hospitalized. Originally, Xia Yiyun was in Brother Lu Kai''s bag, and he had a deep hatred with you. He just broke a locator, and as he was, it was easy. "

    "Lu Kai, this bastard, I''ll kill him!" Lin Donghua scolded angrily.

    Su Zibao hurriedly stopped him, "Uncle, wait. Lu Kai is not Lu Qingyun, he has a military post. And we don''t have any evidence that he damaged the locator."

    "Why is there no evidence, isn''t he recruiting?" Lin Donghua said, pointing at Lu Qingyun.

    Lei Lie reluctantly said, "Lu Kai can get away with a single word of humiliation, and maybe he will be held accountable for our beatings. Of course, since I dare to fight, I am not afraid of them being held accountable."

    Lu Qingyun is just a student, and he will fight when he hits. But Lu Kai is an officer in the military region and cannot use this set.

    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have hurt A Bao''s locator, and he almost disappeared." Xia Yiyun blamed himself.

    Su Zibao took her hand, "Sister Xia, don''t say that, it''s all to blame on Lu Kai, it has nothing to do with Sister Xia. Don''t worry, Sister Xia, I can handle it."

    "A Bao, what should he do?" Leilie asked.

    Su Zibao stood up. After a morning of recuperation, he had almost recovered. He walked in front of Lu Qingyun and looked down at him.

    "I had already forgotten about you, but since you insisted on pestering me, I''ll tell you too. My Su Zibao''s rule of thumb is to fight a tooth for a tooth. Let you also feel what is called a virgin forest. However, thank you that we are living in a society ruled by law. With Chen Yuan''s testimony, you should not be able to escape the charge of attempted murder."

    Hearing that Su Zibao didn''t put him in the primeval forest, Lu Qingyun was relieved, but when he heard the police, he couldn''t help but get nervous.

    If it was someone else, he would definitely not be worried. The Lu family has a big business, so it doesn''t matter where it is. But the person in front of him is Su Zibao. Although the people in the bureau do not want to offend the Lu family, do they dare to offend the Pei Su family?

    Lei Lie said, "Call the police? That''s too cheap for him!"

    "By the way, let the news out this time. How could the media let go of such good news as a college student''s attempted murder. When the commotion is over, I want to see how the Lu family will help you clear your name?" Su Zibao looked at it coldly. He glanced at Lu Qingyun.

    ��

    Pei Yi came out of the office with a helpless smile on his handsome face. He was almost driven mad by his eldest brother. Why are there so many questions.

    But to ask the truth from his Pei Yi''s mouth would underestimate his IQ too much.

    After finally resolving this matter, Pei Yi went to the precision instrument management room and had a conversation with the soldiers guarding the gate. It was almost certain that Lu Kai broke Su Zibao''s gprs locator.

    The military gprs can track locations even when driven to undeveloped areas.

    If the gprs hadn''t broken, she wouldn''t have nearly died at all.

    Pei Yi took out his phone and dialed a number, his voice was lazy and without a trace of emotion, "Isn''t there an expedition to the desert recently? Find an excuse to recruit a few people in the Border City Military Region, one of them is called Luke''s..."

    "Done?" The man on the other end of the phone was hoarse with a trace of blood.

    There was a smile on Pei Yi''s lips, but it was cold and biting, "Don''t beat and kill, we are civilized people. Just break his locator."

    "clear."

    Pei Yi hung up the phone and walked in the direction of the infirmary.

 Chapter 183： Pei Yis quid pro quo

    The military training activities in the Biancheng Military Region came to an end, and everyone returned to Haicheng together.

    Lu Qingyun was jailed for attempted murder. The Lu family wanted to help him clear his name, but the trouble was too great to end, so he had to give up.

    Su Zibao was still thinking about how to vent his anger against Lu Kai, but just a few days after they returned to Haicheng, the military district did not know that they had assigned a mission and dispatched several officers, including Lu Kai.

    It is said to be going to the desert to perform some secret mission.

    Not long after that, I heard that Lu Kai lost contact in the desert, and then, there was no more.

    Su Zibao also asked Pei Yi if he moved his hands or feet, but the other party just smiled and came up to seal her lips, so that Su Zibao didn''t have time to ask, and the two rolled onto the bed again.

    So, this matter is over.

    Su Zibao always felt in her heart that she was faced with a lot of things now. When she was in trouble, when she was bullied, there was always someone behind her back to help her silently.

    When Dijue Media first lacked singers, Pei Yi asked her to go out to sing, and as a result, Pei Shishi, a musical genius, was discovered on KTV.

    I didn''t send Luo Bingwan, but sent a more in-tune poem.

    The meco that just appeared when Linglong Pavilion was facing the danger of acquisition, just buying a mountain is a top-quality jade mine. Now that he had offended himself, Lu Kai disappeared in the desert with the means he used to deal with him.

    There are too many. Come to think of it, it''s not that much of a coincidence.

    Is the person who has been helping him silently behind his back, Pei Yi? It''s him.

    After that night in the tent, Pei Yi ate the marrow and knew the taste. Every night, he went home on time than Su Zibao. The two of them were basically tired and crooked after eating, then kissed me and I went from the living room to the bathroom, then rolled into the bed, and spent the whole night That''s it.

    In the living room, Su Zibao buried himself in writing.

    Since the emperor''s prosperity, it has recruited some better songwriters and songwriters, and there are also some gold medal songwriters who are willing to write lyrics for the emperor for the ordinary singing artists of the emperor.

    This song was prepared for the new movie that Emperor Jue was about to film. The songs written by many songwriters and songwriters in the company did not suit Shen Xi''s wishes, so Su Zibao did it himself.

    "Wife..." Pei Yi walked over from behind, wrapped her waist around her, resting her head in her shoulders, her voice hoarse and lazy.

    Su Zibao''s neck was full of his breath, itchy, and tilted his head, "Don''t bother me, the inspiration is not very good, let me be quiet."

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on the music manuscript in Su Zibao''s hand, and his slender index finger pointed at one of them, "Why is there a fault?"

    If you don''t have a deep knowledge of music, it''s impossible to see what''s wrong with the melody at a glance.

    "There are still some things missing, but I can''t think of it." Su Zibao rubbed his eyebrows.

    There was a slight upward arc on Pei Yi''s lips, "If I can change a few sounds with you and fill in a few more sounds, let''s try a new pose tonight."

    His little wife was always unable to let go of sexual matters, so Pei Yi could only use various methods to persuade her and try his best to negotiate terms with her.

    Su Zibao blushed pretty and said angrily, "Can you stop thinking about getting out of bed every time you see me?"

    "Seeing that you don''t want to roll the sheets, what else do you think about?" Pei Yi asked back as a matter of course.

    Since that night, Sanshao Pei has been begging for love every night, and he is an expert in this way, so Su Zibao can''t stand it.

    "You..." Su Zibao glared at him, but looking at this handsome and lazy face leaning on his shoulder, Su Zibao couldn''t get angry.

    "You try." Su Zibao finally handed the pencil in his hand to Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi''s slender fingers holding the pencil looked very nice.

    A few notes were added in the blank space, and then a few notes were crossed out and changed.

    This short piece of melody written by Su Zibao and modified by Pei Yi is finished.

    "Da da da..." Su Zibao hummed along with the melody, his eyes lit up, "This is the feeling I want."

    Saying that, he grabbed the pencil from Pei Yi''s hand and continued to write.

    Pei Yi watched this scene with a smile, and blew a malicious breath at Su Zibao''s earlobe, "Don''t forget our exchange conditions."

    "I''ll listen to you!" Su Zibao said nothing, suddenly raised his head and looked at Pei Yi, "How come I''ve never heard you understand music?"

    Pei Yi had a smug look on his face, "Wife, don''t you know that piano and music are compulsory courses for a dude?"

    "Indeed, picking up a girl''s stunt." Su Zibao sneered, but... their Pei Yi is indeed very powerful.

    At this moment, Pei Yi''s cell phone rang, and the people inside didn''t know what to say. Pei Yi hung up the phone and smiled at Su Zibao, "The stage is set up, is Bao watching the show?"

    "Watching a play?"

    ��

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Yangcheng Crown Bar, the biggest feature of this bar is that there are many handsome and compelling young men.

    Or a bartender, or a dj, or a waiter, or just��

    So many women come here every night to have fun. As far as Pei Yi''s appearance and figure are concerned, as soon as he sits at the bar, there must be a rich woman out of her wallet for one night.

    At this time, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were sitting in a relatively secret corner of the Crown Bar. Occasionally, a woman passing by would glance at it, and Su Zibao would look back, with a face like "this kid has been wrapped by me".

    At the next table, several handsome young men were enjoying themselves with a woman who was drinking.

    This woman is Luo Bingwan''s assistant, Chen Siting.

    "Sister Ting, have another drink, have a drink."

    Chen Siting was very drunk, "I can''t, I can''t drink anymore, I can''t..."

    Su Zibao looked at this scene and looked at Pei Yi, "What''s going on?"

    "Ajie investigated, Chen Siting likes to come to this bar, and these waiters are her regular customers." Pei Yi took a sip of the red wine in front of him, and moved gracefully.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression, "A regular customer? Tsk... I didn''t expect her to have such a good appetite."

    Usually those who come here are rich and old women. Chen Siting is so young, but she doesn''t look as expected. I didn''t expect that she likes to play this tune.

    At this moment, Su Zibao saw two very familiar figures in a relatively secret place not far from them. Su Zibao was on the left of Chen Siting and the other two were on the right.

    And these two people are Song Yingjie and Luo Bingwan.

    Su Zibao was even more puzzled why the two of them were there.

    "Sister Ting, I heard that you have made another one million. When will you take us on a tour?" One of the male waiters was holding Chen Siting. Well, it''s called pretty.

    Chen Siting said, "Shh, keep your voice down. I''m taking a big risk. You are all my darlings, so keep your mouth shut."

    "Sister Ting, you can rest assured. Our rules here are not to inquire about the origin of the guests. We don''t even know what you are doing, Sister Ting. How could we leak the news." Another male waiter said. In fact, they were bought by Pei Yi long ago, and they deliberately led Chen Siting to speak.

    The youngest one among them said coquettishly, "Sister Ting doesn''t treat us as her own!"

    Su Zibao listened to these conversations, the corners of his mouth twitched and twitched, and he took a sip of wine to suppress his shock.

 Chapter 184： You are the cutest woman in the world

    "Don''t be angry, how could I not treat you as my own, you are my heart and soul. It was done naturally, in fact, it was simple, that is, I followed a girl who was beautiful, but she liked a woman My husband, I have to be a junior. Then what can I do, I will naturally fulfill her and help her frame the married man''s wife." Chen Siting was not ashamed and proud.

    The waiter hurriedly touted, "That''s why this girl gave Sister Ting one million as a commission?"

    "Hey, don''t think about it, how could this woman be willing to spend one million, she thought that I should do everything for her, and she took herself too much as a character. I just talked about the main room who was framed, yes The director of a company gives money to the bosses who are hostile to their company. Get it." Chen Siting sighed, "It''s a big deal, and I gave one million at a time. Last time I persuaded the girl I brought to go abroad and give it to Zheng Zheng. The company in the room caused chaos, and there was also 500,000. There is usually a news or something, at least 100,000. "

    "Then I wish Sister Ting more money."

    Chen Siting said proudly, "Don''t worry, this money is very good. She wants to be a junior, and she will do everything against the director of the main office. Anything that can affect the company and the director will be paid by the other party. She is very stupid. , just listen to me instigating a few words, and toss hard. I see, I will be rich in the future."

    "Congratulations to Sister Ting, congratulations to Sister Ting!"

    After Su Zibao heard these conversations, he already understood everything. Pei Yi had already sent someone to investigate Chen Siting, and found out that Xia Chengye was behind her.

    Chen Siting was bought by Xia Chengye. As for Luo Bingwan, she was purely jealous.

    This play is for myself, and even more for Luo Bingwan.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi on the opposite side. He was as sloppy as always, raised his lips slightly towards Su Zibao, and handed a glass of wine gracefully, "Apologize to our Director Su for the wine, sorry."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao smiled and drank the wine glass. Said he was no longer angry.

    Although Pei Yi believed in him last time, this time Su Zibao was even more hearty.

    Chen Siting was drunk and was carried away by several waiters. Song Yingjie and Luo Bingwan came over. Luo Bingwan lowered her head, feeling guilty and depressed.

    She only now realizes that she has been used by others. Xia Chengye used her through Chen Siting to destroy the relationship between Su Zibao and Pei Yi, and to destroy the development of Dijue Media.

    But she only cared about herself being jealous and fell into the trap of others.

    "I''m sorry." Luo Bingwan said, looking at Pei Yi, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, I just wanted to use this method to see if you would trust me more or trust her. Look at the relationship between me and her, Who do you care more about. See if I get drugged by your wife, will you fall out with her over me. Sorry, I''m too headstrong, sorry����

    Pei Yi interrupted her coldly, "You don''t need to say sorry to me, the person you are sorry is A Bao."

    Luo Bingwan looked at Su Zibao with a complicated expression, "I''m sorry..."

    "I''m sorry, it doesn''t make any sense." Su Zibao glanced at her and said lightly.

    Luo Bingwan lowered her head, "This is the end of the matter, I know this sentence can''t make up for the last incident, it''s really meaningless, but I''m still sorry..."

    "You misunderstood what I meant. The last thing is over, I didn''t tell you about it. What I mean is..." Su Zibao looked at Luo Bingwan and said, "If you are from now on not later

    No matter how entangled Pei Yi is, I will no longer destroy the relationship between our husband and wife, and work with peace of mind. You don''t need to say sorry to me, I just want to say thank you. Your future work will remain the same, I will not interfere or interfere, but I will definitely not suppress it either. You are still the singer Luo Bingwan, our well water does not make river water. "

    "And if you plan to pester Pei Yi in the future, isn''t that sorry, a joke?"

    She just looked at her like that, and there was an elegant and calm smile on her face. She didn''t use the topic to play, nor was she aggressive, she just stated such a fact calmly.

    Luo Bingwan seemed to understand why Pei Yi chose her.

    Such a smart and elegant woman does have a charm to attract men. They are sitting together like this now, and they are a perfect match.

    And she herself is like a superfluous and inappropriate person.

    She used to think that she liked Pei Yi so much, and compared to those women, she deserved to stand by his side. But now Luo Bingwan knew that everything was just her own fantasy.

    The gap between him and her has never been the same. And the two of them are husband and wife.

    Before this confrontation started, she had already lost.

    "I''m sorry..." Luo Bingwan could only drop those words in the end, turned around and walked out of the bar.

    Song Yingjie shrugged, "I''ll go and have a look, or else I''m afraid this eldest lady will still be confused."

    After the two of them left, Su Zibao''s lips curled up slightly, "Sanshao Pei doesn''t like Luo Bingwan, and still cares about her so much, did she ever save you?"

    Before Pei Yi could speak, Su Zibao reached out to hold his hand and intertwined his fingers, "But what does it matter? Let''s think about going back to the old house tomorrow and bringing something for grandpa."

    "A Bao, you are the cutest woman I have ever seen in this world." Pei Yi smiled. She is so considerate and generous, the more he cherishes and sympathizes, and will not deviance.

    Su Zibao didn''t ask, but Pei Yi has never touched another woman since they rolled the bed.

    "Oh?" Su Zibao''s watery eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his lips curved, and he made an unceremonious threat, "Sanshao Pei is so eloquent, do you want to sleep in the living room tonight?"

    Pei Yi stood up with her arms around her, smiling in the spring breeze, "There are so many rich sisters here who want to wrap me up, look at me and follow you back, it''s a waste to sleep in the living room."

    As he spoke, he approached her ear, lowered his voice, magnetic and ambiguous, "Tonight, I am yours."

    Su Zibao''s face suddenly turned red.

    ��

    Chen Siting was fired by Dijue Media. I heard that her final end was very unfortunate. Her net worth was deceived by her little lovers, and she owed a lot of gambling debts.

    She has a bad reputation in the circle, and no one wants to use her anymore. As for Yun Ting Entertainment, they only need valuable people. How could people like Chen Siting who have no use value still care about it. I heard that Chen Siting went to Yunting Entertainment crying and begged Xia Chengye to be coaxed out, and Chen Siting was unwilling to do some serious and ordinary work down-to-earth, so she ended up being very poor.

    Since the last incident, Luo Bingwan has resumed her normal work, but she has no contact with Su Zibao anymore.

    Su Zibao goes to school every day, Emperor Jue is thriving, and the dividends from the jade mine mining at Meco have also been transferred twice, and everything is getting better and better.

 Chapter 185： Bai Fangfei defected

    Yangcheng, cafes, boxes.

    Su Zibao and Bai Fangfei sat opposite each other. Unexpectedly, this woman who had just become Xia Chengye''s wife would ask him to meet on the phone. Su Zibao stirred the coffee in front of him, with an elegant expression on his bright and moving face, but his tone was indifferent.

    "I don''t know what Miss Bai has to do with me?"

    Bai Fangfei was a little hesitant, but thinking of the news that she had accidentally found recently, she gritted her teeth and said, "I want to cooperate with you."

    "Cooperation with me? What can we cooperate with?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.

    Bai Fangfei had already given up her mind at this time, and said, "Of course we can cooperate. Dijue Media and Yunting Entertainment are deadly enemies, and you are Xia Chengye''s enemy. And you reminded me over and over again, and you can see that you are also hostile to Xia Chengye himself."

    "And I am also his enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend."

    Su Zibao smiled, "Forgive me for not understanding what Miss Bai is talking about."

    "Xia Chengye is still in contact with Pei Yingyu. I heard him say to Pei Yingyu that he will divorce me within two years. Xia Chengye and I were originally a commercial marriage of the Xia Bai family. If he really likes any woman outside, I have seen this kind of thing a lot. Many people raise a mistress, but no one will let the mistress take the place of the main wife. I can accept that he raises a lover outside, but I can''t accept that that person is Pei Yingyu." Bai Fangfei clenched her fists.

    These words made Su Zibao give her a high look.

    Bai Fangfei and Pei Yingyu were so jealous before, she did have the jealousy of a little woman, but she also wanted to make trouble so Xia Chengye didn''t dare to act rashly. If Xia Chengye raised a woman with no family background outside, Bai Fangfei would not care. Women from big families have long been used to these things.

    But this woman happened to be Pei Yingyu. The Pei family had a higher status in the entire business world than the Bai family, with a deeper background and stronger strength. With Xia Chengye''s ambition, after the Bai family lost its value, he kicked it away and married Pei Yingyu. This was his plan.

    Bai Fangfei wasn''t simply swayed by that recording, but she really understood that Xia Chengye was such a person and he could do it.

    "I''ve investigated the people around Xia Chengye, that Yao Lianyi has an affair with him, but I don''t care, she''s just a female singer, no matter how she is sought after in the entertainment industry, it''s impossible to enter the Xia family''s door, only Pei Yingyu It is my biggest threat. And I also found out that before I got engaged, Xia Chengye and Su Zi, the former director of Yun Ting Entertainment, were unclear. If that Su Zi was not hooked by Xia Chengye, how could it be possible Ting Entertainment gave everything. As a result, on the day Xia Chengye got the heir position, and on the day I got engaged to him, a family of three died in a car accident." A trace of panic flashed in Bai Fangfei''s eyes, "I will never allow such a thing to happen in On me!"

    The matter about Su Zi was actually leaked to her by Su Zibao on purpose. Xia Chengye''s work was flawless. If it weren''t for her "participant", who would have exposed these clues.

    Su Zibao originally just wanted Bai Fangfei to be vigilant against Xia Chengye, and it was best if they rebelled, so that Xia Chengye would not care about targeting Dijue Media, and it would also allow Su Zibao''s side to develop faster. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good that Bai Fangfei turned his back.

    "Since you know that Xia Chengye''s purpose is only for the Bai family, you can tell the people of the Bai family what you know. Isn''t Bai Lingxue your own sister? Why did you come to me instead of her?" Su Zibao was already faint in his heart. Got the answer, but still need to verify.

    Bai Fangfei sneered, "My sister? She''s really my sister. She has seen Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei together twice, but she only pulls me away, makes me endure everything, and can''t embarrass the Bai family. Outsiders see jokes. At the last wedding ceremony, I thought it would be a big deal to tear my face, and I would not end this marriage, but my good sister suppressed everything and dragged me to see my parents, everyone in the Bai family let me I bear with it, they are my parents, mother and sister. They only care about how much benefit the Bai family and Xia family can get from the marriage, they never consider my life or my life or death. If I still trust They, I''m afraid it will be the second Su Zi in the future."

    Sure enough, the Bai family attached more importance to the interests of the family, but instead forced Bai Fangfei not to be the master of her family, but to cooperate with her own enemy.

    "Then why don''t you just divorce now, wouldn''t it be safe?" Su Zibao asked again.

    "You think I can get a divorce so easily? They can''t let me get a divorce." Bai Fangfei said, with a ruthless look in her eyes, "I don''t want to get a divorce either. Why can Xia Chengye ignore me like that? I''m dignified. When the second miss of the Bai family married him, he actually planned to marry someone else from the moment of marriage? If I don''t get a divorce, I want a **** like Pei Yingyu, and I will never be able to enter the Xia family''s door in this life!"

    Hard enough, firm enough.

    "Su Zibao, after all, I am the righteous Mrs. Xia, the mistress of the Xia family. I can do a lot of things that you can''t do, and I can also know a lot of secret information, such as stealing business plans..." Bai Fangfei looked at Su Zibao, "I want Xia Chengye. Disfigured, swept out of the house by the Xia family, turned into a beggar or spent a lifetime in prison. I want that **** Pei Yingyu to be accused by thousands of people and end up worse than Xia Chengye, so that the adulterer and the adulteress can get their retribution."

    Su Zibao smiled and stretched out a hand, "Miss Bai, it''s a pleasure to cooperate."

    Bai Fangfei shook hands, her eyes full of madness. Xia Chengye, let''s see who we kill first.

    ��

    The crew of "In the Name of Love" has been completed. This drama has set a new high in ratings this year, and at the finale, it broke the previous record for the highest ratings.

    All the actors in the crew became popular, and every day it was announced that advertising endorsements were soft, and Emperor Jue expanded new artists and recruited new talents.

    Shen Xi and Dijue Media further cooperated, and again came up with two scripts, allowing the directors of Dijue to start filming TV series.

    In addition to Shen Xi, because of the development of Emperor Jue, some gold medal screenwriters and directors have also been dug up. The entire Emperor Jue Media has now doubled the number of employees, and the film and television department is busy. And with the precedent of "In the Name of Love", now that Emperor Jue is going to make a TV series, those businesses are rushing to send sponsorships.

    A large amount of investment went down, and one new shooting plan after another. In the music department, singers are also emerging. Pei Shishi and Ji Xuyang, the latest debuts of Dijue this year, have both won the title of this year''s Rookie King, won some prestigious domestic trophies, and their albums are also selling well. The Emperor''s net worth has more than doubled.

    At such a time of great enthusiasm, Su Zibao set his sights on the film market.

 Chapter 186： Chu Feimo cheating script

    When filming "In the Name of Love", Shen Xi said that he would create a script with a magical theme for the new film of Emperor Jue, and he has now finished writing it.

    Now Dijue has opened up the market in both TV series and music, and has achieved good results and has gained a firm foothold. As long as the film is one more win, Dijue Media has nothing to worry about Su Zibao.

    Everything just needs to be slow and steady and develop well.

    A few days ago, Su Zibao finally finished writing the theme song of the same name for the new movie "Illusionary", and now it has entered the early stage of publicity, and the casting is open.

    This action, of course, also aroused the vigilance of Yun Ting Entertainment. They have lost again and again, and this time, they must not lose again.

    Chu Feimo and Su Jiaxin were sitting in a high-end western restaurant, and neither of them made an announcement today. Chu Feimo played with Su Jiaxin for a day, Su Jiaxin was full of joy, and the accident that happened on the waterfall had long been forgotten.

    "Xinxin, I heard that your new movie is being cast publicly." Chu Feimo asked casually.

    Su Jiaxin smiled and said, "Yeah, "Illusionary" is the most important plan of Emperor Jue this year. Both TV series and music companies have already accounted for a large market share. If this time the film is popular again, Emperor Jue Media will be in the market. The influence in the circle can be compared to Yun Ting Entertainment, my sister will definitely be very happy."

    Can you be unhappy? It took a small company half a year to develop her to such a scale. Although she is not as powerful as the leader of Yunting Entertainment, she has caught up in terms of influence.

    If Dijue Media continues to develop like this, Yunting Entertainment will be really dangerous.

    "Do you think if I go to the audition, I can win the male lead?" Chu Feimo looked at Su Jiaxin, very sincere, "We are all artists and we are very busy with work. If we can be in the same crew, we will definitely be able to spend more time together. ."

    Su Jiaxin said in surprise, "Okay, I also really want to make a movie with you, that''s my dream!"

    Chu Feimo smiled and said, "I guess you are the heroine. I want to fight for the hero, so that we can act as a couple on screen. Xinxin, are you willing to help me?"

    "Yes, of course I do! How can I help, no problem!" Su Jiaxin said quickly.

    Chu Feimo said, "I want the script so that when the time comes to audition, I can perform better."

    "So that''s the case. Lu Yanzhi has the actor''s audition script, and I''ll make a copy for you." Su Jiaxin said.

    The audition script is one of the plots in the script.

    Chu Feimo thought to himself, sure enough, Emperor Jue had actually booked Lu Yanzhi to be the hero of the movie.

    "The audition script is only one part of the script. I''m afraid I can''t grasp the emotions and feelings of the male lead. Now that Lu Yanzhi and Dijue Media have signed a contract, even if I play a little better than Lu Yanzhi, your Dijue Media will definitely give priority to it. Choose him. I want to stand out during the audition, and I have to act many times better than him. This requires me to have a thorough understanding of the whole plot, so that I can act well." Chu Feimo looked melancholy, "I said so. , Xinxin, can you understand?"

    Su Jiaxin nodded like a chicken, "Of course! If you want to play a role well, you have to understand the script thoroughly and figure out the role well. If you don''t know much about the role, it''s really difficult to play that flavor."

    "You get it. So, I need the full script, not the audition.

    That part of the script, but the complete whole plot. "Chu Feimo finally showed his fangs.

    Su Jiaxin frowned, "It''s not that I don''t give you the whole script, but you also know that the script needs to be kept secret, otherwise if it leaks out before it is filmed, it will be troublesome if it is copied. That''s why I am here. There is no complete script, only Shen Xi has it."

    "Don''t tell me Xinxin you don''t trust me and think I will give the script to someone else?" Chu Feimo pretended to be displeased.

    Su Jiaxin said quickly, "How could it be? Of course I believe you. How could my male **** be such a person, but I really don''t have a script."

    "I heard that Shen Xi takes good care of you. If you ask him, he won''t give it to you?" Chu Feimo asked.

    Su Jiaxin said, "He took care of me because of my sister''s relationship. But things like the script involve the core of confidentiality. He is a person with a clear distinction between public and private, and it is impossible for him to give it to me."

    "Hey, that''s a pity. I thought I had the opportunity to play a screen couple with Xinxin this time. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I''m not the male lead. I just want to spend more time with you." Chu Feimo lowered his head, as if a few He said shyly, "And if we can make a movie together, then we can fall in love in a movie."

    fall in love? Su Jiaxin''s heart was thumping, and her pretty face was flushed.

    Chu Feimo, do you like me too?

    "It''s just a pity that without the script, I don''t have the confidence to win the position of the male lead."

    Seeing Chu Feimo so depressed and disappointed, Su Jiaxin felt distressed, and said quickly, "Don''t be discouraged. I''ll think of a way, and I''ll go to Shen Xi''s place later to see if I can steal the script."

    Chu Feimo looked at Su Jiaxin in surprise, "Steal the script?"

    "Shen Xi''s scripts are usually placed on the bookshelf in the study. He trusts me very much, and I can enter the study." Su Jiaxin said a little embarrassed.

    She hasn''t stolen anything since she was a child, but for Chu Feimo and love, Su Jiaxin fought hard.

    Chu Feimo gave her a big hug, "Xinxin, thank you so much."

    "No thanks." Su Jiaxin said shyly.

    After Su Jiaxin left, Chu Feimo took out his mobile phone and called Xia Chengye, "It''s done, Su Jiaxin will steal the script."

    "Sure enough, the big star Chu appeared, and it was easy to capture. Don''t worry, as long as the script is available, we will take the lead and shoot it first. When that time comes, I will use some connections to let our movie go online first, and the film of Dijue Media will be shot in vain. " Xia Chengye on the other end of the phone smiled.

    Chu Feimo said coldly, "I want to be the male lead, half of the box office revenue."

    "The male lead is yours, of course. Half of the box office revenue, how dare you say it."

    Chu Feimo sneered, "Without me, how could you get Shen Xi''s script, and you''ve cheated Dijue Media so much. Compared to this, half of the box office revenue is just a drop in the bucket for the Xia Group."

    "Okay, that''s it. As long as the Dijue''s investment this time is worthless, we''ll do it like this." Although Xia Chengye resented Chu Feimo taking advantage of the situation, he hated Su Zibao even more.

    Chu Feimo hung up the phone and said coldly, Lu Yanzhi, do you want to be the hero, do you want to be in the position? Don''t dream, I will take your things.

    Su Jiaxin, thank you very much.

 Chapter 187： Caught by Su Zibao

    Yangcheng Shen residence.

    Su Zibao gave Shen Xi the music draft in his hand, and the two discussed in a low voice, making final repairs to the song.

    At this moment, the doorbell ding-dong rang, Shen Xi walked to open the door, saw the person who came and said in surprise, "Xinxin, why are you here?"

    "Why, I''m not welcome?" Su Jiaxin smiled playfully.

    Shen Xi smiled and said, "How come, I just didn''t expect such a coincidence that your sister is also here."

    Su Zibao heard the movement and came out of the study, looked at Su Jiaxin and said, "Hey, why are you here?"

    Su Jiaxin felt uncomfortable when she saw Su Zibao. She had been afraid of this sister since she was a child, and she was still here to steal the script, so she was naturally guilty of being a thief.

    Su Jiaxin quickly lowered her head and said, "I... I don''t know where I left my audition script. I can''t find it. I came to Shen Xi to get a copy, and by the way, I will discuss the plot with our screenwriter Shen Da."

    "Oh, yes, I know how to discuss the plot, and it''s very good. The shooting of "Illusionary World" is the most important plan of the emperor, you have to be careful. Although the heroine is supposed to be you, if your performance is too unsatisfactory, Don''t blame me for the replacement." Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, complimented first, and then tapped again.

    Su Jiaxin stuck out her tongue, "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely act well."

    "The audition script, there is a backup in the study, I''ll get it for you." Shen Xi said.

    Su Jiaxin immediately raised her hand, "No, I''ll go by myself. It''s on the shelf in the third row. I''m familiar with it here."

    Speaking, without waiting for Shen Xi''s reaction, he rubbed up to the study on the second floor. Shen Xi looked at Su Jiaxin''s back and just smiled.

    Su Zibao sighed, "She''s such a big girl, and she''s still so frizzy. You''re not welcome at your house."

    "It''s okay, Xinxin is so lively and cute, I like it very much." Shen Xi praised.

    The two sat down on the sofa and talked about the theme song again.

    "When I first came down, I forgot to get the music draft. I''ll go up and get it. Let''s go into more detail. Just change the lyrics as you said, and there shouldn''t be a big problem." Su Zibao smiled.

    At this time, in the study, Su Jiaxin had found the complete script of "Illusionary World" and was filming with his mobile phone.

    The pixel of the mobile phone is very high, and you can scan the photo and print it out after you take it. You can''t take the script away directly, you will be discovered immediately if you take it away, and you will not know it by taking pictures.

    Su Zibao twisted the handle, Huh? Locked back.

    "Jia Xin, what are you doing inside? Open the door."

    Su Jiaxin was taken aback, and her phone fell to the ground with a bang. The filming has not been finished yet, but her sister has already arrived, and it is too late.

    Su Jiaxin hurriedly put the script back on the bookshelf, picked up the phone and put it back in her pocket, pretending to calmly open the door, "Sister?"

    "You got an audition script, and you still need to lock the door?" Su Zibao looked suspiciously at her, looking up and down.

    Su Jiaxin''s expression is very abnormal now. With Su Zibao''s understanding of her for so many years, just by looking at her like this, she knows that she must have done something wrong just now.

    She has only made mistakes since she was a child, such as accidentally breaking her father''s antique vase, or breaking her mother''s pearl necklace, and pretending that nothing happened, this is the expression on her face.

    "I... I got it right." Su Jiaxin explained in a panic. She was always a carefree person, and it was really embarrassing for her to steal.

    Su Zibao went straight to the desk, picked up the music script on the desk, turned around and glanced at it

    Bookshelf, frowning.

    Su Jiaxin coughed, "Sister, why are you here?"

    "I forgot the music draft here. I''ll come and get it." Su Zibao looked at Su Jiaxin and said with a half-smile, "Have you got your audition script?"

    Su Jiaxin hurriedly waved the audition script in her hand, "I got it, I just opened it and couldn''t help it, and I was fascinated! Well, I got the script, I''ll go back to practice first."

    Su Jiaxin turned around and left.

    "Wait!" Su Zibao stopped her, "Turn around and look at me."

    Su Jiaxin had to turn around, lowered her head and said, "What else does my sister call me?"

    Su Zibao picked up the audition script from her, which Shen Xi sent to the crew members. And because Dijue Media has a weaker background after all, it also deliberately sent the script to several good-looking artists from other companies.

    Of course, these companies do not include Yunting Entertainment.

    This kind of audition script has only one plot, one line, and it doesn''t matter if it is circulated.

    What really kills is the complete script.

    Su Zibao held her audition script in one hand, and with the other hand accurately pulled out the complete script she just inserted from the books on the shelf, and said, "Jia Xin, what you want is not this audition script, Is it the script for this complete plot?"

    "Ah? Sister, I..."

    Su Jiaxin also explained that Su Zibao''s face sank and interrupted her, "This script was originally placed on the right side of the "In the Name of Love" script in the second row, fourth grid, but now it''s on the left side of it. It''s just you here. A person, besides you, who else has touched this script. You said it yourself just now, the audition script is in the third box, you are wrong, and it is impossible to turn to the fourth box. "

    "Sister, why do you remember that it is on the right side of the script of "In the Name of Love"?" Su Jiaxin asked in disbelief. Strange, my sister even remembered the location of the script.

    She was in a hurry just now. She only remembered that the script of "Illusion" was inserted next to the script of "In the Name of Love", but she didn''t pay much attention to whether it was the left or the right.

    Su Zibao looked at her coldly, "Because Shen Xi has obsessive-compulsive disorder, he likes to arrange everything neatly. The scripts in this box, from the first to the eighth "Illusionary World", are based on TV series and movies. The chronological order of the broadcasts is arranged from left to right. Therefore, "Illusionary" is on the right side of "In the Name of Love", and the next two are the other two new TV series that were handed over to Emperor Jue."

    "I''ve explained it so clearly, do you still want to argue?"

    For another person, you really won''t find such a subtle difference. But in the previous life, Su Zi and Shen Xi were confidants and friends for five years. She had participated in the sorting of this bookshelf in the previous life, so she naturally knew some of Shen Xi''s habits.

    Because Shen Xi, who had not seen the two sisters coming down and went upstairs, heard these words as soon as he got to the door, he couldn''t help touching his nose.

    This Director Su really knows himself very well.

    "I..." Su Jiaxin was not good at lying, so she had to say honestly, "Chu Feimo wants to audition for the male lead, but I''m worried that it''s just the content of the audition script and I can''t grasp the character''s character, so I want a complete plot script..."

    Su Zibao''s eyes instantly turned cold, Chu Feimo, this bastard, actually used Jiaxin to steal the script! Yunting Entertainment knew that Dijue Media was going to make a movie, so it used such a sleazy method.

    "Sister, I... I really didn''t mean to steal the script. I promise that the script won''t be circulated, I just want to give Chu Feimo a chance to compete fairly. If he plays similar to Lu Yanzhi, you will definitely Choose Lu Yanzhi. So I have to show him all the script. I think with his accomplishments, he will definitely be able to win the male lead." Su Jiaxin said.

 Chapter 188： Chu Feimos true face

    "Bring it!" Su Zibao looked at her coldly.

    I heard a bang just now outside the door. It seems that the eldest lady''s psychological quality is not high enough, and she scared the phone off the ground.

    Su Jiaxin had to hand over her mobile phone.

    Su Zibao glanced at the photos she took, his face was ashen, he deleted them one by one, and in the end he was worried that there would be backups, so he confiscated the phone and said, "This phone belongs to me, I will immediately arrange for Song Shao to buy you a new one. Apples."

    "But, sister, I..."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the **** on your phone. If you don''t worry, I''ll throw it into the water right now in front of you." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Su Jiaxin said with a bitter face, "Okay, I see."

    Seeing that Su Zibao was so angry, Shen Xi comforted him, "Fortunately, we found it in time, and we have nothing to lose, so don''t be angry."

    "Xia Chengye is really despicable. He even used this method to steal the script. If he has the ability, he will make a movie and we will compete honestly." Su Zibao said angrily.

    Su Jiaxin quickly defended, "This has nothing to do with Xia Chengye, Chu Feimo will not leak the script information to Xia Chengye."

    "You''re still defending him? Su Jiaxin, you really want me to say something good about you. You''re mad at me, and you''re mad at me." Su Zibao was very angry.

    At this moment, the mobile phone ding-dong, and an unfamiliar number sent a message asking Su Jiaxin, did you get the script?

    I didn''t save the number, but looking at the content, it must be Chu Feimo.

    Su Zibao smiled coldly, "Su Jiaxin, do you still think that Chu Feimo wanted the script to be the male lead and to film with you?"

    "Definitely." Su Jiaxin said without hesitation.

    Su Zibao said, "Okay, then let''s make a bet. Let''s see why your male **** wants the script."

    "How to bet?" Su Jiaxin didn''t know why.

    Su Zibao said, "Just tell Chu Feimo that the male lead of "Illusionary Realm" has already decided on Lu Yanzhi, and it is useless for him to read the script. You say that, if he just gives up, then I believe that he really wants to film. I only need the script, and when he comes to audition, I will use him."

    "Really?" Su Jiaxin said in surprise.

    "Sure. You listen to me, but if you say that, Chu Feimo will fall back and ask to be the second male lead and the third male lead, or should you watch the full script? Tsk, the dignified actor condescended to be condescending. Expensive came to us to be the second male. If he really didn''t come for the script, then he would definitely not be willing to play the second male and third male because of his pride. If he said that he still had to read the script and competed for the second male and third male, Xinxin, you said Did he do this to get the full script?" Su Zibao sneered.

    Su Jiaxin said quickly, "No. Chu Feimo will definitely not play the second male and third male role, he is only the leading actor, he is a movie king. If he is willing to be a supporting actor, then... then I will believe what you said, sister, He came for the script."

    "Wait, don''t be so arbitrary, if I were Chu Feimo, I would tell you that in order to perform on the same stage with you, even if it was a second male and a third male, I would still be willing. You little girl, don''t you? If he is moved, he will die? So if he says he wants to play the second male and the third male role, tell him that the supporting roles for the important scenes have already been decided. Hand it to her, "Gamble or not. Call him now and use the speakerphone."

    Su Jiaxin said, "Sister, Chu Feimo is not that kind of person, I bet, I''ll call him now!"

    Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao and couldn''t help but want to laugh, the director,

    It''s really just a few words to give people a set. It''s time for Chu Feimo to show his feet this time.

    "Hey, Xinxin, have you got the script?" Chu Feimo opened his mouth and asked on the other end of the phone.

    According to the bet she made with her sister just now, Su Jiaxin said, "Not yet. But my sister told me the bad news, that the hero of "Illusionary World" has already decided on Lu Yanzhi, it''s useless even if you read the script, forget it. Bar."

    She really hoped that Chu Feimo would give up after knowing that it was impossible to be the male lead, so according to the agreement, her sister would be willing to let him be the male lead.

    "Lu Yanzhi?" The name made Chu Feimo''s face sink completely. "Illusionary" is a new movie of Dijue Media, and it is normal to praise the artists of its own company.

    Chu Feimo had long expected that their favorite candidate was Lu Yanzhi, but when he heard with his own ears that Lu Yanzhi had been decided, he was still very upset. Fortunately, he didn''t intend to compete for the so-called male lead. He wanted this script, let alone a male lead.

    Su Jiaxin said quickly, "Yes, yes, let''s forget it for now. We will have a chance to cooperate next time."

    "Xinxin, I don''t know when the next time will be. I can understand that the emperor wants to praise his own artist. But I really want to act on the same stage with you, even if it is a supporting actor, you still have to find a way to get the script. , I''ll try to compete for the second male lead." Chu Feimo suppressed the anger in his heart and said softly.

    Su Jiaxin was like a bolt from the blue. Everything he said was exactly what his sister expected.

    He really came for the script.

    Su Jiaxin stared blankly at her sister with mixed feelings in her heart. And Su Zibao just sneered, which was what she expected.

    "Xinxin, why don''t you speak? Since the male lead has decided on Lu Yanzhi, I think it is more than enough to win the second male lead with my acting skills." Chu Feimo urged, "Please help me get the script as soon as possible."

    Su Jiaxin bit her lip, "Not only the second male lead, but all the important supporting roles have been pre-determined, you won''t have a chance. If you really want to come, you can only play tricks. Since it''s a trick, with your acting skills, you don''t need anything more. script."

    Chu Feimo actually deceived her, which made Su Jiaxin very uncomfortable, and the tone of her speech unconsciously brought some anger.

    On the other end of the phone, Chu Feimo also had an angry face, and finally thought of the script as the most important thing, and said, "It''s okay to play tricks. I read the script and can help you with the play. It will be much more convenient for you to act then, so get it. The script is still very necessary..."

    Before Chu Feimo could finish speaking, Su Jiaxin hung up the phone and couldn''t help crying, "Sister, I was wrong. I almost made a big mistake! I didn''t expect that Chu Feimo was really doing it for the script. "

    Originally, she thought that he wanted to be the male lead and become a screen couple, but now the other party is even willing to play tricks, just to get the script.

    At this time, Su Jiaxin would not believe no matter how stupid he was, he had no motives for taking the script.

    It was clear that Yunting Entertainment wanted to steal the script!

    "Don''t cry, this will let you see Feimo''s true face clearly, that''s enough." Seeing Su Jiaxin crying so sadly, Su Zibao couldn''t bear it, stepped forward and hugged her, comforting, "Chu Feimo is like this. Unscrupulous people have been using you all the time. Now that you see it clearly, you will not follow his way in the future."

    Su Jiaxin was crying, how could she not be sad for someone she has admired for so many years?

    And Su Zibao saw that Su Jiaxin was crying so badly, and felt an unprecedented anger at that Chu Feimo. She hates people hurting those around her the most.

    Chu Feimo!

 Chapter 189： My man is gone

    The filming plan for "Illusionary World" started smoothly. The male lead was initially set to Lu Yanzhi, the female lead Su Jiaxin, and the supporting actor was naturally not all the actors of Emperor Jue as Su Zibao said. After all, although Emperor Jue is booming, he has experience There are not many artists, so he initially cooperated with several entertainment companies in the circle.

    Su Jiaxin''s mood was very low, but she returned to her normal working state during the filming period, which Su Zibao appreciates very much, her sister is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. It''s just that Chu Fei Mo thief didn''t die. He wanted to ask Su Jiaxin to explain several times, and he didn''t know how he was rhetoric. The crew said that Su Jiaxin seemed to be loose.

    If he wants his sister to give up on him completely, he needs to add another fire.

    Su Zibao lived a new life to protect his relatives and never allow others to hurt him.

    After calling Bai Fangfei, Su Zibao asked, "Now that Chu Feimo and Xia Chengye are very close, do you know any way to make a woman hate Chu Feimo as soon as possible?"

    Chu Feimo is a popular actor, and it is really difficult for girls to hate him.

    Bai Fangfei was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "It seems that your precious little sister is fascinated by him."

    "You know?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    Bai Fangfei sneered, "Anyway, I''m Mrs. Xia, and I know a little bit about Yun Ting Entertainment. Besides, I also came out of business school, and Xia Chengye asked me to help him. It''s not clear to outsiders, but everyone inside Yun Ting Entertainment knows. Chu Feimo hooked up with Su Jiaxin, the head of Dijue Media, no matter how Dijue Media develops now, there will definitely be big problems in the future. Everyone is waiting to gloat and see what happens."

    Su Zibao''s heart sank. It turned out that even Bai Fangfei knew it.

    "This is the first thing after we cooperated, and I should also show my sincerity. Let me tell you something, Xia Chengye gave money and women to win over Chu Feimo. Let''s not talk about money, now Yao Lianyi, the queen of Yun Ting Entertainment. , I often go to Chu Feimo''s private villa, do you understand?" Bai Fangfei said.

    Su Zibao understood. Xia Chengye used Yao Lianyi to win over Chu Feimo, but Chu Feimo and Yao Lianyi went to bed, I really don''t know who made the money.

    But such a delicate beauty took the initiative to send it to the door, as long as it is not incompetent, there is no need for Chu Feimo to refuse.

    "I see, this news is very valuable. Can you help me get the key card of Chu Feimo''s villa?" Su Zibao said.

    Bai Fangfei affirmed, "Yes. But should Director Su write down this favor?"

    "That''s for sure." Su Zibao said.

    Within a week, Bai Fangfei got Chu Feimo''s room card to Su Zibao. Chu Feimo often goes in and out of Yunting Entertainment, so it is not difficult for Bai Fangfei to get the room card.

    When Su Zibao confirmed the time when Yao Lianyi would go to Chu Feimo, he mailed the room card to Su Jiaxin.

    Su Jiaxin opened the courier, and there was only a room card and a note in it.

    It was written on the note, asking her to go to Chu Feimo''s private villa tonight for the last time.

    Su Jiaxin was actually still angry and didn''t want to see him, but seeing that Chu Feimo said it was the last time, she was reluctant to see him.

    She likes Chu Feimo too much. Although she knows that Chu Feimo deceived her last time, she still can''t control her heart.

    See you again then. Maybe Chu Feimo has some difficulties?

    Su Jiaxin thought so. At the appointed time at nine o''clock in the evening, he arrived at Chu Feimo''s villa.

    Every time Yao Lianyi came over, Chu Feimo would set aside the servants in the villa to avoid unnecessary trouble. The leakage of information by these people will affect the reputation of both of them.

    So Su Jiaxin entered Chu Feimo''s villa unimpeded all the way.

    The downstairs was empty, no one was there.

    Su Jiaxin shouted, "Chu Feimo?"

    No one answered.

    &

    nbsp; I just vaguely heard a movement from upstairs.

    Su Jiaxin hesitated for a while, climbed upstairs, and just reached the turn of the stairs, the voice from the bedroom came out very clearly.

    The sound of a man and a woman rolling the sheets.

    Su Jiaxin was like a bolt from the blue, stunned there.

    She had already heard the voice, the man was Chu Feimo and the woman was Yao Lianyi. The bedroom door was not closed, and Yao Lianyi''s voice inside was very seductive.

    Su Jiaxin walked to the door of the bedroom almost trembling all over. Through the door that was not closed, she saw two people fighting naked on the bed, her eyes were red involuntarily.

    This is the man she liked for a whole girl''s age, and now she is having a good time with other women.

    When he apologized to her a few days ago, he also said that he had deceived her and had trouble sleeping and eating. Is this his trouble sleeping?

    Yao Lianyi is from Yunting Entertainment, Chu Feimo has been involved with Yunting Entertainment for a long time, no wonder he refused to let him sign with Dijue Media several times.

    He was obviously courting her, like a suitor, but he could go to bed with other women if he turned around.

    "Feimo, you don''t seem to be very happy recently..." After the fierce battle, Yao Lianyi leaned into Chu Feimo''s arms and said softly.

    Chu Feimo said coldly, "That **** Su Jiaxin, I don''t know what to do."

    "She still won''t forgive you? If you want me to tell you, you can trick her into the bed and sleep, and she promises to be obedient to you." Yao Lianyi smiled coquettishly, "Look at me, it''s just that you are obedient. "

    Chu Feimo patted her, "What are you doing with such a disappointing person, come again."

    "Not ink..."

    The lingering again, endlessly.

    Su Jiaxin went downstairs silently, and the man she admired when she was young collapsed layer by layer in her heart.

    Su Jiaxin didn''t even know how to get out of Chu Feimo''s villa.

    Lu Yanzhi stood at the gate of the courtyard. He didn''t know how long he waited, and when he saw her come out, he smiled at her:

    "It''s getting late, let''s go home."

    Tears fell from Su Jiaxin''s eyes, "Feast!"

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, is that **** Chu Feimo bullying you!" Lu Yanzhi quickly hugged her and wiped her tears with his collar.

    Su Jiaxin threw herself in his arms, crying from small to large, gradually hysterical, "My male **** is gone."

    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. You don''t even know how many people see you as a goddess now. Let''s go home." Lu Yanzhi advised.

    Su Jiaxin cried, "I feel bad in my heart."

    "Well, it''s not uncomfortable to scold him." Lu Yanzhi said.

    Su Jiaxin continued to cry, "I don''t want to scold him, I feel disgusted when I mention him now."

    "Okay, let''s not mention him, let''s go home and cry." Lu Yanzhi coaxed.

    In the middle of the night, a young woman hugged herself and cried so much that passersby would misunderstand.

    The two went all the way to Su Jiaxin''s villa. The first thing she did when she went back was to find all the things about Chu Feimo in the house, posters, CDs, etc., and throw them into the big trash can outside the door while crying.

    In the end, Su Jiaxin looked at the long yellow dress in her hand. This was the one signed by Chu Feimo when they first dated. It was always treasured by her as a treasure, and had a special meaning. But now, Su Jiaxin took out the scissors without hesitation and twisted it, without the slightest nostalgia.

    Chu Feimo, goodbye.

    Lu Yanzhi was also worried that something unexpected happened to her, so she stayed with her all the time, but although Su Jiaxin cried and made trouble, fortunately there was no extreme behavior.

    Everything gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 190： Christmas with Pei Yi

    Time goes by day by day, autumn and winter come.

    Christmas in Haicheng is particularly beautiful. The streets were covered in silver, and there were Christmas trees everywhere. The school even prepared a Christmas party, but Su Zibao refused without hesitation.

    She wants to invite us, Sanshao Pei, to watch a movie.

    Well, yes, it is to watch the blockbuster "Illusion" this Christmas.

    Su Zibao was wearing a white woolen coat, long boots, a fluffy scarf, and a white hat. From a distance, it blended into the white snow scene.

    Snow was falling in the sky, Su Zibao didn''t bring an umbrella when he went out, so he had to find a dessert house to hide from the snow under the eaves. Because of the cold, he stomped his feet back and forth.

    A couple of young couples around are also hiding under the eaves, talking about this year''s Christmas, laughing and laughing.

    "What movie are you watching tonight?" the boy asked.

    The girl replied, "Of course it''s "Illusory Realm". This is Shen Xi''s play, and the male lead is my favorite male **** Lu Yanzhi! Do you know Lu Yanzhi? He is the male lead of "In the Name of Love" !"

    "Didn''t you like Chu Feimo the most before? Why didn''t you watch his movies this time?" the boy asked with a smile.

    The girl pouted, "Chu Feimo always picks up some bad dramas, which are not good-looking. This Christmas, the movie starring him and the actress Ni Hongcai will also be released, but I don''t think I am interested and want to watch "Illusory Realm". "

    "Let''s watch whatever your daughter-in-law likes. The theme song of "Illusionary World" is so hot, and the trailer is very handsome! Let''s watch Lu Yanzhi, who you like." The boy doted on.

    The girl took his hand and said shyly, "I like you the most. Watching with you is the most important thing."

    "I''m so happy! In my daughter-in-law''s heart, I''m more handsome than Chu Feimo and Lu Yanzhi..."

    The playful voice of the young couple made Su Zibao bend the corners of his lips unconsciously.

    It''s so warm.

    At this moment, a figure in a black trench coat came into Su Zibao''s sight. His hair was covered with snowflakes, a gentle smile hung on his handsome face, and his long and narrow eyes were as deep as a sea of ??stars.

    "Hey, why did you come here in the snow?" Su Zibao saw him with a smile on his lips, and walked up to pat the snowflakes on Luo Ren''s body.

    Pei Yi took out a bag of fried chestnuts with sugar from his windbreaker, and put it in Su Zibao''s hand, "I just went to your favorite store at the intersection to buy chestnuts with sugar. I didn''t expect it to snow, so I ran over."

    His clothes and hair were covered with snowflakes, but the sugar-fried chestnuts were as hot as they had just come out of the pot.

    Su Zibao was holding the fried chestnuts in sugar, his palms were warm, and his heart was also warm.

    "Wait for a long time? Eat while it''s hot." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "No. But the movie is about to start, and there are no cars on the road. How can I get there?"

    She now regrets why she had to book tickets in advance, but if she didn''t, with the popularity of "Illusionary", she would not be able to buy them at the ticket hall.

    The driver at home, Pei Xiaochuan, because of today''s Christmas, Su Zibao is also very considerate to give them a holiday.

    Pei Yi unbuttoned his coat, put one hand on their heads, and put his arm around Su Zibao''s shoulders with the other, "Let''s go."

    "Eh?"

    So in the wind and snow, the two of them wore windbreakers and trotted all the way to the cinema at the end of the road.

    Finally got to the cinema before the movie started. At this time, the cinema was full of people, and there were people everywhere. This is the largest movie theater in Haicheng. The movie that Su Zibao and the others had booked was already full, so it''s better to book tickets in advance.

    The two walked into the movie theater holding hands, and they happened to see two acquaintances.

    Liu Yan and Zhao Yuanyuan. Su Zibao wouldn''t wonder if he saw Liu Yan and Tao Shiqing, but how could these two watch a movie together?

    They see each other and each other sees

    took them.

    The two sides met each other, Su Zibao frowned unconsciously. Liu Yan framed herself, and Zhao Yuanyuan turned against her several times. These two...

    "Miss Su is really elegant, she actually came to see a movie." Liu Yan sneered.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Why can''t I come? Why did you change people so quickly? I remember that Miss Tao, right?"

    "Tao Shiqing is also worthy of being the mistress of the Liu family, you think too much." Zhao Yuanyuan said lukewarmly.

    But her eyes still fell on Pei Yi''s face, trying to see a little care and jealousy from his expression.

    Seeing that Pei Yi didn''t react, Zhao Yuanyuan said, "Mr. Pei, I will marry Liu Yan after this year."

    Su Zibao instantly understood that it was no wonder that these two people were together. It turned out to be a family marriage. The Zhao Liu family is also considered a good match, so it is normal for Liu Yan and Zhao Yuanyuan to get married.

    If Liu Yan and Tao Shiqing were really together, that would be wrong.

    "Congratulations." Pei Yi''s lips curled into a loose smile.

    Just like an ordinary passer-by, there is no care, no dissatisfaction, and no sincere blessing, just a very perfunctory attitude.

    It can also be understood that it is none of my business whether you get married or not.

    Zhao Yuanyuan felt a pain in her heart, and turned to stare at Su Zibao resentfully, seeing Su Zibao inexplicably.

    You are married, why are you still staring at me?

    "Where is Tao Shiqing this Christmas? Does she like to be alone?" Seeing that Zhao Yuanyuan was so upset, Su Zibao simply made her even more upset.

    Liu Yan''s face changed, "I don''t know."

    "Oh?" Su Zibao smiled meaningfully, and passed them by without saying any more.

    After meeting Su Zibao and Pei Yi, they must be in no mood to watch movies.

    After walking far away, Su Zibao wondered, "Is the Zhao Liu family planning to marry?"

    "They started working together a few months ago. After all, although the power of a single family is no worse than our four giants, its influence is still too much, so..." Pei Yi paused and continued, "Now the marriage is to consolidate partnership between the two.��

    Su Zibao sighed, she has been busy with school work and the Emperor''s side recently, and she really doesn''t know the changes of these giants in Haicheng.

    The two sat in the cinema, the logo of Emperor Jue Media popped up on the screen, and then the familiar theme song, "Illusion"!

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were surrounded by people, and the audience was full. It was very quiet in the cinema, and everyone watched the movie seriously. As the plot progressed, there was laughter from time to time, and some people sobbed silently in the tear-jerking place.

    Su Zibao was also immersed in the world of movies. She held the bag of fried chestnuts with sugar in her arms, and the hands next to Pei Yi held each other tightly.

    This is their first Christmas together, watching movies made by their own company and eating sweet-smelling candied chestnuts.

    It was the first time to watch a movie with Pei Yi.

    "Pei Yi, today''s fried chestnuts in sugar seem to be extra sweet." Su Zibao said suddenly.

    Pei Yi tilted her head slightly to look at her, the light in the cinema was dim, and she could only see her alluring face from the light on the screen.

    "I''ll try it." After Pei Yi finished speaking, Su Zibao was about to hand him a peeled candied chestnut, when the other party''s kiss had already fallen.

    Lightly tasting the taste that belongs to her, lingering and domineering, it took a long time to let go, licked her lips, and a smile overflowed from her long and narrow eyes, "It''s really sweet."

    Su Zibao glared at him with a blushing face, but in the end he just bowed his head shyly and ate another fried chestnut with sugar.

    Mmm, really sweet.

    Sugar-fried chestnuts are very sweet, Pei Yi is very sweet, it belongs to their Christmas, very sweet.

 Chapter 191： Sus Crisis

    In the winter, "Illusionary" became the most popular movie this year, and Yunting Entertainment could not compete at all.

    From TV dramas to movies to music, Dijue Media is in a state of full blowout. This year''s entertainment circle, the limelight has been occupied by Dijue Media.

    After the funds were returned, Su Zibao bought two entertainment companies that had cooperated with Dijue Media. The two companies are very optimistic about the development of Dijue Media, and now Dijue has risen in an unstoppable manner, and their own companies are in a downturn.

    Now Su Zibao has invested all the money from Jade Mine, Linglong Pavilion and Swiss Bank into Dijue Media. After integrating the resources of the two companies, Dijue''s industry has also involved variety shows, radio stations and newspapers in addition to the original film and television music. magazines and fashion.

    In terms of the company''s funds and strength, it is already comparable to Yunting Entertainment.

    At the Winter International Film Awards, Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin won the Best Actor and Best Actress respectively, and the movie "Illusionary" won the Best Screenwriter, Best Arranger and other awards. In terms of influence , who can no longer say that the emperor is unmanned.

    Yun Ting is not very entertaining, but Dijue Media has taken off all the way.

    Su Zibao''s schoolwork has finally ended. She has completed the rest of her studies in one semester, and she can specialize in the company''s business in the future.

    After taking the final exam, Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Abao, are you and Pei Yi going on their honeymoon this winter vacation? Now that your emperor has become the biggest dark horse this year, I think you can take a rest." Li Han smiled.

    Su Zibao said, "Don''t count on it. Every year around the New Year is the busiest time to visit relatives and friends."

    "Oh yes, that''s what I''m most afraid of." Li Han nodded understandingly, looked at Su Zibao and said, "Abao, I''m going back to Kyoto this year to take over the family business. Maybe we can still cooperate."

    Su Zibao looked at her in surprise, "Are you going back to the capital?"

    "Yeah, I''m here to find the president of meco, but he''s already married, so I can''t be self-willed anymore, it''s time to go home." Li Han patted her shoulder and said, "I can meet you in Haicheng. , I''m really happy. I have never admired anyone except the president of meco, but now I''ll add one more, and you."

    Su Zibao was very reluctant to leave Li Han, who was her only good friend after her rebirth.

    But Li Han was just a passer-by in Haicheng. The two agreed to make phone calls frequently. Su Zibao also said that if he went to Kyoto, he would definitely see her.

    Because he always wanted to ease the relationship between his father and Su Jiaxin, Su Zibao often returned to Su''s house when he was free. At first, when Lin Xuejiao mentioned Su Jiaxin, Su Guoqiang walked away. Later, he went to the dinner table and silently listened to Lin Xuejiao and Su Zibao''s questions and answers. In fact, he also cared about Su Jiaxin''s current situation, but he couldn''t keep his face down.

    "...Mom, what about the best actress. Now Jiaxin''s worth has doubled, and even top foreign brands are looking for Jiaxin to endorse." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Lin Xuejiao smiled reassuringly, "Okay, okay. I didn''t expect her to be this far."

    Although Su Guoqiang next to him didn''t say anything, he obviously listened carefully.

    "By the way, why is the dividend of the Su Group now less than a month?" Su Zibao asked. After all, she accounted for 25% of the shares, and the monthly income bills were checked, and the decline was very sharp.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "Currently, the group''s earnings are not good, and the benefits are getting worse year by year.

    "

    "Why?" Su Zibao asked in confusion. The Su Group is a century-old brand, and it has been doing these businesses all the time. How come the benefits of the good end are still worse year by year?

    Lin Xuejiao said, "There are more than 20 subsidiaries under the Su Group, but there are several main brands, one is the high-end clothing brand Suxiu, which used to be famous internationally, but now it has not been in international clothing for two consecutive years. Entered the top ten in the design competition. Even in this year''s domestic competition, the top three were missed. The brand''s reputation has not been as good as a year."

    Su Zibao frowned. She knew that the clothing design brand of the Su Group was called Suxiu. It started out as embroidery, and then gradually became only high-end clothing design with the development of the times. It belongs to the top clothing luxury goods in China, but with the beginning of a few years ago, its influence has gradually been overtaken by other similar companies, such as Liujia''s garment factory.

    "In the early years, the benefits of jewelry companies were very good, but now they are all dominated by Shengshi Jewelry, and this segment has also shrunk. Coupled with the recession of several other main companies, the Su Group is also declining." Lin Xuejiao sighed. .

    When the Su family was prosperous back then, it was really brilliant. And now, it has gradually declined. Even the Zhao family''s Liu family surpassed the Su family.

    Su Guoqiang said solemnly, "This year will soon be the most prestigious design competition in the world. If Su Embroidery fails to win the prize this time, the benefits of the Su Group will continue to decline, and the shares of the Su Group have fallen to the lowest point in history. Under the pressure of shareholders, I had to consider being acquired by financing."

    "Acquisition?" Su Zibao stood up in shock, "This is the property of our Su family! A hundred years of history, Dad is going to sell it?"

    Su Guoqiang said, "There is a consortium in the world that has taken a fancy to the Su Group. If they raise funds, they will take 60% of the shares."

    Now Su Guoqiang and Su Zibao own 50% of the shares, and the remaining shareholders only account for 50%, and the Su family has the absolute right to speak. But if it becomes someone else''s 60%, then... I think it''s my own property that becomes someone else''s.

    "Is it really that serious?" Su Zibao was anxious. She can''t sit back and watch the family business of her ancestors be annexed.

    Su Guoqiang said, "Let''s take a look at this international design competition. Let''s see if Su Embroidery can regain its fame. If we can get the top three, it will become the focus of the world''s attention and give our Su family room to breathe. Otherwise... "

    "Otherwise, the Zhao family and the Liu family are now aggressive. Even if the Su Group does not agree to inject capital, they will gradually weaken under their attack." Lin Xuejiao took over.

    Only then did Su Zibao understand that the cooperation between the Zhao Liu family was aimed at the Su family. The Liu family was originally in the clothing business, but it was mainly medicine, and the clothing business could not compete with the Su family. However, the industrial structure of the Zhao family and the Su Group is similar. They joined forces and deliberately attacked Su Embroidery. Now the situation of the Su Group is very difficult.

    No, you have to think of a solution.

    "Why don''t you hire some designers for a lot of money?" Su Zibao asked in confusion.

    Lin Xuejiao said angrily, "The two most famous international designers in Su Xiu were poached by the Zhao family, and I don''t know what Su Zhenzhe does, so he just wanted to sell the Su Group! As for the other designers, the top There are only those designers, and we have searched for all we can find. But those designers have companies behind them, and they also want to participate in this competition, and no one is willing to help us.��

    Su Zibao now understands why Liu Yan said that you still have the heart to watch movies. It turned out that they had been conducting commercial attacks on the Su Group.

    Just because Su Zhenzhe was in charge of the Su Group, Su Zibao had no idea that the family business was on the verge of being in jeopardy.

 Chapter 192： reintroduce yourself

    Yangcheng, Su Jiaxin''s personal villa.

    There was a roar of laughter in the kitchen.

    "Hey, hey, banquet, the oil is low, add more oil, it''s all mushy!" Su Jiaxin shouted.

    Lu Yanzhi hurriedly poured a small half of the oil next to him into the pot, and more than a dozen dumplings that were frying in the pot turned into being boiled in the oil pot.

    "Hahaha, you''re so stupid, it''s too wasteful to pour too much. These are fried dumplings, shouldn''t they be boiled in oil?" Su Jiaxin laughed.

    Lu Yanzhi chuckled, "I don''t think that all your dumplings are covered in fillings. Hurry up, pick them up, they''re pasty! They''re pasty!"

    "It''s really mushy! What should I do, wow! It''s hot! It''s fried in my hands!" Su Jiaxin exclaimed.

    Lu Yanzhi hurriedly turned off the stove, pulled Su Jiaxin behind him, "The oil pan is boiling, stand far away, don''t get blown up."

    "But the dumplings are mushy!" Su Jiaxin hid behind Lu Yanzhi, peeking at the dumplings in the pot, and said aggrieved.

    Lu Yanzhi picked up the rag next to him and wrapped it around his hand, "I''m coming!"

    Both of them were kitchen killers, and they finally picked up the fried dumplings beyond recognition.

    "Yanzhi, why is it different from what is written in the book, ****." Su Jiaxin poked the dumpling skin, and the white dumpling skin was fried to black.

    Lu Yanzhi smiled bitterly, "It''s all so pasty, I can''t eat it."

    "It''s okay, it''s still edible after removing the black part. These are deep-fried dumplings that I made by myself. You have to try it anyway." Su Jiaxin said.

    Lu Yanyi looked at death as if at home, "Then I will give my life to accompany the gentleman."

    "Hey, do you need such a heroic expression?" Su Jiaxin was dissatisfied.

    Lu Yanzhi said in a deep voice, "I''ve given up my life, why don''t people be a little more tragic?"

    Since that night, Chu Feimo has disappeared in Su Jiaxin''s world. Su Jiaxin is busy making movies every day and catching up on announcements. In addition, Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin are neighbors, and they often hang out together.

    Today happens to be a day off for both of them. They are now first-line stars. If they go out casually, it will cause traffic congestion, so even if they are resting, they basically stay in the villa.

    Just as the two were preparing to attack the dark dishes, a bell was ringing from outside the door.

    "Huh? Sister, you are here!"

    Su Zibao didn''t expect Lu Yanzhi to be there, and when he saw the dish of dumplings on the table, he couldn''t help laughing.

    He did not shy away from Lu Yanzhi, and told Su Jiaxin about the current situation facing the Su Group.

    "The situation is very bad now. Zhao Liu joined forces to suppress it. The Su Group is already struggling. At this time, another international consortium wants to buy the Su Group. Due to the pressure of the shareholders, Dad is already thinking about injecting capital." Su Zibao Shen said. The Su family does not exclude financing, but if the other party holds 60% of the shares, the Su family will not be the master of the Su family in the future.

    Su Jiaxin said worriedly, "Sister, you can''t just sit back and ignore it. Quickly think of a way to help Dad!"

    "Actually, the best way now is to get ahead of the international consortium and let us raise money, so that we can have absolute right to speak, and we don''t need to consider the pressure of shareholders. However, all my money is now **** in Dijue Media, and there is only one left. Tens of millions of funds don''t work at all, at least several billions are needed. So financing this will not work." Su Zibao''s face was grim.

    Su Jiaxin said, "Is there any other way? How can the Su family''s property fall into the hands of outsiders."

    "Another way, although it can''t solve the current predicament at one time, can also give the Su family room to breathe. That is the international fashion design competition in Paris a month later. Su Embroidery has not been in the top ten in the competition for two consecutive years. Now, the influence has dropped to freezing point. You must know that the top three in each competition can bring fire to the clothing company behind them. If Su Embroidery can enter the top three this time, the Su Group will become the focus of the world. In the past, Su Embroidery was able to become the leading high-end clothing brand in China because it won a place in this competition." Su Zibao said, "If I can successfully squeeze into the top three this time, even if it is in the top ten, I can use this as a condition. Find some partners to invest in.��

    If Su Embroidery shines again, investors will be willing to invest. Otherwise, who is willing to invest in a brand that is doomed to decline.

    "After getting the investment, I can compete with the Zhao Liu family." Su Zibao gritted his teeth. Investors can only hold 30% of the shares of the Su Group at most, and 60% of the previous acquisition nature is absolutely impossible! The Su family must ensure that they still have the absolute right to speak after getting the investment.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "That is to say, this time the international fashion design competition must be ranked, and the reputation of Su Embroidery must be as loud as possible? Otherwise, the Su Group may change hands?"

    "Well, that''s it." Su Zibao nodded and looked at Su Jiaxin, "There are no designers in China that can be dug up. Are you not an endorser of foreign brands? Do you know any designers, or have you heard of them?"

    Su Jiaxin wondered, "I know it, but no one will come to our Su Embroidery."

    Both sisters were in a hurry. No matter how powerful Su Zibao is, she won''t know any industry she doesn''t understand at all.

    "I knew I had learned clothing design from the beginning!" Su Jiaxin said angrily. It''s so annoying not being able to help the family at this time.

    At this moment, Lu Yanzhi said, "Don''t worry, you two, wait for me to call."

    "Hey, do you have a designer you know?" Su Jiaxin''s eyes lit up. "By the way, I heard that you used to be a designer too. Could it be your friend?"

    Lu Yanzhi took out the phone and walked to the balcony, smiling, "Don''t worry, I''ll make a call first to make sure."

    Lu Yanzhi went straight to the balcony and dialed a familiar number.

    "Hey, boss..." Lu Yanzhi explained the matter in a few words, and then asked, "Can I help them?"

    The voice on the other end of the phone was magnetic and lazy, "Do it if you want."

    "I''ve already sold myself to you. Without your old man''s order, how dare I design it for others?" Lu Yanzhi smiled.

    The voice on the other end of the phone had a more commanding tone, "It can''t be worse than last year''s results."

    "As ordered." Lu Yanzhi touched his chin, hung up the phone and walked back with a smile.

    Su Zibao''s two sisters looked at him with watery eyes, "How is it?"

    "Director Su, let me re-introduce, in Xia Lu Yanzhi, English name yanzi, part-time Dijue Media contracted actor, chief designer of Minai Design Studio, willing to design a set of works to participate in this international design in the name of Su Embroidery In the competition, you can also be a nominal consultant in Suxiu from now on, I wonder if Director Su is willing to pay an extra salary?" Lu Yanzhi looked at Su Zibao and said coolly.

    Su Zibao was stunned, "Minai...yanzi..."

    Even if she is not in the design circle, Minet is currently the top three design studios in the world, and Yanzi''s work won the second place in the Paris International Competition last year.

    Mom, is this happiness coming too soon?

    It is simply timely rain and charcoal in the snow!

 Chapter 193： take something of value

    Su Jiaxin was stunned. It has always been known that Lu Yanzhi used to play design, but no one knew that this famous designer had gone to the small temple of Emperor Jue to become an actor.

    "Of course, you can pay whatever you want!" Su Zibao said in surprise.

    Lu Yanzhi smiled humbly, "I believe that Miss Su will not let me suffer, you can do whatever you want. There is only one month left, and I need a model. In the past month, please ask the emperor not to arrange announcements for me."

    "No problem!" Su Zibao agreed. I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. I can''t even find a designer who can make the top ten in China. At this moment, I took the initiative to jump out of a second place in last year''s competition.

    "Model... Lu Yanzhi, see if I can do it!" Su Jiaxin pointed to herself and offered herself.

    She was originally an acting professional, with fair skin and beautiful long legs. Su Zibao herself is a well-known vase in the celebrity circle, and Su Jiaxin is not bad, she is a beautiful beauty.

    To be in shape, to be in shape.

    Lu Yanzhi looked at her and smiled like a spring breeze, "If it was Jiaxin, I would definitely be more inspired."

    "Sister!" Su Jiaxin hurriedly looked at Su Zibao.

    "Okay. I''ll make arrangements for the company. I''ll leave the competition to you." Su Zibao nodded, looked at Lu Yanzhi and said sincerely, "Don''t put too much pressure on Mr. Lu, you''ve already reached the top ten. My expectation is to be in the top three, which is really thankful. As for the first, I really dare not think about it."

    She hoped that Lu Yanzhi would not be too stressed.

    "Don''t worry, no problem." Lu Yanzhi smiled. The boss had already given an order on the phone just now, so naturally he had to go first.

    Su Jiaxin cheered, "It''s great, Yanzhi, my wife is amazing. You really saved our family from misery, I don''t even know how to repay you, so let''s go, you will be my new male **** in the future. Hee hee ����

    "Male god?" Lu Yanzhi raised his eyebrows. Seeing Su Jiaxin so happy, she felt a little happy in her heart.

    Su Jiaxin blinked and nodded, "Yes, when the male **** is frying dumplings, I pour the oil myself. If you don''t come, you are responsible for eating."

    Lu Yanzhi glanced at the dark dishes on the table and said silently, "I''ll still be responsible for pouring the oil."

    This month, Lu Yanzhi has been busy designing clothes, and Su Jiaxin is his model. Both of them have temporarily suspended their work on Dijue''s side, and are fully preparing for the International Fashion Show in Paris a month later.

    Su Zibao was not idle either. Previously, her focus was on Dijue Media, but now she is focusing on the Su Group. I went to the subsidiary companies and shops of the Su Group in Haicheng, and also went to the shops of Zhao Liu to inquire.

    "Su Zibao, I saw you here. What are you doing in our Zhao family''s shop? Customize clothes? Hey, how do you know that your Su embroidered clothes are too bad, so you came to our Ruilan?" Zhao Yuanyuan smiled disdainfully.

    Ruilan is the same as Su Embroidery, a top domestic clothing customization brand. Su Embroidery is a century-old brand, and Ruilan is a rising star. But now Ruilan has overshadowed Suxiu''s reputation, which is also the proudest part of the Zhao family.

    There was an elegant and calm smile on Su Zibao''s lips, "Miss Zhao thinks too much, pass by."

    "Passing by? Oh, yes, I heard that you Su Embroidery also sent people to participate in this year''s Paris International Exhibition. Oh my god, don''t be ashamed and throw them abroad, okay? It''s embarrassing to call yourself a top domestic brand, and even the top ten are crowded. If you don''t go in, at your level,

    People really think that people in our country Z do not understand fashion. "Zhao Yuanyuan sneered.

    She lost the fight for a man, and she was about to make a comeback in the family business.

    "The two most important designers of your Suzhou embroidery are now in our Ruilan. However, they are not ranked first in our Ruilan, so they should be in the top five. Tsk tsk, this is the level of your Su embroidery, No wonder you can''t even enter the top ten." Seeing that Su Zibao didn''t speak, Zhao Yuanyuan became more and more energetic.

    Su Zibao said indifferently, "Since the Zhao family doesn''t look down on them, why do they have to spend a lot of money to dig them out? I thank you for Su Xiu, digging out our useless designers in Su Xiu, and saving us a lot of money. Expulsion allowance."

    Zhao Yuanyuan choked, she seemed to despise those two designers despite what she said, but she was still worried that Su Xiu would use them to revive her, so she poached people away.

    "Whether we can make it into the top ten or not, as long as we are designers who have been with us for so many years, we will not give up easily. Su Embroidery can spend money to send them to study and cultivate our own talents. As for those who have left, then Thank you so much for saving a fortune." After Su Zibao said this indifferently, he turned around and left.

    Zhao Yuanyuan sneered, "You''re just a good talker. If you have the ability, let''s see the real trick at the Paris International Fashion Fair! I bet you Su embroidery won''t make it into the top ten."

    "It''s not that I''m afraid that you won''t bet with you, but that you, Zhao Yuanyuan, have nothing to lose to me." Su Zibao raised his eyebrows and looked her up and down, "Money? Can you come up with 100 million? Below 100 million, I''m sorry. I really don''t like it."

    Zhao Yuanyuan was annoyed by Su Zibao, but she was only a young lady, and she couldn''t get 100 million yuan for a while. She said, "I really don''t have 100 million yuan. But I have shares in the Zhao Group!"

    "Shares?" A faint light flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, and a relaxed smile appeared on his lips, "Okay, how much does Miss Zhao Yuanyuan want to bet with me for the shares of the Zhao Group?"

    Zhao Yuanyuan was just in a hurry just now, but now she calmed down and felt that this was a good opportunity.

    This time at the Paris International Exhibition, the Zhao family intends to defeat Su Xiu in one fell swoop, and must get the top three in the competition. They poached those two designers because they were worried that if Su Xiu got out of the way and squeezed into the top ten, it would affect their attack plan.

    At that time, it was also a coincidence that the people of the Zhao family found a way to get in touch with a big foreign consortium. The other party knew that they were going to participate in an international exhibition this time, and they were willing to lend them designers. That was not at the same level as in China. He was the one who won the first place in the Paris International Competition last year. Even if you don''t get the first place this time, you will definitely have no problem getting into the top three.

    In the case of the Su family, they couldn''t even make it into the top ten.

    "I hold 10% of the shares in the Zhao Group. If you Suxiu can enter the top three, you will win. This 10% of the shares will be given to you. On the contrary, if you can''t get in, you will lose. Your shares in the Su Group." Zhao Yuanyuan spoke loudly.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Miss Zhao might as well go back and discuss it with your Zhao family. Ten percent, bet twenty-five percent against me? I''m sorry, I''m not bad at all. That''s not how the bill is calculated."

    "If you really want to bet with me, you''d better come up with something of value."

    Not everyone can hold such a large share of shares like Su Zibao. Although Zhao Yuanyuan is the daughter of the Zhao family, but there are other young ladies in the Zhao family, she can be considered a favor, and she has to marry the Liu family, which is only 11%, and it is not even 10% if it is replaced by others.

    But Su Zibao also put on a distasteful appearance, and made Zhao Yuanyuan''s seven orifices smoke.

 Chapter 194： gamble, do you dare?

    Back at the villa, Su Zibao immediately called Lei Lie, "Young Master Lei, help me find out who the Zhao family plans to send to participate in the international design exhibition this time. I know all the designers on Rui Lanming, I asked. Yes, are they secretly connected with someone?"

    The news of Haicheng is naturally the most proficient in this underground gang leader. Although Su Zibao and Lei Lie are good friends, she has always been business-like. If she asks Lei Lie for information, she will send the corresponding intelligence fee. This is also the rule of the intelligence industry.

    "I know this. Zhao Shuyi, the daughter of Zhao''s parents, brought a friend back to Zhao''s house half a month ago, and the Zhao family was all smiles. That person was a foreign designer, and the highest honor he won was last year''s Paris International Fashion Show Design No. One." Lei Lie said the message casually, and said after a pause, "It seems to be going to your Su family, you have to be careful."

    He always pays special attention to the news related to Su Zibao. At this time, when Su Zibao asks, he swipes at him.

    Even if Su Zibao didn''t ask, after a while, he would still remind him.

    Su Zibao frowned and stretched out, this was Zhao Yuanyuan''s family''s support.

    "Thank you, Lei Shao, the money on the book will not be less than a penny, I will transfer it to you immediately." Su Zibao smiled.

    Lei Lie was not polite, and said with a smile, "I just like to deal with Miss Su, it''s just so forthright."

    After a pause, he said, "A Bao, if there is anything I can help you with, just say it."

    The former sentence is official business, the latter sentence has become a private concern between friends.

    Su Zibao smiled, "I really have something to ask Lei Shao to help me check. Do you know that a major international consortium is going to buy our Su Group recently? I want to know the other party''s information and why he wants to buy us. The Su Group is still in the forefront in Haicheng, and it can also be ranked in the country, but it is not enough in the world. For such a large consortium, if it is for investment, it can acquire a more valuable company than the Su Group, but But it chose us. I always feel that the meaning behind this is not simple. "

    "Okay, no problem." Lei Lie agreed.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Zibao rubbed his eyebrows. He wanted to make Su embroidery soar through this Paris International Exhibition, but he did not expect that Ruilan would also win. Although Lu Yanzhi showed strong strength, but the other party was the first place last year, why would he feel pressured?

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and the housekeeper Pei An said, "Madam, Young Master Liu Yan and Miss Zhao Yuanyuan are visiting."

    "Liu Yan, Zhao Yuanyuan?" Su Zibao raised his brows, what are they doing here.

    "please come in."

    The guests and the host were seated separately, and Zhao Yuanyuan said, "Didn''t you think that 10% of the shares were too small? Then we will bet 25%. With the current situation of your Su family, take the Zhao Group''s 2%. Fifteen shares, bet 25% of your Su family''s shares, and you will earn it."

    Twenty-five percent of the shares, about $3 billion.

    It''s a big gamble.

    This is the most expensive part of Su Zibao''s dowry. Now Zhao Yuanyuan''s mouth is three billion dollars, is she kidding?

    Like the Su family, Zhao Yuanyuan and the others in the Zhao Group control at most about 70% of the shares. She took out 25% of the shares at one time. family support.

    Without the approval of the Zhao family, Zhao Yuanyuan would not be able to make so much money.

    "I heard that Miss Su is going to bet with Yuanyuan, then I have to sponsor Yuanyuan. In addition to the 25% of the Zhao family''s shares, I will give out another 20% of the shares of Liu''s Pharmaceutical. I bet you and The jade mine that meco cooperates with is 50% profitable." Liu Yan smiled. Jade mines have just begun to be mined now, but it is conservatively estimated that it will take 20 years

    Among them, 50% of the profits are at least more than two billion US dollars. This 50% profit is the entire share of Su Zibao and his wife, and he actually wants to swallow it all in one go.

    Zhao Yuanyuan took over the words, "It''s just that we have to change the way of gambling. Let''s bet that whoever has the highest ranking in the Paris International Competition this year, Su Xiu and Rui Lan, wins. Do you dare to bet?"

    Simply shameless! You are sitting on the first place in the Paris design competition last year, and you want to bet against us.

    Twenty-five percent of the shares of the Su Group, and 50 percent of the profits of the jade mine, this is the entire net worth of Su Zibao and his wife, except for Dijue Media and Linglong Pavilion.

    Even Dijue Media, which is developing fiercely today, is far less than the previous 25% of the shares and the 50% profit of the jade mine.

    They are trying to force Su Zibao to lose and go bankrupt.

    There is absolutely no way for people to live.

    Bet with Su Zibao when you must win.

    Su Zibao was annoyed in his heart, but he smiled lightly on his face, "Ms. Zhao used to bet on whether our Su Xiu would be in the top three. Now that the rules have been changed, I don''t think there is any need to gamble."

    "So Miss Su admits that your Su Xiu is not as good as Rui Lan, so she doesn''t dare to bet with us?" Liu Yan smiled shamelessly.

    Zhao Yuanyuan deliberately said aggressively, "What? You have no confidence in your Su Embroidery. Although you have gone with two designers, didn''t you just say nonsense about cultivating your own designers? Do you think they are better than our Ruilan? Is the designer far behind? Of course, if you, Su Zibao, dare to admit that Su Xiu is not as good as Ruilan, then I can��t bully you in this game, right? As long as you admit it, this game is over.��

    Su Xiu is not as good as Rui Lan, how could Su Zibao say this. It''s not that she refuses to admit defeat. If she takes a step back and solves the problem, how can she joke about more than five billion dollars. But once she opened her mouth, Zhao Yuanyuan was bound to make a fuss about it. Now, the Su Group, which was already in decline, would really lose its reputation to the bottom.

    Since then, in the field of high-end clothing customization, Ruilan is second, and Su Embroidery can no longer be the first. How can this work.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart. Although Lu Yanzhi said that she was sure to win the first place, she had no confidence in facing the first place in last year''s competition.

    Don''t dare to joke about it. Once the 25% of the shares in her hands fell into the hands of others, Dad would completely lose his dominant position in the Su Group with the remaining 25% of the shares.

    "Didn''t Miss Su think I had too little shares before? Now our bets have doubled, why are you still reluctant to speak? Are you still too little? It''s not that we can''t come up with it, but what you have in your hands is valuable. Such a little thing." Zhao Yuanyuan was naked with disdain.

    Liu Yan said, "Miss Su, a small bet on the happiness. Do you have so little confidence in your Su embroidery designers? If you don''t speak up, are you refusing? Then I understand, the eldest Miss Su family knows that Su embroidery is not as good as Rui Lan. , so I don��t dare to gamble at all. Haha, a century-old brand, but that��s it.��

    "What kind of brand are they? It''s not that they have been established for a long time. It''s not like this now. I don''t dare to gamble. I can understand it." Zhao Yuanyuan said yin and yang, "Let''s go, Miss Su doesn''t dare to gamble, Su Xiu is more If you don''t go to Ruilan, this is the truth."

    Liu Yan said, "Hey, even Miss Su has no confidence in Su Embroidery. No wonder this brand is not as good as each year. It seems that we have come in vain."

    The couple were cynical and aggressive. But Su Zibao couldn''t bet just for the sake of the Su Group, so he had to be forced to clench his teeth and not say a word.

    "Isn''t it just a small bet? We just don''t care about betting with you for such a small amount of money. Since you are tirelessly wanting to bet a game, or billions of dollars, bet." A magnetic and lazy voice came from the stairs. the sound of.

 Chapter 195： Hide for a while or go on a honeymoon

    When Su Zibao looked back, he saw Pei Yi, who was dressed in home clothes, came down from the second floor lazily, with slightly messy black hair, wearing woolen slippers, and yawning. There is a different kind of attractive charm on his handsome face that can''t be taken away.

    Pei Yi''s words attracted the attention of the three. He walked straight to Su Zibao''s side, wrapped his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders loosely, looked at her with long, deep eyes, and said in a calm and natural tone, "Wife, what''s for breakfast today?"

    Huh? Liu Yan and Zhao Yuanyuan were stunned.

    How could this person say something so casual about what to have for breakfast after saying such groundbreaking words just now.

    It was as if the two of them didn''t exist, as if he just woke up as usual and asked casually.

    However, you just agreed to a billion-dollar gamble!

    Su Zibao was originally worried, but when he looked at her like this, he felt an inexplicable feeling of peace of mind, and he answered unconsciously, "Omelette, sandwich, fruit salad, milk."

    "Sandwich and sausage." Pei Yipu''s fan-like eyelashes blinked, "I feel a little hungry."

    Su Zibao glanced at the wall clock on the wall, "It''s noon, can you not be hungry until you wake up? Don''t eat breakfast, just eat lunch."

    "Black pepper steak, add spicy." Pei Yi thought for a while and said seriously.

    Seeing that the topic of the couple in front of her had shifted from breakfast to lunch, and she didn''t know what topic she was going to bring up if they continued, Zhao Yuanyuan couldn''t help interrupting the ignorant couple:

    "Are you sure you want to bet?"

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, her eyes were clear and calm, she waited for his decision.

    There was a casual smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "Well. Bet, isn''t it just betting on the ranking of Su Embroidery and yours in this Paris International Exhibition? Bet. Zhao Group''s 25% shares, and then Add in the 20% stake in Liu''s Pharmaceutical, and it''s about the same."

    "Then do a notarization now!" Liu Yan said quickly, fearing that they would regret it.

    Although Su Zibao didn''t know why Pei Yi was so confident, her long-term relationship made her trust Pei Yi very much. Hearing this, a sneer appeared on his lips:

    "This is necessary. If you can''t afford to lose, then I''m not busy working in vain."

    Soon, several people notarized the gambling contract, and if anyone denies it at that time, it can be enforced.

    After finishing all the formalities and returning to the villa, Su Zibao still felt a little confused, pulled Pei Yi and said, "Their secret weapon was the first place in the Paris International Exhibition last year. Although Lu Yanzhi was the second place, it is true Are you sure?"

    "You''ll know when the time comes." Pei Yi looked calm and confident.

    Su Zibao rubbed his brows, "I''m crazy too, to gamble with so much money. It''s almost the entire net worth of the two of us. In fact, more money and less money are second, but once we lose, the Su family can no longer be in the Su Group. have the right to speak.��

    "Until the results come out, Abao should find a place to hide." Pei Yi''s lips curled into a small smile.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Indeed, I guess my dad will rush to beat me when he knows the news."

    "Don''t worry about the rest, you just need to make sure that Lu Yanzhi''s representative Su Xiu participates in the competition, except you and Lu Yanzhi Su Jiaxin, plus me, no one else will know." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao smiled wryly. Except for a few of them, Su Zibao didn''t even tell his father about Lu Yanzhi''s participation in the competition in the name of Su Xiu. Original

    Because the Su Group is still the general manager of Su Zhenzhe, Su Zibao is worried that he has any connection with the person who bought the Su Group. If he knows the existence of Lu Yanzhi, it will be a bad thing.

    Even if there is no collusion, Su Zhenzhe is hostile to Su Zibao, and he will destroy everything Su Zibao wants to do. As for letting him take into account the overall situation? He didn''t have the big picture in his eyes at all, and only cared about his own personal interests.

    For safety''s sake, apart from Lu Yanzhi himself, only the model Su Jiaxin and his wife Su Zibao knew that Lu Yanzhi was going to participate in the competition instead of Su Xiu.

    Suxiu has also arranged designers, but it is difficult to even enter the top ten.

    As soon as the news of this gambling game came out, others would definitely think that Su Zibao was crazy.

    "Baby, although the lavender fields in Provence are sleeping in the winter now, the scenery with the wind and snow, coupled with the wine in the castle, is also romantic. By the way, you can go to Paris first, and give Lu Yan a treat. Sign up." A faint smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly, "Going abroad?"

    "Yes. Let''s go to Europe for our honeymoon, to make up for the regret that we didn''t get married before." Pei Yi slapped his lips with a very fascinated expression.

    Su Zibao said helplessly, "Indeed, everyone in Haicheng knows the news of the betting contract within a day. If we don''t go out and hide, I really don''t know how to explain it to my father."

    Pei Yi picked up his phone and pressed it a few times to book a flight.

    Although it was a honeymoon trip, Su Zibao was not at all happy, and his eyes were full of worries. Pei Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Not sure, why did you let me bet?"

    "Although I don''t know what your confidence is, but I believe in you, so if you say you can gamble, then gamble. Listening to you, you will definitely not suffer." Su Zibao looked at him, red lips pursed lightly, "But I am a little bit in my heart. There is no bottom, so I''m still a little worried."

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, how could his little wife say anything casually, so people like it.

    I believe you. Listen to you, you will definitely not suffer.

    In this world, she is the only one who dares to believe so much in a **** with a reputation for being a playboy.

    Even though he didn''t know anything, he was able to take out almost all of his net worth so confidently, and start a big gamble at the risk of being incomprehensible to everyone.

    So, he was really lucky to be able to marry her.

    "Trust me, how can I let you lose." Pei Yi took Su Zibao into his arms and whispered something about Lu Yanzhi in her ear.

    Su Zibao was stunned after hearing this, "Is that so?"

    Pei Yi smiled slightly.

    I see. No wonder Pei Yi is so sure, haha, Zhao Yuanyuan, Liu Yan, do you think it''s a win?

    Sorry, this time, we won.

    After taking a reassurance, Su Zibao threw all his worries to Java, and said happily, "You''ve made me worry for so long, you should have said it earlier. However, these things should be kept secret for the time being, otherwise, while the gambling has not yet started, If they go against the water, it will be troublesome. Yes, I will pretend that I don��t know anything, and let��s go abroad for a while, so that others will think that I am afraid of the pressure of these rumors and go abroad.��

    "Pei Yi, you just said you''re going to Paris, which is the capital of romance. I haven''t been there yet. By the way, is Provence beautiful this season? Let''s see what other good places in Europe are. Let''s take a walk by the way. Bar."

    Seeing Su Zibao''s high spirits, Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips.

    Sure enough, I have to make it clear to her, this is like a honeymoon.

 Chapter 196： There is still a dream

    After Liu Yan and Zhao Yuanyuan returned, Zhao Shuyi and Liu Ru, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly asked:

    "How is it, is it done?"

    Zhao Shuyi is a royal sister who is about the same age as Liu Ru. Both of them are mature and stable. Compared with the rambunctious juniors below, they are the spokespersons of the elders.

    At this time, they were asking on behalf of the heads of the Zhao and Liu families.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said cheerfully, "It''s done! Liu Yan and I sneered at them, then Su Zibao could still hold his breath, but Pei Yi exploded a little, and said that he didn''t like our little money. Now that the notarization has been done, they are It''s impossible to deny it!"

    "That''s right. Su Zibao is indeed the same as the previous fights. He is very calm and doesn''t say anything about provocation. But Pei Yi is really a **** who can''t tell the difference between the two. He gave us billions of dollars at once." Liu Yan said disdainfully.

    Zhao Shuyi and Liu Ru breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    "That''s good. It''s good that they promise to bet. They must get 25% of the shares of the Su family." Zhao Shuyi said.

    Liu Ru asked tentatively, "Why are you so sure about their shares this time?"

    "It''s not that we have to. It''s the people behind it." Zhao Shuyi paused and smiled disdainfully, "Didn''t the Su family insist on agreeing to the acquisition before? When the 25% is obtained, it will not be the case. It''s time for them to speak."

    Liu Ru nodded. Su family, you are being targeted by foreign predators this time, it is hard to think about it.

    Let''s hitch a ride, then, and step on our feet.

    "This time we have to win. Just in case, everyone is still watching the actions of the Su family. Maybe they really know some foreign designers." Liu Ru said.

    The upper class in Haicheng has been blown away by these five billion dollar gambles. Those upstarts who always thought they still had some money, seeing that other people''s casual gambling is higher than their family''s assets, they have to sigh that this is the courage of a century-old giant.

    The Su Group was also stunned. They wanted to ask Su Zibao, but Su Zibao only left a message for his mother. Don''t worry, everything will be resolved, so he ran away.

    Pei Su and his wife stirred up the situation in Haicheng, but the two bought a plane ticket to travel to Europe immediately after the bet, and the mobile phone couldn''t get through.

    The people from Zhao Liu''s family were worried about Su Zibao and the others at first, but seeing that the Su Group only sent a few general designers to participate in the competition, Pei Su and his wife ran away directly, and the Su family was covered with dark clouds all day. Just completely relaxed.

    This time, they won.

    ��

    Su family.

    Su Zhenzhe said angrily, "Dad, how can Su Zibao be so nonsense, and give away 25% of his shares at once! It''s too arrogant!"

    "The Zhao Liu family are aggressive, do you want A Bao to admit that Su Xiu is not as good as Rui Lan? That would be a shame to throw it to my grandma''s house. What''s more, this share belongs to A Bao, how she wants to use it is her own business. The result hasn''t come out yet, you know to send it out? Maybe we can still win." Lin Xuejiao maintained.

    "Auntie, Ruilan has already joined a foreign designer, and it was the first place in the Paris International Fashion Fair last year. We have so many designers in Su Embroidery, why should we compete with others? Can we win? Forget it, don''t dream. It''s gone." Su Zhenzhe said in a bad tone, "Back then, my father wanted Su Zibao to join the Su Group, but she still let her work in the Su Group? Then the Su Group will have to lose all of her!"

    Su Guoqiang sighed, "Do your best and obey the destiny."

    "Dad?" Su Zhenzhe looked at him in surprise.

    Su Guoqiang reluctantly said, "A Bao is really impulsive. He gave the Zhao family such a big piece of cake for nothing. I knew it would be better to agree to buy it. It seems that the Su Group is destined to change hands. I will talk about everything when A Bao comes back.

    It is also old, and now the Su Group is not as good as one year, maybe it is God''s will. "

    In recent years, the brand of the Su Group has changed from competing with rising stars to being suppressed by rising stars. In addition to this incident, Su Guoqiang was also deeply affected.

    "Old man, don''t worry. Abao never talks nonsense. When she was betting with you, you didn''t think she was doing nonsense. My own daughter, I know. She used to be nonsense, but since she returned to China, she I have never lost. Since I dared to gamble this time, there may be some back-up tricks. Let''s wait for the results of the international exhibition to come out." Lin Xuejiao comforted.

    Su Guoqiang''s eyes lit up, and he said to himself, "The designer of Ruilan, if you can''t participate in this competition, wouldn''t that mean that no matter what the ranking of our Su embroidery is, we are better than theirs?"

    Could this be their aftermath?

    Su Guoqiang thought of this and said, "Well. Let''s wait for the end of the international exhibition to discuss this matter."

    Su Zhenzhe''s eyes sank. Does Su Zibao want to use such a sublime means that can''t be used on the stage? Although the means are shameless, if it can achieve the purpose, it is definitely worth it.

    Su Zibao couldn''t get so many things in vain.

    It seems that I should also remind the people above.

    ��

    In Paris, Su Zibao took Pei Yi''s hand and strolled through the dazzling fashion street.

    Su Zibao just went to the International Design Exhibition to sign up for Lu Yanzhi. He specially explained to the staff and waited for the final result to come out and then announced the name of the company behind it. The other party also agreed.

    From the exhibition registration office, it is the famous fashion street in Paris. This is the center of the world''s fashion, and this street is home to countless top brands.

    "When we Su Xiu can have our own shop here, it will probably be a success then." Su Zibao tilted his head and looked at Pei Yi next to him.

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "There are all European brands here, and there is no one in China at present. My wife is so ambitious!"

    It is much more difficult for domestic brands to open stores here than for European brands.

    "This is what dreams always have, what if they come true?" Su Zibao said, his eyes fell on one of the stores, "Minai?"

    Minai, the world''s top design studio, Lu Yanzhi is the chief designer inside.

    With Minai''s reputation, it really deserves a place here.

    "Go in and see?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows.

    Su Zibao said, "Yeah. Minai really deserves to have a shop here."

    "There''s more than one." Pei Yi curved his lips, "Minai has at least three different design themes."

    Su Zibao''s eyes widened, and then he grinned, as expected of a big celebrity in the fashion industry, just like that. One family is not easy, they can open three.

    Minet really has an extraordinary influence in the fashion industry.

    For Lu Yanzhi to be the consultant of the Su Group, it was a surprise from the sky. Although only in name.

    The two walked into Minai hand in hand. There were several chic dresses hanging in the window, and exquisite jewelry, bags and shoes were placed in the lattice. Su Zibao strolled around and saw one of the bracelets at a glance.

    The hand-made silver chain is very unique. What makes Su Zibao unable to take his eyes off the most is that there are seven bright diamonds on it, and they are like magnificent gems.

    They look like deep stars, with their own kind of radiant light. But it is not like the bright whiteness of ordinary polished gems, but a restrained light, low-key luxury.

    "What kind of gem is this? Why have you never seen it before?" Su Zibao immediately fell in love and asked.

 Chapter 197： My son Yugui, I want to marry you

    The waiter in the store can speak fluent Chinese and said, "This is a gem that was unintentionally mined from the rough stone. After inspection, it is the first time in the world that it has appeared in the world. It has not yet been named. So far, the same gem has not been found again, so It is unique in this world. The excavators named only after making this bracelet."

    only, only.

    A unique gem in the world, such a name really deserves its name.

    "But it has a unique Chinese name called ''Zhizi Yugui''." The waiter said with a smile.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, a feeling of hit-and-miss in his heart, "My son is returning home, I would like to stay in IKEA. I guess it was a man who made this bracelet, and he gave this bracelet the most beautiful confession."

    Compared with I love you, I miss you, no love words are more beautiful than I marry you. And the son is returning, that''s what it means.

    This bracelet is actually a man''s proposal to a woman.

    The only bracelet belongs to the bride whose son is returning home.

    Pei Yi looked at the bracelet with a complicated expression, took out a gold card from his arms and handed it to the shopkeeper at the counter, "I bought this bracelet."

    "But..." Before the waiter''s words were finished, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment after seeing the gold card. He interrupted the waiter immediately, motioned her not to speak, and turned to Pei Yi and said respectfully, "Okay, do I need to wrap it up for you?"

    "No, just put it on."

    Su Zibao felt sweet in his heart. There was no marriage proposal between her and him, it was a commercial marriage.

    And now he bought her a bracelet representing a marriage proposal, the only one in the world.

    "This...is expensive." Su Zibao blinked. There is only such a bracelet in the world, it must be sky-high. And the general diamond gem is not a concept.

    Pei Yiqu flicked her forehead with her index finger, "Your husband pays the bill, you don''t need to worry about the price."

    Su Zibao groaned in pain, looking at the bracelet on his wrist, the sweetness in his heart seemed to overflow, his smile could not be hidden at all, he was really looking forward to the brilliance, and it was stunning and moving.

    Pei Yi saw her so happy that the corners of her lips curved, hugging her shoulders, and the two walked out sweetly.

    After they walked out of the store, the waiter wondered, "Manager, isn''t this the treasure of our town store that is not for sale? It was Viscount William who wanted to buy it last week, but you didn''t sell it, so why do you just sell it casually? already?"

    "The gold card just now is Minai''s highest-level VIP card. You can take any of Minai''s treasures for free, including the treasures of the town store." The manager looked at the direction Pei Yi and the others were leaving, and wondered, "It''s the chief designer. Shi Lu doesn''t have such a gold card, who are they?"

    The waiter was shocked and said, "So this is the legendary Supreme Gold Card."

    This treasure of the town store has no price at all, because it is a priceless treasure. Just now, Su Zibao thought that Pei Yi paid by card, but in fact he just flashed the gold card and didn''t spend a penny.

    "Hey, this Yugui bracelet, I don''t know who made it. It has always been the most precious thing here. I didn''t expect it to be taken away all of a sudden."

    After coming out of Minai''s store, Su Zibao still couldn''t put it down and looked at the bracelet and muttered, "Pei Yi, after listening to the waiter''s introduction, I thought it might be something not for sale? It''s expensive, we don''t really need it. It''s such a waste to buy this luxury."

    She still maintains the frugal character of her previous life.

    "Selling something is

    To boast, it is actually not expensive, not worth any money. '' A faint smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    Su Zibao leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "That''s good. But I really like this bracelet, my son Yugui, it''s so beautiful."

    A few days before coming to France, Su Zibao was shopping with Pei Yi in Paris. It is worthy of being the center of art and fashion, and I have met many talented people. Accidentally found a small studio doing design. Because of the debt it was carrying, it almost went bankrupt, and their studio could no longer be opened.

    Su Zibao actually didn''t know much about design, but Boss Pei Yi personally pointed out that the studio was actually good, and Su Zibao spent a lot of money to invite them to the Su Group. And the price Su Zibao opened was enough to repay their debts.

    That''s how I got a studio.

    At this time, Paris is already overcrowded because of the upcoming international design fair. Just before half a month, Su Zibao and Pei Yi went to the farm in Provence.

    Provence, Chateau de Meri, is a very famous local wine estate.

    At this time of winter, the lavender fields are covered with snow and ice, which is somewhat disappointing. But the moment he saw the castle, Su Zibao was shocked.

    Ancient European castle, Roman style, heavy and solemn colors. Pushing open the dusty door, the extremely luxurious hall, the red carpet, the spiral staircase, the beautifully carved fireplace, the shutters, it is very empty, and it is as if you can hear an echo.

    It is like returning to the European palace castles hundreds of years ago in an instant. However, compared with the splendor of the palace castle, it seems to be more low-key, but it is full of romance and mystery.

    "Pei Yi, this place..." Su Zibao took a long time to react, "This place, can you come here to shoot the scene next time Emperor Jue Media wants to shoot a vampire theme?"

    Pei Yi thought that Su Zibao was going to say something in admiration, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, what was his little wife''s brain circuit?

    Any other woman should fantasize about being a princess. She can still think of going to work, which is really incomprehensible and kind of cute.

    "Then you have to ask the vampires who live here whether they will answer." Pei Yi said lazily.

    Su Zibao said in surprise, "Impossible, there really are vampires in this world?"

    "Who knows." Pei Yi teased her deliberately, "Maybe, you can meet with luck."

    Su Zibao hurriedly shook his head, "Don''t, that would make me less fortunate. Pei Yi, it''s so cold here."

    "Wait, the fireplace will be warm when it burns." Pei Yi smiled.

    It was dark, the fireplace was burning hot, and it was not cold. Su Zibao was lying on the sofa, turned on his phone and found that he had received an email. In order not to be disturbed, her mobile phone has been set to not receive any messages, and she usually uses her personal email to communicate with her.

    She didn''t really leave everything behind, even though she was in Europe, she was concerned about the situation at home.

    The email was sent by Lei Lie, Su Zibao frowned, it took so long to find out that the other party belonged to the Cass consortium.

    "The Cass consortium?"

    Pei Yi walked over with a blanket and put it on Su Zibao, put her in his arms, and asked, "What?"

    "Pei Yi, I''m wondering why foreign consortia have taken a fancy to our Su Group? If they have to force us to buy us, if it is an investment, it is much more valuable than the Su Group. And the investment is to make money, Even if we are optimistic about our Su Group, we generally don��t want the dominance of a group, but only take a certain share of the shares and wait for dividends. It��s inevitable, it��s not like what a big consortium would do.�� Su Zibao wondered.

 Chapter 198： vampires, romantic?

    Generally, foreign consortiums invest, and there are few direct acquisitions. Everyone cooperates to make money, and the interests are win-win. Unless it is a local company competing, it will only want to annex.

    Pei Yi casually played with her hair, "The current benefits of the Su Group are really not worth the investment of the Cass consortium."

    "Then why are they?" Su Zibao was even more puzzled.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Businessmen seek profit. Only profit can make their appearance so ugly. There are things in the Su Group that can attract them."

    "Don''t be kidding, if there really is something in the Su Group that can make the Cass consortium jealous, then our Su Group has already replaced your Pei family as the No. 1 wealthy family in Haicheng. The main company Su Embroidery is getting worse and worse, and the jewelry brand is being Shengshi Jewelry has thrown a street, not to mention the following cosmetics and skin care products, if it were not for the Su Group, it would have been crowded by similar brands and have no place to stand." Su Zibaoban pointed out:

    "Apart from these, I really don''t know about other companies. Only these are century-old brands. The others are newly developed industries, but now the market share has basically been divided up, and the newly developed industries are nothing special."

    There was a slight upward arc on Pei Yi''s lips, "Can you get the information in the Su Group?"

    "No. Although I am the eldest Miss of the Su family, I have no right to inquire about the internal information of the Su Group. It is Su Zhenzhe, who is now the general manager. He has this qualification." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "After the international exhibition is over, based on your contribution to Su Embroidery, the first place in this international exhibition, Lu Yanzhi is the art consultant, plus the designers you brought back from Paris, and the percent Twenty-five shares are enough to squeeze out Su Zhenzhe''s position, right?"

    Before the international exhibition started, Pei Yi said the first place, and Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile, "It should be possible at that time. I also plan to join the Su Group after this step. In the past, it was because Emperor Jue had no time to take care of it, but now there are people who are fighting for it. With the idea of ??the Su Group, I am really afraid that Su Zhenzhe''s unfamiliar white-eyed wolf will sell his father''s property."

    "Well, wait for you to sit in the position of general manager, and then check the internal information of the Su Group." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his tone was particularly firm, "There must be something, but you didn''t find it. It''s not worth it for mere Su embroidery. They shot."

    Su Zibao pondered. Although she felt that there was nothing of value, Pei Yi''s vision was always right.

    Then when I become the general manager, I will check it out.

    "Yeah. I understand. But I want to check the Cass Group first. Lei Lie''s Fire Gang is only proficient in local intelligence in Haicheng. Do you have any channels here to find out about the Cass Group?" Su Zibao asked . In fact, she secretly felt that Pei Yi must have a way.

    He is very familiar with this side of Europe. But according to Pei Sanshao''s reading history, he did not go abroad.

    "Well." Pei Yi nodded slightly, "You may contact Mr. Moose from the meco group, he can give you some clues."

    meco, oh yes, this is a behemoth abroad, low-key and mysterious.

    The two were embracing each other and talking about the Su Group and the International Exhibition. After a while, Su Zibao fell asleep in a daze.

    The fireplace is warm and gives a sleepy feel.

    When he woke up in the middle of the night, Su Zibao found himself lying on a large bed with delicate carved bed beams, white gauze curtains, light brown quilts, and dark blue wall lamps around the bedroom, which looked deep and mysterious.

    Su Zibao habitually reached out to the side, but did not touch anyone.

    Huh? Is Pei Yi not here?

    The clock on the wall showed that it was one o''clock in the morning. Where did he go? Su Zibao was a little puzzled, got up and picked up the shawl by the bed, and got up from the bed.

    Opening the door, I found that it was quiet in the castle, and there were lights on the eaves of the porch.

    A wall lamp glowing with a dim blue light.

    Because this castle was built in an antique European court, Su Zibao didn''t even know where the street light switch was. Although there were wall lights, it looked very dark.

    The wind blowing through the hall was slightly cold.

    Su Zibao looked around, and there was an ancient palace lantern that could be hand-carried on the edge of the porch, with a glazed lampshade and a white light. Holding the lantern, Su Zibao tentatively shouted, "Pei Yi!"

    Apart from the echo, there was no other sound.

    Su Zibao frowned lightly, and there was a faint voice from the room at the end of the porch.

    Su Zibao''s mind moved, he picked up the oil lamp, and walked to the end on the red carpet.

    Along the way, the wind was blowing and the lanterns swayed, causing Su Zibao to beat drums unconsciously. She is a person who has died once, and she really dare not say whether there will be any unclean things in this world.

    Is there really something in this castle?

    This environment is so inspiring.

    About ten minutes later, Su Zibao walked to the door of the house. The door was not closed, but it was just hidden. The strange sound came from inside.

    Su Zibao hesitated for a while, wondering whether to push the door.

    But at this time, the door was opened with a squeak, and what appeared in front of Su Zibao was a vampire wearing a black cloak, with a pair of huge black wings, black waist-length, and a pair of pointed horns on top of his head!

    "what!"

    Su Zibao was shocked.

    God, there are really vampires in the ancient castle, and Pei Yi''s crow''s mouth really said it.

    The vampire bangs covered most of his face, but it also felt very handsome. Just with wings and little horns, exactly like those vampires in the movie.

    "Yo, such fresh and delicious food can be delivered to your door by yourself," the vampire said, speaking a string of fluent European English.

    Su Zibao is a little helpless now why he can understand English.

    "Um...I..." Su Zibao didn''t know what to say, what a joke when he met a vampire in this place! Her outlook on life is about to collapse.

    Su Zibao ran away.

    The vampire giggled and chased after him.

    Running all the way to the bedroom, Su Zibao hurriedly locked the door and jumped into bed. Su Zibao''s heart was beating wildly, and he always felt something was wrong. How could he find a vampire in the castle at night?

    Not right, not right.

    By the way, call Pei Yi!

    Just when Su Zibao was thinking so, the bedroom door opened with a click, and Su Zibao saw the vampire swaggering in, with an unfathomable smile on his face.

    "Go away!" Su Zibao didn''t expect him to come in. Is this door lock just a decoration?

    The vampire hugged Su Zibao in his arms, his lips lingering around her neck, "Fresh blood, it tastes beautiful..."

    "Perverted!" Su Zibao wanted to break free, but couldn''t break free, and the other party was sucking and biting on her neck, spreading all the way to her collarbone.

    After a stalemate for dozens of seconds, Su Zibao finally reacted and said angrily, "Pei Yi! You scare me!"

    This color embryo hooligan!

    The vampire Pei Yi was reluctant to let go and said with a smile, "You recognize me as a vampire at first glance. Just in time, let''s have a vampire party, isn''t it romantic?"

    "Romantic you!" Su Zibao glared at him angrily.

 Chapter 199： love is never ending

    "It''s my fault, don''t be angry, um... I didn''t mean to scare you, I just tried on the clothes. I didn''t expect you to come suddenly and run away when you saw me." Pei Yi coaxed coquettishly.

    Su Zibao wondered, "Try on clothes?"

    "There will be a masquerade party in the farm in two days, which is specially held to celebrate your arrival." Pei Yi tilted his head and smiled, "So I was preparing in advance, I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect to be bumped by you. up."

    Su Zibao bowed his head embarrassedly, "Under such circumstances, can you not misunderstand? There is no one here at night, and you are still dressed as a vampire."

    It turned out that he was preparing for her welcome dance, and he felt very warm inexplicably.

    "When I saw you turned around and ran away in fright, I couldn''t help teasing you. Be good, don''t be angry, wife." Pei Yi said, his lips were already pressed up, "Let''s continue."

    This sentence made Su Zibao blushed instantly.

    So, Pei Yi and Su Zibao played a romantic vampire party on the first night at the M��ry Castle in Provence.

    It wasn''t until noon that Su Zibao got up from the bed, with a sore back. Last night was too crazy. Seeing someone next to him who was just waking up from a big dream, Su Zibao lay on his chest and said lazily, "Pei Yi, this farm Is it all yours?"

    "Well." Pei Yi yawned and rubbed Su Zibao''s hair, "The wine here is directly supplied to meco, so this is what meco gave to me."

    Su Zibao wanted to ask for a long time, how could he, a son of Haicheng, have such a manor in Provence, thousands of miles away.

    It turned out to be given to him by meco.

    "What''s your relationship with meco? Why did they send you such a big farm?" Su Zibao asked suspiciously.

    Pei Yi said casually, "I got the winemaking recipe here. Although the wine industry here is directly affiliated to meco, I am a bit hardworking, so I just divide it into a manor. Compared to meco''s industry, this is just a drop in the bucket. ."

    "But meco is too generous. Pei Yi, tell me honestly, does the married boss of meco have any relationship with you?" Su Zibao couldn''t help asking.

    Pei Yi flicked her forehead with her index finger and smiled, "No, I''ve let you down."

    "Okay, I don''t think you have a blood relationship. I heard that he is the heir of some ancient European family." Su Zibao thought about it, and then put the question behind him.

    In the afternoon, Su Zibao met the people who lived here. They were all villagers who planted grapes and made wine. They were simple and amiable. Most of them can''t speak Chinese, and even only a small part of English. Fortunately, Su Zibao''s French is also good, and communication with them is very smooth.

    In the evening, the music was leisurely, and in this remote rural farm, everyone dressed in all kinds of fancy clothes, wearing butterfly masks and blindfolds, laughing and laughing to celebrate that the farm finally had a hostess.

    Pei Yi wore the vampire clothes that night. He was already handsome and charming, and this outfit added a bit of evil spirit, so that the bold girls in the village frequently handed him the roses in their hands.

    Su Zibao, dressed in a retro princess dress, danced with him in the crowd. It is like a fairy tale in the Middle Ages.

    He looks good in trendy fashion, he looks good in camouflage military uniform, and he looks good in a vampire aristocratic dress.

    The dim light is slightly drunk, the clear wine is sweet, and the doting in Pei Yi''s eyes is more intoxicating than the aroma of this wine.

    Thousands of faces, all liked.

    After the dance, it was another good night.

    Gradually, Su Zibao lived here

    I am also used to it, ancient buildings, castles, manors, churches, snow all over the sky, quiet and leisurely.

    "Pei Yi, put all the intrigues in the shopping mall and the intrigues of the family behind. I just want to live here, take care of the farm every day, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, quiet and without disputes." Standing at the window of the castle, Su Zibao said, looking at the beautiful scenery of the snow.

    Pei Yi put his arms around her waist from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, and said in a lazy magnetic voice, "Then live here."

    "But no. Haicheng still has a lot of things waiting for me to do, and I also know that you must have things to do." Su Zibao turned his head slightly, looked at the handsome and charming face next to him, and smiled, "If you have already There is nothing to do, so you can live here long ago without going back to Haicheng.��

    "When we finish everything we want to do, come here to retire."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, her eyes were clear and watery, revealing wisdom and cunning. She has already seen some clues, and this **** of their family can sometimes be unfathomable.

    She didn''t know his secret, but she knew that he would never hurt her, but would help her as much as possible.

    Maybe one day, he will suddenly tell her what she doesn''t know. Or at that time, he just said one sentence and it was over.

    She just wanted to be with him quietly like this, doing her best when he needed it.

    "Okay." Pei Yi rubbed her hair, her eyes doting and gentle.

    Pei Yi, it was at this moment that I realized that it was really a very warm thing to grow old slowly with someone.

    There is a church near the castle, where villagers often come to pray.

    The godfather was an old man with a white beard. On the second day when Su Zibao and Pei Yi came here, they prayed with the villagers and felt the customs of a foreign country.

    The chants of the believers were like hymns, echoing in the empty church.

    The Bible says, Love is patient, love is kind, love does not envy, love does not boast, is not arrogant, does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, does not consider evil, does not rejoice Righteousness, rejoices in the truth, bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.

    Love is never ending.

    Su Zibao stood in front of the statue of the cross, folded his hands and nodded slightly.

    If there really is a Lord in this world, I hope that he can get what he wants. Amen.

    In the past, she always hoped that she could avenge her parents in her previous life and that she could protect the people around her, but now, at this moment, standing in the church, Su Zibao only hopes to pray for Pei Yi.

    I hope that we can really live a quiet and simple life in the future. Don''t be burdened by the world, don''t be troubled by everything.

    I hope to be with him till old age. Amen.

    At this moment, I am standing here, just asking for peace. But I also know clearly that when I step out of this threshold, we still have to return to the place full of disputes.

    You can''t lose, you can only win. Go so firmly.

    Su Zibao opened his eyes and finally saluted. When he turned around, he saw Pei Yi standing at the door of the church waiting for her.

    "How did you come?"

    Pei Yi took her hand and said, "Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin have arrived in Paris, we should go too."

    In this place, the short and warm country life will come to an end.

    Su Zibao looked back at the church one last time, turned to lean against Pei Yi''s arms, and nodded lightly, "Yes."

 Chapter 200： Suzhou embroidery, won the first

    As soon as he arrived at the hotel in Paris, Lu Yanzhi complained, "The two of you throw your hands at the boss and don''t care about anything, just leave the mess and go on a trip. I''ve been immersed in the design, and I''ve been busy for a month."

    Su Jiaxin also said, "When I designed the banquet, I was like a madman. The inspiration came and I got up and designed it in the middle of the night."

    "Wait, he got up in the middle of the night, how did you know?" Su Zibao interrupted her with a look of scrutiny.

    Su Jiaxin blushed, "It''s not to facilitate his work, I... I''ll let him stay in the guest room."

    "Oh? So, you two are living together while we''re not paying attention?" Su Zibao teased deliberately.

    Su Jiaxin stomped her feet, "Sister bullies others. Obviously I have nothing with him."

    "How are you preparing?" Pei Yi asked.

    Lu Yanzhi cleared his throat and said, "Everything is ready. Fortunately, you have the foresight and ran out of the country ahead of time. I heard that Haicheng has fallen out, and now I don''t know how many people are watching here."

    "Yes. Sister, those Zhao family people also said that in order to win Su Xiu''s award, you will try to prevent their designers from participating in the competition, and they have been smearing you, and they have been published in the newspapers. In the end, they did not encounter anything. Dangerous, didn''t you come to participate in the competition as well?" Su Jiaxin snorted disdainfully, "I just said that my sister has prepared such a big killer as Lu Yanzhi, so why use this method."

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows, she really didn''t know she would be so misunderstood. But if they think so, it is better.

    To avoid any trouble.

    The competition of the Paris International Design Exhibition first invites well-known international judges to make comments, and after the final results are obtained, the top 30 winning works will be shown to everyone.

    As for those who are more than 30, they are not eligible to walk the red carpet.

    Early in the morning, Paris International Fashion Design Exhibition. The venue is already full of people, all of them are rich or famous people, and countless media have gathered the spotlight here, and the results of this time will also be broadcast live simultaneously on many entertainment stations.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi also sat in it. Unfortunately, next to them were Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan.

    In fact, this is also normal, because the seats here are divided according to the participating countries.

    "You designers of Su Embroidery, I heard that you didn''t even make the top ten this time, and only ranked nineteen. I didn''t expect you to come to the exhibition." Zhao Yuanyuan said disdainfully.

    Liu Yan also looked at them contemptuously.

    Su Zibao said calmly, "Even if you can''t get a good ranking, can you still let people watch the catwalk?"

    "Yes. Miss Su is really free and easy. After signing the bet contract, she ran to Europe to hide, euphemistically calling it a honeymoon." Zhao Yuanyuan sneered, "Then I really thank you for the bet you gave us, but I didn''t know about you. Lose or not? Oh yes, look at me, I almost forgot, we were notarized, even if you can''t afford to lose, we can force it. Thank you very much."

    Zhao Yuanyuan had to thank herself, but Su Zibao had to smile at her, "No thanks."

    Seeing that Su Zibao could say no thanks, Zhao Yuanyuan couldn''t figure out why she wasn''t angry at all?

    The stage exhibition has already started. Starting from the 30th place, first the model walks back and forth, then introduces the designer, the designer leads the model for another round, and then changes to the next group.

    With the time from the 30th to the 10th place, the cheers and applause became more lively, and the atmosphere of the entire venue was mobilized.

    The designer sent by the Su Group itself did not even make it to the top ten, but only ranked nineteen. It''s good to be in the top 30 here.

    , but to be a top customized brand, at least the top ten influences are required.

    "The second place is the work designed by Mr. Mill." The host paused and said, "It''s from Ruilan of Z country."

    There was an uproar in the audience.

    "It turned out to be Ruilan from Country Z. Country Z has not had a work in the top five for two consecutive years."

    "Yeah, this Ruilan seems to be a rising star in their country. It''s amazing, and he can get the second place. Isn''t this designer the first place in the competition last year? How did he come to such a little-known small company? It''s true, with such a designer, it''s easy to get second place."

    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know who will be the number one this year."

    ��

    Everyone was talking about it, and Zhao Yuanyuan was full of pride, "Did you see, the second place. Our designer took the second place, and your designer was only the nineteenth, and the bet was lost. Miss Su, I would like to admit defeat, I''m waiting for you to send the bets."

    "What''s the hurry, the last answer hasn''t been announced yet?" Su Zibao said lazily.

    Zhao Yuanyuan smiled disdainfully, "Could it be that you think your designer of Su Embroidery will be the first?"

    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Yuanyuan seemed to be strangled by her neck, unable to speak for a long time.

    At this time, it was a figure they were all very familiar with, Su Jiaxin! Since "In the Name of Love" became famous, he was named the newcomer king of the year. Then the movie "Spiritual World" was a big hit, breaking the box office record, and also won the most authoritative best actress trophy. Sealed as the national goddess.

    At this time, she was wearing a graceful and luxurious dress, walking on the red carpet, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Su Jiaxin, Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan had a bad feeling in their hearts at the same time.

    "First place, designer Yanzi." As soon as the host finished speaking, Lu Yanzhi also came out from behind the scenes.

    Su Jiaxin took Lu Yanzhi''s hand, the two were talented and beautiful, and they were the first place in this exhibition again, obliterating countless films.

    "Yanzi, Minet''s chief designer!" Someone recognized Lu Yanzhi at a glance. Because of Minet, he is well-known in the French fashion circle.

    But the next moment, the host said, "From country Z, Su Embroidery."

    "Su Xiu!" Zhao Yuanyuan screamed, "Lu Yanzhi, that person is Lu Yanzhi, and it turned out to be Lu Yanzhi."

    Su Zibao glanced at her lightly, "I''ll give you back what Miss Zhao said just now. I''m willing to accept the bet, and I''ll wait for you to deliver the bet."

    "Impossible, how is it possible, we all looked for the first place last year, how can you overturn a matter that is almost certain, I don''t believe it!" Zhao Yuanyuan couldn''t believe it.

    Liu Yan''s face was also pale, he only knew that if he lost, it would be over!

    Now it''s true, it''s over! I wanted to hitch a ride and fell into the pit, but now I am shooting myself in the foot.

    If the Zhao family wants to tear up with them, let them tear it up, why should I step in? Now, not only the Zhao family loses shares, but their own Liu family also loses.

    "Impossible! Cheating! Why did last year''s first place lose to last year''s second place. Su Zibao, did you bribe the judges!" Liu Yan said angrily.

    Su Zibao sneered, "If I really had the ability to bribe these people, then the fashion industry would already be in the world of our Su family, and it would be your turn to jump around with you clowns."

    Still buy? For those who are eligible to participate in the comments, Su Zibao took the initiative to join them, and they might not even take a look at them.

    Liu Yan was really open-mouthed.

 Chapter 201： You are the most dazzling, you are the most precious

    Because Lu Yanzhi was the first place, there was a time for his acceptance speech.

    "Being able to design this dress, I should thank my partner, my model Ms. Su Jiaxin. Because of this dress, she gave me inspiration. She is a very kind and simple girl, she insists on herself Her dream looks weak, but she can endure hardships very well. When we worked together, we never saw her cry when we were filming the hardest day of hanging Weiya. Because of my kindness and innocence, I was once judged by others. Deception, obviously she was hurt herself, but she blamed herself for the bad influence she had on others because she was deceived. Of course, she also has some shortcomings like many ordinary girls in this world, careless, impulsive, cook The art is so bad that you can''t let it go."

    "She used to feel bad because she had a too good sister, and she felt useless because she couldn''t do what her sister could do. But Su Jiaxin, everyone in this world is different. Everyone, Each has its own strengths and its own weaknesses. You are always the best. Every girl in the world is the same, you are the best. So the theme of this work is, ''You are the most dazzling''."

    In an instant, there was thunderous applause.

    Su Jiaxin burst into tears, and Su Zibao in the audience couldn''t help but get wet. Jiaxin, you are really my best sister, you are the best.

    Lu Yanzhi''s eyes were sincere and gentle, "Every girl in this world is so dazzling, and all you need is a pair of eyes that can spot the dazzling eyes. I hope that all the men around the girls can take a look around you. The woman, is she the most dazzling one in your eyes!"

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao looked at each other and smiled.

    "And if she is the most dazzling person in your heart, then I think she must be the most precious person in your heart." Lu Yanzhi smiled politely, "So in the end, the meaning of this work is that you are the most dazzling person. ,Your most precious."

    After speaking, Lu Yanzhi bowed gracefully.

    This time, the applause continued.

    Even Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan, who were not convinced, were shocked by his acceptance speech.

    Even they felt that Lu Yanzhi was really a soul designer.

    His award is well deserved.

    After the Paris International Fashion Show, Lu Yanzhi became the most popular designer, and Su Jiaxin became a model for the first time, and her influence and appeal were no less than that of international supermodels.

    Even Su embroidery has become a hot topic in the fashion circle this year.

    After winning the award, Su Zibao and others stayed in Paris for a few more days to get in touch with the big names in the fashion industry. Lu Yanzhi took Su Jiaxin to visit some seniors. A well-deserved winner, and the limelight never fails.

    Su Zibao received a call from Minai on the same day. The cooperation proposed by Minai is like a pillow when you want to doze off, completely solving the crisis of forced acquisition by the Cass consortium.

    A week later, on the plane.

    When talking about this game, Su Jiaxin said, "I sweated a lot before the result came out. Fortunately, we narrowly won."

    "What is the second name? It''s impossible to win against Lu Yanzhi." Su Zibao said disdainfully.

    Su Jiaxin said in surprise, "Why did my sister say that? Didn''t he win the first place last year? Didn''t he win last year?"

    "Hey? Lu Yanzhi didn''t tell you?" Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly, "Lu Yanzhi is Minai''s chief designer, and the second person was also Minai''s. The work that won the first place last year. , in fact, before Lu Yan

    ''s work, and a pinnacle of work, was stolen by that man. So Lu Yanzhi did not lose to him, but to his own work. It''s just that that piece of work has never appeared in front of outsiders, and no one has seen it except for Minai''s designer. Minai also has no evidence here, so let''s just leave it alone. "

    Su Jiaxin was stunned, "That is to say, the first and second places in last year''s competition were actually Lu Yanzhi?"

    "Well, that''s what it means. That designer doesn''t even have the courage to compete with Lu Yanzhi with his own work. Do you really think he can win Lu Yanzhi? It''s just bullying some people who are less powerful than him. ." Su Zibao said disdainfully.

    He didn''t dare to compare with Lu Yan, Su Zibao naturally had confidence in Lu Yanzhi''s victory over him.

    Su Jiaxin suddenly realized, "So that''s how it is! I''ve been worrying about it. I''m worried that he won''t be able to take the first place. It turns out that he has already made up his mind! You bastard, you''re looking at me in a hurry on purpose."

    "Huh? He looked at you and didn''t tell you in a hurry?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows. How could this guy bully his sister like that.

    Su Jiaxin was stunned for a moment, and said embarrassedly, "I was secretly anxious, I didn''t dare to be anxious in front of him, for fear that he would be under pressure. In front of him, I was full of confidence in him."

    Su Zibao chuckled, these two living treasures.

    "Looking at how confident you are, Lu Yanzhi must have thought that you already knew the inside story through us. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know anything at all."

    Su Jiaxin said angrily, "It must be so."

    Lu Yanzhi, who was passing by, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the conversation between the two sisters, "So, Xinxin, you don''t know anything?"

    "What do I know, I just don''t know." Su Jiaxin said angrily.

    Lu Yanzhi reassured, "I didn''t know I was so confident, I am deeply honored. I am deeply honored."

    ��

    The first thing Su Zibao did when he got off the plane and returned, went to the Su Group.

    This time the competition was highly anticipated. When he saw Rui Lan taking the second place, Su Guoqiang''s face turned ashen. When I heard that the first place came from Su Xiu, I couldn''t believe it.

    "Hey, Dad, I just got off the plane and I''m on my way to the Su Group. There will be a meeting in half an hour, um, please arrange it." Su Zibao hung up the phone and turned to look at Su Jiaxin next to him, "Go. Let''s go to the Su Group together."

    Su Jiaxin hesitated, "But Dad..."

    "When I asked you to be a model for Lu Yanzhi, I thought, if you win the award, if you can endorse Su Xiu with your current wealth, then Su Xiu will earn it." Su Zibao curved his lips, "Just wait. Thank you, Dad, are you afraid that he will be angry? He is not angry for a long time, but he can''t hold his face. "

    Lu Yanzhi said, "Director Su, you are so treacherous. Even if you were so far back then, it''s no wonder that you agreed so happily."

    "If you take one step and see a hundred steps, then you can go far." A faint smile appeared on Su Zibao''s lips.

    The result of the Paris International Exhibition is related to the ownership of the final 25% of the shares in Su Zibao''s hands, and naturally attracted much attention. After the results came out, let alone the Zhao Liu family''s surprise, even the people from the Su Group couldn''t believe it.

    A week is enough for everyone to digest this fact. When I heard that Su Zibao came back, a meeting was held immediately, and all shareholders and executives also attended the appointment on time.

    What will happen to the Su Group next, whether it will be acquired, or whether this Miss Su can really turn the world upside down, depends on the outcome of this meeting.

 Chapter 202： dismissal

    Su Group, conference room.

    When Su Zibao and his party arrived, most of the shareholders had already arrived, and Su Zhenzhe, the general manager, was also present. Su Zibao and Su Guoqiang, representing the Su family, together held 50% of the shares, and 30% of the remaining 50% of the shares were also in the hands of the Su family.

    The Su family is a century-old family that originated in Haicheng. There are many branches. Although the remaining 30% belong to the Su family, they are actually very distant relatives with Su Zibao and the others, and they have been out for five generations. Su Guoqiang and the others are the main branch of the Su family, while the remaining shareholders of the Su family belong to the side branches that are very distant. It seems that 30% is a lot, but in fact, it is divided into 12% for everyone.

    The Su family is a family business after all. That''s why shares are so complicated. The other 20% is the shares of several foreign surnames and some executives of the main companies under the group.

    After all, Su Zibao is now the largest shareholder of the Su Group.

    "This time, Su Embroidery won the first place in the Paris International Exhibition. It was all thanks to the eldest lady''s strategizing. It''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves." A middle-aged man saw Su Zibao and praised with a smile, "Big Brother Su has someone to follow."

    This person is Su Guoqiang''s most effective assistant and a friend for many years, Gu Feng. Su Zibao often went to his house to play when he was a child, and he recognized it at a glance.

    Su Zibao smiled politely, "Uncle Feng has won the award. Being able to contribute to Su Embroidery is what I should do as a Su family member."

    Most of the others were smiling and chatting with Su Zibao, but only Su Zhenzhe''s face was ashen.

    Now that Su Zibao has made such a great contribution to Su Embroidery, she has also deliberately held a general meeting of shareholders. No matter what she wants to do, she will definitely be the first to take action against her.

    No, in order to keep his own glory and wealth, even if he sold the Su family, he would definitely do anything.

    "Dear shareholders, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedules to participate in this group meeting. Everyone must already know about the Paris International Exhibition. So first of all, I would like to introduce a person to you, this is Minet''s work. The chief designer of the office, Mr. Lu Yanzhi, has officially joined the Su embroidery brand under the Su Group as a design consultant from today." Su Zibao paused, his eyes swept across the crowd, "Every shareholder, do you have any objections? ?"

    Everyone said: "Of course there is no objection!"

    "Welcome Mr. Lu to join us!"

    "Mr. Lu can come to Su Embroidery, it is really an honor for Su Embroidery!"

    Lu Yanshang politely greeted everyone, "Thank you, everyone."

    "In addition, I also brought a design studio from France, and I will officially join Su Embroidery from today. From now on, they will be the core designers of our Su Embroidery." Su Zibao said, seeing that the response from the crowd was not as enthusiastic as before. , with a slight smile on his lips, "This studio is nothing special, it just won the third place in the international design competition in Paris this year."

    If it wasn''t for Su Zibao''s financial assistance, they wouldn''t even have the funds to make the final entry.

    "The first place is Su Xiu, the second place is Rui Lan, and the third place is JC Studio. Are they JC?" Gu Feng asked in shock.

    Compared with other shareholders, Gu Feng is an executive of Su Embroidery Brand Company. He can easily tell the top ten of the Paris Design Exhibition every year, and has a deep understanding of the design and fashion industry.

    At this time, the head of the studio, a blond young French man, said in a less fluent Mandarin, "Yes, we are the jc studio. I am very grateful to the beautiful Miss Su for helping us when we encountered difficulties. Our greatest help. We are honored to join Miss Su''s company."

    Everyone''s breathing became heavier.

    If Lu Yanzhi is just a famous designer, it will make Su Embroidery the No. 1 designer in Paris, France this year. But this jc studio will really belong to Su Embroidery in the future. With their ability, they are enough to sweep the original designers of Su Embroidery.

    "After jc studio was born, so many foreign brands, even top-tier brands, invited them, but they didn''t join. Now, they joined Su Embroidery?" Su Zhenzhe couldn''t believe it.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly.

    The president said, "We are a team that talks about credibility."

    Before they won the award, Su Zibao had signed a contract with them. And they didn''t break the contract just because they won the award. This is the secret weapon Su Zibao prepared.

    When everyone was attracted by Lu Yanzhi''s first place in the limelight, no one knew that Su Zibao had turned the third-place studio into his pocket.

    What Lu Yanzhi brings is fame and influence. He can''t really immerse himself in designing for Su Embroidery.

    But the jc studio has raised the overall strength of Su Embroidery to a higher level.

    Fame, coupled with strength, now Su embroidery has it all.

    Everyone can imagine that within two years, Suzhou embroidery will definitely flourish and become an international brand.

    "Besides, I invite Su Jiaxin, an artist signed by Dijue Media, to be the brand ambassador for Su Embroidery." Su Zibao''s lips evoked a small smile, "Su Embroidery has changed designers now, and it is time to do it again for publicity. "

    All eyes fell on Su Jiaxin. This little girl who was inconspicuous a year ago, after passing through Paris this time, has already made a splash and has become a new favorite in the fashion industry.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Su Zibao''s younger sister and wanted her to be an endorsement in the fashion industry, she would have to say whether she would agree or not.

    Gu Feng said embarrassedly, "Su embroidery is really declining in our hands. Fortunately, the eldest lady turned the tide at this Paris design exhibition and brought back design consultants like Mr. Lu and the jc team. Ask the second lady to be the endorsement, and I think Su embroidery will be able to flourish in the future. For publicity, let��s do it again according to what the eldest lady said.��

    Su Zibao has no position in the Su Group, but with his father''s shares, he is the largest shareholder of the Su Group. These can be dealt with directly now, as long as others at the general meeting do not object.

    "Uncle Feng doesn''t need to blame himself. You are an old man who watched the development of Su embroidery together with your father. The Su embroidery brand needs seniors like you to develop better." Su Zibao said with a smile, his eyes fell on Su Zhenzhe''s face, and instantly Bing Leng, "Since Su Zhenzhe became the general manager of the Su Group, the ability has been insufficient, and the income of the Su Group has fallen every year. Two designers under the Su Embroidery brand were poached during your tenure. Instead of thinking about how to develop the group, you are actively engaged. Sold the Su Group to an overseas consortium. To sum up, as the largest shareholder of the Su Group, I officially dismiss Su Zhenzhe as the general manager."

    "Shareholders here, do you have any objections?"

 Chapter 203： forcing him to step down

    Su Guoqiang never thought that Su Zibao would fire Su Zhenzhe first thing when he came back, so he wanted to say a few words, but seeing Su Zibao so strong, and Su Zhenzhe''s performance a while ago was also disappointing, the palms and backs of his hands were full of flesh, so he chose to wait and see for the time being. .

    Everyone looked at each other, looked at Su Zhenzhe and then at Su Zibao, but didn''t speak.

    I knew that the Su family had a lot of infighting, but now it looks like it''s really powerful! However, Su Zhenzhe is just an illegitimate child without shares, and Su Zibao relies on the group''s shares behind him, and has brought back so many people who are beneficial to the group. Now no one wants to oppose her.

    "I agree and propose Su Zibao to be the general manager of the Su Group." Gu Feng was the first to say.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly at him and smiled, Uncle Feng still took care of her as he did when he was a child. thanks.

    Lu Yanzhi glanced at Su Zhenzhe, whose face was pale, and said, "It turns out that the general manager of Su Group is not Su Zibao. We thought that this was Su Zibao''s company, so we would be willing to serve as a consultant to Su Xiu. But if the general manager of Su Xiu is not Su Zibao. The manager is someone else, so I''m sorry, I only recognize Su Zibao, not anyone else."

    "We only signed a contract with Ms. Su Zibao," said the president of jc studio.

    Su Jiaxin smiled, "Of course I only recognize my sister."

    Everyone suffocated. They are collectively exerting pressure. If Su Zhenzhe is not fired, if Su Zibao is not allowed to take over the Su Group, then Su Xiu can only continue to decline.

    "I agree!" "I agree!"

    Everyone expressed their opinions.

    On the other hand, the remaining person representing the other 30% of Su''s shares looked at Su Zhenzhe and did not speak. It seems that they are closer to Su Zhenzhe.

    "Su Zibao, don''t be so aggressive!" Su Zhenzhe said angrily.

    Su Zibao smiled gracefully, "Oh? If I fire someone who is incompetent, that would be compulsive? Well, then you can take me forcing you down."

    "Su Zibao, I have worked hard for the Su Group for so many years..."

    Su Zibao interrupted him, "I''m sorry, it is precisely because you took over the Su Group that the profits of the Su Group have been declining every year, that''s why I have to fire you. I''m also curious, a person as incompetent as you can rely on How can you be the general manager for so many years, just because of your nepotism that can''t be on the table?"

    Su Zhenzhe''s face turned blue and purple, purple and red.

    Although it was the first time for everyone to deal with Miss Su family, they did not dare to underestimate her. The Paris Convention and Exhibition saved the precarious situation of Su Embroidery, and when he returned to China, he brought back the weapons that can make Su Embroidery flourish. Now, at the first meeting, Su Zhenzhe is about to be fired, aggressive and unrelenting.

    Such a resolute, neat and tidy method shows the demeanor of a strong woman.

    "Su Zibao, okay, since you insist on forcing me, then I''ll just say it. What if you bring these people back, it''s just to give Su Xiu a little time to breathe. Now Su Xiu is still being suppressed by Rui Lan, It takes at least two years for the things you brought back to be turned into actual energy. And Ruilan crushes us, and one year is enough. So what you are doing now is useless. I can''t turn over! The best way to do this is to sell 60% of the shares!" Su Zhenzhe counterattacked.

    Su Yuanzhi said, "What Zhenzhe said makes sense."

    He is one of the representatives of the 30% stake in the Su family.

    &

    nbsp; Gu Feng said disdainfully, "In the past, we Su Embroidery really couldn''t beat Ruilan, I admit that, but now Mr. Lu and JC Studio have joined, and Su Jiaxin has endorsed. With such a reputation and strength, we have far surpassed us. Ruilan is better than Ruilan. It is only a matter of time before they surpass them. And I myself think that Su Xiu can catch up with Ruilan.��

    "Gu Feng, do you think Rui Lan will just watch Su Xiu catch up? They won''t give us time to develop, they will only suppress and crowd out, we simply can''t hold out when Su Xiu surpasses Rui Lan again. It''s better to accept the capital injection directly, then Don��t be afraid of these pressures from Ruilan. When we are crushed, the shares of the Su Group will fall again and again, and then begging others to buy them, the shares in the hands of all shareholders will shrink for several times.�� Su Zhenzhe Leng With a cold smile, "Su Zibao, you are really thinking for Su Xiu''s sake, but you have to think about the shareholders here. Do you want them to bet with you for a year, will Su Xiu''s assets be a loss or a profit?"

    What Su Zhenzhe said was a very practical issue. Even if Su Zibao found a way to save Su Embroidery, the fact that the Su Group was squeezed out by the Zhao Liu family was the status quo.

    The assets of the two of them combined are naturally far better than the Su family. Fortunately, Liu''s is mainly in the pharmaceutical sector, and the investment is not large.

    But even so, the Su Group was about to be crushed. They desperately need to inject capital to save this precarious situation.

    Otherwise, before Su Embroidery takes off, the Su Group has collapsed.

    "This... what Su Zhenzhe said also makes sense."

    Shareholders were hesitant to talk about it. They are optimistic about the future of Su Embroidery, but the current situation cannot quench their thirst.

    The Su Group really needs an investment.

    Compared with future development, it is better to accept capital injection now.

    Su Yuanzhi said, "Yes, I agree with accepting the capital injection. Su Zhenzhe cannot be blamed for the loss of the Su Group. His hard work over the years is obvious to all. Su Zibao, it''s too much for you to drive him out of the office like this."

    "It seems that Mr. Su also agrees to sell the Su Group to an overseas consortium. You are so embarrassed that your surname is Su." Su Zibao sneered. Others with foreign surnames did not rush to express their opinions. Your Su family so eagerly agreed to sell the Su family''s ancestral family business, which really impressed Su Zibao.

    Su Yuanzhi said righteously, "I''m also doing it for the good of the Su Group. The Su Group is already like this. Accepting the capital injection from the Cass consortium is a win-win situation."

    "I didn''t say that I didn''t support capital injection from beginning to end. However, only 30% of the shares of the Su Group were sold." Su Zibao said decisively.

    Su Zhenzhe said sarcastically, "Su Zibao, now the Su Group is going downhill every year, everyone can see it, who do you think will take a fancy to a declining group and invest 30% of the capital? It''s good if someone is willing to buy it, don''t think too much. already."

    "Miss, it''s really hard to find an investment," Gu Feng had to say. In order to prevent the Cass consortium from acquiring it, he deliberately contacted some bosses he knew in the business field, hoping that someone could invest in the Su Group, but no one was willing. Investing is for profit, not for charity. How could those people be willing to invest in a group with serious losses?

    For a time, Su Zhenzhe prevailed.

    Seeing those shareholders support him, Su Zhenzhe looked at Su Zibao proudly. So what if you have the ability, so what if you have the strength, what if you try your best to save the crisis of Su Embroidery, at the critical moment, all you need is money.

    Without money, all you do is to make wedding dresses for the future Cass Group consortium.

 Chapter 204： The killer, MECO

    Mr. Chen Tan, a neutral shareholder representative, said, "Ms. Su, we are actually very optimistic about the development of Su Embroidery. With Mr. Lu Yanzhi and JC Studio joining in, Su Embroidery will definitely soar into the sky. But... I''m afraid Rui Lan will not do this to Su Embroidery. An opportunity to take off. So, we still agree with the capital injection.��

    "Mr. Chen said that the Su Group really needs to inject capital, but what I can accept is to sell 30% of the shares." Su Zibao said politely.

    Su Zhenzhe said, "Impossible! The Cass consortium will not agree to buy only 30% of the shares. Su Zibao, don''t think about it."

    "I didn''t say I would cooperate with the Cass consortium." Su Zibao''s lips twitched into a smile, "Meco Group is willing to invest 3 billion US dollars in the Su Corporation. Shareholders, what do you think compared to the acquisition of the Cass consortium? ?"

    The meco group, they have never heard of it at all. Just like before, I never knew what the Cass consortium was.

    But Su Guoqiang knew and asked in shock, "Why does the meco group want to invest in the Su Group?"

    "Dad, the wonderful performance of Su Embroidery at the Paris International Exhibition has attracted the attention of the meco Group. In addition, we also have the jc studio, which is famous and powerful. The Meco Group is optimistic about Su Embroidery, so it is willing to invest in the Su Group." Su Zibaodun After a while, he continued, "Dad should also know that we had preliminary cooperation with meco because of the jade mine, so now the meco group learned that the Su Group to which Su Xiu belongs is our family business, and contacted me directly to express their investment plans.��

    This is Su Zibao''s ultimate killer.

    Pei Yi, who had been standing behind Su Zibao just like the background painting, walked forward slowly, picked up a plan that had been prepared a long time ago and handed it to Su Guoqiang, "This is the cooperation agreement of the meco group, and I am appointed by the meco group. Pei Yi, the investment director of Su Group, negotiated this cooperation on behalf of meco Group. Meco Group said that Su Group is a century-old enterprise, and we only hold 30% of the shares, and we do not interfere with the normal operation of Su Group. I believe that with a general manager like Su Zibao, the Su Group will be able to prosper, and we will not lose money on this investment."

    "Great, great!" Su Guoqiang stood up from his seat excitedly, held Pei Yi''s hand, and said sincerely, "I would like to express my thanks to meco group on my behalf. Thank you!"

    Among all the people present, except Su Zibao, Su Guoqiang is the one who least expects the Su Group to be acquired.

    The Su Group has been passed down to his generation. If it changes hands in his hands, Su Guoqiang will not have the face to meet his ancestors in a hundred years.

    People like Su Zhenzhe would not understand this kind of mood.

    Pei Yi smiled with a personable demeanor, "meco group does not do charity, this is an investment, thank you is unnecessary. It''s a pleasure to cooperate."

    "Happy cooperation, happy cooperation!" Su Guoqiang also noticed his gaffe, but he thought that the Su Group would be buried in his hands, but now there is another village, even after half a lifetime of ups and downs, he couldn''t help it at this time Excited.

    Su Zhenzhe couldn''t believe it, why did he lose to Su Zibao with the Cass consortium behind him.

    Impossible, it is impossible!

    "I don''t believe it, what meco group, Su Zibao, don''t lie, it''s impossible!" Su Zhenzhe shouted angrily.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "I don''t blame you for your ignorance. Anyway, from now on, you will not be the general manager of the Su Group. Your IQ is almost there, and it won''t affect anything major."

    "Varied

    I just don''t believe that the group would let a **** like Pei Yi represent it. Su Zibao, you lie in front of so many people, I see how you end up! "Su Zhenzhe shouted unwillingly.

    Pei Yi touched his nose and smiled innocently, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to be a representative at first, but the person in charge of the Asia region of meco group has been too busy recently, and really has no time to manage these small investments of more than 30 billion US dollars. It happened that I was familiar with them before, so I was asked to be the representative."

    More than $3 billion in small investments.

    Look at the rich and powerful people of the meco group who didn''t send people over, and even asked Pei Yi to be the representative.

    Everyone can only sigh, this is really proud.

    So from this time on, Su Zibao officially became the general manager of the Su Group. After a thorough calculation, meco invested nearly 4 billion US dollars, accounting for 30% of the Su Group''s shares. The shares of Su Zibao and others were all diluted. Su Zibao and Su Guoqiang together accounted for 35%, and the rest together accounted for 35%.

    When she came out of the Su Group and sat in the car, Su Jiaxin breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Sister, it really scared me to death just now. We were all about to win, but Su Zhenzhe almost turned it over. It really is like a battlefield in a shopping mall." Su Jiaxin looked terrified.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, but did not speak.

    Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help but said, "Xinxin, what move Su Zhenzhe will do, your sister has long expected. Otherwise, how could Young Master Pei have prepared the contract of the meco group and brought it out so well."

    "So that''s the case, I''ve been worried for a long time. Sister, you are so rude!" Su Jiaxin tutted in admiration.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a teasing smile, "Yes, this adjective is accurate!"

    "Compared to you, I''m still worse off." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi''s smiling spring flowers, "Having the shares of the two great families, Young Master Pei is the real profiteer."

    Su Jiaxin said curiously, "Sister, more than five billion US dollars worth of shares fell out of thin air, how are you feeling now?"

    "It''s like walking on the road where gold suddenly fell from the sky. I didn''t want to pick it up, but I couldn''t dodge it. It just wanted to smash into my arms. I had no choice but to accept it." Su Zibao sighed heavily, "Hey! Sitting at home, Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan have to rush to give me money, this is life."

    "Pfft!" Su Jiaxin''s smiling branches trembled. Why does she feel that her sister is so shameless now, but being so shameless is so pleasing.

    Zhao Liu family, you want to take advantage of it, if you want to cheat my sister, you deserve it, you should cheat yourself.

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang, and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips, "Oh, okay, I''ll be right here."

    "Lu Yanzhi, turn around and go to the Century Building." Su Zibao said, "The Zhao Liu family held a banquet at the Century Restaurant and invited us to dinner."

    Lu Yanzhi turned the steering wheel, and Su Jiaxin asked suspiciously, "Why do you want to invite your sister to dinner after giving shares to her? They are so good-natured? If it were me, I would have driven my sister out."

    "Let''s see what the **** they''re going to do." Su Zibao sneered. Inviting yourself to dinner is not a good thing.

    It''s just that the two big families of Zhao Liu, shouldn''t they default on their debts? That would be really fun.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi next to each other looked at each other, they both saw the expressions in each other''s eyes, and they were very tacit understanding.

 Chapter 205： two default

    Haicheng Century Building, restaurant.

    The box is filled with people from the Zhao Liu family, and they are all acquaintances. On the Liu family''s side are the patriarchs Liu Zhiya, Liu Yan, and Liu Ru, and on the Zhao family''s side are Zhao Yuanyuan, Zhao Shuyi, and the Zhao family''s patriarch Zhao Hetian.

    The heads of the two major families are here, which really gives Su Zibao face. But the more this is the case, the more they must have other plans.

    "Pei Shao, Miss Su is here, sit down, sit down." Liu Ru said enthusiastically, "These two must be the designers of the Paris International Exhibition, Mr. Lu Yanzhi and Miss Su Er, your design works are really It makes people feel bright, and deserves to be called the soul designer of the fashion industry."

    Lu Yanzhi smiled, "You''re welcome. It''s just that the lady over there looked at me and didn''t seem to welcome me. Since they''re not welcome, I''ll leave."

    "Okay, let''s go together." As soon as Su Zibao sat down, he immediately stood up with a sneer on his lips.

    The person he was talking about was naturally Zhao Yuanyuan. After all, all the people who came here at this time, except for her, had their brains. Even though Liu Ru was so enthusiastic about them, when the results of the international exhibition came out, many people here scolded Lu Yanzhi behind their backs.

    But now they are asking for Su Zibao, how can they not pretend to be a warm welcome.

    "Zhao Yuanyuan!" Zhao Shuyi glared at her coldly, the threat in her eyes is self-evident.

    Zhao Yuanyuan reluctantly lowered her head.

    "Mr. Lu misunderstood, how could he not welcome you. We were too happy to see you." Zhao Shuyi quickly smoothed things out.

    Just at the beginning, Su Jiaxin said rudely, "Your second place is the defeat of our banquet, and it is understandable that you are not welcome. But since you are not welcome, then don''t invite us to dinner. We will not save money. That''s the price of a meal."

    "Xinxin, what you said is wrong. Director Su was invited, not us. We are not invited." Lu Yanzhi sneered.

    Su Jiaxin looked suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is. That sister, Yanzhi and I will leave first."

    "So this is the meaning of the Zhao Liu family. You want to give us a slap in the face, don''t you think? Treat me to dinner, and drive away two of the people I brought, and slap me in the face." Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly, indifferently. Looking at a few people, "I know that you are not in the mood to see me, then I will go directly to the transaction at the notary office. This meal is not necessary, let''s go."

    Unexpectedly, after a few words, Su Zibao and others were about to leave.

    Zhao Shuyi and Liu Ru hurriedly got up to persuade them to make peace, and even the two Zhao Hetian and Liu Zhiya, who were holding the air of being the head of the family, couldn''t sit still.

    "Zhao Yuanyuan, come and apologize to Mr. Lu!" Zhao Shuyi said.

    Zhao Yuanyuan was furious to death, but her form was stronger than that of people. If Su Zibao and the others left like this, the Zhao family would have to blame her.

    He had to reluctantly walked up to Lu Yanzhi and said, "Mr. Lu, you have misunderstood. I do not welcome you."

    Said, trying to squeeze a smile, "It''s really a blessing to see you!"

    Lu Yanzhi chuckled, "I''m sorry, it turned out that I misunderstood."

    "It''s okay, it''s all because she doesn''t look good when she smiles, so Mr. Lu misunderstands that she is not welcome. It has nothing to do with Mr. Zhao, it''s all her fault." Zhao Shuyi said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, please take your seat."

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi looked at each other, and the Zhao family even pulled Zhao Yuanyuan out to apologize. They actually did it on purpose just now, and just walked away, no matter what they planned to do.

    But now it seems that these two really want to do something, otherwise they won''t be so humble in front of Su Zibao.

    Because of the conflict just now, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. After finally calming down, Liu Ru said, "Miss Su, about that share..."

    "About the shares, hey, I really didn''t expect that that day I didn''t want to bet at all, no matter how I refused. Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan insisted on betting with me, and I was helpless." Su Zibao interrupted her deliberately, laughing. Generous. "It''s still too much for us, Young Master Pei. Since Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan want to gamble so much, why do they have to play with them. Actually, I''m really not good at gambling."

    Pei Yi took a sip of the red wine in front of him, with a playful look on his face, "It doesn''t matter if you''re not good at it, I''m good at it. If you want to say this gambling, there is a lot of knowledge in it. I think back when we killed the Quartet in heaven and earth..."

    Liu Ru smiled wryly. Didn''t she just want to mention the shares so that she could get into the topic? As a result, Pei Yi directly began to talk about his gambling experience, as well as the "gambler" like a "gambler".

    If it were normal, how could the head of the Zhao Liu family come to see a junior to brag about it, but at this moment, Pei Yi was talking about "rising", and Su Zibao and the three were listening to "fascinated", and they didn''t know how to interrupt. .

    Every time he couldn''t help but want to interrupt, Su Zibao would always ask a question a few seconds before them, and as a result, Pei Yi''s speech became even more drooling.

    When Pei Yi finally stopped, Liu Ru and the others didn''t react. Hey, why didn''t you talk about it all of a sudden?

    Seeing Su Zibao standing up with a smile, he said, "Thank you for the hospitality of the Zhao Liu family, we''re done eating, let''s go first."

    It turned out to be leaving, no wonder he didn''t talk about it.

    "Wait, Miss Su!" Zhao Shuyi was impatient and couldn''t help saying, "We want to talk to you about the transfer of shares."

    At this time, Pei Yi, who had drank a large glass of water, said with a puzzled face, "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Don''t worry, we can just go to the notary office to get the contract. As for the handling fee, it was said to be divided equally before, but it depends on this meal. For the sake of it, we''ll invite you. It''s none of your business."

    Zhao Liu''s family couldn''t help but complain silently in their hearts. They planned to talk when they first started eating, but the rise of your old talk didn''t give us this chance.

    "Isn''t this what you have been talking about your gambling skills just now!" Liu Yan choked.

    A faint smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "You''re welcome. Seeing that you lost so badly, it''s just for imparting a little experience, no thanks."

    The crowd froze again.

    Su Zibao almost burst out laughing, looking at Pei Yi''s expression "don''t thank me too much" with a sullen face, why is she inexplicably cute.

    "That''s not a matter of handling fees, Miss Su, let''s put it this way, Zhao Yuanyuan is ignorant, and the contract you signed with you said it was 25% of the Zhao family''s shares, but how could she be in the Zhao family? The group holds 25% of the shares." Zhao Shuyi said quickly.

    Liu Ru also nodded, "Yeah, it''s all to blame for Liu Yan for making bad checks, Liu''s pharmaceutical business has always been in my control, he hasn''t even joined the company, and he doesn''t even own 1% of the shares, not to mention 100% of the shares. twenty-fifths."

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips. It turned out to be the case, and it was indeed a repayment.

    "When I signed the contract, I asked again and again. They confirmed that the shares were all right, so we went to the notary office to sign the contract." Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly.

    Liu Ru said, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry, how could the two of them have so much money in shares, so this bet is definitely not possible."

    It''s not that Su Zibao didn''t know, they made a bet with the consent of the family behind it. Otherwise, the mere two young people who are not in power really can''t come up with so much money.

 Chapter 206： to consider marriage

    "But we can''t let Miss Su suffer." Zhao Shuyi took over the words quickly, "As compensation, the Zhao family will compensate Miss Su with 100 million RMB."

    Liu Ru immediately agreed, "We will also send 100 million RMB."

    "What do you mean, two hundred million RMB will be used to exchange shares worth more than five billion US dollars?" Su Zibao sneered on his lips.

    The people from the Zhao Liu family are too shameless!

    Liu Zhiya said, "Su Zibao, you didn''t do anything, you got 200 million for no reason, that''s a lot."

    "Hehe, then I really want to thank Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao for their generosity. It turns out that your Zhao family''s 25% shares plus 20% of Liu''s pharmaceutical shares are worth 200 million yuan. It''s so cheap. Ah, I''ll give you one billion now, Zhao Group, Liu''s Pharmaceutical, can you sell it to me?" Su Zibao sneered.

    Zhao Yuanyuan couldn''t help but say, "You are dreaming!"

    "Yes, you also know that you are dreaming!" Su Zibao''s face turned cold, staring at Liu Zhiya and Zhao Hetian and said, "First of all, I have to thank Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan for urging me to do notarization as soon as possible. So I don''t care what you want now. Whatever you do, go directly to the notary office to get the contract."

    Liu Ru hurriedly said, "Miss Su, it''s not that we broke the contract, but the two of them really can''t get so many shares. Even if you report to the notary office, we won''t be able to get so many shares."

    "That''s your business. Whether you want to smash the pot to sell iron, or sell your body to sell your kidneys, you can do whatever you want, I don''t mind." Su Zibao has always been mean and merciless towards enemies, "I heard that no one dares to owe the notary office. Things. Some people are willing to gamble but refuse to admit defeat, and their business licenses will be seized the next day. You can try anyway.��

    Zhao Shuyi said, "In terms of price, we can still negotiate."

    "Five billion dollars. For the sake of getting acquainted, I will give you a fraction of it. If you don''t want to take the shares, I don''t mind if you just take the money." Su Zibao said.

    Liu Zhiya said, "Su Zibao, don''t deceive people too much!"

    "Don''t act like my family''s Bao bullying you, she is a weak woman. Who proposed the bet, who went to our house to bet, and who took our husband and wife to the notary''s office? From the beginning to the end Tail, A Bao did not take the initiative once, but was forced to accept the shares under your repeated coercion." Pei Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were ruthless, "Please don''t look for A Bao in the future, it is about the share contract. , I will fully entrust the notary office and lawyer to handle it. Goodbye."

    After speaking, Pei Yi took Su Zibao directly and walked out.

    When the group returned to the car, Su Jiaxin said worriedly, "Sister, that Zhao Yuanyuan and Liu Yan really can''t get any shares. What will we do then?"

    "If it wasn''t for the backside of the family, you would think that the two of them would dare to bet so much with me. Now it''s just an excuse to default on the debt. Anyway, the notary office will handle it, so we don''t need to worry about it." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Lu Yanzhi sneered, "I can''t believe that the two big families of Zhao Liu would even plan to use 200 million to smooth this matter. Sending beggars."

    "They really think that A Bao is a female student who has not graduated from college. She can be coaxed by a few words and she promises to ask for 200 million." Pei Yi sneered and looked at Su Zibao next to him, "But let''s A Bao. It''s true that they haven''t graduated from college yet."

    After Su Zibao and the others left, Liu Ru said, "Dad, Uncle Zhao, I have already said that Su Zibao is not so easy to deal with. She will definitely not agree to two hundred million. You don''t believe her, thinking she is just a little girl, Just a few words will get her to agree."

    "Ruru, don''t worry too much. She promised the two hundred million so that we won''t lose a fortune. But since she doesn''t agree now, it''s her own bad luck." Liu Zhiya sneered, and no longer had the forbearance in front of Su Zibao. .

    Liu Ru said in surprise, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    "You don''t have to worry, don''t go out during this time, and don''t look for Pei Yi.

    The troubles of the couple. "Zhao Hetian also smiled coldly, and looked at Liu Zhiya.

    Both of them understood what the other meant and nodded slightly at the same time.

    How could they have no means to live to their age.

    Zhao Shuyi said in surprise, "Dad, what are you talking about, I don''t understand at all."

    "Pei Yi and Su Zibao want five billion dollars. They have such a big appetite, and they are not afraid of breaking their teeth." A cold light flashed in Zhao Hetian''s eyes.

    If Su Zibao is willing to take 200 million, everyone will be at ease.

    But Su Zibao refused to take 200 million. They would rather let others make money than kill Su Zibao.

    It''s just that in order to cheat Su Zibao, they have to pay a lot of money.

    ��

    Back in the villa, Su Zibao looked at Su Jiaxin, "Tonight, let''s go back to Su''s house for dinner. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, so don''t go back to Yangcheng, just go home and live."

    "But I don''t know Dad yet..." Su Jiaxin hesitated.

    Su Zibao smiled comfortingly, "Didn''t you see Dad''s expression today? Don''t worry, let''s go back together tonight."

    So in the evening, Su Zibao and his party arrived at Su''s house, and seeing the four of them coming, Lin Xuejiao was very enthusiastic. Su Guoqiang was still a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything, just sat on the sofa and played chess with Pei Yi. In fact, Su Zibao couldn''t understand it at all, but it didn''t prevent her from sitting next to Pei Yi and watching with a smile, peeling the nuts and watching while eating.

    It was the first time for Lu Yanzhi to come to Su''s house. Lin Xuejiao had already seen the video of them walking the red carpet on TV. She pulled Lu Yanzhi to ask questions, and Su Jiaxin sat on the side with an embarrassed expression.

    "You are Lu Yanzhi. I heard your baby mention you earlier, saying that you have been taking good care of our Xinxin in the crew." Lin Xuejiao looked at Lu Yanzhi with the eyes of a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, and asked with concern, "I saw Paris a few days ago. The live broadcast of the international exhibition, the suit you designed for our Xinxin is so beautiful! And the acceptance speech you gave to the camera, I was so moved by it.��

    Lu Yanzhi smiled politely, "Thank you auntie, auntie has won the prize."

    "Lu Yanzhi, aren''t you married yet? Do you have a girlfriend?" Lin Xuejiao asked with a smile.

    Lu Yanzhi glanced at Su Jiaxin embarrassedly and said, "I''m not married yet, and I don''t have a girlfriend."

    "Oh, I think you''re only a few years older than Jiaxin. It''s not too young, it''s time to think about marriage." Lin Xuejiao said enthusiastically.

    Su Jiaxin looked embarrassed, "Mom, what do you care about? Yanzhi and I are both entertainers, how could an entertainer get married so early!"

    "I know, but isn''t acting a part-time job? His main job is still Minai''s chief designer." Lin Xuejiao said, her smile was extraordinarily ambiguous, "Oh, it''s all called a banquet, not bad, not bad."

    "Mom!" Su Jiaxin was almost ashamed to find a sofa and burrow down.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the movement over there. I think that when my father first saw Lu Yanzhi, he punched someone, but now he is directly attracted by his mother.

    Emotional matters can''t be rushed. If there is fate, they can naturally walk together. If there is no fate, forcing them to be together is just hurting others and hurting themselves.

    "General!" Su Guoqiang suddenly shouted happily, eating Pei Yi''s army.

    Pei Yi said with a smile, "Dad''s chess skills are superb, and he is convinced that he loses."

    "It''s interesting to play chess with you. Hey, his chess skills are much better than Gu Feng''s." Su Guoqiang praised. Playing chess with Pei Yi is really hearty, and it takes a lot of effort to win. Change to someone else, because Su Guoqiang is already a master in this field, but it''s boring.

    Seeing Su Guoqiang''s high interest, Pei Yi bent his lips unconsciously, and continued, "Okay, let''s do another round."

 Chapter 207： Su Liya is disfigured

    Just when the family was having a good time, Su Zhenzhe came uninvited.

    Seeing him, the atmosphere in the living room paused, and then returned to normal, but Su Guoqiang has always been very affectionate to this illegitimate son, after all, he is his only son.

    He asked, "Why are you here at night? Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, stay with us."

    Su Zhenzhe looked at Su Zibao and the others, who were willing to stay, but said, "Dad, it''s almost New Year''s Eve, and Liya is coming back soon, but...but..."

    No more talking here.

    Su Guoqiang frowned, "Come to the study."

    After they went up, Su Jiaxin asked in surprise, "Mom, what''s wrong with Su Liya? I heard last time that she went abroad for plastic surgery, why haven''t she returned after so long."

    "She did too many bad things and was punished. During the plastic surgery, she accidentally contracted a new virus, which caused a lot of pimples on her face, which led to what kind of infection during the repair period. I can''t remember those medical terms. In short, the result of the plastic surgery is very Failure." Lin Xuejiao said casually.

    Su Zibao instantly understood that this was the new type of hs virus that Pei Yi had sent to him last time.

    "To what extent did you fail?" Su Jiaxin asked curiously.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "My face is full of scars left after the operation, which can''t be eliminated at all. I went to several hospitals and underwent more than ten surgeries, but the result is getting worse and worse. The latest news that came a few days ago, The plastic surgeons in other hospitals don''t dare to operate on her any more, it will be life-threatening."

    Su Jiaxin nodded, "Oh, so it is."

    "It looks like I''m coming back soon," Lin Xuejiao said.

    Su Zhenzhe came for a while and then left.

    When it was time for dinner, Su Zibao asked:

    "Dad, now I''m the general manager of the Su Group. I want to seek political affairs in his position. Please send me the information of all the subsidiaries of the Su Group." Su Zibao said.

    Su Guoqiang looked at Su Zibao and really felt that she had grown up and could be on her own.

    Nodding with a smile, "Well. I''ll send you an email when I get back, and I have some written documents in my study. I''ll get them to you later."

    Su Guoqiang felt a little embarrassed when he saw Lu Yanzhi. Last time he beat people up.

    But this time, Su Xiu also relied on him to turn the tide.

    Lu Yanzhi took the initiative to toast and said, "From now on, I will have dinner under Su Dong''s company, and the younger generation will give you a toast."

    "You''re polite, you are young and promising." Su Guoqiang was not as nervous as before when he took the first place in the Paris International Exhibition. He paused and said, "This time, Su Embroidery is thanks to you."

    It is the century-old brand of the Su family. Su Guoqiang has deep feelings for Su embroidery.

    Lu Yanzhi smiled and said, "Director Su is very polite. Me, Xinxin and Director Su are good friends, it''s nothing."

    "Dad." Su Jiaxin also picked up a glass of wine and looked at Su Guoqiang timidly.

    Since the last time the father and daughter fell out, this was the first time eating at the same table.

    Su Guoqiang had a hint of relief in his eyes, and he didn''t say anything, just clinking glasses with her. The descendants of the Su family cannot go to the entertainment industry. This is the rule set by the Su family in the past, and it is also the rule of many wealthy families.

    It''s not that Su Guoqiang really doesn''t love Su Jiaxin. He still loves Su Zhenzhe''s siblings, but because of family rules, he didn''t include them in the family tree.

    Su Guoqiang is a strict father, somewhat old-fashioned, but his heart for his children has never changed.

    Opposing Su Jiaxin in the past was because of prejudice against the entertainment industry, plus

    Hate that iron is not steel. Now Su Jiaxin has become the brand spokesperson of Su Embroidery, and Su Embroidery has been dipped in Su Jiaxin''s light, so naturally she can''t look at it with the old eyes.

    After the meal, Su Zibao and Pei Yi returned to the villa with the documents. Su Jiaxin also planned to leave with Lu Yanzhi, but Lin Xuejiao kept her at home in the future.

    Su Guoqiang also acquiesced.

    So Su Jiaxin finally returned home after half a year''s absence.

    ��

    In the villa, Su Zibao opened the mailbox of his notebook and looked at the several g''s of information, and suddenly had a headache.

    "Pei Yi, where do we start?" Su Zibao''s head grew big.

    To drive Su Zhenzhe away, one is to prevent the Su Group from falling into the hands of Su Zhenzhe, and the other is to accept the affairs of the Su Group and investigate what it is, so that the Cass consortium has to acquire the Su Group.

    "It''s better to look at these materials first." Pei Yi said, pointing to the thick briefcase they brought back, "This is all brought back from Dad''s study."

    Su Zibao said, "Okay."

    So the couple have been busy reading the Su Group''s information these days. Pei Yi took time to go to the notary office and entrusted the matter to them. They learned that according to the process, the results would take a month.

    In the beginning, the Zhao Liu family must have been urged in writing.

    Coercive measures will not be taken until the end.

    This is what Pei Yi expected, but he didn''t say much. But what makes Pei Yi very strange is that since the last time, the Zhao Liu family didn''t bother them, as if they didn''t want to attract their attention at all.

    This should have been a very pleasant thing, but Pei Yi was keenly aware that something was wrong.

    Secretly send someone to investigate.

    Unexpectedly, I soon learned an unbelievable result.

    "Pei Yi, do you mean that the Zhao Liu family is transferring assets?" Su Zibao asked in confusion.

    Pei Yi nodded, "The share transfer at that time just said that the shares were transferred to you after they lost. How much you actually get is based on the official entry into force of your contract. It is not just the transfer of assets, but through the Cass consortium. Manipulation has made Zhao''s Group and Liu''s Pharmaceuticals negative in their accounts. When you get the shares, you will soon be carrying a large amount of debt. As for their real assets, they have been transferred out under various names. already."

    "The Cass consortium is still behind them..." Su Zibao was almost out of anger.

    Pei Yi said, "Yes. Once you have a huge debt as a shareholder, the shares of the Su Group..."

    Pei Yi didn''t finish speaking, but Su Zibao already understood. If she has a huge debt, in order to repay the debt, she has to sell the shares of the Su Group, which is in the hands of the Cass consortium.

    They haven''t given up yet.

    "The notarization takes a month, which is enough for them to complete this. It must have been arranged by the Cass consortium, and the Zhao Liu family also paid a lot of money, so they originally hoped that it would be 200 million yuan." Pei Yi paused. , and went on to say, "But from the agreement, you already own the shares of the two companies. During this period, you can already operate these shares. If you don''t want to be framed, it is the best choice to throw it away immediately. "

    Su Zibao was very angry at first, but thinking about such a large sum of money, it is true that the Zhao Liu family couldn''t give her so easily.

    Pei Yi raised her index finger and flicked her brow, "Don''t frown. Let me tell you another good news. The Zhao Liu family and the Cass consortium are very careful about what they plan. Now we are looking for it on the open side, and no one can find it. The only people who know it other than themselves."

    Su Zibao immediately understood that there was still room for manoeuvre.

 Chapter 208： generosity of others

    Recently, Su Zibao has been thinking about how to throw away the shares in her hands. The ideal state in her mind is to let Xia Chengye take advantage of him and kill him.

    However, Xia Chengye is a very shrewd person. Su Zibao directly gave him the shares at a low price, but he would be vigilant and would not ask for it.

    How to calculate is a technical task.

    So although it seems that Su Zibao has become the biggest winner of this sea-going gamble, no one knows that behind the calm, all forces are working hard to maximize their own interests.

    After returning to China, Su Zibao also got together with his limited friends.

    When such a big incident happened last time, my parents didn''t talk about it. Shen Xi, Lei Lie, and even Li Han, who was far away in the imperial capital, heard about it and called him to say that Su Zibao was too impulsive.

    At this moment, in the box of heaven and earth, Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin were singing karaoke, while Su Zibao and Lei Lie were sitting together and talking about recent things.

    Unconsciously, he talked about something that made Lei Lie very upset.

    "Insufficient military resources?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly.

    Lei Lie took a sip of whiskey and said depressedly, "Yeah. When I first applied, I said that the funds would definitely be allocated. As a result, we have already negotiated with the Russian arms dealer, but the above said that it will be at least two months later. Think of a way. But this batch of arms is very popular. After two months, the day lily will be cold, so how can we drink the soup. The old man has been serious about this matter recently, and let us think about it first. Ways to raise this military fund.��

    Su Zibao pondered that the Lei family had always been a family of soldiers. Except for Lei Lie, everyone from the Lei family served in the major military regions. Moreover, as far as Su Zibao knew, the Lei family played a significant role in the military.

    "Then what are you going to do?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lei Lie slammed his mouth, "Originally, this kind of thing is not my time to worry about, even if I sell me, I will not be able to get over a billion dollars at one time, but no one called Lei''s family will make money, anyway. I can still think of something here. Ask Li Han for help, and get a bank loan first."

    Su Zibao had an idea, "Three billion dollars. Is it enough?"

    "That must be enough!" Lei Lie replied immediately, looking at Su Zibao in surprise, "A Bao, what do you mean by that?"

    Su Zibao said, "You should know that I got 25% of Zhao Group''s shares, with a market value of about US$3 billion. There is also a 20% stake in Liu''s Pharmaceuticals, worth US$2 billion. I plan to transfer the shares of Zhao Group directly to you, which is enough for the military needs this time. Not enough plus Liu''s Pharmaceutical."

    "But... but then you will lose three billion dollars. Su Zibao, if you hold it in your hands, you will get a large dividend every year. Even if you sell it at a low price, it is worthwhile. But now you are funding the military. , I''ll tell you the truth. We really don''t have any money now, otherwise we wouldn''t even be able to get a bank loan, so we''ll have to find a way with Li Han." Lei Lie said with a wry smile.

    Even the bank refused to lend them a loan, because they knew that such a large sum of money could not be collected.

    Su Zibao said with a smile, "Who said I lent it to you. Free funding."

    "What the hell?" Lei Lie was stunned, "A Bao, what are you kidding, when did you become so dedicated?

    "

    Su Zibao chuckled, "I''ll tell you the truth about our relationship. Don''t look at this share in my hands, it''s beautiful. But in fact, the Zhao Liu family are trying to find a way to turn the shares I''ve got into negative assets. At that time, not only will I not be able to share the money, but I will also carry a large amount of debt. There are overseas consortiums to help them, and we can''t get any substantive evidence, even if we want to sue them. Throw away this share first. I originally planned to cheat people, but if the army needs it, I will give it to you. Leilie, don��t worry, the Zhao family dared to cheat me, but they dare not cheat the military. You can only take it honestly. Get the money."

    "So, although if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to get the money. But if you transfer it to the military, you can get it." Su Zibao concluded.

    Lei Lie''s eyes widened, "No way, they''re actually fighting such a **** idea, it''s **** unbearable to lose! Using such despicable means to trick you into a junior."

    "I don''t want those faces anymore, why would I care about this. Lei Lie, I can''t get the money anyway. Funding it to the military is my contribution. What do you think?" Su Zibao asked.

    Just throwing out three billion dollars so lightly, it wasn''t her money anyway, Su Zibao didn''t feel any pain at all.

    Lei Lie said sincerely, "A Bao, although you say so, but after all, such a large sum of money, the Lei family can''t really let you free. But we really don''t have the money here. For other aspects, I will go back to the old man to discuss. Let''s see if I can get you some compensation."

    "Okay, then thank you Shao Lei." Su Zibao smiled. Originally, she didn''t feel bad for the money, so she could help the Lei family. With the character of the Lei family, it was indeed impossible for Su Zibao to be free.

    When dealing with the Lei family, you don''t have to deal with the Zhao Liu family. What conditions are you negotiating, and what kind of scheming you are playing. As long as you solve the problem in a real way, the other party can''t come up with anything. From now on, if you encounter any big problems. The problem, the Lei family will also stand on Su Zibao''s side.

    And if it wasn''t for Lei Lie''s help last time, Su Zibao was still in the bureau now, how could there be such a large amount of money.

    "A Bao, you are really my lucky star, come here and drink this cup." Lei Lie smiled, "I was still thinking about how to solve it, but you solved the problem as soon as you appeared."

    Su Zibao smiled and raised his glass, "Anyway, I am generous to others."

    Just the day after talking to Lei Lie about this, the old man of Lei''s family personally invited Pei Yi and his wife to visit Lei''s house.

    Su Zibao''s plan to donate to the military region naturally also told Pei Yi. This time, although Su Zibao was the party involved, it was Pei Yi who actually facilitated this big bet. What''s more, the gambling money at that time was the common property of their husband and wife. The benefits won now are the same.

    It''s just that Pei Yi doesn''t usually take care of things. He prefers to hide behind the scenes, so it seems that Su Zibao has been leading the way.

    Only Su Zibao knew that he was able to get to this point because that person had been helping him silently behind his back.

    Mr. Lei''s name is Lei Zhenxi, an old man with a gray beard like his grandfather Pei Yan, but with a military aura.

    Except for Lei Lie''s "fucking days" in Haicheng, all the other uncles and nephews of the Lei family served in the military region, including Lei Lie''s father and brother. So at the Lei family''s banquet, besides Lei Lie and the old man Lei Zhenxi, there was only Lei Lie''s mother Qin Qin.

 Chapter 209： My grandpa has a good eye

    When the host and guests were seated, Lei Zhenxi was impatient and did not show much courtesy, so he directly asked Su Zibao about the shares.

    Su Zibao answered one by one.

    After it was confirmed, Su Zibao gave Lei Zhenxi an agreement to transfer 25% of the Zhao Group''s shares on the spot.

    "Grandpa Lei, the Zhao Group originally planned to turn these shares into negative assets, but they didn''t dare to cheat the military region like this. But just in case, I have already asked a lawyer to collect the actual value of the shares." Su Zibao smiled. "When the time comes, just throw this in the Zhao family''s face, and I''m not afraid that they won''t take out the money."

    Lei Zhenxi laughed, the more he looked at Su Zibao, the more satisfied he became.

    "Old Su has a good granddaughter, why don''t I have such a well-behaved granddaughter." Lei Zhenxi boasted and handed Su Zibao a briefcase, "Abao, the military region can''t make money now, but it can''t let you pay for nothing. Such a large sum of money. This is, for the two of you."

    Su Zibao curiously opened the briefcase, and two military rank certificates were exceptionally sealed because of their outstanding contributions. But this is not the point, what shocked Su Zibao even more was a military license.

    Everyone knows that no matter whether it is real estate or the Internet now, it is not better than being a military supplier, because this is a monopoly.

    It is very difficult to obtain such a license.

    And it is also a blessing. If someone coveted Su Zibao''s properties in the future, they would no longer be afraid of them taking it by force.

    In other words, from now on, Su Zibao and the others will be standing behind the military.

    "Grandpa Lei, thank you so much for this." Su Zibao said sincerely. This thing is sorely needed. In the future, their family''s industrial tree will attract the wind. This is an umbrella. She can''t refuse, so she directly expresses her gratitude.

    Lei Zhenxi said with a smile, "Frank and happy, it suits my spleen and stomach too much. Abao, you should be the daughter-in-law of our Lei family. I think you broke Lie boy''s head at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that you would end up being the third boy of the Pei family. Married away."

    "Grandpa, can we not mention the past?" Lei Lie blushed. Thinking of his dignified help the boss, the most humiliating thing from childhood to adulthood was being broken by a little girl.

    Pei Yi said with a smile, "Grandpa Lei, this shows that my grandfather has vision. When Bao was just born, he fell in love with such a good daughter-in-law."

    "Hey, my old Lei doesn''t admire anything else, but Yan Tieban''s vision for choosing his grandson-in-law is really not bad. Your second child married the first lady in Haicheng, and the third married A Bao, so you''re the boss." Lei Zhenxi slapped his mouth, looked at his daughter-in-law Qin Qin and said, "Qin Qin, our boy, haven''t any of us married yet?"

    Qin Qin smiled and said, "Dad, I know, you must hurry up."

    The guests and hosts enjoyed a table of people eating. Su Zibao is okay, Pei Yi was directly overthrown by Lei Zhenxi and Lei Lie. From today onwards, their relationship with the Lei family is not just friends with Lei Lie, but also recognized by the Lei family. to the friends of Pei Su and his wife.

    As soon as he woke up from the hangover the next day, Su Zibao and Pei Yi returned to Pei''s old house. The last time I went abroad for a month, I didn''t come back, and now I''m going to visit the old man on the weekend to make amends.

    Pei Yan didn''t say anything about Su Zibao, but scolded Pei Yi in the face.

    "A Bao is such a well-behaved daughter-in-law, I knew that she would never agree to such a big gamble. Only you can be so lawless. Fortunately, you won. If you lose, look at me... see how I beat you!" Pei Yan Angry.

    In front of the old man, Pei Yi was as obedient as Xiao Long Bao when he was angry. He could only stand in front of him obediently, bowing his head, with a "I''m facing the wall" expression on his face.

    Su Zibao stood beside him.

    "Abao, next time Pei Yi makes such a fuss, you don''t need to be accustomed to him, come to me by pulling his ears, and grandpa will decide for you." Pei Yan said to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao imagined holding Pei Yi''s ears and almost laughed, and nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will definitely bring him to find Grandpa next time. But Grandpa, I agree with this matter. It has nothing to do with Pei Yi. ."

    "Grandpa, it''s me, Abao doesn''t want to gamble, I agreed." Pei Yi glanced at Su Zibao, and the corners of his lips curved.

    Stupid, does he still need his own woman to help Sanshao?

    Su Zibao glared at him, what are you doing to demolish my stage?

    Pei Yi just smiled handsomely.

    Seeing this young couple like this, Pei Yan was not angry, and his face softened a lot and said, "I have lived for most of my life, and I have seen many couples for money and purpose, but I didn''t expect you two to not care about this. Then I can rest assured. already."

    He was so angry because he was actually afraid that losing would hurt the relationship between their husband and wife.

    For an old man like Pei Yan, he doesn''t care much about money.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, as long as I have something to eat, Bao will not be hungry. More money means less." Pei Yi winked at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao was amused, but followed his words and said, "Pei Yi is right."

    When it was time for dinner in the evening, I didn''t expect Pei Qisheng to be there. Usually, everyone doesn''t go back to the old house. In addition to the old man, the father-in-law and the mother-in-law are Pei Yingyu.

    Now is not the time for the party at the end of the month. It seems that Pei Qisheng came here on purpose when he knew they were back.

    There was no trouble at the dinner table. After the old man went back to rest, Pei Qisheng and his mother-in-law Bai Lanzhi sat next to Su Zibao and Pei Yi, obviously they had something to say.

    "Pei Yi, I heard that you now have a 20% stake in Liu''s Pharmaceutical." Bai Lanzhi said, "And this gambling money is the mountain that Qi Sheng sold to you."

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly. It turned out that Pei Qisheng also took a fancy to the shares.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Well, yes."

    "Pei Yi, you can now win 20% of Liu''s pharmaceutical shares thanks to the mountain that your second brother sold to you, right? If it weren''t for that mountain, you wouldn''t have bet against Liu Yan. Is it a bet on shares?" Bai Lanzhi said with a smile, "So, if you can win 20% of Liu''s shares now, you have to thank your second brother, right?"

    Su Zibao almost scolded shameless in his heart. Pei Qisheng took Pei Yi in the barren mountain pit, that is because our Pei Yi''s eyes were like torches, so he was not trapped.

    Now I have to thank you for the shares that I won by gambling against the jade mine? What kind of logic is this?

    "Yeah, I really want to thank the second brother." Pei Yi smiled gracefully and said politely, "I really thank the second brother. If it wasn''t for the second brother, how could I have made such a good jade mine for nothing."

    When it comes to Jade Mine, Pei Qisheng''s flesh hurts, but now in order to get the shares of Liu''s Pharmaceutical, he can only smile and say, "Pei Yi, then look... can you transfer the shares of Liu''s Pharmaceutical to me?"

    "Yeah. It''s thanks to your second brother that you can get this share now. You are brothers, Pei Yi, you can''t sell it to your second brother at a high price." Blanche said bluntly, "One billion dollars. "

    Two billion dollars, cut in half.

 Chapter 210： unlucky

    "Second brother is an individual, or the Pei Group." Pei Yi asked, with a meaningful smile on his lips.

    Although the Pei Group''s enterprises are now managed by Pei Qisheng, the old man has the final decision.

    One billion dollars is easy for Pei Group. But for Pei Qisheng, he still can''t come up with the money.

    If it was the Pei Group, Pei Yi would never sell it. If the old man is still there, he will not take action against the Pei Group. But if it''s Pei Qisheng personally...

    Pei Qisheng said, "Myself."

    Pei Yi paused and said, "Second brother, although we got 20% of the shares of Liu''s Pharmaceutical, the Liu family will definitely not give up with such a large sum of money. If you insist on this share, maybe There will be trouble. Even, no money at all, or it will be more serious."

    He reminded him one last time, for Grandpa''s sake.

    "Such a large sum of money? Pei Yi, do you think I''m paying too little? There is a notary office, so you don''t have to worry about whether the Liu family will deny it for me." Pei Qisheng looked at Pei Yi and said, "You take If you own shares and don��t understand Liu��s pharmaceutical company, you have no use except for dividends. But I am different. This is beneficial to our Pei family. Pei Yi, as a member of the Pei family, you are a little Sacrifice a little personal interest, take the overall situation into consideration, and transfer the shares to me. I will not let you suffer, a billion dollars, a lot. "

    Su Zibao complained silently in his heart. Still taking care of the overall situation? Just bully us, Pei Yi, with your surname, right? Just bully him as your brother, right?

    2 billion US dollars of shares, only willing to pay 1 billion, and also put forward a lot of high-sounding reasons.

    Originally, Su Zibao and his wife really didn''t want to use this share to cheat Pei Qisheng. Their ideal target was Xia Chengye, but Pei Qisheng came in a hurry.

    Still an insatiable ugly face.

    Pei Yi smiled lightly, "The second brother said yes. But 1.5 billion US dollars is the minimum. If the second brother can''t accept it, then forget it."

    Pei Qisheng and Bai Lanzhi looked at each other, and Bai Lanzhi seemed dissatisfied.

    But Pei Qisheng made a final decision, "Okay! Then sign the transfer contract."

    After returning from Pei''s house, Su Zibao asked in confusion, "Pei Yi, where did the second brother get so much money?"

    To tell the truth, the four giants are rich, but it is all the money of the family group. If the individual has no money, the bank loan will not be given to you.

    "We don''t have to worry about this." A cold smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "After all the shares have been sold, you can be your President Su with peace of mind."

    Su Zibao reached out and stroked his eyebrows, "Pei Yi."

    What I always wanted to say but didn''t say in my heart was, why is the Pei family doing this to you, aren''t you the Pei family?

    Outsiders can''t see it, but Su Zibao is now the closest person to Pei Yi.

    But facing him, she couldn''t ask.

    If it wasn''t for Pei Qisheng and Bai Lanzhi being so aggressive, the couple would never throw such a trap on Pei Qisheng.

    "You just need to intuitively distinguish who is the enemy and who is the friend. That''s enough. As for their relationship with us, it''s just an appearance." Pei Yi''s voice was cold.

    Su Zibao nodded earnestly and smiled, "I originally wanted to cheat Xia Chengye this time, but since it''s all over... Let''s develop our careers in peace and live a good life."

    In Pei''s house, Pei Qisheng and Bai Lanzhi happily held the share contract.

    "Qi Sheng, I got the contract, but where did your one billion dollars come from?" Bai Lanzhi asked.

    Pei Qisheng said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I naturally have my own way. Thank you mom for the $500 million."

    "You are my son, so naturally I have to take care of you." Bai Lanzhi smiled. But in fact, the $500 million was what the Bai family was willing to give.

    After he finished speaking, he warned again, "Don''t let your tongue slip in front of your daughter-in-law."

    Pei Qisheng said coldly, "Mom, don''t worry."

    The Bai family fights fiercely. Sisters Bai Lanzhi and Bai Lingxue belong to the Bai family, but they belong to two factions. Just like the Su family also has a side branch.

    The difference on the Bai family''s side is that both of them are so strong that in order to ensure which family is dominant, the infighting is extremely ruthless.

    Bai Lanzhi and the others put out 500 million US dollars this time, all hoping that this time, they will be able to make money and have more say in the family.

    ��

    "Su Zibao, we are in a cooperative relationship. How can you sell your shares to Bai Lanzhi and not to us." Bai Fangfei asked on the phone.

    Su Zibao also knew about the infighting in the Bai family, and said lightly, "If you believe me, don''t get involved in the matter of this share. If you have to intervene, then feel free."

    "Okay." Bai Fangfei temporarily believed in Su Zibao. In fact, this was the end of the matter, and they couldn''t do anything if they wanted to intervene.

    Pei Qisheng only told his mother about this opportunity to make money, but not his daughter-in-law. Later, it led to a more severe conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, making Pei Qisheng''s family restless.

    ��

    The weather is getting colder and the New Year is approaching. Every household in Haicheng is preparing for the New Year.

    Su Liya has returned to China and wears a mask all day, but Su Zibao has never seen her without a mask, but it is said that once her mother Lin Xuejiao came downstairs for supper in the middle of the night and accidentally bumped into her. Surprised Dad. Su Jiaxin described it afterwards, it was really appalling.

    Su Liya poisoned herself with the virus, and in the end she suffered the consequences, and Su Zibao didn''t take her to heart.

    Everything, temporarily restored to tranquility.

    Shen Xi drove back to the villa as usual. This area is very remote, and the thick snow on the road was not cleaned in time. When a girl suddenly rushed out from the corner, Shen Xi slammed on the brakes, and the snowy road was slippery and slippery. After sliding for a while, the girl fell to the ground.

    Shen Xi immediately opened the door and walked out, helping the girl up, "How are you? I''ll take you to the hospital."

    "It''s okay." The girl was slender, with long straight black hair, wearing a forest dress and a brown shawl. She looked slim and bookish.

    Shen Xi said, "Let''s check it out, I think you fell very hard just now."

    "Then please, take me to a nearby clinic." The black-haired woman smiled lightly.

    When I got to the clinic, I was really injured, and Lao Gao was swollen at the knee. Shen Xi paid the medical bills and sent the girl home, only to find out that she also lived in that villa area, which was very close to where Shen Xi lived.

    "Thank you so much today, Writer Shen Da." The girl smiled gently, "Hello, my name is Mu Qingyue."

    Shen Xi was stunned, "You know me?"

    "How can you not know the best-selling author of our time?" Mu Qingyue smiled, "I still have books written by you at home."

    Shen Xi said, "Well...that''s it. You take good care of your injury, I''m really sorry today."

 Chapter 211： get out of here

    Haicheng, Liu family.

    Tao Shiqing was kicked out.

    Liu Yan was taught a lesson by the head of the Liu family because he lost the last bet. Liu Ru brought up Tao Shiqing in a timely manner, and Liu Zhiya drove her out angrily.

    And the man who said he wanted to marry her was completely powerless to stop this.

    When he was dealt with by Su Liya, he didn''t save her.

    Now being driven out by the Liu family, he still hasn''t saved her.

    Tao Shiqing thought that she had already played Liu Yan with applause, but even if Liu Yan could give a lot for her, he still valued his position more. For example, this marriage with the Zhao family.

    "Tao Shiqing, hurry up and get out of here. I tell you, my brother is going to marry Zhao Yuanyuan after the new year. You still want to be the young grandma of the Liu family, so dirty, you deserve it. Get out!" Liu Ru said coldly.

    Tao Shiqing bit her lip, "It was Liu Yan who said he liked me, I never wanted anything... That''s how people in your big family are. When you want it, you get it by any means, and when you don''t want it, kick it away, right?"

    "People like you are just Liu Yan''s plaything. It''s good that you know it." Liu Ru said with a sneer, "If you think I''ll treat you badly by telling you to get out now, then I''ll send you to Liu Yan''s house. Go where you were before you fished out, it seems that you are more suitable there."

    As soon as these words came out, Tao Shiqing''s face turned pale.

    She would never go to such a horrible place again.

    "You let me see Liu Yan for the last time, you let me see him!" Tao Shiqing was unwilling to lose like this.

    Liu Ru snorted coldly, "Don''t be delusional, my brother won''t see you."

    She specially found someone to trick Liu Yan out for a few days before she came to deal with Tao Shiqing, how could she wait until Liu Yan came back.

    "Miss let you go, get out!" Several security guards stepped forward and pushed Tao Shiqing to the ground. There was snow on the ground, and she was flushed with cold.

    At this moment, Lu Yanzhi, who was driving by, had a disdainful smile on his lips. It had already passed, but this scene reminded him of the past, and he finally turned his head and stopped beside Tao Shiqing again. .

    "Come up!"

    Tao Shiqing couldn''t believe that a Prince Charming would descend from the sky at this time.

    "You...talk to me?" Tao Shiqing asked uncertainly.

    Lu Yanzhi looked at her, "Well, it''s you, come up."

    When Lu Yanzhi knew Su Zibao and the others, Tao Shiqing had already withdrawn from their life circle, so that Lu Yanzhi didn''t know Tao Shiqing at all.

    Tao Shiqing felt a burst of joy in her heart, and hurriedly got into Lu Yanzhi''s car.

    "Miss Liu, you are so majestic." Lu Yanzhi glanced at Liu Ru and drove away.

    Liu Ru''s face was ashen, "Tao Shiqing, this bitch, even hooked up with Lu Yanzhi when he was with Liu Yan. Well, when Liu Yan comes back, I will tell him that his sweetheart has a wild man outside. , to see if Liu Yan will never forget you."

    Tao Shiqing is very embarrassed now, but she is a character at the school beauty level, and even so, she still has a kind of beauty that I feel pity for.

    Lu Yanzhi turned up the heating a few degrees, Tao Shiqing stared at Lu Yanzhi''s every move secretly, and quickly said, "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. Where do you live, I''ll take you back." Lu Yanzhi said lightly.

    This scene just now was all too familiar to him.

    So I don''t know someone

    of people moved with compassion.

    Tao Shiqing''s eyes were full of tears, "I''m sorry, I...I have nowhere to go now. Can you take me to where you live? Just stay for a few days, and I will definitely find a place to live and move out in a few days."

    "But, I live in Yangcheng..." Lu Yanzhi said. If it wasn''t for Su Jiaxin asking him to speak to the script, Lu Yanzhi would not have run from Yangcheng to Haicheng.

    Fortunately, it is only an hour''s drive away, which is very convenient.

    "Yangcheng is fine. I don''t want to see Haicheng''s sadness anymore." Tao Shiqing was about to cry.

    Seeing that she was a weak woman, Lu Yanzhi said, "Okay. It just so happens that I live in a big place and there are many guest rooms. You can stay here first. If you need any help from me, just say already."

    "Thank you, sir, you are such a good person. If I hadn''t met you, I would be penniless and helpless, I''m afraid I would have to starve to death and freeze to death on the street." Tao Shiqing burst into tears.

    On the way from Haicheng to Yangcheng, Tao Shiqing told Lu Yanzhi after modifying and processing her life experience.

    In her speech, she was the daughter of an ordinary commoner, the school flower of Haida, because of the gambling debt owed by her brother, so that the whole family was implicated. In fact, the real reason is that she offended Su Liya.

    She was caught by loan sharks and went out to pay off her debts, but she happened to be rescued by Liu Yan. In addition, Liu Yan launched a fierce pursuit of her, and they were together.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Yan and Zhao Yuanyuan are now engaged, and they have always abandoned her, and Liu Ru has driven her out.

    Really a weak woman with a rough life.

    "Liu Yan is not a good person. You are lucky to leave him now." Lu Yanzhi said lightly. Tao Shiqing''s experience can easily arouse people''s sympathy.

    Tao Shiqing is really good at pretending to be pitiful and innocent, and said, "But if it weren''t for him, I would still be in the den, so I am very grateful to Master Liu Yan, thank him. Even if he has a new love now, I am still grateful to him, not Resentment. I just wanted to see him for the last time, but I didn''t expect Liu Ru to let me see it. I also know my identity, and a person like me is not worthy of being with him at all. Actually, Liu Yan and I are together just for the sake of To repay his kindness, it''s not that I really want to marry into the Liu family."

    "Then what are your plans now?" Lu Yanzhi asked.

    Tao Shiqing glanced at Lu Yan, Lu Yanzhi''s appearance far surpassed that of Liu Yan, even compared to her favorite Shen Xi.

    Although he was abandoned by Liu Yan, the man in front of him, who was so handsome at such a young age, was driving a luxury car.

    And when she was most embarrassed, Tao Shiqing had more affection for him than Liu Yan.

    "I don''t know either. I''m sorry, I might have to disturb you for a few days, but I promise I will move out as soon as possible." Tao Shiqing looked strong.

    Lu Yanzhi softened and said, "Don''t worry. There is no shortage of places for you to live in my place."

    "Thank you so much. My name is Qingqing, sir, what''s your name?"

    "Lu Yanzhi."

    Tao Shiqing was taken aback, it turned out that he was Lu Yanzhi. No wonder it looked familiar when I saw it before.

    The Lu Yanzhi who made Liu Yan and the others a crushing defeat.

    Minai''s Lu Yanzhi, the emperor''s Lu Yanzhi, with a halo all over his body, Lu Yanzhi.

    Tao Shiqing, a young girl''s heart, jumped up and down. She has always liked people who are talented, rich and handsome. Shen Xi in the past met this standard, but now Lu Yanzhi is obviously like this.

    Compared with Liu Yan, the difference between cloud and mud.

 Chapter 212： aggrieved cry

    New Year''s Eve.

    The Su family is making dumplings. Although they can easily eat the wrapped dumplings, it is only when they make them themselves that it looks like a new year.

    Lin Xuejiao and Su Jiaxin were wrapping dumplings, but they didn''t talk to each other.

    "Why does it feel like there are fewer people in the family this year?" Lin Xuejiao looked at the spacious living room, which was empty.

    Su Jiaxin tried her best to shape the skin in her hand into the shape of a dumpling, and said, "That''s because my sister is married, and this year she and her brother-in-law spend the New Year at Pei''s house. Mom, you must miss your sister, don''t worry, my sister and brother-in-law will meet on the first day of the new year. Come here to say hello to you!"

    "Yes, the baby is not at home." Lin Xuejiao said a little sadly, "By the way, what about Lu Yanzhi who came to our house for dinner last time? He also went back to celebrate the New Year?"

    Su Jiaxin said, "How can that be. He is an orphan and spends New Year''s Eve alone. If it weren''t for my sister''s marriage and no one in our family, I would still be planning to spend New Year''s Eve with him."

    "Xinxin, why don''t you just call him to our house?" Lin Xuejiao said immediately.

    Su Jiaxin said a little embarrassedly, "Mom, today is the New Year''s Eve. What does Lu Yanzhi have to do with us? Just call them to celebrate the New Year."

    "Why can''t I shout, didn''t you say it all, is there no one in his house? He celebrates the New Year alone, why don''t he come to our house to be lively and lively. Besides, he did such a big favor for our Su family last time, Treat him to a New Year''s Eve dinner, what''s wrong?" Lin Xuejiao immediately gave a high-sounding reason.

    "That''s right, what my mother said. He helped us so much, just treat him to a meal. Then I''ll go now!" Su Jiaxin threw the dumplings in her hand and ran out the door without saying a word.

    Lin Xuejiao hurriedly shouted, "Wait, I''ll let Lao Quan send you."

    Seeing the back of Su Jiaxin happily running out, Lin Xuejiao couldn''t help laughing secretly, "Hey, old man, I don''t think our daughter is a female college student."

    "What? Why not stay?" Su Guoqiang was reading the newspaper, not knowing what the mother and daughter were talking about.

    Lin Xuejiao walked in front of him and grabbed Su Guoqiang''s hand with her floured hand, "Xinxin has gone out, I can''t finish all the stuffing by myself, you have to come and help me."

    "Okay, there used to be Abao and Xinxin, but now I''m the only one left." Su Guoqiang didn''t have the usual seriousness and smiled kindly.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "Yes, when the daughters are all married, we will be the only ones left in the future."

    Unconsciously, with a bit of sigh.

    Su Guoqiang patted the back of his wife''s hand and said, "Isn''t this still me?"

    The relationship between their husband and wife has not been very good. Arranged marriage, and Su Guoqiang and Su Zhenzhe and their mothers are in free love.

    But at the end of the years, it was the two of them who supported and accompanied each other for the rest of their lives.

    This is probably the meaning of the word husband and wife.

    No matter how many twists and turns and quarrels there have been before, for the New Year''s Eve dinner many years later, you can still roll the dough and I will make the stuffing.

    Su Jiaxin rushed all the way to Lu Yanzhi''s Yangcheng villa, but a beautiful and unfamiliar woman opened the door. And this woman, dressed very homely, very sexy, very casual, as if this is her home.

    For a moment, Su Jiaxin thought that she had found the wrong place, and then took another look at the door. She didn''t go wrong. How come it wasn''t Lu Yanzhi who came out to open the door.

    "Who are you?" Su Jiaxin asked in confusion.

    Why haven''t we seen each other for a few days, and there is another person in Lu Yanzhi''s family that she doesn''t know.

    Tao Shiqing recognized Su Jiaxin at a glance, and said hostilely, "It''s none of your business."

    "Get out of the way, I''m looking for Lu Yanzhi." Su Jiaxin didn''t like so many beautiful women. The other party''s tone was bad, so her attitude was even worse. She pushed Tao Shiqing away and walked in and shouted, "Lu Yanzhi! Lu Yanzhi! Banquet!"

    Tao Shiqing kicked her out, "Hey, what''s wrong with you?

    Things, break into other people''s homes. go out! "

    "Who are you Lu Yanzhi, just drive me away?" Su Jiaxin said angrily.

    Tao Shiqing looked like a hostess, "I live here, what do you think? Tonight Yanzhi and I are having a reunion dinner, please don''t get in the way of outsiders here. You can go!"

    After finishing speaking, he closed the door directly and shut Su Jiaxin out.

    Su Jiaxin is very angry, what kind of person is this, such a fork.

    Could it be Lu Yanzhi''s new girlfriend? Otherwise, why would you live with him?

    Lu Yanzhi has a girlfriend! Has developed to cohabitation!

    Such a realization made Su Jiaxin''s heart sink.

    I don''t know why there is a sense of grievance in my heart.

    Originally wanted to pull out his mobile phone to call Lu Yanzhi, but found that he came out in a hurry and did not bring his mobile phone.

    She wanted to knock on the door again, but the other party shut her out so domineeringly.

    Su Jiaxin felt that she was going to be wronged to death.

    Bastard Lu Yanzhi, how can you find a girlfriend without saying a word?

    Mad!

    Fortunately, she came to him happily for the New Year''s Eve dinner. It turned out that he already had a woman, and someone accompany him to the New Year''s Eve dinner.

    Su Jiaxin had to crouch at the door of their villa in despair, holding her knees and tears couldn''t help falling down.

    Lu Yanzhi actually has a girlfriend. Why do I feel so sad when I know such a thing, especially sad.

    It''s sadder than when Chu Feimo lied to him, sadder than when he was kicked out by his father, sadder than ever.

    Lu Yanzhi in the house just came out of the bathroom and asked, "Qingqing, did someone knock on the door just now? I seem to hear something."

    "Well, there is a person, I don''t know what he does, maybe he is selling insurance. He has already left." Tao Shiqing looked at him with a smile, and said lightly.

    sell insurance? But why do you think that person''s voice is Su Jiaxin?

    Thinking of this, Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help but walk to the window to look out, just in time to see a familiar figure squatting at the door of the villa courtyard.

    Su Jiaxin!

    "I''ll go out first." Lu Yanzhi dropped these words, opened the door and walked out.

    Tao Shiqing shouted, "Where are the dumplings..."

    "Don''t eat it, eat it yourself."

    Tao Shiqing looked at the pot of dumplings she had cooked, and then saw Su Jiaxin''s figure through the window, she was so angry that she died.

    It turned out that she didn''t leave here. She was really shameless. She deliberately sat there to seduce Lu Yanzhi!

    "Why don''t you go in and squat here?" Lu Yanzhi asked.

    Su Jiaxin didn''t expect Lu Yanzhi to come out, and she didn''t want him to see the tears on her face. It was embarrassing, and she said in a muffled voice, "You are going to spend New Year''s Eve with your girlfriend, don''t worry about me."

    "Who told you that I have a girlfriend, I''m still a single Wang Laowu." Lu Yanzhi said with a smile, frowning, "Your voice is not right, Xinxin, are you crying?"

    Su Jiaxin pushed him away and said with her back to him, "Whoever cried, go away."

    "I really cried. Don''t cry, don''t cry, who made you angry." Lu Yanzhi said distressedly.

    For some unknown reason, Su Jiaxin was very angry that there was a woman in his room, and said, "You said that you don''t have a girlfriend, so what''s the matter with that woman in your room."

    "That''s when I met him on the road a few days ago and helped me..." Lu Yanzhi said.

    Su Jiaxin pushed him away, "You can bring a woman back, Lu Yanzhi, you are really capable. Leave me alone, I''ll go back."

    Su Jiaxin walked away angrily in front, while Lu Yanzhi followed behind her.

 Chapter 213： Dumplings given by Pei Yi

    On the side of the road, a few thugs said, "Hey, that person is Lu Yanzhi who the boss told us to clean up?"

    "Yeah, but who is the woman next to him?"

    "It doesn''t matter, take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others, brothers!"

    "Xinxin, why did you suddenly come to me at night?" Lu Yanzhi decided to divert the topic and asked.

    Su Jiaxin said angrily, "Why can''t I come to you at night? Right. I came at night and ruined the good things between you and that girl, right? If my mother asked me to call you back for the dinner, I wouldn''t have come to find you. you."

    "Auntie called me for New Year''s dinner..." Lu Yanzhi was stunned for a while, then smiled, "Oh, let''s go now."

    Su Jiaxin snorted coldly, "It used to be like this. But it doesn''t seem to be necessary now. Since you are accompanied by beautiful women, then you don''t need to go to my house. You can eat dumplings with your big beauty at your house!"

    "Xinxin, are you jealous?" Lu Yanzhi was puzzled.

    Su Jiaxin kicked him in the leg, "I eat your vinegar, so stop dreaming. Get out of here, don''t follow me!"

    At this moment, several gangsters rushed up, carrying sharp daggers.

    "Robbery? Stop, I can give you the money, you get out of the way." Lu Yanzhi stood in front of Su Jiaxin and said coldly.

    One of the gangsters sneered, "You kneel and kowtow with us, and we''ll consider letting you go!"

    Lu Yanzhi immediately understood that these people were here to find fault.

    Without saying a word, he took Su Jiaxin and ran away.

    "Chase!"

    Su Jiaxin didn''t know why, so frightened by this sudden situation, she forgot that she was still angry, and said worriedly, "Yanzhi, what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. But I can see that it''s for me." Lu Yanzhi said.

    "Pfft!" Su Jiaxin was wearing high-heeled boots, but she twisted when her feet slipped, "I twisted at the banquet, or you should run first, maybe they won''t do anything to me."

    Lu Yanzhi sneered and directly picked her up by the waist, "You are such a beautiful woman sitting on the side of the road, I can''t help but want to do it, do you still think they are gentlemen?"

    "Whatever you want to do..." Su Jiaxin blushed unconsciously.

    I was so angry just now, and I have long since been thrown into Java.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "Xinxin, you shouldn''t have come alone, where''s the car?"

    "Oh, the car...the car is...finished, the car is in the opposite direction." Su Jiaxin said depressedly.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "Call and have the driver come over."

    "I don''t have my phone."

    "Give me the phone number."

    Su Jiaxin was even more depressed, "I can''t remember."

    The area where Lu Yanzhi and the others lived was very remote. It was difficult to find a car on the night of the New Year''s Eve. To go back to Haicheng, they had to meet the driver.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "The phone is in your trouser pocket. You find it and call your sister. She must have your driver''s number stored in her phone."

    "Well, yes yes yes!" Su Jiaxin turned from worry to joy, "Lu Yanzhi, you are so smart."

    Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help curving the corners of his lips, "It''s so-so. It''s just that when I go out, in addition to my mobile phone, I also take my brain with me."

    "You said I don''t have a brain!" Su Jiaxin glared angrily, but still obediently touched him for a while, and finally found the phone in his trouser pocket.

    Su Jiaxin''s face flushed. Although the two usually have some intimate scenes when they are filming, but it is all acting, and Su Jiaxin is still very professional.

    But now... just the two of them.

    In fact, Lu Yanzhi was more uncomfortable than Su Jiaxin. Such a big beauty with a bulge and a back is in his arms, in order to touch his hand

    The machine rubbed back and forth, and a pair of soft little hands touched his trousers. If it wasn''t for the chasing soldiers behind him, this would be really, extremely fragrant.

    When Su Jiaxin touched the phone, they both breathed a sigh of relief.

    One is shy, the other is shy.

    "Hey, sister, we were chased and cut..."

    Haicheng, the old house of the Pei family.

    Su Zibao stared at the dumplings in the pot. When he was making the dumplings just now, he deliberately wrapped a pearl. This is also a lucky draw. Whoever eats the pearl that represents luck will naturally have good luck in the coming year.

    The pearl was put by the old man himself, and Su Zibao wrapped it by himself. Originally, he even made a mark, thinking that he would cheat and give the dumplings to Pei Yi.

    She was so careful, thinking to herself that it must be funny that Pei Yi was choking on the pearl.

    But now Su Zibao knew that he was thinking too much.

    After the dumplings are cooked, they are completely unrecognizable, they all look the same.

    The dumplings that made the pearls by themselves are already indistinguishable.

    At this time, everyone had a bowl of dumplings in their bowls. Su Zibao looked at his bowl and at Pei Yi''s. Forget it, let''s see who''s lucky.

    "A Bao, you are staring at the dumplings, your eyes are about to fall out. If you like eating dumplings so much, I will give you a few of mine." Pei Yi took two dumplings from his bowl and put them into Su Zibao''s bowl.

    Su Zibao said, "Don''t...too much. Who wants to eat so much, I just see which dumpling has pearls in it."

    "Hahaha, Po can''t recognize him now?" Pei Yan said with a smile.

    Su Zibao said embarrassedly, "Yeah, I thought I would definitely recognize it."

    Pei Qisheng looked at these children''s tricks with disdain, thinking that the two of them were really just like children, and grandpa also treated them as children.

    How can such a person be at home.

    Unable to tell the difference, Su Zibao obediently bowed his head and ate, his face was flushed with choked teeth.

    A slippery pearl, in the Su Zibao bowl.

    "It seems that Po is the luckiest." Pei Yan said with a smile.

    Su Zibao looked at the pearls in the bowl, and suddenly remembered that these dumplings were obviously brought by Pei Yi just now. Looking at the person, he saw that he was just eating the dumplings in the bowl lazily, as if he didn''t care.

    "Come on, send A Bao a lucky red envelope." Pei Yan handed Su Zibao a red red envelope.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Thank you, Grandpa."

    When I opened it, it turned out to be a real estate certificate instead of money. The most prosperous part of the imperial capital, a villa.

    "Grandpa, this is too precious." Su Zibao said in surprise.

    Pei Yan smiled and said, "Pei Yi said that your business is getting bigger and bigger, and you will definitely go to the imperial capital in the future, take it, you will need it."

    "Thank you, Grandpa, then." Pei Yi said with a smile, "As expected, Bao has luck."

    Su Zibao had no choice but to put away the red envelope. Unexpectedly, she was married, and she even had lucky money.

    Bai Lingxue, who was next to her, looked very jealous, why did she not receive this treatment.

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang, and after he pleaded guilty, he walked out. Hearing Su Jiaxin''s voice, he frowned, and immediately called the driver Su Quan and asked him to turn around and pick them up. Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief when he was sure that Su Quan had received them.

    If it is dangerous over there, Su Zibao will go to Su Jiaxin immediately now.

    After thinking for a while, I called Lei Lie again, "Happy New Year, Shao Lei, please help me check something, someone attacked my sister and Lu Yan tonight, um, who sent it... "

    After hanging up the phone, Su Zibao thought that he would go to Su''s house with Pei Yi on the first day of the first day of the new year.

 Chapter 214： I want to marry brother Yi

    New Year''s Day, early in the morning.

    "Happy New Year!" "New Year''s greetings to grandpa!" "Haha, the flower dress has grown taller again!"

    When Su Zibao and Pei Yi came out of their room in the morning, they heard a silver bell-like laughter in the lobby.

    It was a strange little girl who appeared at Pei''s house. She didn''t look more than eighteen years old. She was very well-behaved, with a long pink and jade carving, very cute.

    "Brother Yi, Happy New Year!" The little girl saw Pei Yi''s eyes lit up, she smiled and leaned up, stretched out a hand and said, "Brother Yi, where is the red envelope?"

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Hua Chang, you have changed so much now that I almost can''t recognize you."

    Mu Huashang smiled proudly, "That''s right, I''m a big girl!"

    "Abao, this is Mu Huashang, the youngest lady of the Mu family in the imperial capital." Pei Yi said here, paused and then said, "In the past, when my grandfather was young, he had a relationship with the old man of the Mu family. So these years, occasionally There will be phone calls, but the Mu family is in Kyoto, and we don''t have much contact. After all, the two are not at the same level."

    Su Zibao instantly understood that the Mu family exceeded the Pei family by too much. With the character of Mr. Pei Yan, he would not take the initiative to contact the Mu family.

    This little girl has a lot of background.

    And there is only one family with the surname Mu in the country.

    Su Zibao and the others are only the four giants in Haicheng, but the Mu family also ranks in the top four in China.

    "Hua Chang, this is my wife." Pei Yi introduced.

    Mu Huashang was stunned for a moment, her face wrinkled together, "Brother Yi, when did you get married? I don''t know why."

    "Why, are you still coming to Pei Yi''s wedding?" Pei Yan joked.

    Mu Huashang looked at Su Zibao with a hint of hostility, and said unhappily, "Grandpa, you promised me that you would marry Brother Yi when I grow up!"

    "Hahaha..." He laughed loudly.

    Pei Yan smiled and said, "Oh, Huashang, that''s why you didn''t want to sleep when you were young. If you were coaxed to sleep, how could you still remember it for so long."

    "Come on, little girl, a red envelope for you." Pei Yi smiled indifferently, took out a red envelope and handed it to Mu Huashang, looked at Pei Yan and said, "Grandpa, A Bao and I are going to Su''s house first. ."

    It is customary for the Chinese New Year to go to her parents'' house on the first day of the new year.

    Su Zibao has a keen sense that this girl is hostile to herself.

    Daimei frowned unconsciously, Pei Yi, you bastard, even Loli won''t let you off.

    "Brother Yi, I came to see you on the earliest flight on purpose. Why don''t you accompany me." Little Loli said unhappily.

    Pei Yan said, "Hua Chang, Pei Yi wants to accompany A Bao back to her parents'' house. Don''t make trouble, I''ll let Xiao Yu take you to play."

    Mu Huashang was still unhappy, but she could only reluctantly follow Pei Yingyu away.

    When he came out of Pei''s house and sat in the car, the smile on Su Zibao''s face disappeared, and he didn''t say anything.

    Pei Yi also saw her unhappiness, put his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders, resting his chin on her shoulders, and whispered, "Hey, wife, are you jealous with a little girl?"

    Su Zibao didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear him, he just stared at the scenery in front of him without squinting.

    Pei Yi said, "She''s only sixteen years old, and I haven''t seen her for three years."

    "Oh, three years ago, thirteen years old, tsk tsk." Su Zibao gave him a meaningful look, and his eyes almost said "You are a beast".

    &n

    bsp; Pei Yi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He really only regards Mu Huashang as his sister.

    In fact, Su Zibao also knew that Pei Yi would definitely not like such a little girl''s film, but it is not a happy thing to encounter such deep hostility on the first day of the new year.

    And this little girl is quite liked by the Pei family.

    After thinking about it, you can''t blame Pei Yi, Su Zibao raised her eyebrows, "Three years ago, you were in the imperial capital?"

    Pei Yi hummed, but did not intend to continue. Su Zibao actually wanted to stir up a topic, and asked what the scenery of the imperial capital was like, to dilute the awkward atmosphere.

    But Pei Yi didn''t answer this question at all. He kept his mouth shut, that is, when he was in the imperial capital, there must be some past.

    Yes, she actually didn''t know the person around her at all.

    He is obviously full of many mysteries, but she doesn''t know anything.

    Just like now that she just casually mentioned the imperial capital three years ago, both of them were silent.

    All the way to Su''s house, neither of them said a word. The Su family were very happy when they came in with big bags and small bags.

    Last night, Shang Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin returned to Su''s house. In order not to worry the two old people, they naturally didn''t say anything about the gangsters they encountered.

    Now that everyone is gathered together happily, it is more New Year''s atmosphere than last night.

    "A Bao, what happened to you and Pei Yi?"

    Pei Yi played chess with Su Guoqiang as usual, and Lin Xuejiao pulled Su Zibao aside and asked in a low voice.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Mom, what are you talking about, Pei Yi and I have nothing to do with each other."

    "You can''t see it as a mother. When the two of you came here before, you didn''t feel the same as today. Tell your mother, who was angry with you at the Pei family last night, or did Pei Yi bully you?" Lin Xuejiao asked road.

    Su Zibao bit her lip. It turned out that something was wrong between them, and even her mother could see the clue.

    "Mom, nothing. We ate dumplings last night, and I also ate pearls. Grandpa gave me a big red envelope and a villa in the imperial capital. I am very good in Pei''s house, and Pei Yi and I are also very good. "Su Zibao paused and smiled playfully, "Mom, do you think Pei Yi can bully me? With so many people in our family, I''m not afraid of him."

    Lin Xuejiao said with a smile, "Haha, I don''t think Pei Yi can bully you, and I will obey you. It seems that I think too much, and Mr. Pei also likes you very much. To give you such a big red envelope, your mother will prepare it for you this year. I can''t even get my New Year''s money."

    "Yo, mom, I still have the New Year''s money, hurry up, hurry up and bring it!" Su Zibao laughed deliberately.

    Lin Xuejiao took Su Zibao''s hand and said, "Yes, yes, how old are you, in mother''s eyes, you are a child, yes."

    Seeing that Lin Xuejiao was distracted by herself, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief.

    After a while, while parents were not paying attention, Su Zibao sat next to Su Jiaxin and Lu Yan and asked, "Did you not get hurt last night?"

    "I''m fine, Yanzhi''s arm was scratched." Su Jiaxin frowned, "I don''t know who is so arrogant."

    Lu Yanzhi said, "A little skin injury is not in the way. It is estimated that I have offended too many people. Whoever dislikes me will find someone to take care of me. It is the cause of Xinxin."

    "What do you mean by being implicated or not? If you weren''t dragged down by me, you would have run away." Su Jiaxin said.

    Su Zibao said, "It''s fine if there''s nothing serious. I''ve asked Lei Shao to check it out, and there will be news in two days. Be careful when you go out recently, with bodyguards by your side."

    "Well, good." Lu Yanzhi replied.

 Chapter 215： full of beauty

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang, and just after picking up the phone, Su Zibao''s brows furrowed together.

    "Director Su, it''s not good, something happened!" Song Yingjie''s voice was a bit frantic, "Now the headlines of Entertainment Weekly are all about Luo Bingwan being a junior and getting involved in the news of Young Master Pei''s family. I don''t know who released it. , there are noses and eyes in the writing, even the last time Luo Bingwan framed you for poisoning, and there are also many photos."

    "And I don''t know who exposed Luo Bingwan''s private villa in Yangcheng. Now all the media are outside the villa. Luo Bingwan is blocked inside and can''t get out. There are already radical black fans outside scolding people and smashing the door. I I''m rushing over with the emperor''s people."

    Su Zibao frowned, "I''m afraid something will happen when you rush over there. Let the people from Yangcheng go there first, and call the police if necessary."

    "That''s right, I almost forgot in my rush."

    Su Jiaxin said, "Sister, did something happen to the Emperor Company?"

    "Yeah. There is a problem with Luo Bingwan. You are here first, and Pei Yi and I will go to Yangcheng immediately." Su Zibao said, walking to Pei Yi and quickly explained the situation.

    Pei Yi''s face changed instantly, and the two rushed all the way to Yangcheng.

    When Su Zibao and the others went, there were many reporters outside Luo Bingwan''s private villa, and the bodyguards who maintained the security were pushing and shouting. Song Yingjie was standing at the door of the villa, holding a loudspeaker, shouting for them to go back first. , there will be a press conference in two days.

    But these media ignored it, as if they had to see Luo Bingwan, or they would never give up.

    Luo Bingwan is a public figure. For celebrities, if they have the reputation of cheating, being a mistress, and abandoning their reputation, their careers will be ruined in half.

    Seeing Su Zibao and Pei Yi, the media all swarmed around them.

    "Hello Mr. Pei, I heard that Luo Bingwan is your lover outside. Is it true? Is it because of this that you packaged her so vigorously?"

    "Miss Su, is it true that Luo Bingwan intervened in your family? As for the origin of this news, a certain media said it was you who broke the news, right?"

    "Mr. Pei..."

    The tumultuous rumors made Su Zibao frown unconsciously.

    It was even said that the rumor was spread by himself, and it was even said that Pei Yi was supporting Luo Bingwan, and the news became more and more distorted.

    When the two finally squeezed in, they saw Luo Bingwan sitting blankly on the sofa, her face pale.

    It''s one thing to like Pei Yi, but when everyone who makes a fuss calls her a junior, as long as a woman has a little bit of shame, she can''t be indifferent.

    This blow was really too big for Luo Bingwan.

    The media outside was noisy, Pei Yi looked at Luo Bingwan and said, "Don''t worry, the company will stop their mouths."

    "Song Yingjie, where did the news come from?" Su Zibao glanced at Luo Bingwan, didn''t say more, and asked Song Yingjie directly, it was business affairs.

    Song Yingjie said, "I''m investigating. It must be the means of Yun Ting Entertainment. Overnight, several of the most prestigious entertainment newspapers in the entertainment industry reported this news, and so many outside media refused to leave. It is even more rumored. I suspect that this is a campaign against Luo Bingwan by Yun Ting Entertainment."

    "You''re right. On the first day of the new year, Xia Chengye really doesn''t stop. Dijue Media has caught up with Yunting Entertainment in terms of development, and it is the general trend to surpass them in the next year. Xia Chengye is worried about such a thing happening, so he We will take action against our Dijue Media people first." Su Zibao frowned, "In terms of Dijue Media''s music, Pei Shishi and Ji Xuyang are developing very fast, but they are only newcomers after all. If Luo Bingwan is eliminated, at least in the short term. In terms of music, none of us at Dijue Media can compete with their Yao Lianyi."

    Song Yingjie said, "What the newspapers say is too true, and Luo Bingwan''s former assistant Chen Siting came out to give perjury."

    "It''s okay, don''t panic. Get ready, we will hold a press conference tomorrow, and then I will testify to Luo Bingwan." Su Zibao said.

    Luo Bingwan looked up at her, "Director Su..."

    Su Zibao can completely fall into the trap, because the things she wants to be a mistress that she once did to Su Zibao are all true.

    Much of what is being reported now is indeed true.

    But Su Zibao''s first reaction upon hearing the news was to preserve her reputation.

    "You are an artist of the Emperor Jue, and I am the director of the Emperor Jue. This is just work. There is no need to say anything else." Su Zibao glanced at her lightly.

    Luo Bingwan lowered her head. For her, she needs Su Zibao to help her, this feeling is really too embarrassing.

    "Okay, then I''ll arrange it immediately. However, even if there is a press conference, I''m afraid this storm will..." Song Yingjie''s face was grim.

    Su Zibao sneered, "It''s not indecent to come and go. Yun Ting Entertainment gave us such a big gift, and I have to give them a red envelope to wish them a happy New Year."

    On the second day after the rumor about Luo Bingwan''s little three, Dijue Media held a press conference.

    As the original partner in this story, Su Zibao came to the stage for the first time as a behind-the-scenes position as the director of Dijue Media.

    "Thank you very much for being able to participate in this press conference. I am the director of Dijue Media, Su Zibao. I was also one of the other parties involved in the news yesterday. Now I can tell you with certainty that this news is purely non-existent. "Su Zibao said with a serious face, looking at the people present, "We will investigate the people who spread rumors and cause trouble!"

    Some bad media asked, "Director Su, is it because Luo Bingwan is an artist of your company, and for the benefit of the emperor, you have to say this."

    "That''s not the case. I don''t know why there are such rumors. Since I married my husband Pei Yi, our relationship has been very good. Some people said before that Miss Luo Bingwan is a mistress and my husband''s mistress. I think I have the right to speak." Su Zibao''s lips evoked a delicate and elegant smile, "If my family is interfered by a third party, it must be that I have been disliked by my husband, so he wants to Looking for a new love. But although I admit Miss Luo Bingwan''s talent and beauty, I don''t think I am inferior to her. I have this confidence, my husband, the person he likes is me, and he will never like other women. "

    Her smile is elegant and generous, and her delicate face is confident and full of charm.

    It will make people feel deep down that if there is such a wife, no one will go to the mistress.

    Su Zibao was only known for her beauty back then. She just wanted such a beautiful person to have nothing to say, and she just wanted such a dazzling person to be impeccable.

    "Please don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying, I''m better than Luo Bingwan. About a few months ago, I was accidentally infected with the hs virus. At that time, my face was full of pimples, and I may be disfigured forever. And the situation of losing my voice, Pei Yi never gave up and guarded me. At that time, I would even dislike such a face when I looked in the mirror, but he could accept that kind of me. Even if I became like that, Pei Yi also said, let''s I will never get a divorce in my life." Su Zibao said this, his eyes moistened unconsciously, "With such a husband, I can''t find any reason for me to believe the fact that he is with other women."

    "I''m standing here and saying these words to protect Luo Bingwan''s reputation. But more importantly, I believe in my husband, so even if people all over the world misunderstand, I will stand up and tell him that I I always believed in you."

    At this moment, countless spotlights were dazzling, and they were fixed on the face of the alluring country.

 Chapter 216： how did you come up

    Pei Yi, I really believe in you.

    I would be unhappy about the sudden appearance of a hostile girl, but I don''t think there is anything between you, I''m just simply unhappy that such a person appears in our world.

    I know Luo Bingwan likes you, but I believe you are nothing, even if all the women in the world like you, so long as the person you like is me, that''s enough.

    Pei Yi stood in the audience, and this time the crisis public relations did not require him to come forward.

    And when he comes forward, the media will stare at him, and the situation is even worse.

    At this time, it is true that no one speaks properly than Su Zibao. But at this time, he was standing in the crowd, watching her say such words, when facing the media alone, he involuntarily took the stage.

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao looked at him in surprise, why did you come up.

    Now the media say that you are a mistress, it is better not to appear than to appear.

    Pei Yi walked up to her, and flexed her index finger and flicked her forehead lightly like many times before, "I know that if I come out, it may make you prepare things that can be easily solved, but it will complicate things. But A Bao If I don''t stand in front of you, I don''t deserve you to believe me."

    There was a deep light in his eyes, but it was the same as the most beautiful star in the world.

    For a moment, Su Zibao actually wanted to cry.

    She just wanted to solve the crisis on the pillars of the Emperor''s Tower, and she didn''t know why she would say such words when she mentioned him.

    I don''t even know that he will come out like this.

    There are many things in this world that are not expected. For example, I always find that I love you more than I thought.

    You will always find that you spoil me more than I thought.

    At this moment, the spotlights all over the world are dazzling only for them. A natural pair, golden boy and girl, made in heaven.

    Luo Bingwan sat in her seat and watched this scene. Until this moment, she also heard the voice in her heart saying very clearly, it''s time to wake up.

    This dream has achieved this moment, it is indeed time to wake up. Otherwise, the rest is just harming others and harming yourself.

    At this time, everyone thought that the headline of tomorrow''s Entertainment Weekly must be Pei Su''s high-profile show of affection, denying the rumors of the mistress, but in the end... the headline was snatched by Yun Ting Entertainment.

    Yun Ting Entertainment''s singing queen Yao Lianyi and indecent photos of several men were circulated.

    Among these people, there are popular actor Chu Feimo, Xia Chengye, president of Yunting Entertainment, and some famous and wealthy businessmen.

    For a while, it became the most popular pornographic photos door.

    Compared with the others, of course, the actor Chu Feimo and the president of Yun Ting Xia Chengye were more interesting.

    When it was said that Luo Bingwan was a junior, that was just the dictation of some so-called assistants, how could these photos of Yao Lianyi be direct.

    Chu Feimo will not talk about it. It has a strong appeal. If it is just a photo of Chu Feimo and Yao Lianyi, maybe they will be congratulated by fans of both sides.

    But coupled with the married Xia Chengye and many different people.

    Yao Lianyi went from a high-profile singer to a **** star with a very poor reputation.

    And Yao Lianyi''s news naturally completely overshadowed Luo Bingwan.

    But this kind of headline, please Yao Lianyi as much as possible.

    No one knew that the reason for such a situation was that the night after Luo Bingwan''s accident, Su Zibao called Bai Fangfei.

    It solved the troubles of Dijue Media neatly and at the same time made Yunting Entertainment troubled.

    Xia Chengye was furious, "How could this happen?"

    &n

    bsp; "Mr. Xia, calm down. I don''t know where these photos came from. I will immediately replace all the assistant agents around Yao Lianyi." Xia Qiao said, "The most important thing now is to solve the current troubles. ."

    Xia Chengye frowned, "What can you do?"

    Xia Qiao didn''t dare to say a word.

    At this moment, Xia Chengye''s phone rang, and Yao Lianyi cried out, "Mr. Xia, you can save me, now many fans are blocking my door, and I dare not go out."

    Xia Chengye hung up the phone directly. How could he have the thought to comfort her now.

    Just after hanging up, Xia Chengye''s cell phone rang again, and Pei Yingyu said angrily, "Xia Chengye, you have an affair with Yao Lianyi. Do you like her, or is that **** seduce you?"

    Xia Chengye''s head is big, my own wife didn''t say anything, you are so rampant.

    But for Pei Yingyu, even if he was upset, he couldn''t hang up the phone, he could only calm down Pei Yingyu with his anger.

    "Mr. Xia, this... Miss Bai is here." Xia Qiao said.

    Xia Chengye rubbed his temples, and just finished comforting Pei Yingyu, is Bai Fangfei making trouble now?

    "Let her in."

    Bai Fangfei walked in and said, "Right now there is a lot of rumors outside, you should solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will visit relatives and friends in two days, and people from the Xia Bai family will ask you."

    "What solution do you have?" Xia Chengye asked.

    Bai Fangfei said, "How else can we solve it? The photo of the bite is not a composite."

    "This is indeed the best way at the moment, but it can''t achieve the effect of Su Zibao and the others." Xia Chengye was still not satisfied.

    Bai Fangfei said, "Then do whatever you want. If I need to come forward, I can also testify that you have nothing to do with her."

    Seeing Bai Fangfei being so profound, Xia Chengye couldn''t believe it.

    "Fangfei, you...you are so kind to me."

    In comparison, I really think Pei Yingyu is too annoying, and Bai Fangfei is sensible.

    Bai Fangfei just smiled.

    If a woman is jealous for you and makes trouble for you, it is because her heart is not dead yet, and she still has expectations for you, thinking that her tossing will make you care more about her.

    But if she becomes sensible and generous and doesn''t care about anything, it can only show that she has completely disappointed you and doesn''t love you at all.

    Bai Fangfei used to make trouble because she still loved Xia Chengye. But on the wedding day, Xia Chengye had an affair with Pei Yingyu, plotting to step on her to marry Pei Yingyu to climb higher. Bai Fangfei had given up on him.

    Just when Yunting Entertainment said that these photos were just composited, a short video was circulated on the Internet the next day. Although it was deleted soon, it still slapped Xia Chengye in the face.

    You said it was synthetic, but they even had videos.

    If Yao Lianyi admitted to apologize at that time, it would be slightly better. But they beat them to death and refused to recognize them. They insisted that the photos were composited. Now that the video came out, it was too late to apologize.

    Yun Ting Entertainment fell into a deeper turmoil for a while.

    For a whole winter, the headlines of Haicheng Entertainment were Yun Ting Entertainment and Yao Lianyi.

    And that is, just after the third day of the first month of the new year, the gamble that had stirred up the situation in Haicheng finally came to an end.

    Zhao''s Group and Liu''s Pharmaceutical have already settled all the accounts, and they are waiting for Su Zibao to take over this large amount of astronomical debt that they have designed.

    But I didn''t expect that instead of waiting for Su Zibao, I waited for two uninvited guests.

 Chapter 217： You dont know your mother

    The Zhao family, Zhao Hetian were all about to cry.

    Lei Zhenxi is a big old man. He used to have a stubborn temper when he was in the army. To put it more vulgarly, he is a soldier!

    As for their Lei Lie, although he was yelling at him every time he beat him, he actually liked this kid the most. Because the ruffian virtues of the grandfather and grandson are in the same line.

    At this time, Lei Zhenxi led his soldiers to surround the Zhao family directly. Throwing the share contract directly on Zhao Hetian''s face made him have to spend three billion dollars.

    Otherwise, his mother who beat him doesn''t even know it.

    This is the original words of Lei veteran ruffian.

    "Mr. Lei, the Zhao Group doesn''t have so much money now. Look at our ledger. We lost... Hehe... This share is not worth 3 billion US dollars." Zhao Hetian just wanted to break the sky, and he didn''t know that Su Zibao would actually Give the shares to the military district.

    Lei Zhenxi smiled coldly, "Xiao Zhao, I won''t tell you more about the rest. As for this account, I have already reported it to the top, and the headquarters knows it. If you can''t come up with it, don''t worry, we''ll just go straight to it. We packaged and sold your Zhao Group, and the 3 billion yuan will go to us. How much is left, how should you divide it? Our Lei family are serious people, and they will definitely not take a penny from you. "

    "That''s right. This share valuation material is clearly written." Lei Lie picked up the material and shook it, "Uncle Zhao insists that your shares worth three billion a month ago are worthless now. Then I really suspect that Uncle Zhao, you have encountered commercial fraud. I think your Zhao family should close business first, don''t worry, we will help you check, we will find those who defraud you. "

    Zhao Hetian wanted to cry without tears.

    You can''t reason with the soldiers.

    If you change someone, you can fool them. They don��t care about the accounts and funds you tell them, they just want money anyway.

    Su Zibao, you are really cruel. Knowing that he can''t eat the three billion, he would rather give it to the military region and take a bite without hesitation.

    Really cruel.

    Lei Zhenxi surrounded the Zhao family for three days. On the third day of the new year, all the businesses of the Zhao family were closed. Many people thought that the Zhao family was going to have bad luck, and they were preparing to withdraw their capital.

    Under such pressure, if Zhao Hetian does not give money, then the Zhao family will be finished.

    This is what Su Zibao had expected before. Zhao Hetian dared to cheat himself, but he didn''t dare to cheat the military. The Lei family is now urging money on behalf of the military behind them.

    In the end, the Zhao family had to reluctantly sell the 25% of the shares, and then give the same value to Lei Zhenxi.

    Zhao Jiabai gave Lei Zhenxi such a large sum of money, but Lei Zhenxi didn''t thank them at all, and he had to thank Su Zibao who killed the Zhao family.

    It really made the Zhao family hate Su Zibao so much.

    But this time, their vitality was greatly damaged, and they were no longer the opponents of the Su family by fighting alone.

    The Zhao family was completely crushed by Mr. Lei, while on the Liu family''s side, Pei Qisheng and Liu Zhiya were torn apart.

    In addition to Pei Qisheng, there is also the Bai family represented by Blanche, who at the same time put pressure on Liu Zhiya and various commercial blows.

    But Liu''s Pharmaceutical is a pharmaceutical product, and Pei Qisheng and Bai Lanzhi have no such product suppression on their side, so the two sides are now fighting each other every day.

    Pei Qisheng and Bai Lanzhi tickled the teeth of Pei Yi and his wife behind their backs. This New Year, when others visit relatives and friends, they will only fight against the Liu family.

    At present, it seems that there will be no results for a while. But no matter what, it has nothing to do with Su Zibao and Pei Yi.

    Shen Xi recently became good friends with nearby Mu Qingyue

    . Mainly because on New Year''s Eve, the two of them happened to be without company, so they made do with New Year''s Eve.

    Others were busy during the New Year, and Shen Xi didn''t even have a relative who could move around.

    The most lively was when Su Zibao and the others came to pay New Year''s greetings on the second day of the first year. But it''s just fun.

    Everywhere was reunited, and no matter how I looked at it, I felt a little deserted.

    "Shen Xi, it will be the Lantern Festival in a few days. After the fifteenth day, I plan to go to Italy to study and study the history of Chinese and foreign literature." Mu Qingyue looked at Shen Xi and said, "Why don''t you go with me. With your knowledge, if you continue your studies, you will definitely become a scholar and expert in the future."

    Shen Xi and Mu Qingyue sat opposite each other on the tatami, next to the floor-to-ceiling windows, with two books spread out in front of them.

    The tea fragrance is light and the music is faint.

    During this period of time, Shen Xi also knew that Mu Qingyue was also an author of books, but she was far less famous than Shen Xi, and the other party didn''t seem to be interested in writing books, but wanted to become a master of the generation.

    Shen Xi and Mu Qingyue chatted very well, and often talked about some knowledge about novels. Mu Qingyue also asked Shen Xi to give pointers to her own novels.

    "Shen Xi, do you plan to keep writing these best-selling books and be a writer and screenwriter? People like you should have higher pursuits." Mu Qingyue continued to persuade.

    Shen Xi lowered his head and smiled, like a ray of sunshine pouring down, "You overestimate me, I really don''t plan to pursue the fame of experts and scholars. I just want to write down my favorite stories, that''s all."

    "But your knowledge, if you just write books, it''s a waste." Mu Qingyue sighed and said, "Actually, I want you to go to Italy with Shen Xi, because you are alone, and you always feel lonely and rare. There are friends who can talk like this. Shen Xi, don''t you feel lonely in Yangcheng by yourself? If you go to Italy with me, we will have a company anyway. "

    Are you lonely? When he first arrived in Yangcheng, he met Su Zi, and then he has been traveling the world, and somehow he has a good impression of the city of Yangcheng.

    Yangcheng is Su Zi''s city. She was familiar with every street where she lived and grew up, taking him through the streets and alleys, sitting on the wall and watching the sunset.

    Why did he suddenly stay in Yangcheng for five years, he didn''t know. He had never stayed in one place for so long. After Su Zi died, he just lived here habitually.

    A person lives in a certain place for five years, and slowly it becomes a habit.

    But now that Su Zi is gone, there is no trace of the cause of her death, and the meaning of staying in Yangcheng doesn''t seem to exist anymore.

    "Is it because of Emperor Jue Media?" Mu Qingyue asked, "I heard that your current novel scripts are all shot for Emperor Jue Media, why?"

    Shen Xi said lightly, "No reason. If you are destined to cooperate with a certain company, I will naturally choose the one that makes me feel most comfortable."

    "The conditions offered by Emperor Jue are indeed very favorable, but such conditions do not mean that other companies cannot offer it. Then choose Emperor Jue because there are Mr. Shen Xi''s friends there. Mr. Shen is really a simple I feel like someone who does things." Mu Qingyue looked at Shen Xi, who was wearing white clothes and white trousers, leaning against the wall so quietly, there was a dazzling dazzling that people couldn''t take their eyes off of.

    Shen Xi paused, "Probably."

    "But Director Su has always been a businessman. When she came to Mr. Shen Xi, she just regarded Mr. Shen Xi as someone who needed to be used. Mr. Shen Xi regarded her as a pure friend, does she really regard Mr. Shen Xi as a friend? ?" Mu Qingyue said.

    Shen Xi thought of Su Zibao''s smiling face, and said lightly, "Probably."

 Chapter 218： Muhuashang car accident

    "You seem to dislike Su Zibao and Dijue Media very much?" Shen Xi raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Qingyue smiled lightly, "Of course I don''t like it. Because without Su Zibao and Dijue Media, Mr. Shen Xi would definitely be willing to go to Italy with me. But because of them, I can only go alone. I naturally don''t like Dijue Media. Jue Media. I don''t like Su Zibao either. What''s more, I always feel that Miss Su is using Mr. Shen''s suspicion. As a person who appreciates and admires Mr. Shen''s talents very much, I don''t like her for this reason, please forgive me."

    She just made it clear that she didn''t like Su Zibao and Dijue Media, but the reason she didn''t like it was because of Shen Xi.

    There is no reason to blame her.

    "I didn''t stay in Yangcheng because of Su Zibao." Shen Xi said.

    It was not until after Su Zi''s death that he knew that the reason he stayed in Yangcheng was probably because of Su Zi.

    And now it''s still here, just nowhere to go.

    But thinking of Chi Yaoyi who appeared last time, Shen Xi''s brows wrinkled and continued, "I''ll think about it again. Maybe, I really should leave Yangcheng."

    If he stays here, Chi Yaoyi will still find him next time.

    It will get closer and closer to the things he wants to avoid.

    If you leave, you can hide further.

    He doesn''t want to see those old people anymore.

    "Really? Shen Xi, you are so kind." Mu Qingyue said happily.

    Shen Xi just smiled. He really can''t find a reason to stay here, or it''s time to leave.

    The Lantern Festival is approaching, which is the last festival of the annual holiday, and the streets and alleys are getting more and more lively.

    New Year''s Eve was spent together at Pei''s house. This Lantern Festival, Su Zibao and Pei Yi planned to spend the two-person world together.

    I heard that there will be a lantern festival in Haicheng. They plan to watch lanterns, guess lantern riddles, and set up wishing lanterns. For this reason, Su Zibao has specially asked jc studio to help design a larger, more beautiful and unique sky than ordinary wishing lanterns. lamp.

    Now that the issue of the shares has been resolved, Di Jue slapped Yun Ting Entertainment in the face, everything is developing in a good direction, and Su Zibao is more leisurely and leisurely to live with Pei Yi. Su Jiaxin said that this is called showing affection.

    Unexpectedly, she received a call from Mu Huashang and asked her to go to the coffee shop to "talk".

    Just as it is impossible for Mu Huashang to ignore Su Zibao''s existence, it is impossible for Su Zibao to ignore her existence. But Su Zibao is a very smart woman, and she is sure that Pei Yi doesn''t like this little loli at all, so Su Zibao ruthlessly occupies Pei Yi and doesn''t give Mu Huashang and Pei Yi time to be alone at all.

    If Mu Huashang wanted to be with them, Su Zibao wouldn''t mind. Anyway, showing affection in front of Mu Huashang.

    Pei Yi only regarded Mu Huashang as his sister, and regarded himself as his wife. So during this time, Su Zibao had a happy spring breeze, but Mu Huashang was very aggrieved.

    Sure enough, Mu Huashang couldn''t hold back anymore and wanted to talk to Su Zibao.

    It''s just that Su Zibao didn''t know, just when she just went out, she was noticed.

    When we arrived at the cafe, Mu Huashang had already arrived. There were only the two of them at this time, the little girl didn''t pretend to be obedient in front of Pei Yi, and looked at Su Zibao with disgust.

    "I tell you, Brother Yi can''t possibly like you, you''d better give up."

    Su Zibao smiled, "Mu Huashang, you said the wrong line. It should be me who said it, after all, I am his wife now."

    "What if you are his wife, don''t think that you are in his household registration book now, you are really the person he likes. Brother Yi doesn''t like you at all.

    , and absolutely impossible to like you. "Mu Huashang was displeased.

    Su Zibao asked indifferently, "Then you mean, does Pei Yi like you? Pei Yi is not here now, if you want to discuss with me who he likes, why don''t I call him now and ask him to ask Bar."

    "Don''t!" Mu Huashang hurriedly stopped and said angrily, "Why are you like this, you know that Brother Nayi came out to press me."

    Su Zibao took it for granted, "Because he is my husband."

    Obviously Mu Huashang hated Su Zibao very much, and said, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you this. Su Zibao, I can only stay here for a winter vacation. So during this time, brother Yi belongs to me. Now you divorce him. It''s no use, I''m still so young, it''s impossible to marry him. But he belongs to me at this time, you can either leave Haicheng or go abroad, don''t get in the way of my eyes and disturb my brother and me. "

    This little girl is spoiled, right? I really thought that the whole world should let you, you should give you what you want, and let me leave?

    "What if I say no?" Su Zibao asked rhetorically.

    Mu Huashang hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why, and finally had to complain, "It''s really troublesome. It would be easy to solve it in the imperial capital, but if you don''t agree, I will definitely not let you go. Don''t think I''m joking."

    It was the first time that Su Zibao was threatened by such a small girl. He smiled at her and shouted, "Waiter, pay the bill."

    Just as Su Zibao walked out of the cafe, a man hiding in the distance flashed a vicious light in his eyes.

    Su Zibao stood at the entrance of the cafe and was about to leave when Mu Huashang aggressively chased after him, grabbed Su Zibao''s sleeve and said, "Hey, why did you just leave, what is your attitude? You leave Haicheng, you Did you hear?"

    "Let go!" Su Zibao was too lazy to talk to this spoiled little princess.

    Mu Huashang held on tightly, "Don''t let go!"

    "Hey!" Su Zibao waved his hand, Mu Huashang had little strength after all, and was thrown away by Su Zibao at once.

    Su Zibao turned around and left.

    At this moment of calcium carbide fire, a flash of light was dazzling, Su Zibao didn''t even see it clearly, he heard a bang.

    "Ah!" Mu Huashang let out a scream.

    The car that was supposed to hit Su Zibao, because Su Zibao suddenly threw his hand away and just avoided it.

    So the car rammed directly into Mu Huashang.

    Su Zibao turned back, only to see that Mu Huashang had fallen into a pool of blood, his face turned pale in an instant, and he hurriedly dialed 120.

    Mu Huashang was sent to the emergency room, and Su Zibao hurriedly called Pei Yi again.

    Su Liya, who was driving a car, also found that she had hit the wrong person, and quickly abandoned the car and ran away.

    Seeing her, Su Zibao instantly understood what was going on.

    Su Liya wanted to kill herself. Unexpectedly, he left suddenly with a flick of his hand, so he bumped into Mu Huashang.

    Indeed, everyone knows that Su Liya''s video of being raped, and now she is disfigured, her life has been ruined, and she has no love for her life, so she wants to kill Su Zibao and die together.

    Outside the emergency room, Su Zibao sat in a chair uneasy. If Mu Huashang really had any problems, Su Zibao would have a restless conscience in his life.

    No matter how she pestered Pei Yi, she didn''t do anything to hurt the world, but because she took a step first, she was hit by a car.

    Su Zibao couldn''t bear it. She was only a sixteen-year-old child.

    Knowing this earlier, Su Zibao would rather not agree to meet her today, then nothing will happen.

 Chapter 219： I am her family

    "The patient is bleeding heavily, and the operation needs the signature of the family. Are you her family?" a nurse hurried out and said.

    Su Zibao didn''t know what to do, but Pei Yi, who had just arrived, picked up the pen and signed, "I am her family."

    "But this..." What the nurse had to say, Pei Yi gave her a cold look, "Pei''s guarantee, what are you afraid of, go quickly! If she has troubles because of you delays, your hospital will be waiting for closing for rectification. !"

    Sure enough, in Haicheng, the Pei family is a golden sign. As soon as the nurse heard the guarantee of the No. 1 wealthy family in Haicheng, she didn''t dare to say anything, and hurried in with the case sheet.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, "What the **** is going on?"

    Su Zibao reluctantly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and briefly recounted what happened, omitting what Mu Huashang said to himself.

    It was only said that Mu Huashang asked her to meet, and the two broke up unhappily. After she left, Mu Huashang chased after Su Zibao and held onto Su Zibao, but Su Zibao didn''t want to pay attention, so she pulled out her hand and left first.

    Unexpectedly, Su Liya was going to hit Su Zibao, but Su Zibao took a step first, and the car hit Mu Huashang.

    "...I''ve already had someone arrest Su Liya." Su Zibao clenched his fists and lowered his head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. If I had known this earlier, I would definitely not have gone out today..."

    Pei Yi clenched his fists, "Su Zibao, she is still a little girl. If there is anything unpleasant, you have to take a step first and let her catch up."

    "I..." Su Zibao opened his mouth, "I didn''t know Su Liya would be like this..."

    Pei Yi looked at the emergency room and said coldly, "Hua Chang is a disaster."

    "I know that she and Su Liya have no grievances or enmity. It is true that Su Liya hit me. But she accidentally injured Mu Huashang, and I didn''t know such a thing would happen." Su Zibao''s heart was pantothenic.

    At this time, the rest of the Pei family came one after another. Even the old man Pei Yan came in person, which was enough to see that Mu Huashang had a distinguished status.

    "Su Zibao, I heard that you were with Hua Chang at that time, why didn''t you take good care of her. She called you sister!" Bai Lanzhi said angrily.

    Bai Lingxue said lukewarmly, "I heard that the car was going to hit Su Zibao, but somehow it hit Huashang."

    "No? Su Zibao, shouldn''t you let Huashang stop you?" Pei Yingyu exclaimed.

    Pei Yan interrupted, "What are you guys saying from hearsay. How could A Bao be such a person? A Bao, the situation is not yet clear, please tell me what''s going on first."

    So Su Zibao repeated what he told Pei Yi just now.

    "In other words, if it wasn''t for you, Huashang wouldn''t have been hit." Bai Lingxue said, "It''s all your fault that Huashang is injured now."

    Pei Yan said, "That''s Su Liya''s fault. What nonsense are you talking about."

    "Grandpa, that''s all Su Zibao''s words. Who knows if she took a hit when the car came over. Otherwise, why would it be so good? It was her who was hit, but Huashang was injured." Bai Lingxue argued.

    Su Zibao could only lower his head silently and said nothing.

    In the past, when she was wronged, Pei Yi always protected her, not letting anyone bully her or hurt her.

    But at this moment, he didn''t pay any attention to what such a large group of people were saying. All his attention was on the tightly closed door of the emergency room, and he didn''t even look away.

    He didn''t give himself the slightest glance.

    Su Zibao suddenly remembered what Mu Huashang said to himself when he was in the cafe.

    Do you think Pei Yi will like you?

    Yeah, she doesn''t know.

    Just as Bai Lingxue and others complained, the operation was finally completed. The doctor came out and said, "The patient is weak now and can only see one or two people. She asked to see Pei Yi, and the others should wait outside first."

    "Okay." Pei Yi immediately followed the pushed out hospital bed into the adjacent senior ward. Everyone could only stand outside the glass window to see Pei Yi sitting beside Mu Huashang''s bed, bowing his head and talking to her.

    After a while, Pei Yi came out and said, "Grandpa, Hua Chang is out of danger and is fine now. But she wants to sleep. I''m here to accompany her, you go back first."

    "Well, Huashang is fine, you take care of her." Pei Yan said.

    Su Zibao stood in the corner, no one noticed her, and no one gave her a second look.

    After the Pei family left, only Su Zibao was left in the corridor outside the ward.

    The lights in the ward were always on, and from her angle, Pei Yi could be seen smiling at Mu Huashang, the kind of very doting smile she had ever seen.

    Su Zibao felt his heart aches like never before.

    I don''t know how long I waited, Su Zibao only felt that his feet were numb, but Pei Yi didn''t look back from beginning to end.

    Winter nights are cold, really cold.

    A passing nurse saw Su Zibao standing here and said, "Miss, we are about to get off work here. Are you accompanying the bed? Why are you standing outside? There is heating in the ward."

    "No...No, I''ll go now." Su Zibao smiled at the nurse, turned around and walked out.

    She also suffered a moment of life and death just now.

    Just a little bit, and the person lying in the hospital bed at this time or who has been sleeping forever is himself.

    However, no one cared about how she felt when she faced the car accident at that time.

    She actually had the deepest fear of a car accident in the painful moment of her previous life. Even if it''s just a warm word, even if it''s just a caring word.

    But no.

    Su Zibao felt cold all over, but only at this moment did he realize that his arm was tingling.

    Rolling up his sleeves, Su Zibao saw that he was bruised and blood dripping from the car accident just now. It''s just that her attention was on Mu Huashang just now, and she didn''t notice herself.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, walked to the surgery by himself, found a doctor and wrapped the bandages, walked out of the hospital gate, it was snowing outside.

    With a thick layer of snow on the ground and snowflakes falling from the sky, the entire Haicheng was embellished with silver clothes, which was extraordinarily enchanting.

    Su Zibao was walking on the lively street and found that the scenery here is really like Christmas time.

    At that time, it was also such a snowy day, and the streets were so lively.

    Su Zibao unconsciously walked to the eaves where they avoided the snow together last time. There were still young couples hiding there, but... at this time, there were no longer the two of them.

    This winter is not over yet, as if something has changed.

    "The desserts from this family were very good last time." A clear female voice came from the dessert house, followed by a clear male voice that Su Zibao was very familiar with:

    "Director Su, why are you here?"

 Chapter 220： the first person to ask her

    Su Zibao looked at them, Shen Xi and an unknown girl. The girl had black hair and a shawl, looking very temperamental.

    The two of them walked out from behind the glass door with their desserts in hand.

    "I... passed by..." Su Zibao said, "I won''t bother you, I''ll go first."

    Su Zibao turned around and left.

    Later, Shen Xi said something to Mu Qingyue who was beside him, left the umbrella to her, and ran after him.

    "Hey, Director Su!" Shen Xi chased after him, with a gentle smile on his clear face.

    Su Zibao looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here, that girl with you?"

    "Ah... I also happened to meet her, it''s okay, let her go back first." Shen Xi raised a smile, "Director Zhang asked me to talk about the plot in the morning, and I came here. Thinking of the Lantern Festival in a few days, I plan to be here. Stay for a few days and see the lantern festival in Haicheng."

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Is that so..."

    "Director Su''s face is not very good, is there something wrong with the emperor?" Shen Xi couldn''t help asking.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "The Emperor is fine..."

    "You came from the hospital in this direction?" Shen Xi said, "It smells of disinfectant. What''s the matter, what happened to you? How did you go to the hospital?"

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "It''s okay, just got into a car accident..."

    "Car accident! Director Su, it doesn''t matter, have you been hurt?" Shen Xi was shocked.

    Su Zibao''s nose is sour. After she had a car accident, Shen Xi was the first person to ask herself that.

    No one asked how she was doing, and everyone accused her of causing Mu Huashang to become like this. But Su Zibao didn''t want this at all, she was just an innocent victim.

    Pei Yi said that Mu Huashang was a disaster. Is she not, is she right?

    After roughly recounting what happened today, Su Zibao tried his best to raise a smile and said, "I''m fine. You can see that I can talk to you well now, and the person who had the accident is still in the hospital. If it wasn''t for my relationship , she won''t be like this..."

    "But Bao, it''s not your fault." Shen Xi looked at her seriously. His eyes were as clear as crystals, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed for the woman in front of him.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Well...Thank you."

    "I think you won''t be able to sleep tonight, why don''t we set off fireworks." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "Fireworks?"

    "Yeah." Shen Xi said, "a girl once told me that if you feel that you need warmth very much, just set off fireworks. Although the warmth is only for a moment, but if you think about the intention of fireworks, it burns you, Just to give you a little light, don��t you feel very warm. When it��s very dark, you might as well look at the light of the fireworks.��

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, "Yeah, let''s go, let''s set off fireworks."

    She naturally knew who said those words, Su Zi.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Xi would use the words he once comforted her to comfort himself.

    Su Zibao and Shen Xi set off fireworks all night and sat on the balcony chatting.

    Pei Yi did not come back.

    The next day, Su Zibao went to the ward to visit, intending to apologize to Mu Huashang.

    Although I don''t want such a thing to happen, I still have a little responsibility for Su Zibao.

    Mu Huashang did not say that she could not see her. It was just sitting in the ward at this time, with Pei Yi sitting beside her bed, and Su Zibao standing beside them, as if she was an outsider.

    "It wasn''t really last night

    I''m sorry, you hurt you because of my relationship..."

    Before Su Zibao could finish her words, Mu Huashang interrupted her with a well-behaved and sincere smile, "It''s okay, I know that Sister Su didn''t mean to push me out."

    "Push..." Su Zibao was stunned.

    Mu Huashang said sweetly, "It''s not even a push, but when Sister Su pulled her hand, I accidentally hit the car myself. It''s none of Sister Su''s business."

    When she said that, it seemed that Su Zibao really did something.

    At that time, Su Zibao just pulled out his hand, took a step, and the car hit Mu Huashang.

    But at that time, Su Zibao''s reaction when he pulled his hand made Mu Huashang feel pushed, and it was possible.

    "I''m sorry." Su Zibao could only say these three words in the end.

    Mu Huashang smiled and said, "It''s alright. It''s just that Huashang can only lie on the hospital bed now, and she bleeds a lot, and the injured area is very uncomfortable. Brother Yi will talk to me more, and I will feel better. Su Sister, can I ask Brother Yi to accompany me more?"

    Pei Yi sat beside him without saying a word, looking very cold.

    Su Zibao bit his lip. He has been with you since your accident. Do you still need me to make a decision?

    "Well, you are injured, he should accompany you." Su Zibao said.

    Mu Huashang smiled and said, "I knew that Sister Su was the best."

    After Su Zibao left, Mu Huashang smiled at Pei Yi, "Brother Yi, look, I said that Sister Su wouldn''t mind if you accompany me more."

    "Well, you lie down and rest."

    Mu Huashang said, "But I don''t like living in the hospital. The smell of the hospital is so bad."

    "You still have to stay in the hospital for a while." Pei Yi said, looking at Mu Huashang''s reluctant look, he paused and said, "I''ll let Eero take care of you. I''ll discharge you from the hospital. "

    Mu Huashang said happily, "Yeah! Brother Yi is great. Brother Yi, then I want to live at your house. Is it okay, okay?"

    ��

    Su Zibao received a call from Luo Bingwan asking about Mu Huashang.

    Luo Bingwan said, "Is Pei Yi staying by Mu Huashang''s side now, maybe I''ll leave you out in the cold."

    "She was injured so badly. Pei Yi treats her as a younger sister and takes more care of her. That''s right." Su Zibao frowned. Could it be that Luo Bingwan made this call just to be sarcastic.

    Luo Bingwan said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just thank you for helping me out of the siege last time, and I won''t go against you in the future. I just tell you one thing, so that you have a bottom line. Mu Huashang has a The elder sister is called Mu Yunlan, and Mu Yunlan loves this younger sister the most, so Pei Yi loves her the most. Indeed, Pei Yi just treats her as her younger sister, because she is Mu Yunlan''s younger sister."

    Su Zibao choked, Mu Yunlan, the name he said that night when he was drunk, Alan.

    "What do you know?" Su Zibao wondered, "Why are you telling me this."

    Luo Bingwan said, "Actually, I don''t know more than you. It''s just that three years ago, I met Mu Huashang and Mu Yunlan. I don''t know their stories, I only know that Pei Yi has been deeply involved. I love Yunlan. I don''t know why I tell you this. If there is someone in this world who wants to stay by Pei Yi''s side, I think you will be more suitable than Mu Yunlan. I wish you all the best, goodbye. "

    Su Zibao hung up the phone. There was no need for Luo Bingwan to lie to her, in fact, she had some guesses in her heart.

    Pei Yi has a woman he likes very much, called A Lan.

    That night, she asked him, do you love me? He didn''t answer. She never asked again after that.

    The woman he loves should be called Mu Yunlan.

 Chapter 221： Who asked you to give away my sky lantern

    Mu Huashang stayed at Su Zibao''s house.

    Of course, she lives in the guest room, along with Dr. Errault and two nurses.

    Today is the Lantern Festival. Originally, Su Zibao and Pei Yi made an appointment to set off the sky lanterns together. But seeing Pei Yi by Mu Huashang''s side, Su Zibao expected that he didn''t have the leisure to set off the sky lantern by himself.

    Su Zibao picked up two lamps by himself, and when he was going out, he thought that Shen Xi said he had come to see the lantern festival on purpose, so he called him.

    Along the way, the streets are full of lanterns. Every family came out to enjoy the lights, or a family of three, or a couple, it was very lively.

    Not only Shen Xi, but also Mu Qingyue.

    Su Zibao gave Mu Qingyue one of his lamps.

    "Thank you." Mu Qingyue didn''t like Su Zibao, but she didn''t show it either.

    Shen Xi smiled and said, "What wish do you want to write on it?"

    "I hope my family and friends are healthy." After Su Zibao finished speaking, thinking of another person in the room, he said, "Mu Huashang is still lying on the bed, I hope she can get better soon."

    This Su Zibao is sincere. She always felt that something happened to Mu Huashang had something to do with her.

    Of course, I also hope that this Bodhisattva will recover quickly and go back to the imperial capital.

    "Come on, you write, I''ll hold it for you." Shen Xi held the sky lantern and smiled.

    Su Zibao lowered his head and wrote his wishes on the paper.

    "When you''re done, put on the lights!" Su Zibao laughed.

    She and Shen Xi held the lantern around, waiting for the fire inside to burn more and more vigorously, and the sky lantern rose from the ground.

    "This lamp is so beautiful!" Shen Xi praised.

    Su Zibao smiled. This is a sky lantern specially designed by jc studio, which is much more unique than ordinary sky lanterns.

    Just when the two of them were putting out the lights together, Pei Yi stood across the lake and watched the scene quietly, with dark ink in his long and narrow eyes.

    The phone rang, and Song Yingjie''s helpless voice came from inside.

    "Uncle Pei, didn''t you just go out for a while? It''s been two hours. When will you be back? I can''t see this aunt in your family, so she is clamoring to see you."

    Pei Yi hummed and hung up the phone.

    At this moment, in the Haicheng villa, Mu Huashang was lying on the bed with an unhappy expression, next to Song Yingjie and Eero.

    "Hua Chang, how about I make magic for you?" Song Yingjie said.

    Mu Huashang said unhappily, "Don''t look, I want Brother Yi."

    "Hua Chang, Uncle Pei is already on his way back." Song Yingjie coaxed, "Just wait a little longer."

    Mu Huashang stared at him and said, "Hurry up and tell me, what on earth did Brother Yi do? Then I''ll stop arguing and wait for him to come back."

    "How would I know what he was doing?" Song Yingjie said with a wry smile, "I was just enjoying the Lantern Festival. I was just walking down the street looking at the lanterns when I received a call from him and asked me to come and take care of you for a while."

    Speaking of which, Song Yingjie also wanted to complain. Uncle Pei, don''t you just go out for a while? Why didn''t you come back for so long.

    I can''t take care of this little aunt.

    Mu Huashang said, "Is Su Zibao not here too?"

    "That''s true." Song Yingjie nodded, "Hey, where has Su Zibao gone? Why is there no one in this family, but let me come..."

    Mu Huashang frowned. Is brother Yi looking for Su Zibao? Not happy, very unhappy.

    After Su Zibao put out the lanterns, he went back. She didn''t have much fun in the mood, just put the lights on because it''s already done, it''s too wasteful not to put them on.

    After Su Zibao left, Mu Qingyue said to Shen Xi, "Shen Xi, today is the Lantern Festival, have you thought about it?

    Let''s go to Italy together. "

    "I''m sorry, after thinking about it, I don''t plan to go." Shen Xi said lightly, looking at the sky lanterns flying higher and higher.

    Mu Qingyue hesitated for a while and asked, "Because of Su Zibao?"

    Shen Xi did not answer.

    He couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in, and he suddenly didn''t want to leave here.

    Probably because he hoped that when she was sad, there was another person beside her who could light the fireworks.

    Probably because he didn''t want to see her standing alone on the snowy street again.

    That''s all.

    "You said that I am a person who only makes decisions based on my own feelings, and I am." Shen Xi smiled lightly, "I wish you all the best in Italy."

    Mu Qingyue hummed softly, and at the same time sent a text message to Xia Chengye, plan a failed.

    When Su Zibao returned to the villa, there was no one in the bedroom, she was used to it, Pei Yi was now Mu Huashang''s full-time caretaker.

    Seeing the cell phone that he had left on the bed, Su Zibao flipped it over at random. There were five missed calls from Pei Yi.

    From the beginning to the last two hours, that time was when she just went out to meet Shen Xi and the others to set off the sky lantern.

    I didn''t notice that I forgot to bring my mobile phone when I went out. I didn''t expect that Pei Yi would make so many calls to himself. Is there something wrong? Could it be that Mu Huashang''s condition was repeated?

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao hurried downstairs to the guest room, and was about to go in, when he saw Pei Yi and Mu Huashang still talking and laughing at the door, Su Zibao took back his troubled heart.

    Seeing Mu Huashang like this, it doesn''t look like she is seriously ill.

    Pei Yi called himself, there should be nothing important. If something really happened, how could he still sit inside so calmly?

    It''s not that they couldn''t hear the movement of their own return.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao retracted his feet and returned to the bedroom on the second floor. Tired after going out for a walk, Su Zibao turned on the shower and stood under the water column to take a bath.

    Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open by someone, Su Zibao was full of anger, and when he saw the intruder, his mind was stunned.

    She has been used to sleeping alone for the past two days, and she has forgotten that there is a man in this room.

    At this time, Pei Yi had a gloomy face, as if someone owed him eight million.

    Su Zibao blinked, "You want to take a shower? Wait a minute, I''ll be finished soon."

    Pei Yi''s eyes swept up and down her body, her lips slightly raised, "Where''s my sky lantern?"

    "Your..." Su Zibao choked, that pair was specially made by JC for their husband and wife, and one of them was indeed Pei Yi''s.

    But Su Zibao had already given it to Mu Qingyue.

    "Send it away."

    Pei Yi''s eyes sank, and he immediately hugged her and kissed her fiercely.

    The water on the nozzle wetted Pei Yi''s shirt, and his **** and strong muscles were looming. Strong hands hugged Su Zibao tightly, the hot water rushed onto the bodies of the two of them, and the bathroom was filled with steaming heat.

    Su Zibao''s cheeks were flushed red when he kissed him, and he couldn''t breathe.

    But she was still a little baffled, what is Pei Yi going to do today?

    "Hey, what are you doing? Your clothes are all wet." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi''s voice was hoarse, "Who asked you to give away my sky lantern?"

    He saw Su Zibao and Shen Xi putting out sky lanterns together, so he naturally ignored Mu Qingyue who he didn''t know, thinking that Su Zibao and Shen Xi spent the Lantern Festival together and gave Shen Xi his sky lantern.

    And he looked for her for two hours, only to see the scene where the two of them put out the sky lantern together.

 Chapter 222： Satisfied

    "Didn''t you keep the lights off? To avoid waste, I''ll just do it." Su Zibao didn''t understand what he was angry about.

    Pei Yi''s eyes darkened a bit, and his voice was hoarse, "That''s my thing."

    Didn''t they make an appointment to celebrate the Lantern Festival together and set off the sky lanterns together? As a result, Su Zibao went with Shen Xi without saying hello.

    Pei Yi felt a trace of jealousy in his heart that he didn''t even notice, and looked at Su Zibao even more badly.

    "I..." Su Zibao bit his lip, Pei Yi was right, it really belonged to him.

    The shower on the top of his head was pattering, and the crystal water droplets fell from the bridge of his tall nose and landed on Su Zibao''s face, ambiguous and sexy.

    "Is it fun to put sky lanterns with Shen Xi?" The voice was low like the low pressure before a storm.

    "How do you know..." Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and when he saw his narrow and deep eyes, he somehow felt that Pei Yi at this time was a little scary.

    Taking a step back, the other party noticed her intention to escape, and hugged her waist tighter.

    Between retreating and entering, Su Zibao slammed into Pei Yi''s chest, only separated by a layer of soaked shirt, tightly pressed skin, and could hear the strong heartbeat of people .

    "Pei Yi...you go out first." Su Zibao lowered his head, a trace of embarrassed shyness flashed across his eyes.

    What''s the matter with this person? She''s not wearing anything yet. Can''t she wait until she has something to say?

    "You chased me away?" Pei Yi stared at her with a sneer on his lips, "You and Shen Xi can turn on the lights, and when you see me, chase me away. This is my home, Su Zibao, you chase me away?"

    Su Zibao''s eyes widened. Is this a thing?

    I am now, without clothes!

    Without waiting for Su Zibao to answer, Pei Yi kissed again. Su Zibao pushed him, but he couldn''t break free. This man''s kissing skills always made people intoxicated.

    Gradually, Su Zibao gave up resistance and let himself be immersed in it. Pei Yi''s kiss was domineering and aggressive, as if he was about to swallow the person in his arms. The temperature in the bathroom gradually rose, and his hands were swimming on her smooth skin, and he was stunned for a moment. .

    There are obvious scars on the arm.

    Pei Yi suddenly let go, and his eyes fell on Su Zibao''s arm.

    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Pei Yi asked.

    Su Zibao was almost paralyzed in his arms, breathless from being kissed. I still don''t understand why he took the wrong medicine today, but suddenly "saved" took two breaths and said, "I was bruised on the day of the car accident."

    It had been so many days, and he had never known.

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Pei Yi''s eyes filled with blame.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, looked up at him and said, "Does it matter whether I am hurt or not? Is it necessary to tell you? Don''t you wish that the person who was hit by the car was me, not me? Is it your Mu Huashang?"

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows, "Who told you?"

    "Who else needs to tell me this, it''s obvious. I still remember what you said to me in the hospital that night. You feel that Mu Huashang saved me a disaster when I was hit by a car in a pool of blood. The person inside should be me, she is an innocent disaster, and I am the one who should be bumped." Su Zibao lowered his eyebrows, a look of cold alienation appeared on his beautiful face, "It''s just a little injury like this, I shouldn''t be able to let Pei San down. Don''t feel satisfied. I''m sorry, your Mu Huashang was injured, but I, who should have been hit, bleed so much."

    Pei Yi''s fingertips stroked the uneven scar, and a trace of distress and self-blame flashed in his eyes, "I don''t blame you, and I don''t want you to be the one who got hurt."

    "Really? You these

    God''s actions, is it not my fault? Mu Huashang is more important than me. Because it''s important to you, she can''t get hurt. And other unimportant people don''t matter. "Su Zibao looked calm, but in fact she was very sad.

    The backlog of emotions and grievances these days all erupted at this moment.

    She had wanted to say for a long time that Mu Huashang was the one he wanted to protect, and it didn''t matter whether she was so dispensable or not.

    "Su Zibao, I once promised someone that I would definitely protect Mu Huashang." Pei Yi looked at her and said seriously, "That''s why when she was injured, she was a little nervous, maybe a little overexcited. But I, let alone I hope it''s you who gets hurt."

    "Who trusts you?" Su Zibao pulled out his hand, his eyes were slightly warm, he turned around, picked up the bath towel and wrapped it around himself, and walked out of the bathroom.

    He said that he had promised one person, it was Mu Yunlan. Because of Mu Yunlan''s relationship, she takes care of Mu Huashang so much.

    Sure enough, the person he loved the most in his heart was Mu Yunlan.

    Mu Yunlan hadn''t appeared at all, just a person related to Mu Yunlan, who turned their world upside down and made her feel like she lost in a mess.

    Just mentioning the name made her feel like she lost.

    It is impossible for Pei Yi to understand this kind of frustration and loss.

    She used to be so confident that she would definitely make Pei Yi fall in love with her, that they could live in harmony for a lifetime, but now, she doesn''t even have the slightest confidence.

    "Thorn slip!"

    The bathroom floor was full of water, Su Zibao slipped and almost fell to the ground, but fell into an embrace. The moment she fell, he quickly blocked her under her eyes, and both of them fell to the ground.

    It''s just that Pei Yi fell on the floor, and Su Zibao fell into his arms. The moment of the fall was too fast, and both of them fell very hard, with a thud.

    "How are you? Are you hurt?" Pei Yi looked at the person in his arms, and there was a hint of nervousness in his voice.

    Su Zibao was lying in his arms, looking at those eyes that were as deep as stars, a layer of water mist quickly appeared in the eye sockets.

    As long as he treats her just a little bit, she will admit defeat again. Seeing that he was habitually blocking her body, he clearly fell so hard, but his first reaction was to ask her, Su Zibao knew his heart and softened again.

    How can this man be so disgusting. If he had always been so cruel to her and had always been so indifferent to her, she would not have been indulging in his tenderness.

    "Pei Yi, will we be together forever?"

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment. He raised his index finger and flicked between her brows. He teased with a smile on his lips, "Then let''s see if Miss Su will give us another chance to eat soft rice next time."

    "No." Su Zibao was amused by his answer and said deliberately.

    Pei Yi sold himself seriously, "Miss Su, I''m handsome and live a good life, you can give me a chance. If you miss this village, my shop will definitely follow you, non-stop."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Zibao and said with a sad face, "If it really doesn''t work, can I post it backwards?"

    Su Zibao chuckled, and the unhappiness in his heart was thrown out of the sky. Pei Yi, I think I''ve been planted in your hands all my life.

    Hooking his hands around the man''s neck, his slender and elastic legs were wrapped around his waist, and a seductive smile appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "Then let''s see how Pei Sanshao is doing?"

    Pei Yi''s eyes instantly lit up with a burst of **, licked his lips and smiled with a sinister look, "Bao is satisfied."

    That night, Xiao Biesheng was newly married. The two of them who hadn''t slept in the same bed for a long time tossed for a night, and only fell asleep with their limbs entangled in the morning.

    As for those little misunderstandings and contradictions... Well, just get some sleep.

 Chapter 223： Pei Shishi solo concert

    Years later, Dijue Media''s latest plan is Pei Shishi''s solo concert.

    Now Yao Lianyi, the number one queen of the domestic music scene, is trapped in pornographic photos and can''t save herself, and her popularity has plummeted. Dijue Media took this opportunity to launch Pei Shishi''s solo concert to grab a share of the music market. Originally, if Luo Bingwan didn''t have any previous scandals, Su Zibao wouldn''t mind having one with her.

    However, his fame was affected by the scandal, and it is no longer suitable to hold a concert now. However, he will also attend the concert as an important guest to increase the exposure and whitewash it. At the same time, other singers of Dijue Media will also attend as guests.

    In addition, Su Zibao also invited several popular first-line singers in the music world as guests with a lot of money.

    This can be said to be the most important plan of Emperor Jue Media today. Taking advantage of Yao Lianyi from Yun Ting Entertainment''s side was too busy to take care of himself, it was a good opportunity for them to catch up.

    For a time, Pei Shishi''s solo concert became the hottest topic in the entertainment circle at the beginning of this year.

    Tickets for the concert are already sold out. Pei Shishi was originally the most popular newcomer in the music world this year. In addition, Su Zibao dug up first-line stars to help out, and the singers launched by Dijue Media now have many fans, which made Pei Shishi''s concerts popular before they started, and frequently seized The headlines of major entertainment weekly.

    Some people are happy, and some people are unhappy.

    Even Yao Lianyi and Xia Chengye were the most unhappy. My own side is in trouble, but the other side is thriving, so naturally I will try my best to destroy it.

    Xia Chengye looked at the concert report hanging on the screen, smiled coldly, and edited a text message to send to one of the contacts.

    Within a minute, the other party replied ok.

    Su Zibao, if you want to surpass my Yunting Entertainment, you are dreaming! This is my hard work, I will never let your emperor step on it.

    The new star of the entertainment industry, Dijue, and the veteran leader Yunting Entertainment are fighting each other. For those who are not fans, it is just a leisurely entertainment activity.

    For Mu Huashang, it is.

    Under Eero''s careful care, she is now able to move around. It is boring to stay in the house every day. The most important thing is that Pei Yi and Su Zibao visited relatives and left her at home alone. Mu Huashang was very dissatisfied.

    After hearing about this concert, I planned to watch a concert with Pei Yi that belonged to the two of them.

    And this time Su Zibao has absolutely no chance to intervene, because as the director of Dijue Media, she will have to control the audience behind the scenes.

    "Brother Yi, why don''t you accompany me to the concert. I''m going to get moldy if I stay at home every day, and this is Sister Shishi''s concert, why should Brother Yi go to support Sister Shishi?" Mu Hua Chang said coquettishly.

    She knew that Pei Yi and Pei''s second uncle had a good relationship.

    Sitting on the sofa, Pei Yi casually flipped through the data report of Emperor Jue Media, and said without raising his head, "Let Ajie accompany you."

    "No, Brother Yi, I don''t want Song Yingjie to accompany me. Besides, isn''t he the artist director of Emperor Jue? He also has to stay in the backstage on the day of the concert, can he accompany me?" Mu Huashang teased Pei Yi. Sleeves, pouted a small mouth and said in dissatisfaction.

    Pei Yi put together the documents and looked up at her, "Then let Aero accompany you."

    "Brother Yi!" Mu Huashang was full of tears, full of grievances.

    Pei Yi raised his hand and surrendered, "Okay. Xu Fan, book two tickets and ask for the best seat in the auditorium."

    Assistant Xu Fan said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, no problem."

    Mu Huashang broke into a smile, "Brother Yi is the best!"

    ��

    Yangcheng, Lu Yanzhi stood in the cloakroom, with a leather jacket on his upper body, loose leather pants on his lower body, and a cowboy hat. The last sunglasses covered most of his face, and he wrapped a furry scarf to cover the rest. half face.

    Putting two poss in front of the mirror, Lu Yanzhi was very satisfied with his outfit today, turned around and went downstairs.

    &n

    bsp; Tao Shiqing was playing with breakfast in the living room. Seeing him like this, she said in surprise, "Yanzhi, are you going out?"

    "Well, I''m going on a date today." Lu Yanzhi smiled at her, "Eat slowly, I''ll go first."

    Tao Shiqing smiled and said, "I wish you and Miss Su have a good time."

    "Hey? How do you know it''s Xinxin, smart." Lu Yanzhi said casually, went out, drove his sports car and disappeared into Yangcheng Villa.

    Tao Shiqing looked at the back of him leaving, and the smile on her face disappeared completely.

    She was very grateful to Lu Yanzhi for appearing when she was most embarrassed, and Lu Yanzhi also fulfilled all her fantasies about her future partner. So I once thought that I could do something with Lu Yanzhi.

    Just like the plots in those TV dramas, the beautiful and poor Cinderella can always be with the much-anticipated male protagonist.

    But...why did Su Jiaxin appear.

    Lu Yanzhi only sees her, not himself at all.

    Su Jiaxin, I''m no worse than you, what does Lu Yanzhi like about you? A wealthy daughter with **** and no brains. Impulsive and stupid, nothing compares to himself.

    Maybe it''s because Su Jiaxin is cleaner? Thinking of this, the hatred in Tao Shiqing''s eyes deepened.

    None of the people in the Su family are good. Su Jiaxin, I will not let you go.

    ��

    Haicheng Gymnasium, the scene of Pei Shishi''s concert.

    Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei walked into the venue hand in hand. Seeing the lively atmosphere of the scene, Xia Chengye''s handsome face became more sinister.

    In their capacity, it is easy to get a VIP seat admission ticket. It happened that the seats next to them were Pei Yi and Mu Huashang. Seeing Pei Yi with a little girl, Xia Chengye said deliberately, "Sanshao Pei, your wife is in the venue, how dare you bring other women to the concert. , very powerful, worthy of being the number one young master in Haicheng."

    Pei Yi looked up at him, and before he could speak, Mu Huashang frowned unhappily, "What is another woman, pay attention to what you say to me. What''s wrong with Brother Yi coming to the concert with me? Who are you? , why is it so annoying."

    Xia Chengye thought that this girl was just a bar girl that Pei Yi had met newly, but Bai Fangfei reminded, "Chengye, this is Mu Huashang. Mu''s family in the imperial capital."

    Having said that, Xia Chengye immediately remembered, I heard that the little princess of the Mu family came to Haicheng and had a car accident. Why didn''t she lie on the hospital bed and come here to watch the concert?

    So Xia Chengye could only laugh dryly, "It turned out to be Miss Mu, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    "I was unlucky when I saw you." Mu Huashang turned his head arrogantly without giving him face.

    Xia Chengye and Bai Fangfei were left with embarrassed faces.

    At this moment, Su Zibao walked over with Shen Xi, Mu Qingyue, Pei Hanwen, Luo Bingwan, Ji Xuyang and others, and they were talking and laughing.

    "Shishi is in the emperor, please take care of you." Pei Hanwen said.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Cousin, you''re welcome. Shishi is Pei Yi''s sister, that''s my sister, she should be taken care of. But she can hold a solo concert now, but her own strength is not my care."

    "Miss Su, I have always liked Miss Shishi''s songs. Can I ask her for an autograph and take a group photo?" Mu Qingyue glanced at the few people in the VIP seat and said, looking away.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "No problem. Shishi is in the dressing room right now, and it will take a while to leave the venue. Fan Yan, take Miss Mu over there."

    Just as he was talking, he walked over to Xia Chengye''s seat. Su Zibao was stunned when he saw him and Bai Fangfei, but he reacted immediately. It was not surprising that he could congratulate Shishi''s concert with a smile in Xia Chengye''s palace.

    "Emperor Media now has a newcomer named Pei Shishi. It seems that Luo Bingwan is useless. Also, she has been infected with such scandals, and it is excusable that she was abandoned by Emperor Jue." Xia Chengye''s first sentence when they met Just sow discord.

 Chapter 224： Emergency, only three minutes left

    Su Zibao smiled, "Mr. Xia misunderstood. Miss Luo is now an important guest at the concert, and those scandals are just passing by. In the entertainment industry, three months is like three years, who will remember."

    "Sister, you are not allowed to say that. The matter of Miss Luo has indeed passed, but Yao Lianyi of Yun Ting Entertainment still occupies the entertainment headlines every day. Not to mention three years, in thirteen years, everyone will remember it. "A playful voice came, it was Su Jiaxin.

    She was wearing a mask, sunglasses and hat next to Lu Yanzhi, who was also fully armed.

    Seeing her, Su Zibao smiled and said, "Why are you here? Fortunately, the fans didn''t recognize you. I''ll arrange for you to go directly to the guest channel. How dangerous it is to come in directly."

    With the fame of the two of them, it would be a sensation to be recognized casually now.

    Su Jiaxin smiled and said, "How come there is still the atmosphere of watching a concert?"

    The two sisters exchanged a few words, and Su Zibao looked at Xia Chengye and said, "It turns out that because President Xia gave up Miss Yao Lianyi, he thought that the emperor also gave up Luo Bingwan. That was a huge misunderstanding."

    "Miss Su''s belly size, I admire it." Xia Chengye looked at Pei Yi and Luo Bingwan again, and the look in his eyes meant that Su Zibao was able to endure Pei Yi and Luo Bingwan having an affair.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Mr. Xia''s heart is also admired by me."

    Just to make fun of him.

    Su Zibao and Bai Fangfei also looked at each other, and the two exchanged glances quietly, pretending to be unfamiliar.

    Luo Bingwan didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Xia Chengye in front of her, her face was a little pale, and it was not until Su Zibao came out to make a clearance that she recovered, and whispered to Su Zibao that she would go to the backstage to prepare.

    After fighting with Xia Chengye, Su Zibao also saw Pei Yi and Mu Huashang sitting together.

    Mu Huashang looked at Su Zibao proudly at the demonstration, but in fact... When they booked the tickets, Pei Yi told Su Zibao that even the seats were arranged by Su Zibao.

    It''s not her generosity. If the woman sitting next to Pei Yi is really the woman Pei Yi likes, Su Zibao''s vinegar jar would have exploded long ago.

    But it''s just a little girl like Mu Huashang, Su Zibao really wouldn''t be jealous of such a little girl.

    "How are you preparing?" Pei Yi asked.

    Su Zibao smiled, "No problem, we''ll start right away."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Yingjie hurried over. Seeing Xia Chengye here, he didn''t say it directly, he could only wave to Su Zibao to come over quickly.

    As soon as he saw his face, Su Zibao knew that something must have happened.

    "Director Su, it''s not good, the stereo is burnt." Song Yingjie said, "The backup stereo is also broken."

    Su Zibao glanced at the timing on the phone with a grim expression, "There are only ten minutes left to leave the arena now."

    "I''ve already sent someone to bring the speaker over, but it will take at least 40 minutes. What''s more troublesome is that not only is the speaker broken, but the microphone doesn''t work either. When it is turned on, it makes a harsh noise." Song Yingjie said.

    Su Zibao frowned, "In other words, you can''t even sing acapella?"

    "Yes. The microphone can''t be used, and there is no way to sing acapella. The sound system can''t be used, otherwise we can find a few people to dance on top of it first. And the host can''t even say what to say in the warm-up. Director Su, do you think we are going to prepare a sound reinforcement? Please let me know, the concert is delayed?" Song Yingjie smiled helplessly.

    Su Zibao said, "If you come here with a loudspeaker to shout, no matter how successful the concert is, it will be regarded as the biggest joke of tomorrow''s headlines. Xia Chengye is waiting for us to make mistakes, so that we can make a fuss about it. Shishi''s There can be no problems with the concert, it must go on as normal."

    "Director Su, but the audio microphones don''t work." Song Yingjie said, "It''s about to start, there''s no other way."

    Su Zibao''s eyes fell on Pei Yi, she really didn''t think of a good way for a while.

    But Pei Yi always gave her an inexplicable confidence, as if there was nothing he couldn''t solve.

    "Pei Yi, come here." Su Zibao said.

    Mu Huashang pulled Pei Yi and looked at Su Zibao hostilely, "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s inconvenient to say it here." Su Zibao continued. Xia Chengye was right next to her. She definitely wouldn''t say in front of so many people that there was a problem with the concert''s audio equipment.

    Mu Huashang said willfully, "If you have anything to say, you have to hide it. If you want to whisper something, then you can go back and talk to Brother Yi. Today, Brother Yi will accompany me to the concert, so I won''t lend you Brother Yi."

    Lend it to your uncle! I''m burning my eyebrows in a hurry.

    Su Zibao''s eyes sank, and before she could speak, Pei Yi had already pulled out his hand, got up and embraced Su Zibao''s shoulders, and walked towards the backstage.

    "Brother Yi!" Mu Huashang shouted in dissatisfaction. Why is this, don''t you accompany you to the concert? Why was Su Zibao called away all of a sudden?

    Song Yingjie stopped her, "My little princess, just stay here and watch the concert. Brother Pei, screenwriter Shen, please take care of you."

    Having said that, he left in a hurry.

    Long story short and explained the current situation, Su Zibao and Pei Yi have already arrived at the backstage. At this time, a group of people gathered around, very anxious.

    "Mr. Pei, Director Su, you have come! I don''t know why the audio is broken, and it is too late to repair it. I have already gone directly to the company to ship new equipment, but it will take forty minutes." Lu Xinlei said anxiously.

    Pei Shishi hesitated and said, "Why don''t I just sing without a microphone?"

    "That won''t work. In such a big venue, you don''t need a microphone, so the people around you can hear your singing. And if you sing like this, your voice will be broken in a while." Luo Bingwan immediately vetoed. She has experience in concerts and knows that a sound accident at a concert is the most troublesome thing.

    Pei Yi started to check the audio and other equipment as soon as he came in. After a while, he said, "It really doesn''t work. Besides, I just found out that not only the audio, but also the lights are broken. Now there is only one white light that can be used."

    "Damn it, it''s really like that." Song Yingjie took a closer look, and hurriedly called the person who went to pick up the stereo to bring the lighting equipment by the way.

    Lu Xinlei''s face was pale, "The sound is broken and the lights are broken, this concert is really over."

    If the show doesn''t start when it''s time, the fans below will make a fuss. I can''t hold back at that time, if something happens...

    And even if they can tell them to start the game in half an hour, and let people wait for half an hour, it is a very big mistake. Su Zibao and the others also counted on the concert to be a great success this time, and there should be no mistakes.

    What should we do now?

    Fan Yan glanced at the time and said, "Director Su, there are only three minutes left."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces became even more ugly.

    At this time, the fans outside were waiting for the concert to start, and all the equipment here was damaged, so there was no way for the host to announce the delay.

    Su Zibao clenched her fists, but at this moment, she didn''t give up, with all kinds of thoughts in her mind, forcing herself to calm down.

    Can''t sing, can''t dance, can''t support, no sound, no lights, what''s the use of procrastinating for half an hour?

    and many more��

 Chapter 225： declare to the world that you are mine

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, "The stereo can''t be used? If you don''t connect it to the stereo, can you just connect a loudspeaker?"

    "No problem." Pei Yi nodded at the pile of lines, and seemed to understand what Su Zibao wanted to do, with a smile on his lips.

    Time passed by, and the countdown to the concert appeared on the screen.

    The emotions of the audience were aroused, they cheered excitedly, and shouted the names of Pei Shishi and some of the guests who helped out. The whole scene was lively.

    Xia Chengye watched this scene, lowered his head and glanced at the latest received text message, with only two words, complete.

    "It''s strange, the show is about to start, why haven''t I seen the host present yet." Bai Fangfei said to herself.

    Xia Chengye sneered, "It''s useless to come out."

    The microphone can''t be used, what can the host do when he comes out. How will Su Zibao save the field? All Xia Chengye could think of was to find a loudspeaker and inform everyone to start in half an hour.

    But if that''s the case, Emperor Jue Media''s face will be lost this time.

    "10! 9! 8! 3! 2! 1!" During the cheers, the lights on the stage instantly went black.

    Everyone waited for the host to announce the opening, but no one spoke, and the lights on the stage did not turn on.

    Strange, what''s going on?

    "What''s the matter? It''s pitch black on the stage."

    "People, I want to see Shishi! Didn''t they all start?"

    There was a lot of discussion. Xia Chengye looked at this scene with pride in his eyes, Bai Fangfei seemed to understand something, and thought to himself that this was the purpose of his coming to the concert.

    Knowing that there will be problems with this concert, I came to see the joke specially.

    In other words, Xia Chengye arranged for someone to move. Strange, I stared at him so closely, I didn''t even notice when he was secretly colluding with the people of Emperor Jue Media.

    It seems that I have to be more vigilant in the future.

    "Boom!"

    Just when everyone was about to make a noise, in the darkness, the sound of the piano sounded.

    This note was like flowing water, and it attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.

    At this time, the concert venue was pitch black, and only the sound of the piano remained.

    "Bang!" A bunch of lights came on, and white lights illuminated the stage in the dark.

    At this time, in the middle of the stage was a snow-white piano. A man and a woman were sitting in front of the piano, playing with four hands.

    The man was dressed in a well-trimmed black suit, lined with a dark blue shirt, and a burgundy tie. He was handsome and had a hint of cynicism.

    The woman next to her was wearing a long white dress, pointed chin, big eyes, and an elegant smile on her delicate face.

    Talented men and women, golden boys and girls, gods and goddesses.

    At this moment, many people thought of such words in their minds. But this pair of handsome guys and beautiful girls has never been seen before. Is it a newcomer in the entertainment industry?

    "Isn''t this the world famous piano piece "Jane Eyre"?" an insider said.

    "Jane Eyre" is recognized as one of the most difficult piano pieces in the world, and it is also a piano piece specially composed for four-handed playing. Only two people can play it, and it takes repeated practice to play it well, and it is necessary for those who play continuously to have a good heart, so it is called the piano piece of love.

    It is already very difficult to play a difficult piece alone. It needs two people to play it together, and requires tacit understanding. Therefore, since the death of the pianist couple who composed this piano piece, although there are many successors, very few. Able to play "Jane Eyre" to perfection. Ordinary people will not choose this piece, so as not to play it badly, it will be embarrassing.

    In the connection between the notes and the notes, it takes a great deal of skill.

    Such a piano piece should appear in a concert, in a studio, in an opera house, but at this time it appeared in a concert.

    &

    nbsp; Gradually, everyone knew that this song was "Jane Eyre"!

    Everyone was shocked.

    The Pei Su couple conquered the audience with their piano skills.

    Is there any way to delay more than half an hour when the sound and lights are broken and can''t speak.

    Piano can.

    Jane Eyre has forty minutes.

    But not all piano music has the charm to let people listen to it for forty minutes. Attractive place. It''s not that Su Zibao makes it difficult for him to choose such a difficult one, but only "Jane Eyre" has this charm.

    Of course, there are some exceptions here. Such as Xia Chengye, and Mu Huashang.

    Seeing that Su Zibao and Pei Yi were so paired on the stage, as if they were lovers of immortals, Mu Huashang''s teeth were itchy with anger. Originally, Pei Yi was watching the concert with him, but he turned into watching the two of them play the piano and show their love. So angry.

    Before I knew it, forty minutes passed.

    After the song ended, everyone came back to their senses, is it over?

    "Clap clap!" The audience burst into applause and cheers were endless.

    Su Zibao''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and playing this tune was a little harder for her.

    Now that it''s over, it should be ready over there.

    The next moment, the host''s voice sounded in the venue. Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The sound is back, the lights are back.

    The concert became normal again after a fatal flaw.

    "...Thanks to Pei Shishi''s cousin Mr. Pei Yi and sister-in-law Ms. Su Zibao, who are also the president and director of our Dijue Media, for performing this legendary "Jane Eyre" for everyone. I didn''t expect that I could hear such an extraordinary sound in my lifetime. I''m honored." The host looked at Su Zibao and Pei Yi, and joked with a smile, "Mr. Pei and Miss Su can play such a tacit understanding, the relationship between husband and wife must be very good, right?"

    Pei Yi looked at the spotlight with a gentle and charming smile on his lips, "If you have a wife like this, what can a husband ask for?"

    Su Zibao stood pretty beside him, his hand was holding hers, his palm was wet, but so warm.

    Everyone at the scene couldn''t help booing, "Kiss one!" "Kiss one!"

    Su Zibao''s face instantly turned red. The dark underside is all fans and fans, and there are countless media with long guns and short guns...

    Pei Yi grabbed her waist, looked down at her, and said a word with a smile.

    The next moment, their lips touched.

    "Crack!"

    In an instant, countless films were erased.

    "Announce to the world that you are mine."

    Su Zibao closed her eyes, the crowd screamed and cheered, and the romance was highly anticipated, but she only had his tender words in her ears.

    Pei Yi.

    Mu Huashang stared at this scene with jealousy, her eyes turning red. Brother Yi actually kissed Su Zibao in front of her.

    No, not just her face, but everyone''s face.

    He is announcing to everyone that the woman he wants to spend his life with from now on is right in front of him.

    This kind of picture, my sister will see it too. But now, brother Yi doesn''t care anymore?

    Looking at this scene, Mu Huashang felt a sense of crisis in her heart.

    Luo Bingwan in the backstage watched this scene, a trace of loss flashed in her eyes, but she just smiled. Sunshine teenager Ji Xuyang, who was also present as a guest, handed her a cup of tea.

    "Sister Luo. You''re going to sing later, come on."

    Luo Bingwan turned her head and smiled at him.

 Chapter 226： Mu Qingyue actually left

    After the Pei Su couple tried to turn the tide for half an hour, everything returned to normal. For the fans, they did not feel that the concert was half an hour late, but felt that they were proud to hear such a legendary piano piece.

    But not everyone has the opportunity to hear such a perfect "Jane Eyre". Many people think that just rushing to this piano song, the tickets are all worth it, and Su Zibao and Pei Yi have been very successful in saving the scene. The next concert will go on in an orderly manner, Su Zibao and Pei Yi are standing next to the stage, guarding the concert.

    "Hey, Pei Yi, didn''t you come with Mu Huashang? It''s okay to leave her there alone?" Su Zibao asked.

    "Cousin is here, it''s fine." Pei Yiqu flicked her forehead with her index finger, with a playful smile in her eyes, "Why, I''m here to accompany you, you don''t like it, so you have to drive me away? Miss Su, you can''t turn your back. I don��t recognize people, and I was praised for my good life a few days ago, so why don��t you want me now.��

    Su Zibao blushed when he heard this, looked around to make sure there was no one around, and glared at him, "Rogue! Shameless!"

    "Everything is for the sake of my wife." Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips deepened.

    The couple flirted with each other, but they really **** off Mu Huashang. I can''t wait to rush over to pull Pei Yi up and run, but I don''t know if it''s because she saw the scene just now. Now... she doesn''t have the confidence to run over.

    I''m about to leave Haicheng, and I won''t be able to see Brother Yi by then.

    We must find a way to get along with brother Yi more, time is running out.

    ��

    The concert ended successfully. The staff of Dijue Media ended, and everyone else left one after another. Su Zibao, Pei Yi and others stayed to hold an emergency meeting overnight.

    Just now, the priority was the smooth progress of the concert, so I didn''t pursue it, but at this time, Su Zibao must find out the cause of the problem with the concert equipment.

    "Brother Yi, take me back." Mu Huashang looked at Pei Yi pitifully.

    Pei Yi said, "Hua Chang, I''ll ask Xu Fan to take you back. Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, so you need to rest well. I still have a meeting."

    "But..." What else did Mu Huashang have to say, Xu Fan had already come up to stop her, persuading the little princess to be obedient.

    Mu Huashang could only follow Xu Fan aggrievedly. Seeing that Pei Yi was still by Su Zibao''s side, holding her hand and smiling, it was the first time that he hated a woman so much.

    Su Zibao didn''t care about a little girl at this time, and everyone studied the possibility of equipment accidents.

    "The previous debugging was fine, and there was no problem half an hour ago. But the problem occurred during this time. The repair master also said that it was man-made damage, not natural damage." Song Yingjie said angrily, " Someone must have stumbled on us by trying to make our concert go wrong."

    Lu Xinlei said, "But in the backstage, apart from our staff of Emperor Jue, no one can come in casually. Could it be our internal staff?"

    "There should be no problem with the internal staff. This concert is very important. Everyone who can participate is carefully selected by me." Su Zibao frowned.

    Luo Bingwan said, "In addition to the staff of Emperor Jue, there are also guests who helped this time, and... and..."

    "And... Mu Qingyue." Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Luo Bingwan looked at Su Zibao, "You suspect her too? When I just entered the dressing room, I saw her coming out of the equipment room. I didn''t think much about it at the time, it seems that she is possible."

    "Yes, I saw it too." Ji Xuyang said.

    Su Zibao said, "Everyone continues to investigate."

    Actually, when they saw Xia Chengye just now, there was something wrong with Mu Qingyue''s eyes. Xia Chengye looks at Mu Qing

    Moon''s eyes are not right.

    It was just a subtle feeling, if it wasn''t for someone who was very familiar with Xia Chengye, it would be impossible to think that Xia Chengye and Mu Qingyue knew each other, but it just so happened that Su Zibao knew Xia Chengye very well. His subtle eyes caught Su Zibao''s attention.

    Just after a face-to-face meeting, Mu Qingyue went to the backstage to ask Pei Shishi to sign an autograph, and Su Zibao didn''t think much of it at that time.

    Until now, after investigation, it was found that Mu Qingyue also met the conditions for destroying the equipment. Su Zibao immediately thought of the eyes Xia Chengye looked at Mu Qingyue at that time.

    A clear intuition made Su Zibao feel that there was something wrong with Mu Qingyue and Xia Chengye.

    After the final investigation, Su Zibao was even more certain that it was Mu Qingyue.

    I called Shen Xi and asked about Mu Qingyue. I didn''t mention the equipment directly. I just asked a question politely, and Shen Xi said:

    "Mu Qingyue went to Italy for further studies, and got on the plane tonight. I just took her to the airport and came back. What, is there anything I can do to find her?"

    Mu Qingyue actually left.

    Su Zibao froze for a moment and said, "It''s okay."

    Now that she is gone, even if she did it, it is impossible to pursue the investigation in Italy, not to mention that Su Zibao is only suspicious and has no evidence.

    As long as she is gone, it means that the threat is not around, which is a good thing.

    After hanging up Shen Xi''s call, Su Zibao called Bai Fangfei again, and roughly mentioned that Mu Qingyue might have something to do with Xia Chengye, and asked her to check again.

    Su Zibao remembered this feud. Now, we only need to confirm that Xia Chengye and Mu Qingyue are really related, and we can be sure that it is indeed Yun Ting Entertainment''s order.

    ��

    Yangcheng, Lu Yanzhi''s villa.

    The doorbell ding-dong, Tao Shiqing smiled and went to open the door, she was stunned when she saw Liu Yan at the door.

    "Why are you?" The smile froze on his face.

    Liu Yan was furious, "It''s not Lu Yanzhi''s little white face, it''s me, you don''t feel satisfied, right?"

    "I don''t understand what Young Master Liu said." Tao Shiqing said lukewarmly, and was about to close the door, but Liu Yan kicked it away and walked in.

    Tao Shiqing pushed him, "What are you doing? Go out! This is not the territory of your Haicheng Liu family, you have to play hard and don''t come here."

    "Tao Shiqing, I''m not mean to you, but you actually betrayed me and stayed with another man. Are you worthy of me?" Liu Yan said angrily.

    Tao Shiqing took a deep breath, "Young Master Liu, listen carefully, I was driven out by your sister Liu Ru, not me leaving you. When I was swept out of the house, I met Lu Yanzhi, he Bring me back and give me a place to live. We are innocent, not the kind of relationship you think."

    "Then come with me now and go back with me!" Liu Yan grabbed her hand and said.

    Tao Shiqing said, "What are you going to do when you go back, to see you marry Miss Zhao? Since you can''t marry me, don''t bother me."

    "Qingqing, let''s stop making trouble, I really like you. Although I can''t marry you, I can take care of you for the rest of my life." Liu Yan said.

    Lu Yanzhi, who had just returned, heard these words as soon as he entered the door. When Tao Shiqing saw him, she hugged his arm and said, "Yanzhi, it''s time for you to come back. Liu Yan ran to pester me, Can''t rush away."

    Lu Yanzhi lowered his face, "Liu Yan, go out!"

    "Okay, I also said that you are nothing, adulterers and prostitutes!" Liu Yan angrily punched Lu Yanzhi, and the two scuffled together, but Liu Yan was not Lu Yanzhi''s opponent, and was finally beaten out.

 Chapter 227： Mu Huashangs calculation

    Tao Shiqing cried and said, "Yanzhi, I really thank you today. Fortunately, you are by my side, otherwise I..."

    "Next time, look at who is outside before opening the door." Lu Yanzhi said.

    Tao Shiqing looked at him, twisted and said, "Thank you. I wonder if I have the honor to be protected by you all the time?"

    Her expression was very subtle, but Lu Yanzhi could hear it.

    "If Liu Yan appears, I think a normal person will help and don''t let him bully you." Lu Yanzhi politely declined, "You will definitely be able to find someone who will take good care of you. As for me, I am too busy to take care of Xinxin. I''m here, I don''t have the energy, I''m sorry."

    Tao Shiqing bit her lip, feeling pitiful, "It was me who was abrupt. I was frightened just now, that''s why I said that, it doesn''t mean anything else."

    "Well. Rest early."

    After Lu Yanzhi left, Tao Shiqing clenched her fist tightly.

    Su Jiaxin, you have everything, rich and family background, parents and sister who are so kind to you, I have nothing.

    I only have Lu Yanzhi, you have to rob me. I didn''t want to do it so badly, but... in order to get what I want.

    Can only do so.

    ��

    Since the last concert, Mu Huashang felt more and more that Pei Yi and Su Zibao were in pairs together, but she had very little time.

    Now she is all thinking of ways to find excuses, pestering Pei Yi to go out alone, leaving Su Zibao aside.

    But Pei Yi brings Su Zibao with him every time. Unless Su Zibao took the initiative to say no. As the days of leaving Haicheng approached, Mu Huashang was very upset.

    The news that the little princess of the Mu family was in Haicheng was no longer a secret. Other noble families in Haicheng naturally have people who are fond of Mu Huashang, such as Liu Ru of the Liu family, who became familiar in front of Mu Huashang.

    "Miss Huashang, this is the invitation card for my second uncle''s wedding, please enjoy the honor." Liu Ru handed over an invitation card.

    Mu Huashang said lazily, "I''m not interested."

    Liu Ru was disappointed for a while, and it was really difficult to try to win a relationship with Mu Huashang, and to take her to Liu''s house to look good for herself. The temper of this little princess is difficult to get along with.

    "But... Forget it, I''ll go." Mu Huashang looked at the invitation card that said Jinyangcheng, and changed her mind, "I''ve stayed in Haicheng enough, I''m annoyed when I see Su Zibao. If I can go to Jinyang with brother Yi It seems to be good to play in Yangcheng for a few days."

    Liu Ru said with a smile, "Welcome Miss Mu and Shao Pei to attend the Liu family''s wedding. When the time comes, I will make the bride throw flowers to you, and then the next one to get married will be Miss Mu."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not yet an adult, I can''t get a marriage certificate." Mu Huashang smiled embarrassedly, thinking of being with Pei Yi, but she felt a longing for a while.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ru couldn''t understand what Mu Huashang''s little daughter was thinking.

    When a girl is young and ignorant, it makes no sense to like someone. It might just be that the sun was shining that day and he happened to be wearing a white shirt that you like. Therefore, although Liu Ru felt that Mu Huashang liked Pei Yi, the number one **** in Haicheng, a little blind, but she could accept it at her age.

    She is now saying this according to Mu Huashang''s meaning, otherwise, how could it be that Mu Huashang is the only person with a foreign surname who can speak in Haicheng besides Pei''s family.

    After getting the invitation, Mu Huashang returned to the villa just to be stubborn and hard to make Pei Yi attend the wedding with her, not hesitating to threaten her own safety.

    "Brother Yi, if you don''t accompany me, I''ll go there alone. I don''t want Song Yingjie, Eiro, or Xu Fan to accompany me, so I''ll go alone.

    Familiar, if I get lost, those bad people will definitely bully me when they see me so cute. I might meet traffickers, thieves, robbers... Anyway, you don''t have to worry about me, let me fend for itself. "Mu Huashang flat-mouthed, pitifully talking about her "tragic" encounter when she went to Jinyang City alone.

    Pei Yi felt that his head hurt. Why is this little girl still as annoying as she was three years ago.

    "At that time, if I have three longs and two shorts, and the Mu family finds out that something has happened to me, I won''t say it''s because Brother Yi doesn''t accompany me. Don''t worry, I won''t say it''s about Brother Yi." Mu Huashang took a sneak peek. Pei Yi glanced at it and continued to speak seriously.

    Pei Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Hua Chang, you have been abducted and sold, how can you talk to the Mu family?"

    "Yeah, if I was kidnapped, I wouldn''t be able to see the Mu family. I couldn''t see my father, I couldn''t see my mother, I couldn''t see my sister. Huashang is so pitiful." Mu Huashang was so wronged that she almost cried. .

    Pei Yi''s face froze when he heard the words "A sister". Just mentioning this person, after many years, my mind will suddenly go blank.

    "Don''t pretend to cry, I''ll accompany you, so your throat doesn''t hurt?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Huashang smiled and said, "I know that Brother Yi loves me and is reluctant to let me have an accident."

    Pei Yi looked down at the Liu family in Jinyang City written on the invitation, and asked, "Hua Chang, when did you have such a good relationship with the Liu family? Do you still have to participate in the money when the Liu family gets married?"

    "Who has a good relationship with them? I''m not familiar with them. I''m just tired of staying in Haicheng, and I want to go to a random wedding to attend, just for fun." Mu Huashang''s face was taken for granted. Only an eldest lady like her can say that she is just playing around. In fact, since the Liu family is only a little bit inferior to the four giants, most people are not even qualified to participate in the Liu family''s wedding banquet.

    In fact, Xiao Jiujiu in my heart is that I don''t want Su Zibao to be inserted between us, and I want to go somewhere else with you.

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "The last time. After this time, you will obediently prepare to go back to the imperial capital. I will help you book a flight ticket."

    "Okay, okay." Mu Huashang said reluctantly.

    ��

    Yangcheng, the Lin family compound.

    Lin Shiqing wiped a ceramic jar with a soft cloth and talked to Su Zibao about the long history of this ceramic. People are a bit long-winded when they are old, and there are usually no grandchildren around to enjoy themselves. It is rare for Su Zibao to come over and chat with the old man. The grandfather and grandson are happy.

    "Grandpa, why did my uncle go to the border town for so many days and haven''t come back. I just went to apologize to the Xia family, why are you still relying on the Xia family and not coming back?" Su Zibao asked jokingly.

    During the Chinese New Year, Lin Donghua returned from vacation in the army, and went to Xia''s house in Biancheng on the first day of the new year. He said that he and Sister Xia got along very well in the army, and now he is going to Xia''s house to ease the strained relationship. Lin Shiqing naturally agrees very much. He is very satisfied with this former daughter-in-law, and hopes that Lin Donghua and Xia Yiyun can get back together again.

    Of course this is very unlikely. It''s good to be friends now.

    Lin Shiqing said, "I called back a few days ago to say that the Xia family didn''t kick him out. It seems that the relationship between the two is hopeful."

    "Really? That would be great." Su Zibao smiled, feeling happy for his uncle. At this moment, the phone rang, Su Zibao got up and went out to answer the phone. It turned out that Pei Yi and Mu Huashang were going to Jinyang City to attend the Liu family''s wedding.

    Just like the branch of the Su family is not in Haicheng, and the other branch of the Liu family is in Jinyang City, Su Zibao and the Liu family are inseparable, not to mention the other branches of the Liu family.

    Su Zibao could see at a glance what Mu Huashang was planning, but she had confidence in Pei Yi, and Pei Yi really wouldn''t like such a little girl''s film.

    The invitation to go with Pei Yi was rejected on the grounds of accompanying his grandfather.

 Chapter 228： Now you can go get married

    After hanging up the phone, I went back to the yard to chat with my grandfather. Within five minutes, another unfamiliar number called.

    As soon as Su Zibao was connected, he heard the other side say, "Hello, is this Lin Donghua''s family member? Lin Donghua is now in our Jinyangcheng People''s Hospital and owes our hospital as much as 50,000 yuan for medical expenses... The patient insists on being discharged now, please Family members come to pay the medical bills."

    Su Zibao''s mind was instantly stunned, why did my uncle go to the hospital again?

    "Hello, doctor, did you make a mistake, it''s Jinyangcheng People''s Hospital?" Shouldn''t he be in the border town?

    The doctor said, "Yes. Jinyangcheng People''s Hospital."

    "Thank you doctor, I will come right now. Is the patient seriously injured? Please don''t let the patient out of the hospital for the time being." Su Zibao said.

    The doctor replied, "The patient has multiple traumas and a fractured rib, but the operation has been completed under the treatment of our hospital, and now it is recommended to recuperate..."

    Su Zibao didn''t dare to tell her grandfather that her uncle was hospitalized, and she didn''t know the situation, so she hurried from Haicheng to Jinyangcheng, and finally saw Lin Donghua lying on the bed in the hospital ward.

    "A Bao, I''ve run out of money. I haven''t paid the fee to the hospital and won''t be discharged from the hospital. I can''t tell the old man. I can only report your phone number to them." Lin Donghua had gauze tied on his forehead and there was a piece on his cheek. Bruised, face decadence.

    As soon as Su Zibao saw his uncle injured like this, he didn''t bother to ask anything else and said worriedly, "How are you, uncle? When did you get hospitalized, is the injury serious? I''ll pay the bill. You should continue to recuperate in the hospital like this, or I''ll transfer you to Haicheng No. 1 Hospital. Uncle, did you fight with someone? Who beat you!"

    "No, I''m going to be discharged, I''m going to be discharged now!" Lin Donghua said anxiously, "It''s too late, Xia Yiyun is getting married!"

    Su Zibao said in shock, "Uncle, Sister Xia is getting married?"

    "Xia''s family is not a thing. They want to marry Yi Yun to an old man who is the same age as her father. I don''t agree, I firmly disagree!" Lin Donghua''s face was ashen.

    Su Zibao said anxiously, "Uncle, what the **** is going on, tell me quickly."

    It turned out that just after the New Year, Lin Donghua went to Xia''s house in Biancheng, with a generous gift, to apologize for what happened that year. The gifts were all antiques that my grandfather personally selected, and they were enough. The attitude of the Xia family was also good. Lin Donghua also had a meal at the Xia family.

    As a result, I got the news that Xia Yiyun was getting married.

    No wonder! Xia Yiyun is about to get married, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t reconcile with Lin Donghua. He came here with such a generous gift, and the Lin family moved along. Knowing that Xia Yiyun was going to marry a man 20 years older than her, Lin Donghua jumped angrily on the spot and wanted to see Xia Yiyun.

    But how could the Xia family let him see.

    Lin Donghua spent several days in the Xia family, followed the Xia family to Jinyang City, and was beaten out by the man''s bodyguard. At this time, Xia Yiyun didn''t know how to fight for the opportunity with the Xia family and ran out once, sent Lin Donghua to the hospital, paid the medical bills in advance, and asked him to recuperate here, and don''t come to her again.

    Lin Donghua was beaten badly at the time. After the operation, he was in a coma for three days and only woke up. Now he is about to be discharged from the hospital as soon as he can move. Because the medical bills have not been settled, the phone calls to Su Zibao.

    "Uncle, why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing earlier? Grandpa and I will find a way together. Don''t tell us if you were injured. If you didn''t have to pay the fee now, wouldn''t you say it?" Su Zibao Airway, "Tell me what you can do alone."

    Lin Donghua said, "I''m going to grab the marriage! I won''t let Yi Yun marry a bad old man."

    Hearing that my uncle was so righteous, Su Zibao felt that he was impulsive

    It''s stupid, but I don''t know why I feel moved from the perspective of a woman.

    "Do you know whether Sister Xia really wants to get married, or is forced to do so? If she is sincere, no matter what kind of person she marries, if you rob her, won''t that affect her future family and life? If She was forced. Why did the Xia family want to marry her to a bad old man? Can you stop the wedding by going in and grabbing the marriage? Take another 10,000 steps and say that the security level of the Xia family''s wedding is definitely not bad, just you With such a single person, do you really break in?" Su Zibao''s series of questions left Lin Donghua speechless, he really didn''t think much of it.

    "I don''t know about the rest. Anyway, I know that Yi Yun can''t marry such a bad old man. She definitely didn''t do it voluntarily. We were fine when we were in the military region, and she didn''t say that she wanted to get married. Set up a marriage. She doesn''t know that bad old man, how could it be voluntary." Lin Donghua clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "I''m going to grab the marriage! I can''t let her ruin her life''s happiness."

    Su Zibao said, "Who does Sister Xia marry? When is the wedding? I''ll investigate now."

    "Liu Zhifeng." Lin Donghua said, "The Liu family in Jinyang City."

    Su Zibao felt that the name was so familiar, and remembered that, just now Pei Yi called her to ask her if she wanted to go to Jinyang City to attend the wedding of the Liu family, Liu Zhiya''s younger brother, Liu Yan''s second uncle Liu Zhifeng.

    Omg! Liu Zhifeng can be Sister Xia''s father at his age, and he actually married Sister Xia.

    There must be some reason here.

    "A Bao, it''s too late. The wedding will start this afternoon, and there are only less than three hours left. If you don''t go, it will be too late." Lin Donghua said, "I want to go through the discharge operation, so I will go now!"

    Su Zibao looked at Lin Donghua, and for the first time felt that his uncle really looked like a man.

    "Okay, I''ll go through the discharge operation now. But you can''t be impulsive, I''ll go with you." Su Zibao said, "Liu Xia is married, in your current status, you don''t even have an invitation card, you can''t even get in, how can you grab it? marriage."

    Lin Donghua hurriedly said, "Do you have a solution?"

    "It''s better than getting kicked out when you walk to the gate like this now." Su Zibao said, took out his mobile phone and called Lei Lie.

    Although the Xia family is in the border town, but when it comes to the Liu family in Haicheng, with Lei Lie''s intelligence network, they should be able to know the reason for Liu Xia''s marriage.

    "Yo, Su Zibao, why do you think of calling me? I saw your family Pei Yi at the wedding scene just now, and the little princess of the Mu family was with me." Lei Lie said with a smile, "You''re big-hearted, so let me Pei Yi and the little girl came out alone."

    This is not to sow discord, but a kind reminder between friends.

    Su Zibao said, "Young Master Lei, you also attended the wedding?"

    "Yeah, no matter how ugly it is, it''s the Liu family, a wealthy family in Haicheng, doing business, and the four major families have all received invitations. My old man said, the more ugly it is, the more you have to attend this kind of occasion." Lei Lie hit. A yawn, "It''s really boring. The second Liu family is almost fifty. It is said that the bride is young and beautiful, and it''s really a cabbage that gave a pig''s bow."

    "Leilie, can you help me get two invitations?" Su Zibao said, "The person Liu Zhifeng wants to marry is Sister Xia. Can you find out the reason for the marriage between the Xia family and the Liu family?"

    Lei Lie was stunned and said in shock, "It turned out to be Sister Xia, how could it be Sister Xia? Okay, I''ll get you two invitations right now. I really didn''t pay attention to the Liu family in Jinyang City, but give me half an hour, You can find all the information you want."

    He paid more attention to the movements of the Liu family in Haicheng, a small branch, but he really didn''t pay attention to him.

    "Then thank you." After Su Zibao finished the arrangement, he looked at Lin Donghua on the hospital bed, waved his fist, and said in high spirits, "Uncle, you can go grab the marriage now!"

 Chapter 229： Brother Yi is a divine operator

    Jinyang City, Liu Xia''s wedding scene.

    Su Zibao and Lin Donghua took the invitation from Lei Lie and entered the venue smoothly. As soon as I walked in, I saw Lei Lie, who had been waiting for a long time, came over and said:

    "A Bao, this time is a bit difficult. Liu''s Pharma is the largest in the South China region, and Xia''s Pharma is like Big Fish and Xiaoyu compared to them. Under the attack of Liu''s Pharma, Xi''s Pharma''s business has shrunk. The year is not as good as a year. And now Xia''s Pharma has been involved in another lawsuit, which was revealed to be fraudulent, causing several major shareholders to withdraw their capital. Now Xia''s Pharma''s capital chain has been broken. If it does not marry the Liu family, Xia''s Pharma will go bankrupt ."

    Su Zibao frowned. Sure enough, when she heard about the Liu family, she thought of Liu''s Pharmaceutical.

    "I guess even if you can see Sister Xia now, she won''t go with you. The children of the big family have always been conscious of marriage. When the family is prosperous, it''s okay to arbitrarily choose marriages. In this kind of family life and death She will not refuse." Lei Lie said in a deep voice.

    Lin Donghua said, "But for the sake of the family business, do you have to marry someone who is 20 years older than her and doesn''t even know her? Even if you really get married, you can''t choose someone handsome and handsome with her, and you can''t be much worse than me, right? ."

    Lei Lie smiled bitterly, "Uncle Lin, Sister Xia has already been divorced once, and she was pregnant and miscarried. With such an identity... in the family marriage, I can''t find a suitable one... Uncle, I''m not saying that Sister Xia is bad, but the truth is. That''s it��"

    "It''s me, it''s all my fault." Lin Donghua said regretfully.

    Su Zibao said, "Sister Xia can''t marry Liu Zhifeng. The Liu family is a sinking ship, and the Xia family is also courting death if they board it now."

    The Zhao Liu family are both enemies of Su Zibao, do you really think Su Zibao will let them go?

    "Isn''t Liu''s Pharmaceutical still entangled with Pei Qisheng for 20% of the shares? Why is he still thinking about bullying the Xia family?" Lei Lie frowned.

    Su Zibao said, "If the Xia family''s property can be annexed, then the mere 20% of the shares will be enough for them to divide up peacefully. It seems that the Liu family wants to transfer this shortfall. Lei Lie, where is Sister Xia?"

    "The dressing room at the back, but the security level is very high. If you want to rob someone, just wait for her to come out." Lei Lie saw Su Zibao''s thoughts at a glance, "When I was investigating the news just now, I had already mobilized people to be here. The reception is outside the wedding. You can take Sister Xia and go directly, and I will stop it later. "

    Considerate. Knowing that the bride this time is Xia Yiyun, he already knew what Su Zibao and the others were going to do.

    "Thanks." Su Zibao looked at him and said sincerely, but she didn''t intend to take it so irresponsibly and leave.

    Turning around and facing Lin Donghua, he said, "Uncle, we have arrived at the wedding venue now. You can do whatever you want, and I will handle the rest."

    Lin Donghua clenched his fists and nodded seriously.

    Evan, here I come.

    ��

    In the dressing room, Xia Yiyun was wearing a wedding dress, and her beautiful face was expressionless, Xia Zihai said, "Back then, Lu Kai of the Lu family liked you so much, he was young and promising, and he didn''t think you were married, but you didn''t want to. It''s better now, Lu Kai went to perform the mission and sacrificed, and no one in the Lu family looks up to you, you can only marry someone from the Liu family. Now that it''s like this, don''t blame the family, it''s you who didn''t know how to cherish it back then If you insist on marrying that kid from the Lin family, your own net worth will be dragged down."

    "Xia Zihai, you are still not human, how can you say such a thing. Yi Yun is your only daughter.

    . "Qi Tingfang wept silently.

    Xia Zihai said, "It''s because she is my only daughter, so I left her too much. I married the Lu family earlier, and with the help of the Lu family, are we still afraid of his Liu family in the border town? It''s better now, we can only marry Liu Zhifeng, I�� **** me off."

    Xia Zihai and Qi Tingfang have several sons, but there is only one daughter, who was very fond of them back then, otherwise she would not have allowed herself to marry Lin Donghua.

    "Don''t talk about it, parents. I know that today is different from the past. The Xia family needs to marry the Liu family. I won''t watch the Xia family go bankrupt." Xia Yiyun said lightly.

    Qi Tingfang looked at Xia Zihai, "There is no other way? Even if Yi Yun marries them, they will not help us solve the current crisis. Why should Yi Yun marry him?"

    "When Yi Yun gets married, the Liu family will stop suppressing, and there will be a chance to breathe temporarily. Otherwise, within three months, Xia''s Pharmaceutical will definitely go bankrupt." Xia Zihai said sullenly.

    At this moment, people from the Liu family came to urge the wedding to start, and told them not to linger. Very rude, but who asked the Xia family to ask others, they can only be humble in front of the Liu family.

    dang dang��

    The bell rang, and everyone saw a beautiful bride and a fifty-year-old man with a bald beer belly coming from one end of the red carpet.

    This scene looks really discordant, I don''t know how many people silently think in their hearts that a flower is inserted in the cow dung.

    "Brother Yi, why is this man so old and ugly, and the bride is so beautiful in vain." Mu Huashang tutted.

    Pei Yi frowned, why is the bride turned out to be Xia Yiyun? He didn''t pay attention to this wedding, but just accompanied the little girl for a trip, so he didn''t know until this time that the bride was from the Xia family.

    With Su Zibao''s temper, when she was in the military region, Xia Yiyun took care of her many times, and she also helped Lin Donghua and Xia Yiyun to reconcile, so she would not watch this scene appear. So now she is here too?

    "Miss Huashang, it''s like this. Don''t look at this beautiful bride, but she''s just a daughter of a small town in a border town. She has been married once, and has been pregnant and miscarried. Now she is almost thirty years old." Liu Ru disdain He said, "What''s the point of being beautiful for such a woman. Only my second uncle likes it."

    Mu Huashang said, "So that''s the case. According to this, such a woman is only worthy of marrying your second uncle."

    Mu Huashang demeaned the two in one sentence, and Liu Ru smiled awkwardly. How do you feel that Mu Huashang agrees with her own point of view, but the words she said are so ugly.

    After Mu Huashang finished speaking, she looked back at Pei Yi. Seeing him staring at the bride with a frown, she said displeasedly, "Brother Yi, what are you looking at?"

    "I think this wedding will definitely fail." Pei Yi raised his brows with a playful smile on his lips.

    Liu Ru said, "Sanshao Pei is joking. How is it possible, is there anyone who dares to sabotage my Liu family''s wedding..."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a young man rushing to the bride, grabbed the bride''s hand and ran away.

    "Quick, come! Stop him! Get married!"

    "Someone! Stop him!"

    Mu Huashang was stunned, and said in shock, "Brother Yi, you are too accurate, are you a godsend?"

    But when she looked back, Pei Yi was gone.

 Chapter 230： You dont even take me with you

    Because of Lin Donghua''s sudden appearance, the scene was chaotic.

    Liu Zhifeng said angrily, "Good you Xia Yiyun, you still have an old friend, and dare to make trouble at my wedding. Let''s see how I will deal with you **** in the future."

    He thought that Xia Yiyun''s lover came to grab the marriage, which made him ashamed.

    "You old bastard, don''t worry, I won''t let you have such a chance." Lin Donghua choked back.

    Xia Yiyun was held tightly by his hand, and for a moment he felt like a dream.

    This wedding was her nightmare. For the sake of the Xia family, she had nothing to do. But now, Lin Donghua descended from the sky and appeared in front of her.

    "Someone, arrest me for this troublemaker."

    There was an elegant smile on Su Zibao''s lips, "Don''t be angry, Mr. Liu. Marriage is what you want and I can''t force it."

    "Who are you, you are with him, right? Arrest this woman for me too!" Liu Zhifeng said angrily.

    Liu Ru stopped him and said, "Second uncle, don''t talk nonsense. She is the eldest Miss of the Su family in Haicheng, the wife of Sanshao Pei."

    Looking at Su Zibao, "Miss Su, I''ll give you this face, but you have to give me an explanation. Even if you are Miss Su and Mrs. Pei, you can''t rob someone at my Liu family''s wedding."

    "No need. Miss Liu doesn''t need to give me face, anyway, I won''t give you Liu''s face." Su Zibao smiled generously, but what he said made everyone in the Liu family''s face change in an instant.

    He was so slapped in the face on his own site!

    "Su Zibao!" Liu Ru''s face sank.

    Over there, Xia Yiyun looked at Lin Donghua and said, "Why are you here? Aren''t you still in the hospital? How is your injury?"

    The first sentence she saw him was to ask about his injury.

    Lin Donghua felt warm in his heart and said, "Yiyun, I''m fine. Even if I''m paralyzed on the bed and you get married, I will definitely come over once. If you marry a very good and excellent person you like very much, I will definitely follow A generous gift, I sincerely wish you. Because in the past I couldn''t resist you, you deserve to marry a better person and be favored by a better person. If you can be happy, I am happy for you. "

    "However, you can''t marry someone worse than me. That kind of person is not worthy of you at all. So, I can only come to grab the marriage. You care about the situation of the Xia family, but I, Lin Donghua, only care about You. I don''t care what other people are like, and I don''t care what big reason you have for marrying a bad old man, all I know is that Xia Yiyun is the best woman in the world, and only the best man is worthy of marrying her "Yi Yun, I don''t allow you to marry him!"

    Xia Yiyun''s eyes blushed for a moment, her eyes were blurred with tears, and she hugged Lin Donghua tightly.

    Donghua, thank you.

    This scene touched many people present, and even Xia Yiyun''s family was speechless for a while.

    But for the Liu family, it was a naked slap in the face.

    "Xia Yiyun, you are my second uncle''s wife, and you are entangled with other men in public. Should the Xia family give us an explanation?" Liu Ru sneered.

    Xia Zihai stepped forward and said, apologizing, "Miss Liu, don''t be angry, that is Yi Yun''s ex-husband."

    "What about the ex-husband, now that Xia Yiyun is the daughter-in-law of our Liu family, we should abide by the rules of the Liu family." Liu Ru said, "Why don''t you let the shameless woman in your family come over! Hug and hug with your lover is really shameful for our family. ."

    Liu Ru spoke mercilessly, and Xia Zihai seemed to be slapped in the face.

    "Mr. Xia, with the attitude of the Liu family, do you really feel at ease to marry your only beloved daughter into the Liu family?" Su Zibao sneered.

    Xia Zihai sighed heavily. What else can be done, the Xia family is desperate.

    "Mr. Xia, I think even if you marry the Liu family, it will be of no use. The Liu family is now in the ownership of 20% of the shares, and he is so troubled within himself that he has no time to take care of it. In the face of you Xia''s Pharmaceutical, he will not I really want to sit and watch you recover, but plan to annex them in one go to solve their own crisis. I think the Liu family definitely did not promise to help you solve the problem of the lack of funds." Su Zibao''s lips evoked a sneer, "Because they lack the ability to clone. As for the other conditions, I''m just drawing a cake for you to see. To be honest, it doesn''t really matter whether you get married or not, because if you continue, you will only end up in Xia''s Pharmacy, and you''ll just be annexed by the Liu family."

    Liu Ru said angrily, "Su Zibao, don''t talk nonsense."

    "Am I talking nonsense, Mr. Xia can judge for himself. You insist on marrying them, but you are only imagining that the Liu family will stop suppressing you and allow you to recover. If you think that you become in-laws, the Liu family will not do anything. As for you As for this kind of thinking, I just want to say that it is because you still don''t understand the shamelessness of the Liu family. Now that you are married to Sister Xia, you will regret it sooner or later." Su Zibao said.

    Liu Ru said, "Su Zibao, don''t think that you can change the situation with just a few words. You speak the vernacular, you know that your Dijue Media is booming, but so what, you can''t get involved in pharmaceuticals."

    "Who said you can''t interfere? As long as money can solve things, it doesn''t matter." A lazy voice sounded from the crowd. He was wearing a black windbreaker, with his hands in the large pockets on both sides of the windbreaker, his long legs and high boots attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.

    The well-defined facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, like a ghost axe carving. The sharp eyebrows, the long and narrow eyes are as deep as the sea, the thin lip line is slightly pursed, there is a trace of unruly in the sloppy, and the evil charm reveals the innate nobility.

    He always has that kind of charm, and that kind of aura can instantly attract everyone''s attention no matter when and where he appears. But if I really want to say what it feels like, I can''t say it. I don''t even understand why I was attracted to a playboy.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao knew that he was here too, but he didn''t expect him to appear in this way.

    Pei Yi walked to Su Zibao''s side, put his arms around her shoulders, lowered his head and said casually in her ear, "My wife is really not funny. It''s such a fun thing to grab a marriage that you don''t even bring me."

    "Isn''t this a surprise for you?" Su Zibao frowned, I knew you would appear when you saw me.

    Pei Yi pursed her lips, "It''s really a surprise."

    Seeing the couple''s unrivaled love, Liu Ru frowned and said, "Sanshao Pei, what do you mean by that?"

    "It doesn''t make any sense. It doesn''t matter if you have a lot of money in your hand, and you can throw hundreds of millions into the drug market." Sent us a lot of money. Thank you."

    Liu Ru''s face turned pale, and she instantly thought of the 20% stake in her family that had been hacked.

    "Mr. Xia, our husband and wife invested in Xia''s Pharmaceuticals in our own name, but I personally don''t like people from the Liu family. So if you become the in-laws of the Liu family, then this investment is not worth it." The corner of Su Zibao''s lips rose.

    The smiles of the couple were almost carved out of the same mold. The arrogance forced the Xia family to break the engagement with the Liu family, but it made people feel so pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 231： Strong to protect

    Xia Zihai was stunned, the investment...the broken capital chain is saved!

    How much can I invest just in my own name? If it was the Pei family and the Su family, Xia Zihai would not have to worry. But it was just Su Zibao and Pei Yi, two young children of aristocratic families, and he was not at ease.

    Seeing that Xia Zihai remained motionless, Lei Lie reminded, "Mr. Xia, the two of them are rich people, isn''t your capital chain short of 2 billion RMB? It''s a piece of cake for them both. ."

    The 1.5 billion US dollars returned from Pei Qisheng was equivalent to 9 billion yuan.

    Only then did Xia Zihai react, "Is what you said true?"

    "Mr. Xia when we are joking?" Su Zibao asked indifferently. For some unknown reason, Xia Zihai suddenly felt that her eyes were sharp and sharp when she saw these eyes that were as agile as autumn water, and she couldn''t look directly at them.

    Xia Zihai was surprised and delighted, "No... No, I''m just too unbelievable!"

    Just throwing out billions of millions, sure enough, this is a giant. They were almost bankrupt by the 2 billion capital break, but others solved their family''s crisis with a single word.

    "Xia''s Pharma is the most powerful pharmaceutical manufacturer in South China except Liu''s Pharma. It''s just because of the fake news some time ago, the stock plummeted and shareholders withdrew their capital, which caused a fatal crisis. But Xi''s Pharma can Under the suppression of Liu''s Pharmaceutical, you can still stand for so many years. Naturally, you have something unique. Therefore, what I am doing is investment, not charity. I hope Mr. Xia can seize this opportunity and re-integrate the resources of Xia''s Pharmaceutical. Su Zibao''s lips curled up slightly, and his cold eyes fell on Liu Ru, "Now that Liu''s Pharmaceutical is in civil turmoil over 20% of its shares, this is a good opportunity."

    Xia Zihai nodded again and again. Marrying with the Liu family, the Liu family just stopped suppressing Xia''s Pharmaceutical, and was unwilling to invest in helping them solve this crisis.

    But Su Zibao and the others took out the money directly, plus they couldn''t let their daughter marry a bad old man, why would Xia Zihai not do it?

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, we are not getting married." Xia Zihai said to Liu Zhifeng.

    Liu Zhifeng''s face turned ashen, "Xia Zihai, what do you mean? Let me tell you, even if you have investment, what if you have investment, the drug market is still the first in my Liu family. If you offend the Liu family like this, you are not afraid of not having a foothold in the drug market. ."

    "But even if we marry you, you don''t treat us as in-laws. What Miss Su said is that with your current attitude towards us, it is not impossible to devour Xia''s Pharmaceutical after the marriage. I can get through this difficulty now. , I''m not afraid of you. When your Liu family was so majestic in the past, I was able to stand firm for many years, but now you all have problems. If I didn''t have the courage at all, then Xia''s Pharma deserved to be annexed by you. "Xia Zihai clenched his fists and said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly when he saw this scene. Xia Zihai''s behavior of marrying Xia Yiyun to an old man is shameful, but he has a good business vision and acts decisively. It seems that the two of them will not lose money on this investment.

    "Xia Zihai, if you turn your face today, don''t blame our Liu family for being ruthless in the future." Liu Ru threatened.

    Xia Zihai said, "I will accompany you at any time."

    The two families that were just getting married had completely parted ways because of the appearance of Su Zibao and others.

    The onlookers who were really watching were stunned. However, the people who were able to attend this wedding were from aristocratic families in these nearby cities, that is, everyone now knows that there will be a **** storm in the drug market soon. If your own industry involves medicines, you have to think carefully when you go back.

    At the same time, this also revealed another signal. The Liu family and Pei Su have such a bad relationship. Could it be that the two veteran giants in Haicheng are going to join forces to deal with the Liu family?

    Mu Huashang is not happy

    Looking at Su Zibao and Pei Yi who were surrounded by everyone, their eyes were red with anger, "Su Zibao, why are you always going against me. Brother Yi and I were watching the concert, but you pulled my brother Yi to play the piano with you. Now my brother Yi and I are attending the wedding, and you are pulling my brother Yi to grab the marriage again! I''m so **** off, why are you everywhere, you can''t help showing up, and you came to Jinyang City on purpose to meet you!"

    Xia Yiyun held a banquet to thank everyone. If it weren''t for the appearance of Su Zibao and others, she would really only be able to marry Liu Zhifeng, who is the same age as her father.

    The original relationship between Xia Yiyun and Lin Donghua was still at the friend stage. But after robbing the marriage, the two look at each other now, and their eyes will become unnatural.

    There is a play!

    "Uncle, I think Sister Xia looks at you with a softer look now than before. You have to seize the opportunity." Su Zibao lowered his voice to Lin Donghua next to him.

    Lin Donghua''s face stiffened, and he said embarrassedly, "But...but I don''t think I deserve her. She''s so good, I''m an asshole."

    "Little uncle, you can''t lose confidence in yourself. If you don''t work hard, next time the Xia family asks Sister Xia to marry someone like Liu Zhifeng, will you come to grab another marriage?" Su Zibao asked back.

    Lin Donghua was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Su Zibao continue, "Only if you have enough strength, can you protect your precious things. You can''t expect others to treat Sister Xia as a treasure just like your uncle. The one you like. , go after it. Precious things, then protect yourself. Otherwise, if there is really any emergency, you will regret it later."

    "A Bao, what you said is very reasonable. I can''t keep messing around like this. Fortunately, this time, Bao, you have spent so much money that the Xia family has nothing to say. Otherwise, even if I take Yi Yun away, for the sake of She still wants to come back from the Xia family." Lin Donghua nodded and said. For the first time, fighting spirit was ignited.

    Because you want to protect someone, you have to make yourself stronger.

    When Su Zibao heard his uncle say this, he knew that he had deep feelings for Xia Yiyun now, but on Sister Xia''s side, he still needed to pull the strings by himself.

    "Sister Xia, my uncle is injured. I didn''t dare to let my grandfather know. It is inconvenient for him to return to Yangcheng to recover. Look at this, can I trouble you to take care of my uncle. It happens that you are a doctor, Xia, so I will give you my uncle. Don''t worry." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Xia Yiyun blushed pretty, glanced at Lin Donghua, and nodded, "Okay. Donghua was injured for me, and taking care of him is a matter of course."

    After they dispersed, Lin Donghua followed Xia Yiyun, and Su Zibao and Pei Yi returned to Haicheng together.

    Sitting in the car seat, Su Zibao unconsciously curled his lips slightly when he saw the passing scenery outside the window.

    "Wife, what are you giggling for?" the person next to him came over and asked.

    Su Zibao looked sideways at him, "I''m thinking that only if I''m strong can I protect what I want to protect."

    She was not talking about Lin Donghua, but herself. Without this fund, the Xia family''s predicament could not be solved. No matter how domineering Su Zibao was, he could not force Xia Yiyun not to marry Liu Zhifeng. At that time, the result was that Yiren had to be forced to marry, and his uncle would suffer for the rest of his life.

    It is precisely because he has absolute strength that he can help his relatives.

    In the previous crisis of Linglong Pavilion, if meco hadn''t intervened, Su Zibao would have been powerless. And if it was changed to now, it would be just a little effort for her.

    But in just half a year, the strength she has mastered has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    "And then?" A smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    Su Zibao put his head on his shoulder and smiled, "Then...then make more money."

    To be born again is to become stronger and stronger, so as to have the qualification and ability to protect one''s own happiness and protect one''s relatives.

 Chapter 232： save a catastrophe

    Mu Huashang was unhappy, and the relationship between Pei Yi and Su Zibao was really sweet, and she couldn''t even find a sense of existence.

    "Miss Huashang doesn''t like clubs? Then let''s change the place next time." Liu Ru smiled.

    Mu Huashang said, "I don''t like Su Zibao. When I think of her, I can''t be happy when I see anything. Is there any way to make her and brother Yi become enemies?"

    "The relationship between Pei Sanshao and Miss Su has always been a role model in the circle. There are many commercial marriages, but I have never seen such a loving relationship between them." Liu Ru said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to turn them against each other."

    Mu Huashang frowned, "I don''t believe it anymore. By the way, I know. Brother Yi cares about my safety the most. When I was kidnapped, there were so many people with guns, he dared to come in in a hail of bullets. Look for me. I had a bomb strapped to my body at the time, and there was only one minute left, and Brother Yi rushed in without a word to defuse the bomb."

    It was the most unforgettable memory in her life. That is, from that time on, the thirteen-year-old girl decided to be with Pei Yi for the rest of her life.

    For this purpose, at all costs.

    "Yes, how come I almost forgot. Brother Yi almost fell out with Su Zibao because of my car accident. Therefore, my safety is the most important thing." Mu Huashang''s eyes became colder, and there was a hint of yin on his face. Ruthlessly, he looked at Liu Ru and said, "I have a solution! You help me do one thing."

    Liu Ru asked, "Miss Huashang does whatever you want."

    "I''m going to pretend to be dazed, and when I was almost raped, let Brother Yi show up just right. The people you arrange must be told by Su Zibao. Do you understand?" Mu Huashang said viciously.

    Liu Ru immediately understood that she was going to pretend that she was raped, so that Pei Yi and Su Zibao turned against each other.

    At such a young age, her thoughts were so vicious that she unknowingly became cold. As expected of a little girl from a big family, she is really ruthless.

    But she and Su Zibao were enemies from the beginning, and helping Mu Huashang to please Mu Huashang and hurt Su Zibao, why not do it?

    "Don''t worry, Miss Huashang, she will do it properly," Liu Ru said immediately.

    There was a smug smile on Mu Huashang''s lips, "Su Zibao, this time you just wait for Brother Yi to turn your back on you. I''ll go to the Meiyou Bar tonight, and send a text message to Brother Yi at eight o''clock, asking him Come pick me up. Brother Yi cares about me the most. If he can''t see me in the bar, he will definitely look for me everywhere. When the time comes, he sees me almost raped, Su Zibao, just wait, brother Yi will never in his life take care of you."

    "Don''t worry, Miss Huashang, I will definitely help you do it properly." Liu Ru said.

    In Yangcheng, Tao Shiqing picked up Lu Yanzhi''s mobile phone on the table and sent a text message to Su Jiaxin.

    Immediately delete and empty.

    In the kitchen, Lu Yanzhi came out with the salad and said, "Miss Qingqing, Liu Yan hasn''t come to harass you recently, right?"

    "Well, no." Tao Shiqing pretended to have done nothing and said with a smile, "Didn''t you have an appointment with screenwriter Shen Xi today to talk about the script? When will you be back tonight?"

    Lu Yanzhi yawned, "If I don''t come back, I''ll sleep at Shen Xi''s place by the way. Pei Shishi''s concert was so successful, it not only made Pei Shishi popular, but also whitewashed Luo Bingwan and made Ji Xuyang and others popular. Now Yinyuetai was contracted by Dijue, and Yunting Entertainment and Music were completely lost. Even the people in the music department in the company were walking floating, and the film and television department was in a hurry. Several blockbusters have also given the film and television department a boost. It just so happened that Shen Xi wrote a new script, so I will spend more time discussing it with him."

    "Yanzhi is now the first male servant of the emperor. No wonder he has such a great reputation. It turns out that he is so hardworking." Tao Shiqing said with a smile.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "It''s over the award, it''s just work."

    After breakfast, Tao Shiqing made a phone call after watching Lu Yanzhi go out.

    , the voice is cold:

    "I''ve already made arrangements. Meiyou Bar, eight o''clock tonight. I want Su Jiaxin to be ruined."

    The person on the other end of the phone smiled and said, "I got it! Take people''s money and save them from disasters, don''t worry."

    Tao Shiqing had such an idea since learning that Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin were resting today, and that Lu Yanzhi was going to find Shen Xi.

    Take Lu Yanzhi''s mobile phone to send a message to Su Jiaxin, the two of them often have appointments during their breaks. When Su Jiaxin received Lu Yanzhi''s date invitation, she would not be surprised or suspicious at all.

    At that time, she was not waiting for Lu Yanzhi, but the person arranged by Tao Shiqing.

    As long as Su Jiaxin loses her reputation and becomes a person worse than herself, Lu Yanzhi will no longer like her.

    Su Jiaxin, aren''t you the so-called head of the Jade Girl? At that time, you will be the second Yao Lianyi.

    Su Jiaxin looked at the latest text message she received on her phone, Meiyou Bar, at eight o''clock tonight.

    Strange, didn''t he say that he was going to talk to Shen Xi about the script today? Why are you dating yourself again. Maybe it''s over during the day, and I''ll go clubbing with myself at night.

    Thinking that he didn''t forget to date him after work, Su Jiaxin felt a little sweet.

    The two of them are not together yet, just friends, but like couples, they often go out to eat, go shopping, and play together, and they are also the most popular screen couples on TV.

    Bumping along the way, the feelings are very deep, but no one has pierced this layer of window paper, waiting for it to come naturally.

    Su Jiaxin smiled and put down her phone, turned around and went to the closet to pick out clothes.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Jiaxin appeared at the Meiyou Bar on time. This is one of the most famous bars in Haicheng, and the favorite place for the daughters of aristocratic families.

    Looking around, Lu Yanzhi hadn''t come yet.

    On the other side of the bar, a few people like gangsters kept looking at Su Jiaxin.

    "Look at her, she''s the person Sister Qing said. She''s even prettier than the photos. She''s so beautiful!"

    "You have to pay such a large sum of money for nothing. It''s really earned."

    So, they ordered a cocktail, put the drug in it, and asked the waiter to deliver it to the lady at table 9 over there.

    "When you sent it over, you said that it was specially ordered for you. She knew it." Hei Bei gave a cold smile. In this way, Su Jiaxin will think it is Lu Yanzhi''s point, and will not doubt others.

    The waiter nodded and went to table nine with a cocktail in hand.

    "Ding bell..." The phone rang, the bar was too noisy, but fortunately Su Jiaxin was playing with her mobile phone, and she saw at a glance that it was her sister who called.

    Looking around to see that Lu Yanzhi hadn''t come yet, Su Jiaxin took the phone and went out to answer the call.

    "Sister, what''s the matter?"

    Su Zibao said, "Did you not meet someone to attack Lu Yan on New Year''s Eve? I asked Lei Lie to help investigate, and finally found out that it was Liu Yan who arranged it because Lu Yanzhi took Tao Shiqing away. I called Lu Yanzhi, and you two come to me immediately. I have something to tell you. "

    ah? Tao Shiqing? That woman named Qingqing, why does this name sound so familiar?

    "Okay, I understand, come over now." Su Jiaxin hung up the phone, stopped a car, and went to Su Zibao''s villa.

    Lu Yanzhi is really a bastard. He answered the call from his sister and went to the villa without telling me a word, causing me to wait here in vain to see how I teach you when I meet.

    Su Jiaxin didn''t know that it was this call that saved her life.

 Chapter 233： Acting with Mu Huashang

    Just as Su Jiaxin walked out of the bar on the front foot, Mu Huashang went in on the back foot.

    After finding a vacant table, Mu Huashang edited a text message for Pei Yi and asked him to come to the bar to pick him up. Said that he drank a lot and can''t come back now.

    Just after sending the text message, Pei Yi''s call came.

    Mu Huashang deliberately refused to pick her up and waited for Pei Yi to pick her up.

    At this moment, the waiter came over from the bar with the wine and said, "This is what a gentleman ordered for you. He said it was specially made for you. You know who he is."

    "Oh, I know, let it go." Mu Huashang said casually. Liu Ru''s movements were quite fast. Those who pretended to **** her should have been hiding all around, right?

    Mu Huashang didn''t answer the phone. Sure enough, Pei Yi sent a text message in less than a minute, and immediately came over to let her stay where she was.

    "Brother Yi, I knew that I must be the person you care about the most." Mu Huashang looked at the text message with a sweet smile, picked up the cocktail on the table, and drank half of it.

    My vision was blurry, and my brain was dizzy. I didn''t expect that drug addiction would be so uncomfortable. Liu Ru also lied to me that I didn''t feel anything...

    Mu Huashang thought so, and fell down on the seat.

    Five minutes later, Hei Bei and the others pretended to casually hug Mu Huashang and said, "It''s been a long time since you''ve been waiting, why did you come?"

    He was about to put up Mu Huashang and leave, but he was stunned when he saw it.

    "Big Brother Black Back, that''s not right, this person is not the woman in the photo."

    "Yes, this one looks underage, why is it so small."

    Hei Bei said, "It''s strange, how could that woman become her. Wasn''t that woman sitting here just now?"

    "Then what do we do now?"

    Hei Bei looked at Mu Hua Chang''s charming appearance, hehe smiled, "Anyway, that girl doesn''t know where she is going. You guys stay here to watch and wait for that girl to appear. Brother, I will take good care of this little sister first. ."

    Since one is dizzy, it is not white.

    The last few gangsters guessed their boxing, leaving the loser here to wait for Su Jiaxin, while the rest took Mu Huashang to other places to be happy.

    Mu Huashang originally wanted to make a fake **** to blame Su Zibao, but she didn''t expect... the fake will become real...

    Just after they walked for a while, Liu Ru led people into Meiyou Bar.

    "The traffic jam on the road is really serious. I''m fifteen minutes late. The little princess of the Mu family will not be impatient and angry." Liu Ru said to herself.

    Several people looked around the bar, but did not see Mu Huashang. No one answered her cell phone, and Liu Ru didn''t know whether the eldest lady left in anger because she was late, or if she couldn''t come today.

    "Sister Ru, what should we do now?" a man asked.

    Liu Ru had complained about Mu Huashang ten thousand times in her heart. I''ll take someone to do things for you, auntie, even if you''re angry, answer the phone anyway.

    However, he could only sigh and say, "Let''s wait first. It''s possible that, like us, there is a traffic jam on the road. It''s also possible that the eldest lady left in anger when she saw that I didn''t show up. But she wanted to frame her so much. Su Zibao, logically speaking, he won''t leave. I guess he hasn''t arrived yet."

    "Okay, then we''ll wait."

    Liu Ru looked at them and reminded, "Remember. This time, don''t really touch Miss Hua Chang with a single finger. She is the little princess of Mu''s family in the imperial capital, and the four giants in Haicheng are not enough to look at together. , I even use the top-level drug that is unconscious and has no after-effects, if it weren''t for the reality, I wouldn''t even dare to let this eldest lady eat the drug."

    "Sister Ru, don''t worry, you have reminded me seven or eight times along the way, don''t worry, we just do it for a while and wait for Pei Sanshao to rush in and beat me." The man laughed, "When the time comes It has to be realistic, so that Sanshao Pei will never see that he is acting."

    Liu Ru nodded, "Yes, that''s it. Mu Huashang is going to play such a scene of putting the blame on the original partner, a hero saving beauty,

    Let''s play with her. She is the little princess of the Mu family, she is willing to be friends with the Liu family, then our Liu family will only make money and not lose. "

    "Don''t worry, Sister Ru, we will do everything for you beautifully today."

    ��

    Sea City Villa.

    Last time, Su Jiaxin went to Lu Yanzhi for a New Year''s Eve dinner, but she encountered someone who wanted to teach Lu Yanzhi a lesson. If Su Zibao had not called the driver at the end, she really didn''t know how it would end that day.

    So Su Zibao asked Lei Lie, the intelligence chief, to investigate. Now it has finally been found out that it was Liu Yan who arranged it.

    He was not angry that Lu Yanzhi had robbed his woman, so he had to teach Lu Yan a lesson.

    It was at this time that Su Zibao realized that Lu Yanzhi had also rescued Tao Shiqing. Lu Yanzhi was not clear about Tao Shiqing''s affairs, and even Su Jiaxin knew little about it, and had never seen Tao Shiqing in person.

    As for Lu Yanzhi, he is not a well-known person who saves a woman and wants to promote it, otherwise, Su Zibao would have known about it a long time ago.

    After roughly telling the two people in front of him about his grievances with Tao Shiqing and Su Liya, Su Zibao said, "Tao Shiqing definitely hates me, Su Liya, and our entire Su family. It''s so dangerous. A person actually lives in Lu Yanzhi''s house, Yanzhi, I suggest you deal with it."

    "I got it right that day. I didn''t know she still had such a grudge with the Su family, and I didn''t know she was such a person. Director Su, don''t worry, I''ll let her move out when I look back." Lu Yanzhi said, tsk. "I can''t imagine that she is such a person. She pretends to be impeccable in front of me. It''s really a loss for not studying the acting department."

    Lu Yanzhi was also very upset after being deceived for so long.

    This woman is simply taking advantage of his kindness.

    Su Jiaxin said, "Sister, Yanzhi doesn''t know Tao Shiqing either. He saw Tao Shiqing being kicked out that day and made him think of himself, so... it''s also my fault. I obviously heard my sister talk about her, but I didn''t really know it at that time. I think that the woman who lives in Lu Yanzhi''s house is Tao Shiqing."

    When Lu Yanzhi was very young, his parents died unexpectedly. His relatives got a pension, but drove him out.

    All his life, he remembered the scene when he was kicked out, and it was an eternal pain in his heart.

    So when I saw Tao Shiqing being kicked out, I felt a little bit of empathy. For him that day, it was just a little effort, and he didn''t think too much, and Tao Shiqing still pretended to be decent.

    "Tao Shiqing ended up like that. The grievances between me and her have been cleared. I don''t care what happens to her in the future. I don''t mind if you save her from Yanzhi. I''m just worried about her hatred for our Su family. You and Xinxin are so close, I''m afraid of what she will do to you." Su Zibao said.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "Director Su, I understand what you mean."

    After a few gossip, Su Jiaxin remembered that she was waiting in the bar alone, kicked Lu Yan and said, "Sister called you to the villa, why didn''t you ask me to come with you, and let me wait in the bar, It''s my sister who called me."

    "What bar, what stupid wait?" Lu Yanzhi''s face was puzzled.

    Su Jiaxin kicked him again, "You still pretend, didn''t you ask me to go clubbing?"

    "I don''t." Lu Yanzhi raised his hand.

    Su Jiaxin slapped him on the shoulder and handed him his cell phone, "Hey, Lu Yanzhi, see for yourself. Fortunately, I don''t have the habit of deleting text messages."

    According to Tao Shiqing''s idea, when Su Jiaxin was caught, she threw her phone away. The text message thing is dead and unproven.

    "But I didn''t ask you out." When Lu Yanzhi saw the text message, he keenly realized that something was wrong, and took out his mobile phone. There was no such thing in his mobile phone.

    Su Jiaxin''s eyes widened, "Lu Yanzhi, did you delete it? But you don''t need it, you really asked me, there''s no need to deny it. Then what happened to the text message I received, it''s not you who asked me, but also Who can be."

    Su Zibao''s heart sank, and the three of them looked at each other and understood, there was something wrong with this text message!

 Chapter 234： Dont waste whats delivered to your door

    Su Zibao asked the whole story carefully.

    Su Jiaxin received a text message from Lu Yanzhi and asked her to go to the Meiyou Bar, but the person who sent the text message was not Lu Yanzhi.

    "I suspect that someone sent a text message to Xinxin using my mobile phone, and then deleted the outbox." Lu Yanzhi said, "Look at the time of this text message, I was having breakfast at home and was going to find Shen Xi. That when��"

    Lu Yanzhi reacted instantly. At that time, Tao Shiqing was the only one who had the opportunity to touch the phone.

    "That is to say, Tao Shiqing used Lu Yanzhi''s mobile phone to ask me to go to the Meiyou Bar. God, luckily my sister called me and called me away, otherwise I really don''t know what bureau they have set up in the Meiyou Bar to wait for me. "Su Jiaxin was afraid for a while.

    What would happen to a girl who was deliberately tricked into a bar, no one can think of it.

    "The person arranged by Tao Shiqing should still be in the bar. I''ll go to Lei Lie and take them to Meiyou Bar." Su Zibao said.

    Su Jiaxin said, "I''ll go too."

    "What are you doing, they will recognize you at a glance when you go there, and you will scare people away." Su Zibao vetoed and looked at Lu Yanzhi, "I''ll ask you to take care of Xinxin tonight, and don''t come back tonight. Yangcheng, live here first, I''ll go and see what Tao Shiqing wants to do."

    Su Zibao''s eyes turned cold.

    Tao Shiqing has been pretending to be innocent in front of Lu Yanzhi, so the possibility of her finding Su Jiaxin directly is very low, and she will not come forward by herself.

    The biggest possibility is to arrange for someone to do something to hurt Su Jiaxin.

    Su Zibao can almost guess the reason for the incident now. With Tao Shiqing''s character, when he meets a rich and handsome man like Lu Yanzhi, he must not be able to hold back. But her own sister blocked her way, she could definitely get rid of Xinxin.

    Su Zibao called Pei Yi, but he didn''t answer. I don''t know what I''m busy with.

    Su Zibao called Lei Lie again, but the other party answered the phone as soon as it rang.

    "Young Master Lei, do me a favor and take someone with me to the Meiyou Bar. Someone has attacked Xinxin. I want to arrest that person." Su Zibao said through gritted teeth. Gangs like Lei Lie often do business in this area. Su Zibao is equivalent to paying Lei Lie and the others to take action.

    Lei Lie said nothing, "Okay, I''ll pick you up. Where are you?"

    "I''m at home." Su Zibao said.

    Lei Lie said, "Fifteen minutes."

    After a while, Lei Lie brought two cars of people, picked up Su Zibao, and the group went to Meiyou Bar.

    ��

    Pei Yi didn''t hear Su Zibao''s call, because he was in the bar and it was too noisy to hear the ringtone.

    Mu Huashang didn''t answer the phone after sending a text message. He really convinced the little princess and came to pick her up at the bar. But... when I got to the bar, there was no one who found her at all.

    "Boss, have you ever been here with a 16-year-old girl who looks cute and should be drinking too much?" Pei Yi asked.

    Pei Yi is a frequent visitor to Fengyuechang, how could this bar owner not know Pei Sanshao? So I carefully recalled all the women who appeared in the bar, and generally they were not so young when they came here.

    That being said, it''s really impressive.

    "There was one. I don''t know if she was drunk and left with a few friends." The boss pointed to the wine table where Mu Huashang sat before, and said, "She was sitting here before."

    Pei Yi''s eyes sank, impossible! Mu Huashang had no friends in Haicheng besides herself.

    How can I go with my friends.

    "Who did you go with, find out immediately." Pei Yi said coldly, a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes.

    A drunk girl is taken away and will

    What happened, he saw too much. Pei Yi still thought that Mu Huashang was drunk.

    The boss was startled by Pei Yi, but he didn''t dare to offend him, so he hurriedly summoned all the waiters to come and ask.

    One of the waiters who delivered the wine said, "Just a few men brought her a glass of wine and she drank it. Then they left together."

    This is basically a death sentence.

    Pei Yi''s face turned gloomy.

    "How many people do you know?"

    The waiter hurriedly shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know a single one of them. They''re very face-to-face. It looks like a gangster."

    Seeing Pei Yi''s terrifyingly dark face, the boss immediately knew that this little girl had a close relationship with Sanshao Pei, and it was very likely that something had happened in his bar now.

    Isn''t this bad luck? So I tried my best to help Pei Yi find someone, hoping not to be implicated by then.

    "Sanshao Pei, if those people are gangsters, I know that there is an abandoned warehouse behind this bar... You know, those gangsters often take women there to shoot. They don''t give up the rent, and in case the woman''s origin is unknown , It is also safe in the warehouse, unlike hotels that have cameras..." the boss said.

    Pei Yi gritted his teeth, "Lead the way!"

    When I got to the abandoned warehouse that the boss said, before I went in, I heard the cries of girls and the dirty words of a few gangsters.

    Pei Yi kicked the door open, and saw Mu Huashang being held down by several big men, covered in **** and covered with scars. Those men were also naked, and they were all very perverted, and Mu Huashang''s voice was hoarse.

    "Hua Chang!" Seeing this scene, Pei Yi was about to split, and he rushed over with three punches and two kicks and hit all of them to the ground.

    The bar owner took a deep breath, and he was really here.

    Those gangsters were not Pei Yi''s opponents at all. Although there were four or five people, they were beaten with bruises and bruises in less than ten minutes.

    "Brother Yi, help!" Mu Huashang cried.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Yi felt distressed and self-blame. He took off his windbreaker and put it on her, and stomped on the bastard''s head, "You guys, why are you doing something to Huashang?"

    If these people act on a whim, they can all die.

    If someone instructed behind him, he would let all those who instructed be buried with him.

    Seeing the cruelty and murderous intent in Pei Yi''s eyes, the gangsters were frightened and quickly explained.

    "Forgive me, we didn''t really want to take action against her at first. Originally, this drug was given to others to drink, but for some reason, she drank it instead. So... So, we just wanted to not waste what we delivered to our door..." The black back begged for mercy.

    Mu Huashang''s crying pear blossoms brought rain, and I was so angry that I thought it was the one arranged by Liu Ru, but it wasn''t.

    "Who was it originally intended to harm?" Pei Yi asked.

    Hei Bei hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s the famous actress Su Jiaxin of the Emperor Jue now. We really wanted to attack Su Jiaxin, but we didn''t expect her...she..."

    Su Jiaxin!

    The name made both Pei Yi and Mu Huashang stunned.

    Such a coincidence.

    "Bang!" Pei Yi kicked fiercely, "You should be damned if you attack any woman, and even more damned if you attacked Su Jiaxin!"

    That was his wife''s sister.

    You people have eaten the guts of bears and leopards, and dare to do something to your wife''s sister.

    Mu Huashang''s teeth itch with hatred. It turned out that it was Su Zibao''s sister who should be unlucky. Why should she protect her sister from disaster.

    Su Zibao, I have already become like this, so I will not let you go.

 Chapter 235： Am I the King of the Ten Thousand Years Lie Gun

    "What about the people you were going to do?" Pei Yi asked. Su Jiaxin should have an accident too.

    Hei Bei said, "No... I didn''t see it. It''s not that I didn''t see it. I saw it before, so we asked the waiter to deliver the wine. But for some reason, she disappeared in a blink of an eye. Instead, this girl drank it..."

    "Brother Yi, Su Jiaxin will be fine." Mu Huashang took a deep breath, looked at Pei Yi, and said bitterly, "Brother Yi, I will come to the bar today because Su Zibao invited me. They brought wine at that time. At the time, I thought it was Su Zibao who ordered it, so I drank it without suspicion. But I didn''t expect that Su Jiaxin, who was going to do it, was fine, but I became what I am now. Brother Yi, what do you think this means?"

    Su Zibao, even if I die, I will drag you into the water.

    Pei Yi frowned, "Su Zibao is not such a person."

    "But it''s her that makes me come to the bar. She made an appointment with me. It was Su Jiaxin who was supposed to have an accident, but it turned out to be me. It was clearly Su Zibao who noticed someone else''s plan against her sister and framed me with a plan. What a poisonous plan. , borrowed a knife to kill, she didn''t do anything from beginning to end, even if I become like this now, it has nothing to do with Su Zibao, is it Brother Yi?" Mu Huashang said with tears.

    At this moment, several waiters came over and said, "Boss, it''s not good, Young Master Lei and Miss Su are making trouble in the bar, you can go and see."

    The bar owner sighed secretly, what a bad luck today, why everyone came.

    ��

    At this time, the Meiyou Bar was a mess. Su Zibao and Lei Lie grabbed the small young man who had been left behind before, and after several tortures, the other party sold Tao Shiqing cleanly.

    "According to you, how many of you are left? What about the others?" Su Zibao asked.

    The little young man said, "We didn''t stun Su Jiaxin, but we don''t know why a girl drank the drug. The black-backed boss took the girl away. If I lost the guess, I stayed and waited for Su Jiaxin. return."

    "Bastard!" Su Zibao scolded, "Where did they take that girl, take us there!"

    "storehouse��"

    A few people were about to go to the warehouse, and they bumped into Pei Yi and others who came from the warehouse.

    Su Zibao watched Pei Yi hug Mu Huashang, she was wrapped in a black trench coat, and they were surrounded by a few bruised bastards.

    The little man called the boss after seeing it, and Su Zibao instantly understood the identities of these people.

    They are a gang.

    Took a girl to the warehouse, and now...

    Looking at Pei Yi and Mu Huashang, Su Zibao roughly guessed that the girl who was taken away by them turned out to be Mu Huashang!

    But why is Mu Huashang here?

    "Su Zibao, you''ve hurt me so badly, you still have the face to come here, the thief shouts to catch the thief!" Mu Huashang shouted.

    Su Zibaodai frowned, "What did you say?"

    "You asked me to come here and be murdered in your sister''s place." Mu Huashang looked pitiful, "and asked me what I was talking about."

    Su Zibao''s heart skipped a beat, how could he feel that he was about to be framed again.

    "I didn''t ask you out." Su Zibao was helpless. Damn it, don''t let me have an accident, okay? I am the king of lying guns for ten thousand years?

    The black back said, "We originally saw Su Jiaxin, so we asked the waiter to deliver the wine. I really don''t know why it wasn''t Su Jiaxin who fell into a coma after drinking it, but she."

    "None of my business. I was sent to the ninth table at the time, and she was the only one sitting there. I didn''t know there was medicine in this wine." The waiter quickly cleared it up.

    Su Zibao said, "Just when you were about to do something to Xinxin, Xinxin just answered my call and left, which saved a lot of trouble. You are from Tao Shiqing''s faction, aren''t you?"

    "

    Yes..." Black Back replied.

    Mu Huashang immediately said, "I understand, just as Su Jiaxin left the front foot, I was hit with the back foot, so this wine that should have been given to Su Jiaxin, gave it to me. Su Zibao, you are so cruel, deliberately Transfer your sister away and frame me on purpose!"

    "I wonder why you asked me to come here. I thought you wanted to improve your relationship with me. It turns out that you wanted me to be killed for your sister. Su Zibao, why did you want to harm me. I have no grievances with you, is it Brother Yi took more care of me in the last car accident, so you hold grudges. Or because I am Mu Yunlan''s younger sister, it is my elder sister that you are not happy with."

    Mu Yunlan.

    For the first time, this name appeared in front of the two of them.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, and Pei Yi also looked at her, his eyes met, and it was icy cold.

    Now all the evidence points to Su Zibao.

    According to what Mu Huashang said, Su Zibao asked her to come to Meiyou Bar. Originally someone else planned to frame Su Jiaxin, but Su Zibao called Su Zibao away. Instead, she was caught by Mu Huashang, who was invited by Su Zibao.

    If it is said that Li Daitao was stiff and used a knife to kill people, then it is true and reasonable.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that Su Zibao knew Tao Shiqing''s plan, that Su Zibao asked Mu Huashang to go to the bar, and that Su Zibao wanted to kill Mu Huashang.

    But these three points, Su Zibao does not meet any of them.

    Mu Huashang, you look down on me too much. I, Su Zibao, are a coward. I know that you are Mu Yunlan''s younger sister. I don''t dare to offend you, okay?

    Because I like Pei Yi, I am afraid that our conflict will involve that person.

    I don''t want this name in our world at all.

    I just want to send you away quickly.

    Su Zibao said in a deep voice, "Mu Huashang, I don''t know why you are here. But I can be sure that I didn''t invite you."

    "Then what do you mean, I was harassing myself just to frame you?" Mu Huashang sneered and asked, "In order to deal with you, can I do this?"

    Su Zibao was silent. Now Mu Huashang is a victim, she is victimized, is she justified?

    Because Mu Huashang was a victim, her identification was the most effective.

    Pei Yi didn''t believe that Su Zibao would do such a thing. The Su Zibao he knew wouldn''t use such a vicious method to deal with a girl... Wait, no, the Su Zibao he knew, if he dealt with the enemy, he was absolutely stony-hearted and would not be soft-hearted.

    But Pei Yi didn''t think that Su Zibao would regard Mu Huashang as an enemy.

    He once said that he had promised someone to protect Mu Huashang, but Pei Yi didn''t think Su Zibao would do anything to the person he said he wanted to protect. But now that everything is in front of us, it''s hard to explain.

    "Abao, why did you call Su Jiaxin at that time?" Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and asked.

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly, "For Tao Shiqing. I learned today that the last person Lu Yan rescued was Tao Shiqing. Tao Shiqing has a grudge against our Su family. I''m worried that she will be detrimental to Su Jiaxin and Lu Yan."

    "Su Zibao, your fox''s tail is showing. What do you mean by worrying about being disadvantaged? I think you know that Tao Shiqing is going to do something to Su Jiaxin, and when he saves your sister, he pushes the boat to frame me." Mu Huashang looked at Pei Yi, "Yi Brother, isn''t everything obvious now? She knows everything and deliberately harms me."

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, "Mu Huashang, I repeat, I didn''t invite you to the bar."

    "If you didn''t ask me, how would I come. If I didn''t think it was you, why would I drink that glass of wine. Su Zibao, you did a good job. If you don''t have an appointment now, you''ll just let it go. Then you are Tell me, why did I suffer, not Su Jiaxin?" Mu Huashang was aggressive.

    Pei Yi also looked at her, "After you called Su Jiaxin away, something happened to Mu Huashang. The timing was very coincidental."

 Chapter 236： Because I only know Su Zibao

    "Pei Yi, what do you mean now, do you think I shouldn''t call Xinxin away at that time? Don''t say I really don''t know Tao Shiqing''s plan, if I do, I promise I will call Xinxin away! I''m glad now I called Xinxin away! I''m glad that Xinxin is okay." Su Zibao''s face turned cold.

    Since the explanation doesn''t make sense, then do whatever you want.

    If you have to think that I deliberately framed Mu Huashang, what can I do?

    "I''m glad it was me? Su Zibao, why are you so vicious." Mu Huashang cried.

    Su Zibao smiled coldly, "Some people know exactly who is vicious."

    You have been victimized like this. If you don''t go to the person who made you victimize, you have to think it''s me.

    Miscellaneous things also count on me.

    "Su Zibao, what do you mean?" Pei Yi frowned, the light in his eyes sank.

    Su Zibao looked at him coldly and said angrily, "Pei Yi, what do you mean? I shouldn''t have called Xinxin away? Your sister can''t have an accident, but my sister can? Whatever you think, you have to think I''m dating If Mu Huashang is here, if you have to think that I hurt her, then you should be like this."

    After the last incident with Luo Bingwan, Su Zibao knew that once he had a conflict with someone that Pei Yi valued, he would have no chance of winning.

    What Mu Huashang said as a victim was naturally more effective than Su Zibao''s.

    At this time, Su Zibao couldn''t even say that Mu Huashang framed him. A girl framed you with her own innocence? Not to mention Pei Yi, casual passers-by wouldn''t believe it.

    "You can explain, why acquiesce." Pei Yi''s face gradually turned cold.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, how should I explain? Should I thank you Sanshao Pei for giving me a chance to explain now? But how can I explain it.

    Mu Huashang was molested, and she insisted that it was me. Just before a person died, she had to be identified with an innocent person who killed her.

    Everyone will think that person is the murderer.

    In addition, it was Su Jiaxin who was almost victimized this time, and turned out to be Mu Huashang.

    Because of a phone call from Su Zibao, Su Jiaxin was protected, which indirectly led to the fact that the person who drank the drug was Mu Huashang.

    So Su Zibao can''t explain it now, and she won''t say that Mu Huashang was framed. She can only feel that with Mu Huashang''s character, after being hurt by others, she has to think that it was her own injury, and that really deserves it!

    "You believe in Mu Huashang, then every word I say is a lie, how to explain it?" Su Zibao laughed at himself.

    Pei Yi lowered his head and glanced at Mu Huashang in his arms, then looked at Su Zibao and said, "Do you think a little girl who is underage, after being harmed like this, will deliberately lie to frame you?"

    Yes, in Pei Yi''s heart, the little angel in his arms is a cute, innocent and innocent.

    That is Mu Yunlan''s younger sister.

    And she is a ruthless and vicious woman who can do anything to achieve her goals. In fairy tales, it should belong to the role of Snow White''s stepmother.

    At this moment, Su Zibao suddenly felt very tired. very tired.

    She didn''t feel tired when she was intrigued by the shopping mall, and she was never tired from a family intrigue, but at this time, when Pei Yi held a girl and was hostile to her, why did she feel so tired.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and a sneer appeared on his lips, "This is the end, I only have one word, I''m glad I protected Xinxin, sorry to Mu Huashang, I just want to say , deserve it!"

    "Su Zibao." Pei Yi''s eyes became sharp and he said coldly, "A kind person can''t say these two words."

    Su Zibao walked up to them, raised his pointed chin, and smiled in a variety of styles.

    , but there was no trace of warmth, "Pei Yi, I can confirm again now that I am a vicious person. I am not as kind as you said. Last time I begged you to believe me, but now that I think about it, I am probably guilty. This time, You don''t have to trust me, it''s enough to trust this little princess in your arms."

    "You really don''t have the right to make me believe." Pei Yi raised a sneer on his lips, "Any normal person can''t say the word deserved when they see Hua Chang. I didn''t believe it was you before, but from now on, Your indifference and viciousness can do it."

    Su Zibao thought that he was immune to all poisons, but when he said these words, his heart ached as if he was about to die.

    "It''s chilling to see someone like you beside the pillow." His voice was ruthless.

    There was a smile on Su Zibao''s lips, without showing any weakness, "Then you should go to sleep with the little princess in your arms. Just thinking about who she is is enough to warm your heart, Pei Sanshao. ."

    They looked at each other indifferently, hurting each other like enemies.

    Pei Yi''s eyes darkened completely when he heard Su Zibao say these words. In fact, Su Zibao also knew that she shouldn''t be fond of Yunlan.

    However, she was really jealous of that woman.

    This name is like a needle, and every time it will be stabbed in the softest part of her, like a stick in her throat.

    He likes Mu Yunlan, so he guards and trusts Mu Huashang, and doesn''t believe his own words at all.

    Pei Yi, if the person you like is me, you will believe me.

    I just know now that I''ve been losing on the point that you don''t love me.

    Pei Yi glanced at Su Zibao indifferently, didn''t bother to say a word to her, and left with Mu Huashang in his arms.

    The people in the bar gradually dispersed, and all the strength that Su Zibao held up in front of Pei Yi just now faded, and he felt that he could not stand still.

    Lei Lie looked at her and said, "A Bao, how are you?"

    "It''s okay." Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    Lei Lie patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, there is no misunderstanding that can''t be solved. Do I need to find evidence? Is there anything I can use?"

    "Lei Lie, why can you believe me, but he can''t. He is my husband, the one who wants to spend a lifetime with me." Su Zibao''s eyes were slightly red. At this moment, Lei Lie didn''t ask her to explain, but wanted to find evidence with her to prove it for her.

    Lei Lie chuckled and said seriously, "Because I don''t know Mu Huashang or her sister, I only know Su Zibao."

    This sentence made Su Zibao feel sad and almost cry.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao bit his lip.

    By analogy, the reason why Pei Yi couldn''t believe her was that he admired Yunlan, he wanted to protect Mu Huashang, and in the end, the person who was optional was actually me.

    Lei Lie comforted and said, "Go home. There are many loopholes in the matter tonight. With our Miss Su''s cleverness and wit, we will definitely be able to find the loopholes and prove our innocence."

    "No need." Su Zibao took a deep breath and tried to smile, "It''s unnecessary."

    Lei Lie said, "Then you tonight..."

    "I want to be alone." Su Zibao said.

    Lei Lie smiled slightly, "No problem. The VIP box in heaven and earth is guarded by the brothers in the gang. It is safe and no one will disturb you."

    "Thank you." Su Zibao said again.

    Lei Lie smiled, "Thank you so much, can we change the word?"

    In a word, Su Zibao thought of Pei Yi again. At that time, he didn''t like to say thank you himself. Why did he just decide to be strong and think of him so unpromisingly.

 Chapter 237： Where did it come from, where did it go?

    Mu Huashang returned to the villa, washed and lay on the bed.

    Pei Yi has been with her all the time. For a girl in bloom, tonight was a nightmare.

    "Brother Yi, will you stay with me all the time? I''m afraid, I won''t be able to sleep at night." Mu Huashang reached out from the quilt and grabbed Pei Yi''s hand.

    Pei Yi comforted, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll keep you asleep."

    "Brother Yi, will you always be so nice to me?" Mu Huashang asked.

    Pei Yi rubbed her hair, "Yes, go to sleep, little princess."

    "Brother Yi, you are really my favorite person in the whole world." Mu Huashang clenched his hand tightly, smiling with frowning eyes.

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment, and said seriously, "It can only be that he likes what his brother likes. The person who Huashang likes the most in the future must be the one who will marry you."

    "Brother Yi still treats me as a little girl. I''m no longer young." Mu Huashang sneered. But he couldn''t help but feel lost. Brother Yi had to tell her at this time that he just regarded her as his younger sister.

    He also discovered that she was too intimate and dependent on him.

    But I don''t like everyone in this world, I just like Brother Yi who ran over from the hail of bullets that night, I like the one who said to me, "There are thirty seconds left, let''s see if we live or die together" Brother Yi.

    I like that person.

    Pei Yi kept waiting for Mu Huashang to fall asleep before gently pulling out his hand and looking in the direction of the imperial capital.

    Mu Huashang had an accident, and he had nothing to explain to Mu Yunlan.

    Pei Yi walked out and called Xuelang, "Tonight''s incident at the Meiyou Bar, I will investigate thoroughly. I can''t let go of the slightest clue. I have to know every detail."

    "Yes." A hoarse and **** voice answered.

    Pei Yi''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, "Everyone who does anything to Huashang will disappear forever."

    "Yes."

    ��

    Early the next morning, Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin returned to Yangcheng Villa together. They already knew about the Meiyou Bar. Mu Huashang became like this, and it was Su Jiaxin who almost had an accident.

    Tao Shiqing didn''t know what was going on, she came out to greet her with a smile, and was obviously stunned for a moment when she saw Su Jiaxin.

    I couldn''t get in touch with those people who started to black back last night, I thought they had done it, and they only cared about being happy.

    I didn''t expect it to be done at all, and I kept hiding because I was afraid that I would pursue it.

    In fact, the black back has already fallen into the hands of the blood wolf, and Tao Shiqing will never be able to contact them.

    "You... good morning." Tao Shiqing pretended to be nothing.

    Lu Yanzhi looked at her with disgust, "I didn''t intend to see you again, but Xinxin is coming to ask you a question."

    "What?" Tao Shiqing''s heart skipped a beat, what did Lu Yanzhi mean by that. Did the black back get caught by them? Gave yourself out?

    Su Jiaxin looked at Tao Shiqing and said, "I only have one question, why. I know that you and my sister had a little conflict before, but your final fate was caused by Su Liya, and it has nothing to do with my sister directly. It doesn''t matter. Why did you hurt me like this? I didn''t offend you."

    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Tao Shiqing pretended to be calm and smiled.

    Su Jiaxin said, "The person you arranged has recruited you. If you don''t want to answer, then forget it."

    At this moment, a black

    The van stopped at the entrance of the villa, and a burly man of five and three thicknesses said politely to Lu Yanzhi, "Mr. Lu, we are here."

    "I heard that this woman ran away from you, then let her stay." Lu Yanzhi said coldly.

    When Tao Shiqing saw the burly man, her face turned pale with fright. This person is the creditor whose family owes usurious loans, that is, he tortured Tao Shiqing with countless means, so that Tao Shiqing was forced to rely on his body to earn money to repay the debt.

    The person Tao Shiqing was most afraid of was him, and she had a cold war when she saw him.

    "Yanzhi, don''t! Don''t do this to me." Tao Shiqing cried in fright, with pear blossoms raining, "I said, I said it all. I would do this because I like you, and I don''t want to see Su Jiaxin with you. This is the only way to be together. Yanzhi, no, I don''t want to go back, it''s better to die in that place..."

    So pitiful, if it were a man, he would definitely be soft-hearted.

    But Lu Yanzhi just glanced coldly and didn''t say a word. The burly man immediately understood what Lu Yanzhi meant, and without a word, dragged Tao Shiqing into the van.

    "Yanzhi, help, you can''t treat me like this. I really like you, Yanzhi, save me..." Tao Shiqing cried.

    The burly man disliked her shouting, and picked up the tape to seal her mouth.

    Tao Shiqing could only cry, and was finally taken away by the van.

    In fact, she could have had a new beginning. After being kicked out of the Liu family, if she could change her mind and live her life well, Lu Yanzhi actually gave her this opportunity.

    He gave her blessings and helped her isolate Liu Yan''s harassment so that she could start over.

    But everyone''s outcome is their own choice.

    Tao Shiqing still chose such a road of no return, and Lu Yanzhi would not let anyone hurt Su Jiaxin.

    "Seeing her crying so sadly, I thought you would soften your heart." Su Jiaxin said.

    Lu Yanzhi said with a smile, "Thinking that you almost had an accident last night, my heart is still frozen and I can''t soften up."

    "So, why are you so angry for me?" Su Jiaxin didn''t know why, but there was a hint of joy in her heart.

    Lu Yanzhi stroked her hair, "Well. Xinxin, I like you. From now on, give me a chance to protect you in person."

    Confessed!

    Su Jiaxin''s cheeks flushed, "Thank you, I... I like you too."

    Lu Yanzhi took Su Jiaxin''s hand back to the villa, but Su Jiaxin was not immersed in the joy of being with Lu Yanzhi all the time, but worried about her sister.

    "Yanzhi, my sister and brother-in-law are in such a commotion, can they still be reconciled?" Su Jiaxin asked worriedly.

    Lu Yanzhi sighed lightly, "When it comes to people related to Mu Yunlan, it makes Pei Sanshao mess up. Compared with explanation, chilling is the hardest thing to warm up."

    "Why is there such a nasty woman? What relationship does she have with Pei Yi?" Su Jiaxin complained.

    Lu Yanzhi actually knew something, but he couldn''t say anything, just clenched Su Jiaxin''s hand tightly.

    In this world, it''s hard to be so right. The person you love also happens to love you, and those who love each other can walk together.

    So, when you can meet someone you love and love you, you must cherish it.

    "We are all outsiders about the two of them, or the three of them. We can''t help or get involved." Lu Yanzhi rubbed Su Jiaxin, "Don''t worry too much, everything will be fine."

    "I hope sister and the others get better soon."

 Chapter 238： The whole world help me say sorry to you

    At one or two in the morning at night, Su Zibao received a call from Li Han. Although they kept in touch all the time, Li Han''s call time was so right that he didn''t have to think about it, it must have been Lei Lie who told her and asked her to comfort him.

    Sure enough, Li Han was caught by Su Zibao in a few sentences.

    It was really Lei Lie who told Li Han, and Li Han was really worried about Su Zibao after learning about it, so the two of them spent most of the night talking on the phone. Su Zibao is just an ordinary person, she also needs to whisper to her best friend, when she is the most sad and hardest.

    Lei Lie knew that he couldn''t accompany Su Zibao, so he had to move Li Han as a rescuer.

    When it was dawn, Su Zibao fell asleep, and when he woke up again, it was already noon.

    Her heart was sullen, not as painful as last night, but there was something heavy like a boulder pressing on her chest.

    When a waiter brought in lunch, Su Zibao said, "I want to see Lei Lie, please convey it to me."

    "Yes."

    After a while, Lei Lie came in and said with a smile, "I didn''t wake up until the sun was up. It seems that I am in good spirits today! What are your plans now, do you want to go to the company, go home, go to Su''s house, or see your sister? "

    "Lei Lie, I''m going to the imperial capital now. Li Han has already booked a flight ticket for me. I''ll leave later." Su Zibao looked at him and smiled, "Thank you for your care, I think I should leave the sea. For a while in the city, go out to relax."

    Lei Lie said, "But after you left, only Mu Huashang was left by Pei Yi''s side. You''re not afraid, what happened?"

    "Whatever he wants, I''m leaving just to make room for them both." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Lei Lie was puzzled, "A Bao, are you really going to leave? Actually, it''s not that far."

    "I just want to go to a place where no one knows me and stay for a while." Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    Her face was still so calm, and there was no trace of sadness in her eyes, but Lei Lie knew that she was sad and sad now.

    Sad that he didn''t want to see the city again, sad that he couldn''t appear in his sight.

    "Okay, then I wish you a good time in the imperial capital and come back soon." Lei Lie said, "Before leaving, I will invite you to have the last farewell meal."

    Su Zibao smiled, "Thank you."

    ��

    The blood wolf reported the situation at the Meiyou bar last night.

    "Liu Ru and some gangster-like people have appeared before?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows. Although it was an irrelevant piece of information, and although the daughter of aristocratic family often went to Meiyou Bar, when Pei Yi heard the news, he always felt that something was wrong.

    Blood Wolf said, "Yes. They seemed to be waiting for someone last night, and they left after the Meiyou Bar accident."

    "Who are they waiting for? Why did they leave after the accident at the bar? Let''s check again." Pei Yi''s eyes were as sharp as falcons.

    The blood wolf said in a hoarse voice, "Yes."

    Looking at Pei Yi, the blood wolf said again, "In order to determine whether Miss Su Zibao deliberately framed Miss Muhuashang, Xu Ge hacked into Miss Su''s mobile phone system last night, and investigated her call records. It is certain that Su Jiaxin did not have it yesterday. Contacting Miss Su Zibao means that it is impossible for Miss Su to know through Su Jiaxin that she will be going to the bar tonight. Secondly, Miss Su and Lei Lie had contact once that day, but I have already investigated the fire gang over there. According to the information, the information Lei Lie collected was only that the gangsters Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin met at the New Year''s Eve dinner were ordered by Liu Yan, and the cause of the accident was that Tao Shiqing was rescued by Lu Yanzhi. From these two points It can be seen that Miss Su Zibao has no chance to know Tao Shiqing''s plan against Su Jiaxin, so it is impossible to use this plan to frame Miss Mu Huashang."

    Everything that night was just one side of Mu Huashang''s words. If you could calm down a bit at the time, it wouldn''t be a mess.

    "Can you prove that Su Zibao didn''t ask Huashang to go to Meiyou Bar?" Pei Yi asked again.

    The blood wolf shook his head, "Not yet."

    "Go down and continue to investigate." Pei Yi said.

    After the blood wolf left, Pei Yi rubbed his eyebrows. This is the top-floor box of the Century Building. In the villa, Song Yingjie accompanied Mu Huashang, and he himself wanted to calm down for a while.

    That

    Actually, I didn''t really believe her.

    Not as she thought, it was Su Jiaxin who should have an accident.

    Never thought so.

    I don''t want to be involved with her more than anyone else, and I don''t want to have a relationship with her more than anyone else.

    More than anyone, I want to prove that it has nothing to do with her.

    It''s true that I feel sorry for Huashang. As someone who is protected by my sister, I am really distressed when I encounter such a thing.

    However, when I think of her at this time, my heart is inexplicably dull, and the person who is pressed can''t breathe. I haven''t felt this way for many years.

    At this moment, the phone received a text message from Lei Lie.

    A piece of Su Zibao''s ticket information, two hours later, at the Imperial Capital.

    Pei Yi''s heart tensed when Xuelang''s phone call came, "Young Master Pei, it''s found out. Liu Ru was waiting for Mu Huashang last night, and Mu Huashang asked her to arrange for someone to pretend to rape, and then let Young Master Pei you It appeared just right, and when the time comes, everything will be blamed on Miss Su Zibao."

    "Are you sure?" Pei Yi''s eyes instantly turned cold.

    The blood wolf said in a hoarse and emotionless voice, "Liu Ru can''t be interrogated directly at Liu''s house. I have already interrogated the four men she brought with me, and none of them can stand up to my interrogation methods, so I have recruited them all. I can be sure. "

    Who can stand against a few ordinary gangsters with the means of dealing with spies.

    "I see." Pei Yi''s voice was icy cold without a trace of warmth.

    The first Luo Bingwan, the second Mu Huashang, he never stood by her side every time.

    So if she wanted to leave here, she was really disappointed with him.

    Pei Yi looked at the ticket information, there were still two hours left.

    ��

    After eating lunch for an hour at a time, Lei Lie seemed to be stalling time, waiting for someone to show up.

    "I''ll drive you there," Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips, "I only have to eat a meal for an hour. I''m afraid that Lei Shao will drive. It will take me an hour to get to the airport, and maybe I''ll miss the plane. I''ll go by myself."

    Unexpectedly, his mind was seen through, and Lei Lie was a little embarrassed.

    "Abao, that I..."

    Su Zibao patted his shoulder lightly, "Thank you. But now I want to go alone."

    Refused Lei Lie to send her to the airport, Su Zibao walked alone on the endless street.

    Just after leaving the world, a stranger came over and handed Su Zibao a card.

    "There is someone who asked me to give it to you." The strange woman handed over the card and left.

    Su Zibao looked down, there were only three words on it, sorry.

    In an instant, he thought of Pei Yi, and Su Zibao wanted to ask, but the man had already walked away quickly.

    Su Zibao only took two steps with the card in his hand, and another stranger came over and handed Su Zibao a card. The same three words are sorry.

    Su Zibao asked this time, but the other party just smiled and said nothing.

    As she walked all the way, passers-by handed her cards one after another.

    After a while, Su Zibao received a big bag. The words on the card are all handwritten, in beautiful and vigorous fonts, in Pei Yi''s handwriting.

    Su Zibao walked with a handful of cards, and after a while, he suddenly found that many people in front were holding balloons.

    And on those balloons, there are also three words sorry.

    Su Zibao looked back again, many people holding road signs, also said sorry.

    When passing a square, a sorry banner was pulled. A car driving past in the driveway even had a sorry poster on it.

    At this moment, all in front of her eyes was his sorry. Everyone is apologizing for him.

    Streets full of traffic, cards, balloons, road signs, posters��

    The whole world helps me to say to you, sorry.

 Chapter 239： wife, dont go

    Su Zibao''s heart was inexplicably throbbing, but... Thinking of Pei Yi''s cold eyes last night, and what he had done all the time, Su Zibao still made himself hard-hearted and walked away.

    "You really don''t have the qualifications to make me believe it."

    "It''s really chilling to see someone like you beside the pillow."

    Also, Mu Yunlan.

    There was a Mu Yunlan in his heart, and Su Zibao couldn''t keep his face even if he was dead skinned.

    The next time he encounters such a thing, he still won''t believe her. sorry? Well, that''s fine.

    Again, sorry, it''s okay.

    She likes him, so if he''s sorry, she will be fine.

    But now, it''s really tiring to like him. She thought she had taken many steps towards him, but last night, Su Zibao felt that she had returned to the starting point.

    In fact, she has never really approached his heart.

    All the way to the airport, the cards in Su Zibao''s hand could no longer hold, so they could only be stuffed into the bag.

    When he got to the waiting room, Su Zibao silently counted in his heart, 999 pieces.

    The broadcast reminded that the flight had arrived at the airport, and the passengers who took the flight were asked to prepare for the flight.

    Su Zibao also stood up, but the next moment, her eyes were blocked by a figure.

    A handsome and lazy man in a black trench coat, with an inseparable charm, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

    He stretched out his hand, handed Su Zibao a card that was exactly the same as before, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry."

    The last one, a thousand sentences handwritten sorry.

    Su Zibao''s nose was sour, but he said with a sullen face, "It''s okay."

    "Wife, don''t go." Pei Yi looked at her with deep eyes like stars in the night sky.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "It''s just going out to relax, it''s not parting from life or death. Don''t be so sad."

    "Wife, don''t go." He grabbed her hand and repeated.

    Su Zibao felt an inexplicable grievance in his heart. Why. You treated me like that, and now you say don''t go, and I''m not allowed to go.

    If you don''t let me go, do I have to stay?

    Every time you don''t care, you are so tough, as if I, Su Zibao, don''t matter at all.

    Last night, I thought I was vicious and felt chills, and today I want to stay away. I, Su Zibao, have the guts to go!

    "Let go, I''m going to get on the plane." Su Zibao frowned with a cold face.

    But Pei Yi held on tight, "Don''t let go. I''ll follow you when you go!"

    With that said, he took out another ticket that had been prepared already from his pocket. the same flight.

    Su Zibao was stunned, air ticket? What the fuck?

    "I''ve already booked the plane ticket. Wife, I''ll go with you wherever you go." Pei Yi was entangled with shame.

    Su Zibao felt moved and helpless when he saw the ticket, this guy... this guy really makes people wonder what to say.

    "What about Muhuashang? You don''t care?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly.

    Pei Yi said calmly, "The Pei family will naturally take care of her, but I have to take care of my wife."

    Su Zibao didn''t know why.

    Pei Yi said seriously, "Emperor has a lot of handsome and handsome little white faces, I''m afraid you won''t be able to control my wife. I still need me as a flower protector to block peach blossoms!"

    Hold your sister!

    Obviously such a touching scene, he can make him laugh or cry.

    But this person can ignore her and follow her wherever she goes, how can people be so reluctant to leave.

    Forget it, I admit, I''m not really spineless.

    That''s what it''s like to love someone. You were so cruel to leave, but as long as he hooked his hand, you ran back.

    As long as you treat me a little better, I can''t bear to leave you at all.

    &nbsp

    ; Pei Yi, why did I fall into your hands.

    "Wife, where are you going, I''m going. You can carry your bag and swipe your card outside, and you can accompany you to sleep and warm the bed at home. Let''s go together." Pei Yi smiled rascally and shamelessly.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, I''ll go with you, what imperial capital?

    Su Zibao sighed heavily, then suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped Pei Yi hard like he had slapped his forehead every time before.

    "Hey?" Pei Yi rubbed his forehead, not knowing why.

    Su Zibao looked at him and said, "This is your punishment. Now that the punishment is over, let''s go, let''s go home."

    "Wife?" Pei Yi couldn''t believe it, Su Zibao just...forgive him.

    Su Zibao glared at him with a serious tone, "But Pei Yi, this is the last time. Next time, even if you follow me on the plane, I won''t stay in the same cabin with you even if I parachute, do you believe it?"

    "I believe, I believe." Pei Yi held Su Zibao tightly and smiled softly, "How dare you let you skydive, let me jump down instead."

    Su Zibao looked at him with a half-smile, "Oh? Pei Sanshao means there will be another time?"

    Pei Yi choked and reacted, "Absolutely not! Wife, I found that my EQ has become lower when I''m with you. With my intelligence and wit, how could I say such unprofessional words to deceive myself?"

    People in love can become stupid. But neither of us, Pei Su and his wife, realized it.

    You are impeccable in front of a person because you don''t love her at all.

    But when you really care, you are afraid of losing it, and you put it in your heart, you will reveal flaws again and again.

    You have seen the best of him, you can tolerate the worst of him, and you can be sure that you love him. This is love.

    Nobody is perfect.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi held hands and walked out of the airport all the way. Countless passengers rushed in, but only the two of them came out.

    But at this moment, holding his hand, as if this journey will not be lonely again.

    Su Zibao, as expected, in your heart, you really don''t want to leave him at all.

    ��

    In the afternoon, it was still the airport.

    Mu Huashang stared at Su Zibao coldly. When such a thing happened, she really had no face to stay any longer.

    Pei Yi treated her as well as always, but he told her something righteously.

    These words let Mu Huashang know that there is no need for him to stay here anymore.

    At this time, Pei Yi went to check in the luggage, which was a gift from the Pei family to the Mu family. There were only the two of them left, and Song Yingjie, who accompanied them to drop off the plane.

    "Song Yingjie, I have something to tell Su Zibao, you go and stay by the side first." Mu Huashang commanded.

    Song Yingjie looked at Su Zibao, who nodded at him before he left. The little princess of the Mu family is really tossing. What happened that night should have made people feel infinite sympathy for her, but after that happened, she did not hesitate to frame Su Zibao at all costs, and she really made people feel sympathy for her. not get up. If this girl wasn''t Mu Yunlan''s younger sister, even Song Yingjie would want to say she deserved it.

    "Su Zibao, don''t think you won like this, I won''t let it go." Mu Huashang stared at Su Zibao and said coldly.

    There was an elegant smile on Su Zibao''s lips, "Miss Mu, you know exactly how Pei Yi feels about you. If I had such a brother, I should have been content. So I actually envy Miss Mu. , to have such a brother."

    This sentence is true. Su Zibao is the daughter of Su''s family, and Su Zi in her previous life was the only daughter in her family, and she has no older brother.

    Everything needs to be borne by herself, and no one can shield her from the wind and rain.

    Mu Huashang now has a brother like Pei Yi, she is really happier than many others.

    But the heart is never satisfied. Always get something that isn''t yours at all.

    "Don''t say such rude words. Su Zibao, you know my sister Mu Yunlan. That is the only woman Brother Yi likes. You are just a nominal wife he married because of a business marriage." Mu Huashang sarcastically said, " My sister and brother Yi are in love with each other, and they are inseparable. That is their love. What do you have to be proud of when you are like this?"

 Chapter 240： I hope you dont show up

    The smile on Su Zibao''s lips remained unchanged, elegant and dignified, "If you really like it so much, why not be together. If you can really give up everything for each other, why not be together. If you really love to the point where you can''t live without each other, why? Now they are all alive and well? Mu Huashang, you are still too young. I really didn''t fall in love with Pei Yi, and I don''t want to be so tossed with him, I just want to be alone and live well My days are peaceful and quiet."

    Mu Huashang originally thought that what he said would make Su Zibao angry and could provoke their relationship.

    But Su Zibao''s answer made her completely unable to continue talking.

    This is probably the best precipitation of time on a woman, mature and elegant. I won''t complain about the fact that has happened, Mu Yunlan is Pei Yi''s past, this is a fact that happened before Su Zibao knew him.

    This woman has always lived in Pei Yi''s heart. This was also the fact before she met him.

    Could it be that Su Zibao would complain, why did you love another woman, Pei Yi?

    That was his past, and she had no right to question it.

    Even in their current state, she is not qualified to ask Pei Yi to like herself, not Mu Yunlan.

    They just got married. The contract at the beginning was very clear. It never asked anyone to fall in love with someone, and it didn''t mean that because I fell in love with you, you had to fall in love with me. This kind of moral kidnapping.

    "Don''t tell me you don''t care at all, is the person Brother Yi likes my sister?" Mu Huashang couldn''t believe it.

    Su Zibao looked at her and smiled calmly, "If you say you don''t care, it''s impossible. But I like him, it''s my business. Who he likes is his business. Emotional matters can never be forced, and no one can force them. Who must like who. For me, the only thing I can do is to like him in the best way I think. If he also loves me, then in the future, we can continue to love. If he If you don��t love me, in this life, we still have to live.��

    "Pei Yi should have said it. He has no plans for a second marriage, and neither do I. So, I hope you will stop now, Miss Mu. Of course, I know you won''t listen to me. I''m just talking casually. If Miss Mu will have another conflict with me in the future, and she will never be soft-hearted."

    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If someone offends me, I will not tolerate it.

    At this moment, Mu Huashang suddenly felt that Su Zibao was so fierce. The aura on her was overwhelming.

    Mu Huashang felt a sense of powerlessness. She remembered what Pei Yi said to her before she left.

    "Su Zibao is my wife. You can disapprove or disrespect her, but that is my wife. I will not tolerate anyone hurting her. Including you, Huashang."

    "You don''t have to keep the past things in your heart. I once promised your sister that I will protect you, so those things you never forget are just fulfilling the promise to me."

    "I have always regarded you as my closest sister, and I have never had a lovely sister like you who had the experience of life and death with me, so I thought you would never lie to me. But time can really change a person. It''s been three years, Huashang, you have become something I don''t know. I will still protect you, always be your big brother, and keep my promise to Mu Yunlan. However, if you are always hostile to Abao, I hope you don''t Appear in front of us again. So that when I protect her in the future, I accidentally become a dishonest person. "

    Pei Yi walked over from the luggage department, looked at the two and said, "You are..."

    "It''s okay." Su Zibao smiled at him.

    At this time, the broadcast began to remind passengers who took the flight to prepare for boarding.

    Mu Huashang took one last look at Pei Yi and got on the plane. The plane took off and disappeared in Haicheng.

    Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the little princess was sent away, and they could live their own lives again.

    "Pei Yi, what do you want to eat tonight, I''ll cook." Su Zibao looked at him with a beaming smile.

    Song Yingjie came up and said, "Miss Su, are you celebrating?"

    "It''s not your part!" Su Zibao said calmly.

    Song Yingjie immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "No no no, I was wrong. Count me in, count me in!"

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi both laughed. Everything is back to before.

    very nice.

    ��

    Time Culture Co., Ltd.

    Pei Hanwen looked at the various abusive posts on the Internet and rubbed his brows, "How could this happen."

    "General Manager, this is the Italian version of "The Voice of Heaven". We have just found the translated version, which is exactly the same as the one written by Mr. Shen. Except that one is in Italian and the other is in Chinese, and some of the modal particles are different. The background of the characters is as high as 90%. The other party''s book was published in Italy a month ago," the assistant said.

    Pei Hanwen frowned and said, "What about the author of this book? How is the connection?"

    "I can''t get in touch with the author herself, but we learned through some channels that she is a Chinese, and the Chinese name is Mu Qingyue." The assistant said.

    Pei Hanwen was stunned, "Mu Qingyue, isn''t this the friend who had a good relationship with Shen Xi before?"

    Now Shen Xi and Time Culture are both involved in a plagiarism lawsuit. Shen Xi''s new book "The Sound of Heaven" just went on sale this month, and the TV series of the same name has already begun to be adapted and ready to shoot. At this time, it was revealed that he had copied a foreign book.

    That book was published in front of Time Culture, and apart from the difference in the voices of the two countries, the main lines of the characters in it basically overlapped.

    Now the public opinion is very bad, there are scoldings everywhere on the Internet, and some radical readers even force Shen Xi to apologize to the original author.

    As soon as the new book was released, it suffered a huge blow. The production team at Emperor Jue was all ready. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so they had to temporarily stop work.

    Now everyone is accusing Shen Xi of plagiarism, and the abuse is particularly ugly. Shen Xi was originally the number one popular writer in China, but now his reputation has plummeted.

    "What now?" the assistant asked.

    Pei Hanwen said, "Temporarily cancel all sales activities of "The Voice of Heaven", and absolutely must ensure the personal safety of Shen Xi himself. Is there any news from the emperor''s side?"

    "Director Su has passed."

    Pei Hanwen closed the book in his hand. Based on his years of cooperation with Shen Xi, he did not believe that Shen Xi would plagiarize.

    And that Mu Qingyue was a friend of Shen Xi before, so there must be a lot of tricks in it.

    ��

    Yangcheng, Shen residence.

    Su Zibao looked at the two books in front of him. One is "The Sound of Heaven", which is the latest publication of Time Culture, and the other is the Italian version of "The Sound of Heaven", with a 90% overlap.

    It''s just that because the Italian version was published first, readers agreed that Shen Xi plagiarized.

    Of course, there are also a very small number of diehard fans who absolutely do not believe in such a thing and think it is an accident.

    This Italian was written by Mu Qingyue. At first, I thought that she went to Italy and everything was over. I didn''t expect that the other party took Shen Xi''s manuscript and published it first, framing Shen Xi for plagiarism.

 Chapter 241： Plagiarism

    Italy.

    Mu Qingyue looked at the messages on the Internet, all of them were people who supported her and supported her, but she was basically abusive to Shen Xi. Only a small number of his die-hard fans are resolutely unbelieving.

    The most important thing for a writer is credibility, and the most deadly thing is plagiarism.

    Seeing this, Mu Qingyue just smiled helplessly, "Shen Xi, I''m sorry."

    I didn''t want to do this, I wanted to take you to Italy, let you leave Dijue Media, and let you stop helping Su Zibao.

    But you have to stay.

    Then there is nothing I can do. For Xia Chengye''s sake, I can only do this.

    A plagiarism scandal was enough to destroy Shen Xi''s reputation and credibility over the years.

    From now on, every book by Shen Xi will be controversial, and the TV series and movies he adapts will no longer be a box office guarantee.

    Such a fatal crisis is enough to destroy a writer.

    "From now on, every book you write will be plagiarized and plagiarized. There will always be some similar plots in millions of books, which will become evidence of attacking you. It''s just a problem with one book, from now on In the future, every book will be regarded as plagiarism. In other words, Shen Xi, your writing career has gone from booming to booming." Mu Qingyue looked at the rumors on the Internet and was very impressed.

    Open the contacts and dial the familiar phone number, Mu Qingyue said, "Plan b is successful."

    Plan a, let Shen Xi take the initiative to leave the emperor. Plan b, to destroy Shen Xi''s writing career.

    "I saw it. Now this is the hottest topic in the country. Everyone knows about it. Shen Xi has already ruined most of it. Even if he writes a good work in the future, a writer with a bad character will not be able to do anything. Achievement." Xia Chengye said with a smile, "Qingyue took action, and it really came to fruition."

    Mu Qingyue looked at the sky outside the window.

    "Chengye, Shen Xi is innocent, but I ruined him like this. He treats me like a friend and trusts me." Mu Qingyue said, "He didn''t do anything wrong."

    There was a sneer on Xia Chengye''s lips, Shen Xi was destroyed by you, but now you feel uncomfortable?

    However, he has long understood the character of his little lover, and he will be sentimental when he hurts others, so it is good to persuade him.

    "Qingyue, you have given him the opportunity to go to Italy with you, then he will not become what he is today, and he is still the number one best-selling writer in China. It is because he does not know what is good and does not grasp the opportunity, and is unwilling to leave, He has to get involved in the fight between me and Dijue Media. Now that it has become like this, I can only blame him for choosing Su Zibao." Xia Chengye said with relief, "It has nothing to do with you, Qingyue."

    Mu Qingyue bit her lip, "I''m sorry. I know you''re in a bad situation now, and you said something like that. I''m really sorry that I couldn''t help you with the last concert."

    "I can''t blame you that time. Su Zibao is too cunning. Qingyue has done a good job." Xia Chengye turned over the schedule at hand, thinking of the dire situation of Dijue Media, and smiled, "How are you in Italy? I Come and stay with you for a few days?"

    Mu Qingyue said in surprise, "Can you come over?"

    "Thank you my Qingyue for doing such a big thing for me. Now it''s time for the emperor to have a headache. I can just come over to accompany you." A smile appeared on Xia Chengye''s lips. If you want your little lover to do things for you, if you do it well, it''s not enough to give you money, you have to go to comfort it in person.

    Mu Qingyue said in surprise, "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for you."

    She knew in her heart that these things she did were immoral, but she was only doing it for Xia Chengye, which was her position.

    She is just for the one she likes. Shen Xi, I''m sorry.

    ��

    "I was careless. After Mu Qingyue left, I thought everything was over. I didn''t expect that she deliberately approached you for this purpose." Su Zibao''s face was ashen.

    Shen Xi was silent for a while, and said, "Director Su, I''m sorry, but now you can only strike the Emperor Jue''s crew."

    "The Voice of Heaven" is his new work this year. It is a new drama that Emperor Jue intends to focus on. The director and actors have already been arranged, and they are waiting for the promotion to start.

    Publishing is only the first step in the early stage of publicity, and I did not expect to encounter this plagiarism storm.

    "Shen Xi, it''s not your fault. Who would have known that Mu Qingyue had such sinister intentions. Don''t worry, we will fight this lawsuit. Although the situation is not good for us, I will definitely help you. You wash away the grievances." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi picked up "The Voice of Heaven". He was always gentle and elegant, but his face was cold at this time, "I will definitely fight this lawsuit. No matter how long it takes, this book is of great significance to me."

    The Voice of Heaven is about a girl with outstanding musical talent. After her voice was framed and unable to sing, she could only retreat behind the scenes to write songs and lyrics.

    It was adapted from Su Zi''s personal experience.

    It was a gift he wrote to Su Zi in heaven. But now it has been stolen, how can you not be angry!

    Su Zibao was moved for a while. Shen Xi, thank you.

    If it wasn''t for the plagiarism scandal, Su Zibao had compared the two books overnight, not knowing that Shen Xi wrote such a book to miss her in her previous life.

    He said in the book, although you can''t sing, but in my heart there is a sound of nature.

    That''s where the title of the book comes from.

    At this moment, the phone rang, Bai Fangfei called and said, "Su Zibao, I can be sure, Mu Qingyue is the little lover that Xia Chengye raised behind his back. No wonder I didn''t know such a person existed before, his He naturally has to hide his lover from me. But he has shown some tricks recently, plus he is now going to Italy to have a private meeting with his little lover, I can be more certain."

    "Thank you, I understand." Su Zibao said.

    Obviously, Mu Qingyue was sent by Xia Chengye to approach Shen Xi on purpose.

    At first, Mu Qingyue wanted to bring Shen Xi to Italy, which meant that her initial purpose was to make the emperor lose the help of Shen Xi.

    The matter of the concert at that time was just a matter of her own accord, not the main purpose.

    Later, Shen Xi refused to leave, so she stole the manuscript and published it first, completely ruining Shen Xi''s reputation.

    "Director Su, the lawsuit will take at least three months, and I have to prepare all kinds of evidence. I can''t continue to work for the emperor for the time being." Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao and said, "I''m sorry for ruining your original plan and causing you losses. already."

    Su Zibao looked at him and said, "Shen Xi, we are not only partners, but also friends. Your novel was stolen, I am more angry than you, let alone loss. Don''t do anything recently, and prepare to fight with peace of mind. The matter of the lawsuit. Be careful when you travel, so as not to encounter some radical readers, I will ask the company to provide you with bodyguards. In terms of lawsuits, if there is anything I can do, it is my duty to speak up.��

    Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao for a long time. According to normal business cooperation, if the author himself has plagiarism, whether it is true or false, other companies stop work and suffer huge losses, it is the author himself who compensates. And this drama is the original work of Emperor Jue.

    But Su Zibao can now say these words without hesitation.

    Mu Qingyue, I can tell you for sure now that Su Zibao really regards me as a true friend. So, I am very fortunate that I chose to stay at that time.

    Even if you encounter such a crisis because of this, it is worth it.

 Chapter 242： Digging Xia Chengyes Corner

    Shen Xi got into a plagiarism storm because of Xia Chengye''s frame-up, and Su Zibao was very angry.

    In the business dispute between the two of them, the other party even resorted to such sleazy means, which also implicated the innocent Shen Xi.

    Xia Chengye, ah Xia Chengye, I thought you were despicable enough, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. At any rate, Yun Ting Entertainment can have today''s situation thanks to Shen Xi''s script.

    Shen Xi''s script, Su Zi''s lyrics, this is the capital of your rise.

    But in the end, you killed me and destroyed Shen Xi. How can you be so shameless as a human being.

    Originally, I didn''t want to use this method to deal with Yunting Entertainment, but, thinking of Shen Xi''s heartbroken eyes when he saw his work being stolen, Su Zibao was so angry that he just wanted to fight back.

    Yun Ting Entertainment, very good, then I''m welcome.

    Su Zibao called Song Yingjie, "Help me make an appointment with Yunting Entertainment''s actress Ni Hongcai."

    "Su Zibao, what did you ask her to do? Are you going to poach? After Yao Lianyi fell, the film and television of Yun Ting Entertainment was supported by Ni Hongcai. No one is interested in various methods." Song Yingjie said.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, "Help me ask her out."

    Half an hour later, Su Zibao and Ni Hongcai sat in the cafe.

    Su Zi and Ni Hongcai in the previous life were very familiar with each other. The reason why she would be in Yun Ting Entertainment later was that Su Zi signed her. Later, she used Shen Xi''s script to win a movie queen and won various international awards. Of course, her current achievements are inseparable from her own strength.

    Yun Ting Entertainment''s new artist is not as famous as the current Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin. Only this Ni Hongcai is a pillar.

    As long as she is there, Yun Ting Entertainment can always endure.

    "I don''t know what Director Su has to do with me?" Ni Hongcai asked.

    Su Zibao took out a signed contract, "This is the artist contract of Emperor Jue Media. The terms above are the most generous treatment, which is twice as good as your current conditions in Yunting Entertainment. The liquidated damages for your quitting job will be paid by our Emperor Jue. The media is fully paid.��

    "Changing jobs? No, I don''t have this plan." Ni Hongcai said.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Ms. Ni is a person who values ??love and righteousness. I do understand that she won''t leave her old club easily. But Miss Ni shouldn''t want her family to be exposed to the media, right?"

    Ni Hongcai''s expression stiffened, "What do you mean by that?"

    "Do you want me to be more clear? The actress Ni Hongcai got married three years ago, and the marriage was hidden for three years because you still want to go further in your film and television career." Su Zibao looked at her indifferently, and said about her hidden marriage. The marriage information, the man''s name, and even the child''s year were all said again.

    Ni Hongcai''s expression gradually changed from surprised to incredible, and finally calmed down.

    "Even if you want to expose, I won''t quit."

    Su Zibao was completely stunned. With her plan, Ni Hongcai was most afraid of her hidden marriage rumors being exposed, so she should agree.

    But she didn''t expect her to be so determined.

    "You should know that after these things are exposed, your net worth will plummet, and it is impossible for you to go further in film and television." Su Zibao continued.

    Ni Hongcai smiled slightly, "That''s fine. I''ll take care of my children at home in the future."

    Next, Su Zibao has tried his best to threaten, but the other party still does not agree.

    "I didn''t think

    With Miss Ni being so open-minded, it seems that I made a mistake in your judgment before. That bothers you, Miss Ni, please do it. "Su Zibao felt a trace of loss in his heart, threatening an innocent person, in fact, she is really not very good at it.

    Ni Hongcai said, "Then I will wait for Miss Su''s exposure."

    "Miss Ni, I''m sorry for threatening you just now. But if you don''t agree, I won''t expose it." Su Zibao looked at her and said seriously, "Just pretend that I didn''t come to you today, and continue to work hard in your career. ."

    Ni Hongcai was stunned, "Why? Shen Xi was destroyed because he didn''t understand it. Director Su can completely retaliate with his own way. Yunting Entertainment will also suffer a big loss."

    The fact that she can achieve her current achievements is due to the popularity of Shen Xi''s script. Although she is from Yun Ting Entertainment, she herself does not believe that Shen Xi plagiarized.

    With the fierce battle between Emperor Jue and Yun Ting Entertainment, she suspected that Yun Ting Entertainment did it. Shen Xi was just a victim.

    "Miss Ni can say such a thing, it seems that she believes in Shen Xi''s character, I thank you for Shen Xi." Su Zibao looked at her and smiled calmly, "Indeed, Xia Chengye and I fought endlessly, and Shen Xi was killed by him. It seems reasonable and reasonable for me to expose you and let you go downhill in order to retaliate against him. However, I don''t think that in order to achieve my goals, I have to sacrifice the cause of an innocent person. "

    If Su Zibao is like this, then what is the difference between him and Xia Chengye.

    She has her own bottom line. This time to meet Ni Hongcai, I just intend to scare. If Ni Hongcai is willing to sign a contract, then everyone is happy. Even if Ni Hongcai felt that he was an unscrupulous villain, Su Zibao didn''t mind. But if she doesn''t want to change jobs, Su Zibao can''t really expose her.

    The news of her hidden marriage will not be revealed just because she refuses to sign with the Emperor.

    "It''s your own efforts that you can get to where you are today. I won''t sacrifice your career for my own sake." Su Zibao stood up, stretched out a hand towards her, and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you today, I wish you all the best. After Miss Ni, everything goes well and achieves her goals."

    Ni Hongcai smiled, stretched out her hand and shook her, and said, "Then I have to trouble Director Su to take care of her in the future!"

    Su Zibao was stunned, Ni Hongcai had already picked up the contract and signed his name on it.

    Seeing that Su Zibao was unclear, Ni Hongcai said, "There was a gossip that you were Su Zi''s friend, but now I believe it. She really trusts you, and even told you all this information. You can know so much, She must have told you. Sorry, I actually tested it for Su Zi just now. See if the friend she can entrust the secret to is worth entrusting. As a result, you let me know that you and Su Zi are the same person. They are all taking other people''s handle, so they can achieve their goals, but if this will harm the interests of an innocent person, they will not do it. In other words, you are all kind people. "

    It was Su Zi who first knew that Ni Hongcai was hiding her marriage, but Su Zi concealed it for her, so that no one in Yun Ting Entertainment knew about it now.

    And she also promised Su Zi that she would never leave Yunting Entertainment. If it was Xia Chengye, he would definitely threaten Ni Hongcai with this, instead of simply scare people like Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao was pleasantly surprised when he saw that she had signed the contract. I thought I couldn''t sign Ni Hongcai, but I didn''t expect it would turn around.

    "I''m sorry, I scare you like that just now." Su Zibao sincerely apologized.

    Ni Hongcai laughed, "Director Su''s acting was so real just now, it was just like the real thing, I almost couldn''t hold back. I didn''t expect Director Su to scare people really cute. Director Su doesn''t need to apologize, it should be me thank you You, even if I say not to quit, you still keep a secret for me."

    "Cough... Made Miss Ni laugh." It was the first time that Su Zibao was so intimidating.

 Chapter 243： Holding a baby but dont know it

    "Actually, when Shen Xi left, I wanted to change jobs. With the relationship between Shen Xi and Su Zi, I left Yun Ting Entertainment because he also suspected that Su Zi died too suddenly." Ni Hongcai''s face A flash of memory flashed, "I promised Su Zi back then that as long as she was still in Yun Ting Entertainment, I would not leave. But now that she is gone, and Shen Xi has also left, I think I should change place. "

    Su Zi passed away very suddenly. Su Zibao didn''t think that anyone still remembers her goodness and remembers her original affection.

    At that time, Ni Hongcai was an artist signed by Su Zi. Most of Yun Ting Entertainment''s artists were won by Su Zi, and she became a well-known planner in the circle because of this.

    Su Zibao said, "I am the only one who knows about Miss Ni''s hidden marriage now. I guarantee that no one else will know about Dijue Media, and the contract in the contract is indeed the highest standard. We will use the best Channels are created, and they will be colleagues in the future, and the cooperation is pleasant."

    "Happy cooperation." Ni Hongcai smiled lightly.

    Shen Xi''s plagiarism has always been the hottest headline in the entertainment industry. Many people have analyzed it because of this, without Shen Xi, the film and television of Dijue Media lost an arm.

    In the future, film and television will definitely be the world of Yunting Entertainment.

    But unexpectedly, the first sister of Yun Ting Entertainment switched to Dijue Media. That is when everyone is not optimistic about Dijue Media.

    For a time, it became the hottest topic in the circle.

    Yun Ting Entertainment''s film and television, since Shen Xi left, has not found a good script, it is all supported by the fame of the actress. As a result, now that the first sister has all run away, compared to the turmoil on the Dijue Media side, the sky is really falling on Yunting Entertainment''s side.

    Xia Chengye, who was on vacation in Italy, returned to China directly, and tried all kinds of coercion and inducements to Ni Hongcai to no avail, and finally had to give up.

    From this time on, Yunting Entertainment fell from the position of the number one leader in the entertainment industry, and gradually began to go downhill.

    At the same time, Shen Xi sued Mu Qingyue for stealing the manuscripts, using a large number of manuscripts, records of computer file dates, etc. as evidence.

    The two fought a protracted war of words over who was the original author. Shen Xi is the original author, and this is a novel based on Su Zi''s life stories, many of which are real events, and as a result, hundreds of people who know Su Zi and Shen Xi have been drawn to testify the truth of these plots. material.

    Three months later, Shen Xi won the case!

    And this book was unexpectedly popular. In the same year, it was adapted into a movie by Emperor Jue Media and launched.

    After this battle, Xia Chengye''s Yunting Entertainment was completely defeated by Dijue Media.

    Xia Chengye obtained the right of inheritance based on this, because of such a change, his position began to be unstable.

    Su Zibao''s road to revenge has finally come out of the most difficult half. To destroy Yun Ting Entertainment is to destroy the foundation of Xia Chengye in the Xia family.

    The loss of such a company also reduced the overall interests of the Xia Group.

    Dijue Media has gradually become a leader in the entertainment industry.

    ��

    In the villa, Su Zibao and Pei Yi sat opposite each other, surrounded by countless documents.

    "Wife, found it! This!" Pei Yi took out a piece of paper and handed it to Su Zibao, "This is it."

    Su Zibaodai frowned, "The ancestral imperial prescription, the cream that whitens and nourishes the face."

    After reading the top line, Su Zibao frowned even tighter, looking at Pei Yi and said

    Said, "Why does this look like the advertisements for dog skin plaster on the ground. Are you sure that this is what attracted the Cass consortium?"

    "Sure." Pei Yi nodded affirmatively.

    Since the last time they discovered the Cass consortium''s attempt on the Su family, the couple have been tirelessly searching for what it is.

    A subsidiary company was investigated, and a pile of data was screened. Finally, after Pei Yi took all the formulas under one of the cosmetics subsidiary companies to Eero for testing, he really found a treasure.

    "This cream, I remember it was discontinued a few years ago. Because there are too many whitening products on the market, such as this kind of tedious and worthless production, it was eliminated." Su Zibao still can''t believe it, "Kass It''s not normal for the consortium to fight with us like this, just for this thing."

    There was a lazy smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "That''s because your Su family is guarding the baby but you don''t know where the baby is. All the whitening products on the market, which can have a significant effect, are basically added with certain substances. Once the product is stopped, it will return to its original state. What''s more, it directly adds harmful substances, causing cancer, etc. So far, no products have been found that can really have a very good whitening effect without adding those harmful substances. "

    Su Zibao''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, "Then...then this formula is..."

    "Indeed, after Eero''s test, this formula does not contain those substances. Its whitening effect is also good." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao was also a woman, and she immediately understood what this sentence meant.

    "Also, the only trouble with it is that it is cumbersome to make. We can improve it. With this formula, we can monopolize the whitening industry. Now you should know how valuable it is, right?"

    monopoly! What makes the most money is a monopoly. It''s something that only you have and no one else has.

    "I''ll call my mother, calm down." Su Zibao took out his mobile phone in a daze, dialed Lin Xuejiao''s number, and asked, "Mom, what is that ancestral royal palace royal Fang Ningxue cream in our family?"

    Lin Xuejiao smiled and said, "Well, it is said that there was an ancestor of our Su family who served the empress in the palace before, and the secret recipe brought out from the palace is not a secret or something. There are hundreds of such secret recipes in our family. Zhang?"

    Su Zibao has a black line on his face, and there are really hundreds of them. But this one is very valuable.

    "Mom, is Dad there? I''m looking for Dad." Su Zibao asked. Mom doesn''t care about the Su Group and the Ningxue Cream, the Cass consortium already knows.

    Su Zhenzhe is their spokesperson in the Su Group.

    And Dad definitely didn''t know the value of this formula, so he had to discuss it with Dad quickly.

    "Your dad, he''s not here." Lin Xuejiao said, "He''s gone to Mingcheng. He''s been there for a week and hasn''t come back, so he should be back soon."

    Su Zibao frowned, "What is Dad going to do in Mingcheng?"

    "Isn''t there another branch of our Su family in Mingcheng? They also hold a lot of shares in the group. It is said that they are talking to your father about the company''s affairs, and then talk about the old times and drink tea." Lin Xuejiao said, " There is an uncle Su Jianye in the Su family who is not known how far away, he is your father''s elder, and your father also said that he should go once, and he hasn''t moved for so many years."

    For some reason, hearing this news, Su Zibao felt a little uneasy.

    "Then when Dad comes back, you can call me Mom. I have something urgent to discuss with him." Su Zibao said.

    Lin Xuejiao laughed and joked, "Okay, I''ll call him right away to tell him that his daughter misses him and ask him to come back quickly."

 Chapter 244： Father Su turned into a vegetable

    The next day, Lin Xuejiao called.

    "Baby, something happened, your father is hospitalized with a brain hemorrhage! He is still in a coma, come here quickly, Haicheng No. 1 Hospital." Lin Xuejiao on the other end of the phone cried.

    a bolt from the blue!

    Su Zibao''s mind is dazed, Dad!

    "Mom, I''ll come right away." Su Zibao''s mind went blank. She had lost her parents once in a previous life, and this time she really couldn''t accept losing her family.

    Fortunately, I was in a coma. It''s alright. Dad will be fine.

    The couple went all the way to the hospital.

    "Baby, the doctor said, your dad has become a vegetable. He can''t wake up." Lin Xuejiao burst into tears, no longer as dignified and elegant as before.

    Su Zibao''s hands and feet were cold, looking at his unconscious father, his eyes instantly turned red. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened.

    At this moment, Su Zibao thought a lot. The first time Su Xing met, the father who hated Tie Buchenggang and quarreled with his mother in the ward, took Pei Yi back to his parents'' house with a look of relief, and finally drank too much. He bet 50 million with her and finally she won but directly divided The father of 100 million himself, the father who deliberately pretended to be serious but quietly listened to the laughter of their mother and daughter, the father who was strict but always loved his children in his own way.

    She had only been his daughter for a year, but the fatherly love he gave her was deep enough for a lifetime.

    At that time, he was carrying the reputation of being a straw bag, but he was willing to bet with himself, because he didn''t believe that his daughter would always be so unsatisfactory.

    Now, Dad can only lie in the hospital bed like this. This is the person she is closest to in the world, the person who will always treat her unconditionally and pamper her, and the person who will always love her.

    "Dad!" Su Zibao burst into tears, unable to hold back any longer, choked up in tears.

    Seeing Su Zibao crying so sadly, Pei Yi felt distressed for a while, reached out and patted her shoulder lightly, looked at the person on the hospital bed, said hello to the doctor in charge, and the two walked out.

    In the ward, Su Zibao wiped his tears and asked, "Mom, how did Dad become like this?"

    "I don''t know either. The people from the Su family said that Guoqiang suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and fainted. When they were sent to the hospital, the doctor said that he had become a vegetative state, and now he was transferred to Haicheng Hospital. How could this be? When he called, he was fine and said that he would be back today. How did it become like this?" Lin Xuejiao burst into tears.

    "Doctor, how is the patient''s condition?" Pei Yi asked outside the door.

    He didn''t dare to ask in front of Su Zibao, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable when she heard it.

    The attending doctor said, "We have tried our best. When the patient was sent, he was already in a vegetative state, and we don''t know when he will wake up. Maybe he wakes up in a few days, maybe not for a few years, maybe... forever. won''t wake up."

    Pei Yi nodded at him, "Thank you doctor for taking care of me."

    Then I called Erro. After a while, Eero came over and said after a comprehensive examination, "With the current situation, it is impossible to wake up within a few months. As for when to wake up, we can only rely on the will of God based on the domestic medical conditions. I suggest If you are sent abroad for treatment, you may wake up sooner. The only good news is that there will be no life-threatening."

    "You can''t do it either?" Pei Yi frowned.

    Aero spread his hands helplessly, "Sanshao Pei, I''m just a doctor, at most a smart doctor, and I''m not selling the Resurrection Pill, you can revive with full blood if you eat one."

    Even Eero can''t do it, which means that Su Guoqiang really won''t wake up in the short term.

    In order to allow his father to receive better treatment, although he was reluctant, he had to prepare to go abroad. Mom decided to go abroad together to take care of Dad.

    Their previous relationship was not very good, but in the father

    When he became a vegetative person, the only person who was willing to go to an unfamiliar place to take care of him was his mother.

    After three days, everything was in order. Su Zibao and Pei Yi also booked air tickets and accompanied them to go abroad, planning to wait for them to settle before returning to China.

    But unexpectedly, at the airport, Su Zibao received a call from Uncle Gu Feng, "A Bao, something happened! Come to the company soon."

    "I''ll wait until I return to China if I have anything to do," Su Zibao said. Dad has become like this, how can Su Zibao still have the mood to deal with the company''s affairs.

    Gu Feng said, "Su Zhenzhe took the contract and said that Guoqiang transferred the remaining 17.5% of the Su Group''s shares to him. I have read the contract, there is a notary, and it has legal benefits..."

    After the capital injection of meco, Su Zibao and his father together hold 35% of the shares. Half of one person, 17.5% per person.

    "Impossible. Dad can''t go against his ancestors!" Su Zibao immediately rejected.

    According to the rules of the Su family, illegitimate children are not eligible to inherit the family business. Su Zibao believed that Dad would save some additional money or property as his own to Su Zhenzhe, but it was impossible to give him the shares of the family property.

    Father is a serious and old-fashioned person, otherwise Su Jiaxin would not have been kicked out because she went to the entertainment circle.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to give the shares to Su Zhenzhe.

    "I also believe that Guoqiang will not do this. I have been friends with him for so many years, and he also told me about the funeral arrangements, but he did not say that he would give the shares to Su Zhenzhe." Gu Feng said, "I don''t believe it either, but this The contract is real. I''ll ask you to see what the situation is."

    Su Zibao''s heart sank completely, "Uncle Feng, when was the contract signed?"

    "The date is a few days ago."

    That is, what happened when Dad went to the Su family branch in Mingcheng. Something must have happened then.

    He transferred the shares in his father''s name to Su Zhenzhe, and a few days later, his father became like this.

    Su Zibao wouldn''t believe it if he was involved with Su Zhenzhe!

    "Okay, Uncle Feng, I know, I''ll come over now." Su Zibao clenched his fists, trembling with anger.

    Su Zhenzhe, you unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! I am indeed incompatible with you, but Dad, does he feel sorry for you in the slightest?

    You''d better not let me verify that it''s really related to you, or I''ll burn you to ashes!

    Lin Xuejiao had already heard a few words, and said to Su Zibao, "Baby, go ahead. The old man has me here, it''s fine. I don''t know when the old man will wake up. The Su family''s property is entrusted to you. You are Su. The eldest daughter, you have to take this responsibility. There used to be your father, but now..."

    Having said that, Lin Xuejiao''s eyes turned red, and she couldn''t speak anymore.

    Su Zibao hugged her, "Mom, don''t be sad, Dad will definitely wake up, he will definitely wake up. Su family, don''t worry, I won''t let the Su Group happen to me. Wait until Dad wakes up. , I want Dad to see a more prosperous Su Group."

    "Xinxin, my parents will leave it to you to take care of me." Su Zibao looked at Su Jiaxin and said, they were originally going abroad with their parents, and they would come back after they were settled.

    Now that Su Zibao can''t go, and Su Jiaxin can only go back for a month, she still has a job at the emperor''s side.

    "Sister, don''t worry." Su Jiaxin wiped her tears and said.

    After saying goodbye to his family, Su Zibao clenched his fists, turned around and walked back. Pei Yi next to her took her hand and said in a deep voice:

    "Wife, you still have me."

    He will always stand by her side, always support her and help her protect her.

    Su Zibao''s nose was sour, and he nodded vigorously, "Yeah."

 Chapter 245： you gave me a big surprise

    Su Group, conference room.

    Since the last general meeting of shareholders, all the shareholders of the rare Su Group have gathered again. In the conference room, Su Zibao''s very disgusted face appeared.

    Su Zhenzhe.

    He hasn''t had the right to be here since the last time he was ousted from the GM position.

    But now, he is wearing a brand new suit and gold-rimmed glasses, his face can''t hide his complacency, and he seems to be reserved, but he can''t hide the smile on his lips.

    As soon as Gu Feng saw Su Zibao, he hurried up to meet him and said worriedly, "A Bao, the contract is written in black and white, and it has the signature of Brother Su. I have let the lawyer read it, and it has legal benefits."

    "Uncle Feng, don''t worry." Su Zibao didn''t have a clue in his heart, but in front of outsiders he still pretended to be a wise bead and said, "Look at it first. Even if he can hold 17.5% of the shares, he won''t be able to turn the tide. What''s more, I won''t let him get the shares easily."

    Seeing Su Zibao coming, everyone couldn''t help but whisper.

    Unexpectedly, the Su Group is really twists and turns, and the Su family is really changing. Last time, Su Zibao had the upper hand, and this time it was Su Zhenzhe who won.

    "Su Zibao, you didn''t expect me to appear here." Su Zhenzhe saw Su Zibao and remembered the humiliation she had driven away last time.

    His position as general manager was taken away by the woman in front of him.

    For a time, he couldn''t raise his head in the Su Group. Su Zibao, you never thought that I would get the old man''s last shares.

    You wouldn''t think that I could hold the same share of the Su Group as you do!

    Su Zibao, dressed in an elegant white dress, glanced at Su Zhenzhe lightly, with a cold arc on his lips, "I really didn''t expect you to appear here. Su Zhenzhe, you gave me a big surprise."

    Su Zhenzhe sneered, "The feng shui turns. I am present as a shareholder now, Su Zibao, I am no worse than you now."

    Didn''t you just use your own shares to drive me away? Now I am just like you. See what else you are proud of.

    "Su Zhenzhe, you misunderstood what I meant. What I said about the accident was that after Dad was hospitalized, you didn''t even visit him once. Dad went abroad for treatment. I just came from the airport on the plane this morning. My favorite junior, what you did really surprised me." Su Zibao said lightly, his eyes full of irony.

    Su Zhenzhe''s face choked, do you think I''m just as idle as you are, guarding the bad old man beside me? I can do deployment now, how can I have that time.

    "Probably you think that Dad will never wake up, so the filial piety that was deliberately shown in front of him before is no longer necessary, right." Su Zibao raised his eyebrows and sneered, "I really should let Dad see how you look now, Look at how blind you may have been over the years."

    Although Su Zibao doesn''t like Su Zhenzhe, Su Guoqiang treats Su Zhenzhe not bad at all. Except that he could not go against the ancestral order and let him enter the family tree and inherit the family property of the Su Group, treating him in other respects was no different from the Su Zibao sisters.

    "Su Zibao, this is the shareholders'' meeting of the Su Group, not the Su family''s housework. You have to say these words, and you can say them when you go back. Now that so many people are waiting for the meeting, do you think this will change the situation? 17.5% of the shares were given to me, and it was written clearly in the transfer contract. No matter how you smear me, I am the heir to my father''s shares." Su Zhenzhe pushed the frame of his glasses to hide his unnaturalness and said, "Besides, Dad''s ward is strictly guarded by you, and you don''t recognize it.

    But me, why should I go over and make fun of myself. "

    Su Zibao said coldly, "I really don''t approve of you. Because I haven''t dared to violate the Su family''s ancestral teachings, the rules of the Su family, and illegitimate children are not worthy of the Su family tree."

    "Mr. Su, what we are talking about now is the issue of shares, not to hear about the Su family''s family affairs. You and Su Zhenzhe should talk about these matters in private." Su Yuanzhi, a representative of the Su family branch, said impatiently.

    There was a sneer on Su Zibao''s lips, "Even Mr. Chen Tan and other shareholders are not in a hurry to speak, but Su Yuanzhi, you, the branch of the Su family, is anxious and unwilling to hear about the Su family. It''s not that I want to talk about our Su family here. It''s a family matter, but this is one thing. In a word, Su Zhenzhe is not qualified to inherit this 17.5% stake."

    "Su Zibao, it''s written so clearly in black and white, don''t you recognize it?" Su Zhenzhe threw the contract on the table.

    Su Zibao smiled coldly, "Of course I don''t recognize it. According to Su''s clan rules, illegitimate children are not eligible to inherit Su''s family property, so I don''t think Dad will transfer this share to you."

    "Dad is in a vegetative state now, can you let him come over to prove it? Everyone knows that Dad likes me the most, and cultivated me the most since childhood. Now it makes sense to give me the rest of the shares." Su Zhenzhe argued.

    Su Zibao''s eyes became colder when he heard him speak so boldly about his father''s kindness to him.

    Is such a father who treats you, how can you treat him like this as a son? If you become a vegetative person, you don''t even look at it, and those who are in a hurry will come to usurp the shares.

    Su Zibao said, "Yes. If Dad left you a huge sum of hundreds of millions, I would not be surprised at all. He has enough confidence in your son. But he will never give you the shares of the Su Group, because He doesn''t have the qualifications."

    "Anyway, the contract is already here, Su Zibao, what you say is useless." Su Zhenzhe emphasized.

    Su Zibao sneered, "I think you all forgot one thing. The shares of the Su Group belong to the Patriarch of the Su family. My father, Su Guoqiang, is only the spokesperson of the Patriarch. The previous Patriarch was also my grandfather. Before his death, half of the shares were distributed to the Patriarch. I, and the other half, are handed over to my father Su Guoqiang to take care of them according to the Su family practice. If my father disposed of these shares without violating the family rules, then I really have no right to intervene. But now his disposal violates the family Therefore, as the in-line heir to the next head of the family, I am the new head of the house now that my father is in a coma. I have the right to reject the handling of the violation of the rules of the family.��

    As soon as these words came out, the whole room fell silent.

    "The premise for this contract to take effect is that my father has the right to transfer the shares to you. But I''m sorry, he doesn''t have this right now."

    Su Zhenzhe blushed anxiously, and suddenly reacted and said, "Su Zibao, you are already married! You are not qualified to be the head of the Su family. And your younger sister Su Jiaxin, who entered the entertainment industry to engage in a cheap business and violated the rules of the Su family. I''m not qualified to be the head of the house. You can''t deny it!"

    "It''s not up to you, the illegitimate son, to decide whether I am qualified to be the head of the house. The ownership of the last 17.5% of the shares will be discussed when Dad wakes up. Su Zhenzhe, since you insist that this is the shares that Dad gave you, why bother? Impatient." Su Zibao said lukewarm.

    Su Zhenzhe said eagerly, "Dad is already like this. What if he never wakes up in his life? How will the shares ultimately belong."

    "If Su Zhenzhe can''t wake up, it''s a will. Su Zibao must not be an unfilial daughter who disobeyed his father''s last wishes. But before Su Zhenzhe woke up, as the only person he identified before he fell into a coma, even if you insist that Su Zhenzhe is not qualified to inherit, but He manages for Su Zhenzhe, doesn''t it violate the clan rules you said, Miss Su." An old voice sounded in the conference room.

 Chapter 246： Yuyanluo crisis

    Su Zibao looked at the person and saw that this was an old man in his sixties with gray hair, with a scheming and cunning expression on his face. Su Zibao noticed before that he was sitting next to Su Yuanzhi, and he should be a member of the Su family branch.

    But who Su Zibao is in the end doesn''t know.

    "Su Zibao, this is the patriarch of our Su family. Su Zhenzhe has to call his cousin, your cousin." Su Yuanzhi introduced.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists. Before, Dad went to the distant cousin''s house, which is his house, and finally fell into a coma. It is not clear that my father would become what he is now, and Su Zibao would not recognize such a cousin.

    "Oh, Mr. Su." Su Zibao glanced at him lightly.

    The white-bearded old man Su Jianye didn''t care about this, and said, "If you still have doubts about directly inheriting Miss Su, escrow is reasonable. Let''s wait until Su Zhenzhe wakes up. The meeting will continue."

    Su Zibao really couldn''t stop Su Zhenzhe from taking over, and being able to regain a city was not a direct inheritance, it was the limit of what she could do.

    The other shareholders watched this arguing, secretly stunned in their hearts, the battle between the giants is really killing people without blood.

    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su Zhenzhe signed some agreements before he fell into a coma. Please take a look." said a slender, calm and handsome man in a black suit.

    Su Zibao didn''t pay attention to who he really was at this time, just flipped through the document agreement, nothing else mattered, it was a normal contract.

    The only dazzling one is to let Su Zhenzhe enter the shareholders meeting. With his current escrow of 17.5% of the shares, he does have this qualification.

    But...wait!

    Transfer Yuyanluo Cosmetics Co., Ltd. to Mr. Qin Hexiao for 500 million.

    Qin Hexiao and Su Zibao didn''t know or heard of it. However, Yuyanluo Cosmetics Co., Ltd. has the only cream formula in the world that monopolizes the whitening market.

    Without this formula, this small cosmetic company under the Su Group would be losing money every year, and the transfer of 500 million would be a bargain.

    But with this recipe, it''s totally different. Don''t say 500 million, it is 50 billion, and Su Zibao will never sell it!

    The clues in Su Zibao''s mind were all connected together.

    The formula of ice cream, the agreement to transfer the company, the father in a coma... all of this is a premeditated plan.

    She can now be sure that her father was murdered.

    "Others are fine. I object to this transfer contract," Su Zibao said.

    Seeing that Su Zibao objected to Yuyanluo''s contract, Su Zhenzhe became anxious. He got 17.5% of the shares and let the Cass consortium get Yuyanluo Company, which was originally a transaction.

    And not only him, the Su family branch was also bought by the Cass consortium.

    I don''t know why the Cass consortium took a fancy to Yuyanluo, but Su Zhenzhe tossed the company over and over and found nothing.

    Anyway, he didn''t understand the thoughts of these big chaebols. But one thing he knew was that if the Cass consortium could help him sit in this position, they could pull him down.

    He absolutely cannot let this deal go wrong.

    "Yuyanluo loses money every year, and sells 500 million units. Whether it''s dividends or continuing to invest in a profitable brand in Suxiu, it''s a sure-fire deal. And this is a contract signed by Dad before he died. Why do you object?" Su Zhenzhe said dissatisfiedly.

    Seeing him like this, Su Zibao didn''t know if he really didn''t know or if he didn''t know the true value of Yuyanluo Company, he said lightly, "If the shares are still in Dad''s hands, and the 35% of mine, it is the Su Group. The largest shareholder of the company, then this contract can take effect directly. But sorry, I am against it. Only 17.5% of the father signed this contract, and our shareholders meeting can object. With such basic knowledge, you don��t know do you know?"

    &

    nbsp;After the last meco capital injection, the shares of the Su Group have been diluted. Su Zibao and Su Guoqiang together accounted for 35%, meco accounted for 30%, Su family branch accounted for 21%, and foreign shareholders headed by Chen Tan accounted for 14%.

    Su Zibao and Su Guoqiang used to be father and daughter, and their shares were represented by one family, so they counted as 35% of the first shareholders. Just like the 21% shares of the Su family branch were divided among at least dozens of people, but it was also represented by one person.

    "Then vote. Our branch of the Su clan supports the agreement." Su Jianye said in a deep voice.

    Su Zhenzhe said quickly, "I represent my father. This is an agreement signed by my father, and of course I have to support it."

    The two of them combined together, accounted for 39.5% of the support rate.

    "In this way, we have become the number one shareholder today, Su Zibao, even if you object, it''s useless." Su Yuanzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    They were really afraid that something might go wrong with this transfer. Then there is a lot of money to be wasted.

    "Meco supports Su Zibao, plus 30%, sorry, 48.5% support rate, we have a little more here." Pei Yi, who had not spoken, said lazily.

    When he didn''t speak, he seemed to be indifferent and non-existent.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    Wearing a black trench coat with a plaid scarf, his handsome face reveals an innate elegance and nobleness. He seems to be invisible to the smell of gunpowder in the conference room. eyes.

    "Pei Yi, forget about the last time. How can you represent meeco at this time?" Su Zhenzhe choked, "You are just a dude, what do you know!"

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold arc was raised on his lips, "I said it when I first came here, I am the plenipotentiary representative of meco in the Su Group. But... about meco, I do. I''m just an outsider. So Mr. Moose, the head of meco''s Asia region, arrived in Haicheng by plane this afternoon. Let''s chat with him slowly when the time comes. Since it''s a shareholder vote, we have to wait for all the shareholders to arrive. make a decision."

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi in surprise, Mr. Moose is coming to Haicheng? Why does the meco group stand by itself without a second word?

    She doesn''t really have a relationship with meco. It was a coincidence that meco helped her time and time again.

    "Mr. Moose..." Su Jianye frowned. Pei Yi threw out these words, it seems that meco is clearly standing on Su Zibao''s side.

    Just, what is the relationship between meco and Su Zibao?

    "What about the remaining shareholders?" Su Zhenzhe looked at Chen Tan and the others.

    These people looked at Su Zibao and Pei Yi, and then at Su Zhenzhe and Su''s branch, and looked at each other at the same time.

    Now it is obvious that one party holds 38.5% of the shares, and the other party holds 48.5% of the shares, but neither can account for more than 50%, which means that neither party has the absolute right to speak.

    The stakes of these people are crucial. If the rest of the people choose Su Zhenzhe, Su Zibao will lose. If you choose Su Zibao, then Su Zhenzhe will lose.

    The shares in their hands became a sweet pastry.

    They really don''t want to get involved in the fight between the main family and the branch of the Su clan. Now it doesn''t matter what happened to the Yuyanluo company, what matters is who to choose and how to stand in line.

    Several representatives discussed it in a low voice and said, "Let''s think about it again."

    No one knew that just after Pei Yi finished speaking, Mu Si, who was far overseas, received an order from the upper management and immediately booked a plane ticket to Haicheng.

    "It''s really weird. I went to Haicheng once in the past few years, but now I go three times a year, which is too frequent. The first time I gave a case to Su Zibao, the second time I signed the Linglong Pavilion acquisition agreement with Su Zibao, the third Next time I went to the Su Group to support Su Zibao''s decision. Are we meco entangled with Ms. Su?"

 Chapter 247： Thank you for being there in the toughest time

    At night, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were sitting in the villa. In the afternoon, Moose appeared. But his appearance did not change the current situation, with Su Zibao and Su Zhenzhe each holding less than 50% of the shares. The remaining neutral shareholders do not want to offend, or to put it up for sale.

    If you want them to support yourself, there must be a price to pay.

    "Pei Yi, I didn''t expect meco to support us. Otherwise, the current situation would be even worse." Su Zibao sat on the sofa, hugging the pillow, a look of melancholy on his beautiful face.

    If there is no meco, this time is really troublesome.

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "We together account for 48.5%. Now we only need 3% of the shares, which can exceed half of the total shares, and we can completely reject the transfer agreement."

    Must be more than half to be valid.

    Who will kill the deer remains to be seen.

    "But those neutral shareholders are all in a group, and they know what we mean. If we want their consent, they don''t know what the price will be. What I worry about is that if we really fight for funds, we are not the opponents of the Cass consortium. Today''s situation is all controlled by the Cass consortium." Su Zibao rubbed his eyebrows.

    Pei Yi reached out and rubbed her hair, "Leave it to me."

    "What can you do?" Su Zibao asked curiously.

    Pei Yiqu raised her index finger and flicked her forehead lightly, her voice low and magnetic, "Just right, meco has a new plan that can be leveraged."

    Leverage?

    "Since it''s meco''s plan, it must be a commercial secret, so I won''t ask." Su Zibao said with interest. If it was Pei Yi''s way, Su Zibao would definitely ask to the end.

    But when it comes to meco, although she is worried, she also knows that some questions should not be asked.

    At this moment, Su Jiaxin called and said, "As soon as I got off the plane and settled down, I called my sister. When I found out that I couldn''t get through, I knew that you must be having a meeting in the company. You should be done by now, right?"

    "Well." Su Zibao said, "How are your parents?"

    Su Jiaxin said, "Dr. Aero has arranged the best treatment for Dad, and now he has been admitted to the ward. Mom is with Dad all day long. We live only a few minutes away from the hospital, and the housekeeper and cook are all here. "Sister, don''t worry, it''s still the same as Haicheng, it''s just a different place."

    "That''s good." Su Zibao whispered. She knew that Su Jiaxin was comforting herself, how could it be the same as Haicheng.

    After all, this is where my parents have lived for many years.

    Su Jiaxin asked, "Sister, how is the company? Did that **** Su Zhenzhe bully you?"

    "It''s okay, I can solve it. He''s just a clown, don''t worry. You''re over there, stay with your parents." Su Zibao habitually put a smile on his lips, and then thought that Jiaxin couldn''t see it anyway, so there''s no need to do this. Strong smile.

    So the arc that had just been bent slowly relaxed.

    But seeing this scene, Pei Yi, who was beside him, felt inexplicably painful.

    The smile she used to comfort others when she pretended to be strong had become a habit.

    Even when talking to Su Jiaxin on the phone, they habitually laugh and don''t want them to worry.

    When he finished laughing, he realized that he slowly loosened up and disguised himself, how could it be so distressing.

    The two sisters exhorted each other a few more times. After going through so many things, Su Jiaxin is much more sensible than before. As for Su Zibao, she seemed to be carrying a burden that others could not understand from the very beginning, without the impulsiveness of her peers, she was always so calm and mature in front of outsiders, and only in front of him did she really look like a twentysomething A young woman in her early years.

    Because, the person in front of her always made her take off her disguise without realizing it, and she didn''t need to be brave.

    &n

    bsp; "A Bao, I will solve it." Pei Yi''s slender fingers fell between her eyebrows, as if to smoothen her frowning brows.

    Su Zibao stretched out his arms and put his arms around Pei Yi''s waist, resting his head on his chest, "I thought I was strong enough, but now I know that I can''t even protect the Su family''s property."

    If the Cass consortium wants to compete with Su Zibao for financial resources to gain the support of the remaining shareholders, she has no chance of winning.

    Even if she took out all her net worth, she was not as good as a finger from the Cass consortium.

    Such a behemoth and the Su family are not on the same level at all.

    "Or I really shouldn''t provoke such a behemoth. If they are willing to study the formula of Ningxue Cream together with the Su Group, and come up with a cooperation policy, it is not very good. I never thought that I could swallow it alone. The formula of Ningxue Cream. Every man is innocent, but he is guilty." Su Zibao''s lips brought up a wry smile, "But the Cass consortium did not give us the qualifications to negotiate with them. From the very beginning, it directly supported the industry of the same industry to suppress it. We, forced us to sell the shares of the Su Group. Then, in order to achieve our goals, he did not hesitate to shoot at my father..."

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly, "So?"

    "So, even if I, Su Zibao, burn all jade and stone, I will never let the Cass consortium get the formula for the cream! In their eyes, the formula is important, but in my eyes, these are not as important as my father''s life. He''s in a vegetative state! Pei Yi, Dad...maybe he won''t wake up again..." Su Zibao''s eyes were filled with mist, but he had never seen ruthlessness, "Everyone who participated in the murder of my father, I won''t let go of any of them. Su Zhenzhe, Su Jianye, the Cass consortium, the formula of Ningxue Cream, even if I destroy it, I won''t let you guys get it."

    Rather Stick to your guns.

    With such a ruthless personality, she really doesn''t look like a gentle little girl. Rather, it kind of resembles him.

    Pei Yi stroked her hair lightly, "Don''t worry, the treatment matters, we have to do our best. We have done our best. As for the formula of Ningxue Cream, with me, your exquisite jade will never be broken. Give me the shares you have placed, and within three days, I will give you a result."

    Since he dared to say that, he had a certain degree of certainty.

    Although Su Zibao didn''t know what he was relying on, he had an indescribable trust in this person.

    "I''m going to Mingcheng. That''s where Dad''s accident happened. Dad became a vegetative person. I must check it out." Su Zibao clenched his fists, "I''m most worried about the shares, but those neutral shareholders have Side... I can''t help, so I can only ask you. If we can find any clues that Su Zhenzhe murdered his father in Mingcheng this time, we can take back the remaining 17.5% of his shares, then we will win. "

    "And I also want to know, under what circumstances did Dad sign the share transfer agreement and the Yuyanluo Company transfer agreement. There may be some loopholes here."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao. This was her little wife. She was in trouble. Even though she stretched out her hand to pull her, she never gave up hope of struggling.

    Just like the wild grass growing in the wilderness, it really does not fit the environment of her greenhouse flowers.

    More and more people appreciate and like. Brilliant dazzling.

    Although he knew that he would not gain anything this time, for the sake of Su Guoqiang and his father-daughter relationship, Pei Yi knew that Su Zibao would definitely go to Mingcheng to see for himself.

    "Take Xu Fan." Pei Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Su Zibao nodded in agreement, "You can hack into their computers."

    This couple is really, if you hand over the knife, I know that they are going to kill, and if you kill, I will set fire for you.

    With a low laugh, Su Zibao hugged Pei Yi tightly, "Thank you for being by my side now."

    In the toughest times, you are there.

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, with such a sentence, it seems that everything he does is full of meaning.

 Chapter 248： she is my woman

    Early the next morning, Su Zibao took Xu Fan to Mingcheng. Pei Yi got up from the bed lazily, and a magnetic and clear voice came from the other end of the phone, with a bit of complaint: "You really did it yourself?"

    Pei Yi''s lips curved, "As the agent of Linglong Pavilion, the agent of meco, isn''t it justifiable for me to show up for such a thing?"

    "But this will be exposed and attract Pei Qisheng''s attention." The person on the other end of the phone said, "It''s the last time, boss, don''t hold your breath."

    Pei Yi''s eyes darkened a bit, and then a ruthless expression appeared, "I just want to get his attention, I''ll wait for him to shoot."

    Targets and knives are all ready for Pei Qisheng. Just wait for him to do it.

    At present, the Su Group is just an appetizer compared to the main event that follows.

    "But even so, you have to help Su Zibao, right? It''s easier to choose someone else."

    Pei Yi looked at the empty pillow next to her, and could smell the lingering fragrance that belonged to her, as if she hadn''t left at all and was still lying next to him.

    "She is my woman." Pei Yi said lightly. Like simply stating a fact.

    There was a bang on the other end of the phone, the sound of something falling, and then a man who pretended not to be there, but was actually eavesdropping, quarreled with the original man.

    "Why are you so stupid, the phone hit me in the face." Chinese with a European accent.

    "You don''t even know what the boss said, I''m frightened." The clear voice from before.

    "What can scare you, you are really living and going back now, you are so timid."

    "The boss said that Su Zibao is his woman."

    "Bang dang!" The phone fell again. This time it was the remaining hand that slipped.

    The corners of Pei Yi''s lips bent unconsciously, as if he could see the dumbfounded expressions of the two idiots over there.

    Well, he did, never say that to his own people, who is my woman.

    For him, who still has some things to do, it seems that he is not qualified to have such a luxury to have his own feelings.

    But he was lucky enough to meet her.

    "You two, make arrangements for the afternoon meeting." After Pei Yi finished speaking, a look of cruelty appeared in his eyes, "After solving the Su family, pick a time, it''s time to hand the knife to Pei Qisheng."

    "Don''t worry, boss, we do things, don''t worry!"

    Pei Yi hung up the phone.

    The two people on the other end didn''t dare to call when they saw the hung up call, so they just looked at each other.

    "If you didn''t drop your phone just now, I could have asked, is the boss really getting along with Miss Su, to this extent?"

    "Then you ask, you can see that you don''t dare to make a phone call. Don''t make trouble, and quickly make an appointment with Chen Tan to make arrangements for the boss. He wants to behave in front of his wife. If we have a leak, you can wait to be cut. ."

    "It''s the same as saying that you are not afraid of death, you are not afraid to fight. Hey..."

    Chen Tan is one of the shareholders of the Su Group. He is a foreigner. Haicheng is one of the most famous commercial cities in South China. It ranks among the top eight in the whole country. Therefore, other small cities like him come to invest here. There are many people.

    Chen Tan owns a jewelry company with gold and jade margins, and it is also a coincidence to invest in the Su Group. Back then, I had a bit of business dealings with the jewelry brands under the Su Group, and I took up some shares in one cooperation, and now it accounts for 3%. These neutral factions have always been on the same page. This time, there was a commotion within the Su family. Indeed, many people were waiting for the price to be sold, and as one of them, Chen Tan was not yet greedy enough to do anything. At the same time, but also advance and retreat with those people.

    Everyone knows that if one of them holds more than 2% of the shares and sells it to Su Zibao, then Su Zibao will win.

    The remaining shares in the hands of those shareholders are worthless. So they agreed not to sell, but to sell together. As for

    The price, tsk tsk, whoever has the highest price gets it.

    Waiting for a sky-high price.

    Chen Tan came here for his jewelry company, but he didn''t expect to meet Pei Yi. In an instant, I felt that I was being fooled, and his face changed and he turned to leave. Pei Yi, who was sitting lazily on the sofa, said, "Jin Yuyuan is under the pressure of Shengshi Jewelry. Was Yuan acquired by Shengshi Jewelry?"

    Chen Tan stopped and turned around suspiciously, "What do you mean by that?"

    "We didn''t make an appointment to discuss the cooperation of Jin Yuyuan, why did Mr. Chen ask me what I meant?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows.

    Chen Tan breathed a sigh of relief, "It turns out that what Pei Shao said was not about the shares of the Su Group. Then I don''t know what the cooperation you said before?"

    "Actually, it''s the same thing. If Mr. Chen wants Jin Yuyuan to go further and revitalize it completely, he has to transfer 3% of your shares to me." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Chen Tan''s face couldn''t help but be vigilant. Unexpectedly, after Pei Yi said this, he threw out a contract.

    Opening the contract, Chen Tan''s face was truly ever-changing, which was exceptionally wonderful.

    Just for this contract, Chen Tan was willing to give 3% of the shares to Pei Yi. The shares of the Su Group are dispensable to him, but Jin Yuyuan is his hard work. Under the coercion of Shengshi Jewelry, there is no way to go, only to sell at a low price or to endure bankruptcy.

    However, although meco also acquired and merged Jinyuyuan, it was converted into shares at a value that was 10% higher than the market price and counted as a shareholding in the general group. Moreover, he himself will continue to serve as the general manager of Jinyuyuan subsidiary and continue to manage. Meco will not interfere, but will provide abundant raw materials and send senior designers.

    Just like how Linglong Pavilion was treated at the beginning.

    "Supreme Exquisite Jewelry Group? The meco I know already has Linglong Pavilion in Yangcheng, a top-grade jade mine, and now the golden jade in Haicheng, except for these..." Chen Tan looked forward to Pei Yi, "Under Supreme Exquisite, there will definitely be more Do you have other subsidiaries?"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "Supreme Exquisite''s goal is to replace Shengshi Jewelry, and you can experience the rest by yourself."

    This guy is somewhat savvy and is a leader in business. Indeed, meco secretly acquired a lot of companies related to jewelry and jade. When it is exposed, it will definitely surprise Shengshi Jewelry.

    This layout actually started very early. Now it''s just taking Chen Tan''s golden jade as an opportunity to let it jump out in an open and fair manner.

    "If Mr. Chen thinks the contract is good, then I will buy 3% of your shares at five times the market price." Pei Yi said, "Jin Yuyuan can''t make ends meet. Regardless of merger or acquisition, you need a lot of money."

    This is the direct reason for finding him.

    Chen Tan hesitated and said, "You guys are fighting so hard for Yuyanluo Cosmetics, isn''t there anything special about this company?"

    "You have a good vision. If you don''t want five times the capital, you can also replace 1% of Yuyanluo Cosmetics with 3% of the shares." Pei Yi said.

    Chen Tan smiled bitterly, "Thank you, Shao Pei for admitting so directly and frankly. But I still sell shares, indeed, I need a lot of money. As for how much Yuyanluo can earn in the future, maybe more than I am now, but it can''t quench the thirst in the near future. .The most suitable is the most needed.��

    "Mr. Chen is smarter than I thought. It seems that Supreme Linglong has you as the icing on the cake." Pei Yi curved his lips, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate."

    "Pleasant to work with."

    Chen Tan took a last look at the contract and said, "Miss Su has a noble like San Shao to help. In this battle, the people of the Su family are not wronged to lose."

    Seeing Chen Tan swiping his name on the contract, Pei Yi thought of Su Zibao''s excited expression after seeing 3% of the shares, and his eyes became milder.

    He shouldn''t have felt any sense of accomplishment and joy with such a little trick, but at this moment, such a feeling reappeared in his heart after a long absence.

    Just because it is, it matters to her.

 Chapter 249： Upstart Su clan branch

    Mingcheng, Su family.

    The four giants in Haicheng have a long history, and there are many branches. The Su family in Mingcheng and Su Zibao are not familiar with them.

    This is the first time to come to Mingcheng. The Su Family Courtyard is located in the most prosperous part of Ming City. The large mansion passed down from generation to generation has several entrances and exits. The architectural style is somewhat similar to the Su Family in Haicheng. However, compared with the low-key and thick Su Mansion, the decoration here is too splendid, giving people the feeling of a nouveau riche.

    You can''t see the momentum of the century-old family''s precipitation at all.

    "Miss Su, our Su family compound was refurbished a few years ago. All of them are the most popular styles and the latest European elements. Can Miss Su still catch your eye?" Su Yuanzhi introduced, with a bit of pride.

    He is the son of the white-bearded old man Su Jianye, and he is also the current controller of the Su clan''s branch. A man in his forties is far worse than his old man, Su Jianye.

    It''s just a puppet controlled by Su Jianye.

    "Yeah." Su Zibao replied lightly. She also has no hobby of slapping in the face.

    Su Yuanzhi seemed to be dissatisfied with Su Zibao''s reaction, like someone who deliberately showed off but was not praised, and said, "Last time I went to Haicheng to see your Su mansion, it was still the same as before. It''s not that I have no money, so I have to keep the facade. Nice decoration.��

    "Mr. Su, Su''s house is intensively repaired every year." A handsome and calm man who accompanied Su Zibao said at the right time.

    He was the one who handed over the Yuyanluo company documents to Su Zibao that day, Gu Feng''s son Gu Yian, a returnee who just returned from Germany. This time Su Zibao was coming to Su''s house in Mingcheng, Gu Feng was very worried about his eldest brother''s daughter, so he sent Gu Yian to accompany him.

    Standing on the other side is Xu Fan wearing black-rimmed glasses, standing aside in a low-key manner, with no sense of existence.

    Su Yuanzhi sneered in disapproval, "Mr. Gu thinks how does the Su residence in Haicheng compare to my Su family compound?"

    "Each has its own merits. The main family is the main family, and the branches are indeed very branched." Gu Yian slapped his face unceremoniously.

    Su Yuanzhi choked, since Su Zhenzhe became a vegetative person, Su Zibao personally only holds 17.5% of the shares of the Su Group, and she is a married daughter. They think that the main family of the Su family has declined since then, and their branch has been able to suppress the main. Home is ready.

    Therefore, in the face of Su Zibao, they made comparisons intentionally or unintentionally. Unexpectedly, Su Zibao had a generous face, and Gu Yian who followed her was not a good stubborn.

    A group of people passed through the long eaves, and were about to go to the hall, when a person came out of it, rampaged, and almost hit Su Zibao directly.

    Fortunately, Gu Yian took a step forward, and Xu Fan blocked in front of Su Zibao at the right time, thus avoiding a collision.

    "Who, don''t you have eyes? I didn''t see you, sir, me..." The man grabbed the attention first, and was about to curse when he saw Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao, who is famous for her beauty in places like Haicheng''s celebrity circle, is amazing just by looking at her appearance.

    This man was in his twenties and dressed as a playboy. He was Su Jianye''s grandson and Su Yuanzhi''s son Su Jiayang. A typical rich second generation, eating, drinking and having fun, but not doing a proper job, but he was spoiled by Su Jianye. He was a little overlord in the Su family, and no one dared to provoke him.

    "Jiayang, what are you talking about? Apologize to Miss Su soon." Su Yuanzhi said with a sullen face.

    Su Jiayang squinted at Su Zibao, his eyes made people feel extremely uncomfortable, "So you are the eldest Miss of the Su family. I have heard that Miss Su is the number one vase in the Haicheng celebrity circle. When I saw it today, it turned out to be better than the rumors. Even better. Get to know me, my name is Su Jiayang."

    Saying that, he stretched out his claws and grabbed Su Zibao''s hand.

    &nb

    sp;Su Zibao glanced in disgust, Gu Yian held Su Jiayang''s hand at the right time, and said with a smile, "It''s a pleasure to meet. My name is Gu Yian, thank you for your compliment to our eldest lady."

    "Who is going to shake hands with you!" Su Jiayang pulled out his hand unhappily, and wanted to take advantage of Su Zibao, but Gu Yian and Xu Fan were as strict as two black towers, so Su Jiayang had no choice but to give up.

    Su Yuanzhi knew what his son was thinking when he saw the virtue of his son, but he was used to it and took it for granted. He turned to Su Zibao and said, "Miss Su, the dog is so reckless that the eldest lady laughed. The old man is in the room. Wait, Miss, please."

    "Well." Su Zibao nodded at Su Yuanzhi and followed him into the living room, without looking at Su Jiayang from beginning to end.

    But Su Jiayang looked at Su Zibao''s graceful back, and an evil fire stirred up in his heart.

    Su Zibao did not expect that there were not only Su Jianye but also Su Zhenzhe in the hall. Moreover, Su Jianye didn''t avoid suspicion at all, and let Su Zibao know directly that Su Zhenzhe was a guest here. It seemed that the Su family had already stood on Su Zhenzhe''s side.

    "I thought you would be busy buying the remaining shares, Miss Su, but I didn''t expect that you would come to Mingcheng in a leisurely manner, which is really surprising." Su Zhenzhe gave Su Zibao a provocative look.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Mr. Su is so sure, do you think the remaining 14% of the shares are in your pocket? With such a strong confidence, it seems that the Cass consortium is really willing to invest its money."

    "What Cass consortium, I don''t know what you are talking about." Su Zhenzhe concealed.

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly, "The Qin Hexiao mentioned in the transfer agreement must be from the Cass consortium. Su Zhenzhe, you sold our Su family''s property, and you didn''t ask to find out who the buyer was?"

    "What do you mean by selling the Su family''s assets? The transfer agreement was signed by my father, so what does it have to do with me?" Su Zhenzhe said nothing.

    Su Zibao looked to Su Jianye, "This is the purpose of my coming to Su''s house now. I also ask Mr. Su to advise me under what circumstances did my father sign the agreement on the transfer of Yuyanluo Cosmetics Company and the agreement on the transfer of shares."

    "The transfer of a loss-making subsidiary was just done by Su Guoqiang. How do I know about this kind of thing? But I know that the agreement on the transfer of shares was given to Su Zhenzhe. When Su Guoqiang said that he only had such a son, the huge family business was naturally given to him. My son inherited it, so I made me a notary and signed the share transfer agreement." Su Jianye was scheming and ran on quietly, "Unfortunately, Guoqiang is in a coma now, otherwise how could there be unfilial daughters who rebel against their fathers, in order to compete for the family property? Obey his father''s decision and do not hesitate to persecute him with the family rules."

    Su Zibao''s expression did not change, "The contract signing time of Yuyanluo Company was when Dad was with you. Don''t you know that Mr. Qin Hexiao? I want to meet him, please introduce Mr. Su?"

    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know each other, so I can''t help you." Su Jianye said.

    Su Zibao slammed the side to inquire about the news. Su Zhenzhe leaked it several times, and it was inconsistent. However, Su Jianye''s palace was very deep, and he was always able to round up his words without leaking.

    In the end, there was still no useful news.

    "By the way, Su Zibao, you still don''t know why I''m here, do you? I''m here to ask for my cousin''s granddaughter, Miss Susan. I violated the rules by inheriting shares as the illegitimate son of the Su family, so as the Su family''s son-in-law Well, the rules didn''t say this, Su Zibao, are you right?" Su Zhenzhe looked proud.

    Su Zibao''s face sank instantly. The blood relationship between the main family and the branch has been far away for more than ten generations, and there is no problem for Su Zhenzhe to marry someone from the branch of the Su family. The Su family does not admit to having illegitimate children, but the son-in-law, wasn''t the dowry given by grandfather for the son-in-law Su Zibao and Pei Yi?

    Although the Su clan branch does not belong to the main family, it is also the Su family.

 Chapter 250： Deacon male **** Gu Yian

    Unexpectedly, I didn''t find out the news before my father fell into a coma, but instead got such bad news.

    In the guest room, Xu Fan fluttered his hands on the notes and said, "In the information of the Su family, Su Jianye has only one grandson, Su Jiayang, and one granddaughter, Susan. If Susan does not agree to marry, the Su family does not have a marriageable woman yet. Su Jianye''s greed, he must have negotiated conditions with Su Zhenzhe before helping him get the shares, and will not tolerate others to take a share. So the eldest lady doesn''t have to worry too much, if you can get Susanshan, at least in the short term, Su Zhenzhe will still Can''t get the shares. Even if he has the right of inheritance, we can still argue with him, and we can drag it on for a year or a half. After all, he is always an illegitimate child, no matter who he marries."

    Su Zibao frowned, "It seems that the Cass consortium has completely tied Su Zhenzhe and Su Jianye to a boat. When my father came here, it was really a sheep. My father''s coma must have been an accident. But now, we can''t find any evidence. ����

    "Don''t worry, miss, I have already hacked into the computers of Su Yuanzhi, Su Jiayang, Susansan, and others, and monitored the chat records. Maybe I can find any clues." Xu Fan lifted the frame of his glasses. As a super hacker, doing this is simply overkill.

    Xu Fan looked at the screen, remembered Su Jiayang''s attitude towards Su Zibao, and sent a message to the two of them.

    One was the blood wolf who was hiding in the dark even Su Zibao himself didn''t know to protect her secretly, and the other was naturally Sanshao Pei who was still in Haicheng.

    "Xu Fan, have you seen Gu Yian? Why did he just disappear after dinner?" Su Zibao asked.

    Xu Fan smiled secretly, "Miss, Gu Yian is using a handsome man, and he shouldn''t be back for a while."

    A handsome man?

    "Miss, don''t you know? Mr. Gu and Miss Susansan were alumni of the same university. Mr. Gu was a man of the university at that time, and he was called the deacon **** who came out of the comics." Xu Fan smiled, revealing that A set of white teeth, "just the one that Susansan likes."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing, and almost burst out laughing. Deacon God? Calm and elegant appearance, indeed... quite similar.

    And really handsome.

    However, in Su Zibao''s eyes, no one is as good-looking as her Pei Yi. So evil and handsome, with a touch of elegance and nobility in the lazy, the cruelty and tyranny hidden in the long and narrow eyes are deeply fascinating.

    When I think of him, I have an inexplicable tendency to go crazy.

    "I don''t know what Pei Yi is doing now." Suddenly, I miss him.

    It''s not that I miss him on purpose, I''m just doing my own thing. When I think about this person suddenly when I talk about other things, I suddenly feel like I''m thinking about it.

    Inexplicable, on a whim.

    Xu Fan took a peek at Su Zibao, and quickly typed another line of words on the keyboard with his fingers, confirming the sending, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.

    ��

    In the Haicheng villa, Pei Yi and Song Yingjie were sitting and playing games. The big screen was filled with the sound of gunfights, and the phone rang. Pei Yi glanced at it and frowned.

    Su Jiayang.

    "Aoye, I finally beat you to death. I''d better play games with you while you''re reading your text messages. Next time I''ll have to play with those guys." Song Yingjie rubbed her pantothenic fingers. Complaining, there was a teasing smile on his handsome face, "Why, what news came from Miss Su that made our three young masters frown?"

    Pei Yi said lightly, "There is a dead man."

    "Isn''t the blood wolf there? Let the blood wolf deal with it if you don''t want to die." Song Yingjie took it for granted.

    The phone rang again. The news this time is that the eldest miss seems to miss you and talks about you with an idiotic smile.

    Pei Yi''s face that had just sunk in a moment, the spring flowers bloomed with a smile.

    Song Yingjie is not afraid to die when he sees this

    He leaned over to take a look and laughed, "Xiao Fanfan is a really accurate adjective, **** laugh. Boss, the sense of picture is too strong, when I think of Miss Su''s strong woman **** laughing, oh hey, this contrast is cute. My stomach hurts from laughing."

    "Watch over here in Haicheng, and help me book a ticket for half an hour later." Pei Yi said decisively.

    Song Yingjie said with a bitter face, "Boss, are you going to Mingcheng too? Supreme Linglong was officially exposed to the media today, none of you are here, leaving me alone, this is too cruel."

    "From today onwards, the Song family is a well-known wealthy family in the entire South China region. Let''s be a jewelry tycoon as Young Master Song." Pei Yi stretched his waist, and a smile appeared in his long and narrow eyes.

    Song Yingjie sighed deeply, "Actually, I still want to continue to live in the emperor."

    "Tell this to Mr. Song." Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips.

    Song Yingjie immediately surrendered, "I just want to continue to be the acting director of the Emperor Jue by the way. There is no other meaning. Don''t take my grandfather out at any time. He even beats me in his seventies and eighties without breathing."

    "Huh?" There was a hint of doubt in Pei Yi''s brows, "I asked you to go to the Emperor Jue to take care of Luo Bingwan, but now the Emperor Jue is in Po''s hands, are you still worried that she will wear small shoes for Luo Bingwan? My baby is not like this. people."

    You wife-loving madman.

    Song Yingjie complained silently in his heart, and said, "It''s not for Luo Bingwan..."

    Pei Yi glanced at him with a half-smile but patted him on the shoulder, "I understand. We Song Shao are adults now, we should think about what we should think about in the spring."

    Pei Yi, your uncle, how am I the same year as you? Are you bullying people like that?

    "However, you still stay with me honestly at Supreme Exquisite. When chasing women, use your skills. Taking advantage of your position, you don''t dare to hide the rules anyway, don''t you?" Pei Yi sneered.

    Song Yingjie rolled his eyes, "Don''t talk like you are very experienced."

    "I have a grandfather, what experience do I need." Pei Yi looked confident. Su Zibao is the daughter-in-law appointed by Mr. Pei to Pei Yi.

    Song Yingjie almost vomited blood and wanted to cry without tears, "You are cruel. Pulling the old man to show affection, the single dog has been dealt 10,000 critical damage by you. Boss, I will book you a ticket now, you hurry up. Don''t be provocative. Me, my grandfather will only train me, okay?"

    So just after Su Zibao arrived in Mingcheng, someone who was planning to wait for Su Zibao to return to Haicheng couldn''t hold back and followed.

    ��

    In the Su Family Courtyard in Mingcheng, Gu Yian and Susanshan were chatting and laughing. Susanshan didn''t expect to meet the senior whom she admired in college here.

    "I heard that Miss Shanshan is going to marry Mr. Su Zhenzhe. Congratulations." Gu Yian smiled.

    Susansan frowned, "Who said that, how come I don''t know."

    "Miss Shanshan doesn''t know yet? I just heard from Mr. Su Zhenzhe today. When the wedding comes, you must send me a wedding invitation." Gu Yian continued.

    Susan stomped her feet, "Impossible! I''m going to go to my grandfather, and I won''t marry Su Zhenzhe. Who doesn''t know he''s an illegitimate child, what kind of bastard. And I said earlier that I choose my own marriage partner."

    "That''s true. Getting married is a lifetime event. As far as I know, Mr. Su Zhenzhe was engaged once to Liu Qianqian, the daughter of the Liu family in Haicheng. As a result, there was a scandal during the engagement banquet, and he was called the number one in Haicheng. The king of green hats. Marrying someone with such a reputation does not match Miss Shanshan''s reputation." Gu Yian smiled gracefully.

    Susanshan''s face is even more ugly. Compared with Gu Yian in front of him, Su Zhenzhe is like heaven and earth, right?

    So on the first night that Su Zibao and his party came to Mingcheng, Susansan turned upside down about marrying Su Zhenzhe, and the whole Su family was noisy in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 251： It turns out that shamelessness is genetic

    In the courtyard, Su Zibao stood at the door, looking at the bright moon in the sky. In the dead of night, I always think of many things. How is Dad doing abroad? Has Pei Yi resolved all matters concerning the shares of the Su Group?

    "Miss Su, we are really destined to meet again." A condescending voice came, it was Su Jiayang.

    As soon as Su Zibao saw it was him, he turned around and planned to go back to his room. Unexpectedly, this person stood in front of Su Zibao like a dog skin plaster and said, "Miss Su, don''t worry. We are all surnamed Su, and we are all from the same family. Guest, it stands to reason that my host should treat Miss Su well."

    "Get out of the way." Su Zibao''s face was cold.

    Su Jiayang specially came to find Su Zibao, how could he hold back such a delicate beauty in their Su family. And his character is so lawless. From childhood to adulthood, he is what he wants, and the current Su family has long been ignored by him.

    "Hey, why are you acting so cold. You should know that Su Zhenzhe wants to marry my sister, right? Your Su family''s head is no longer good. I heard that your husband is a famous **** in Haicheng, so it will be a big disadvantage to follow him. Why don''t you follow me, if you marry someone from the Su family, the two of us will be even closer, and I can tell my grandfather that you will be the wife of the head of our Su family." Su Jiayang was embarrassed.

    Su Zibao raised a sneer on his lips, "Su Jiayang, wash your brain, bring your IQ and talk to me again. Even if there is no one in my Su family, it will not be your turn to point fingers. Don''t compare with my family''s Pei Yi, It''s just you, it''s not on the same level as him at all, don''t lower our Pei Shao''s level."

    "Su Zibao, don''t be ashamed. Let me tell you, the Su Group will be ours, and everything in the Su family will be ours. One of your Su family has become a dead person, the other has become my son-in-law, and you are the only one left. What''s so amazing about your sister and your sister." Su Jiayang said disdainfully.

    Hearing that he dared to say that his father was dead, Su Zibao''s face was blue with anger, and he gritted his teeth, "Su Jiayang, you dare to be disrespectful to my father."

    "Oh, that''s disrespectful. Then you didn''t see how we got him a brain hemorrhage. If he hadn''t turned into a living dead, he would have been turned into a real dead man." Su Jiayang tutted.

    Su Zibao trembled with anger, and slapped Su Jiayang on the face, "My father, you really did the harm!"

    "Su Zibao, you little **** dare to hit me!" Su Jiayang got angry and pressed Su Zibao against the wall, "You **** dare to hit me, let me see if I won''t kill you."

    He was about to stretch out his hand to pick up Su Zibao''s clothes, but before he could do anything, a burst of air suddenly sounded in the courtyard, and a flying knife flew out from the wall and nailed it to Su Jiayang''s palm.

    He pierced his hand and nailed it to the wall, blood dripping.

    "Ah!" Su Jiayang let out a scream.

    A man in black clothes turned over from the wall, wearing black clothes and black pants, wearing a mask and sunglasses, holding a sharp dagger in front of Su Zibao.

    "You are..." Su Zibao looked at the dangerous man in front of him. There was a **** smell all over her body, and she didn''t even know that there was such a person protecting her in secret.

    At this moment, the movement here also alarmed Gu Yian and Xu Fan in the nearby room.

    The two hurried over, and when they saw this scene, they instantly understood what was going on.

    "Bastard!" Gu Yian came up and kicked Su Jiayang.

    Xu Fan looked at the blood wolf and said, "Fortunately, you responded quickly."

    Otherwise, it would be a big deal if Pei Shao knew that his precious wife had an accident under their noses.

    At this time, the Su family also rushed over, surrounded Su Jiayang, and the two sides confronted each other.

    "Su Zibao, what do you mean, I respect you as a guest, but you did this to my son?

    Such a vicious hand! "Su Yuanzhi was furious.

    Su Jianye saw his most doting grandson become like this, and his beard trembled with anger. He looked at Su Zibao and said, "Su Zibao, you came to my Su family to commit murder, do you think my Su family is gone?"

    "Su Zibao, you are used to being lawless in the Su family. This is the Su family in Mingcheng, not Haicheng. How can you be so arrogant and domineering." Su Zhenzhe stirred up discord, "Your hands are nailed to the wall, but it''s really vicious. "

    Su Jiayang scolded, "Grandpa, this little **** Su Zibao beats me, and wants to arrest me! This little bitch..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Su Zibao slapped Su Jiayang hard in all eyes, "Keep your mouth clean."

    "Su Zibao, you are still so arrogant in the Su family." Su Jianye said angrily.

    Su Zibao sneered, "Your grandson appeared at the door of my house in the middle of the night. As for why he was nailed to the wall, just ask you."

    "Grandpa, I don''t even dislike her being married. If I want to marry her and make her the wife of the Su family, she will beat me." Su Jiayang scolded, "If it wasn''t for your looks, I wouldn''t care about you. This second-hand item."

    The blood wolf kicked Su Jiayang''s knee, and with a click, he knelt directly.

    Broken kneecap.

    The **** dares to covet the boss''s wife. court death.

    "Ah, grandpa, it hurts me to death..." Su Jiayang cried for his father and mother.

    Su Jianye said angrily, "Su Zibao, my grandson is right. Your Su family has fallen, and he doesn''t dislike you for marrying someone. You are lucky to marry my grandson. Shame on you! You dare to be with me. The Su family beats people, this is not Haicheng, your Su Group''s property is not guaranteed, and you dare to fight with me."

    "It turns out that Su Jiayang''s shamelessness is still inherited." Su Zibao sneered. With such a grandfather, Su Jiayang''s virtue, they are really a family.

    This is the Su branch. No wonder our family doesn''t associate with them. For such relatives, I blush for the Su family.

    "Su Zibao, this is Cousin Uncle. Our dad has to call Cousin when he sees it. How can you be so indifferent to your seniors! Treat your elders like this!" Su Zhenzhe saw it.

    Su Zibao crossed his chest and looked at them, "I admit that such people are my seniors from the Su family, I am afraid that my grandfather will climb out of the coffin angrily when he finds out. Only people like you will recognize relatives indiscriminately. Sure enough, you are the family."

    "Su Zibao, if you are willing to marry my grandson, we still have room for manoeuvre today. If you are unwilling..." Su Jianye made a shameless threat. Su Jiayang is playful and has a crush on Su Zibao. But this scheming and shameless old man was looking at the remaining shares and property behind Su Zibao.

    If they can really marry Su Zibao, they will make a lot of money.

    "Grandpa, this is our Su family. If we don''t do it again and again, there are only three of them. Let''s leave them completely." Su Jiayang sneered, grinning in pain, but his hatred was deeper.

    That is, someone like him who doesn''t know the sky and the earth thinks that Su Zibao is just an ordinary woman and can deal with it in this way.

    With the weight of the Su family in Mingcheng, if you change to a woman from an ordinary family, you really can''t beat them.

    but��

    "I heard that the Su family is harboring a fugitive suspect. Anyone who comes, give me a thorough search. You can''t let go of any place." A familiar magnetic voice came from the gate.

    Su Zibao looked back and saw Pei Yi in a black trench coat walking over. As always, there was a loose smile on his face, charming and lazy. The long and narrow eyes were deep and revealing a hint of elusive mystery, and the cold eyes swept over Su Jiayang, and suddenly there was a bit of suffocation and ruthlessness.

    And as soon as his voice fell, rows of soldiers were like bandits entering the village, instantly surrounding the entire Su family compound.

 Chapter 252： Pei Su and his wife bully others

    "Pei Yi!" Su Jianye''s beard trembled with anger, "You are trespassing in the houses! I''m going to sue you, I''m going to sue you!"

    Pei Yi walked in front of Su Zibao, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Is Mr. Su deaf? I made it very clear just now that the Su family is hiding a fugitive suspect. We are not trespassing, but a legitimate search."

    "You are talking nonsense, you are accusing you, how could there be a suspect in our Su family." Su Yuanzhi said quickly.

    However, Su Jianye swept around the soldiers and calmed down a bit. These people were all troops from the Mingcheng Military Region. The Mingcheng Military Region was under the command of the Pei clan army.

    They were so focused on dealing with Su Zibao that they almost forgot that the Pei family was one of the largest military branches in South China.

    Pei Yi didn''t join the army, and he was in a stocking state in the Pei family. It was indeed easy for people to ignore his identity. But no matter how playful he is, he is a reliable backer.

    "Why not, he is not." Pei Yi pointed his finger at the blood wolf and smiled, "It is him, take it away."

    The blood wolf immediately took the initiative to be caught by the two soldiers, and said very frankly, "I surrendered, it is me, I am a criminal."

    Su Yuanzhilian said, "This person was brought by Su Zibao and has nothing to do with us."

    "Appearing in your Su family, I have the right to suspect that you are harboring criminals. Maybe you are hiding something shameful here. Come on, search carefully." A cold smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips. , "As for Su Zibao..."

    Pei Yi raised her shoulders, tilted her head slightly, and smiled dotingly, "Go to my room tonight and have a good investigation."

    Xu Fan suffocated his laughter by the side.

    "No problem. Mr. Pei, this person is also related to the criminal. Take them away together." Su Zibao pointed at Su Jiayang and opened his eyes to talk nonsense.

    Su Jianye was anxious, "What does it matter? He was beaten like this by criminals. What does it matter? It really does matter, can he beat my grandson so badly?"

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded calmly, looked at Pei Yi, and blinked, "Master Pei, what is the relationship between the criminal and Su Jiayang, why did you beat him?"

    Pei Yi looked at Xu Fan calmly, "What''s the matter, why did you beat him?"

    Xu Fan''s face froze, and he looked at the blood wolf dryly, "Why did you beat him?"

    The blood wolf looked at Xu Fan and then at Pei Yi. The blood wolf, who had never told a lie in his life, finally squeezed out a sentence, "The spoils are unevenly distributed."

    "Yes. You see, the criminals have admitted that Su Jiayang is his accomplice, and the loot is unevenly distributed, so it is reasonable and reasonable to fight." Su Zibao smiled playfully, "You can take it away."

    Pei Yi waved his hand, "Take it away!"

    Su Jianye hurriedly protected him in front of Su Jiayang, "You framed it, my grandson doesn''t know him!"

    "How come I don''t know each other, two people who I don''t know are having a romantic relationship with me at the end of the night, and I bumped into each other." Su Zibao''s lips curled into a cold arc.

    Su Jiayang, I, Su Zibao, have always avenged my revenge, and I will avenge it immediately.

    "Mr. Su, please don''t hinder our law enforcement." The company commander of a company in the Mingcheng Military Region said impatiently.

    Seeing that they really arrested Su Jiayang, Su Jianye said with grief and anger, "What crime did my grandson commit, why is the loot distributed unevenly? What is the crime of this criminal? We haven''t seen a penny in our family, so why is the loot distributed unevenly! "

    "Why so many?" The company commander interrupted impatiently. If you ask me, I don''t know what he''s guilty of, I don''t know how he became a suspect, and I don''t know how the loot is divided equally. .

    Su Jianye said angrily, "Don''t you even give a reason to arrest someone?"

    "It''s not that I don''t give it, it''s because..." the company commander said of course, "I don''t know."

    So Su Jianye could only watch, a group of soldiers escorted Su Zibao and his party away after making a mess of the Su family.

    known as criminals

    The masked man, the commander of the military region also hooked his shoulders and said something with a smile. As for his grandson, the so-called accomplice who is not equally divided, he was really dragged away like a dead dog.

    "Dad, they are bullying people, bullying people!" Su Yuanzhi said angrily.

    Su Jianye took a deep breath and said, "We still underestimated the Pei family, we didn''t expect that a dude like Pei Yi could have such a great ability to mobilize the military in the military region. Don''t say anything now, first find a way to use relationships to bring Su Jiayang down. Take it out."

    The group left the Su family and arrived at the Mingcheng Military Region.

    Pei Yi patted the company commander''s shoulder, "Thank you."

    "The commander''s order is here, we just follow the order. Three young masters are polite." The company commander said, "What should I do with this person?"

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Hold on first."

    "But this is untenable. The Su family''s weight in Mingcheng is not bad. When the time comes..."

    Xu Fan said with a smile, "If he''s innocent and never committed any crime, then he can''t be detained. However, the company commander should just wait and see. These days, the public security bureau''s door to report the case will be broken."

    Does he really want to hack into the system? Su Jiayang has many criminal records of bullying men and women.

    Do not die.

    Su Zibao only stayed in Mingcheng for one day, and returned to Haicheng with Pei Yi that night. She was originally going to investigate the clues, but the Su family branch was really disgusting.

    Fortunately, Xu Fan also achieved his goal. Now that Su Jiayang is in the hands of the military region, the Su family can''t take care of themselves.

    "Why did you bring the army today?" Su Zibao asked curiously.

    Pei Yiqu flicked her forehead with her index finger, "I asked my eldest brother to borrow it for a military order."

    "Big brother is such an upright person, how could you be bribed by you? It''s not like what big brother would do." Su Zibao wondered.

    Pei Yi raised her chin lightly with her index finger, and her long and narrow eyes rendered an ambiguous and slender atmosphere, "Wife, did you send it from the Bureau of Investigation? I remember that I should be investigating you tonight. But if you like to take the initiative, I will take care of you. Cooperate."

    check me? Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of what this person said in the Su family compound.

    Come to my room at night to investigate.

    Instantly understood.

    "Rogue!" People tell you what to do!

    The next moment, his kiss was already sealed.

    ��

    And just when the Su family in Mingcheng was chaotic because Su Jiayang was taken away, no one noticed that with the help of someone, Susansan escaped from the Su family and took a flight abroad.

    Susanshan strongly opposes marrying Su Zhenzhe. Unexpectedly, her grandfather who has always loved her locks her in the house and forces her to marry.

    So Susansan ran away from home in a rage.

    Of course, it was the personable Gu Yian who contributed to this. While the soldiers were searching, Susansan was released.

    At night, in the airport.

    "I thought Mr. Gu was really good for me, but he was actually helping Su Zibao." Susanshan looked at Gu Yian with complicated eyes.

    Gu Yian didn''t have a special expression when he was dismantled, but just curved the corners of his lips, "Miss Shanshan is really a smart person, let''s each take what we need."

    "I don''t want to stay at Su''s house for a long time, and now it''s just the right time. It''s just that Mr. Gu is such a good person that it''s a pity for others. Gu Yian, when you really do something bad, It''s all so likable." Susansan stepped forward and hugged him, "I''m leaving, I look forward to seeing you next time."

    She didn''t participate much in the affairs of the Su family. She had the temperament of an ordinary eldest lady, and she was not bad at all. It''s just that when people face their own happiness, they will be a little bit selfish.

    She didn''t want to let herself be ruined by Su Zhenzhe all her life, that''s all.

 Chapter 253： keep the recipe

    "I wish Miss Shanshan all the best." Gu Yian hugged her politely and watched her leave.

    Turning around and walking out of the airport, his eyes turned cold. The branch of the Su family captured a Su Jiayang and walked away with a Susan. Su Zhenzhe wanted the remaining shares and dreamed.

    Early in the morning the next morning, Haicheng was fried, or the whole of South China was fried.

    The jewelry market in South China has always been the largest of Shengshi Jewelry, and it is also one of the best in the country. But just in the early morning, a company named Supreme Exquisite, which was co-operated by a consortium from abroad and the Song family in China, was officially established.

    If it is an ordinary company, it will not cause an uproar. But this company has been shocked by its energy from the very beginning. It has acquired and financed countless small companies, such as the famous Jinyuyuan in Haicheng, Linglong Pavilion, the first brand of antiques in Yangcheng, etc. Almost the entire important commercial city in South China has its branches.

    No one knows when it quietly annexed so many jewelry markets.

    On the day when the official establishment was announced, nearly 100 branches across the country opened at the same time, which is really a big deal.

    Forcibly in the case of Shengshi Jewelry''s dominance, he also got a big share of the pie, which directly threatened the status of Shengshi Jewelry. The executive president of this supreme and exquisite is Song Yingjie, the unremarkable son of the Song family in Haicheng, and the investor behind it is meco.

    In the past, the Song family was a bit less famous than the Zhao family''s Liu family, but because of this incident, they instantly became the hottest wealthy family in Haicheng.

    Song Yingjie''s net worth also skyrocketed several times in an instant, and he became the fifth-famous diamond king in the circle.

    When everyone was attracted by the establishment of Supreme Linglong, no one knew that 3% of the shares held by Chen Tan had been sold to Su Zibao, while Su Zibao and meco originally held 48.5% of the shares, plus this 3%, with 51.5% of the absolute controlling stake, vetoed the agreement to transfer Yuyanluo Company.

    Dangerously and dangerously, the formula of the ice cream was kept.

    The other neutral shareholders did not expect that since Chen Tan sold the shares, they hated him so much. But people have now caught the ride of the supreme and exquisite, and they have been thrown away by a lot at once. They are no longer on the same level as them.

    Su Group, shareholders meeting.

    "...Miss Su, with an absolute advantage of 51.5%, now decides that the transfer agreement of Yuyanluo Company is invalid." Xu Fan read out to the crowd.

    Many executives and shareholders looked at each other in dismay, but in just one day, the situation had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    And what makes people strange is that Su Yuanzhi, the representative of the Su branch this time, did not appear, but a person who had no sense of existence at all.

    Su Zhenzhe''s face was pale, "Chen Tan, he will not end well if he goes against us."

    Su Zibao looked at her with a sneer on his lips, and tore the transfer agreement to shreds in front of everyone.

    "If you really have such a great ability to find trouble with Supreme Linglong, just try it." Su Zibao glanced at him disdainfully.

    Su Zibao has regained absolute control. Although he doesn''t know the origin of meco, everyone knows that meco and Su Zibao wear a pair of pants. With these shares in their hands, it is absolutely impossible to shake her decision in the future. Now the situation has returned to the previous situation where the Su family absolutely controlled.

    Only those who have experienced it know how thrilling it is.

    ��

    "Mr. Qin, you must help my grandson. He was killed by Su Zibao like this. According to the current situation, those charges are enough to be shot. Please help!" Su Jianye pleaded.

    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man in a black suit, in his thirties, looking mature and stable, with a deep sense of city.

    "Mr. Su, if you didn''t help me get Yuyanluo Company, then the cooperation between us will be completely over. As for Ling Sun, that''s not something I should consider." Qin Hexiao said lightly.

    Su Jianye said, "But if it wasn''t for helping Mr. Qin, we wouldn''t get into trouble with Su Zibao, and the current situation wouldn''t happen. Mr. Qin, you can''t leave me alone."

    "I''ve invested so much in you, and you can all fail so ugly. I didn''t ask you to get my losses back. It''s already a good idea. As for your Su family boy, you deserve it." Qin Hexiao glanced at him disdainfully. , said to the secretary next to him, "Send off!"

    "Qin Hexiao, you bastard, you are not human, you..."

    Su Jianye was dragged out.

    After a while, the secretary said, "Mr. Qin, Su Zhenzhe''s phone number."

    "Don''t worry about it. The situation has been settled. Su Zibao found out what we want so quickly. This time the plan is unlikely to succeed." Qin Hexiao''s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment.

    Why is it that every time I encounter something, as long as meco intervenes, I lose so ugly. It''s really a dead end to them.

    The secretary said, "But doesn''t Su Zibao have nothing to do with it now? Mr. Qin can still try..."

    "The defeat is set, and you are struggling to die, and dying is even more ugly. It is better to take a step back and see how to deal with the next situation." Qin Hexiao smiled lightly. If he can''t afford to lose such a mistake, he won''t make it.

    At present, I have to leave country Z temporarily and go back.

    ��

    In order to fish out Su Jiayang, the Su family had to spend a lot of money, but in desperation, they had to sell their shares.

    Moreover, Su Zibao kept the price extremely low.

    In the end, the 21% stake in the Su branch was recovered. Su Zibao didn''t want to see the disgusting people of Su''s branch at the shareholders meeting again, so even if he spent all the working capital on hand and borrowed a large sum of money from meco, he still recovered the shares.

    The 17.5% of the shares in Su Zhenzhe''s hands have no right to use at all, and they are only escrow for Su''s father. The remaining neutrals have only 11% of the shares, and it is impossible to set off any storms.

    The crisis of the Su Group was finally resolved completely and neatly. Su Zibao became a veritable ruler of the Su Group.

    At the airport, Li Han, with long burgundy hair and dressed as a city beauty, came out of the cabin and gave Su Zibao a big hug.

    "Long time no see, Bao." Li Han smiled playfully, "I thought you would come to Kyoto last time, but you didn''t come. Now it''s me who came to Haicheng."

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Long time no see, Lei Lie is here to catch the wind for you, let''s go."

    "Hey, Sanshao Pei, I can tell you, if you dare to bully our A Bao, next time I will come directly and take A Bao away, so that you won''t be able to find him anywhere in the world." Li Han protested at Pei Yi next to him. waved his fist. She still remembers the last grudge.

    Pei Yi glanced at Su Zibao next to him, and curled the corners of his lips, "I won''t give you this chance."

 Chapter 254： Bai Yifan, the eldest son of the Bai family

    Haicheng, heaven and earth.

    Li Han came from Kyoto, and everyone was very happy. A group of people were eating and drinking in the box, and they talked about the purpose of Li Han''s coming.

    As the spokesperson of the Li family today, Li Han is so busy that he has no time to come to Haicheng to play.

    This time I came here, in fact, for the refinancing of Yuyanluo Company.

    Su Zibao separated Yuyanluo Company separately, and Li Han and Meco, as the two major shareholders, invested with capital to establish a new company. The Lei family did not contribute, but Su Zibao gave 5% of the shares.

    In the monopolized market, the Su family does not have the ability to do it alone. Although they have the amulet of the military supply license given by the Lei family, they still have to pull a few enough weights to stand firm.

    Otherwise, let those big guys take a fancy to the recipe, and the formula will not be guaranteed.

    With the Li family, there is no need to be afraid in the north. With Leijia, there is no need to worry about the South China market, and with meco, foreign markets can be released as soon as possible.

    The formula station of the new company is filled with people arranged by Su Zibao, and outside is the army of the Lei family.

    In the future, the world''s No. 1 whitening brand is in such a small box today, and it has become a foregone conclusion in the words of four young people.

    "Boss, Bai Yifan, the eldest young master of the Bai family, has to come in to visit." Ah Fei walked in and said.

    Lei Lie frowned, "Bai Yifan? The Bai family in Yangcheng."

    Like the Su family, the Bai family has several branches. Nowadays, it is Bai Yifan and the others who are fighting for the power of the family more fiercely, and the sisters Bai Fangfei.

    Pei Yi''s mother, Bai Lanzhi, was Bai Yifan''s own aunt, and Bai Fangfei and Bai Lingxue were separated by several generations.

    "That''s still Pei Shao''s cousin?" Li Han looked at Pei Yi and smiled.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "I''m not familiar with it."

    For some reason, he was not familiar with the relatives on Bai Lanzhi''s side, and even the relatives of the Pei family were only friendly with the old man and Pei Changfeng.

    Although it is the Pei family, it is not like the Pei family.

    "Then invite him in for a drink," Lei Lie said. The high society torment is all life and death, but on the surface, it still maintains its face.

    A man in a white suit walked in. He looks like he is in his twenties, but he looks like a little white face. As soon as he enters the door, he directly ignores Lei Lie, the owner of today''s host, and his titular cousin Pei Yi, and picks up the wine on the table and gives it to him rudely. He poured himself a cup and said to Li Han:

    "Miss Li Han, I didn''t expect to meet you in Haicheng. It''s better to meet by chance. It''s fate."

    As soon as these words came out, Su Zibao''s expression suddenly became strange. Dare to Qing, this young master of the Bai family came to Li Han.

    A trace of doubt flashed on Li Han''s pretty face, "Who are you? We know each other?"

    "Miss Li Han, we met. Last month, at the Imperial Capital Cosmetics Brand Seminar, as the representative of the Baixue brand of the Bai Group, I even had a drink with you, Miss Li Han." Bai Yifan looked flattering.

    When Li Han was still in college in Haicheng, because of her low profile and the deliberate protection of the Lei family, no one knew that this "distant relative of the Lei family" was the daughter of the famous Li family in the imperial capital.

    As a business tycoon, the Bai family is only famous in Yangcheng, the Pei family is only the number one in the South China region, and the Li family is famous all over the country.

    Compared with his little white family, it is several grades higher.

    It was not until now that Li Han took over the family business after returning to the imperial capital and frequently appeared in various cocktail parties and chambers of commerce, that people knew that she was a representative of the Li family''s junior generation.

    This

    I don''t know how many people in Xiahai City are regretting it. Back then, they were in the same school as this beauty, and they didn''t get close.

    But Li Han, as his name suggests, is cold to outsiders, especially men. Only those who recognize her will show her warm side.

    "Oh." Li Han looked at Bai Yifan and responded with a lukewarm response.

    At the cocktail party, so many people who had had a drink went to the sea, and she really didn''t care about the spokesperson of a local brand.

    "Miss Li Han remembered?" Bai Yifan said diligently.

    Li Han looked at him with an official smile, and said calmly, "No."

    The three remaining people in the box almost laughed.

    Bai Yifan choked, but he was thick-skinned and immediately said, "It''s okay, then we can get to know each other again now. My name is Bai Yifan, the next owner of the Bai family in Yangcheng, and now Baixue, the most famous whitening and skin care brand in South China, is run by me. company that manages.��

    This was something he had always been proud of, but Li Han just hummed.

    Lei Lie''s brows were a little impatient. Today is their reception for Li Han. If you insert such an outsider and ask you to say hello and get out, why are you still entangled with dog skin plaster.

    "Bai Yifan, if you have something to say, we will not send it." Lei Lie said rudely.

    Only then did Bai Yifan look at Lei Lie, "Who am I, it turns out to be the famous Shao Lei. Shao Lei hasn''t graduated from college yet, so he still likes to fight hard. Hey, he''s such a big man, and he still hangs out with street gangsters. It''s the same. Fights and fights, what kind of prestige is to play hard."

    Su Zibao and Li Han frowned at the same time.

    On the other hand, Pei Yi looked at Li Han and then at Lei Lie, and instantly understood. They were all descendants of an aristocratic family, no one deliberately slapped the face for no reason. Bai Yifan targeted Lei Lie so much because of Li Han.

    When Li Han was studying at Haicheng University, he was covered by Lei Lie.

    Handsome men and beautiful women, it is inevitable that people will feel something.

    A Fei next to him almost slapped him, and Lei Lie gave him a sideways glance to stop him, a smile that was not a smile on his lips, "Oh, I, Lei Lie, have nothing to do with you, Bai Yifan, what? I''ve been beaten, or I''ve been beaten before, so it''s so broad?"

    The leader of Haicheng''s underground forces and the head of underworld intelligence was said to be a gangster.

    "Leilie, what nonsense are you talking about, how could I be beaten by you." Bai Yifan said.

    Lei Lie raised his eyebrows, "Since I haven''t beaten you, then shut up. Bai Yifan, your grandfather lived so old, do you know why?"

    "Why?" Su Zibao asked rightly.

    Lei Lie sneered, "Because he never minds his own business."

    Li Han, who had a cold face just now, laughed out loud.

    Bai Yifan''s face was blue and purple, purple and red, as if he had opened a dyeing workshop, which was very exciting.

    "Lei Lie, you actually said that my grandfather, you...you..." Bai Yifan was obviously not capable of fighting in this regard.

    Lei Lie said disdainfully, "Bai Yifan, what I mean by this young master is that you go back and learn more from your elders, don''t come out and show shame if you don''t understand any rules. What I do, Lei Lie, is my Lei family''s business, and you Bai Yifan count. How dare you take care of me, do you think your surname is Lei? I''m really sorry, our Lei family doesn''t accept you, a little white face who is crawling around relatives."

    Lei Lie is a bully in the first place. It''s not bad that he doesn''t bully others. You still want to bully him.

    kill yourself.

 Chapter 255： You have self-awareness

    "I won''t talk to an uneducated person like you. You''re just a piece of mud that can''t support the wall, and I''m not on the same level as you." Bai Yifan suppressed his anger and looked at Li Han and said, "Miss Li Han , you have also seen, Lei Lie is a dummy, you and he are not from the same world at all. We are both business elites, let''s talk alone in another place. "

    Never seen such shameless.

    Slandering Lei Lie face to face is not counted, but dragging Li Han to chat alone. Really consider yourself a person.

    Why are there so many people in this world who can''t understand the situation?

    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Li said coldly, glanced at Lei Lie next to him, and looked at Bai Yifan even colder, "As you said just now, we are not on the same level as you. Count on you. Self-awareness."

    Bai Yifan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Li Han and Lei Lie had such a good relationship.

    "That Miss Li Han..." Bai Yifan wanted to say something, Lei Lie said impatiently, "Get out!"

    Bai Yifan said quickly, "Miss Li Han! If the Li family wants to invest in the cosmetics market, it is the best choice to cooperate with our Bai family! The Baixue brand is well-known throughout southern China! We have now developed a new product, which will be released next month. listed."

    As soon as these words came out, Li Han stopped him, "How do you know that I came to Haicheng for investment?"

    Lai''s has always been a leading domestic brand in the cosmetics market. This cooperation with Yuyanluo is a trade secret.

    "Hey, Miss Li Han came to Haicheng, in addition to investing, is it to see these scumbags?" Bai Yifan said disdainfully, and swept all the rest of the people in.

    However, Li Han knew that there must be some people from the Li family who wanted to make waves, otherwise he secretly came to Haicheng, and only the few people in front of him knew how the people from the Bai family in Yangcheng came rushing.

    "Cooperation, how do you want to cooperate with me?" A sneer appeared on Li Han''s lips.

    After returning to the imperial capital this time, I really want to clean up the people of the Li family.

    Bai Yifan said confidently, "Miss Li Han came to Haicheng to investigate the cosmetics market, and naturally she is optimistic about the brands in South China. If we say Baixue, we are one of the best cosmetic brands in South China. Coupled with the latest scientific research results, if Miss Li Han is in harmony with When we cooperate, that is to join forces with each other, and make sure no losses.��

    "Hey, Bao, someone has come to pry your corner." Li Han looked at Su Zibao and said slowly.

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly, "Throw it out. Seeing dirty things will affect your appetite."

    "Li Han, do you want to cooperate with Su Zibao? Their Su Group is completely blank in the cosmetics market. If you cooperate with them, you will definitely suffer." Bai Yifan said quickly, "The Yuyan Luopo company is only worth a few hundred million and loses money every year. , all rely on the Su Group''s old capital to maintain its operation. Li Han, don''t be deceived by her. "

    Even working with Yuyanluo knows, it seems that this time it was really the Li family who leaked the news.

    "Throw it out." Su Zibao raised his eyes and repeated.

    A Fei and Da Pan, who were already ready to go, saw that their boss finally did not stop this time, and threw the guy out as soon as they mentioned it.

    "Ouch, Su Zibao, you beat someone. If you want to enter the cosmetics market, you will definitely fail. Wait..." Before he could finish speaking, Ah Fei and Da Pan dragged him away.

    Su Zibao looked at Li Han, "Looks like it''s not that easy on your Li family''s side."

    "I''ve heard everything about you in the Su Group. You did a great job. As for our Li family, it''s a hundred times more complicated than your Su family." Li Hanwu

    Nai smiled bitterly and continued, "But it doesn''t matter, the cooperation plan with Yuyanluo is my sole responsibility, don''t worry. About the formula of Ningxue Cream, no one else knows except me and my dad. So, Now there are these jumping clowns, it''s nothing."

    "This Bai Yifan is really annoying. Go back and check, what''s wrong with their family''s business." Lei Lie sneered.

    The appearance of Bai Yifan did not affect the cooperation between Su Zibao and Li Han. The four representatives signed on the same day, and Yuyanluo Company was established independently with low-key financing.

    But I didn''t expect that the Bai family didn''t stop. If the Su family''s cosmetics business jumped up with the help of the Li family, it would change their current reputation as one of the best in southern China.

    Therefore, before Su Zibao''s new products came out, the Bai family took the lead in launching their own products, and at the same time spread rumors and slanders. Because of the influence of the Baixue brand in the South China cosmetics market for many years, Yuyanluo''s new product has not yet been launched, and there has been a lot of scolding.

    "That **** Bai Yifan thinks his bones are itchy, right?" Su Zibao looked at Haicheng Daily, frowning, "Even the newspapers are published, and journalists nowadays really dare to write about anything."

    Pei Yi glanced at the newspaper and said lazily, "You don''t want to eat the food delivered to your door, Miss Su?"

    "I''m really sorry for him if I don''t eat it. Bai Yifan, since you''re courting death, then it''ll fulfill you." Su Zibao picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Yian, and said, "Gu Yian, immediately arrange for someone from the State Quality Supervision Bureau to come, I I want to give Bai Yifan a big gift."

    Gu Yian is now the direct person in charge of the newly established Yuyanluo Company. Hearing Su Zibao''s words, he raised his signature smile and said, "Don''t worry, Miss, it will be done beautifully."

    The next day, the news that Yuyanluo challenged Ban Baixue made headlines.

    Bai Xue''s new whitening product and Yuyanluo''s Ningxue Cream were tested by the Quality Supervision Bureau together. Bai Yifan was naturally not afraid of such an invitation, and agreed without a second thought.

    Under today''s scientific research conditions, there is no pure whitening formula, and the addition of various ingredients has been an unspoken secret of each. Everyone has added them, and Bai Yifan is very confident in their new products. This is the latest scientific research achievement, and the whitening effect is several times better than before.

    At that time, a comparison, Yuyanluo and the ingredients they added are almost the same, but the whitening effect is far inferior, and the judgement will be decided. Bai Xue can be so famous in the cosmetics market, so there is still some confidence.

    No one knew that Su Zibao had a treasure called Ningxue Cream that could be called a cheating device. What even the Cass consortium has seized and robbed is something that Baixue, a small local brand, can compare to.

    The results of the test, without a word, made Yuyanluo instantly famous all over the country.

    The world''s only whitening formula with no added additives, a century-old palace ancestral secret recipe. Yuyanluo invited the Quality Supervision Bureau, stepped on the Bai family''s foot, and put an unprecedented advertisement for her own family. Women who love beauty all over the country have already focused their attention on Yuyanluo.

    With the help of the Li family''s branch channel, the first batch of ice cream was delivered to all parts of the country within a month, but it was sold out.

    All over the country, you can see long queues of people waiting to buy ice cream.

    In the Bai family, everyone looked serious, and Xia Chengye was among them. He was very unlucky to catch up. After the marriage between Xia Bai and Bai Xue, the first cooperation project was Bai Xue.

    The Xia family invested a lot of money, but now, Bai Xue''s status is in jeopardy.

    His Yunting Entertainment was forced into the sunset by Dijue Media, and as a result, just after taking over the Baixue cooperation plan, it was hit by Su Zibao in a mess.

    Xia Chengye sincerely felt that Su Zibao was his nemesis!

 Chapter 256： Su Zibao is his nemesis

    "Who knew that Yuyanluo''s ice cream did not contain any additives? It''s unscientific. Do you know that?" Bai Yifan still refuses to believe this fact.

    Bai Fangfei said lukewarmly, "Bai Yifan, that''s the imperial prescription of the imperial court. So many good things in the past were just lost, and you can''t explain it with science or science. Now the facts are in front of you, Ningxue Cream is better than similar whitening products. Both are strong. Or you rushed to send your face to be beaten, causing immeasurable losses to us. "

    "Bai Fangfei, don''t stand and talk without your back hurting. Bai Xue is my hard work, am I willing to be in such a situation? I really didn''t expect Su Zibao and the others to hide such a good thing. Tell me, Ningxue ointment is all over the place. They have been in the Su family for so many years, but Yuyanluo loses money every year, who would have known such a thing hidden in their house. If I had known, I would not have done this." Bai Yifan said.

    Bai Fangfei sneered, "Bai Xue is not your effort, it''s our Bai family''s effort, and my husband Xia Chengye also invested a lot of money. Now, because of your personal mistakes, we have suffered losses together with you."

    "Fangfei is right," said the old man Baihe. "Everyone in the cosmetics market knows that everyone has added something, but it''s just kept secret. Now it''s better, Baixue has become a contrast to Yuyanluo. Other whitening products are still added. Things, but none of them are as bad as our Bai Xue! You, Bai Yifan, are fully responsible for this."

    "You can''t say that..." The old man of Bai Yifan''s branch also began to speak.

    So the meeting that was originally to solve the problem turned into a fight between the two Bai family over responsibility issues.

    Bai Fangfei watched this scene with a sneer on her lips. Before today''s meeting, she had a phone call with Su Zibao. Now is just the beginning, there are still a series of tricks waiting for Bai Yifan.

    Although they have the same surname Bai, the relationship between Bai Fangfei and Bai Yifan can refer to Su Zibao and the Su family branch.

    Infighting is more ruthless than when fighting with other families.

    Bai Fangfei had never thought about the day she would take over the Bai family, but after talking with Su Zibao on the phone, she felt that she could look forward to it.

    Xia Chengye had a headache seeing this scene. The decline in Baixue''s sales directly affected the failure of the Xia family''s investment. And Xia Chengye, who has contributed to this cooperation, will also be under a lot of pressure.

    Yun Ting Entertainment has collapsed.

    Now there is also a problem with the cooperation with the Bai family. He deliberately married Bai Fangfei just to get a piece of the pie, but he didn''t expect it to fall.

    The next step must not be wrong, something must be done to restore it. Otherwise, his position as the head of the Xia family would also be affected.

    Glancing at Pei Qisheng, who was accompanying Bai Lingxue, Xia Chengye suddenly thought of Supreme Linglong, who was in the limelight recently.

    In the past, Shengshi Jewelry was the dominant family, and it didn''t bother to play with others. But now there is one more supreme and exquisite, they are in crisis, this is a good opportunity for the Xia family to intervene.

    The matter of the Bai family has become like this, and how to save the loss is the matter of the Bai family. And Xia Chengye couldn''t do much. Originally, according to the original plan, with Baixue''s position in the South China market, the cooperation between the Xia family and them was guaranteed to make a profit.

    Now it happens to be lost, this investment has been lost. must be rescued.

    After arguing all morning, the Bai family had a lot of ideas, but not only did they not come up with a solution, but instead went from scolding each other to fighting each other, which was really amazing.

    During the intermission, Xia Chengye and Pei Qisheng couldn''t take it anymore. They each made excuses to leave, walked out of the Bai''s house together, looked at each other, and their expressions were the same.

    kind of.

    "The Bai family is so troublesome." Xia Chengye said first.

    Pei Qisheng agreed, "Indeed, there have been quarrels all morning, all morning. So far, there is no solution."

    The Pei family did not invest money in it, so how could the Bai family and Pei Qisheng have no direct loss of interests. However, this sentence made Xia Chengye''s mouth twitch, what the **** is this, the investment that is guaranteed to make a profit and not lose is lost.

    "Mr. Pei, I heard that Supreme Exquisite and Exquisite are in the limelight now, and the life of Shengshi Jewelry is not very easy." Xia Chengye said.

    Pei Qisheng frowned. Shengshi Jewelry has changed from a dominant one to two tigers now fighting each other, and the situation is naturally not good. But what did Xia Chengye mean when he said this, deliberately mocking?

    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Pei." Xia Chengye knew what he was thinking at first glance, and immediately said, "I think we can cooperate. Before, our Xia family wanted to cooperate with Shengshi Jewelry, but the jewelry market was dominated by Shengshi at that time. Our Xia family can''t help you much, but right now, it''s easy to talk about funds and channels."

    Shengshi Jewelry is under a lot of pressure now. The appearance of Supreme Exquisite has really caused great losses to their original market.

    If you cooperate with the Xia family, that''s true...

    "Yes, but I still need to discuss this matter with my parents." Pei Qisheng said calmly. In this regard, we still have to listen to the opinions of Pei Tianyou and Bai Lanzhi.

    Xia Chengye didn''t expect that in a situation like Shengshi Jewelry, Pei Qisheng could still be so calm, worthy of being the controller of the Pei family''s business. This kind of heart has thrown a lot of people away.

    Xia Chengye urgently needs to cooperate with Shengshi Jewelry to make his weight in the Xia family heavier. Otherwise, the failure of the investment with the Bai family will affect his status in the Xia family. There is another Xia Chenghong who is eyeing the tiger.

    "Okay. Wait for Mr. Pei''s good news." Xia Chengye smiled lightly. I thought to myself, it seems that I should have a good chat with Pei Yingyu.

    Bai Lanzhi loves Pei Yingyu the most, and sometimes the effect of the wind in the ear is very good.

    Pei Yingyu naturally said Xia Chengye''s good words in front of Bai Lanzhi for her sweetheart. In addition, Pei Qisheng was quite in favor of cooperating with the Xia family.

    So just three days later, the two met and decided on a cooperation plan.

    During this period, the reputation of the Baixue brand plummeted. I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly there are many people who use Baixue''s products and tell that Baixue is a poisonous product.

    It turned out that the Baixue brand did sell a product that would cause facial ulcers due to inaccurate testing. Fortunately, it was discovered early and the victims were blocked with money in time. Because those products are not easy to destroy, they have been accumulating in warehouses.

    But I don''t know why the products piled up in the warehouse were moved out, and the victims ran out to make trouble. Because of this, the Bai family hated Yuyanluo and the Su family even more.

    In fact, this has nothing to do with Su Zibao. Su Zibao doesn''t know about such a secret thing.

    Everything is the handwriting of Bai Fangfei. She didn''t hesitate to pit her own family.

    There are only two women in their group, she and Bai Lingxue, so the position of the head of the family has long been darkened by Bai Yifan of the other group. In order to pull Bai Yifan down, now this loss is nothing. What''s more, Su Zibao also had an agreement with her. Kill Bai Yifan''s branch and support Bai Fangfei''s position. In the future, the Su Group will cooperate with the Bai family.

    Why kill Bai Yifan? Who let him jump out and dig Su Zibao''s corner so disgustingly, and insult Lei Lie.

    Su Zibao is such a person who holds revenge and will avenge his revenge.

 Chapter 257： Another pit, the eight-fold treasure letter

    Pei Qisheng''s private villa.

    "This is the Eightfold Treasure Letter." Pei Qisheng stared at the national treasure in his hand, unable to move his eyes away.

    Yan Xu smiled and said, "Yes, this is the national treasure we got from the overseas smuggling group, the eight-fold treasure letter. Since it was stolen in the National Museum more than 20 years ago, it has been circulating in the overseas black market. Fortunately, Mr. Bernard and There was a little friendship over there, so I got this baby. Now the country can recognize it at a glance, no more than five people. "

    He was dressed in a black suit and smiled gracefully. At the age of his early twenties, he is handsome and gentle, with clear features, giving him a very gentle feeling. This is narration.

    Beside him is a blond young man Bernard, typical German appearance, handsome, casually dressed, with rolled-up sleeves showing strong muscles, a kind of unique charm. Looks like a model on the catwalk.

    The two of them stand together very beautifully.

    "Mr. Bernard, how much is this thing?" Pei Qisheng asked. This is what he has asked the two of them to do for a long time. Can he find some smuggled domestic products that not many people know about?

    Use this thing to pit Linglong Pavilion. Linglong Pavilion, as a subsidiary of Supreme Linglong, if there is such a thing, it is a serious crime of smuggling and selling national cultural relics. At that time, not only Linglong Pavilion will be closed, but the entire Supreme Linglong will be suspended for investigation.

    Then he used some connections to make the suspension investigation take a little longer. Extremely exquisite, how can it compete with Shengshi Jewelry for the market?

    When the business reopens, the overall situation has been set, so I will not be afraid of them.

    "How much money can Mr. Pei pay?" Bernard is very fluent in European Chinese.

    Pei Qisheng looked embarrassed. He asked this question because he couldn''t come up with it.

    All the liquidity in his hand had bought Su Zibao''s shares last time, and he had borrowed from the two of them. Otherwise, how could you take out a billion dollars at one time last time?

    His mother Blanche had given him all the money he had, but now he really couldn''t get it out.

    The money on Shengshi Jewelry''s book cannot be moved.

    "Hey, Mr. Pei, don''t worry, we are old friends who have worked together for so many years. Is it possible that you are still worried that you will default on your debts? You can take the things, they were originally found for you, and it is useless to leave them to us. As for this fund, it is an old rule. , just make an IOU." Yan Xu patted Pei Qisheng''s shoulder generously.

    Pei Qisheng smiled and said, "Thank you, you two are really my nobles."

    I thought to myself, these two are really stupid. Yan Xu and Bernard are the sons of foreign giants, they come to Z country to make money, but the investment fails.

    Just happened to meet Pei Qisheng, and Pei Qisheng knew that they had money, so he thought about it, and deliberately helped them make a few good investments, so the two people trusted him very much.

    Every time Pei Qisheng needed money but was short of money, he could find a way to borrow it from them, which was more convenient than taking a loan from a bank, with no interest, no repayment period, just an IOU.

    These two people are really rich and don''t know how to spend it. Usually, Pei Qisheng just needs to come up with a few investment plans, and they happily feel that Pei Qisheng is very capable.

    Even Pei Qisheng thought to himself, how could the members of their family let them out with confidence like these two idiots.

    However, afraid of the forces behind these two, Pei Qisheng didn''t dare to cheat them.

    In short, Pei Qisheng made two friends with money bags.

    Pei Qisheng took the eight-fold treasure letter, and found the person in his channel. After making sure that few people in the whole country knew about this thing, he took it with confidence.

    "Thank you both this time." Pei Qisheng said with a smile.

    Yan Xu said generously, "Mr. Pei, we are friends. We should help each other."

    "Friend!" Bernard smiled, revealing a pair of dimples.

    Pei Qisheng thought to himself, he really wanted to know more of such a stupid and rich local tyrant.

    ��

    Yangcheng, Lin house.

    Su Zibao and Su Jiaxin chatted with their grandfather Lin Shiqing from left to right. Su Jiaxin just came back from abroad, and now her parents have stabilized there and are receiving treatment. As for when you can wake up, it depends on the situation.

    Su Jiaxin returned to work at Dijue Media, and she just had a vacation today, so she talked with the old man together.

    Don''t look at Lin Shiqing''s statement that he never had contact with the Su family. After learning that Su Guoqiang had become a vegetable, he didn''t take the initiative to ask Su Guoqiang for so many years, but he consigned all the rare Chinese herbal medicines that his family treasured.

    "Sister, what about brother-in-law?" Su Jiaxin looked around and asked curiously, "Usually he is the best at chatting with his grandfather, why didn''t he see him today?"

    Because sisters Su Zibao didn''t understand antique jade, and they couldn''t chat with grandfather, it was Pei Yi and grandfather who became friends.

    "My uncle came back and took over the property of Linglong Pavilion. Pei Yi was with him, and he didn''t know what they were talking about." Su Zibao said.

    Lin Donghua went to the army before, but now he has finally calmed down and is willing to inherit the family business. Before he came, Pei Yi was doing many things in Linglong Pavilion.

    Hearing that it was for business, Su Jiaxin didn''t ask any more questions, and talked about other things.

    When it was time for lunch, they hadn''t come yet. Su Zibao was surprised. When he walked to Linglong Pavilion in front of him, he saw that the two were flipping through a printed album and didn''t know what to say.

    "Uncle, Pei Yi, what are you talking about? It''s time to eat." Su Zibao stepped forward, looked down, and turned to a page in the album that looked like a box.

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, "These are national treasures stolen from major museums in China and smuggled cultural relics unearthed within 30 years."

    "A Bao, there are some strange things in here, I''ve never even heard of them. Look at the patterns, so that you don''t recognize the treasure in front of you." Lin Donghua said, and immediately changed the conversation, "But if I really If you see the treasures in these albums, you must quickly hand them over to the state. Otherwise, our store will be closed."

    Smuggling national treasures is not a small crime.

    "How can I meet you with such good luck." Su Zibao smiled, "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner."

    Lin Donghua agreed, "Yeah, if I can meet these babies, I''ll have to buy lottery tickets when I go out."

    On the other hand, Pei Yi''s eyes flashed with exhaustion. In order to calmly let Lin Donghua see the page he should have seen, Xu Fan deliberately asked Xu Fan to collect the stolen and smuggled national treasures over the past 30 years.

    It took a whole morning.

    In the evening, Lin Donghua received what looked like a treasure box. The seller urgently needed money and sold it at a low price. Lin Donghua saw at a glance that this thing had an extraordinary origin and was a real thing, and he immediately accepted it.

    I''ll look at it after a while, it''s not right, why is this thing so familiar.

    Lin Donghua got up from the bed with a carp, and found the pattern book that Pei Yi just gave him today. He turned to one of the pages, and cold sweat fell on his forehead.

    Eight treasures. It was stolen from the Imperial Museum twenty years ago.

    my mom! How could such a rare thing come across to me.

 Chapter 258： Pei Qisheng made a big somersault

    Linglong Pavilion.

    Everyone stared at the Eightfold Treasure Letter and looked at each other.

    "Uncle, have you gone to buy a lottery ticket?" Su Zibao looked at the treasure box and said such a sentence for a long time.

    What a coincidence. Yesterday, I said how could there be such good luck to meet such a baby, and I met it today.

    "No. I''m frightened. Should I hand in this thing directly?" Lin Donghua wanted to cry, "I spent 30,000 to get it. It''s a loss."

    Lin Shiqing gave him directly, "I still feel distressed for 30,000 at this time? The eight-fold treasure letter appeared in Linglong Pavilion, obviously we have been tricked. I didn''t know it for most of my life, if it wasn''t for such an album. If you recognize it as a national treasure, you should not put it in Linglong Pavilion as a treasure. Just wait for the people from the State Administration of Cultural Heritage to catch you!"

    Their Lin family dare not commit the crime of smuggling national treasures.

    No wonder they are ignorant, it is true that this thing was born more than 20 years ago, and it was soon stolen and flowed abroad.

    People who have played antiques all their lives do not know it. There are too many antiques, and they are very old. Even those who have seen them in the past may not remember its origin.

    This time it''s really special, just a little bit.

    "I''ve asked Lei Lie to investigate." Su Zibao said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, we will definitely find out who is framing us."

    After all, Lei Lie is the intelligence chief of this piece, as long as the information is not particularly secret, he can find it.

    "Fortunately I''m witty. I didn''t finish the picture book yesterday, I only read half of it. Fortunately, this picture is in the front half. If it was in the back half, I wouldn''t recognize it. I was scared last night. I was in a cold sweat, and the first thing I did when I woke up was to flip through the entire atlas." Lin Donghua looked terrified.

    Pei Yi, who was sitting lazily on the sofa next to him, didn''t speak from beginning to end, but he actually thought silently in his heart, I will definitely show you this page.

    The phone rang, Su Zibao saw that Lei Lie was calling, and immediately answered. After the other party finished speaking, Su Zibao''s face turned gloomy.

    "A Bao?" Lin Donghua asked in surprise, "Who arranged it, someone you know?"

    Su Zibao sneered, "Shengshi Jewelry. Pei Qisheng made a good idea, grandpa, uncle, their purpose is actually supreme and exquisite, this is just an introduction. Once the eight-fold treasure letter appears in our Linglong Pavilion, then Linglong Pavilion will be blocked by the Cultural Relics Bureau. Supreme Linglong, the head group, will also be closed for investigation."

    "It''s so serious, isn''t it almost that the Supreme Exquisite was destroyed by my hands." Lin Donghua was speechless.

    A cold light flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, "I don''t do it again and again. Since Pei Qisheng used this to cheat me, let''s treat him with his own way. Lei Lie investigated it just now, and Pei Qisheng did it very secretly, and he didn''t dare to Let others know such secret information, so Rongbaozhai, a subsidiary of Shengshi Jewelry, doesn''t know the secret of the eight-fold treasure letter. Grandpa, you can''t recognize the origin of the eight-fold treasure letter. Not even more recognizable.��

    "Not bad. Given its remoteness, no more than five people can be recognized in China." Lin Shiqing affirmed.

    Lin Donghua said immediately, "No problem. This old boy has tricked us so many times, and we will come back this time. That **** Pei Qisheng is so shameless, we will let their prosperous jewelry suffer! Hey... No, Pei Yi, this... Did it affect you?"

    The grandfather and grandson finally remembered Pei Yi who had been forgotten.

    There was a lazy smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "I''m talking about business. Shengshi Jewelry has nothing to do with me."

    "That''s good. Otherwise, we''ll be our own family fighting our own family." Lin Donghua said with a smile.

    Lin Shiqing nodded and said, "Yes, what Donghua said makes sense."

    Hearing the words of the Lin family, Pei Yi suddenly froze for a moment. He stayed in Pei''s house for more than 20 years, except for his grandfather and eldest brother, everyone else

    Never considered him his family.

    Guarding him is like guarding against thieves.

    But at this moment, the two casual words of the Lin family really regarded him as their own.

    Sometimes family is not family, in fact, it is not directly related to blood.

    There was a gentle light in his narrow eyes.

    On the second day that the Eightfold Treasure Letter fell into Linglong Pavilion, it became the treasure of Rong Baozhai. Lin Donghua was very careful and did not leave the slightest evidence or handle.

    Sure enough, within two days, someone reported Linglong Pavilion for smuggling national treasures. People from the Cultural Relics Bureau came to investigate and found nothing.

    "Brother, did the person who reported the report remember the wrong place? We are not only the Linglong Pavilion family around here." Lin Donghua teased, "You have come all the way, why don''t you check a few more, even if you can''t find the national treasure, check it out. To those who deliberately make fakes, it is also a great contribution!"

    These people were all sent at public expense, but nothing was found, and they will definitely be criticized when they go back. Hearing what Lin Donghua said made sense, with the thought of doing a random search, he sifted through all the other antique shops in Yangcheng.

    Really accidentally discovered a fake den. Of course... this is nothing compared to what they found in Rongbaozhai.

    "Closed the shop!" The cultural relics bureau sent a cold stare at Guo Dexi, "Grab it and bring it back!"

    "What are you doing, what are you doing! Who are you, what are you doing to move my baby away! That''s my baby!"

    Guo Dexi''s face ached when he saw these people remove the eight-fold treasure letter.

    "Hehe, your treasure, this is the country''s treasure. You have the guts to smuggle the national treasure and take it away!" the expatriate said angrily.

    Guo Dexi''s face was pale, "What... a national treasure..."

    Done. He has been pitting others all his life, and at this time he knew that he had been planted and was pitted to the bottom of the pit.

    On the same day, Rongbaozhai was sealed.

    The next day, Shengshi Jewelry, the holding company and the group behind it, was ordered to suspend business for rectification and investigate whether it was related to the foreign smuggling case.

    As soon as the news spread, there was an uproar.

    Shengshi Jewelry has always been a leading enterprise in the domestic jewelry market. Even if there are more supreme and exquisite, it will not shake its position.

    But as soon as this happened, Shengshi Jewelry closed for rectification, and Supreme Linglong took advantage of the situation to expand, forming a sharp contrast.

    Everyone knows that from this moment on, the boss of the jewelry market is really going to be replaced.

    For the first time in so many years, the Pei family had a big somersault.

    At this time, in Pei''s old house, Pei Qisheng lowered his head to admit his mistake, Pei Tianyou had always been biased towards him, and now he couldn''t help scolding Pei Qisheng with blood.

    "The news has come. It has to be closed for at least three months." Bai Lanzhi''s face was very bad.

    Three months is enough for Supreme Exquisite to occupy the top spot.

    Pei Yan didn''t say anything, but his serious face was even colder. Pei Yi still looked like a rambunctious playboy, sitting lazily aside. Su Zibao next to him sat obediently with his head down as if he didn''t know anything.

    "No need to say anything. From now on, Shengshi Jewelry will be handed over to Pei Yi. Tianyou, what''s your opinion?" Pei Yan looked at Pei Tianyou and said solemnly.

    Pei Tianyou glanced at Pei Yi with a complicated expression and didn''t speak.

    Such a leak in Pei Qisheng''s hands directly shook the dragon head status of Shengshi Jewelry, and he had no face to ignore the old man''s words.

    "No! Grandpa! I don''t agree." Pei Qisheng raised his head suddenly and said firmly.

    You must not give Pei Yi the property of the Pei family!

 Chapter 259： I said I dont want

    "You said, Shengshi Jewelry made such a mistake in your hands, why don''t you agree?" Pei Yan was very disappointed in his eyes.

    This disappointment is not just due to a problem with Shengshi Jewelry. But from the very beginning, Pei Yan planned to let Pei Qisheng inherit Yucheng real estate, let Pei Yi inherit Shengshi Jewelry, and the grandchildren of the other younger generations would share the property equally.

    Excluding Pei Changfeng, he is the commander of the military region and cannot do business according to military regulations.

    Pei Qisheng is the business successor of the Pei family''s generation, and it is natural to accept Yucheng Real Estate. And giving Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi has another deep meaning.

    Pei Qisheng didn''t know this meaning, but Pei Tianyou knew it well.

    But the result was that Pei Tianyou insisted that Pei Qisheng inherit everything, and was unwilling to give Pei Yi something at all. Even Dijue Media was forced to let go by the pressure of the old man.

    And Pei Qisheng was indeed selfish and chilled the old man''s heart. Why can''t you give it to Pei Yi at all, and it''s fortunate that Pei Changfeng went to the military area, otherwise I''m afraid that you will tear with your big brother even more ugly.

    "Grandpa, I''m sure that Shengshi Jewelry will resume business within a month. This time, the people below were framed, and it has nothing to do with me. How can you deprive me of my power. Give it to Pei Yi. Can we solve the crisis? Only I can do it." Pei Qisheng gritted his teeth and tried his best.

    There was a lazy smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "Grandpa, let the second brother continue. I said it, I don''t want it."

    "Pei Yi!" Pei Yan was really angry this time, glaring at his favorite grandson.

    But Pei Yi just smiled loosely. The Pei family were all afraid of the old man, but he was the only one who wasn''t. He has respect and love for this old man, but he has no fear.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Pei Yi has been busy recently, and he has to be busy with Yuyanluo''s company and Dijue Media. Even if he hands Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi, he is not in the current situation. There is a way to solve it. Since the second brother has a solution, let the second brother continue to do it. Now that there is a problem, the most important thing is not who is in control, but who can solve the problem. Second brother, you just said that within a month , you can let Shengshi Jewelry open, but really?"

    "Naturally." Pei Qisheng clenched his fists. The only way is to spend money on relationships. Spend a lot of money.

    If he couldn''t do anything before, but now there are those two local tyrants who are easy to fool, he is sure that he can get the money.

    Pei Yan looked at Pei Yi for a long time, shook his head and sighed, "Forget it, since you don''t want to, then I won''t force it."

    "Thank you, Grandpa, for your understanding." The smile on Pei Yi''s face was still the same, but Pei Qisheng''s jealousy could no longer be contained.

    Why was the old man partial to Pei Yi since he was a child.

    Why did he have to work hard to get the power of Shengshi Jewelry?

    unfair!

    But I don''t think about it, is it fair to give him all of it alone?

    Pei Yan actually just wanted to give Pei Yi what he deserved.

    ��

    In order to open Shengshi Jewelry within a month, Pei Qisheng had to find Bernard and Yanxu again.

    But this time the number is too large, and these two people are not stupid, they are not so easy to talk.

    "Mr. Pei, the amount you asked for this time is too large, and it''s not a small account for us. Although we are good friends, if you can''t take out some mortgage, I can''t lend it to you this time." Talking with a serious face.

    Pei Qisheng thought to himself, how did he become smarter at the critical moment.

    Bernard nodded in agreement, "Yes, Mr. Pei, it''s too much this time."

    "What do you want?" Pei Qisheng asked directly. He also knew that too much money was needed this time.

    Yan Xu and Bernard looked at each other and said, "Mr. Pei is our good friend. I believe that after Shengshi Jewelry opens, you will soon be able to make up the money to make up the difference. So, you can write whatever you want as collateral. Well, we still believe in the credit of your Pei family."

    But now nothing belongs to Pei Qisheng, and he really can''t bring out anything.

    "You wait, I will take the real estate of Yucheng Real Estate as collateral." Pei Qisheng finally made up his mind.

    &n

    bsp; As long as Shengshi Jewelry reopens its business and finds a way to enrich its own pockets as soon as possible, the money can be put together. He urgently needs to let Shengshi Jewelry resume normal business as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, the old man will let Pei Yi take power, that is to steal meat from his mouth, how can he tolerate it.

    "Do you have a real estate contract? Don''t sign the contract. If something happens, you won''t be able to give us the real estate." Yan Xu looked at him in disbelief. Royal City Real Estate is the largest real estate in China, but Pei Qisheng does not have the right to use it.

    Pei Qisheng said of course, "Of course I have. I can show you a copy first, and then sign a loan and mortgage contract with you."

    Those real estate contract documents are all in the old man''s study. He only needs to find a way to steal a copy and prove that he does have a contract, and he can coax the two of them into lending him money.

    After Shengshi Jewelry opens, make up the money.

    "In this case, then we naturally believe you, old friend." Bernard smiled and revealed a pair of beautiful dimples.

    After returning to Pei''s house, Pei Qisheng went to the study to inquire several times, and tried his best to get the key of the real estate contract safe through Bai Lanzhi.

    Pei Tianyou has a backup of this key.

    But Pei Qisheng didn''t dare to ask Pei Tianyou for the key, let alone tell the Pei family that he borrowed a lot of money. And before that, he borrowed a lot of money.

    There are so many places to spend money.

    In the dead of night when there was no one in the study, Pei Qisheng sneaked into the study quietly, took out the key to open the safe, and took out two or three important real estate contracts. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Pei Yan walking in.

    "Pei Qisheng?" Pei Yan shouted in shock, "What are you doing?"

    Pei Qisheng looked at the real estate contract in his hand and quickly put his hand behind him, "Grandpa, I didn''t do anything."

    "Stealing things! You''re actually stealing things, I''m mad at me! Hand over the things you''re holding!" Pei Yan stared at Pei Qisheng coldly, angrily.

    Pei Qisheng held the contract tightly.

    cannot be handed over.

    He needs this to get the loan, to open Shengshi Jewelry, and to continue to control Shengshi Jewelry.

    If you can''t get the money and solve the troubles of Shengshi Jewelry after handing it over, Shengshi Jewelry will fall into the hands of Pei Yi in the future, and it will never be allowed.

    Seeing that Pei Qisheng was motionless, Pei Yan had a fiery temper and rushed up to grab it.

    Grandpa and grandson, you are fighting for me to rob, and there is a quarrel.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly Pei Yan was pushed to the ground by Pei Qisheng, and the back of his head hit the sharp corner of the solid wood pear blossom low table next to him.

    Blood spilled from the back of his head, instantly dyeing the old man''s silver-white hair red.

    Pei Qisheng was completely stunned when he saw this scene, "Grandpa!"

    The old man stared, unable to rest his eyes.

    It''s over, I accidentally killed Grandpa. What to do, what to do, to be found to go to jail.

    Pei Qisheng was completely panicked. At this moment, Pei Tianyou and Bai Lanzhi, who heard the movement, saw this scene, and they exclaimed.

    "Mom, Mom, I really didn''t mean it..." Pei Qisheng was still clutching the contract, trembling all over.

    Bai Lanzhi walked over and hugged Pei Qisheng. She was stunned at first, but she was much calmer than Pei Qisheng, "Don''t be afraid, this old guy should have died a long time ago. It is because of him that I have been wronged for so many years. God bless, I will never again. Someone will overpower us. Qi Sheng, everything in this family will be yours from now on."

    Don''t say that Pei Qisheng killed Pei Yan by accident. A long time ago, Bai Lanzhi wanted to slowly poison Pei Yan by asking a doctor, but the people around the old man were too vigilant and had no chance.

    Pei Tianyou looked at Pei Yan with a complicated expression, some sad, surprised and regretful, but also a little relieved.

    As long as Pei Yan is in this world for a day, it will be like a mountain pressing on him.

    After a while, he reacted and said immediately, "Hurry up and find the will."

    In order to compete for power and profit, the big family is intriguing, and blood ties are worth more than money and power.

 Chapter 260： expel Pei Yi from the Pei family

    After a while, a will was found in the safe.

    Sure enough, Shengshi Jewelry was distributed to Pei Yi. The old man had arranged all this before his death.

    "Mom and dad, why did grandpa do this to me, I have done so well, why did he write a will so early to give the Glory World Jewelry to Pei Yi." Pei Qisheng said dissatisfiedly.

    Bai Lanzhi sneered, "Because in the eyes of the old man, this is what Pei Yi''s wild breed deserves."

    "Wild species? Mom, what do you mean by that?" Pei Qisheng was shocked.

    Why at this moment did he realize that he didn''t seem to know his own family at all.

    "Qi Sheng, let me tell you, Pei Yi is not my son at all, he is the wild seed of your father and a shameless little three. Back then, the immortal had to treat him as his heir, and it happened that I was pregnant with Xiaoyu and was about to give birth. Now, let''s say I gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix. In fact, only Xiaoyu is my biological daughter, and that Pei Yi is a wild breed." Bai Lanzhi said angrily, "For so many years, I have raised my son for that bitch, and I will never die. Don''t let us speak out. I''ve been wronged for most of my life, and I''ve had enough."

    Pei Qisheng understood instantly. Why did my mother reject and hostile Pei Yi since she was a child, and why is Pei Yi treated like this in Pei''s family.

    I see.

    He is not the direct son of the Pei family, he is just an illegitimate child, just a wild breed.

    He is not qualified to inherit the Pei family''s property at all.

    "But illegitimate children are not eligible to inherit the family property. Every wealthy family has this rule. Why does Grandpa still give him Shengshi jewelry?" Pei Qisheng was even more puzzled. Not allowing illegitimate children to inherit the family property is to avoid competition for the family property to a certain extent.

    Men of many families are outside to raise lovers, but with a few exceptions, the status of illegitimate children is extremely low.

    If he is really his own younger brother, then it makes sense. A wild species, why?

    As soon as these words came out, Pei Tianyou''s face suddenly sank, "Why do you ask so much. Hurry up and take care of the aftermath, are you still waiting for others to find out?"

    "God bless. You promised me back then that once the immortal died, you would publish Pei Yi''s identity and drive him out of the Pei family!" Bai Lanzhi said.

    Pei Tianyou clenched his fists, "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to let him stay in Pei''s house."

    His birth was an accident. If it wasn''t for the old man''s insistence, Pei Yi would not even have the qualifications to enter the Pei family''s door.

    Moreover, he did not kiss this son at all, and even... disgusted him very much. Because it reminds him of the past.

    ��

    Mr. Pei Yan passed away.

    When the news just came, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were stunned.

    A few days ago, we were talking and laughing and feasting, and it was very happy. The old man also told the young couple to have a baby quickly. He wanted to hold a grandson, but suddenly heard the news of death.

    Grandpa treats Su Zibao very well. When the news came, he felt like a big stone was crushed in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, the habitual loose smile on his face completely disappeared.

    His handsome face was so cold that Su Zibao felt that he didn''t know him, his long and narrow eyes were cold and cold, and only the deepest part contained grief.

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao rushed to Pei''s house immediately. But...stopped!

    "Pei Yi, you are not from our Pei family at all. Go out, you are not welcome here!" Pei Yingyu looked at Pei Yi with contempt, raised her chin, and said disdainfully. Unexpectedly, Pei Yi turned out to be a humble illegitimate child.

    "Pei Yingyu, what do you mean by that?" Su Zibao said angrily. How could this person talk to Pei Yi like that.

    Pei Yingyu said disdainfully, "Su Zibao, don''t you know? Pei Yi is an illegitimate child. I don''t know which shameless woman gave birth to a wild seed!"

    Pei Yi glanced at Pei Yingyu coldly, and his long and narrow eyes showed a touch of animal cruelty.

    Immediately, Pei Yingyu''s words were frightened back.

    Pei Yi is really terrifying now, unlike the Pei Yi she knew before.

    "Get out of the way!" The voice was indifferent without the slightest warmth.

    Bai Lanzhi came out and said in disgust, "Someone, take this person away from me, and don''t allow him to come in."

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, what happened? What exactly is Pei Yi''s identity, and why is Bai Lanzhi so heartless towards him.

    Definitely not like what a mother would do to her son.

    "Wait! We''re going in to see Grandpa!" Su Zibao said.

    Bai Lanzhi sneered, "Grandpa? Don''t be so affectionate. That''s not your grandpa, and you have no right to call him grandpa. You are not welcome in the Pei family."

    Today is the first day of the death of the old man of the Pei family. All the wealthy families in Haicheng came to offer condolences.

    Many people saw this scene, and no one knew how the first **** in Haicheng had become an illegitimate child from the identity of the third young master of the Pei family.

    The Pei family really turned upside down overnight. Many people stood around and whispered, but no one dared to approach. Everyone was watching this scene.

    Blanche''s mother and daughter were too aggressive to let Pei Yi step into Pei''s house, and the surrounding security guards were also staring at them.

    At this moment, a military vehicle stopped at the door of Pei''s house, and Pei Changfeng in military uniform hurried out from inside. Seeing this scene, he was obviously stunned, and said, "Third brother, why are you standing at the door?"

    "Changfeng, this isn''t your third brother. He''s a wild breed!" Bai Lanzhi said viciously, "Our Pei family doesn''t allow such people to enter."

    Pei Changfeng''s eyes became cold, "Mom, even if you don''t like the third brother, you can''t scold him like that."

    He did know that his mother didn''t like Pei Yi since he was a child, and there was no reason.

    "Brother, what my mother said is true. He is really not from our Pei family. He was born out of my father''s house with a wild woman who didn''t know what to do, and was brought back by grandpa. It''s not our Pei family at all, or just humble. Despicable bastard!" Pei Yingyu said mockingly.

    Pei Changfeng was stunned for a moment, looking at Pei Yi with complicated eyes, but finally said, "No matter what, since grandpa brought back the third brother, he is the third brother. Now that grandpa''s funeral, how can you stop him and not let him in? "

    "Changfeng, now your dad is in charge, and your dad kicked him out, and our Pei family rules will never admit the identity of an illegitimate child. The old man''s previous behavior was against the rules of the house, but now Tianyou has set things right and followed the ancestral system to drive him away. , this is only reasonable and reasonable!" Bai Lanzhi said.

    Pei Tianyou''s younger sister Pei Fenfen also came and said, "That''s right. A wild species like him is not worthy of entering our Pei family''s door."

    "Big cousin, how can you admit that such a person is from our Pei family." Pei Meiyun helped.

    In this family, except for his grandfather and eldest brother, no one else has ever regarded him as a real family member.

    Now that my grandfather is dead, he will be kicked out.

    Pei Yi looked at these people coldly, his eyes were cold without any warmth.

    At this moment, Pei Tianyou, the new head of the Pei family, finally came out. Looking at this scene, he said, "What are you all doing around here? There are so many guests inside that need to be greeted."

    "Dad, the third brother..." Pei Changfeng just spoke when Pei Tianyou interrupted him and said:

    "I only have two sons, you and Qi Sheng, and you don''t have a third brother."

    As soon as these words came out, Su Zibao was furious. Bai Lanzhi doesn''t matter, they keep saying that Pei Yi is an illegitimate child, which means that Pei Tianyou is his biological father, why is he so heartless.

    He didn''t even recognize Pei Yi at all.

    Pei Tianyou swept the crowd around, cold and unfeeling, "Haicheng relatives and friends testify that Pei Yi is not the direct son of the Pei family. ."

 Chapter 261： see grandpa one last time

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    It turned out that Pei Yi was really not Pei Tianyou''s son-in-law, but his romantic debt outside.

    In the big family, illegitimate children are generally looked down upon. Many of those rich and powerful people have lovers outside, and there are many illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters.

    And how can a woman who can be a mistress and a mistress to others get the respect of others.

    Pei Yi''s identity has plummeted.

    "I really have nothing to do with you. The person I want to see is Grandpa." Pei Yi said coldly. It seems that he already knew his identity.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, and suddenly understood many things that he didn''t understand before.

    "Pei Yi, don''t try to get involved with relatives! Don''t you just want to share the inheritance? I tell you, it''s impossible! Everything belongs to our Pei family, so you can''t covet." Pei Qisheng said proudly.

    From now on, everything in the Pei family belongs to him.

    There will never be such a nasty person arguing with him again.

    All whispered.

    "It turned out to be for inheritance. No wonder he came back so shamelessly after being kicked out."

    "That''s right! The former Haicheng No. 1 young man now has no support from the Pei family. Haha, let''s see if he dares to be as arrogant as before."

    ��

    Those questioning, contemptuous, gloating eyes fell on Pei Yi, as if he couldn''t see it, but Su Zibao felt distressed for a while.

    Son of a bitch, **** Pei family!

    What do you think of us, Pei Yi only wants to see his grandfather for the last time.

    "Since your words are so clear, let me say something." Su Zibao took a step forward, raised his pointed chin, the cold light in his eyes was exactly the same as Pei Yi, "One of the four giants in Haicheng. Su family, are you also not qualified to enter your Pei family''s door?"

    "I know that your Pei family is the number one wealthy family in Haicheng. Grandpa Pei and my grandfather are close friends. When my grandfather passed away, Grandpa Pei personally went to our Su family to express condolences. Now that Grandpa Pei has passed away, are you from the Pei family? Wouldn''t we allow the people of our Su family to go in and worship? As my grandfather''s junior, and my man, I worshipped my grandfather''s friend before his death, but was stopped by Grandpa Pei''s descendants. This is the hospitality of your Pei family. way?"

    Word by word, she never mentioned Pei Yi''s identity.

    You don''t let Pei Yi see grandpa, and I want to let him see too. Because I am the eldest Miss of the Su family, and because he is my man.

    The Pei family looked at each other in dismay. It''s normal not to let illegitimate children in, but if you don''t let the eldest Miss Su family and her husband in, it''s really unreasonable.

    "I didn''t expect that this is the way of hospitality of the Pei family. Even the eldest Miss Su family, one of the four giants, can''t get in. Then I, who can''t be ranked, seem to be even less qualified to enter." Song Yingjie''s voice came from behind, and said angrily, "I didn''t expect the threshold of Pei''s family to be so high now, and we don''t even have the qualifications to go in and worship."

    He is now the most popular diamond king in Haicheng, and even the Pei family has to be afraid of the supreme and exquisite weight.

    "That old man Pei Yan just closed his eyes, Pei Tianyou, that''s how you are the home of the Pei family? Is it because I am an old man, you are not allowed to enter." An old voice came, Lei Zhenxi and Lei Lie left together Come in.

    This is a comrade-in-arms from the same period as Pei Yan.

    Pei Tianyou is a junior in front of him.

    "What Uncle Lei said, if you can come in person, our Pei family will flourish." Pei Tianyou smiled stiffly.

    Lei Zhenxi snorted coldly and walked in.

    Everyone did not expect that the Pei family stopped Pei Yi from letting him in. As a result, the Su family, the Lei family, and the newly-starting family Song family of the four giants in Haicheng

    Support him at the same time.

    It is impossible for the Pei family to offend so many people for Pei Yi alone.

    So I could only watch him go in.

    Above the mourning hall, Pei Yi looked at the black and white photo of his grandfather and clenched his fists tightly.

    Walking to the black coffin, he was about to open the coffin, but was stopped by Bai Lanzhi.

    "What are you doing, Pei Yi? It''s good to allow you to come in. You still want to do something to the old man''s coffin, you don''t have the qualifications."

    Su Zibao frowned, "We just want to see Grandpa one last time."

    "Miss Su, you are not from our Pei family, you are not qualified to meet." Bai Lanzhi refused directly.

    It can''t stop you from condolences, but it can stop you from seeing one last glance. In fact, I was afraid that Pei Yi would see a clue.

    Seeing this, Pei Changfeng said angrily, "What about me, Mom, don''t you also allow me to see Grandpa for the last time."

    "Pei Changfeng, don''t make trouble." Pei Tianyou scolded, "Did you talk to your mother like that?"

    Pei Yi''s hand was already on the coffin. He didn''t care what Pei Tianyou Blanche was saying, so he just opened it. At this moment, there was a loud noise from the door, and a woman in a long white dress walked in from the door.

    She looks very beautiful, different from Su Zibao''s stunning, that is a very comfortable beauty. Dignified, elegant, and generous, every move is elegant like a lady who came out of the best aristocratic school in the Middle Ages.

    Haicheng''s first lady, Bai Lingxue, was thrown out of the eight streets in front of her in an instant, and she didn''t know what a real lady was until she saw her.

    Picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, national color and heavenly fragrance, unique temperament, but there is a trace of melancholy in those eyes, which adds a touch of moving.

    "Uncle Pei, I came to see Grandpa Pei for the last time for my father. I wonder if Uncle Pei can allow it?" The voice was gentle and pleasant.

    Mu Huashang followed behind her. The proud and arrogant little princess was very obedient in front of her, but she just stood beside her obediently.

    The moment they saw her, everyone in the lobby was attracted to her.

    The Pei family was stunned, but they didn''t expect her to appear.

    Pei Yi looked at her, his face was slightly startled, and his eyes changed instantly. I really want to say what kind of eyes it is, but for a while, people can''t find words to describe it.

    But Su Zibao now understands what Luo Bingwan said at the beginning, and you will understand when you see Pei Yi looking at her.

    This person is Mu Yunlan.

    "Why, Uncle Pei didn''t even let us see him for the last time?" Mu Huashang said unhappily.

    The Pei family dared not to give face to the wealthy family in Haicheng, but they did not dare to offend the Mu family.

    "Miss Mu wants to meet, of course not." Pei Tianyou said.

    Mu Yunlan walked straight to Pei Yi and nodded slightly at him, in a very natural tone, "Look at Grandpa for the last time."

    It seems that they are very familiar old friends, it seems that they only met yesterday, and it is not like a reunion after a long time.

    It''s like they haven''t been apart for years at all, and that''s an indescribable rapport that makes you feel like an outsider.

    Pei Yi lifted the lid of the coffin, and no one dared to say anything this time.

    Pei Yan lay quietly in the coffin, and Pei Yi looked at him for a long time, and a mist of water appeared in his eyes instantly.

    He stretched out his hand and touched the back of Pei Yan''s head lightly, his eyes instantly cold.

    The extent of this injury, if it is just a fall, is not at all. It can only be caused by being pushed down by the force of gravity.

    "Grandpa, how did you die?" Pei Yi stared at the Pei family coldly, his eyes terrifying and cruel at this moment.

 Chapter 262： That woman, Mu Yunlan

    "What do you mean, Pei Yi? You don''t want to mess around with the **** pot. It''s said that the old man accidentally broke his head when he fell." Bai Lanzhi shouted sharply.

    Pei Yi sneered, "I just ask, who was with grandpa at that time."

    "No one." Blanche denied without hesitation. She certainly wouldn''t let her favorite son be found out. She said righteously, "We went upstairs when we heard the voice. There is no one around the old man."

    The rest of the Pei family gave the same answer.

    Talking about it, it was as if Pei Yi wanted to frame them on purpose.

    Pei Yi glanced coldly, really thought he couldn''t find out, did he?

    Originally, if grandfather passed away, it was the end of his life, or it was really just that the old man accidentally fell, Pei Yi still took the grandfather''s sake and opened the door.

    But now it seems that it is not necessary.

    At this moment, there was another noise outside the door, and people from the second room of the Pei family came to worship and were stopped.

    "Although Uncle Pei has been kicked out of Pei''s house, it is Pei''s family after all. Now that Grandpa Pei has passed away, why not even give him a chance to worship." Mu Yunlan said lightly.

    Pei Tianyou said with a stiff face, "Miss Mu said yes. Let them in."

    On this day, Pei Yi did not leave the mourning hall. He stayed by the old man''s side, and Su Zibao also accompanied him from beginning to end.

    With Mu Yunlan around, the Pei family didn''t dare to be presumptuous. It seemed that the Mu family was really important.

    It was not until the first seven days, when the old man was buried in the ground, that Pei Yi left the Pei family. From the beginning to the end, there was no mention of family property, but the Pei family was relieved.

    Pei Qisheng and the others were really afraid that he would ask about the will. After all, the old man''s will gave him almost half of the Pei family.

    But that will was also destroyed, and they were not afraid of him.

    "A Bao, I want to be alone." Pei Yi looked back at Su Zibao, who had been following him, and said.

    Since his grandfather passed away, Su Zibao has followed him every step of the way.

    In fact, Su Zibao was just worried.

    But after hearing what Pei Yi said, she could only go back to the villa by herself.

    In a mess in his mind, Pei Yi has too many secrets. This time the grandfather died suddenly, and the identity of his illegitimate child was revealed.

    So, who is his biological mother, when did he know that he was an illegitimate child, and how did he stay in Pei''s house for so many years in such a situation.

    And grandpa was murdered? Otherwise, why would Pei Yi say such things in the mourning hall at that time?

    All in all, too many unknowns.

    Su Zibao thought about it, and finally could only call Lei Lie.

    "I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know either." The person on the other end of the phone said first, "We were all taken aback when we learned about Pei Yi''s identity. Mr. Pei hid it so well that we never I know that there is such a past. Even if I want to check Pei Yi''s identity now, after more than 20 years, I don''t know where to start."

    Su Zibao sighed in disappointment. She doesn''t know anything about him. I don''t know what kind of pain he is suffering now, and I can''t even share it for him.

    "A Bao, don''t worry too much. I''ll try my best to check, but that Mu Yunlan... but I know some news." Lei Lie hesitated for a while, and Su Zibao was sure that Mu Yunlan suddenly appeared in such a situation. It doesn''t taste right.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    "She is the daughter of the Mu family. Three years ago, she married the eldest son of the Ye family, Ye Chenxuan, who is also a political family." She got married. This sentence is Lei Lie''s peace of mind.

    ��

    Century Building, top-floor box.

    Song Yingjie and two young people were sitting on the sofa, and the faces of the three were not good-looking. If Pei Qisheng can recognize it here, the two young people are Bernard and Yanxu, whom he regards as a local tyrant''s ATM.

    A blood wolf in black stood by Leng Bangbang, and Xu Fan on the other side was quietly guarding the door.

    They were all waiting for Pei Yi to appear.

    "Crack

    ! "

    The induction door opened automatically, and Pei Yi walked in with an expressionless face.

    "Boss, after I used the computer to calculate the evolution accurately, I assumed all the possibilities, and finally came to this assumption with the highest possibility. On the night of Mr. Pei''s accident, Pei Qisheng planned to sneak into the study to steal the real estate contract, but he didn''t expect to collide with Mr. Pei. In the midst of the dispute, Mr. Pei accidentally hit his head against the corner of the table, and he was killed," Xu Fan said first.

    Yan Xu lowered his head and said, "Boss, I really didn''t expect Pei Qisheng to steal the real estate contract... If we had known this earlier, we wouldn''t have forced him to take things as collateral."

    "I can''t blame you. Originally, this was all according to the plan. Who knew Pei Qisheng would do such a thing." Song Yingjie said.

    Pei Yi''s expression remained unchanged and he said, "According to the plan."

    I really don''t want Shengshi jewelry, because what belongs to me, I will grab it back with my own hands.

    When Grandpa was still at Pei''s house, he didn''t want to make the old man sad, so he slowed down the pace and did not declare war with them completely. But now, there is no need to worry.

    Now this Pei family really has nothing to do with him.

    The only grandfather in the world who loves him is already, gone. forever, no more.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, Xu Fan glanced at the monitor and said, "Boss, Miss Mu Yunlan is here."

    Song Yingjie and the others immediately left the passage on the other side. When Mu Yunlan came in, there was only Pei Yi in the living room.

    "Thank you." Pei Yi looked at her, and he hadn''t seen her for three years, as before, there was no change.

    He thanked her for appearing at a critical time, otherwise he would have to forcefully open the coffin and make trouble in front of grandpa''s mourning hall.

    I also thank her for speaking for the second uncle and allowing them to go in and worship.

    Mu Yunlan sat down opposite him and gave him a consoling smile, "When I received the news, I thought that there would be a change in the Pei family, so I rushed over immediately. In fact, you already expected this scene, but it appeared more often than you. It was earlier than expected."

    "You don''t have to come, I can solve it." Pei Yi looked at her with a cold and distant tone.

    Mu Yunlan looked at him quietly, "You don''t want to make trouble in front of grandpa''s mourning hall."

    Years later, she still understands him.

    "I know, you''re worried about my situation... But it''s been three years, and I''ve gotten used to it. And you don''t have to pretend to be so alienated, because the way you look at me is still the same as it was three years ago, it hasn''t changed, Pei Yi ." Mu Yunlan looked at him calmly.

    "Before, Huashang caused you trouble. Your current wife is from the Su family. Does she know about you?"

    Pei Yi said, "No need to know. I''m sorry about Huashang."

    "It''s me who''s sorry." Mu Yunlan looked at him, and after a long silence, he smiled and said, "Pei Yi, it turns out that something has changed."

    Something doesn''t feel the same as before.

    After a long time, when Mu Yunlan came out of the elevator directly from the exclusive top floor, he saw Su Zibao who was hesitating for a long time at the entrance of the stairs, but did not enter.

    When their eyes met, Su Zibao realized that Mu Yunlan came out from the top floor.

    "Are you looking for Pei Yi? He''s upstairs." Mu Yunlan said hello.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, he said he wanted to be alone.

    But she was still worried about him, that''s why she hesitated here. I didn''t expect to see Mu Yunlan come out from the top floor, so it seems... there is no need to worry.

    Mu Yunlan seemed to be able to understand what Su Zibao was thinking, and there was a polite smile on his lips, "Miss Su, I want to apologize to you for Pei Yi. Grandpa Pei has just passed away, and his identity is still unknown. There are many things waiting to be done, so I will ignore you for a while and ignore your mood, please don''t care. Pei Yi still cares about you very much."

    "Miss Mu misunderstood, I didn''t... blame him..." Why does Su Zibao feel weird, why do you want to apologize to me for Pei Yi? Why does it feel like... you are a family, and I... an outsider.

    Mu Yunlan smiled and said, "Then I can rest assured, see you later."

 Chapter 263： Its because of Pei Yi

    He met Mu Yunlan at the elevator door, but Su Zibao''s original intention to see Pei Yi was completely dispelled.

    Are you being careful? Obviously Mu Yunlan didn''t do anything, she didn''t pester Pei Yi like Mu Huashang, seduce Pei Yi like Zhao Yuanyuan, or play tricks like other women, she just appeared for a while, not arrogant, not mocking Contempt, treat Su Zibao politely and politely.

    However, it makes people feel more uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts than seeing any woman appear next to Pei Yi.

    Probably because she stood beside him so naturally, and the natural way of getting along, would make people feel that they were on the right track.

    Probably because she seemed to know everything about him, and the way he looked at her also seemed to hide a world.

    She knew what Pei Yi was going to do, but Su Zibao knew nothing about him.

    She specially appeared in Haicheng to accompany him, but Su Zibao could only be silent and anxious.

    This distinction is not too obvious.

    ��

    When Mr. Pei died, Pei Tianyou became the head of the family, and Shengshi Jewelry was still handed over to Pei Qisheng. He even wanted to **** Pei Yi''s Dijue Media over, but the company was separated back then. After Su Zibao invested, it already belonged to their husband and wife. It was a pity that they couldn''t touch this piece of cake.

    During the period when Shengshi Jewelry was closed for rectification, the development trend of Supreme Linglong was fierce. Pei Qisheng couldn''t sit still. He found Yan Xu and Bernard again. He successfully used Yucheng Real Estate as a mortgage and got a large amount of funds.

    With this money, the three-month rectification period was suddenly reduced to half a month.

    On the other hand, Blanche is a happy person.

    Originally, there was Pei Yi, an unsightly wild breed, at home. She couldn''t stand it, and now she finally drove Pei Yi away. But he took out 500 million U.S. dollars at the beginning, and he is still arguing with the Zhao Group for the shares.

    This fund was originally taken by her from the Bai family, hoping to make a net profit, but she didn''t expect to fall into it.

    Usually it��s okay, just in time for the Baixue brand to have problems. If they want to have the right to speak and save their position in the Bai family, they have to find a way to invest.

    Everyone asked her to take out the five hundred million dollars, but she didn''t have it. In desperation, she found her son Pei Qisheng to think of a way, and Pei Qisheng simply introduced Bernard to Blanche.

    Not only did they successfully borrow 500 million US dollars, but when the two of them talked about stocks, they both liked to speculate in stocks, and they agreed to buy stocks together.

    Because the Bai family was in crisis, Bai Lanzhi didn''t have much money to invest in stocks, and Bernard was even more generous in borrowing one word.

    Blanche was triumphant.

    In this way, both mother and son Blanche owed a large amount of loans.

    ��

    Xia Chengye is very unlucky now, and he is at home.

    Originally, I invested a sum in Shengshi Jewelry, but I didn''t expect that Rong Baozhai happened to smuggle national treasures, which directly led to Shengshi Jewelry''s suspension of business for rectification.

    Although Shengshi Jewelry reopened after the event, Supreme Exquisite prevailed, and Shengshi Jewelry was stabilized.

    From the moment I met Su Zibao, Yunting Entertainment, which I built by myself, fell apart, and then the Baixue brand, which cooperated with the Bai family, was hit in a mess. Shengshi Jewelry, which is now invested in, is in a state of loss again.

    "Xia Chengye, because of your repeated wrong decisions, the family has now lost at least 2 billion." Xia Chenghong looked at him and said lukewarmly, "The clan elders will decide, if within three months you If you can''t make the family''s property profitable again, or find a way to fill the hole, your status as the heir of the Xia family will be cancelled."

    Whether it is with the Bai family

    Cooperation or investing in Shengshi Jewelry is a decision unanimously approved by the Presbyterian Church, but now it is all his fault when something goes wrong.

    But there is no way, this is where you sit, you have to take responsibility.

    "Twenty billion, give me only three months, you want me to steal the money?" Xia Chengye frowned.

    Xia Chenghong said slowly, "Who doesn''t know that our boss Xia turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands into rain. It''s a mere 2 billion. I believe it''s just a matter of hand for you, just toss it around and you''ll have it."

    These apparently ironic words made Xia Chengye even more angry in his heart, but he kept a smile on his face, "It''s an award."

    Xia Chenghong frowned, Xia Chengye didn''t look like he was exhausted now, it seemed that he still had to contact Su Zibao again.

    ��

    Dijue Media, director of the company. Su Zibao sat on the reclining chair staring at the computer screen in a daze, the coffee next to him had been cold for half an hour.

    This is very unusual for her.

    No matter what happens, Su Zibao will regain her status as a strong woman as long as she sits in the office. She can clearly distinguish work and personal feelings.

    But now...

    Not working at all.

    The latest text message was sent by Bai Fangfei, saying that Bai Lanzhi had made a lot of money from somewhere, so that Bai Yifan could gain a foothold and find a way.

    The last phone call was from Xia Chenghong. Xia Chengye''s position as the heir of the Xia family was in jeopardy now, but the other party seemed to have no fear. Maybe there was some way to make Su Zibao vigilant.

    The email on the computer was sent by Li Han, and Yuyanluo''s sales across the country are very good.

    All in all, there are still many things waiting for her to do. But now, what is empty in her mind is not Yuyanluo, nor Baijia, nor Xia Chengye, but only Pei Yi.

    Just this name can make her lose her mind for a moment.

    "Director Su!"

    There was a knock on the door, and Shen Xi in a white sweater stood at the door with a gentle smile on his lips, "The script was sent to Director Su three days ago. If Director Su has any dissatisfaction, just say it. If you don''t give me a reply, the people in the film and television department will become ants on the hot pot waiting for the notification."

    Last week, the film and television department submitted the latest filming plan, which was still Shen Xi''s script, which had to be signed and approved by Su Zibao. But unexpectedly, Su Zibao didn''t respond.

    The director of the film and television department did not dare to urge Su Zibao. Now Su Zibao''s power in Dijue Media is unequivocal.

    "Script?" Su Zibao regained his senses and completely forgot about it.

    The filming plan was dug out from the thick stack of documents, and Su Zibao directly signed it and handed it to Shen Xi, "Sorry, I didn''t have time to read the script, but since it is Shen Xi''s masterpiece, and the film and television department has also confirmed it, definitely no problem."

    Shen Xi picked up the contract and looked at Su Zibao, "I also heard about Grandpa Pei. Director Su, the deceased has passed away, so my condolences, the living should cherish their blessings and be content."

    In fact, he was just looking for an excuse to meet Su Zibao.

    During this period of time, Su Zibao was wrong, how could he not see it. The Pei family has undergone great changes, the old man Pei died, the identity of Pei Yi''s illegitimate child was revealed, and the mysterious Miss Mu Yunlan from the imperial capital...

    All of this is closely related to Su Zibao.

    "If Grandpa is alive, he will also hope that we can live well. I understand." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

    Shen Xi bent the corners of his lips, "So Director Su is so restless now, is it because of Pei Yi?"

    He knew that it must be because of Pei Yi.

 Chapter 264： Are you not qualified to be your man?

    Su Zibao looked at Shen Xi, didn''t expect him to be so obvious? It was seen by him.

    If it was someone else, Su Zibao would still perfunctory, but Shen Xi, the only confidant in the past and present, Su Zibao didn''t hide it, he smiled bitterly and said, "Yes."

    "If you don''t mind, tell me, anyway, I''m also a writer who has written countless love stories. Occasionally, it should be no problem to make a cameo appearance as Director Su''s marriage counselor." Shen Xi sat down in front of Su Zibao, crystal clear ''s eyes brightened.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "It makes sense. Shen Xi, you are experienced, I have a question to ask you. If your wife has a secret, you don''t know it, but other men know it. Would you feel unhappy? ?"

    Shen Xi was helpless. Miss, are you experienced... I''m not married yet, and I don''t have a wife.

    "Everyone will have secrets. This is personal sex. Between husband and wife, it does not mean that there must be complete transparency and no personal space. But when a third party knows, but the self who thinks the closest does not know it, it is true It''s not a happy thing." Shen Xi said slowly.

    He knew what Su Zibao was talking about.

    The matter of Pei Yi''s illegitimate child was like dropping a bomb in Haicheng. While it was shocking, no one knew who Pei Yi''s biological mother was.

    Even the Pei family who drove Pei Yi out never mentioned his mother.

    Even Pei Qisheng and other Pei''s family didn''t know about it, and Pei Tianyou and Bai Lanzhi, the only ones who knew the truth, didn''t mention it, so that even the intelligence chief Lei Lie couldn''t find out the news.

    Such a secret, but that Miss Mu Yunlan, who fell from the sky, knew it from the beginning.

    Even the reason why she came to Haicheng from the imperial capital was not as simple as what she said was to attend Father Pei''s funeral instead of her father. Because since she came to Haicheng, she has been standing by Pei Yi''s side, and she did not live in Pei''s house at all.

    She seemed to come to the funeral, but she actually came for Pei Yi.

    "I also want to know what''s going on. I also want to know what he is enduring. I also want to share with him and face it together. But now, I don''t know anything. I don''t even know. , what is he going to do next?" Su Zibao said in a low voice.

    She didn''t know anything, but Mu Yunlan did.

    Shen Xi smiled and said, "If Director Su wants to know, why not ask directly?"

    "If he wanted to tell me, he would have told me long ago. Why should I ask, it''s boring." Su Zibao bit his lip.

    Shen Xi said, "Maybe the other party thinks so too. If you wanted to know, you would have already asked."

    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this possibility! I''m so stupid." Su Zibao reacted and stood up from his seat, "Shen Xi, thank you, I know what to do. I I''m in a hurry, get off work first, see you later."

    After speaking, he rushed out like a gust of wind.

    Shen Xi looked at the back of her leaving and sighed, "I haven''t finished speaking yet. There is a second possibility that he won''t say anything if you ask."

    However, always try to find out later.

    ��

    Century Building, luxury box on the top floor.

    Su Zibao hurried all the way to the top floor. In the living room, Pei Yi lowered his head and flipped through the documents. Mu Yunlan and Song Yingjie, who were wearing long white dresses on the sofa, were whispering something, while Mu Huashang was bored playing mobile games.

    As soon as Su Zibao appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of several people in the room.

    "Why is Miss Su here? Is there something wrong?" Song Yingjie stood up and asked.

    Su Zibao ignored the unhappiness in his heart. I really don''t want to admit that seeing Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi''s closest friend Song Yingjie get to know each other so naturally,

    More and more, he felt that Mu Yunlan was the one who should stand by his side.

    "I have something to ask Pei Yi." Su Zibao looked at him.

    Only then did Pei Yi raise his head to look at Su Zibao. For some reason, his face was still as handsome and charming as always, and his long and narrow eyes were as deep as stars, but now that he was like this, Su Zibao began to feel unfamiliar.

    From the moment Grandpa died, from the time the identity of the illegitimate child was revealed, he... became different.

    It''s not like Pei Yi, who was indifferent, lazy and gentle before.

    "Hua Chang, accompany me to buy some fruit." Mu Yunlan said with interest.

    Mu Huashang raised her red lips, displeased, "Sister, why did she have to kick us out when she came, and if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Mu Huashang." Mu Yunlan raised his eyebrows lightly.

    Mu Huashang immediately stood up obediently, "Sister, I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t you want to buy fruit? I''ll accompany you!"

    "And me, let''s be together." Song Yingjie said with a smile.

    As a result, only Su Zibao and Pei Yi were left in the huge luxurious living room.

    "What''s the matter?" The familiar voice was magnetic and low.

    Su Zibao looked at him with sincere and sincere eyes, "Pei Yi, I want to know about you."

    "My business?" Pei Yi put down the contract in his hand, walked to Su Zibao, and tapped her forehead with his slender fingers. A faint smile appeared on his lips, "Don''t worry, I can solve it."

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "Why can Mu Yunlan know, but I can''t. I''m your wife, but I don''t even know what kind of person is next to me."

    "What kind of person am I, I thought the baby already understood." Pei Yi raised her chin lightly with her index finger, her narrow eyes narrowed slightly, charming and ambiguous, "If you don''t understand, why don''t we go deeper? Now, Miss Su will take a closer look."

    asshole! Who told you that, can you stop being so rogue every time?

    "Pei Yi! I''m talking about your background. I want to know, and I have the right to know. I am your wife, no matter what happened in the past, I can face it with you and bear it together." Su Zibao was watery. eyes, staring at him.

    The smile on Pei Yi''s face gradually disappeared, and he said lightly, "Why, Miss Su thinks that my status as an illegitimate child is no longer qualified to be your man?"

    "You know that''s not what I meant." Su Zibao explained.

    Pei Yi''s lips twitched lightly, "If Miss Su doesn''t mind my identity as an illegitimate child, everything will be business as usual. If you think that we are in the wrong household and want to divorce, I have nothing to say."

    Su Zibao''s face froze, Pei Yi actually said that!

    How could she care about his identity? She didn''t care about his origins at all. She just worried about him, felt sorry for him, wanted to help him, wanted to do her best to do something for him, that''s all.

    But��

    "Pei Yi, you know that I don''t care about this, but you don''t want to tell me about your background, and you are deliberately mad at me. Mu Yunlan can know, but I can''t. In your heart, she is your own person. , am I just an outsider?" Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes flashed a sharp edge, "If you think your current status is an outsider, feel free. But that''s my own business, I hope you don''t ask again."

    Their eyes met, and she couldn''t say a word.

    Turns out, I''m really not qualified to know. Sure enough, I really don''t have the qualifications to compare with the person in your heart.

    "Don''t worry, from now on, I will never ask again." Su Zi was brave, turning around and leaving word by word.

 Chapter 265： you dont need to feel sorry for yourself

    Song Yingjie and Mu Huashang went upstairs with the fruit, and ran into Su Zibao who came out of the elevator. When I got back to the box, I roughly understood what was going on, and asked in confusion, "Master Pei, why didn''t you tell her?"

    "I don''t know, how can she be qualified to know." Mu Huashang looked at Pei Yi angrily, "Brother Yi, are you right?"

    Pei Yi raised his eyes, "Don''t make trouble."

    Mu Huashang could only pout unhappily.

    "Third Young Master, when I came up just now, I saw Su Zibao teary-eyed. You should go take a look. Since the old man''s incident, you have been busy outside and haven''t been back for several days. It''s normal for her to worry." Song Yingjie watched Pei Yi''s face gradually darken, and quickly changed the subject, "Haha, Miss Huashang, where is your sister?"

    Mu Huashang looked inexplicable, "Didn''t you stay with us just now? Sister remembered that Brother Yi''s favorite mango, forgot to buy it, so let''s come back first and fold it back and buy it ourselves."

    "Oh yes, yes, look at my memory. Hahaha..." Song Yingjie said haha, and smoothly opened the topic.

    ��

    Su Zibao thought that Pei Yi didn''t say it because he didn''t ask.

    But he mustered up the courage to ask, but was poured a basin of cold water, which made Su Zibao feel cold. If it is really a shocking secret, why can Mu Yunlan know it, but not himself.

    After all, she is an outsider.

    "Miss Su, wait." Holding a basket of fruits, Mu Yunlan happened to pass by Su Zibao and immediately stopped her.

    Su Zibao turned around, Mu Yunlan was dressed in a white dress, elegant, dignified and gentle, and generous.

    "Miss Su, you don''t look very well now. It should be because you and Pei Yi broke up unhappily. It''s because Pei Yi didn''t say anything. Forgive me, although you and Pei Yi are husband and wife, but Pei Yi has a relationship. It''s not an exaggeration to keep your own secrets. Why should Miss Su force Pei Yi to tell you." Mu Yunlan said eloquently.

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "I don''t know who Miss Mu is from Pei Yi, so she speaks for him like that."

    Even if there is any conflict between their husband and wife, you don''t need to intervene.

    "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong, I and Pei Yi are just ordinary friends, I just don''t want your relationship to go wrong. It can be seen that Pei Yi cares about you very much, so I hope you can understand and bear with me. Pei Yi''s The matter is not as simple as you think, it involves a lot." Mu Yunlan grabbed Su Zibao''s sleeve and said, "Miss Su, don''t be mad at Pei Yi."

    Pei Yi''s favorite woman sincerely told me not to be angry with Pei Yi, why do I feel so disgusting.

    It seems that I am really a vicious woman, not kind and generous at all.

    "Whether I''m mad at him or not, that''s my business. What happens to me and Pei Yi is the matter of the two of us, and has nothing to do with you, an outsider. You are neither Pei Yi''s relative, nor have anything to do with me. But I''m going to trouble Miss Mu, don''t worry about eating radishes." Su Zibao shook off her hand and said coldly.

    The fruit mesh bag in Mu Yunlan''s hand fell to the ground, and the orange-yellow mangoes rolled on the ground.

    "Sorry, I was abrupt. Miss Su, I have no other intentions, sorry..." Mu Yunlan said, crouching down to pick up the mangoes on the ground.

    Su Zibao didn''t expect to drop the human fruit bag with a flick of his hand, and was about to squat down to help her pick it up when he heard a cold voice behind him: "Alan doesn''t need to apologize to her, you did nothing wrong."

    Su Zibao turned around, and Pei Yi was walking out of the building. He was wearing a black trench coat, his face was expressionless, and his sharp eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

    "Why are you here? You''re here to find Su Zibao, so I won''t disturb you, go up first." Mu Yunlan raised her head and said.

    But Pei Yi didn''t even look at Su Zibao, squatted in front of her, picked up the mango on the ground, and said, "It''s all soft, just go buy a new one."

    "It''s okay, you can still juice. You don''t like drinking mango

    Juice? It doesn''t matter. Mu Yunlan smiled lightly, his eyes fell on Su Zibao who was standing next to him, and his fingers touched the back of Pei Yi''s hand, "Hey, leave me alone, comfort Miss Su. "

    Pei Yi didn''t lift his head, just squatted silently picking up mangoes.

    Su Zibao raised a self-mockery on his lips. He saw that he threw his sweetheart''s mango to the ground, heard his sweetheart apologize to him, and even now wants him to comfort him.

    What a generous, sensible and considerate woman.

    In comparison, he is simply hopeless and hopeless.

    Jealous, mean, vexatious, unreasonable. Probably so.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, turned around and quickened his pace to leave.

    "Pei Yi, Su Zibao is gone. I think you might as well tell her everything." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao''s back and said softly.

    Pei Yi picked up the remaining mangoes on the ground, picked up the mesh bag in Mu Yunlan''s hand, and said, "That''s my own business, and I don''t need to involve other people."

    "Okay, you can do what you say." Mu Yunlan curled the corners of her lips and smiled softly.

    Seeing her good-natured appearance, Pei Yi said, "Alan, you don''t need to apologize to Su Zibao. What''s going on has nothing to do with you from beginning to end. You did nothing wrong."

    "It really doesn''t matter, but it makes your people unhappy. Wouldn''t it be great if my apology would resolve the hostility?" Mu Yunlan smiled lightly.

    Pei Yi looked at her, "You never need to wrong yourself."

    "It''s not a grievance to do this for you." Mu Yunlan''s red lips pursed lightly.

    ��

    I just wanted to know Pei Yi''s identity, but I didn''t expect it to end up like this. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he really doesn''t tell her anything, she respects his **, but just wants to have a chance to have a qualification to face him together.

    At the end of the day, what I really care about is that I am not as good as Mu Yunlan.

    Before she knew it, it was getting dark, and Su Zibao was leaning on the bar counter. She seldom came to a place like a bar, let alone getting drunk.

    But this time, I was really depressed.

    Mu Yunlan, Pei Yi once liked a woman who has been obsessed with and may still like very much.

    This man is depressing enough. In addition to today''s events and recent events, even Su Zibao began to drink wine to drown his sorrows.

    When the mood is depressed and there is nowhere to dispose of, wine is really a good thing.

    Unconsciously, Su Zibao was half-drunk and dazed.

    "Sister Xiaoyu, isn''t that person Su Zibao?" a man asked.

    Pei Yingyu followed his finger and said, "It''s really her. Strange, how could she be in such a place? He is the woman that Brother Cheng Ye hates the most. Brother Cheng Ye said that Su Zibao is his nemesis! "

    Speaking of the last sentence, Pei Yingyu''s eyes turned cold.

    "It turned out to be the person that Sister Xiaoyu hates. Sister Xiaoyu, if you say a word, Xiaoyu will clean up her immediately and let you out." The man flattered.

    Pei Yingyu glared at him, "Don''t think you don''t know what my idea is, don''t you just want to order more? If you can handle this matter for me, I''ll send you an extra bag."

    "Hey, sister Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I will do it properly for you." The man flattered.

    Pei Yingyu looked at Su Zibao with vicious eyes, and threw a brown cowhide bag from her bag to the man, "You can play whatever you want, but I have one thing, let her enjoy it."

    "No problem!" The man happily took the cowhide bag and couldn''t help it.

    Pei Yingyu sneered, Su Zibao, you dare to bully my brother Chengye, you are his nemesis, hehe, let''s see who is who.

 Chapter 266： The person behind, Pei Yingyu

    In the dark box of the bar, Hei Pi and the others looked at Su Zibao who was tied up, their eyes straightened.

    I have never seen such a beautiful woman before, I really want to love her, but before enjoying it, I have to settle the affairs of Sister Xiaoyu first, otherwise...

    Although Su Zibao was 30% drunk, she was actually a little wary when she was alone, and she didn''t let herself be completely drunk.

    I just didn''t expect that someone would suddenly kidnap her while she was going to the bathroom.

    The four or five men in front of them are not serious people at first glance, but they look like gangsters and homeless people.

    "Who are you? Who asked you to kidnap me? As long as you let me go, I can pay double the money." Su Zibao said calmly. Now her drunkenness is completely gone, and she is very sober.

    An annoyance arose in my heart, I was really overwhelmed by my emotions, I went to the bar to get drunk when I was sad, how could I forget my current identity, but many people were staring at him.

    It belongs to the category of sadness that cannot be willful.

    But the matter has come to this point, Su Zibao can only find a way to escape.

    "Hey, little girl, it''s useless to ask for money, do you know that if you want us to do things?" Black Leather tore open a cowhide bag, and the white powder inside fell rustling.

    Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed, this thing...drugs!

    This group of people turned out to be drug addicts. When did she offend the drug addict, strange.

    "You also need money to buy drugs. As long as you let me go, I can give you a price you are satisfied with." Su Zibao forced himself to calm down.

    Heipi said, "Haha, you are smart, and you are still negotiating with us at this time. But it is useless!"

    "I''m the eldest lady of the wealthy Su family. As long as you make an offer, I will pay. While there is only a misunderstanding between us, if you let me go, not only will there be no loss, but you will also get a lot of money. But if you really If you dare to do anything to me, even if you destroy me, don''t underestimate the power of the giants, you will definitely be found out, and none of you will survive." Su Zibao coerced and lured.

    Several people suddenly shouted, and finally the black skin shouted, "Don''t forget, the only source of goods in Haicheng is in the hands of Sister Xiaoyu. If we don''t listen to her, think about it for yourself."

    "Yes, there is someone behind that stinky bitch, Xiaoyu. If we offend her, it will be really miserable if we can''t find anyone to buy the goods. It''s worse than death."

    "Yeah, let''s just listen to Sister Xiaoyu and kill her."

    Su Zibao''s heart sank. These addicts are not afraid of death and do not want money, but they are afraid of not having drugs, so compared to these, Su Zibao''s words can''t impress them.

    Those people skillfully pulled out the syringe and other things, and after the black skin was done, they walked up to Su Zibao and said, "Little girl, this is what Sister Xiaoyu specially explained. Today we will let you taste it for free, which is better than the taste of living gods. Tell you , This thing is terribly expensive, you took a big advantage today, and you can take good care of our brothers later, even if it is even."

    "Hey hey..." Those people let out a burst of unbearable laughter.

    Su Zibao stared at Heipi coldly, "Who sent you to harm me?"

    "Hey, do you still want to take revenge? Don''t count on it, you''ll be degraded for the rest of your life with this thing, and you have to ask that aunt in the future." Heipi said, and he was about to stick the syringe on Su Zibao''s wrist.

    Looking at the bright needle, Su Zibao could only bite his lip. If you get caught with drugs, your life is over.

    Unexpectedly, she came to this day cautiously, and she ruined herself just because of one carelessness.

    I have no grievances or enmity with these people, who is behind the frame. There are too many people who want her to die, and faces flash in my mind...

    If I am still alive this time, I, Su Zibao, swear, absolutely

    Don''t let the sinister villain behind you!

    Pei Yi, I didn''t expect that today would be our goodbye. Maybe that''s better, anyway, I''m like a superfluous person.

    But there are still a lot of things that have not been done, and my father has not woken up yet. Su Zhenzhe, the wolf-minded guy, is still holding shares. If he doesn''t support himself, what will the Su family do? She is not suitable for the shopping mall where she is intrigued.

    And Xia Chengye, the person who killed him in the previous life, he is still alive, how can he die willingly!

    Unwilling!

    "Bang!" The box door was suddenly kicked open.

    "Bastard, you dare to play drugs in Lao Tzu''s place, you''re impatient, right!" Lei Lie said with a sneer.

    Ah Fei scolded, "I''ve been staring at you **** for a week, you guys are really crazy."

    "Lei Lie!" Su Zibao shouted in surprise, in disbelief.

    Lei Lie was also taken aback, "A Bao?"

    After he realized that Su Zibao was being kidnapped, Lei Lie was so angry that he rushed up and kicked the black skin.

    He was so angry that he stunned the people in the box.

    Ah Fei took the brothers of the Fire Gang to clean them up, Lei Lie untied the rope for Su Zibao, and two deep purple bruises were drawn on her scallion-like wrist.

    "A Bao, are you okay?" Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao with worry in his eyes.

    Su Zibao almost died, squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m fine. Lei Lie, thank you for your sudden appearance, otherwise I would really capsize in the gutter this time and be planted."

    But in fact, there are lingering fears and fears in his eyes.

    Just a little bit.

    Really just a little bit.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright." Lei Lie saw the fear in her eyes that she wanted to hide, and stretched out his hand to hold her hand tightly, "I''m here, these **** are all **** by me, no one is there can hurt you."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and hummed heavily.

    "You bastards, why don''t you explain who asked you to kidnap Miss?" A Fei asked.

    Hei Pi stood in front of Su Zibao, but in front of the famous Agni Gang, there was no use of punishment at all. "It''s Miss Xiaoyu, we don''t know what she''s called, she''s our upper house."

    All kinds of underground transactions in Haicheng were basically sifted through by Lei Lie. This was his base, and the Lei family would also take care of him.

    Lei Lie is very strict about arms smuggling and drug dealing, and will never allow these transactions to occur on his own territory. Last week they had their eye on the Blackskin gang, and they were waiting for them to be wiped out when they got together.

    It was a coincidence that Su Zibao was rescued.

    "Little Rain?" Lei Lie frowned, but Su Zibao had an idea.

    light rain. Pei Yingyu is the only one who has a grudge against her with this name.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao took out his mobile phone and turned to a piece of information about the Pei family that had been saved before. At that time, it was because I was afraid of the embarrassment of meeting the Pei family but not knowing each other, and there was no other meaning. It''s just to prepare for the Pei family''s daughter-in-law.

    Find the picture of Pei Yingyu and say to the black skin, "Is it her?"

    "Yes, it''s her!" Hei Pi nodded quickly.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists. Pei Yingyu! asshole!

    "It''s weird, but how could Pei Yingyu get on this thing? The wealthy and wealthy family never get contaminated with these things. The people of the Pei family should not be so stupid and self-destructing." Lei Lie frowned, then stretched out, "Never mind her, I will report it directly to the old man, and the old man will investigate."

 Chapter 267： Investigate Xia Chengye

    Heaven on earth, in the box.

    The people with black skin have been cleaned up by Lei Lie. Soothing music is playing on the stereo. Su Zibao is sitting on the leather sofa, motionless, not knowing what he is thinking.

    Lei Lie walked in with a cup of steaming tea, placed it in front of Su Zibao, and said, "A Bao, have a cup of hot tea, take it easy."

    It was a coincidence this time. If Lei Lie hadn''t been staring at the black skin and their drug use, he wouldn''t have found Su Zibao.

    If Lei Lie and the others were one step later, the black-skinned needle would have been stuck in Su Zibao''s vein. Once infected with this thing, she will be ruined for the rest of her life.

    Not to mention revenge, not to mention the future with Pei Yi.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao regained his senses, with many thoughts in his mind.

    There is self-blame, should not be so careless. She is now not only Su Zibao, but also the eldest daughter of the Su family. How many people hate her so much. The better she is, the more people hate her. Even if you are sad, you should not indulge your emotions and ignore where you are now.

    The second is that Pei Yingyu is actually involved in drugs. The Pei clan is the first in Haicheng, and they have absolute advantages in every aspect, so they don''t need such unprofessional means. So who is behind her?

    For some reason, Su Zibao''s instinct was that Xia Chengye.

    "Should I make a call to Pei Yi? You almost had something like this happen. It would be better to have someone by your side." Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao with a hint of concern in his eyes.

    Su Zibao said calmly, "No need. Shao Lei, can you know who is behind Pei Yingyu providing the supply?"

    "I don''t know yet. We also followed and ambushed for half a month before we caught the black skins. Even if we know it''s Pei Yingyu, but there is no substantial evidence, we can''t catch the eldest Miss Pei. We only rely on the black skins. The testimony is not enough." A hint of helplessness flashed on Lei Lie''s face, "The Pei family is the No. 1 wealthy family in Haicheng. It''s not that the evidence is conclusive, so you can''t act rashly."

    Su Zibao held up the teacup, "Young Master Lei, based on what I know about the Pei family, I don''t think Pei Yingyu is behind Pei''s family. Pei Changfeng has been in the military area, and Pei Qisheng is holding Yucheng and Shengshi Jewelry in his hands, so he doesn''t need to take such a risk. You can Try to target people outside Pei''s house."

    "Pei Yingyu can walk sideways in Haicheng, who can let her go offline." Lei Lie said.

    There was a sneer on Su Zibao''s lips, "Xia Chengye in Yangcheng. If you can''t check the Pei family, you may find some good results if you check that person."

    "Reason?" Lei Lie had already planned to check after hearing Su Zibao''s words, but when he saw what she said with such certainty, he was a little puzzled.

    The various clues in Su Zibao''s mind gradually connected, and said lightly, "Xia Chengye, the new heir of the Xia family, was decided in the early summer of this year. When he took over Yunting Entertainment, it was just a small company, and later it became a leading enterprise in the entertainment industry. This is the root of his confidence in the Xia family. But unfortunately, Yun Ting Entertainment has now fallen apart, and the entertainment industry is now the dominance of our Dijue Media family."

    "This is just the beginning. He married the Bai family to enter the cosmetics market and invested a lot of money in the Baixue brand. Unfortunately, when he met Yuyanluo''s Ningxue Cream, he died very ugly. Then he cooperated with Pei Qisheng to invest in Shengshi Jewelry, but unfortunately he was crushed by Song Yingjie''s supreme and exquisite. Without the foundation of Yunting Entertainment, two consecutive investment failures made the old men of the Xia family to him Very dissatisfied. Besides Xia Chengye, there is another Xia Chenghong in the Xia family who is also a good business elite."

    "At once

    A few days ago, the Xia family had given him an ultimatum. If he doesn''t earn 2 billion within three months, he will be banned from his family heir status. In order to maintain his identity and status, I would not be surprised if Xia Chengye took a risk. And Pei Yingyu, a brainless person, will do anything to help him, and I''m not surprised. "

    Lei Lie was stunned. These things Su Zibao said were not secrets, and he could find them through his intelligence network, but they were not linked together like Su Zibao did.

    Su Zibao''s understanding and grasp of Xia Chengye makes people feel confident.

    "So Young Master Lei can''t check Pei''s family, so he might as well check Xia Chengye. The Xia family wouldn''t do such a thing. All the centuries-old aristocratic families wouldn''t be contaminated with this stuff as long as they weren''t stupid. But Xia Chengye urgently needs 2 billion. What can make money faster than this?" Su Zibao''s eyes were slightly cold.

    Xia Chengye, I used 2 billion to force you to give way. I didn''t expect that you would court death in order to keep your position.

    That''s great, this time, no one can keep you.

    Lei Lie immediately went out to find his brothers to arrange deployment, and secretly monitored Xia Chengye.

    Su Zibao was not idle, and dialed Bai Fangfei''s number.

    "I wanted to ask you before, did those old men of the Xia family put forward the conditions of 2 billion yuan in three months, were you instigating them behind your back?" Bai Fangfei asked. This means that Su Zibao has already cooperated with the people from Xia Chenghong''s side, in addition to his own dark line.

    Su Zibao did not deny it, "Well, I originally planned to pull him down step by step. But now it seems that we have a good way to reach the sky in one step."

    "any solution?"

    Su Zibao explained the matter in general, and finally said, "It seems that Xia Chengye has already begun to guard against you. Otherwise, Pei Yingyu has a share in the drug business, but you don''t know anything. Be careful when investigating."

    "Don''t worry, Xia Chengye has been sneaking around recently, and he told me that he was investing and could pull in two billion yuan. What you said is inseparable from ten." Bai Fangfei said.

    When Lei Lie finished arranging to come in, Su Zibao and Bai Fangfei also finished explaining.

    Seeing Su Zibao sitting alone on the sofa with a cup of tea, he unconsciously felt a trace of distress.

    When Mu Huashang was in a car accident last time, Pei Yi appeared in the first place. When Mu Huashang was lewd in a bar last time, Pei Yi hugged her and left to support her. But now it was Su Zibao''s turn to encounter such a dangerous thing. She didn''t have the spare time to be afraid of panic, but arranged things step by step. The stronger a woman is, the more she will be more annoying than those who cry and act coquettishly. heartache.

    If Pei Yi was by his side at this time, it would definitely be better.

    "A Bao, I''ll take you home." Lei Lie said, after a pause, "If you don''t go back, the private room in heaven and earth will be prepared for Miss Su at any time."

    Su Zibao remembered the picture of Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan squatting on the ground to pick up mangoes today. He would definitely not go back today. The top floor of Century Building was more like his home than the villa they lived in.

    "Well, I''m going home." Su Zibao got up. Even if he doesn''t go back, she still goes home.

    All the way to the gate of the villa, Lei Lie explained in a low voice that Su Zibao should not go to the bar to drink alone next time, and Su Zibao also asked him to find out the news and tell himself. After the two said goodbye, Pei Yi on the balcony on the second floor looked down at this scene, his long and narrow eyes darkened.

    Su Zibao came back so late because he was with Leilie.

 Chapter 268： jail

    Back in the bedroom, he didn''t expect Pei Yi to be there, Su Zibao looked at him in surprise, thinking he would be with Mu Yunlan.

    Pei Yi didn''t ask, and Su Zibao didn''t say anything about what he encountered today.

    Although the couple are under the same roof, they are awkward like strangers.

    When he woke up the next morning, Pei Yi had disappeared. Su Zibao sat alone at the dining table in the living room to eat breakfast, thinking to himself what happened when Pei Yi came back last night?

    It''s not that he has nowhere to go.

    Why come back, the two have to treat each other as if they don''t exist.

    At this time, Su Zibao forgot, as did Pei Yi before. From the very beginning, they only regarded each other as a stranger, and he would definitely come back every night no matter how late he played.

    He always remembers going home. In fact, he has always been the same Pei Yi, and has never changed.

    Lei Lie''s investigation went very smoothly. Pei Yingyu implicated Xia Chengye, and with the help of the underground forces of the Huo Lie Gang, as well as people on the surface of the Lei''s military region, they quickly found several warehouses that stockpiled drugs.

    And to be able to go so smoothly, there is also Bai Fangfei''s help.

    Xia Chengye was flipping through the ledger in his study. Not bad, Xia Chenghong, do you think that a mere two billion yuan can force me into a corner and drive me down from the position of heir.

    You think too simple, I will not admit defeat so easily.

    Jingling''s phone rang, glanced at the phone screen, there was no number and no area displayed, so it would just be the woman.

    Every time she called, she couldn''t even check the call records.

    Ghostly, he was the object of a one-night stand in a bar. Unexpectedly, he was also the noble who helped him after he was desperate.

    What Xia Chengye is best at is coaxing women. The first Su Zi, Bai Fangfei who married him later, Pei Yingyu who hooked up with the Pei family, and the underground lover Mu Qingyue.

    With a handsome little white face, and the means of being good at telling love words, coupled with superb bed skills, from a young lady, to a young woman in literature, to a strong woman in a shopping mall, and now this South China area has a lot of background. Drug lords are all in his pocket.

    This is also what Xia Chengye is most proud of.

    "Hey, my little darling, did you miss me?" Xia Chengye answered the phone with a smile on his lips.

    The woman on the other end of the phone had a hoarse voice with a hint of viciousness, "Xia Chengye, hurry up and pack up and run away, you are being targeted."

    "What?" Xia Chengye instantly became vigilant. Being targeted, he knew that the drug smuggling he was doing was a terrible thing, but he was very careful and never did it in person, it was Pei Yingyu who came forward.

    The female voice on the other end of the phone continued, "Pei Yingyu has been exposed. The people from the Lei family have already found out that you have something to do with you. If you don''t leave, it will be too late. Now, I have already booked the tickets for you, and my people will pick you up. "

    "No, it''s impossible. Pei Yingyu said she was willing to go to jail for me, she couldn''t expose me." Xia Chengye said.

    The woman on the other end of the phone laughed disdainfully. Indeed, that idiot Pei Yingyu was willing to sell drugs for Xia Chengye, and said that even if he was caught, he would never confess Xia Chengye.

    And Xia Chengye was also very moved at the time, indicating that Pei Yingyu would be taken out.

    It''s just that Pei Yingyu was stupid and didn''t say anything. But Lei Lie is not stupid, how did she get the source of goods, a young lady who has no power and no power but only relies on the Pei family to run amok.

    Although he was not afraid of Lei Lie''s little Fire Gang, Haicheng was indeed his territory, a piece of iron bucket.

    She still underestimated Leilie

    Resolutely and resolutely, the speed at which the other party found Xia Chengye was too fast.

    "There''s no hurry, Xia Chengye, leave Yangcheng immediately."

    Xia Chengye still couldn''t believe it. Walk? Drop everything and become a fugitive, a wanted man.

    nothing left.

    How could he accept such a fact.

    "Xia Chengye, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years..."

    "Clang!"

    The phone fell to the ground and was completely broken.

    In a secret villa, a coquettish woman in her thirties looked at the broken phone and clenched her fists.

    "Boss?" asked the bodyguard next to him.

    The coquettish woman shook her head, "It''s too late. Lei Lie has already started."

    "Then what do we do now?"

    The coquettish woman smiled coldly, "Immediately cut off all contact with Xia Chengye. Lei Lie, you actually arrested my man. I won''t let it go."

    At this time, Xia Chengye was stunned when he saw the armed police who broke into the house with real guns and live ammunition.

    What Poppy said was true, and it was really found.

    The leader was Lei Lie in military uniform, he waved his hand, "Grab it and take it away!"

    "Leilie, you avenge your personal revenge! Why did you arrest me, what crime did I commit?" Xia Chengye struggled to the death.

    Lei Lie smiled, "Mr. Xia doesn''t know? Smuggling drugs, backed by Poppy, the largest drug lord in South China, Mr. Xia is really impressive. But I have to thank Mr. Xia, we have arrested her for so many years, and there is no news. I thought she had left Huanan and hid, but now it seems that she is still hiding here."

    Even Poppy was found out. How powerful is Lei Lie''s intelligence? Xia Chengye finally learned this time.

    "Slander, you''re slander, I don''t know anything." Xia Chengye still couldn''t believe it. He has gone through so many storms and waves to get to where he is today, and he still has a lot of means to use, so why did he fail first.

    Two billion, he almost succeeded.

    Lei Lie was too lazy to say more, and waved, "Take it away. If you are wronged, go to the cell and shout. I don''t have the time to listen to you."

    The armed police escorted Xia Chengye away. Lei Lie picked up his phone that had fallen on the ground, turned to the most recent contact, and dialed it again. The other end of the phone indicated that the number you dialed was empty.

    Sure enough, I knew it wasn''t that easy. Poppy is really careful.

    But who might be able to find out?

    Thinking of this, Leilie thought of the phone call he received before he came here. It was thanks to the materials and clues that those people were able to find out the connection with Xia Chengye so quickly.

    He always thought that he was the underground king of Haicheng, but this time, it turned out that there were deeper people hidden underground.

    "Lei Lie, have you resolved it?" The phone rang, and Lei Zhenxi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Lei Lie took the phone and walked out of the villa, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, everything is under control. But we still haven''t found Poppy, the clue is broken."

    "The case involving Poppy is out of our control, and those people will naturally stare at her." Lei Zhenxi smiled reassuringly, "Congratulations, boy, the military rank has risen again this time."

    Lei Lie smiled, "Grandpa, when you beat me up next time, it''s better than getting a few more ranks."

    After stretching, Lei Lie called Su Zibao and said with a smile, "Good news, Xia Chengye has been arrested."

 Chapter 269： avenge oneself

    Century Building, top-floor box.

    Xu Fan quickly tapped the keyboard with his two fingers, his eyes fixed on the twinkling green dot, and his hands were as fast as flying butterflies.

    "Pata!" Xu Fan hit the Enter key heavily, with a smile on his face, "Boss, I tracked it down! I didn''t expect her to be so careless this time, even knowing that we were hiding in the dark, Dare to call Xia Chengye. It seems that no matter how powerful a woman is, she is still just a woman. I feel sorry for my little lover, and it shows her fault."

    There was a cold look in the blood wolf''s eyes, "Are you taking action?"

    Pei Yi looked at the green dot on the screen, showing the most famous drug lord Poppy in the underground forces in South China.

    It was just an accident to find out that Xia Chengye had a connection with the drug lord Poppy. No one would have imagined that a son of an aristocratic family and a drug lord would maintain their relationship after a one-night stand.

    But Poppy is shrewd. She has been hiding her identity. If it wasn''t for Xia Chengye''s crisis this time and needing 2 billion, she would not have dragged him to participate in her drug smuggling.

    She wanted to take this opportunity to completely tie this man to her warship.

    But I didn''t expect that Pei Yingyu was really not a person who could do great things. Even though she was loyal to Xia Chengye, she was too stupid, she was just being rhetorically arranged, and Bai Fangfei also had various calculations.

    Xia Chengye was planted in the hands of these two women.

    "Don''t worry, this time we have to catch everything in one go, and the poppy force will never be allowed to transfer again." There was a hint of cruelty in Pei Yi''s eyes.

    Three years ago, the boss of this group of forces was caught by them. I didn''t expect Poppy to be a ruthless character.

    This time, not only to catch Poppy, but also to make this group of dark forces disappear completely.

    "Don''t worry, boss, the news has been sent, this time, there will be absolutely no problem!" Xu Fan tapped his finger on the computer screen a few times, and pushed his black-rimmed glasses.

    At this moment, Pei Yi''s thoughts fell on Su Zibao.

    Very good, something like this happened in the bar, almost being injected with drugs, Su Zibao didn''t say a word to him, didn''t say anything.

    If they hadn''t been tracking down the news of Poppy and looked up the source of this smuggling case, they wouldn''t even know what happened to Su Zibao two days ago.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yi felt a surge of anger out of thin air.

    She almost had an accident, which made him very angry, otherwise why would he directly intervene in the case and let people on their side investigate clues to Lei Lie.

    He shouldn''t have been involved in cases like this. It was only appropriate to take over when Poppy was investigating, but thinking of the danger she encountered, his teeth itch with anger.

    Xia Chengye has now been resolved, but Su Zibao pretended that nothing happened, which also made people angry.

    "Xu Fan, check, where is Su Zibao?" Pei Yi''s eyes were gloomy.

    Xu Fan curled his lips helplessly, thinking that he was a dignified hacker, and now he has to rely on capturing Miss Su''s mobile phone signal to investigate the location.

    Just a stalker.

    "Huh?" Xu Fan looked at the dots on the map in surprise, "Public Security Bureau."

    ��

    Haicheng Public Security Bureau.

    Director Wang is very busy today. A drug smuggling case, started by a few gangsters taking drugs, led to a big case. Involves the big drug lord Poppy. But this is not bad, the level is too high, and he was directly taken over by the people above, and it has nothing to do with him.

    However, this case involved Pei Yingyu, the eldest lady of the Pei family from Haicheng, and Xia Chengye from the Yangcheng family.

    early in the morning

    Yes, someone came from the Pei family, and firmly didn''t believe that Pei Yingyu would do such a thing, thinking that Pei Yingyu was definitely framed by someone.

    It''s not over yet. Then Xia Chengye''s wife Bai Fangfei came to report the case, claiming that her husband was raising a mistress behind her back and conspiracy to kill her and make her a mistress.

    Xiaosan alludes to Pei Yingyu.

    Xia Chenghong from the Xia family also came. Unlike the Pei family who defended Pei Yingyu, he came to clarify that drug smuggling was Xia Chengye''s personal act, and had nothing to do with the Xia family.

    As a result, even the eldest Miss Su family is here.

    God, today in his public security bureau, the wealthy sons and daughters of the upper class are just like attending a cocktail party. They come one after another, which is really a headache.

    "Director Wang, our family Xiaoyu must have been framed, she is not such a person!" Bai Lanzhi said. Pei Yingyu was her only daughter, how could she not be in a hurry.

    Bai Lingxue also said, "Yes, Director Wang. Where does our Pei family need to do such a lifeless business, Xiaoyu must have been framed by someone."

    "Director Wang, I''ve put all the recordings here. Xia Chengye married me to win the property of my Bai family. And he planned to kick me away and stay with Xiaosan. So I sued Xia Chengye, and I want to marry him. He''s divorced!" Bai Fangfei sneered.

    Bai Lanzhi said angrily, "Bai Fangfei, your surname is also Bai, you and Xiaoyu are relatives, you are her cousin, how can you be so heartless."

    They wanted to fish out Pei Yingyu, but this recording was enough to prove that Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu had an affair.

    This is what Su Zibao and Pei Yi accidentally heard when Bai Fangfei got married, hiding in the closet.

    Bai Fangfei kept it in her hand all the time, just to use it when she got divorced.

    "Cousin? Mrs. Bai, you must have forgotten. Although we are both surnamed Bai, we belong to two branches. Not to mention five generations, more than a dozen generations. I used to call you aunt. That''s because I respect you. In fact, I don''t. This kind of cousin who robs someone else''s husband." Bai Fangfei said coldly.

    Bai Lingxue said, "Sister, take back the recording quickly. We''ll talk about other things when Xiaoyu comes out."

    "Sister, you are really my sister. But do you think of me as your sister? You were the first to know that Pei Yingyu robbed my husband, but you will only let me tolerate it and not lose face of the white family. My troubles will affect your relationship with Pei Yingyu''s sister-in-law, right? In your eyes, my own sister is not as important as your position in the eyes of your husband''s family." Bai Fangfei looked at her disappointedly.

    Even at this stage, Bai Lingxue still expects her to be at peace.

    In fact, Bai Lingxue can''t do anything about it. Pei Yingyu is her husband''s sister, and she has a mother-in-law like Bai Lanzhi on her head. If she is on Bai Fangfei''s side, she will not be able to get along in Pei''s house.

    If you choose to cater to Bai Lanzhi and Pei Yingyu, you are destined to regret your sister. This is a two-choice multiple-choice question, and it is obvious that Bai Fangfei is the one who was abandoned.

    "Sister, we are sisters, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that Xiaoyu has been arrested now. This..." Bai Lingxue said in embarrassment. It''s not a big deal, why bother like this."

    "Miss Fangfei hasn''t died yet, so it doesn''t matter. When will she be killed by Xia Chengye, and Xia Chengye will marry Pei Yingyu again. As a sister, will you avenge her?" A cold voice came from the door. With a warm voice, a woman in a long black dress walked in.

    She was wearing a snow-white cape, a long black dress reaching to her ankles, and black gloves. She was astonishingly beautiful, like a woman with her own flash. At first glance, she attracted the attention of the people inside.

    Su Zibao.

    Pei Yingyu did something to her, and finally involved a long list of things behind her. She can be said to be the origin of the current situation.

 Chapter 270： man from hell

    "Su Zibao!" Bai Lingxue looked at the person who came. This former straw vase had already overwhelmed her as the first lady in Haicheng. Unconsciously, he said with a bit of disgust, "It''s none of your business when I talk to my sister, why do you sow discord and alarmist."

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Whether I am alarmist or not, it has nothing to do with you, because it is not you who married Xia Chengye, you need to worry about when Xia Chengye harms you for nothing, and the unknown person is not you. If you are not the party, you will I can never understand Miss Fangfei''s mood at this time."

    "You can understand?" Bai Lingxue was disdainful.

    Su Zibao sneered, I can understand it naturally. I have died once, how can I not understand.

    "Why is Miss Su here?" Director Wang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. This is good, the four major families in Haicheng, there are three here.

    There are also big people who can cause vibrations in the circle by stomping their feet.

    "I want to report the case." Su Zibao glanced at the people in the room, his lips lifted slightly, "Last year, Miss Su Zi, the former director of Yunting Entertainment, and her family of three died in a car accident. It wasn''t an accident, it was Xia Chengye''s arrangement. "

    Xia Chengye, it''s been a year, this time, I''m finally going to avenge myself.

    Director Wang''s face froze, and another one came, Xia Chengye, whose ancestral grave did you dug in your last life, just now Bai Fangfei sued for divorce, saying that Xia Chengye was conspiring to frame her. Now there is a man suing him for murder.

    "Is there any evidence for this?" Director Wang said with a stiff face.

    Su Zibao said, "The driver who deliberately drove the truck into Su Zi''s family, who designed Su Zi''s car to fail, and another insider, Yao Lianyi."

    This went so smoothly, thanks to Bai Fangfei''s investigation.

    Director Wang said, "Okay. Miss Su, please record your statement."

    Anyway, the Xia family had already given up on Xia Chengye. His crime of drug smuggling was not trivial. In addition to the current murder, premeditated murder, etc., it was much easier to handle than Pei Yingyu''s.

    Xia Chenghong said, "It turns out that Xia Chengye turned out to be such a person, and our Xia family was also deceived by him. Now I''m here to testify. Xia Chengye''s personal affairs have nothing to do with our Xia family."

    "Sister, before Xia Chengye got engaged to me, he had a girlfriend who had been in love with me for many years. In order to marry me, he killed Su Zi. I will not withdraw this recording, I don''t want to be the second Su Zi. I want to get a divorce." Bai Fangfei left these words decisively, and looked at Su Zibao calmly.

    Xia Chenghong over there also smiled and watched this scene.

    The faces of Bai Lanzhi and Bai Lingxue were ugly. They can''t control Xia Chengye, but it''s really troublesome to implicate Pei Yingyu.

    "Sister, I think you don''t have to worry about it. Maybe Pei Yingyu is still willing to go to jail with Xia Chengye. They are in love. You and I share weal and woe. I can''t compare. It''s better to get divorced and leave early." Bai Fangfei laughed and walked out. public security bureau.

    After the confession was recorded, there was still a lot of noise outside. Bai Lanzhi was splashing around in the Public Security Bureau, without the slightest image of a lady, so Pei Yingyu had to be taken out.

    But in a drug smuggling case involving a big drug lord like Poppy, the bureau did not dare to release anyone.

    "Can I meet Xia Chengye?" Su Zibao looked at Director Wang. Now these cases add up to enough to shoot him. This was the last time she saw him.

    Director Wang said in embarrassment, "Miss Su, Xia Chengye is an important criminal now and cannot be visited. If it is an ordinary criminal, it doesn''t matter, I still have this authority. But he is involved in an international drug lord, and this authority has to be approved by the people above. That''s fine. How about I give you some instructions?"

    At the same time, he slandered in his heart, with the virtues of those people who are so hard to speak, it is useless to ask for instructions.

    Su Zibao frowned, but he also knew that Director Wang asked for instructions only because of her Miss Su''s face. He didn''t even ask for instructions if he wanted to change someone, and he tried his best.

    "

    Well, then thank you Director Wang. "Su Zibao said.

    Director Wang made a phone call to the top, and he was already prepared to scold him, but the people over there graciously approved it after hearing that Su Zibao wanted to visit him.

    After hanging up the phone, Director Wang was a little confused. Am I dreaming?

    "What''s wrong? Can''t you?" Su Zibao looked at Director Wang and asked.

    Director Wang hasn''t slowed down yet, "No...No, yes! You can go in!"

    The look in Su Zibao''s eyes changed now. I thought she was just the eldest Miss of the Su family, but I didn''t expect that she was related to the people over there. Fortunately, she didn''t offend her.

    Su Zibao snorted, but he didn''t know what Director Wang was thinking, so he went to the visiting room.

    After many days, I saw Xia Chengye again. He was wearing a striped prison uniform, with a shaggy beard, sunken eye sockets, and a few bruises on his cheeks. I don''t know who beat him.

    "Su Zibao, why are you!" Xia Chengye didn''t expect that the first person to see him was Su Zibao. In fact, Bai Fangfei and Xia Chenghong both wanted to see his current tragic state, but they were not as capable as Su Zibao to visit the prison.

    Su Zibao sat down in front of him, with tempered glass between them, each with a microphone, so he could hear the other''s voice.

    "Mr. Xia was surprised when he saw me, didn''t he?" Su Zibao glanced at him, and a slight upward arc appeared on his lips, "Seeing that Mr. Xia is not doing well, then I feel at ease."

    Xia Chengye''s eyes were gloomy, his experience in prison was horrific, as if someone had specially greeted him to "take care" of him, causing him to be beaten badly.

    "Su Zibao, I have no grievances with you, why do you have to be so aggressive?" Xia Chengye stared at Su Zibao. Even if the battles in business are a bit despicable, the shopping mall is like a battlefield, and it is nothing. But Su Zibao''s hatred for him seems to have the same hatred of killing his father and taking his wife.

    Su Zibao looked at him quietly, with a calm voice, "Mr. Xia has forgotten how Su Zi''s family of three died too soon. I thought it would take three years before you can get what you deserve. Suicide, Mr. Xia has done too many bad things, but he helped me."

    "Who the **** are you? What''s your relationship with Su Zi!" As soon as he heard the name, Xia Chengye''s hair stood up.

    Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips, but smiled like a magic brake, "People from hell, people who seek your revenge."

    "Su Zibao, do you enter the entertainment industry, build Dijue Media, crowd out Yunting Entertainment, and then all the deployments against me, provoking Bai Fangfei and Xiaoyu, ruining Yao Lianyi, and working with Xia Chenghong to force me to raise 2 billion in three months , these... are all just for Su Zi''s revenge?" Xia Chengye couldn''t believe it. It was not until he was in prison that Xia Chengye knew that Xia Chenghong and Bai Fangfei had colluded with Su Zibao.

    Step by step to this day, it seems that he has nothing to do with Su Zibao, but she is behind it.

    Could it be that he ended up in this situation just because he killed three lives a year ago?

    "Three lives, isn''t it enough? Xia Chengye, do you think your life is worthy of being compared with the dead?" You think you can compare with my parents.

    Even if you die, my parents will never wake up again.

    "Why, why, Su Zibao, they are just ordinary people. You are the eldest Miss of the Su family. Why should you fight with me for these irrelevant people?" Xia Chengye couldn''t accept it.

    Su Zibao looked at him coldly. In his eyes, the lives of his family of three were like those of ants. It is as simple as having a meal when a rich and powerful person kills someone.

    To this day, there is still no repentance. But Su Zibao didn''t care about his repentance, she just wanted him to die.

    "Because a person like you doesn''t deserve to live at all." Su Zibao dropped these words and walked out without giving Xia Chengye another look.

 Chapter 271： be with you forever

    Haicheng Cemetery, before the tombstones of Su''s parents.

    Su Zibao held a bunch of white flowers and placed them in front of the tombstone, looking at the black and white photo of his parents on the inscription, his eyes filled with tears instantly.

    Mom and Dad, I avenged you. You have spirits in heaven, have you seen it?

    Xia Chengye was already in jail, and he would be shot soon for his crime.

    My goal of being born again and living in this world has finally been accomplished.

    It was like the heavy burden on his shoulders finally loosened. She finally had the face, and was able to worship them on the Qingming Festival every year.

    Before Xia Chengye died, Su Zibao didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of this tombstone.

    And now, Su Zibao raised the wine glass in front of him and served it.

    There seemed to be a lot of things she wanted to say in her heart, but at this time, she couldn''t say anything.

    ended. it is finally over.

    The grievances and grievances that belonged to Su Zi have finally ended. And now, she is still the eldest Miss of the Su family, and she also bears the responsibilities that belong to Su Zibao.

    "I finally did it. Mom and Dad, you are in the spirit of the sky, you can rest in peace. I am still alive now, and I am living very well." Su Zibao bit his lip, tears gushing out.

    The spring rain fell on Su Zibao''s body.

    Rain mixed with tears, blurry.

    For some reason, Su Zibao thought of Pei Yi at this moment.

    The secret of her rebirth, she used to be Su Zi''s secret, she will never tell anyone, not to Pei Yi.

    Then Pei Yi has his own secrets, so why not?

    With her so persistent revenge, doesn''t Pei Yi have any doubts? Didn''t you even ask? Hasn''t she been silently supporting her all the time?

    I didn''t tell him about his life experience, why did he have to force him to tell himself about his life experience.

    Who is he, does it matter? He is the illegitimate child of the Pei family, will it affect your feeling of loving him?

    All she cares about is that she doesn''t know what Mu Yunlan knows. In the final analysis, it''s not that she doesn''t know the secret, but that she is eating Mu Yunlan''s vinegar. What''s sad is that Pei Yi didn''t take her as his own.

    However, they had known each other many years ago, and Mu Yunlan knew about his past because she was involved in his past.

    Now, he doesn''t want to tear the wound open again, he didn''t tell Mu Yunlan deliberately, but not her.

    Su Zibao, why do you have to tear open his most painful scar to satisfy your own **, but he is the one who hurts.

    Isn''t this selfish? Who wants to open the wound for others to see?

    Just like yourself, are you willing to uncover Su Zi''s affairs?

    Pei Yi''s past, Pei Yi''s life experience, I don''t know what happened. Whatever he wants to do, you can always support him unconditionally.

    Just like he is facing your revenge against Xia Chengye.

    In fact, the two of them are alike in a way.

    At this moment, the knot that had been lingering in Su Zibao''s heart was untied. Regardless of whether Pei Yigao told him or not, he was willing to tell or not willing to tell in the future.

    unimportant.

    The most important thing is that two people respect each other, tolerate each other, and support and support each other.

    The rain over my head suddenly stopped.

    Su Zibao looked up and saw an extra black umbrella in the sky, and Pei Yi in a black trench coat was standing beside her.

    He didn''t ask why she appeared in front of Su Zi''s parents'' tombstone at this time, he just patted her on the shoulder, the tenderness and relief in his eyes, like the deep blue sea.

    In fact, Pei Yi went from Su Zibao to the Public Security Bureau, and followed her all the way to the

    Cemetery, she was crying at the tomb, he watched from a distance.

    She was still in front of the tombstone until it rained, so she went to buy an umbrella.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao looked at him, but he just appeared when he was thinking of him.

    Pei Yi reached out and rubbed her hair, "I''m here."

    Dad, did you see it? I''m doing well now and have a wonderful husband, which I''m grateful for.

    I will continue and live well.

    The two stayed at the cemetery for a while before driving back.

    "Pei Yi." Standing at the door of the villa, looking at the person in front of him, Su Zibao suddenly had an impulse.

    The urge to give him a good hug.

    Pei Yi looked down at her, "Huh? Your clothes are all wet. Go in and take a hot bath and change your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."

    "Pei Yi, I''m not angry with you anymore. Let''s reconcile." Su Zibao looked at her with watery eyes. Her eyes were wet, as clear as crystal, "I don''t be petty, I don''t fight with you, I don''t get angry, and I don''t ask things I don''t know. If you think it''s appropriate to tell me, I will listen carefully. If you don''t think it''s appropriate to tell me, I won''t ask. But no matter what you do, I will tell you, and I will always support you. If there is something I can do, I will do my best to do it. go."

    "I will always be your wife, always with you." Su Zibao hugged Pei Yi''s waist tightly.

    She raised her face and looked at her, that stunning face, unparalleled in the world. He had seen so many beauties and passed by so many scenery, but only this woman in front of him made him feel that this is home. Only she made his heart settle down.

    "Baby, to be able to marry you, I must have been a good person in my last life." Pei Yi''s eyes gradually softened, and a slightly upward arc was drawn on his lips.

    Su Zibao blushed, and the man in front of him hugged her waist tightly, and the kiss was already covered, domineering and lingering, suffocating.

    "I haven''t showered yet..." Su Zibao''s voice came out indistinctly.

    Pei Yi had already put her on his shoulders, "Together."

    "Hey, let me down, this is still the gate." Su Zibao lightly beat his back.

    Pei Yi curved the corners of his lips, "Don''t let go."

    "Don''t let it go..."

    "Don''t let..."

    The slightly childish dialogue between the two was not nourishing, but it was sweet. As they walked into the yard, they drifted away and could no longer be heard.

    Outside the villa, because Pei Yi was not seen in Century Building, Mu Yunlan, who came to the villa on purpose, sat in the car and watched this scene quietly. Mu Huashang, who was next to him, couldn''t sit still for a long time, and said, "Why is brother Yi being so good with her again, didn''t you still have a cold war two days ago?"

    "It''s not normal for a couple to quarrel and reconcile?" Mu Yunlan pressed the window button, and the window rolled up.

    Mu Huashang was sullen, and Mu Yunlan looked at Mu Huashang and smiled, "Actually, Pei Yi refused to tell Su Zibao what happened back then, which is forgivable."

    "Excusable? Sister, I really want to know what happened back then, so just tell me." Mu Huashang coquettishly.

    Mu Yunlan was silent, leaning back on the seat, wondering what he was thinking.

    "Sister, just reveal a little bit. I promise not to tell anyone."

    "Sister, Huashang is begging you, just a little bit."

    "Sister, my good sister..."

    Mu Huashang seemed to be quarreling with her, rubbed her brows and said, "Okay, stop making trouble, I''ll tell you, but if you dare to reveal it, don''t blame me for punishing you."

    "Sister, tell me, what happened back then." Mu Huashang''s eyes were bright. Great, I can finally know the life experience of Brother Yi.

 Chapter 272： you are his enemy

    Since returning from the cemetery that day, Su Zibao and Pei Yi have resumed their sweet and greasy days before.

    The drug case has already come to an end, and with a few more cases, Xia Chengye was sentenced to be shot. Bai Fangfei also divorced him smoothly and returned to the Bai family.

    Pei Yingyu was still trapped in the cell and had not been fished out. Her disposal has not yet been sentenced. The Pei family is still trying to find a way. Director Wang is afraid of Bai Lanzhi.

    At the beginning, Su Zibao thought that Xia Chengye would be killed by bringing down the Xia Group, but his thoughts at that time were a little naive. Her enemy is only Xia Chengye, and now she and Xia Chenghong are business friends.

    Now the new heir of the Xia Group is Xia Chenghong.

    In order to celebrate the succession, Xia Chenghong specially held a reception in Yangcheng Century Building. All those who came to participate were friends of Xia Chenghong.

    Others thought that when Xia Chengye and Su Zibao were torn apart so ugly, the Su Xia family would definitely not be able to shake hands and make peace. But I didn''t expect Xia Chenghong to be the boss now, Su Zibao came to the reception in person, and received the highest standard of hospitality.

    Pei Yi didn''t show up. Since his grandfather died, he has become very busy. Su Zibao knew that he was doing something, but he didn''t ask more.

    He goes home every night and spends his free time with Su Zibao.

    As for Mu Yunlan, he was directly ignored by Su Zibao.

    "Miss Su, I would like to thank Miss Su for her support and help today." Xia Chenghong raised a glass of wine and toasted her, and said with a smile, "From now on, the Xia Group will strengthen cooperation with Miss Su. I also ask Miss Su to do more. care."

    Su Zibao gently clinks glasses with him, "Mr. Xia is very polite. It should be."

    "Miss Su, I''m from a certain company..."

    "Miss Su, I respect you..."

    Su Zibao was dressed in an elegant red dress. She was surrounded by business celebrities and some wealthy families in Yangcheng. Su Zibao also smiled and greeted them one by one. She was really the most dazzling star in the banquet.

    "Miss Su is really proud of the spring breeze now. Her old rival Xia Chengye has fallen. The Ruilan of the Zhao family back then is not as good as the Su Xiu of the Su family. To say that we are the hottest wealthy family in Haicheng now, except for that Song Yingjie who came out, that is, Miss Su, is the most dazzling."

    "That''s right, I heard that she is also friends with Song Yingjie, the young master of the new wealthy family, and Lei Lie of the Lei family. Even the imperial capital, the Li family, cooperates with her. In our Haicheng celebrity circle, she is the most powerful."

    "And after the identity of Sanshao Pei''s illegitimate child was revealed, she did not abandon or dislike it. We all say that such a woman is a strong woman outside, and a good wife inside. It is really true that Sanshao Pei married such a woman. Blessed."

    "Their husband and wife were originally married from a wealthy family, but this relationship is really enviable..."

    The people around were talking a lot, and Mu Huashang, who was sitting on the sofa, put the red wine glass in her hand heavily on the table.

    Seeing Su Zibao so dazzling and hearing others envy and praise her relationship with Pei Yi, why does it make people feel so uncomfortable? She''s just the daughter of a small wealthy family in a place, eight blocks behind their Mu family.

    Still in harmony? How could Brother Yi like this kind of woman, what happened back then was part of their Su family!

    Seeing that she was so proud, Mu Huashang took Mu Yunlan''s statement that the news must not be leaked as a deaf ear, and just wanted to pour two basins of cold water on Su Zibao. Seeing her not doing well makes her happy.

    think of this

    Inside, Mu Huashang sneered and walked in front of Su Zibao, "Miss Su is really proud."

    "Miss Huashang, what are you doing?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly. She is in a good mood, but is it all in her way?

    "Didn''t you always want to know Brother Yi''s life experience?" Mu Huashang looked at her and said coldly, "Do you know why Brother Yi didn''t tell you."

    Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed, Mu Huashang also knew about that?

    "If Pei Yi doesn''t tell me, then I don''t need to know." Su Zibao said lightly. Even if she wanted to know, she would not be weak in front of outsiders like Mu Huashang.

    Seeing Su Zibao say so, Mu Huashang became anxious, "Hey, you really don''t care what happened back then, and why Brother Yi didn''t tell you."

    "I don''t care." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Mu Huashang stared at Su Zibao, and suddenly smiled, "Yes. When you know, I''m afraid to stay by his side again. I really don''t know how Grandpa Pei gave you and brother Yi a baby kiss. It''s probably Grandpa Pei. I don''t know about that, if Grandpa Pei knew about it, he would definitely not let a woman like you marry Brother Yi."

    Although he knew the purpose of Mu Huashang, Su Zibao still had a bad feeling.

    "Because you''re not worthy of marrying Brother Yi at all." Mu Huashang said word by word.

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, and he deliberately provoked, "Whether you think it''s worthy or not, as long as Pei Yi and I don''t get divorced for a day, if you want to marry him, it''s a bigamy crime. And whether I''m worthy or not, it''s not your turn. Come on. You also said that this is a marriage arranged by grandpa. As long as grandpa approves, Pei Yi likes it, Miss Huashang, you are not qualified to say this."

    "That''s because Grandpa doesn''t know that you are Brother Yi''s enemy!" Mu Huashang blurted out.

    Su Zibao wanted to know the truth of the year, but did not expect to get such an answer in Mu Huashang''s mouth.

    enemy? Impossible, how could I be Pei Yi''s enemy.

    "What do you mean by that?" Su Zibao clenched his fists. Mu Huashang knew something that Pei Yi refused to tell her.

    Mu Huashang said, "It means literally. Brother Yi refused to tell you what happened back then because you were his enemy, and your family was a murderer."

    Are we all murderers?

    Su Zibao''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Mu Huashang, make it clear." Su Zibao stared at her.

    "Hua Chang!" A figure in a white dress came over, interrupting Mu Huashang, and frowned.

    Seeing Mu Yunlan coming, Mu Huashang hurriedly covered her mouth and did not dare to say more.

    Mu Yunlan looked apologetic, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, Hua Chang is talking nonsense. I''ve caused you trouble, don''t take it to heart."

    "Miss Mu Yunlan, I want to know what she meant by what she just said." Su Zibao took a deep breath. Although he knew that this was what Mu Huashang told him on purpose, there was a pit ahead.

    But she also jumped into this pit without hesitation.

    Just because he has an important relationship with Pei Yi.

    Mu Yunlan said in embarrassment, "Miss Su, this is Pei Yi''s private matter, and he doesn''t want you to know. If I tell you, it''s too..."

    But looking at Su Zibao''s face, Mu Yunlan changed her words, "But now it seems that it has caused a problem for Miss Su. If Miss Su doesn''t mind, let''s go have a cup of coffee?"

 Chapter 273： Pei Yis life experience

    Yangcheng, Bay Cafe, in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, Su Zibao and Mu Yunlan sat opposite each other.

    Even Su Zibao never thought that he would sit at the same table with Pei Yi''s ex-girlfriend.

    "Things started more than 20 years ago. Twenty years ago, in the city where we are now, there was a nationally renowned jewelry brand, and in this city, there was a first-class family in Yangcheng. Although more than The current Pei family is still far behind, but it has the same momentum as the Xia family. Pei Yi''s father, Uncle Pei Tianyou, hid the fact that he was married and the daughter of a jewelry tycoon, Luo Wenyi, in order to enter the jewelry market. Together. That Miss Luo Wenyi, Pei Yi''s biological mother..."

    Mu Yunlan didn''t sell anything, but talked about Pei Yi''s life experience.

    Twenty years ago, Shengshi Jewelry was not ranked in the country. At that time, the jewelry industry was in the hands of the Luo family in Yangcheng.

    And using some unfair and direct means that are very despicable, Pei Tianyou stole the industry of Luo''s jewelry. Among them, the commercial methods are complex, nothing more than fraud and theft of business intelligence.

    Luo''s Jewelry was annexed by Shengshi Jewelry, and the Luo family owed a huge foreign debt that could not be repaid, all caused by Pei Tianyou.

    When the truth is revealed, when Luo Wenyi discovers Pei Tianyou''s true colors, everything is irreversible. Pei Yi''s grandfather couldn''t stand the blow and jumped to his death. When Pei Yi''s grandmother learned the news of his grandfather''s death, she suffered a heart attack and died after rescue efforts failed.

    At this time, Luo Wenyi was about to give birth, and even if the child wanted to abort, there was no way. As a last resort, only to be born.

    At this time, in order to avenge her parents, Luo Wenyi also had some evidence of Pei Tianyou''s business fraud.

    It can be said that Pei Tianyou deceived his body and heart, and the deceived Pei Yi''s grandfather and grandmother died one after another.

    Pei Yi''s birth was not what Pei Tianyou expected at all. He got the Rock''s Jewelry and didn''t want to be involved in this sinful past.

    But in order to stabilize the Luo family, he let Luo Wenyi get pregnant and promised to marry Luo Wenyi.

    It was precisely because of these that he deceived Grandpa Pei Yi''s trust.

    On the day of Luo Wenyi''s delivery, she did not know why she had a difficult childbirth. When she was a senior or a child, Luo Wenyi finally chose to keep Pei Yi and died.

    And one night after Luo Wenyi''s death, Luo''s century-old mansion was reduced to ashes in a fire.

    Luo Wenyi''s only brother and sister-in-law were buried in the fire in their sleep and could not escape.

    Only one young daughter, who was at her grandmother''s house, was spared.

    Since then, the Luo family, the largest aristocratic family in Yangcheng, has completely disappeared.

    Pei Tianyou turned his hand for the cloud and covered his hand for the rain, destroying a family.

    "Uncle Pei forced Pei Yi''s grandfather and grandmother to death. Why did Aunt Luo have a difficult childbirth? The natural disaster in the Luo family''s mansion was man-made, so we don''t know. In short, the huge Luo family was completely lost more than 20 years ago. Originally, the Luo family still had some property, but because of the huge foreign debt owed by Luo''s Jewelry, it was also evacuated, and nothing was left. Unexpectedly, this matter was finally discovered by Grandpa Pei, and the old man almost killed his relatives directly and killed Uncle Pei. He was beaten to death, but in the end still connected by flesh and blood, Grandpa Pei took Pei Yi back. At that time, Bai Lanzhi gave birth to Pei Yingyu, and Grandpa Pei announced to the public that he gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix. Pei Yi became the direct son of the Pei family." Mu Yunlan Said, "Grandpa Pei decided from the very beginning to give Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi. Because that is the industry that came from the annexation of Luo''s Jewelry, it was originally the industry of Pei Yi''s grandfather''s family."

    "Luo Bingwan, you should have guessed that the only remaining member of the Luo family is Pei Yi''s cousin. In fact, Pei Yi discovered his life experience very early, and Grandpa Pei thought he was hiding it.

    Good, but when Bai Lanzhi and Pei Tianyou quarreled once, Pei Yi, who was still a child, heard their conversation and already knew it. A few years ago, Pei Yi found Luo Bingwan and did his best to be nice to her. Because of his guilt, he suspected that Luo Bingwan''s parents had suffered an innocent disaster. The fire at the time was probably because some people wanted to eliminate the evidence of commercial fraud that Aunt Luo had that was enough to put Pei Tianyou in jail. "

    "The rest of the Pei family didn''t know what happened back then, but Pei Qisheng and Pei Yingyu rejected Pei Yi under the influence of Bai Lanzhi. Only Pei Changfeng, who grew up in the army since childhood, regarded Pei Yi as his own younger brother. Grandpa Pei is the best person in Pei''s family for Pei Yi. Pei Yi has been investigating since he learned of what happened back then, and he has prepared a lot of means to deal with the Pei family. But because of Grandpa, he didn''t do it directly. "

    Shengshi jewelry, he will not want. It was originally his thing, and he wanted to grab it back with his own hands.

    The hatred of the Luo family fell on Luo Wenyi when he chose to protect him when he was young. Luo Wenyi had evidence of Pei Tianyou back then. If she gave up Pei Yi''s life, she might be able to live and avenge the Luo family.

    But at that moment, she still chose to let Pei Yi live.

    No one knew why Luo Wenyi chose so, it was probably just a mother''s instinct.

    At the beginning, he also understood everything about Luo Bingwan. Luo Bingwan turned out to be his cousin.

    Why did Grandpa always want to give Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi, and he understood.

    The Pei family''s attitude towards Pei Yi, everything is understood.

    "But Mu Huashang said that I am his enemy." Su Zibao clenched his fists, and there was a trace of unease and nervousness in his eyes.

    Mu Yunlan looked at her with pity, "It''s not that simple to annex a business group. Pei Tianyou needs some help, and the Su family, who was also one of the four giants at the time, that is, your father, was an accomplice."

    "Impossible, my father is not such a person!" Su Zibao denied without hesitation.

    Mu Yunlan said, "You can check when the jewelry business of your Su Group started. When Pei Tianyou wanted to enter the jewelry market, he attracted Su Guoqiang and annexed Luo''s jewelry, but it was really enough to write about once. The negative case of entering a textbook."

    No, not possible. How could our Su family have anything to do with the murder of Pei Yi''s relatives?

    No, absolutely impossible.

    But Mu Yunlan was right. Su Zibao is now the controller of the Su Group. She knows very well that the jewelry company of the Su Group started from the collapse of Rock''s Jewelry more than 20 years ago.

    Moreover, the Pei and Su family have always been friends. See the relationship between Grandpa Su and Grandpa Pei.

    Then, as the leaders of the Pei Su family of the same generation, Pei Tianyou and Su Guoqiang make cakes in the jewelry market together, which is quite suitable and needs no reason.

    "Pei Yi doesn''t tell you, it''s excusable. Does he want to tell you personally that you are the daughter of the accomplice who killed his grandfather and grandmother and forced his mother''s family to collapse. Huashang is right, the Su family is the same as Pei Tianyou. They all have a **** feud with Pei Yi. With so many lives in the Luo family, it is impossible to die in vain. What Pei Yi has to do now is revenge, and you, the enemy''s daughter, how do you want him to tell you?" Mu Yunlan said with a face pity.

    Su Zibao didn''t need sympathy or pity, she just couldn''t believe it.

    Why is the Su family an accomplice, why am I the daughter of his enemy, and why does Grandpa and Grandpa Pei have to get married.

    "If that''s the case, then why did you order a baby to kiss?" Su Zibao asked, almost draining her strength.

    Mu Yunlan said, "Maybe when they got engaged, Grandpa Pei didn''t know that it was related to the Su family."

 Chapter 274： Encrypted file left by grandpa

    What happened more than 20 years ago was like a sharp knife, slashing Su Zibao fiercely.

    Su Zibao didn''t want to believe Mu Yunlan''s words, but she had an intuition that what Mu Yunlan said was true, she didn''t lie to her.

    Then Pei Yi''s attitude can be understood.

    He said, it''s my business, you don''t need to know.

    He is taking revenge, does he also have plans for the Su family, is he also an enemy in his eyes? How could he tell an enemy what he was going to do.

    He can dormant in Pei''s house for so many years, pretending to know nothing.

    He could obey his grandfather''s arrangement and marry an enemy woman, and Su Zibao, who was in a deep city, felt terrible.

    I suddenly felt cold all over.

    Su Zibao walked out of the coffee shop. It was raining again. Spring in southern China seemed to be the rainy season, and the sun seemed to never come out.

    Su Zibao was standing at the entrance of the cafe, thinking that she was in front of the tombstone a few days ago, and Pei Yi walked up to her with an umbrella.

    But now, there will be no more umbrellas. The truth revealed, cruel blood dripping. Better not know.

    After all the dust had settled, and after she fulfilled her long-cherished wish to be Su Zi, she still thought that she would do anything to help Pei Yi get revenge, but when she turned around, she found that she was the enemy.

    She turned out to be an enemy.

    Why, why, grandpa, tell me why.

    If she had known this earlier, she would not have gotten married or met him. How could she face him now.

    He never said that he liked her, he really should not fall in love with an enemy''s daughter.

    But she herself has always been delusional.

    "Miss." Gu Yian in a black suit stepped out of the car parked at the entrance of the cafe, held up an umbrella and walked in front of Su Zibao, smiled and said, "I will come here and wait when the weather forecast says it will rain today. Miss."

    He is now Su Zibao''s assistant, and he and Su Zibao attended the reception in Yangcheng today.

    Su Zibao glanced at him blankly, and then he regained his senses and clenched his fists, "Gu Yian, did my grandfather leave any special words for me back then?"

    If the Su family participated in the plan against the Luo family back then, why did grandpa get engaged. Did he know that Pei Yi was from the Luo family?

    I should have asked my father, but my father is still in a coma while undergoing treatment abroad.

    "Miss?" Gu Yian found that Su Zibao''s face was wrong, but he just glanced at her suspiciously, recalled it carefully, and said, "Grandpa Su does have an encrypted file for Miss Su."

    Su Zibao''s breathing froze. Does it really exist?

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, where are the documents?" Su Zibao asked directly.

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "Miss, this encrypted file was originally kept by Uncle Su, and this file is stored in the Su family''s computer. But now that Uncle Su is away, no one should know the password."

    "Go home." Su Zibao said immediately, got into the car, and called his mother who was far abroad at the same time.

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, Mu Yunlan looked at the back of Su Zibao leaving, but what he thought of was the scene of Su Zibao and Pei Yi walking in affectionately at the door of the villa that day.

    Gradually, everything faded away.

    Mu Yunlan sighed deeply. Why didn''t Pei Yi let Su Zibao know? In fact, she now has a second guess in her heart.

    When he saw him carrying Su Zibao into the villa.

    But if this is true, does that mean that he and Pei Yi have really ended a long time ago.

    All the way back to Su''s house, on the phone just now, Su Zibao found out that his mother didn''t know anything, neither did he know Pei Yi''s identity, nor did he know the old affairs between the Su family and the Luo family.

    Thinking that Pei Yi was bullying Su Zibao, he kept asking.

    &n

    bsp;Su Zibao didn''t want to worry her mother, so she didn''t say it directly, she just asked her to take good care of her father and never mentioned what happened in Haicheng.

    Entering the study on the second floor, sitting in front of the computer, I found an encrypted file.

    But the password... just asked, mom doesn''t know.

    Grandpa had passed away, his father was in a coma, his mother didn''t know it, and Gu Yian didn''t know either. He just heard from his father that he had this encrypted file, while Uncle Gu still listened to his father.

    Seeing the six-digit password in front of him, Su Zibao was stunned.

    Whether what Mu Yunlan said is true, what role the Su family played in the events of that year, is in this document.

    Su Zibao tried his father''s birthday, it was not right. Mom''s birthday, no. Grandpa''s birthday, own birthday, sister Su Jiaxin''s birthday...

    Not at all.

    "It''s over. When Grandpa set the password, he was too arbitrary. I have tried all the birthdays and anniversaries of the whole family." Su Zibao looked at the computer with a helpless expression.

    She is so anxious now that she is eager to verify what happened back then.

    "Don''t worry, Miss. This must be a series of numbers with special meaning. I don''t know what is written in this document, but Miss should know what this document left by the old man was about. Then this The password should be related to this matter." Gu Yian stood aside, quiet and polite.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, the numbers related to that incident...

    Su Zibao put his hand on the keyboard, hesitated for a while, and typed a line of numbers.

    "Password is correct!" "Entering..."

    Gu Yian was surprised, "Miss is so smart. This string of numbers is..."

    "Me and Pei Yi set the date for the baby''s kiss." Su Zibao said.

    The encrypted file is a letter left by grandpa. Sure enough, Mu Yunlan didn''t lie to her.

    In this letter, what is left is also about what happened more than 20 years ago.

    Although they were all about the same age, the father back then was really far from Pei Tianyou.

    Pei Tianyou has mastered the Pei family''s industry and is scheming. And my father likes a commoner''s daughter, and it is precisely because of this unorthodox love that he is in trouble with his grandfather.

    After marrying his mother at his parents'' matchmaker''s order, his father left Yangcheng. He didn''t want to be controlled by his grandfather, and wanted to do something on his own. As a result, he was fooled by Pei Tianyou and boarded the pirate ship.

    Under the circumstances of unknown reasons, he became an accomplice.

    By the time everything settled down, it was too late. Grandpa was a very decent person, and he was very angry when he learned about this. Later, the two old men got together and decided on this marriage.

    The most important thing is to eliminate the grievances of the past. Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted, and enemies become in-laws, hoping to end the grievances of the year.

    In order to express compensation, Grandpa would give half of Su''s estate as a dowry in his will, and make a smooth transition to Pei Yi. Unknowingly.

    Back then, the Su family also gained a little bit of benefits, and now they are giving half of the Su family''s property, with full sincerity. In Grandpa''s letter, it was also mentioned that Mr. Pei would also make a will to give the Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi, and at the same time, he would also give half of the original Pei''s shares to Pei Yi.

    The two old men had a good idea, but now, Su Zibao didn''t see Grandpa Pei''s will at all.

    That will is gone.

    The Pei family not only did not return Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi, but also swept him out of the house.

    As for Pei Yi, he has known his background since he was a child. He has been secretly planning for revenge. Su Zibao does not know whether he regards the Su family as an enemy.

    Even if it is not an enemy, it will never really be regarded as family.

    He also knew long ago that he was the daughter of the enemy, and he was also full of hatred for the Su family. Su Zibao didn''t know.

    Just when he saw this document, Su Zibao knew that everything was true. Her world has changed.

 Chapter 275： Rayleigh is missing

    After staying in the study for a long time, Su Zibao regained his senses and looked at Gu Yian, "I know now, some things, it is better not to know than to know."

    If she had known the truth earlier, she would rather not know.

    Now let her face Pei Yi.

    And Pei Yi didn''t tell her anything, and it was understandable that he didn''t treat her as his own. Who would trust the enemy''s daughter.

    He has done his best to her now.

    But after this long life, how to get along with each other. With such an identity, how can Su Zibao handle himself.

    "Miss. There are no permanent secrets in this world. Anything will be known sooner or later." Gu Yian said, "Whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, if you know it earlier, you will always have more time to deal with it and how to deal with it."

    Su Zibao lay on the sofa and sighed, "Grandpa''s handling is good, we have done what we can do. Things have happened, the rest is just how he treats us."

    Grandpa took out half of the Su family''s property as a dowry, and also gave it to Su''s eldest daughter, which was the best disposal he could think of.

    Su Shi, ashamed of Pei Yi.

    As a member of the Su family, Su Zibao, what the Su family did, naturally counted on her head.

    "What does the eldest miss think about him?" Gu Yian asked.

    Su Zibao recalled the first time Pei Yi accompanied him back to her parents'' home, and like a qualified son-in-law, he prepared gifts that his family liked, and he was happy.

    Mom, dad and sister love him very much.

    Linglong Pavilion was in crisis, he helped, Su Xiu was in crisis, and Yuyanluo was in crisis, he still helped.

    He didn''t feel sorry for the Su family or Su Zibao.

    But the more this happened, the more unreal Su Zibao felt.

    "It''s that he''s always been good to us, and I feel uneasy. He doesn''t seem to care about anything, and he''s lazy, but he''s actually a man with a deep sense of shrewdness. Such a person treats me so well, right? The Su family is so good, it''s not true." Su Zibao covered his face with his hands and bit his lip, "And he''s hiding what happened to me twenty years ago, what he wants to do."

    Su Zibao likes Pei Yi very much, but he can''t tolerate anyone hurting the Su family.

    So she is a little scared now.

    She''s afraid of being his enemy, afraid that he doesn''t like her from beginning to end, afraid that it''s just his layout all along.

    All day long, Su Zibao was lost. Such a fact really made Su Zibao and Pei Yi never go back to the past.

    In the evening, Pei Yi came back as usual, and the housekeeper had prepared an exquisite dinner.

    The couple sat opposite each other, each with their own thoughts.

    "Pei Yi, is what you are doing now going well?" Su Zibao bit the poached egg and tried.

    Pei Yi picked up a piece of meat and placed it in Su Zibao''s bowl, narrowing his long and narrow eyes, "En."

    "Pei Yi, that... what kind of attitude do you think you should treat the enemy with, and will you leave a trace of affection?" Su Zibao asked carefully, choosing words.

    Pei Yi took a sip of the sparerib soup, and his lip line rose slightly, "Just like your attitude. I like it very much."

    "I''m like this?" Su Zibao tilted his head.

    Pei Yi hummed, and handed Su Zibao a newspaper by the dining table, "This is today''s headline, why, didn''t you read it?"

    Su Zibao was upset because of Pei Yi''s affairs, so he didn''t read the newspaper at all. When I opened it, the most eye-catching headline was that the drug dealer Xia Chengye, who was detained in the cell, had been shot dead last night.

    Your attitude... Su Zibao''s face turned pale, her attitude towards Xia Chengye was of course life-threatening.

    Pei Yi also meant it.

    So the Su family

    ,How to do.

    "Pei Yi, do you have anything to say to me?" Su Zibao asked, holding up his chopsticks.

    Pei Yi was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully, the serious expression made Su Zibao''s heart lift. Are you going to have a showdown with her? To confess?

    Pei Yi''s face showed a faint smile but not a smile, he stood up from his seat, propped himself up over the table, his face was almost close to Su Zibao''s, his long and narrow eyes were deep and full of bewitching." Indeed there is."

    "What?" Su Zibao asked nervously, his heart beating wildly.

    Pei Yi tilted her head slightly, her lips biting Su Zibao''s earlobe, and the heat she exhaled made half of her cheeks numb.

    "To celebrate, can I wear the transparent **** lingerie I made for you last time tonight?"

    Su Zibao''s face stiffened, his pretty face flushed instantly, Pei Yi!

    "Rogue!" Su Zibao turned his head and glared angrily.

    But the movement of turning his head like this just happened to touch his lips.

    "Miss, you''ve already kissed me. Who is more rascal, eh?" Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows were raised slightly.

    Without waiting for Su Zibao to speak, Pei Yi pressed down on the back of her head and covered her with deep and shallow kisses.

    "What are you doing, eat." Su Zibao was embarrassed.

    Pei Yi laughed even more, "Yes."

    Have a good night.

    From the living room to the bedroom, from eating to rolling the sheets, it is no different from before, but now lying in Pei Yi''s arms, Su Zibao can no longer sleep as peacefully as before.

    That truth really broke her current life.

    The most important thing is that Pei Yi doesn''t tell her, and she can''t directly ask Pei Yi what you want to do to our Su family.

    And since the other party concealed it, it could have explained some problems. If it is really good intentions, why hide it.

    Pei Yi went to the Century Building as usual. While Su Zibao was thinking about this troublesome matter in the room alone, suddenly the phone rang.

    "Miss, I''m Fei. Has our boss contacted you?"

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "Leilie, no. What happened to him?"

    "Miss, the boss received a tip yesterday and found that someone was taking drugs in our venue, so he went to arrest them. But I didn''t expect that after the boss went in, he never came out. The brothers searched the bar and couldn''t find it." A Fei said, "I don''t dare to tell the old man Lei, this... This boss has also ordered before, and he can''t tell the old man anything about him..."

    Lei Lie is an intelligence chief, and he is the largest underground gang in Haicheng. Sometimes he does some dangerous things, so he doesn''t tell the old man.

    Just like the last time they were racing to escape, Lei Lie was shot, and the old man didn''t know.

    Lei Lie was the head of the Huo Lie Gang. He disappeared for a day and a night, and all the people under him panicked.

    Lei Lie''s accident caused Su Zibao to temporarily forget about the Luo family''s affairs. Said, "I''ll come right now!"

    All the way to heaven and earth, A Fei Dapan and a few familiar leaders from Su Zibao were sitting in the conference room on the top floor.

    "How is it, have you found out about Lei Lie?" Su Zibao asked anxiously.

    A Fei shook his head and said helplessly, "No. The boss is like the world has evaporated and disappeared completely. Haicheng is our territory, and it can disappear under our nose. I really don''t know what kind of person is so big. ''s ability."

    "Then what about the group of people who will be arrested before Lei Lie disappears?" Su Zibao asked.

    Ah Fei said, "It''s gone too. I suspect that the boss was deliberately led away. We have searched everywhere our own people can find, and we don''t dare to tell Mr. Lei. I wonder if the eldest miss can think of a way to use it. Official people check?"

    "Okay." Su Zibao said nothing.

 Chapter 276： you are not allowed to interfere

    After staying in the heaven and earth for half an hour, Su Zibao roughly understood what was going on.

    Judging from the current situation, someone knew the taboo in Lei Lie''s field and deliberately used this to lure him out. As a result, after Lei Lie entered, there was no return.

    Drugs, with so much energy, and having a grudge against Lei Lie, Su Zibao''s name suddenly popped into his mind, Poppy.

    The female drug lord behind Xia Chengye.

    Lei Lie captured her lover, and now Xia Chengye is executed, Poppy seeks revenge for Lei Lie...

    It is estimated that the other party does not know the personal grievances between Xia Chengye and Su Zibao, otherwise Lei Lie is not the only one who disappears at this time.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Lei Lie caught Heipi and others for drug use. Lei Lie found Pei Yingyu, and finally arrested Xia Chengye. He was indeed the one who put Xia Chengye into the game.

    It is reasonable and reasonable for Poppy to seek revenge from him.

    When it comes to the big international drug lord, Su Zibao can''t do much as a businessman. At this time, even Mr. Lei may not be able to do anything good.

    But if it is to track the whereabouts, there is a hacker genius Xu Fan on Pei Yi''s side, and the blood wolf who looks like a mercenary.

    Find Pei Yi!

    "Continue your investigation. I''ll find someone to help." Su Zibao said decisively.

    Century Building, top-floor box.

    Xu Fan stared at the green dot on the map and said, "In 36 hours, they will arrive at the expected location. The people on our side are ready."

    "Could it be faster. Lei Lie was taken away by her." Pei Yi frowned.

    Xu Fan said, "Boss, if she is aware of the action ahead of time, then the poppy drug lord organization has slipped through the net, and it will be easy to revive, just like now."

    "Boss, with Poppy''s method, she won''t kill Lei Lie so quickly. Taking Lei Lie from Haicheng in such a thrilling way, if you don''t torture him well, she might as well just shoot it at that time, which is safer." Blood Wolf said.

    Xu Fan said, "Yes. After calculation, it is estimated that within 48 hours, Lei Lie''s life and safety can be guaranteed. We have enough time to deal with the hostages before they are harmed."

    Pei Yi didn''t speak, and went back to the sofa to sit down, his face cold and gloomy.

    It was their mistake to let Poppy act right under his nose.

    Song Yingjie next to him patted Pei Yi''s shoulder, "Sir Pei, don''t be impatient. By the way, didn''t you say that your wife has been in trouble in the past two days? I checked her routine, except that I went a few days ago. When Yangcheng attended the cocktail party, she met Mu Yunlan and Mu Huashang, and then went to the coffee shop with Mu Yunlan. Other than that, there was nothing else. You said, did she know what happened back then? ?"

    "Alan won''t tell her." Pei Yi said.

    Song Yingjie said, "Miss Yun Lan is naturally not such a person. Maybe it was the little princess Huashang who said something that shouldn''t have said something that stimulated Miss Su. Young Master Pei, I said you might as well tell her directly, lest she Guess up or down."

    "Don''t you know why I didn''t tell her?" Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, looking at him.

    Song Yingjie touched his nose, "Well... that''s true."

    At this moment, Xu Fan switched to the elevator screen and said, "Boss, Miss Su is here."

    "Hey, it said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here. It''s such a coincidence, why are you here now?" Song Yingjie asked in confusion.

    Pei Yi said, "It must be for Lei Lie. Keep your mouth shut later, don''t miss out."

    "Yes."

    Su Zibao flew all the way from heaven and earth, seeing that Pei Yi had long forgotten what Mu Yunlan said before.

    She is still habitually encountering things, and she comes to him.

    "Pei Yi, Lei Lie is missing. I suspect that he was taken away by Poppy''s people. Xu Fan''s tracking skills are not very good.

    Does it hurt? Can you help to check. "Su Zibao said straight to the point, anxiously.

    Xu Fan, who was originally staring at the map to track the green dots of the poppy, immediately switched the screen with a few bangs and turned into an ordinary gunfight game.

    Pei Yi said, "If you''re missing, you should call the police. It''s the police''s job to find someone. How can you come to me?"

    "The police''s tracking skills are not as good as Xu Fan''s." Su Zibao said, "Poppy is not an ordinary person. I don''t think they can catch them. Maybe they need to use some special forces or something."

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "Then why are you looking for ordinary people like us. Don''t worry, the police will find you when you call the police."

    "Pei Yi, I''m serious. Poppy is Xia Chengye''s lover. Now that her lover is dead, Lei Lie falls into her hands. I don''t know what crazy things she will do. Time is life. I can''t see any bones. I''ve seen Xu Fan''s skills, and I''ve never seen anyone more powerful than him!" Su Zibao said eagerly.

    Xu Fan, who was sitting at the computer desk, gave Pei Yi an innocent smile. Boss, this is what you asked for. In the past, in order to help Su Zibao, you showed your strength again and again. Now that Su Zibao has come to you, there is no suitable excuse for you to refuse.

    But Pei Yi would not agree. How could he let Su Zibao get involved in such a dangerous thing.

    "I said, this is a police matter, and ordinary people like us can''t control it." Pei Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Zibao''s hair, "Don''t worry too much, don''t worry."

    Lei Lie fell into Poppy''s hands, how could Su Zibao not worry.

    Since this encounter, Lei Lie has always been helping her, taking her to avoid the police and racing to get him shot. When he was in the military area, he bet on marksmanship with the instructor. This time it was him, otherwise the syringe would ruin Su Zibao''s life.

    Such a friend who stabbed both sides for Su Zibao''s sake, now his life and death are uncertain, and Su Zibao is not a ruthless and unrighteous person, how can he feel at ease.

    The most important thing is that Su Zibao vaguely knew that Pei Yi had the ability to help. Especially Xu Fan, he will definitely be able to track it!

    Better than those cops. Ordinary police officers are simply not enough to see such a drug lord.

    "Pei Yi, I won''t ask anything else, just ask if Xu Fan can help me find out Lei Lie''s location. Don''t tell me I can''t find it, I know he can find it." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, decisively.

    The atmosphere immediately froze.

    Pei Yi''s narrow eyes stared at Su Zibao, "I''ll only say it once, you''re not allowed to control it."

    The drug lord is such a dangerous person, she should not be involved in the slightest.

    Seeing that Pei Yi refused to help, Su Zibao became angry, Lei Lie is my good friend, why are you not helping me, Pei Yi?

    "You mean, don''t help me check?" Su Zibao raised his face, his face calmed down, only a deep indifference remained.

    Pei Yi stared at her coldly, "You are not allowed to interfere."

    The two looked at each other, their eyes blazing with fire, and Song Yingjie and the others who were looking at them didn''t dare to let out the air.

    "Okay, don''t help if you don''t. You really have no obligation to help me." Su Zibao calmed down, turned around and walked out.

    Watching Su Zibao leave, Song Yingjie said, "Boss, Miss Su''s eyes just now glowed with cold light, I seemed to see two lightning bolts that were invisible to the naked eye... Tsk tsk, boss, even if you can''t tell her about Poppy''s mission plan, let It doesn''t matter if Xu Fan can help you check it."

    "Do you think that with her character, she found out where Poppy is, and she can still sit here." Pei Yi asked indifferently.

    Song Yingjie reluctantly spread her hands, "Then you are now being misunderstood and prejudiced by her."

    "A misunderstanding is a misunderstanding, it''s better than her involvement." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Xu Fan said, "Indeed, the plan against Poppy this time is a top secret, how can it be leaked. It''s okay now, wait for Lei Lie''an to come back safely in two days, or everything will be gone. I don''t know the location. , I''m really afraid that those people will cause trouble."

    "That''s right, it''s still Haicheng''s safety," Song Yingjie said.

 Chapter 277： fish hooked

    Su Zibao came out of the Century Building and returned to the heaven and earth.

    Seeing the expectant eyes of Ah Fei and the others, he shook his head. She thought that Pei Yi was willing to help, but it turned out that Pei Yi was not willing.

    And Su Zibao, who already knew his true relationship with Pei Yi, could no longer face him like he used to.

    If he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to, she Su Zibao never depends on others.

    "Brother Afei, good news, the boss''s signal has been caught!" a younger brother ran in and said.

    The faces of the people inside were happy at the same time, "Found it?"

    In South China, in a desolate mountain and old forest, Poppy looked at the man standing in front of him.

    He was **** with five flowers, handsome in appearance and strong in temperament. At first glance, he knew that he had been in the army all the year round. He is Lei Lie, who was born in a military family.

    "Big sister, he is Lei Lie," said a middle-aged man who was blind in one eye.

    "One-eyed dragon, yes, you did a good job this time." Poppy praised him, looking at Lei Lie, his eyes were extremely cold.

    Lei Lie also stared at her coldly, "Since it''s in your hands, if you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect!"

    "Don''t worry. I heard that you are the boss of the Fire Gang, the leader of the underground forces in Haicheng, and one of the famous intelligence leaders in South China. Not bad, I have been around for many years, and I have never seen a boy as good as you. If You are willing to surrender, but I don''t mind accepting you and spare your life." Poppy reached out and pinched Lei Lie''s chin, her red nails bewitching.

    Lei Lie smiled disdainfully, "I heard that you arrested me for Xia Chengye''s revenge. Why, I killed your old lover. Would you be happy if you didn''t cut me into ten or eight sections?"

    "Vengeance is necessary. But I, Poppy, have an advantage. I have a debt and a debt. I don''t want to find the culprit. What kind of skill is it to find you who was caught casually." Poppy laughed and let go of his hand. .

    Lei Lie''s eyes changed suddenly. The culprit? What''s going on, why doesn''t Poppy feel like he''s the culprit.

    "I found out that the people under Xia Chengye were taking drugs on my premises, and I caught Xia Chengye myself. I''m not the culprit. Do you think the judge who issued the verdict is the culprit?" Lei Lie stared at Poppy with more eyes A hint of vigilance.

    Poppy giggled and said, "But he''s really a man, a man who suits my mother''s appetite. Seeing you like this, I can''t bear to let you die. I still maintain that little **** up to now, it seems that you have a deep-rooted love for her. Seed. It''s still a seed of infatuation, but isn''t that **** already married? If you''re really a man, why don''t you grab it back, or a wife is more flavorful?"

    Lei Lie''s heart sank, but his face didn''t change, he raised his head and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. If there are drugs in Haicheng, I want to take care of them. Xia Chengye dares to sell drugs under my nose, and I want to arrest you. I have no control over how I am abroad, as long as I am caught by me, I will not let go. Now it is in your hands, and I am the one who planted it. It is up to you! But surrender is absolutely impossible."

    "You take all the responsibilities in such a big way, and your little lover won''t know. I really think I''m deaf or blind, and people who don''t know the inside story say that you killed Xia Chengye. But you really think I''m me Is Poppy that stupid too?" Poppy sneered, "I know exactly who drove Xia Chengye to a dead end. You don''t need to help her cover it up."

    Lei Lie also sneered, "Yes

    Who pushed Xia Chengye to a dead end? Isn''t it you. If you hadn''t let him sell drugs, he wouldn''t be where he is today. "

    "Bastard!" Poppy slapped Lei Lie''s face with a slap in the face, her eyebrows were upside down, and her eyes were filled with murderous anger, "Lei Lie, don''t think I dare not kill you."

    Lei Lie laughed, "Is there anything that you, a female drug lord, dare not do? If you want to kill or cut, come with you."

    "I''m not afraid of death, right? It''s still a seed. But I''m not in a hurry to kill you now. You are my bait, and the fish haven''t been hooked yet." Just stay with me for now."

    The bad premonition in Lei Lie''s heart became stronger and stronger, "Fish? What fish?"

    "Seeing that you''re so worried about your little lover, I won''t hide it from you. Originally, I planned to kill that little **** directly, but it''s strange that there is someone protecting her in secret, and she''s still the guy I hate the most." Poppy frowned. These people were arranged by Pei Yi after Su Zibao met Hei Pi and others in a bar last time and almost had an accident.

    "The probability of success is too low. If you beat the grass and startle the snake, you will be caught up by those people whose noses are smarter than dogs, so I have to catch you and send a signal to the people of the Fire Gang. With your friendship with her, is it enough for her? Reckless? If she doesn''t come, there''s nothing I can do. I''ll have to kill you, which can be considered as revenge for Cheng Ye. If she comes, thank her. I''ll keep you by my side in the future, let''s play slowly, not in a hurry ." Poppy''s smile was cold.

    Lei Lie clenched his fists, "What exactly do you want to do?"

    "Big sister, it''s here!" A young man ran in and said, "Su Zibao and the members of the Agni Gang are here, but they are very cautious, and they are not close to where we are. They are still in the urban area outside the mountains."

    Poppy got up and said, "Yes, there is still a bit of cleverness. The signal I sent out on purpose, I thought she would rush up hurriedly, but she was a little brainy. But she still underestimated me, not because I stepped in. Trap, as long as it smells like this and chases after it, don''t even try to escape."

    "That''s right, that little girl didn''t know our strength and thought the city would be safe." The one-eyed dragon laughed.

    Poppy sneered, "One-eyed dragon, get her here. It''s time to close the net."

    At the same time, on a helicopter, Xu Fan was holding his laptop, and Pei Yi stared at the green dots jumping on it, his eyes were cold and without a trace of temperature.

    "Boss, I didn''t expect that the people from the Fire Gang would have such a great ability to find out the location of Poppy. This should not have been possible for them to find out. It was my miscalculation. I thought Su Zibao couldn''t find the place." Xu Fan Looking at the two green dots, he said, "No, it''s too late, the eldest miss has already met Poppy''s person."

    The blood wolf twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Boss, it was our mistake. We even let the eldest miss run out of Haicheng under our noses."

    "She pursued it secretly, and she was so alert that she lost even my people, and she ran into Poppy''s trap with all her heart. Do you think she is smart or stupid?"

    To be stupid, Su Zibao''s actions were so secretive that even the people he was secretly protecting were thrown away by her. To be smart, isn''t she courting her own death?

    Neither Xu Fan nor Xuelang dared to answer.

    "It''s here." Xu Fan said.

    Pei Yi turned on the headset and said in a cold voice, "All members, act directly."

 Chapter 278： Pei Yi appears

    Su Zibao and the people from the Agni Gang were already cautious enough that they didn''t approach Poppy''s sphere of influence at all. They thought they were safe in an urban area with the government and police.

    But I didn''t expect the energy of this international drug lord organization to make people palpitate, and they were arrested without the ability to resist.

    The only thing fortunate is that Su Zibao finally saw Lei Lie.

    "A Bao!" Lei Lie looked at her, burning with anger, "Why are you here? How did A Fei and the others do things to let you come to such a dangerous place."

    Lei Lie would rather never see Su Zibao than see her at such a time.

    The words of Poppy just now were very clear.

    Lei Lie still had a chance to survive, but when Su Zibao appeared here, there was only one way to go.

    These people don''t care about human life.

    "I came here myself, it has nothing to do with them." Su Zibao looked at Lei Lie and was relieved to see that he had not been abused.

    A Fei said, "We didn''t plan to let the eldest lady participate in the rescue. The eldest lady is only responsible for responding in the city. I didn''t expect that the city is not safe..."

    Su Zibao and their plan are actually very good. Ah Fei and the others went in to rescue him, and Su Zibao responded. Only the members of the Agni Gang are not enough, and one person needs to find help from the local government and the military region, and Su Zibao, as one of the four giants of Haicheng, must have enough identity.

    Su Zibao is not stupid, she can''t kill people, and her marksmanship is a mess, so naturally she won''t seek death by herself. She positioned herself as a link between logistics and liaison with the government of the military region.

    But they still underestimated the strength of Poppy.

    "Leilie, don''t be angry. We were originally in the urban area, and we didn''t expect to be arrested by Poppy''s people. That means that the people in power in this city are all colluding with the Poppy Organization. This is really collusion between officials and bandits. It was me. I underestimated the power of Poppy and overestimated the conduct of some officials." Su Zibao was very calm.

    When Poppy''s people rushed to the hotel, Su Zibao couldn''t believe it.

    What about the police here, don''t they care? But when she was brought all the way, she was calm.

    She is someone who has died once and is not afraid of death at all. In the past, because she didn''t kill Xia Chengye to take revenge, she was sorry for her dead parents, so she was reluctant to die.

    And now, with her great revenge, she has no more obsessions.

    Although there is still Su Zhenzhe, a clown jumping on the beam, but compared to Xia Chengye, Su Jiaxin will have Lu Yanzhi''s help in the future, and he is not afraid of making waves.

    As for what Pei Yi wants to do to the Su family, she doesn''t need to worry about it.

    She can''t even live, let alone die.

    In other words, she had died a year ago, and the current year was lent to her by God to let her do what she wanted to do, so Su Zibao himself was more bearish than anyone else.

    In the past, in addition to revenge, all she had left was to protect the Su family, protect her relatives, and love each other for a lifetime with Pei Yi.

    But now when all the truth is revealed, Su Zibao can''t expect to really fall in love with Pei Yi.

    "Su Zibao, you are Su Zibao." Poppy looked up and down, frowning, "I thought the woman who could make Xia Chengye lose in such a mess was a rare figure, but that''s it. Keep Su Zibao and Lei Lie, and take the others with you. "

    Su Zibao looked at her indifferently, but Lei Lie was anxious and said, "Poppy, Xia Chengye was sent to the bureau by me. You want to take revenge on me, what can she do as a weak woman."

    "Look, your little lover is quite nervous about you. I haven''t said what to do with you, but he is anxious first." Poppy bent her lips, raised her pistol to Su Zibao''s temple, "Let me think about it. Think, **** you, it will be more pleasant to kill."

    Seeing the dark muzzle pointed at Su Zibao''s forehead, Lei Lie''s eyes turned red.

    On the contrary, Su Zibao watched this scene calmly.

    If she doesn''t care about Lei Lie, she will never feel at ease in this life. trapped now

    Enter yourself, but at least feel at ease.

    "Little girl, you say, what are your last words, I''ll give you a chance to explain." Poppy poked Su Zibao''s head with the muzzle of the gun, as if looking at a toy, and said leisurely.

    Su Zibao didn''t say a word.

    Lei Lie was anxious and said, "Poppy, you let her go, whatever conditions you have, just open it."

    "Lei Lie." Afraid of Lei Lie''s promise of something irrational, Su Zibao finally spoke, looked at him and said, "It''s a bit stupid to get in with Afei Dapan after failing to save you. But you don''t need to feel guilty, Don''t agree to her conditions because of this. For me, if I have this opportunity to save you but I sit idly by, no matter whether you can come back safely after the event or not, I will never be able to pass the hurdle of my conscience in my life. Now this is the case. We were taken care of by her, but, I am not ashamed of my heart, I am not afraid of death."

    "A Bao..." Lei Lie stared at her blankly, Su Zibao had a maturity beyond his age, and indifference to life and death.

    She used to have an indescribable persistence and hard work, but now, that kind of persistence is gone.

    "It''s really not the same. Now I''m starting to believe that it was you who killed Xia Chengye." Poppy stared at Su Zibao, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and he bent his knees and slammed into Su Zibao''s stomach.

    Although Su Zibao was indifferent to life and death, but she was just an ordinary woman, she arched her body in pain, her face was pale, and she was dripping with cold sweat.

    However, she didn''t cry out in pain, let alone beg for mercy.

    "One-eyed dragon, bring a knife." Poppy shouted to the man next to him.

    Cyclops immediately took a dagger and handed it to Poppy.

    "You''re not afraid of death, I don''t know if you''re afraid of pain." Poppy sneered, and patted Su Zibao''s face with a sharp dagger, "Xia Chengye hated you the most when he was alive, and now that he''s dead, I can''t let you die happily. , or he should scold me down there. Let me see how much you can hold your breath before you die."

    The dagger was cold and sharp, and it was bone-chillingly cold against Su Zibao''s cheek.

    Su Zibao closed his eyes.

    People are knives and I am fish.

    It''s no use begging for mercy or being harsh.

    "boom!"

    When a gunshot rang out, Su Zibao opened his eyes instantly and found a mess in front of him.

    A familiar figure appeared, dressed in a black trench coat, holding a pistol at Poppy, who also held a gun against Su Zibao''s head. Her elbow was shot and blood dripped.

    Just now, in the flash of calcium carbide, just as Poppy was about to stab Su Zibao, Pei Yi fired a shot. Poppy hurriedly avoided the key point, but was still shot in the arm.

    The situation froze for a while.

    "Why did you appear? Could it be someone from the Anjue Team?" Poppy looked at Pei Yi vigilantly. She knew that this man was Su Zibao''s husband, and Haicheng was famous for being a handsome young man, but she didn''t expect it to be the man from the Anjue Squad, which was even more mysterious than the national special forces.

    Pei Yi tutted, "We played against each other three years ago, you don''t have a good memory, you seem to be really old, Poppy."

    "Don''t mess around. Your wife is in my hands. If you dare to shoot, she won''t survive." Poppy threatened. At that time, Pei Yi was fully armed, and Poppy naturally couldn''t recognize him.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on Su Zibao, and before he could speak, Su Zibao evoked a self-deprecating sneer, "It''s useful for you to threaten Lei Lie with this sentence, you don''t need to threaten him. Although I am his wife, I am more Killing the daughter of the enemy of his grandfather''s family. Killing the daughter of an enemy, he will thank you for your help."

    "You already know?" Pei Yi''s eyes sank. When did Su Zibao know about it, the people who knew about it were his confidants and the people he trusted the most.

    Who told Su Zibao.

    "Yeah. I know." Su Zibao took a deep breath and looked at Pei Yi, "You are surprised, it seems that you don''t want me to know until now. How long are you going to lie to me, and when are you going to reveal yours? Really, what are you going to do to the Su family, Pei Yi."

 Chapter 279： Not even qualified to gamble

    For a while, the two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere froze at this moment.

    Lei Lie didn''t understand why, "A Bao, what are you talking about? What do these words mean?"

    "It''s the fact that I asked you to help me investigate, about Pei Yi''s life experience. My family is the murderer." Su Zibao''s lips evoked a tragic smile, and there was a kind of despairing beauty, "I know now, that game, I''m not even qualified to gamble."

    Win, we love forever. If we lose, we will live forever.

    In this capacity, in fact, I am not qualified to win, let alone lose. How could it be possible to have a lifetime with Pei Yi, but it''s just wishful thinking.

    "Leilie, I''m making a will now. All the properties in my name belong to Pei Yi. You can bear witness for me." Su Zibao didn''t care about the gun on his forehead. After speaking to Leilie, he turned around. Looking at Pei Yi, "Is this enough? My father has become a vegetable, my mother doesn''t know anything, and my sister is even more innocent. Grandpa has passed away, you know what''s going on in our Su family. Grandpa wanted to He gave you the dowry as compensation. The old man thought we could resolve this hatred. But you made it clear to me that day that you will not show any sympathy to your enemies. What I can give you is all for you, the Su family There''s nothing for you to do."

    Poppy looked at Su Zibao and then at Pei Yi. This style of painting is too fast, it is simply a **** drama.

    She thought that if she captured Pei Yi''s wife, she could still be a threatening hostage, but she didn''t expect that their husband and wife were still enemies.

    "Finished?" Pei Yi tilted his head slightly, with a cold arc on his lips, "Don''t leave me a single last word?"

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "Thank you."

    Thank you for always being by my side when I needed it most, thank you for always helping me support me, thank you...Thank you for having someone like you in my life and allowing me to love one more time.

    Looking at each other, Pei Yi shrugged, "Okay, no need to thank you. Now that the last words are finished, you can do it, Poppy."

    "You really don''t care about her life or death?" Poppy''s pupils shrank, and when he heard their conversation just now, he could tell that it was not acting.

    Husbands and wives from big wealthy families have seen many disagreements between faces and hearts. The two people in the business marriage were happy on the surface, but they calculated each other behind their backs, just like Bai Fangfei and Xia Chengye.

    So it''s not surprising that Su Zibao and Pei Yi are like this now.

    It really is more useful to threaten Lei Lie than to threaten Pei Yi.

    "Of course it doesn''t matter. The enemy''s daughter is originally a pillow person, so I can''t bear to do it myself. But if you do it, that''s just right. It saves me being so unbearable." Pei Yi said casually, and took a few steps forward inadvertently. , said, "Or if I count three times, we will do it together. I promise that you will die without any pain."

    Poppy was in a hurry and scolded, "I''ve seen a lot of merciless men and old women, but I didn''t expect to meet one before dying."

    I thought I had captured a useful hostage, but I didn''t expect it to be useless at all.

    "Pei Yi, don''t!" Lei Lie was anxious and shouted, "What happened to your family must have nothing to do with A Bao. You know best what kind of person she is. You don''t need to continue hatred on her."

    Pei Yi tutted, "Father''s debt repays daughter. Do you want me to teach you such a simple truth?"

    "Then why did you agree to get married? If you don''t like A Bao, don''t marry her!" Lei Lie said angrily.

    Pei Yi smiled coldly, "The marriage was decided by grandpa, not to mention, what better revenge than this for a woman who sleeps with her enemy every day?"

    "Shameless!" Lei Lie yelled angrily.

    Su Zibao''s face turned pale and his lips trembled, "Is that why you said you won''t get a divorce?"

    "Um

    . Pei Yi nodded dispensably, his handsome and charming face was indifferent without the slightest emotion, and urged, "Poppy, don''t do it yet, wait for something. "

    Hearing Pei Yi''s words, Su Zibao''s heart was ashes, looking at Poppy with despair in his eyes, "Let''s do it."

    This time, the hostages and the threatened people let her shoot.

    It''s not a problem to kill a woman, but she doesn''t want to die. Just to avenge Xia Chengye, she didn''t plan to sink herself into it. But the speed of the Anjue team chasing over was faster than she imagined.

    Poppy stared at Pei Yi vigilantly, watching the hostage in his hand estimating the distance, suddenly had an idea, and pushed Su Zibao in his hand towards Pei Yi fiercely, turning around and running while Su Zibao blocked Pei Yi.

    However, she is a vicious person. She was forced to such a point that she could not leave in vain after so many calculations.

    Seeing that Su Zibao slammed into Pei Yi''s arms with a bang, he raised his pistol and shot at Su Zibao''s back vest.

    "boom!"

    Pei Yi quickly held Su Zibao in his arms to block the bullet, and at the same time raised his pistol and slammed a shot at the fleeing Poppy.

    Shot in the back, Poppy fell to the ground and died.

    If he really didn''t care about Su Zibao''s life as Pei Yi said, he wouldn''t have blocked the gun for her just now. What Poppy caught was actually the most useful hostage. He continued to hold Su Zibao. Pei Yi didn''t dare to shoot at all, so he could only let her go.

    Others thought the couple sang double reed on purpose. But in fact, it was Pei Yi who acted, and Su Zibao was also deceived by him.

    He lied seriously, just like the truth.

    "Pei Yi, how are you, don''t scare me..." Su Zibao was pressed down by Pei Yi, but she felt warm blood dripping from him, soaking her skirt.

    Pei Yi is injured! In the shot just now, he hugged her and rolled away, but he was still shot!

    At this time, the blood wolf and others also rushed up and subdued the rest.

    "It''s okay." Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows, "Will you still be obedient in the future?"

    Su Zibao''s eyes were wet for a while, and the pungent **** smell was disturbing, "Don''t scare me, let me see where I''m hurt!"

    "Answer me." Pei Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at her.

    Since when is this, he still asks this kind of question!

    "Be obedient. I''ll listen to you." Su Zibao nodded vigorously, his watery eyes filled with worry about him, but his pitiful appearance made Pei Yi instantly soften his heart.

    He was originally angry that she ran over desperately, but now seeing her looking at him like this, he couldn''t even get angry.

    "Those words just now lied to you." Pei Yi leaned into her ear, smiled softly, and passed out.

    Su Zibao felt a chill in his heart, and shouted piercingly, "Someone, you''re hurt, come here!"

    Hearing that, Xu Fan and Xuelang hurriedly helped Pei Yi up and checked it out. Xu Fan said, "Don''t worry, miss, the boss just lost too much blood and was in a coma. Even if the bullet hurts the femoral artery, he has to be handsome. , the bleeding is too much to faint..."

    "I was shot! The femoral artery, you said it was fine!" Su Zibao glared angrily.

    Xu Fan smiled awkwardly. Compared to the previous ones licking blood, this really isn''t much of an injury. But for ordinary people, it is indeed a serious injury.

    "The bullet must be taken out as soon as possible before it can be bandaged. Have you brought a doctor? Hurry up and deal with it." Lei Lie said.

    The poppy organization was wiped out, and Pei Yi became a wounded number.

 Chapter 280： I think I should fall in love with you

    Haicheng, villa.

    Pei Yi was lying on the bed, and the injured thigh had been bandaged, but because of the injury to the femoral artery, he could only lie on the bed and couldn''t move.

    This is the third day that Su Zibao and the others have returned.

    Pei Yi woke up the night he came back, and he was a pervert with strong recovery ability. But this also made Su Zibao heave a sigh of relief.

    Originally, Pei Yi''s words at that time were like stabbing Su Zibao again and again. When he said that he was going to take revenge on his father, Su Zibao was completely helpless.

    But when he blocked the gun for her, Su Zibao understood everything.

    fake.

    It''s just to make Poppy think that Su Zibao is useless, so that there is a chance to rescue.

    Otherwise, when Poppy forces Pei Yi to throw away the pistol, Pei Yi can only do the same, then she will really take care of it.

    At that time, Su Zibao suddenly mentioned the matter of the Luo family, and Pei Yi took it into consideration. And Su Zibao, a fool, was fooled by him. Of course, only after deceiving Su Zibao could he successfully deceive Poppy. Pei Yi is simply a capital wit.

    At this time, it was dark and dark, and Pei Yi was lying on the bed playing an unnutritious shooting game. Su Zibao sat next to him, hesitating to say anything.

    I wanted to ask for a long time, but because of Pei Yi''s injury, Su Zibao was so busy that he didn''t ask until now.

    But looking at Pei Yi, Su Zibao couldn''t ask any more, so he could only stare at him silently.

    "Damn, don''t be so hungry. When my brother''s legs are healed, I will fight with you until dawn. You are staring at me right now, and I can''t satisfy you." Pei Yi finally raised his head from the game, looking at Su Zibao and curling his lips horn.

    Su Zibao blushed instantly, "Bah! You can''t think of anything else besides these things in your mind."

    "You are such a delicate beauty, staring at a strong man like me at night without batting an eye, and we are both still in bed, what do you think I can think of?" Pei Yi smiled innocently Rogue again.

    Su Zibao was speechless due to his choking, and could only stare at him angrily.

    You bastard, how could I forget that this guy is a hooligan in essence! Beast!

    "Come here." Pei Yi waved at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao turned his head and snorted coldly, "Why?"

    "Come here and tell you." Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly.

    Su Zibao stared at him for a while, then moved forward. She was originally half-kneeling on the edge of the big bed, but now she is squatting in front of Pei Yi, with her ears close to Pei Yi''s lips.

    "Baby, you look good in **** lingerie."

    A harsh and low voice sounded, with a slightly playful smile.

    Su Zibao instantly frowned, "Pei! Yi!"

    Asshole, she thought he was going to say something, but she actually told herself such a sentence.

    "Don''t fry, don''t fry." Pei Yi reached out and touched Su Zibao''s head to reassure him, smoothing his hair like he was coaxing his own pet.

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth, "The point! Hurry up!"

    "Well... you are not an enemy. The Su family is not an enemy." The low and magnetic voice was as lazy and undisturbed as ever.

    But it is more touching and overwhelmed than the best love story in the world.

    Su Zibao suddenly looked up at him, "But what happened back then, our family really..."

    "So what? Grandpa Su has already given me the best gift. The grievances have long been written off." Pei Yi looked at her with deep eyes like a lake.

    things back then,

    What Su Zibao knew, and what Pei Yi knew. He has been secretly investigating and planning for so many years, and he is the one who knows best except for the parties involved.

    Su Guoqiang was pulled onto the pirate ship by Pei Tianyou without knowing it, and Pei Tianyou just used the power of the Su family. Mistakes can also be divided into premeditated and unintentional mistakes, and the Su family is the latter.

    And when the incident happened, it was immediately remedied, and half of the dowry was taken out as compensation.

    Since Pei Yi knew what happened back then, he knew that the disposal of half of the Su family''s property in Grandpa Su''s will was the most sincere apology and compensation.

    He accepted.

    Since he didn''t refuse the marriage, he just accepted the Su family''s apology.

    Since that time, the Su family has not been regarded as an enemy.

    It''s just that at first, he didn''t feel anything about Su Zibao, he just didn''t want to let down the hard work of the two old people, that''s all.

    And now...

    "Well, Grandpa''s disposal is indeed... Pei Yi, I only understand now why it was said in the original will that only if you marry you, this half of the family property is the dowry. If you marry someone else, it doesn''t count. Grandpa already has Deep meaning." Su Zibao said softly.

    There is nothing better than getting married and giving away the family property to Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, the best gift he said was not the dowry.

    Rather, she.

    "But...why didn''t you tell me earlier, then I don''t have to think about it." Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi with watery eyes, complaining aggrieved, "You told Mu Yunlan but didn''t tell me, making me think I''m not your own. When I find out the truth, and then think that you deliberately hide it from me, how can I think that your decision is to write off the grievances, I thought that you deliberately didn''t tell me because you wanted to deal with the Su family, I don''t know how to face you ."

    Her aggrieved appearance, without the slightest arrogance and arrogance, melted his heart.

    The woman who doesn''t lie to anyone, the woman who is cold and proud outside, the woman who seems to be stronger in armor, only soft in front of him, bows her head only for him, only because he is gentle .

    If this is not love.

    "Because I don''t want you to think that I won''t like you." The magnetic voice revealed a hint of tenderness and tenderness.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, completely never expecting such an answer.

    Indeed, she didn''t think he would fall in love with the enemy''s daughter. It is impossible for a person like him to make such a low-level mistake.

    "In other words, I think I should, fall in love with you."

    Su Zibao felt that his breathing stopped.

    At this moment, on their bedroom bed, it seemed like it was just an ordinary chat. There were no flowers, no candles, and no romance at all. He just said something very casual like this.

    Not a declaration, but a simple statement of a fact.

    "I don''t want you to carry the past, I don''t want you to look at me with guilt and unease in your eyes, I don''t want you to be afraid that I will never fall in love with you who is the daughter of an enemy, and I don''t want to affect our current relationship because of the events of the past, I don''t want you to get hurt." Pei Yi looked at her, the deep light in his eyes was loving and gentle.

    I don''t remember when I fell in love with her. From the very beginning of appreciation, step by step to accompany her down, share the storm.

    It was probably when she decided to surrender herself at the border city military area that night. It was probably when she was so saddened by the virus that she asked him if he would get a divorce. It was probably the night of her birthday when she was drunk and asked if he would love her. , and when she burst into tears, or even earlier, when she barged in on her wedding day in a sick striped suit.

    Without a little bit of defense, and unable to resist, she just broke into his life and lived in his heart, and the more she loved, the deeper she became.

    Deep down, I just don''t know it.

 Chapter 281： wife, are you alive?

    "Baby, let''s have a baby." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his lips slightly raised.

    Su Zibao was so moved by him that he couldn''t help himself. Hearing this sentence suddenly, his face flushed, "You''re acting like a hooligan again."

    "I should have asked for a marriage proposal after my confession, but I was lucky, we just passed this step." Pei Yi turned to look at her with a sinister smile, "How tacky the proposal is, let''s just ask for a baby! Wife, will you have a baby? "

    rogue! rogue! You are a rascal! No need to explain.

    However, why does the bottom of my heart seem to bloom a flower, sweet and sweet.

    "Life!" Su Zibao blushed but nodded affirmatively.

    With you, we have our children, we live together as a family, just thinking about it is like the daily life with cream cake, with a sweet taste.

    Pei Yi cleared his throat and said solemnly, "From today onwards, I will redouble my efforts and never let my wife down."

    "You heal my injury first, what the hell!" Su Zibao patted his head angrily, but the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously.

    There is nothing in this world that makes people feel happier than the person you like just happens to like you.

    Pei Yi, this time, I won.

    We love forever.

    ��

    Early the next morning, the weather warmed up and the flowers bloomed. The sun shines down from the floor-to-ceiling windows, revealing a golden light.

    "Pei Yi, the meal is here." Su Zibao pushed the dining cart to Pei Yi''s side and smiled, "Get up and eat. It is made according to your taste, and it is very light, suitable for healing. Especially this red dates and longan soup, you must Give me a drink. You bleed so much, this is blood."

    Pei Yi was half lying on the bed, motionless.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like to drink it? I made this myself. It nourishes blood very well, so give me some face?" Su Zibaodai frowned, picked up the red dates and longan soup, and placed it in front of Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi glanced at her and said lazily, "I''m a patient."

    "..." Su Zibao looked blank, "I know."

    Pei Yi looked at the bowl and then at Su Zibao, his lips pursed slightly, "I said, I''m a patient."

    Su Zibao understood in an instant, and his face flushed, "It''s not your hand that you hurt... There will be people who will visit you later, how bad it will be to be seen..."

    Compared with the shameless Pei Yi, Su Zibao is too thin-skinned.

    Pei Yi nodded affirmatively and stretched out his hand. Just when Su Zibao thought he was about to take the bowl, he just touched her head with a sinister smile, "I''m a patient."

    Uncle, patient!

    Su Zibao gave him a resigned look, okay, compromise.

    Su Zibao sat down beside the bed, holding a bowl of red dates and longan soup in one hand and a spoon in the other, scooping a spoonful and feeding it to Pei Yi''s mouth, staring at him, "How is it?"

    Pei Yi''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he hesitated, but in the end he just snorted.

    Su Zibao scooped up another spoon and fed it to him. This time, Pei Yi''s expression was even more exciting.

    No, am I putting salt as sugar? Does it taste bad? Why does Pei Yi seem to endure and suffer.

    Su Zibao thought for a while, scooped a spoonful for himself, and tasted it carefully.

    "Is there any problem with the red dates and longan soup?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi looked innocent, "I didn''t say there was a problem."

    "Then you just..." Su Zibao reacted instantly, this guy is tricking himself into drinking soup!

    Pei Yi smiled and teased, "Baby, do you want to replenish blood too? You even scrambled for soup with me. I admit that what you do is really delicious, but you are robbing me from a patient, how can you bear it?"

    "Children." Su Zibao could only be indignant.

    &nb

    sp; Pei Yi went so far as to mention the unequal treaty, "In order to compensate me, should you play games with me later?"

    Because his wound had just been bandaged, it would be easy to tear with any movement, so Su Zibao didn''t allow him to leave the room, at most he helped him move to the balcony to get some air, and it was too difficult to go down the stairs.

    So much so that our young master Pei is going to get moldy lying on the bed every day.

    "No." Su Zibao refused, looking at him with a half-smile, "You are a patient."

    Block him with what he just said.

    Pei Yi raised her eyebrows lightly, "Oh, my little daughter-in-law has learned to be smart. However, tsk tsk...

    "I''m so sleepy, I fell asleep." Pei Yi put down these words, and as soon as his eyes closed, he pretended to be asleep.

    "Don''t make trouble, I haven''t eaten yet, Young Master Pei..." Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing and crying.

    Pei Yi turned a deaf ear and cheated. Su Zibao sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Pei Yi for a long time. He got pranked, put down the soup bowl, and quietly approached Pei Yi''s cheek. Before she could do anything, Pei Yi suddenly put one hand on the back of her head and bit her. her red lips.

    Su Zibao blushed.

    This shameless bastard!

    "boom!"

    The sound of the bedroom door being knocked came, and the two people who were kissing immediately reacted. Su Zibao jumped up from the bed and looked at the door. The two sisters, Mu Yunlan and Mu Huashang, appeared.

    When the four of them faced each other, a look of embarrassment appeared on Su Zibao''s face.

    The couple was a little embarrassed when they were seen by outsiders. On the other hand, Pei Yi was generous and just glanced at the two of them, calm as always.

    "I''m sorry to bother you." Mu Yunlan bowed slightly.

    Su Zibao immediately waved his hand, "No...nothing. Actually, I was taking care of him to eat, just now...cough..."

    Su Zibao couldn''t speak any longer, and picked up the red dates and longan soup next to him to prove that he was here to do business.

    "Hmph, don''t you deliberately stand in front of my sister..."

    Before Mu Huashang could finish her angry words, she was blocked by Mu Yunlan.

    "Hua Chang, how did I explain to you before I came?"

    Mu Huashang could only bite her lip and stare at Su Zibao indignantly.

    Su Zibao looked at Mu Yunlan and then at Mu Huashang. The two sisters had a close relationship with Pei Yi, and it was only natural that they came to visit Pei Yi when he was injured.

    "Talk slowly, I''ll go down and have a look." After hearing what Pei Yi said last night, Su Zibao now has a hundred and twenty hearts for him to get along with other women.

    As long as the person he likes is her, she will not be afraid of the best woman in the world.

    Because she believed him, and his words were enough.

    "Hey, aren''t you going to feed?" Pei Yi took her hand and didn''t let her go.

    Su Zibao glared at him, his eyes clearly saying, there is an outsider, you have a hand!

    And Pei Yi''s eyes are still the same, I am a patient!

    The two looked at each other for a long time, Su Zibao was defeated, sat down beside him obediently, picked up the red dates and longan soup again, and fed him spoonfuls.

    Who let him get shot because of her, so now Pei Yi is really her uncle!

    As long as he asked, she couldn''t refuse.

    One of the couple stared indignantly while feeding the soup carefully, while the other lay lazily on the bed, enjoying the meal and opening his mouth, with a kind of gentle and peaceful satisfaction in his long and narrow eyes.

    It''s just a very ordinary picture, but it reveals a kind of harmony and warmth that cannot be inserted by others, harmonious like a painting.

    Like fermented marshmallows, it''s sweet and greasy, but... why is it so enviable.

    Mu Yunlan lowered her eyes, and at this moment she realized so clearly that they were husband and wife, and the others were outsiders.

 Chapter 282： they are family

    Mu Huashang gritted her teeth as she watched it. Now that my sister is here, it''s all like this, which means that Brother Yi has really let go.

    Now, he has fulfilled the promise he made to his sister back then.

    I really don''t love her anymore.

    He has someone he likes, the woman who is by his side in front of him. Why is it so sad just to think of such a fact?

    "Pei Yi, I heard that you are injured, is it serious?" Mu Yunlan broke the atmosphere and said.

    Pei Yi just took a sip of the red dates and longan soup that Su Zibao scooped up, and said vaguely, "It''s okay, just lie down for a few more days."

    "That''s good." Mu Yunlan paused and continued, "In addition to visiting you today, I want to apologize to you. I didn''t mean to tell Miss Su what happened back then..."

    Mu Huashang looked at Pei Yi, then at Su Zibao, and said reluctantly, "Brother Yi, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault, and I missed out in front of Su Zibao. My sister is afraid of Su Zibao''s thinking, so she will I told her everything that happened back then."

    "It''s still my fault. I shouldn''t have told Huashang about this in the first place, so there won''t be anything later..." Mu Yunlan said sincerely.

    Mu Huashang said, "That''s because I was entangled with my sister and acted coquettishly, and she told me that she couldn''t help being entangled by me. My sister didn''t know that she would let Su Zibao know, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with her sister, brother Yi, please don''t give birth to a sister. gas."

    "Alan, Huashang, this matter has passed, no need to mention it again. The knot between me and Abao has been untied. I know Alan''s character, Huashang, you are so frizzy, and I know it. It''s okay. ." Pei Yi said calmly.

    Mu Yunlan told Mu Huashang, Mu Huashang leaked in front of Su Zibao, and Mu Yunlan told them all, and Xu Fan could investigate it without them saying anything.

    He is clear.

    This incident became the estrangement between him and Su Zibao, but fortunately it was resolved soon, otherwise, I don''t know what this little wife would be thinking about.

    In fact, he really planned to never tell her about it. Don''t let her know the participation of the Su family back then, don''t let her have the slightest guilt and unease, and protect her under her own wings, don''t want her to feel uncomfortable, and don''t want her to doubt their feelings.

    If they have any misunderstandings or conflicts in the future, the little wife next to her might think of what happened back then and wonder what kind of feelings and thoughts he has towards her.

    So the consequence of this incident is actually to bury a crack in the relationship between the two.

    But in this world, it is difficult to have secrets that can be kept secret forever. Maybe she will know sooner or later, so for Pei Yi, all he can think of is to hold her in his hand and let the things of the past become the past forever.

    It''s just that even Pei Yi didn''t expect that the disclosure of this matter would have something to do with the Mu sisters.

    People with too deep affluence always think of a deeper connection, but in the face of a former first love, superfluous doubts seem too blasphemous to their former feelings.

    So, don''t mention it again.

    "Yes, in fact, I also want to thank Miss Yun Lan. Although I know that Pei Yi doesn''t want me to know, I don''t want me to bear it, but I am a member of the Su family. I am qualified to know what happened back then. I am a member of the Su family. This is a fact that cannot be denied." Su Zibao looked at Mu Yunlan, his eyes were calm and indifferent.

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes froze, Su Zibao at this time was very different from a few days ago.

    All those worries and worries are gone. Only calm and at ease. She has accepted everything.

    "It''s a fact that we are husband and wife." Su Zibao turned to look at Pei Yi, the corners of his lips curved.

    Grandpa, have you seen it in the spirit of heaven? We are living well now, and the grievances between the two families in our previous lives have been resolved.

    I thank you very much for helping me find a husband like Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead lightly, "Yeah."

    At this moment, the footsteps of several people walking towards the door were mixed with the conversation with the housekeeper, and Lin Shiqing, Lin Donghua and Xia Yiyun appeared.

    "Grandpa, uncle, sister Xia." Su Zibao heard the voice long ago and laughed, "Why are you here?"

    Pei Yi returned to Haicheng three days ago, but the news of his injury only came out last night. Song Yingjie didn''t need to talk about his own people. It was normal for the Mu sisters to visit early in the morning. They lived in Haicheng, which was more convenient.

    But the grandfather came, and it was from Yangcheng. The old man must get up and start to take the car, otherwise it would not be so early.

    "Of course I want to come. I heard that my grandson-in-law was injured, why can''t I come and see." The old man had gray beard, but full of energy, he walked in and said, "A Bao, how did Pei Yi get injured? What kind of injury did he suffer? How come the injuries are so good, is it serious?"

    "The old man brought all the century-old medicinal materials at home, such as ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, and others that can''t be named." Lin Donghua said with a smile, "I don''t think it will be a problem to make Pei Yi a fat man."

    Butler Pei An bowed and said, "Mr. Lin brought a full truckload of Chinese herbal medicines, and there are many precious herbs, all of which are now in the warehouse."

    "Grandpa, what are you doing with so many herbs? Pei Yi has nothing to do with him." Su Zibao pursed his lips and smiled, but his heart was actually very sweet.

    The Lin family is a scholarly family, and the family is not as good as those of the Pei family and the Su family. However, the old man likes to collect these vintage medicinal materials on weekdays. To be honest, the medicinal materials collected by the Pei family are not as good as those collected by the old man.

    Seeing that Pei Yi was injured, there was no ambiguity, and all the things that were saved at home were sent over regardless of whether they were needed or not.

    It can be seen that Grandpa really treats Pei Yi as his own grandson.

    "It''s all in bed and it''s nothing to worry about." Lin Shiqing looked at Pei Yi with concern, "Pei Yi, how did you get hurt? What did Dr. Eiro say? Why didn''t you see him, he''s good at medicine."

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m fine, but I accidentally broke my leg when I went down the stairs, and I can''t move, but it doesn''t matter. Eero lives in the backyard and will come to check every day, so don''t worry." Pei Yi never mentioned that it was for Su Zibao The injury, not to mention the gunshot wound, only said that he accidentally fell.

    Otherwise, if the matter of Poppy is involved, the old man will definitely blame Su Zibao and worry about their safety.

    Lin Shiqing nodded, "That''s fine. You young people don''t pay attention when you go down the stairs, you have to watch it in the future. Abao, you should also take care of Pei Yi, and the company''s affairs can be handled by the people below. , accompany Pei Yi more. When you are with Pei Yi in the future, you can watch more and don''t fall again. During this time, take care of his diet, stay with him, and maintain a good mood to recover earlier. "

    "Yes, yes, Grandpa, you are right. Grandpa, you love Pei Yi so much. Whether he is your grandson or I am your granddaughter, I feel like I''m an outsider." Su Zibao said angrily.

    "A Bao, you are right, the old man has never cared so much about my own son." Lin Donghua interrupted immediately.

    Lin Shiqing laughed loudly, "Pei Yi fits my eyes, Ah Bao, do you still eat Pei Yi''s vinegar?"

    "Yeah, it''s good now, my mother''s family is all facing him, he will bully me in the future, but no one will be able to help me out." Su Zibao said deliberately wronged, blinking watery eyes.

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, rubbed her hair, and smiled fondly, "I don''t dare to bully you."

 Chapter 283： Being handsome is an advantage

    The old man did get along with Pei Yi. Because now the only person in the family who knows antiques and jade carving is Pei Yi, and when Pei Yi learned jade carving, Mr. Pei secretly found a master to teach him.

    This is actually the ability of the Luo family. A century-old jewelry owner, how could he not be able to carve jade and create jewelry. Mr. Pei thinks that everyone in the Luo family can do it, and as the last member of the Luo family, Pei Yi must learn. This is why Pei Yi specializes in jade carving and jewelry.

    By chance, the two became friends.

    Coupled with Pei Yi''s previous help to Linglong Pavilion, the Lin family really kissed him more than their own.

    It can also be said that from the old man to the uncle Lin Donghua, no one in the Lin family regarded Pei Yi as an outsider, but as their own family.

    Whether it is a family can be seen from the attitude and the feeling of speaking. Mu Yunlan watched from the side, but now she hopes that she doesn''t know so much about Pei Yi, because just because she understands, she can see that Pei Yi also regards the Lin family as family.

    Just now she saw Su Zibao and Pei Yi together like a husband and wife, but now that the Lin family came, they found that they were like a family.

    Pei Yi has long since integrated into this family, and enjoys the feeling of being treated as a family member.

    After talking for a while, the old man came over from Yangcheng early in the morning after all, so he was exhausted, so he asked the butler to arrange a rest in the manor behind the villa.

    Su Zibao and the others lived in a very large place, with a villa in front and a yard in the back, but there were usually no people at home. Grandpa and the others rarely came to Haicheng once. Naturally, Su Zibao and Pei Yi would not allow the old man to toss and toss in the morning and then go back in the evening.

    Lin Donghua and Pei Yi talked about the current development of Supreme Exquisite. Linglong Pavilion is also rising with the rise of Supreme Exquisite. For a while, a rare blue and white porcelain was newly acquired, and a new knife technique for jade carving was learned.

    Pei Yi is an expert in this area, no matter what Lin Donghua says, he can say a few words to him.

    Xia Yiyun was talking carefully about the details of caring for the patient. She used to be a military doctor, and Su Zibao listened carefully, asking questions such as taboos from time to time.

    Mu Yunlan and Mu Huashang were also sitting in the bedroom, but she found that she couldn''t talk at all.

    Regarding Pei Yi''s life, she has long been unable to intervene.

    She could only sit and watch now, watching him with a dazzling smile, watching him look at Su Zibao''s indulgent and gentle eyes, and watching his arrogant, restrained body chatting with his family like an ordinary person.

    How could he feel so unfamiliar now, lying on the bed like this with someone she doesn''t look down on at all, talking about trivial things.

    She only remembered the cruel and evil charm of his long and narrow eyes, the arrogance and arrogance of him who dared to carry a family for her alone, and the ghostly tricks he used in foreign countries, the pain of his wounds, the people who fell in love with him, Greed for his tenderness, but now, he is still Pei Yi, but he is no longer her Pei Yi.

    That decision three years ago has really lost him since then.

    "Sister." Mu Huashang gently tugged at the corner of Mu Yunlan''s clothes, and a question flashed in his eyes.

    Sister''s eyes don''t seem right?

    Mu Yunlan clenched his fists and sighed softly, "Hua Chang, no matter how deep the original feelings are, the changes in the world will never be enough."

    "Hey, Pei Yi, be careful. Slow down." Su Zibao supported Pei Yi and warned him carefully.

    I really don''t know how I agreed to let him go downstairs and play games with him.

    "Baby, you are so kind to me, I''m going to grow mold if I don''t play." Pei Yi smiled and tilted his head.

    In fact, this kind of injury is not in his eyes at all. If it was in the past, such an injury would go around the next day as usual. but

    Because of Su Zibao''s concern, he could only lie on the bed every day.

    "I only dared to help you down when my grandfather went to take a nap now, otherwise if I let my grandfather know, I would definitely scold me." Su Zibao pursed his lips and glared at Pei Yi, "Tell me, why is my grandfather so Is it so good to you? Obviously you are disobedient, and in the end, it must be me who is unlucky."

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, "Who in the family treats me badly?"

    "That''s true, grandpa, mom and dad, uncle, Xinxin..." Su Zibao counted one by one, and finally looked at Pei Yi helplessly.

    How could this guy subdue her family unknowingly. But her relatives agreed and felt very good about Pei Yi, which made Su Zibao feel a sense of happiness.

    The Pei family doesn''t treat him as a relative, but her family are his relatives.

    Those who treat him badly, never show up. She wanted them to be surrounded by people who were kind to him.

    Pei Yi had a bad life before, and she wants him to be fine in the future. She felt sorry for him.

    He didn''t have a home before, now, they have a home.

    "Baby, being handsome is an advantage." Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly.

    Su Zibao had a black line on his forehead, "Shameless."

    This guy is so narcissistic!

    Su Zibao supported Pei Yi, and the two carefully moved down the stairs, but Pei Yi''s left leg was inconvenient, and Su Zibao had no experience in taking care of the injured.

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao was startled.

    Pei Yi calmly covered the back of her head with her hands, and the two of them rolled directly from the top floor of the spiral staircase to the first floor.

    Fortunately, the stairs were covered with soft carpets, and there was no injury, but I was really scared by being caught off guard.

    "I''m fine. Look, this is the fastest way." Pei Yi smiled and comforted her.

    However, Su Zibao stared at his thigh and blamed himself, "Bleeding, the wound opened again, I shouldn''t have promised you to come down just now."

    Xia Yiyun and Mu Yunlan who heard the movement downstairs also came over and saw Pei Yi falling to the ground, both of them were stunned, "What''s going on?"

    "Sister Xia, the wound is open, and now it needs to be re-bandaged. Doctor Eiro will not be here." Su Zibao looked at the blood on his leg, worried for a while.

    Xia Yiyun picked up the medicine box and handed it to Su Zibao, "Just follow what I taught you today, just bandage it. Abao, don''t worry, it''s normal for the wound to open."

    "I''m coming?" Su Zibao held the gauze, dazed.

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, "No one else."

    Oh yes, his injury was on his thigh, very close to his butt, and he had to take off his pants for the medicine...

    Eero is not here. As for my uncle''s dressing method, I might as well do it myself...

    "Okay, I''ll come." Su Zibao blushed.

    Xia Yiyun smiled meaningfully, and Mu Yunlan also reacted, his eyes fell on the place where he was injured, and in the end he didn''t say anything.

    To this day, the only woman in the world who is qualified to let him take off his pants is Su Zibao.

    Xia Yiyun helped lift Pei Yi to the sofa, and everyone avoided it very tacitly, leaving only the two of them in the living room.

    The white home clothes pants were pushed to the knees, and Pei Yi lay calmly on the sofa wearing only his underwear. Su Zibao''s face was flushed, holding the hemostatic medicine and bandages, looking at his injury, trying to recall the steps of dressing change and dressing that Sister Xia had just taught in his mind, but... But seeing this scene, he couldn''t calm down at all!

 Chapter 284： Its okay to take it off

    "Wife, stare at me for so long, if you don''t do anything, the blood will drain. After bandaging, can you look at me again?" Pei Yi''s lips curled into a teasing, "It''s fine if you take it off, you can stop the bleeding first. Do not?"

    Su Zibao blushed, "Shut up! Who cares about you!"

    This is the state of wrapping. Su Zibao didn''t care about anything else. She was really worried that Pei Yi would bleed too much and cause a coma, so she was nervous and focused on dressing up, but Pei Yi couldn''t calm down.

    Her soft and boneless hands touched his thighs, oh no, this is a dressing change, not intentional...

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes instantly ignited a burst of lust, and Su Zibao''s eyes froze, bastard, this guy... this guy is a hooligan!

    He was so shameless, how could she wrap it up.

    After finally wrapping up the bandage, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Zibao is shy, but Pei Yi is forbearing.

    This little woman is really seducing him with every move, making him unable to stop.

    "You...you''re injured!" Su Zibao gave someone an embarrassed look, and quickly put on his pants.

    Pei Yi raised her lips and whispered in her ear, "Well... wait until your legs are healed, and you shouldn''t go out for half a month."

    "Ah? Why?" Su Zibao blinked, bewildered.

    Pei Yi smiled evilly, "Didn''t you see it just now?"

    See, what he thought.

    "Pei Yi, you dissatisfied beast, in half a month, you will wait until you are exhausted!" Su Zibao glared at him fiercely.

    Pei Yi nodded, "It seems that Miss Su is very powerful, then I will wait."

    Uncle''s, how did these words become like they squeezed him dry? That''s not what she meant! Pei Yi, you bastard, rascal! Beast!

    Seeing Su Zibao''s frowning face but unable to utter a single word, Pei Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed his fur as if to appease his little pet. He smiled evilly, "Good."

    After a while, the sound of a gunfight rang out on the LCD screen in the living room.

    "You are not allowed to move, you are not allowed to run, you are not allowed to hide, yes, stand still!" Su Zibao stared at the screen, threateningly, controlling his character with a submachine gun to shoot at Pei Yi''s character.

    Damn, the marksmanship is so bad, it didn''t hit.

    Pei Yi reminded silently, "Miss, you can open a lock."

    "I can''t do it!" Su Zibao said harshly.

    Pei Yi had to put down his gamepad, held Su Zibao''s hand with both hands, and taught her to control it by pressing her fingers.

    "Bang!" A shot in the head.

    Su Zibao was elated, "Hmph, I killed you."

    Pei Yi watched his character fall to the ground, and smiled dotingly, "Yes, Miss Su is the most powerful, and she killed me in one fell swoop."

    "Come here, change the way of death. This time I''m going to play with daggers, so get ready." Su Zibao said proudly. Finally took a breath.

    Whoever made her not be this shameless opponent in front of Pei Yi could only bully him in the game by playing a rogue and venting her anger.

    And Pei Yi is also a good-natured person, and he poses again and again, letting Su Zibao, a rookie, use various methods to torture him to death. Hmm... When manipulation is not possible, such as in the situation just now, it is necessary to give hands-on guidance on how to kill.

    Su Zibao was very happy to kill, and Pei Yi was dead in a million ways. The two of them really had a good time.

    Song Yingjie and Lei Lie saw this scene when they walked in, and their jaws were about to fall to the ground.

    "Tsk tsk, how old are you, not naive." Song Yingjie tutted.

    Su Zibao glanced back at him, "You are just jealous. Every time you are in front of us Pei Yi, you only get abused. Hey, why are you here, Lei Lie?"

    "Visit the patient." Lei Lie pointed to Pei Yi, and added, "This time on behalf of the Lei family. Grandpa asked me to come here. By the way, I have good news for you. The poppy organization has been completely eliminated."

    Although he did nothing

    , was caught by mistake, but it was a second-class merit.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "That''s great."

    On this day, major families in Haicheng sent representatives to visit Pei Yi. No matter what his current relationship with the Pei family is, his relationship with Su Zibao and the properties under his name cannot be ignored.

    But not everyone can see Pei Yi. Only friends like Lei Lie can come in, and others can only see Gu Yian and the housekeeper.

    In the afternoon of the same day, Shen Xi also came.

    Ever since Xia Chengye''s murder of Su Zi''s family of three was revealed, he hasn''t had time to meet Su Zibao.

    "I thank you on behalf of Su Zi for helping their family of three find the murderer." Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao and said sincerely.

    Su Zibao smiled, she didn''t expect someone to thank herself for her now.

    "It should be me thanking you on behalf of Su Zi, thank you for your help all the time." Su Zibao chuckled, his face gradually becoming sad, "Now that Xia Chengye is dead, the matter has finally come to an end. They can also rest in peace. Those who have passed away, It is irreversible. Those who are alive should be cherished even more.��

    The deceased is dead, she finally got revenge, and all she can do now is to live well.

    Shen Xi said, "Indeed. Abao, I''m going to leave South China for a while, just now everything is on the right track for the emperor, and there is nothing in the entertainment industry that can compete with the emperor. Before leaving, I have left me here. All the scripts that you wrote down were sent to the film and television department of Emperor Jue, even if I gave you the last gift."

    "Leave? Shen Xi, where are you going? Did something happen?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    Shen Xi lowered his head and smiled, "My own personal affairs have nothing to do with the emperor or our cooperation. In fact, it should have been dealt with long ago, but Su Zi''s revenge has not been avenged, and I don''t want to leave Yangcheng. And now Su Zi has a big revenge. I have to report, I have done what I promised you, and you can finally leave with confidence."

    In the past, he was worried about Su Zibao, worried that the emperor needed him, and because of Su Zi, he stayed in Yangcheng.

    And now all the emperors are prospering, Su Zibao and Pei Yi are in love with each other, and Su Zi''s enemy has also received retribution.

    The news from there, some things can''t wait for it. He can''t stay here any longer, otherwise, if he continues, he will harm the people around him.

    To deal with, or continue to escape, but can not stay here.

    "That''s fine. Since it''s your personal business, I won''t say more. But one thing is, you are my good friend. If there is anything I can help you in the future, feel free to speak." Su Zibao looked at Shen Xi smiled.

    It is rare to have such a good friend in the past and present.

    In the first week of Pei Yi''s recovery, two mysterious men appeared in Haicheng.

    One of them was dressed in a black suit, with a handsome, mature and noble face, exuding a stern aura. The other one is somewhat similar to him, but has a pair of intriguing peach eyes, cynical and frivolous.

    Mu Yunlan flipped through the documents as usual, and suddenly found that the light in front of him had dimmed. When he raised his head, a stern man appeared at the door, staring at her coldly.

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes froze for a moment, but then his expression returned to his usual calmness.

    "Didn''t you say we won''t see each other for a hundred days? Ye Chenxuan."

    The cold man''s eyes sank, "It''s exactly what you want, isn''t it?"

    "What? I was just afraid of blocking your official career, so I came out to avoid disasters, and I also made Young Master Ye dissatisfied?" A sneer appeared on Mu Yunlan''s lips.

    I haven''t seen this sentence in a hundred days, and it wasn''t her who said it. But his mother Ye Chenxuan said that she was a scourge and affected his son''s career.

    "So you came to see your old lover, little bitch." Ye Chenxuan was indifferent.

    Hearing his words, Mu Yunlan''s eyes did not change at all, as if he was used to it.

    Outside the door, Mu Huashang banged on the door, "Ye Chenxuan, what are you doing, what are you going to do to my sister."

    "Hua Chang, don''t worry about your brother and sister-in-law. Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink, beautiful little princess Huashang." The man who came with Ye Chenxuan smiled and blocked the door.

 Chapter 285： One more person

    In midsummer, Pei Yi''s injury finally healed.

    Sister Mu Yunlan has been staying in Haicheng. For the plan of the Pei family''s side, Pei Yi has arranged it. He did not let Su Zibao intervene. Su Zibao also went to Su Group and Dijue Media once a day, and then more time. Be by his side.

    After going through these storms, it was rare for the two of them to have a period of time when they only spent their time with grieving and not paying attention to foreign affairs.

    "Well, good." Pei Yi hung up the phone, a strange look flashed in his eyes.

    Su Zibao was lying on his lap lazily flipping through the report in his hand, and said, "What''s wrong? Is it meco, Supreme Exquisite, or something else?"

    "It''s Alan." Pei Yi said directly, without concealing it.

    Su Zibao was taken aback for a moment, he hadn''t seen her for a week recently, and he didn''t know what she was doing.

    "Huh? Is there something wrong?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi looked down at Su Zibao and smiled, "What, Cha Gang? Wife."

    "Hmph, I just checked. What''s the matter? You met your ex-girlfriend and didn''t report honestly." Su Zibao raised his chin and snorted coldly.

    Pei Yi sneered, "Yes, yes, at eight o''clock tonight, I will meet the cafe. Will my wife be with you?"

    "I''m not going." Su Zibao felt embarrassed when he saw that he really explained the time and place clearly.

    In fact, she knew in her heart that Mu Yunlan was the woman Pei Yi once loved deeply. Even if they were not a couple now, their relationship was not bad.

    Now that he can like her, it makes her feel unreal. I thought he always liked Mu Yunlan.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, meet the cafe.

    On the first floor by the window, Mu Yunlan sat in the cafe, resting his chin on his hands, and his eyes fell on the wall of the message board.

    This place is very important to them.

    When we broke up, the last time we saw each other was here. She remembered the flavors he liked, and he remembered that she had to double the sugar.

    I can''t believe it now, I fell in love with a whole former relationship, said it, and just ended it. Ten years, how many ten years in life.

    At that time, each of them wrote a note, just like the game they used to play when they were young.

    She still remembers clearly now that the sentence she wrote at that time was, I''m sorry, and what Pei Yi wrote was, I don''t love you anymore.

    But in fact, she knew that he must have loved her at that time.

    But now, it should be really not love it.

    "You''re here." Pei Yi sat down in front of Mu Yunlan and said to the waiter, "Two cups of black coffee, one with double sugar."

    Mu Yunlan said with a smile, "No need, no sugar now."

    "Huh?" Pei Yi was stunned, looked at the waiter and said, "Then no sugar."

    Mu Yunlan said softly, "You still remember, but in the past three years, my taste has changed."

    "Well..." Pei Yi didn''t say more, just looked at her and said, "Ye Chenxuan has already appeared, it''s better for you to go back earlier."

    Mu Yunlan said, "Your intelligence is still as good as it was back then, and you know so quickly that he has come."

    The Ye Chenxuan brothers appeared in secret, and only Pei Yi knew that they had come to Haicheng so quickly.

    "I can solve the matter of the Pei family. Thank you for coming from the imperial capital." Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan, indifferently alienated.

    But even if he looked at her with cold eyes, Mu Yunlan was well aware of her concern.

    Mu Yunlan said, "Do you still remember our three-year agreement? I came to Haicheng not only to pay respects to my grandfather, but also for this agreement."

    &nbsp

    ; When she left three years ago, she said that three years later, we will meet again here, and then we will see if we have fallen in love with someone else.

    Pei Yi looked at her for a long time, silent.

    "My note has been written, what about yours?" Mu Yunlan brought up a gentle smile on his lips, and handed the folded note to Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi picked up the water-based pen next to him, tore off a note, wrote it without hesitation, and handed it to Mu Yunlan.

    On the second floor of the western restaurant, Su Zibao looked at the two men sitting opposite, frowning tightly together.

    The two people in front of them are very face-to-face, handsome in appearance, and have a kind of innate nobility. One of them is stern and mature, and he still has the breath of a superior. The other has a pair of charming peach eyes, cynical, and frivolous and evil.

    "Brother, look." The frivolous man Ye Hanyun said, pointing to the cafe on the opposite road.

    Su Zibao also looked in the direction of his finger, and was instantly stunned. Meet the cafe, isn''t this where Pei Yi said he met Mu Yunlan?

    And when the man opposite was talking, Su Zibao saw Pei Yi walk in.

    Seeing Pei Yi, Ye Chenxuan''s face turned completely cold. Mu Huashang was right, Mu Yunlan came here for her so-called three-year contract.

    All she was thinking about was Pei Yi''s old lover.

    It''s been three years and I still miss him.

    "You two, I don''t know you and I don''t know why you asked me out in the name of the Mu family. Who are you, Mu Yunlan''s relatives? What does that have to do with me?" Su Zibao said coldly.

    "My eldest brother is Mu Yunlan''s man." Ye Hanyun smiled lightly on his lips, "You are Pei Yi''s wife. Of course we have a relationship. Look at your man dating Mu Yunlan. Do you care? Tube?"

    Su Zibao instantly thought of what Lei Lie once said, that Mu Yunlan got married three years ago, to the Ye family, who was also a political family, and her husband was Ye Chenxuan.

    Those two people, one is Ye Chenxuan and the other is his younger brother.

    These people are wealthy and noble sons of a higher level than the Mu family.

    Originally, Su Zibao couldn''t afford to offend them, but after hearing the ridicule in Ye Hanjun''s words, she really couldn''t feel good about both men.

    "Oh? Could it be that Miss Yun Lan wants to meet with Pei Yi and didn''t tell you? But I''m sorry, we told me what Pei Yi was going to do." Su Zibao''s lips curled into a cold smile, "Me and Mu Yun Lan has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with your Ye family."

    She wears a red dress and is enchanting, with a beautiful face, elegant and generous, cold and arrogant and alienated.

    Originally, none of the Ye brothers paid attention to the daughter of a small wealthy family in Haicheng, but when they met for the first time, they were stunned for a moment because of their extensive knowledge.

    This woman is very unusual.

    It is impossible to be so calm when another woman is called to the door.

    "I told you?" Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows, "Then you don''t care."

    Su Zibao said calmly, "If I have to take care of my man and a woman, then he should take care of me and you two men. After all, I have one more person here."

    Ye Hanjun laughed, this woman is interesting.

    There''s one more number, which is really interesting.

    "Two gentlemen, if there is anything, just say it directly. If there is nothing, then I will leave." Su Zibao stood up and said politely, "But there is one thing, Mu Yunlan has nothing to do with me, I hope the two Don''t come to me again."

    Ye Chenxuan, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "They are not as simple as you think."

    "Ex-girlfriend. Is there anything else?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 286： Twenty years ago it was my man

    "They''ve been in love for ten years. How many days have you and Pei Yi known each other? Do you think you can surpass Mu Yunlan''s position in his heart?" Ye Hanjun sneered.

    Su Zibao''s face didn''t change at all, and a slight upward arc was raised on his lips, "I haven''t known him for a long time, but we have been engaged for 20 years. What does it mean that they have been in love for ten years, ten years ago, ten years ago? , Pei Yi is my man."

    Ye Hanjun was dumbfounded. Why is this woman so arrogant? But she seemed to be right.

    Pei Yi did kiss Su Zi Baoding''s doll.

    If it is compared to time, it seems that there is no advantage? But how do I feel that something is not right.

    "Why don''t you get in? I mean, let you come forward, take care of Pei Yi, and don''t get involved with Mu Yunlan again." Ye Hanyun said with a frown.

    Su Zibao raised his lips, "I''m sorry, it''s his business who Pei Yi makes friends with. You just said that ten years of relationship, even if it''s not a lover, ten years of friends is not easy. I have to admit, Mu Yun Lan is indeed still very important to Pei Yi, but it''s just like he cares about Mu Huashang, it''s not that kind of feeling anymore."

    "Why are you so sure?" Ye Chenxuan, who had never spoken, sneered.

    Just a joke. What do you know, you dare to be so outspoken.

    Su Zibao glanced at him lightly, "I trust him."

    "She''s really a deceitful woman." Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you''re just that good, so it''s no wonder you can''t look down on him."

    A trace of disgust flashed across Su Zibao''s eyebrows. Are these two sick?

    Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi approached, but they were looking for him? Just make it clear to Mu Yunlan yourself.

    Anyway, she had nothing to do with the Ye family, so she didn''t need to look at the faces of the two eldest young masters, she immediately picked up her bag and turned away.

    "Hey, you..." Ye Hanjun wanted to say something, but Ye Chenxuan shook his head at him.

    Ye Hanjun shrugged, "Brother, this woman is so stupid, it''s really useless to find her."

    "Is she stupid? Look at Dijue Media and talk to Su Xiu. The Yuyanluo from the Li family also cooperated with her." Ye Chenxuan said lightly.

    Ye Hanyun was stunned, "Brother, you have investigated so clearly? Because it has something to do with Mu Yunlan, you even investigated Pei Yi''s woman? Tsk tsk, don''t you like her at all, why do you care about her so much. I want to tell you. , you were originally a political marriage, you have your golden house, she has her old love, it''s fair. Big brother, why do you have to chase after Haicheng? If you let your mother know, it will be another lesson to go back. ."

    Ye Chenxuan glanced at Ye Hanjun coldly, the threat in his eyes was self-evident.

    "Well, I know, I know. It''s about the Ye family''s face, and our Ye family can''t afford to lose this person. You can''t divorce a woman you don''t like, and you can''t allow her to like someone else even if you don''t like a woman. , right?" Ye Hanjun stretched out, and the corners of his lips curved as he watched Su Zibao leave, "Compared to Mu Yunlan, I think this woman is much more interesting."

    Ye Chenxuan''s eyes fell on the cafe opposite, Mu Yunlan, since you left then, why did you come back.

    Why don''t you just come back.

    In the cafe, Mu Yunlan unfolded the note written by Pei Yi. She thought she would see the same sentence, "I don''t love you anymore", but this time, there were only three simple words on the note.

    a person''s name.

    Su Zibao.

    But at this moment, Mu Yunlan knew very well that he really didn''t love her anymore. Really, no love at all.

    On the opposite side, Pei Yi also opened Mu Yunlan''s note, this time, the above sentence is, I wish you happiness.

    Pei Yi took the note and smiled politely and politely, "Thank you."

    He once loved a woman deeply for ten years. But starting three years ago, in order to make her life better, he could no longer love her.

    If he hadn''t met Su Zibao, he might never have been able to get out of that relationship for the rest of his life.

    It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay.

    How many times got drunk and shouted her name, how many times went with them

    Where she has been, how many times she can only find out how she is doing now from other people''s information.

    Mu Yunlan will never know how much effort Pei Yi spent to give up on her.

    Not to mention, to this day, he is still the Pei Yi who is willing to go through fire and water for her.

    However, in order for her to be Mrs. Ye safely, it is better to be polite and distanced.

    "Alan, you go back to the imperial capital early. If it''s not necessary, we don''t have to meet again. The three-year appointment is over here." Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan and said lightly.

    But Mu Yunlan looked at him and said, "Pei Yi, I have deleted the text message you sent me the night before your wedding. But I can remember the content of it. Thank you. I will remember you. All good to me, and live my days with these memories. Indeed, it''s time for me to go."

    This time, is it a complete goodbye?

    The text message mentioned by Mu Yunlan made Pei Yi''s eyes startled. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He watched Mu Yunlan leave, looked at the coffee on the table that no one had touched, and said, "Waiter, pay the bill."

    After coming out of the meeting cafe, Pei Yi happened to see Su Zibao coming downstairs on the opposite side.

    The two people found each other''s existence across the busy street.

    "Hey, wife, where are you stalking?" Pei Yi came over from the sidewalk, and smiled and curled the corners of his lips.

    Su Zibao raised his chin, "Who is stalking, I''m not so bored. It just happened that someone asked me to meet here, by coincidence."

    "It happened to be across from me?" Pei Yi put his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders, "Actually, even if you look jealous occasionally, wife, it''s still cute."

    Su Zibao glared at him, "Who is jealous, where am I jealous!"

    "Hmm... Okay, eat candy, eat candy." Pei Yi rubbed Su Zibao''s hair, smiling indulgently and tenderly.

    Mu Yunlan, it''s over. You live your life well, and I just want to live a lifetime with this little woman who is showing her teeth and claws.

    Mu Yunlan returned to the hotel and had been in Haicheng for a while.

    At that time, she was still in the imperial capital, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to say that her life blocked Ye Chenxuan''s career, and it happened that Ye Chenxuan was running for another important position.

    So Mu Yunlan said nothing, and packed up and saluted and returned to Mu''s house the next day.

    We haven''t seen each other for a hundred days. This sentence was said by her titular mother-in-law.

    Unexpectedly, after staying at Mu''s house for a few days, I heard that there was an accident in Haicheng. Mu Yunlan immediately flew to Haicheng, using the excuse of worshiping Grandpa Pei, just to come to Pei Yi.

    "Mu Yunlan, what are you doing today?" Ye Chenxuan pushed open the door and walked in.

    Mu Yunlan glanced at him in disgust. This was her room, but it was too easy for him to get the key card of her room.

    "It''s none of your business." Mu Yunlan flipped through the book in his hand without raising his head.

    Ye Chenxuan grabbed her neck, his eyes were cold, "Mu Yunlan, don''t think you went to see your old lover without telling me, I don''t know. He used to be just a **** from the Pei family, and now he is even more invisible. People''s illegitimate child. You are the eldest Miss of the Mu family, and you are different from him. Don''t surrender yourself! You dare to meet alone, what good things have you two done!"

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes narrowed, how could Ye Chenxuan know about his meeting with Pei Yi?

    Since Ye Chenxuan appeared, Mu Yunlan never met Pei Yi alone, unless it was with a lot of people.

    Today''s meeting is also hidden from him.

    "Don''t think I don''t know about your three-year appointment. Mu Yunlan, isn''t it because of him that you are here?" A dangerous look appeared in Ye Chenxuan''s eyes.

    Such a look made Mu Yunlan''s eyes flash with a trace of fear, but the next moment, he pulled the corner of his lips, "So what?"

    "Don''t anger me on purpose, you know what it''s like to anger me." Ye Chenxuan sneered.

    Mu Yunlan closed his eyes and said coldly, "This is not the first time. I naturally know how disgusting and trash Mr. Ye is."

    "Very good, it seems that you are ready to bear my anger." Ye Chenxuan''s eyes were only cold.

 Chapter 287： Mu Yunlans injury

    Early the next morning, the top-floor box of Century Building.

    Mu Yunlan''s face was pale and dazed. Sitting on the sofa, she didn''t know what to think. At the door, Mu Huashang was whispering something to Song Yingjie, muttering.

    "Song Yingjie, do you know how the wounds I just described came from?" Mu Huashang asked with a wink.

    Song Yingjie looked embarrassed, looking at the girl who was under 18 years old in front of her, she was really embarrassed to tell her what she meant by sex.

    "Cough... This, Miss Huashang, what are you asking about this?" Song Yingjie tried hard to get off the topic.

    Mu Huashang said seriously, "I found it on my sister''s hand..."

    Song Yingjie''s breathing suddenly increased, and she saw Mu Huashang continue to say, "I accidentally saw it today. You said that someone bullied my sister, but who dares to bully my sister..."

    "What are you two talking about?" Pei Yi, who came out of the elevator, looked at the two of them.

    Song Yingjie hesitated for a while, then leaned into Pei Yi''s ear and muttered, and Pei Yi''s eyes instantly sank.

    Pei Yi walked in front of Mu Yunlan, only then did the weak woman in a white dress, like a little white flower swaying in the wind, regain her senses, she curved her lips, and evoked a gentle smile, "Hua Chang clamored for Come to play with you, and I''ll come with her. You don''t have to worry about us. Oh, by the way, we''re ready to leave in two days, and we won''t cause you any trouble in the future."

    "Hand out." Pei Yi''s eyes were cold.

    Mu Yunlan froze, "What...what are you doing?"

    "Hand out." Pei Yi stared at her coldly and emphasized.

    Mu Yunlan hid his hands behind him, and said with an unusual smile, "What are you doing, Pei Yi."

    Seeing her abnormal smile, Pei Yi was even more certain. Grabbing Mu Yunlan''s hand directly, Mu Yunlan is just a weak woman, and she has no way to resist.

    He grabbed her hand and rolled up his sleeves, only to see that the original green jasper arm was covered with blood-stained scars, Pei Yi clenched his fists and looked at Mu Yunlan, "Do you have such injuries all over your body? "

    "I..." Mu Yunlan pulled his hand out of Pei Yi''s palm, pulled down his sleeve again, and pursed his lips, "Does my injury have anything to do with your Mr. Pei?"

    Pei Yi stared at her, "How long has this kind of thing been happening?"

    Mu Yunlan didn''t speak, and Pei Yi turned back and shouted, "Hua Chang, come here."

    "Oh." Mu Huashang responded, hurried over, and said, "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?"

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "How did Ye Chenxuan treat your sister, tell the truth!"

    "This...I don''t know either." Mu Huashang looked at Mu Yunlan and then at Pei Yi, with a troubled face.

    Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi calmly, "Pei Yi, what you said to me yesterday has been forgotten so quickly? Everything, this is the end. There is no need, we don''t need to meet again."

    A trace of cruelty and anger flashed in Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes, "You know what I mean."

    "I don''t know. How do I know what you mean, Mr. Pei, I''m not yours, and you''re not mine. We ended three years ago, and there''s no need to meet, so how is my life now? What does Ye Chenxuan do to me, does it have anything to do with you?" Mu Yunlan''s eyes instantly became misty, looking at Pei Yi.

    Tears seemed to fall out, but the feeling of being endured all the time was the most distressing.

    Pei Yi looked at her with a tone that couldn''t be denied

    ,"There are relationships."

    "Brother Yi, I said! When my sister got married three years ago, Ye Chenxuan scolded her as a broken shoe that others didn''t want. They were arguing in the new room, and I heard it outside the door. I don''t know what he was doing after that. , but my sister kept crying and screaming inside, and finally I was pulled away by the Ye family." Mu Huashang looked at Pei Yi and said, "I went to my sister''s place to play a few times later, and I heard it. Especially once In the middle of the night, Ye Chenxuan called the private doctor to wake me up, and only then did I know that my sister had passed out. I saw her face was as pale as paper. That Ye Chenxuan was so scary and scary, and I didn''t like him at all."

    Mu Yunlan bit her lip, "Hua Chang, don''t talk about it. My business has nothing to do with him."

    "You''ve been living like this since three years ago. Why didn''t you say anything." Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan, his blue veins burst with anger.

    She has been being abused by Marven Ye.

    But he pretended to be nothing in front of him.

    "Why should I tell you about my own affairs. Pei Yi, the path I chose myself, even if I die, I will go on. If you really remember a little bit of love and help me take care of the flowers, then thank you. ." Mu Yunlan said, "If I really die, it will be a relief for me."

    Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan deeply, "I thought I had no influence on you for a long time. I never thought that I was still influencing your life."

    "I don''t blame you. I was the one who ran away from marriage, and I was the one who made Ye Chenxuan lose face, so I was looked down on by the Ye family and how I was treated by Ye Chenxuan. The one who failed you is me, so what am I doing now, Pei Yi, you have no responsibility or obligation to help me. My choice is my own, and I don''t bother you." Mu Yunlan''s tears finally ended. It fell with a clatter.

    The woman who has been in love with her for ten years is crying pitifully and distressed.

    Pei Yi looked at her, "You escaped marriage because of me. This is my responsibility. Even if we don''t get together in the end."

    "Pei Yi." Mu Yunlan finally couldn''t hold back his emotions any longer, and fell into Pei Yi''s arms, his eyes all on his shoulders, "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to interfere in your life, really I don''t want to. But I''m so tired, I''m too tired, just let me cry once, and only be weak once. Just once. Lend me your shoulder, just once."

    She cried heartbreakingly and hysterically, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances she had suffered over the years.

    ��

    At night, Song Yingjie handed the information to Pei Yi, "This is the information you want. Ye Chenxuan learned that you and Mu Yunlan met alone, so he was stimulated, which is the direct cause of Miss Yunlan''s injury today. Of course, the most fundamental The reason is that he escaped marriage."

    "How did Ye Chenxuan know about the meeting?" Pei Yi frowned. He deliberately treated Mu Yunlan coldly and politely. He didn''t communicate with Mu Yunlan for three years, and he even played Flowers, hoping that Mu Yunlan would have a better life at Ye''s house.

    He pretended that he had nothing to do with Mu Yunlan and was a playboy.

    Usually the Mu Yunlan sisters appear together, and there are others around Pei Yi, so that''s fine. When we met alone yesterday, Mu Yunlan deliberately hid it from Ye Chenxuan. In fact, the two of them have nothing, but that Ye Chenxuan...

    "Mu Huashang said that at the same time yesterday, Ye Chenxuan was invited by a woman at the western restaurant opposite the cafe. I checked, and that place was the best place to observe. Ye Chenxuan and Ye Hanjun went together, except for them. Two, one more person..." Song Yingjie hesitated for a while, but said directly, "Su Zibao."

    Pei Yi instantly remembered that when he came out of the cafe, he did see Su Zibao coming out of the western restaurant.

 Chapter 288： As if I did it

    In the villa, Su Zibao was looking at the report in his hand, and Gu Yian in front of him said with a smile, "Miss, everything is business as usual in the company, there is no problem."

    "Well, Yian, you are much more powerful than I thought." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and tilted his head slightly, "I heard about the deacon male **** before, but now it seems that it really lives up to its name."

    Gu Feng was an old friend of Su Guoqiang for many years, and he dedicated his life to the Su Group.

    And Gu Yian had a good relationship with sister Su Zibao when he was a child, but he was sent abroad to study very early, so there was no contact. In the memory of the original owner when he was a child, he often followed this big brother.

    Just came back from abroad this year, just like Gu Feng and Su Guoqiang, the relationship between the Su and Gu families has continued to the generation of Su Zibao and Gu Yian.

    Su Zibao''s industries are managed in an orderly manner, thanks to this helper.

    "It''s just random talk from those classmates in the university." Gu Yian smiled modestly.

    "Well... so humble." Su Zibao looked at him, "Oh, by the way, if you give something to a man, what would be better?"

    Gu Yian was stunned, "Give a gift?"

    "Yeah. Ian, you also know about Pei Yi. The birthday we always thought was not his birthday. In other words, he hasn''t had a birthday for so many years. I didn''t know it before, but now I know it. Now, of course I want to prepare. Think about it, I gave him the first real birthday present in his life, how great it feels." Su Zibao nodded and said seriously, "I want to occupy many, many firsts in his life. But it��s a pity that it was a little late when we met, and too many firsts were taken away by others. So for this first time, I have to save up.��

    Gu Yian chuckled, the eldest lady is really cute.

    "Don''t worry, miss, you and Mr. Pei will have many firsts in the future. For example, he will be a father for the first time, the father of two children for the first time, the father of three children for the first time, and the father of four children for the first time. The father of a child..." Gu Yian smiled teasingly, "As long as the eldest lady doesn''t mind, you can have as many firsts as you want."

    Su Zibao blushed instantly, gave birth to a large group of children? Is this a football team?

    "I''an, you are laughing at me!" Su Zibao glared at him angrily.

    Gu Yian held back his smile and said solemnly, "I''m just stating a fact."

    Just when the two were laughing, Pei Yi walked in. Su Zibao hurriedly glanced at Gu Yian, motioning not to leak the news that she was going to buy a gift, and she planned to give him a surprise.

    Gu Yian nodded calmly.

    "Pei Yi, you''re back." Su Zibao greeted her with a smile, but found that the other party''s face was not very good.

    Gu Yian withdrew very cooperatively, and there were only the two of them left in the study.

    "Who did you go to see last night?" Pei Yi asked directly.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, hey, did he already know about Ye Chenxuan?

    "Marven Ye, and I don''t know the name of his younger brother." Su Zibao said, "What''s the matter, these two are looking for you too?"

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao silently for a while, and it turned out that it was really her.

    The only person who knew that he and Mu Yunlan would meet at the cafe was Su Zibao.

    At the same time, opposite the cafe, Su Zibao asked Ye Chenxuan to meet. All this is very clear.

    Su Zibao deliberately let Ye Chenxuan know about the meeting between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan.

    Originally, if someone else caused Mu Yunlan to be hurt, he would be very angry. But if Su Zibao did this because he was jealous, he wouldn''t be able to get angry at all.

    If she gets angry, he feels that he still hasn''t given her enough security.

    &nbs

    p; will be misunderstood by her.

    "A Bao, Mu Yunlan and I ended completely three years ago. I''m really good to her now, but that''s because she''s in a difficult situation right now, and it''s directly related to me." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a positive and direct tone. "But I can tell you without reservation that the person I like is you."

    Normally, if he said a love like this to her, she would be happy all day.

    But at this moment, when he was so serious, she felt that something must have happened.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "I told me this, what happened?"

    "It''s nothing, I just hope you don''t mind Mu Yunlan, she will leave Haicheng soon." Pei Yi said.

    A woman''s intuition, Su Zibao knew instantly that something must have happened to Mu Yunlan, and Pei Yi thought it had something to do with him, so he deliberately showed that the person he liked was her, and asked her not to mind .

    He thought that he hated Mu Yunlan and did something against Mu Yunlan.

    "Pei Yi, you should clarify exactly what happened, otherwise I don''t think we can communicate." Su Zibao paused and continued, "It''s fine if you don''t tell me, what happened in this acre of land in Haicheng. If I ask Leilie, I can find out."

    Pei Yi frowned, "Don''t involve irrelevant people."

    Pei Yi didn''t want everyone to know about Mu Yunlan being treated like that by Ye Chenxuan.

    "In other words, I belong to a related person." Su Zibao''s lips curved, "Then you should tell me what this related person is about."

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao looked at each other for a long time, one of them insisted on knowing, the other hoped that the other party would not be hostile to Mu Yunlan.

    After a stalemate, Pei Yi still told Su Zibao.

    "So you think that I deliberately asked Ye Chenxuan to go to the opposite side of the cafe, just to let him know that his wife was meeting you and provoking the relationship between their husband and wife, which caused Mu Yunlan to be hurt by Ye Chenxuan." Su Zibao narrowed his eyes slightly. .

    She was still discussing with Gu Yi''an what gifts to prepare for him just now, but now it''s like a basin of cold water pouring over her, making her heart cool.

    "Alan deliberately hides Ye Chenxuan, I only told you." Pei Yi said. Not only did he tell Su Zibao, but because of his trust, he also said that he would go with her at that time.

    It''s just that Su Zibao also trusted him, so he didn''t go.

    "Forget it, you''ll never trust me every time you encounter something like this. I''ve long been used to it." Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi for a while, and laughed at himself.

    "That''s what I did."

    It was not the first time that Su Zibao had experienced such a thing, and he didn''t even have the strength to argue with him.

    For the first time, she tried her best to prove her innocence. And now Su Zibao himself can''t remember the number of misunderstandings.

    "So, Pei Yi, can I know why you care so much about a married woman?" Su Zibao sneered on his lips, "What about Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan, that''s their business. You What is Pei Yi''s identity who cares about her and worries about her? Judging from your reaction, even I have to wonder if you have something. "

    Don''t look at how confident she is in front of Ye Chenxuan, but she didn''t know until yesterday that it turned out that Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan had been in love for ten years.

    It turned out that they have experienced many ups and downs between the unknown stories.

    Compared to their ten years, she met him in only one year. Marven Ye is right, are you so sure that he likes you?

    I just don''t want to lose Pei Yi''s face in front of outsiders. How can I be sure? I''m never sure.

    I''ve always been afraid that this is just my wishful thinking.

 Chapter 289： I hope you dont hurt her in the future

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his eyebrows furrowed and stretched. His relationship with Mu Yunlan, even if they were separated, was still impossible to ignore.

    Su Zibao didn''t know it, it was normal for her to say such things.

    "Abao, I didn''t blame you, I just hope you don''t hurt her in the future." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a low voice.

    Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi. Put things on my head that I didn''t do, should I thank you for not blaming me?

    Just hope you don''t hurt her in the future. This sentence really makes people feel harsh.

    "I didn''t plan to do anything to her. The hurt she suffered came from Ye Chenxuan, and it has nothing to do with me. If you really care about her so much, then you should go to Ye Chenxuan instead of me." Su Zibao bit his lips, Her heart throbbed for a while, but the smile on her face was elegant, "Since you like her so much, why did you let her marry Ye Chenxuan in the first place? Her torment now comes from her husband, if you want to protect her, you should have gone in the first place. If you rob her, you shouldn''t let her get married."

    Pei Yi''s voice was calm, "I will handle Ye Chenxuan. I didn''t know before, but now that I know, I won''t let her go back to that kind of life. You don''t have to sympathize with her experience, Abao, as long as you don''t add fuel to the fire. Enough."

    Adding fuel to the fire?

    The eyes of the two were facing each other, and the eyes of the two were icy cold.

    "Pei Yi, you actually still like her a lot, don''t you?" Su Zibao clenched his fists, it was difficult for her to describe her mood at this time, she just felt a block.

    Very congested very congested.

    I didn''t hope that Mu Yunlan would be so unhappy after marriage, and I didn''t want her to be hurt. I didn''t do anything to her.

    I didn''t stop you from meeting or stop you from helping her, I just don''t know... At this moment, in your eyes, what kind of person am I. In your eyes, do you still love her?

    Was it true what I said that day?

    "Su Zibao, you just want your own husband to like someone else?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, and a thin layer of anger gradually appeared in his long and narrow eyes.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled into a self-mockery, "I only heard the name of a woman when you were drunk. I only know that you can be so indulgent to Mu Huashang in order to make a promise to her. I only know that you can Let Mu Yunlan''s husband care about your existence until now, I only know that you warned me indiscriminately because of her injury. As for who you like, do you think I know?"

    I just don''t have the confidence to believe that the person you like is me.

    Not a single bit of confidence.

    Pei Yi, I''m just afraid, I''m afraid you still love her. The more you do for her, the better for her, the more scared I am.

    Just a little bit selfish. But I never stopped you from helping her, let alone targeting her.

    "So these are the reasons for you to deal with Alan? This is the reason why you can make someone else''s already difficult situation even more difficult by being upright and unkind?" Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank.

    Su Zibao stared blankly at Pei Yi. In your opinion, are all I said just an excuse to shirk?

    "Su Zibao, you know how I treat your relatives and friends. For my friends, I don''t want you to do the same, as long as you are not hostile. Is it difficult for you?" Pei Yi''s narrow eyes Slightly narrowed, his voice was icy cold without a trace of temperature.

    Su Zibao''s heart thumped fiercely, and the suppressed pain seemed to make people breathless.

    "Alan''s current situation is directly related to me. I have the deepest guilt for her. I thought I was protecting her for the past three years, but it turned out that I didn''t care about her, just caring about herself being at ease. Now she is instead I have to be hurt again because of your relationship. You are my dearest person, which means that

    I stabbed her. Su Zibao, is it really difficult to show a little kindness and tolerance, even if you just ignore her? A weak woman is bruised and bruised because of your relationship, can you really have no guilt and no tolerance? "Pei Yi''s eyes were indifferent.

    However, these have nothing to do with me. It''s not what I did at all.

    When Ye Chenxuan came to the door, he still held on to his pride, insisted that the person you like was me, and insisted that you and Mu Yunlan were not together.

    To separate your relationship and maintain your reputation, the result is better now, in exchange for you, is it really difficult?

    "Didn''t you already know that I am an unscrupulous, indifferent and vicious woman, didn''t you put all this on my head long ago. She is the person on the top of your heart, but what does it have to do with me, why should I feel guilty? Why should you be kind and tolerant. For a vicious woman like me, shouldn''t she be thankful that I didn''t stab her?" Su Zibao sneered, but his heart seemed to have fallen into a boundless abyss, getting colder and colder.

    It''s like it won''t get any warmer.

    You already think that everything is done by me, you already think that I am such a vicious woman, what can I say to you? Apologize to Mu Yunlan? Promise that you won''t do this to her next time?

    I won''t let my pride go under your feet. Even if it hurts, don''t cry.

    "Su Zibao." Pei Yi narrowed his eyes, his eyes gleaming dangerously.

    Su Zibao raised his head and looked at him, "Why, I killed your sweetheart, now you want to do something to me for her sake?"

    But Pei Yi just stared at her coldly, her eyes were chilling, but her heart was even colder.

    "I will protect her, and the rest is up to you." After a long time, Pei Yi dropped these words and turned around and slammed the door out.

    After he left, Su Zibao fell to the ground as if his strength had been taken away.

    There was a burst of heat in his eyes, and there was an urge to cry, but Su Zibao held it back. She doesn''t want to cry for such a person, and it''s not worth crying for such a thing. It''s just that her eyes are so uncomfortable, and she can''t stop crying.

    "Miss." Gu Yian knocked on the door and walked in. He was waiting in the living room downstairs, but he didn''t expect to see Pei Yi walk out with a cold face, guessing that the two must be in conflict.

    Su Zibao raised his head and smiled wearily at Gu Yian at the door, "Well. It''s okay."

    "Miss, if there is something wrong, we can also check it out, just clarify the misunderstanding." Gu Yian''s guess is not far away.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and got up from the ground, "No need. Ye Chenxuan deliberately invited me to the western restaurant where they met face-to-face at the same time, which means that Ye Chenxuan actually knew that Mu Yunlan was going to meet Pei Yi privately. Pei Yi really only told me that he was planning to go with me, and it was impossible for Pei Yi to leak the news on purpose. Then the news was leaked from Mu Yunlan''s side. In the end, whether she was intentional or accidental, it would be impossible. Got it."

    "Since it was Miss Mu Yunlan who leaked the news, it would be fine for the eldest lady to tell Mr. Pei directly? Why would you break up with it?" Gu Yian advised.

    Su Zibao laughed at himself, "Because I know he believes in Mu Yunlan. It''s useless to say anything, unless Mu Yunlan himself said that the news leaked from her. Otherwise, this black pot has already been covered by me."

    "Then what is the eldest going to do?" Gu Yian asked.

    A trace of disappointment flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, "I want to say something boldly, I will fulfill them. But Gu Yian, I''m really not a kind woman, so far, I still don''t want to let go."

    When he said he would protect her, it really made people feel that there was no way to love anymore.

    But she was still reluctant.

 Chapter 290： Mu Huashang is a spy

    In the hotel, Mu Yunlan flipped through the books in his hands, sitting in front of the windowsill in a long white dress, bangs drooping, gentle and demure.

    Mu Huashang walked in lightly, and Mu Yunlan raised her head to look at her, "Where are you going, didn''t you come back in front of me? I didn''t see you when I came back, I thought something happened to you."

    "How could it be." Mu Huashang waved her hand quickly and raised a sweet smile, "Sister, I just walk around. How boring it is to stay in the hotel every day."

    Of course she wouldn''t say that she actually went to see Ye Chenxuan in private.

    The news that Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi met alone was that she told Ye Chenxuan and she suggested that Ye Chenxuan talk to Su Zibao.

    Tell Song Yingjie that it was Su Zibao who took the initiative to ask Ye Chenxuan, or she.

    Anyway, it was impossible for Pei Yi to ask Ye Chenxuan, from whom did he learn about their meeting.

    The deepest thing hidden in the girl''s heart is her jealousy towards this dearest sister. Of course, the main reason for doing all this now is to provoke the relationship between Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi learned that Su Zibao deliberately framed Mu Yunlan, and with his protection of his sister, he didn''t need to think about what would happen to the two of them.

    So Mu Huashang is in a good mood now, really good.

    "Hua Chang, we don''t know each other well in Haicheng. It''s not safe to go out alone. If you like to play, you can ask Pei Yi to find someone to accompany you." A gentle smile appeared on Mu Yunlan''s lips, as if He said casually, "Have you seen Ye Chenxuan?"

    "No...no!" Mu Huashang immediately denied it and smiled, "Don''t you know, sister? I hate him the most, and I hide away when I see him."

    Mu Yunlan said lightly, "After all, he is your brother-in-law. It''s not bad for our Mu family. Why does Huashang hate it so much?"

    "Of course I hate him. I don''t care what he does to other people, I say that Ye Chenxuan is calm and gentle, but he is not good to my sister, so I don''t like him." Mu Huashang smiled sweetly, and could not see the slightest flaw .

    Mu Yunlan chuckled lightly, "Grandma asked our family to have more contact. Your attitude will make grandma sad."

    "I don''t care. Grandma really hates it. If it weren''t for grandma, my sister would have been with brother Yi back then." Mu Huashang secretly glanced at Mu Yunlan and said.

    Mu Yunlan pursed her lips, her eyes did not change in the slightest, "I will go out later, you are in the hotel, pay attention to safety."

    "Hey, where is my sister going, and you won''t take me with you?" Mu Huashang pursed her lips.

    Mu Yunlan''s smile was defenseless, "I heard that some unpleasant things happened to Pei Yi and Su Zibao, I went to him and told him not to blame Su Zibao. Huashang, if you don''t like Su Zibao, I didn''t plan to take you. Together. Um... If you are more obedient, don''t make trouble, let''s go together."

    "No, no, no need. My sister wants to say nice things to Su Zibao in front of brother Yi, so I can''t listen. It''s okay for me to scold her." Mu Huashang quickly refused with a smile.

    Mu Yunlan smiled and closed the book, stood up and said, "I know you have such a temper. Then I''ll go first."

    She knows best where the news leaked from.

    The unsuspecting trust in Mu Huashang just happened to leak the news quietly.

    She is the person who knows Mu Huashang best in the world. What Mu Huashang thought she was doing was flawless, in fact, she had already noticed it.

    &

    nbsp; Many of Ye Chenxuan''s understanding of her and her monitoring came from Mu Huashang.

    Now she deliberately gave Mu Huashang such a chance to harm her, but she knew that she would definitely blame Su Zibao, but Yun Danfeng pretended not to know anything.

    The gentle smile on his face did not reveal the slightest difference, and after repeatedly reminding him of concern as before, Mu Yunlan walked out the door.

    The afternoon sun was warm, and Mu Yunlan narrowed his eyes slightly, slightly dazzling. She has been in **** long enough, and this time, she wants to get rid of this shackle.

    When Mu Yunlan left, Mu Huashang immediately took out her mobile phone and called Ye Chenxuan, "Hello, my sister will find Pei Yi this afternoon."

    ��

    Ye Chenxuan, who had just answered the phone call on the balcony, had a sullen face, while Ye Hanjun next to him stood in front of the mirror and rubbed his upper body, revealing white and hard lines, which was inexplicably sexy.

    Holding several shirts of different colors and styles in each of the left and right hands, he gestured and said, "Brother, look at how I wear silver and white, isn''t it handsome and cool?"

    Ye Chenxuan didn''t speak, Ye Hanjun looked back at him and smiled, "The little princess Huashang has become your eyes, what are you worried about. But I didn''t expect that the Mu family sisters are deeply in love, how can Huashang be like this? Is it easy for you to turn back?"

    "Ye Hanjun." Ye Chenxuan''s voice was cold and threatening.

    Ye Hanjun put on the silver-white Chen shirt that he picked out, buttoned up and said, "Okay, I won''t mention it. I don''t know what''s wrong with the Mu sisters. The elders who dared to escape marriage had to marry him. Elopement, the little one is willing to be your spy in order to break up these two, tsk tsk, although our eldest brother is a little worse than me in terms of beauty, but the charm value is not so low. I think you are because you are usually too gloomy, laugh more Laugh, keep a calm face all day long, which little girl will like it. Now the little princesses have to coax, you are not popular. "

    Seeing that Ye Chenxuan''s face was getting darker and darker, Ye Hanjun picked up the coat on the hanger next to him and went out the door like a breeze, "You can continue to struggle here. If you want me to say, you don''t care what Mu Yunlan does so much, How many of us married couples from political families have people outside. You need to fight with Mu Yunlan so hard to make two people look like enemies. How good I am, being a groom every night, the whole world is It''s your mother-in-law. Hey, we''re out on a date, so you can sleep with the quilt by yourself tonight."

    Ye Chenxuan''s veins burst out, but fortunately Ye Hanjun responded quickly, and slammed the door before he broke out and fled.

    Ye Chenxuan, who was sitting on the sofa, clenched his fists, creaking, and the light in his eyes was as gloomy as night. Mu Yunlan, what do you want to do, from the imperial capital to Haicheng, I don''t believe you are just to meet Pei Yi.

    In the end, what do you want to do.

    ��

    Haicheng Fountain Garden, revolving restaurant.

    Su Zibao lowered his head and flipped through the documents in his hand. Next to him stood Gu Yian in a black suit, slightly bowing his head and talking to her.

    She is wearing the new long dress of Su embroidery this summer, red gauze chiffon, elegant and intellectual. Silver and white tassel embellishment, chic and fashionable. His slender, jade-like fingers were holding a water-based pen, rustling on the document. Sunlight poured in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, making her seem to be bathed in a golden light.

    Bright eyes and white teeth, looking forward to life. Stunning beauty, as beautiful as a picture scroll.

    Ye Hanjun saw such a scene when he walked into the restaurant. His eyes paused unconsciously, and just then he brought up a light smile, "Hey, Miss Su came early, so Miss Su has been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 291： give you what you want

    Su Zibao raised his head and glanced at him, his eyes like autumn water did not change at all. Seeing Ye Hanyun was like seeing a waiter in a restaurant, which made Ye Hanyun feel uncomfortable.

    Not the slightest fluctuation.

    It means that the woman in front of him has absolutely no interest in him.

    This is not good, after all, he is full of interest in her.

    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?" Su Zibao stopped writing and said lightly. Ye Hanjun asked her to meet. If it was something else, she would definitely not agree.

    But the other party said that it was related to Pei Yi.

    Well... Indeed, it has something to do with Pei Yi, no matter what it is, it is enough for her to come over.

    However, Su Zibao didn''t think Ye Hanjun could tell her any secrets, so he came here to work with the company''s documents, as if he was meeting an ordinary client during work.

    "Miss Su, it''s sunny and cloudless today. With such a fine weather, can we talk about bright topics? Such a cold and formal tone is like meeting a client." Ye Hanjun sat down in front of Su Zibao , pointed to the documents spread on her desk and said, "I even brought it here for official business. The Su Group is so busy that Miss Su doesn''t even have time to rest?"

    Gu Yian took over with a smile, "Miss is not so busy, just don''t want to waste time."

    "Wasting time? Meeting me is a waste of time?" Ye Hanjun frowned unhappily, and then looked at the two people on the opposite side, one calmly reviewing the documents, and the other standing aside as a gentleman.

    Where is the atmosphere of a date?

    "Mr. Ye may wish to speak directly. If you want to talk to someone about today''s weather or other bright topics, turn left and walk forward. There are some old grandparents basking in the sun on the benches by the road. I think you can It was a pleasant chat." Su Zibao brought a polite smile to his lips.

    Ye Hanjun felt that he was being mocked. However, he was not angry with her slightly exposed appearance, but liked it.

    "Miss Su really doesn''t welcome me? Tsk tsk, I''m going to tell you a story today. A story that was sealed by our Ye family three years ago, a story that not many people know about in the imperial capital, and even those who do know will never tell it. A story you dare to mention, a story that has far-reaching influence on Pei Yi, a story you want to know the most right now." Ye Hanjun brought a sinister smile on his lips, "Miss Su, aren''t you interested in this story?"

    Su Zibao narrowed his eyes slightly. Ye Hanjun was talking about what happened three years ago, the story of Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan.

    Of course she wanted to know. She wanted to know his past, how he felt about Mu Yunlan, and whether he still loved her to this day.

    Want to know, in those ten years of love, compared to their one-year marriage, does she have any chance of winning.

    "Why did you tell me so kindly?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows. She can''t think that the people of the Ye family are good people.

    The aggressiveness of the first meeting is enough to make people feel bad.

    "Of course there is a quid pro quo." Ye Hanjun curved his lips, "Now can Miss Su take away your official business and let the unrelated people go away, let''s have a good chat."

    Su Zibao closed the documents on the table and handed them to Gu Yian, and said, "You go to the company first, I won''t go today."

    "Yes, Miss." Gu Yian put away the documents and looked at Su Zibao, his eyes clearly saying that he should be alert to the Ye family.

    And Su Zibao also nodded slightly at him, with a faint smile in his starry eyes.

    Between the four eyes, there is a tacit understanding. Ye Hanyun wrinkled unconsciously.

    Frowning, a little tasteful.

    "Hey, what relationship do you have with him, unlike ordinary subordinates." Ye Hanjun looked at Gu Yian''s back and said.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye didn''t talk about quid pro quo just now. Let''s talk about the conditions first, and then I''ll consider whether I want to know the story you told."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to give me the shares of the Su Group or beat Pei Yi for such unreliable conditions." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao bent his lips, "Don''t think about the shares of the Su family, I can consider beating Pei Yi. Are you sure this is the condition you want?"

    Ye Hanjun chuckled, "No, that''s a waste. Unless Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan tell you this story, no more than ten people know about it. And because I help my eldest brother investigate Mu Yunlan''s information, I know better than the average person. More detailed and clear. After my village, you can''t find other shops."

    "Then what do you want?" Su Zibao asked directly, suddenly vigilant in his heart.

    What does Ye Hanjun want to do, take the opportunity to intervene in the commercial market of Haicheng?

    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Su, my quid pro quo is very simple." A frivolous and evil smile appeared on Ye Hanjun''s lips, "I just want to know, what do you like, Miss Su? What do you like most?"

    Su Zibao frowned, "Why are you asking this?"

    "Do what you want. So Miss Su has to think about the answer to this question. No matter what you answer, even if you want the moon in the sky, I can get you the latest photos and meteorite specimens from the aerospace lunar exploration project. Ye Hanjun smiled like a big-tailed wolf who seduced Little Red Riding Hood, and said, "So if Miss Su has something special you want, it''s better to say it. Now is the time to make it happen."

    He tried this trick to no avail. When chasing a girl, find an excuse to know what the other party wants the most, and then make her wish come true in the unbelievable gaze of the other party.

    No matter how many famous jewelry brands are given, it is better to send just the right ones.

    "My favorite thing? The thing I want the most?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Ye Hanjun with a hint of playfulness, "Mr. Ye is really so powerful, can he get anything?"

    Ye Hanjun was full of confidence, "Miss Su, just say it."

    "What I like the most, what I want the most..." Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips and dragged the long tail, which made Ye Hanyun suddenly have a bad premonition.

    "Of course, Pei Yi." The last two words were firm and firm, without hesitation.

    The smile on Ye Hanjun''s face stiffened, "Pei... Pei Yi?"

    "That''s right. What I want most in this world is Pei Yi." Su Zibao''s lips curled into a successful smile, elegant and sly, "But I don''t bother Mr. Ye for this, because this kind of thing is now mine. Well, I told you what you wanted to know. Now it''s your turn to tell me what I wanted to know."

    Ye Hanjun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he seemed to be trapped inexplicably? The woman in front of her smiled slyly like a fox. He didn''t find out what she liked at all, and he couldn''t give her anything that would make her tempted.

    No wonder the older brother said before that there are no prostitutes and no businessmen. How could this woman not be treacherous if she was so successful in the business.

    This prey is really tricky.

    "You won, I admit it. Miss Su is really smart and treacherous, and she really looked down on you before." Ye Hanyun smiled, "But I don''t agree with what you said just now. Pei Yi, even if it appears in you In the household registration book, I don''t think you are qualified to say that it belongs to you."

    Su Zibao was startled, and the other party''s eyes showed a hint of sympathy.

 Chapter 292： Pei Yis ten-year old love

    Haicheng''s Pei''s family and the imperial capital''s Mu''s family were not of the same level of aristocratic family, and they couldn''t even fight.

    The four giants of Haicheng are well-known in Haicheng, and they are also ranked in the South China region, but compared to the city with deep heritage in the imperial capital, it is not enough to see.

    However, when the Mu''s old man was sent to the army as a political commissar, he happened to be the superior and subordinate to the commander, the old man Pei. The two have a revolutionary friendship, a life-threatening friendship, and an extraordinary relationship.

    Therefore, more than 20 years ago, when the Mu family was in turmoil, Mr. Mu put his granddaughter in Pei''s house and raised him under Mr. Pei''s knees.

    At that time, by the side of Mr. Pei was his most beloved grandson Pei Yi. This was the first meeting between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan.

    The Mu family is a political family, and that crisis involved the issue of standing at the top. Of course, now that the Mu family is thriving, it is enough to prove that the crisis was finally resolved. However, at that time, Mu Yunlan''s heart must have been the most vulnerable, and Pei Yi had just discovered the identity of his illegitimate child.

    Mu Yunlan was the first person to know his secret, even earlier than Song Yingjie.

    Under such a special circumstance, the two children cherish each other in a family crisis and as an illegitimate child.

    After Mu Yunlan left, he still kept his correspondence. As you get older, your relationship develops naturally into a romantic relationship.

    It was not until Ye Hanjun talked about this passage that Su Zibao knew that Mu Yunlan had occupied such an important place in his heart.

    This is not just love or just liking a person, but when he just learned about his life and can''t tell anyone, he has a person around him who can trust and rely on, support and encourage each other.

    The person who accompanied him in the most difficult time, no matter whether that person is a man or a woman, friendship or love, must be a very important person.

    Aside from the later love, Su Zibao understood Mu Yunlan''s extraordinary position in Pei Yi''s heart only during the childhood.

    "At that time, we didn''t know that Pei Yi was an illegitimate child, and the things we said now were inferred based on the later data. We can know from the childhood that they both hold a lot of weight in each other''s hearts. But they The relationship is very secret, and the two people''s identities are very different, so it is definitely impossible to get together. It was not until the Ye Mu family got married three years ago that Mu Yunlan ran away from the marriage and ran away with Pei Yi." Ye Hanjun sneered, "You know what this means to our family. What are you doing? No one in the political world can afford to lose face like this. Mu Yunlan betrayed the Mu family and wanted nothing, and fled to Paris with Pei Yi. Our family sent countless people, but we couldn''t catch them. people."

    "That is, until this time, the Ye family faintly discovered that Pei Yi is not that simple. There is a lot of energy behind him, which can make him not afraid of the two big families in the imperial capital three years ago, and can bless them. We won''t be found by our people in Paris. A Pei family in a mere mere family doesn''t have such great ability." Ye Hanjun narrowed his eyes slightly, "They really love you to the death and I vow to make each other, regardless of my personal position, I really appreciate Pei Yi. It''s a man who can run with the woman he loves the most, and has the ability to protect her, kind of!"

    Su Zibao''s fingernails were all pinched in the palm of his hand. She did not hesitate to give up her noble identity to escape marriage for him, and he also fought against the two great families for her alone.

    Mu Huashang said at the beginning, what do you know, they are the ones who love you to the death and it is earth-shattering. Su Zibao understood now, indeed.

    "Book

    Come, we all thought that this marriage would fail, and the Mu family also planned to unilaterally announce that Mu Yunlan would be expelled from the Mu family. But it happened that the old lady of the Mu family was dying because of Mu Yunlan''s escape from marriage, and wanted to see Mu Yunlan for the last time. Maybe Mu Yunlan had a deep relationship with Mrs. Mu, or she couldn''t bear the reputation of being mad at her grandmother, so she came back once. I don''t know what the old lady Mu said to her, but she didn''t expect that she would agree to get married this time. Changes before and after, but three days. Ye Hanyun paused and continued, "The matter of Mu Yunlan''s escape from marriage was blocked by the senior management of our family, and no one knew about it. My eldest brother is a very proud man. His wife ran away from marriage with other men for a few months, but he did not expect to come back and marry him again. For him, it was a total humiliation. "

    "Besides, Pei Yi, since that time, he has become a famous **** in Haicheng, changing women faster than changing clothes. Moreover, he has completely cut off contact with Mu Yunlan. I even thought that Mu Yun was in those days. Lan got married, which caused the two of them to fall out. But it was later discovered that it was not. He was protecting Mu Yunlan in this way, telling us that the Ye family had nothing to do with Mu Yunlan anymore. He had so many women. , Mu Yunlan is nothing." Ye Hanjun stared at Su Zibao with aggressive eyes, "Do you still think that he really wants to marry you? In my analysis, you are just the one who protects Mu Yunlan and distances himself from the relationship. It''s just a shield."

    Pei Yi said that he thought he was protecting her by doing this, so that she could live better in the Ye family.

    Ye Hanjun was right. He lingered in the flowers just to protect her. So what is the difference between yourself as a wife and other women who are used to cover up?

    If he was willing to marry himself, would it be just for Mu Yunlan''s sake. After all, a married Third Young Master Pei seems to be more proof that he has nothing to do with Mu Yunlan.

    "Su Zibao, if the two of them are in the TV series, that''s the match for the male lead and female lead. My eldest brother can mix up a male supporting character who can break up a lover. As for you, you are a cannon fodder." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and stretched out. He patted her on the shoulder, with a hint of pity in his eyes, "So you''d better keep a close eye on it. How about a divorce? I kicked Pei Yi, a lot of excellent men, waiting for you to pick them up."

    Su Zibao should have lost her soul, but for some unknown reason, after knowing these things at this time, her heart was calmed down.

    It''s like a person has been waiting for the knife to fall, and finally the knife fell. It hurts more than expected, but it is finally stable, and there is no need to make more guesses.

    If the person Pei Yi has always liked is Mu Yunlan, then everything that is happening now is understandable, isn''t it?

    She was nothing but a passerby who inserted their love. In Ye Hanjun''s words, he was really a cannon fodder.

    But Pei Yi, if you love Yun Lan from beginning to end, why would you give me that confession.

    Is it charity or mercy? Sympathy or lies.

    I don''t need your pity.

    "Ye Hanyun, why did you ask me to meet at such a good time in that western restaurant a few days ago?" Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun and asked.

    She knew the answer, just verified.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t expect that she would ask this question, and smiled with a wicked smile, "Of course it''s because of the little princess Huashang. However, I won''t tell Pei Yi the answer. If I can let you leave him, I''d be happy to see it. It''s done."

    Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips, and the hand hidden under the table moved quietly.

 Chapter 293： This is not something Su Zibao would do

    Century Building, top-floor box.

    Pei Yi sat on the sofa sinking like water, Song Yingjie next to him pried open two beer bottles and put them in front of him, and said, "San Shao, you have an expression that someone owes you five million since yesterday. Don''t be too angry, right? Thinking that Miss Su did this because she loves you too much. Do you instantly feel... a feeling of being surrounded by the happiness of love? "

    Pei Yi glanced at him coldly, his long and narrow eyes as deep as the sea.

    "Just tell me, I take my big sister to Shishi every day to hang out, but no one responds. If Shishi can be jealous and slap the girl I brought over, I have to thank my ancestors." Song Yingjie thought about Pei Shishi''s stubborn elm head, and wanted to cry without tears.

    "Hey, hey, you''re all your own brothers, so don''t pretend to be deep. Don''t be in the midst of happiness and don''t know happiness. How many people don''t have the ability to make Miss Su jealous, so you can secretly have fun." In fact, Song Yingjie also felt that Su Zibao''s actions went too far, and caused Mu Yunlan to be abused all over his body.

    Not to mention Pei Yi, Song Yingjie, an outsider, couldn''t bear to see these injuries.

    However, Pei Yi was already so angry about this incident, and he could only persuade him to make peace but not to leave.

    "I don''t think this is something Su Zibao would do." After a while, Pei Yi said quietly.

    Song Yingjie''s eyes widened, "My uncle, you''ve lost your temper at others. Now you don''t say something that she would do. Why did you go earlier? You didn''t ask a question when you went back?"

    "I thought, even if she did it, I wouldn''t blame her." Pei Yi frowned, "I didn''t expect her to be more angry than me."

    With the evidence in front of her, Pei Yi only thought that Su Zibao would do this because she was jealous. She didn''t know that Ye Chenxuan would be so cruel to Mu Yunlan. At most, she thought it would lead to a fight between the couple, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.

    Therefore, Pei Yi felt that even if Su Zibao did it, it was an unintentional loss.

    He didn''t blame Su Zibao at all in his heart, but felt that Su Zibao cared so much about Mu Yunlan, and there was Ye Chenxuan staring at him next to him.

    So when I went back, I told Su Zibao that the person I liked was her, not Mu Yunlan.

    There is no need for Su Zibao to be hostile to Mu Yunlan and eat her jealousy. Now Mu Yunlan''s situation is pitiful. The reason for this situation is that he escaped from marriage three years ago and lost Ye Chenxuan''s face. Pei Yi thinks that he has his own factors, he has to pay for this responsibility, and he has to protect this woman.

    But at this moment, it really has nothing to do with love.

    It just didn''t occur to him that Su Zibao was even more angry than he had just started talking. The two of them were arguing, and when they calmed down, Pei Yi realized that, with Su Zibao''s character, she didn''t look like someone who would do such a thing.

    "Tsk tsk, whether it''s what she did or not, I don''t blame her. Three young masters, I don''t even know you anymore." Song Yingjie looked at Pei Yi with a teasing smile, "However, if you think it''s not Su Zibao, is it Mu Yun? Lan?"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "It''s not Alan, but maybe the news of Alan and me meeting was inquired by Ye Chenxuan."

    "It''s also possible. He has been targeting Mu Yunlan, maybe he will monitor her, and found out by the way." Song Yingjie said.

    Neither Pei Yi nor Song Yingjie would have imagined that Mu Yunlan deliberately leaked all this.

    When the doorbell rang, Song Yingjie glanced at the screen monitor and said, "Hey, Mu Yunlan. Just as she was talking, she came."

    &nbs

    p; "I heard about you and Su Zibao. I hope you don''t blame her. She doesn''t know what kind of person Ye Chenxuan is, and she didn''t do it on purpose." Mu Yunlan walked to Pei Yi and said the first sentence. Just to excuse Su Zibao, his gentle face was as charming as ever.

    Song Yingjie said, "Miss Yunlan, we were discussing this matter just now. Shao Pei thinks this may be a misunderstanding. Maybe it was not Su Zibao who asked Ye Chenxuan to meet, but Ye Chenxuan who got the news and asked Su Zibao to meet."

    "Then what do you think..." Mu Yunlan''s face turned pale. Didn''t Pei Yi have a big fight with Su Zibao about this?

    Why don''t you believe that Su Zibao did it?

    "I quarreled with the baby." Pei Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled and stretched, and a helpless smile appeared on his lips, "I seem to have a disease now, and after arguing with my wife, I feel that it is all my fault. ."

    Song Yingjie laughed.

    Pei Yi went on to say, "So, maybe it''s just my illness that I think it has nothing to do with A Bao. But it''s too irresponsible for you to say this when there is no evidence. A Lan doesn''t need to think too much about what''s going on. , I will investigate carefully. If it is really A Bao, I will apologize to you on her behalf."

    In this case, Mu Yunlan''s face turned even paler.

    "It doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with you." She originally wanted to persuade him to reconcile with Su Zibao, but why did she know now that she didn''t need to persuade him to reconcile.

    It didn''t look like he really had a falling out with her.

    "If it is related to Abao, it is related to me. We are husband and wife." Pei Yi said lightly.

    It was precisely because they were husband and wife that he could not tolerate his own people and hurt Mu Yunlan.

    Mu Yunlan lowered her eyebrows, and after a while, she came over and said, "I also think there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. Pei Yi, I still have some private matters that I want to talk to you about. I shouldn''t have bothered you, but I am now ����

    "You guys talk slowly, I''ll go down first." Song Yingjie ran off as soon as he heard this.

    Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan, "How are you thinking?"

    From discovering the injuries on Mu Yunlan''s body and learning that she had been abused by Ye Chenxuan for three years, Pei Yi asked Mu Yunlan if she wanted a divorce.

    But Mu Yunlan didn''t reply on the spot. Ye Mu''s family were both political families. Divorce would affect the reputation of both parties.

    "I still can''t get a divorce. You have not avenged your revenge now, and you have been targeted by the Cass consortium. If you add the Ye family and the Mu family, your future will be bleak. I can''t let you take risks for me, I can''t disrupt your deployment, I can''t Involve you in the future. If you are not involved with me, you can finish your revenge step by step in peace and get back what you want. But if you add me, all this will change again." Mu Yun Lan looked at Pei Yi with tears in Yingying''s eyes, "Three years ago, I couldn''t drag you down, and three years later, I can''t even more."

    Pei Yi was startled, "Is that why you were willing to go back and get married three years ago?"

    He always thought it was the old lady Mu who was forcing her to die, but Mu Yunlan didn''t want to feel sorry for her grandma and sorry for the Mu family, so she went back again.

    But the result, because you don''t want to drag him down?

    "At that time, your plan was not finished yet. If the Ye Mus were targeting you, it would definitely not be the current situation. You have a **** feud, and I can''t drag you down." Mu Yunlan bit her lip, tears brushing away. fell down.

    Pei Yi slammed his fist on the wall with uncontrollable anger in his eyes, "Who made you so stupid, I don''t need you to sacrifice."

 Chapter 294： The real reason for marriage

    "You can take me away at all costs, regardless of the layout of Haicheng for revenge, then why can''t I go back for you. Pei Yi, you didn''t feel sorry for me. The feelings between us are equal, you can do whatever you want for me. Well, so can I. It''s not worth the fact that we fell in love once, isn''t it?" Mu Yunlan''s eyes were flushed, and her tears fell like broken beads.

    Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan. If the separation three years ago was just for him, then he owes her even more.

    "Alan, if you want a divorce, leave the Ye Mu family to me." Pei Yi said firmly. Mu Yunlan married Ye Chenxuan because of him, so he must bear the responsibilities that she is experiencing now.

    Three years ago, he was able to carry the two big families for her, and it is still the same today.

    "But��"

    Pei Yi interrupted her, "Leave the rest to me."

    "I''m sorry, I originally hoped that I would be able to help you by coming to Haicheng, but I didn''t expect that it would throw you into a more complicated situation like me..." Mu Yunlan pursed her lips, and the pear blossoms brought rain.

    But in fact, for three years, she has been waiting for his words now.

    Coming to Haicheng is indeed for Pei Yi. But it wasn''t because of the changes he encountered, but because the news of Grandpa Pei''s death let Mu Yunlan know that Pei Yi was about to start attacking the Pei family.

    He no longer needs to endure.

    Then now is the best time for her to use his power to get rid of Ye Chenxuan.

    Three years ago, if it wasn''t for the news from her grandmother, she would never have chosen to stay and get married.

    Once chosen, there is no turning back.

    But if she Mu Yunlan lived in hell, she would never make those who sent her to **** feel better. Mu family? Oh, what kind of Mu family.

    Ye Chenxuan, Ye family.

    These are her enemies. But without Pei Yi, she would have no way to resist the two major families.

    His power is greater than she imagined. At that time, she still underestimated.

    If she had known this earlier, she would have insisted on staying with him, and she would not have fallen to where she is today.

    She regretted it.

    At the beginning, my grandmother was seriously ill in bed and had to see her for the last time. She can''t bear the reputation of killing her grandmother, she can only go back.

    As a result, grandma told her a message.

    "Don''t you think that the reliance is to protect your meco group abroad? Ye Mu''s family can''t catch anyone, so you think that even if you don''t choose Ye Chenxuan, it''s definitely not bad to choose Pei Yi. Although I don''t know about Pei Yi What does it have to do with the meco group, but without the protection of the meco group, he is just a dude in a small place. As for the meco group, they are almost unable to keep it themselves, and it is impossible to protect you any more."

    "Grandma, what do you mean by that?"

    "Information from our Mu family, the overseas Cass consortium and several big chaebols have made a lore plan for meco. The meco group will soon become a cake shared by those big chaebols. Without their blessing, you will be captured. Just think about how embarrassing it is."

    It is precisely because of the protection of meco that Mu Yunlan was able to leave calmly after visiting Mrs. Mu.

    But without their protection, even if they were hiding in Paris, they would be caught.

    Mu Yunlan hesitated. She knows more about the relationship between Pei Yi and meco than everyone else, and only she knows the identity of Pei Yi''s illegitimate child. Then once the meco collapses, Pei Yi seems to have changed back to the third young master of the Pei family, which is not too bad, but in fact he is an illegitimate child and has a **** feud with the Pei family.

    Once it is revealed, without meco, a dude who has nothing, can''t win.

    He will be kicked out of Pei''s house and lose in a mess. Does she want to be with someone like that?

    &nbs

    p; Others think that the eldest Miss of the Mu family never dislikes the poor and loves the rich, and she can have green eyes on Pei Yi, who is just an ordinary playboy. They are true love that doesn''t care about status. But in fact, because Mu Yunlan knew all of Pei Yi''s secrets, the Pei Yi in her eyes was not the **** in the eyes of outsiders.

    That is a man who can turn his hands into clouds and rain, a man who is stronger than everyone in his generation, and a man who makes her look down on the young master of the Ye family after seeing him.

    But what if those halos were all gone?

    If all these dazzling rays of light were lost one by one and became an illegitimate child of the Pei family, would you still be with such a person?

    Pei Yi loses, do you want to lose with him? Her escape from marriage was a big gamble, but it was what she thought she would win.

    But when Pei Yi''s crisis appeared, Mu Yunlan fled in the face of an impending defeat.

    After the overseas chaebol started to take action on meco, Mu Yunlan returned to the Mu family. She told Pei Yi that she couldn''t be mad at her grandmother, and she couldn''t really let go of the Mu family.

    So I can only choose to let him go.

    Since then, they have nothing to do with each other.

    Not everyone has the determination and courage to choose the former without hesitation between love and power. For Mu Yunlan, she loves Pei Yi, the man she admires and looks up to. But by no means, the illegitimate child who lost in a mess and was kicked out of the house.

    So for this choice, it is understandable. It''s just that Mu Yunlan didn''t expect that the joint strangulation of several overseas chaebols, the inevitable death situation, did not defeat meco. Except for Cass, the remaining chaebols were instead annexed by them.

    Seriously, turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands into rain.

    Pei Yi won, but Mu Yunlan was already married at that time and could not be saved.

    If she had known such an ending, she would definitely not have gone back to marry back then, and there would not have been the situation today.

    But no one can spy on the future, and it is only her fault that she underestimated Pei Yi''s strength and did not trust him enough.

    I even hate my grandma. If grandma hadn''t told the news back then, she would have known nothing and would have continued to be with Pei Yi.

    It is said that the calm and gentle man, Ye Chenxuan, is impossible to be a stranger, let alone respect each other after marriage.

    She lived three years of hell. Knowing this, she would rather lose with Pei Yi than suffer like this.

    For three years, she never wanted to escape from Ye Chenxuan''s control.

    But it is not enough, the time is not ripe, and the arrangement is not enough. Her tragedy was caused by the Ye family and the Mu family together. She will never let go of those who have ruined her.

    It is even more difficult to get Ye Chenxuan''s pervert to agree to divorce.

    She needs someone who can help her, and Pei Yi is enough. But she can''t appear rashly, she must have the best time.

    So, now, three years later, here she is.

    The only mistake was probably that she estimated the best time to appear in front of him, but she didn''t know how much he had suffered in order to let go of this relationship in three years.

    Today, he finally let go.

    He will indeed help her, just like three years ago, so that she can fight against the two major families without hesitation.

    But never love her again.

    "If you get divorced, will you go back to Mu''s house?" Pei Yi frowned slightly.

    He never considered these issues before. He took Mu Yunlan away to give her a lifetime of happiness.

    But now, he has decided to spend his life with another woman. So after Mu Yunlan''s divorce, where to go is another question.

    Of course, no matter what, if Ye Chenxuan has been violently injured for a long time, he must divorce.

 Chapter 295： Ill help you **** him off

    "The Mu family won''t recognize me. But that kind of family isn''t my family either." Mu Yunlan clenched his fists.

    The Mu family, who could be forced out of the family three years ago, has no family affection for Mu Yunlan at all. The Mu family is a big family that is deeply rooted and connected, and the main family has many divisions. In order to gain more voice and let her branches occupy a greater weight in the family, it is her biological father and pro-eldest brother who are forcing her to marry.

    For a wealthy family, family affection is more vulnerable than power.

    Mu Yunlan had understood it three years ago. Therefore, she also prepared another move for herself. At this time, there should be movement over there.

    "Pei Yi, can I still treat you as my last support like three years ago?" Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi, and Qingcheng''s face had a pair of eyes that could not bear to refuse.

    Pei Yi reached out and patted her shoulder lightly, "Three years, I have always been. It''s just that I can''t give you a future."

    He can do everything he can for Mu Yunlan to make up for her sacrifice for him three years ago, but he really doesn''t love her anymore.

    Even if I fail, I don''t love her anymore.

    On this point, they are all smart people, and he must make it clear.

    Mu Yunlan bit her lip, and for the first time she felt an indescribable rejection towards that woman Su Zibao.

    If there is no her existence, then she can justifiably return to his side again. But now there is a Su Zibao between them, and they can never go back to the past.

    But she didn''t think about it. She was only afraid that Pei Yi would become an illegitimate child with nothing, so she ran away from him.

    Now that he is stronger than before, he wants to return to his side.

    Fortunately, no one will know about the secret back then.

    ��

    "Hey, Miss Su, where are you going?" Ye Hanjun followed Su Zibao''s side, staring straight at Su Zibao with a pair of peach blossom eyes, his handsome face aggrieved like a child whose toys have been robbed. "I told you such a secret, and it''s really sad that you don''t give face like this, even for a date."

    Su Zibao looked calm, "In exchange, we have already settled the terms. I don''t owe you."

    "It''s obvious that you cheated on me, but you didn''t tell me the answer I wanted to know." Ye Hanyun pursed his lips.

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows lightly and said calmly, "My answer is not what Mr. Ye wanted, and it has nothing to do with me. Our transaction has been completed, please don''t follow me, Mr. Ye, what should I do?"

    "Hey..." Ye Hanyun was frustrated. Now it''s good, it has developed to the point where she drove him away.

    In front of this woman, he was really frustrated enough.

    Suddenly, Su Zibao''s footsteps stopped, and Ye Hanjun followed her gaze and saw a pair of familiar figures walking on the square.

    In front is the Century Building, and they appear to have just come out of it. These two men, tall and handsome, evil and unruly. The woman is gentle and generous, dignified and elegant.

    It looks really right.

    "Hey, Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan." Ye Hanjun''s lips curled into a schadenfreude smile, looked at the two and then at Su Zibao, and said teasingly, "Miss Su, how do you feel when you see this pair? You can help out, make a cameo appearance as your little lover, and see if your man will be jealous."

    Su Zibao glanced at him disdainfully, "Fuck off."

    "Hey, I''m serious with you. Look at these two people kissing me and me, and I''ll help you get mad at him." Ye Hanjun said, hooking his hand on Su Zibao''s shoulder, and hugged her tightly.

    In his arms, there was a wild smile on his lips.

    Su Zibao didn''t expect this man to do whatever he wanted. Just now he thought he was joking and talking casually, but he actually did it.

    "Ye Hanjun, let me go!" Su Zibao struggled hard, her beautiful eyes glaring angrily.

    Ye Hanjun hugged her even tighter, and the smile on his lips deepened, "When Su Dabei glared at people, she was nothing but a stunning beauty. Every frown and smile are so beautiful, I have decided, I want to chase you."

    "Chase your uncle, let go!" Su Zibao''s eyes were cold, and his pretty face was covered with a thin layer of ice.

    Ye Hanjun was dead-faced, "Just don''t let it go. What can you do to me?"

    He is a man after all, and Su Zibao''s strength is not comparable to his, and he can''t struggle at all. Just when the two were arguing, the sound alarmed Pei Yi, who was walking beside him. Seeing his woman hugging another man, Pei Yi''s eyes were instantly frozen without a trace of temperature, and the gloomy aura emanating from his body even made the person standing beside him. Mu Yunlan felt that he had entered the ice cellar in dog days.

    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the two of them are like little lovers deliberately fighting and hugging each other.

    "boom!"

    Ye Hanjun was pulled away by Pei Yi at once, and Su Zibao was dragged to his side by Pei Yi.

    "Yo, the Lord is here." Ye Hanjun looked at Pei Yi, with an evil smile on his lips, "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect to see you, tsk, fortunately it''s me who sees you now, not my elder brother. I''m afraid sister-in-law, you don''t have to sleep tonight."

    The words were full of threats, obviously he knew Ye Chenxuan''s hobbies, and he tore open other people''s scars without mercy.

    He, the little devil king of the Ye family, never gives face to others.

    Mu Yunlan''s face was pale and he didn''t say anything, but his delicate body swayed like a little white flower swaying in the wind.

    I see pity.

    "Ye Hanjun, take away your open mouth. You''ve had enough, so hurry up." Su Zibao glared at him with a frown. Mu Yunlan was domestically abused by Ye Chenxuan, **, as a woman, she can feel the most empathy.

    Su Zibao only minds that Pei Yi likes Mu Yunlan, but he doesn''t want to gloat over Mu Yunlan''s current situation because of it.

    Her viciousness is only towards her enemies, and Mu Yunlan has yet to provoke her. Not so.

    Therefore, before Pei Yi could speak, Su Zibao couldn''t stand Ye Hanyun''s yin and yang bullying a woman.

    "Hey, Su Zibao, I''m here for you. Seeing that my sister-in-law is with your man, I''m afraid you won''t be happy, so I''ll let you out. Why do you want me to get out? I''m really kind." Ye Hanjun said angrily.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Please disappear as soon as possible when I thank you."

    She, Su Zibao, doesn''t need to vent her anger by exposing people''s scars, and this Ye Hanjun is Ye Chenxuan''s younger brother, who knows what his plan is, if he is not careful, he will become the target of being used.

    Su Zibao would not trust a person of unknown origin so easily.

    "Su Zibao, you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone!" Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao bitterly, and peach blossoms blinked, "It was a pleasure to meet me in the restaurant just now. Why are you turning your face and turning ruthless now. Are you afraid of Pei Yi''s misunderstanding? What is this? , isn''t he also with my sister-in-law, you are called half a catty. If he dares to say that you are not, I will support you. I, Ye Hanjun, are not afraid of a noble family in Haicheng. "

    Today, Ye Hanjun, you bastard, sow discord.

    Su Zibao''s eyes burst into flames, and he immediately understood what Ye Hanjun meant. He did it on purpose.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s murderous gaze, Ye Hanjun smiled like a smug fox who succeeded in stealing.

 Chapter 296： Mr. Pei is generous

    "My baby''s eyes are not good, don''t say that she doesn''t recognize people even if she looks at your face. Mr. Ye is calm." A lazy smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, and his eyes fell on Su Zibao.

    But Su Zibao felt that the hairs on his hair stood up.

    This guy smiled lazily as always, and his eyes were clearly cold enough to kill.

    It''s just that he won''t show it in front of Ye Hanjun, and he won''t let outsiders see jokes. But it is conceivable that when two people get along alone, this ice lump will turn into an active volcano.

    "Hey, Mr. Pei is very generous." Pei Yi''s reaction made Ye Hanjun stunned for a moment. He wasn''t jealous that he and Su Zibao got together?

    Then he deliberately approached Su Zibao step by step, didn''t he lose his meaning.

    Looking at Mu Yunlan who has been soft and weak since he appeared, Ye Hanjun sneered, "Mr. Pei is generous, but my eldest brother is not a generous person. If Mr. Pei is fine, don''t meet my sister-in-law, it will cause trouble. Necessary misunderstandings are not good."

    "Ye Hanjun, are you going to tell him that he saw me and Pei Yi today?" Mu Yunlan asked while biting his lips.

    Ye Hanjun said slowly, "Sister-in-law, even if I don''t say it, do you think the eldest brother doesn''t know? I advise you to stop. Don''t toss yourself, and we will not be at peace. When we are the eldest young mistress of the Ye family, it is yours. Blessing, don''t be in the midst of bliss and do not know the bliss."

    As he said that, his eyes fell on Su Zibao and he blew her a kiss, "It was a pleasure meeting Miss Su today. I look forward to seeing you next time, bye."

    "Goodbye, see you again!" Su Zibao glared at him angrily.

    This guy is really annoying. Every word is either to sow discord or to expose people''s scars. If the second young master of the Ye family hadn''t been beaten to death earlier.

    After Ye Hanjun Shi Shiran left, Mu Yunlan said, "Miss Su, take the liberty to ask, how did you meet Ye Hanjun?"

    "Why, this has to be reported as well?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows. Seeing Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi coming out of the Century Building together was naturally not a pleasant thing.

    It just reminded her over and over that they were together. Remind her of the story Ye Hanjun told.

    They are an inseparable couple made in love. Due to the pressure of the family, he had to leave, but even if Pei Yi was separated, he would maintain her wholeheartedly.

    "Miss Su, I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant." Mu Yunlan lowered her head slightly with a look of apology, "I just want to remind you that Ye Hanjun is the famous little devil of the Ye family, and he is also a famous bully in the imperial capital. I like it the most. Playing with women, but because of his identity, there is no shortage of people around him. I''m just worried that Miss Su has been deceived by him, nothing else. "

    Such a delicate and beautiful woman is clearly distinguished, yet she is so humble in front of Su Zibao, makes Su Zibao feel that she is using her power to deceive others?

    She didn''t say anything yet, why did she feel like she was bullying Mu Yunlan.

    "Miss Mu, don''t do this, I''m just casually saying. Ye Hanjun is not a good person. Of course I know it will raise vigilance. Thank you for reminding me." Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Mu Yunlan said, "Then I can rest assured. I won''t disturb you, I''ll go back first."

    "Miss Mu is very polite. I should have said those words. I''m leaving first. Why should you continue? Just pretend you didn''t see me." Su Zibao said immediately. Because of hearing Ye Hanyun''s story, she now feels that these two people are a couple, and she is a cannon fodder.

    Originally, the two of them didn''t know what they were going to do, and when they met themselves on the road, she should take the initiative to back away.

    Unexpectedly, just after Su Zibao finished speaking, Pei Yi grabbed her wrist and his eyes were cold, "Su Zibao, I want

    Have a good chat with you. "

    "Well, I''ll go first." Mu Yunlan nodded slightly at Pei Yi, but for some reason, his heart was bitter at this moment.

    When they met Su Zibao, she became the one who should just quit.

    "Why, why are you dragging me? You let her go back alone? Such a powerful beauty, what should I do if I meet a rogue on the road, and don''t send it off." Su Zibao slapped himself hard. His hand was fruitless, and he could only say with a frown.

    Pei Yi snorted coldly, "Su Zibao, you really want your man to be with other women."

    Su Zibao murmured in his heart, is this my hope? It is obviously a heavy fact that hits me in front of me, and I can barely hold on to my emotions and not disturb you, so you can be happy. If one day I can''t think of blackening, I upgrade to a vicious female partner, kill your sweetheart, and you won''t have a place to cry.

    Pei Yi dragged Su Zibao all the way up to the Century Building, his face expressionless and gloomy the whole time, Su Zibao could only let him drag his hand and was dragged up.

    Inexplicable sense of sight of police and criminals.

    "Ding��"

    The elevator stopped on the top floor, and the bright and spacious luxury box was brightly lit early in the morning, and no one was there.

    It wasn''t until now that Pei Yi let go, Su Zibao sat quietly on the sofa, lowered his eyebrows and rubbed his wrists. Pei Yi''s eyes paused because of such a small woman, and he said:

    "Does it hurt you?"

    Su Zibao raised his eyes to look at him, "It''s fine. But if Sanshao Pei has anything to say, just say it. My hand didn''t offend you."

    Pei Yi grabbed her hand and gently rubbed her slender thumb and index finger on the wrist joints. He could see two red marks on the white man''s wrist, all because he had accidentally exerted too much force just now.

    The constant heat between the fingers and the pain between the wrists subsided. Pei Yi was as gentle and considerate as ever, but it made Su Zibao finally calm down, and his heart was filled with ripples.

    He learned about him and Mu Yunlan from Ye Hanjun, but seeing him and Mu Yunlan as a pair, and seeing him looking at him coldly, was actually not that sad.

    Because of the fact that he didn''t love him at all, even if he was treated indifferently, even if he quarreled, even if the other party defended Mu Yunlan so much, he still had the best reason.

    He loves others and is good to others, isn''t it normal?

    But as long as he treats her a little more, he can''t pretend to be calm.

    If he really liked Mu Yunlan so much, why would he come to tease her.

    "Why are you with Ye Hanyun?" Pei Yi asked directly. He was furious when he saw his little wife and other men hugging each other.

    And in his eyes, these two people are "playing" intimately.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t even ask you how you were with Mu Yunlan, why would you ask me?"

    "Answer." Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao with cold eyes.

    Su Zibao looked at each other calmly and said nothing.

    "Who is Ye Hanjun, you know, you are not allowed to interact with him." Pei Yi frowned. He was worried that with Ye Hanjun''s character, and that his sister-in-law was in close contact with him, he deliberately contacted Su Zibao to avenge his elder brother in this way.

    If this is the case, if Su Zibao comes into contact with him, he will definitely be used and hurt by him.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled up slightly, "Only the state officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light the lights? You can meet Mu Yunlan, but you are not allowed to meet others. Pei Yi, it''s not very good for us not to interfere with each other."

 Chapter 297： I will never entangle

    "You are my woman." Pei Yi sneered, "Do not interfere with each other? I care about my own people, not interference."

    Su Zibao stared at him for a long time, if it was before, his words would be enough to make her feel elated.

    But now, you who like Mu Yunlan, say this to me, what kind of mood are you in?

    "Pei Yi, when we got married, we had a contract. The terms of the contract were very clear. I don''t care who you like to be with. So even if you like others now, you didn''t feel sorry for me. I don''t care. I need your pity, and I don��t need your sympathy. You can tell me directly that you don��t like me at all. Just like on the night of my birthday, when I asked you, you didn��t answer.�� Su Zibao took a deep breath. Tone, "Did you think that was a kind of hurt to me, so you just used a lie to make up a sentence I love you. But I don''t need it, false love, I don''t need it, Su Zibao."

    Pei Yi frowned, "As I said, the person I like is you."

    "It''s at this point, why lie to me? If I''m not mistaken, what you have to do now is to help Mu Yunlan get a divorce, right. She can''t fight the two big families by herself, and she can''t force Ye Chenxuan to come out with a divorce. Contract, but you can. After she divorces, we sign the agreement before marriage, and you can be with her. Just like three years ago, when you gave up domestic deployment for her and took her Elopement, three years later, you are already full of wings and don''t need to leave, it is enough to give her a future." Su Zibao''s heart throbbed, staring at Pei Yi, biting his lips, "And our agreement, you have already done it. , help me do what I want to do. As long as you say a word, I will never bother. "

    She really likes him, so much that he quarrels with her for other women, so much that he protects other women and puts his anger on her, and she is reluctant to let go.

    But after learning the story between him and Mu Yunlan from Ye Hanjun, she suddenly felt that she liked it a little bit, and it couldn''t compare to their two little friends, the shock of their elopement, and their desperateness for each other.

    As Ye Hanjun said, if this is a TV series, they are the hero and heroine, and she is just a passerby.

    Her feelings, compared to his fiery affection, are really insignificant.

    What qualifications does she have to stay by his side and stop him from being with the woman he loves.

    "I do want to help Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan divorce, but I have no intention of separating from you." Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, "Do you know what happened three years ago?"

    Su Zibao clenched his fists and stared at him, with a mist in his eyes, "Yeah. I know it all, I know how important she is to you, I know why you protect her so much now, and I also know, My extravagant hope is far worse than your original relationship."

    But even so, I still want to be with you. Really, really want to.

    "If you need me to act with you now, continue to be very affectionate, and let Ye Chenxuan relax his vigilance, I will definitely cooperate. You just need to continue to do what you want to do. After it''s done, I will never entangle."

    Her watery eyes are like hidden crystals, crystal clear, and the tears in her eyes will not fall. The beautiful and beautiful face tried to raise a faint smile, but she couldn''t hide her forbearance and deep affection.

    Pei Yi''s eyes softened a little, and he jumped up, propped one hand on the back of the sofa, and sealed her lips.

    Su Zibao was caught off guard, weren''t they in a showdown? Why would you still kiss yourself at such a time. She already knew that he liked Mu Yunlan, so why did she still touch her.

    mercy? pity? Pitiful? Or...thanks?

    But if it''s not love, she doesn''t want anything.

    &nbs

    p;Su Zibao struggled hard, using both hands and feet, but Pei Yi propped her hands between the sofas, leaving her nowhere to run.

    Su Zibao''s hands unceremoniously clenched fists on Pei Yi''s back, his whimper was vague, "Pei Yi, let go, don''t touch me!"

    Unexpectedly, this person let her fist punch down, but the kiss was deeper.

    The pink fist slammed on the back and made a crisp banging sound, punching in the flesh. Su Zibao''s hand hurt, knowing that Pei Yi hurt even more. Thinking about it like this, I feel bad for him, I can''t bear to fight, but the tears finally can''t stop falling.

    She was really planted on this person, she couldn''t bear to hurt him even when he kissed him and let him do whatever he wanted.

    How did you meet this person, and you fell into the dust.

    "Don''t cry." Crystal tears fell on Pei Yi''s face, and he kissed her eyes gently, "I''m serious, I never thought of divorced from you."

    Su Zibao''s eyes were full of tears, his red lips were swollen from his kiss, and he looked aggrieved and pleasant.

    "There is only one woman I like in the whole world. Her name is Su Zibao. I like her, I like her very much."

    "I''m going to take her to Chateau de Mery in Provence. We go to church to pray together in the morning, take a nap in front of the fireplace at noon, dance in the lobby at night, roll sheets when it gets dark, and entangle our limbs until dawn."

    "Having a lot of children, until we have gray hair in the future, children are in groups, sitting under the reclining chair in the sunset, at that time she was still the most beautiful old lady in the world."

    Su Zibao''s tears flowed even more violently, why is the future he described so beautiful.

    "Don''t cry, the most beautiful old lady in the future." Pei Yi stretched out his hand and stroked Su Zibao''s cheek, his long and narrow eyes pampered.

    Su Zibao looked up at him, "Is it true?"

    Is it true, with him, is it true.

    "Yeah." Pei Yi nodded earnestly, with a half-smile expression on his lips, "Someone didn''t say just now, let me continue to do what I want to do."

    Su Zibao didn''t know why, and nodded.

    "I just want to..." Pei Yi put Su Zibao in his arms, and the two pressed against each other tightly, "I want you."

    Su Zibao''s cheeks heated up, "It''s daytime, and this is not home..."

    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yi had sealed her lips again, and stroked her body with his hands. Any place he touched seemed to be on fire, heating up instantly.

    The atmosphere was ambiguous, the sofa creaking and shaking.

    ��

    After the lingering, Su Zibao lay in Pei Yi''s arms and heard him say something about the past.

    At the beginning, Mu Yunlan insisted on going back to get married, and told Pei Yi that it was for the Mu family. He couldn''t stop Mu Yunlan from being filial to the Mu family, so he could only let her go back. At that time, in order to protect Mu Yunlan and let Mu Yunlan live more peacefully in the Ye family, he really did not contact Mu Yunlan anymore.

    After three years of playfulness and wandering among the flowers, I wanted to let go of this relationship, and I also wanted to protect Mu Yunlan.

    But I didn''t know until now that it turned out that Mu Yunlan suffered domestic violence for three years, and it was because Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi escaped from marriage that Ye Chenxuan treated Mu Yunlan like this. It can be said that it has a direct relationship with Pei Yi. Not to mention the deep relationship they have known for so many years, just because of this, Pei Yi also regards this as his responsibility. Mu Yunlan is going to get a divorce, so Pei Yi will definitely help.

    And now I learned from Mu Yunlan that when she went back to get married, there were factors that didn''t affect Pei Yi, which made Pei Yi feel even more ashamed.

 Chapter 298： really dont like her

    Now Mu Yunlan has appeared. Judging from the current situation, she has always liked Pei Yi and made great sacrifices for Pei Yi.

    For such a woman, if Pei Yi doesn''t help her or protect her, she really can''t justify it.

    "So now I do plan to help her get a divorce. If she hadn''t escaped marriage, she would definitely not be in the current situation after marrying Ye Chenxuan. I used to be sorry for her, and I am sorry now. Because I really don''t like her now. "Pei Yi said in a deep voice.

    Su Zibao stood up with his arms half-supported, and the thin blanket fell from her snow-white shoulders, revealing smooth and fair skin.

    There was a hint of exaggerated ** in Pei Yi''s eyes, and the straight eyes made Su Zibao blushed, "Don''t look around, I''ll bring you something."

    With that said, Su Zibao took out a thumb-sized recorder from his bag on the sofa table.

    Pei Yi''s eyes were fixed on her bare skin, but Su Zibao felt uncomfortable when he was being watched, and he quickly handed the small recorder to him and retracted himself into the blanket.

    Pressing the switch, a familiar voice came from inside.

    "Ye Hanjun, Ye Hanjun, why did you ask me to meet at such a good time in that western restaurant a few days ago?" Su Zibao''s voice.

    "Of course it''s because of the little princess Huashang. However, I won''t tell Pei Yi the answer. If I can let you leave him, I''d be happy to see it happen." Ye Hanyun''s evil laughter was clear.

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, and sure enough, he misunderstood Su Zibao.

    His eyes fell on the woman in his arms, and he saw his little wife''s charming face full of smug smiles, "Ye Hanyun that idiot. I really wonder why I am willing to meet him, just for these words."

    She came prepared.

    Originally for this answer. As for learning about Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan, it was an accident.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao. She even met Ye Hanjun just to prove to him that she was not the murderer who framed Mu Yunlan.

    "Pei Yi, you have heard me clearly now. I have never targeted Mu Yunlan, never have. Before today, even less. Because you have done a lot for me, if you have someone you like, I will never do it. I will treat the person you like as an enemy. This is to put aside our feelings and only stand on the factors that you used to be so good to me, just to repay the favor. But I know now, she is not the person you like, but Someone you must help." Su Zibao looked at him with a beautiful face and a firm tone, "We are husband and wife. If you help her get a divorce, then I must be the one who supports you behind your back."

    At this moment, Pei Yi felt that he was really a blessing from his previous life, so he met Su Zibao.

    "Baby." Pei Yi lowered her head, bit her earlobe with her thin lips, and said in a hoarse and timid voice, "I won''t get out of bed today."

    Su Zibao''s pretty face instantly turned red. She is serious and serious, how can this person only know that.

    ��

    Mu Yunlan returned to the room, and Mu Huashang walked over with a smile and said, "Sister, brother Zifan called just now to ask how you are doing recently."

    Mu Zifan. An unloved nephew of the Mu family branch.

    It is different from Mu Yunlan and the others. Mu Yunlan''s eldest brother, Mu Yunting, is the future successor of the Mu family. Mu Yunlan is a famous lady in the imperial capital. Even if she is unhappy after marriage, she is also the dignified eldest grandmother of the Ye family.

    But Mu Zifan did not

    Not taken seriously, he was bullied and bullied by the host family since childhood. Compared with the brothers and sisters of the Mu family, Mu Zifan became a chess piece for the Mu family to win over other families and joined a big family.

    Being in a family can be regarded as a great shame for ordinary men. However, because of the strong family background of the woman, the average person cannot even get this opportunity to join the family. Because of the fierce competition among the members of the Mu family, it was Mu Zifan who asked Mu Yunlan for help, and they had the opportunity to come to the door.

    When Mu Zifan was in the Mu family before, Mu Yunlan took good care of him. From Mu Huashang''s point of view, her sister was just too kind and couldn''t bear what happened to Mu Zifan, so she helped.

    "Well, I see. I''ll call him back." Mu Yunlan took out his mobile phone and went to Pei Yi to set the mute, and there was a missed call.

    Mu Huashang smiled and said, "Ye Hanjun treats you tonight. Is my sister going?"

    Although the relationship between Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan was very rigid, on the surface, the Ye Mu family were still in harmony.

    Mu Yunlan remembered that he had met Ye Hanjun during the day, and nodded, "Well, let''s go then."

    "Huh?" Mu Huashang was a little surprised, but didn''t say much, "Then let me tell them."

    After Mu Huashang went out, Mu Yunlan dialed Mu Zifan''s phone, but the other party answered after a single ring. The voice was like a spring breeze, "Long time no see, dear sister Yunlan."

    "Huh? Are you all ready?" A cold look flashed in Mu Yunlan''s eyes.

    Such a look, not to mention Pei Yi, even Ye Chenxuan has never seen it before.

    "Everything is as expected, there is no problem. I am planning to wait for the completion of this matter, and leave the imperial capital to temporarily escape the limelight. I heard that you are good in Haicheng. How about I come to see you?" The person on the other end of the phone Laughing contentedly.

    Mu Yunlan said calmly, "Let''s start then."

    "Huh? So soon, it seems that your old lover has decided to help you deal with the Ye Mu family?" Mu Zifan paused and smiled, "Don''t worry, my side is much simpler than his."

    Mu Yunlan lowered his eyebrows and raised his lips into a smile. After three years of preparation, now relying on Pei Yi is just one step.

    The experience of these three years is enough to make the once ordinary proud lady become distorted in her forbearance and struggle. She is no longer the Mu Yunlan she used to be.

    ��

    In the imperial mansion, Mu Zifan hung up the phone.

    He was in his twenties, dressed in a casual suit and looked as handsome as a star in a magazine. In the beginning, he was able to choose him to join the family, and this face occupied a great advantage.

    The facial features are exquisite, the smile is gentle and elegant, and he wears glasses with gold frames, which makes people feel that such a person must be gentle and considerate.

    In recent years, he has indeed given such an image to outsiders.

    "Zifan, who''s calling?" The beautiful woman in pajamas came over and said warmly.

    Mu Zifan got up quickly and said, "Xixi, you are pregnant, you need more rest, why did you come out?"

    "I''ve been feeling restless lately, so I came to talk to you," said the beautiful woman, gentle and demure.

    Mu Zifan helped her and walked in, without seeing the slightest flaw, "I''ll sleep with you."

    Starting tonight, a plan to devour this family for many years has begun, and it has completely changed the lives of some people.

 Chapter 299： Talking about going to make money

    Haicheng, private villa.

    Bernard and Yan Xu were sitting on the open-air balcony, with delicate European-style pastries on the glass table, and white candles adorning them with a romantic atmosphere.

    The two of them, one gentle and handsome, the other handsome and wild, lived a leisurely and comfortable night.

    "The boss said to take it slow and not to arouse Pei Qisheng''s vigilance." Yan Xu picked up a piece of cake and said elegantly, "The thread has been on for so long, and I don''t know when it will be closed."

    Bernard said suspiciously in Chinese with a European accent, "Take the hook? Did you say you were fishing? What does fishing have to do with Mr. Pei?"

    "This...you don''t need to understand." Yan Xu rubbed his eyebrows. Bernard''s Chinese level only rests on the fact that he can understand Chinese, so don''t bully people like idioms and metaphors in front of him.

    Bernard shrugged, revealing a pair of lovely dimples, "If I go fishing, I want to eat grilled fish."

    "Wait at the restaurant and order this dish for you." Yan Xu looked down at the watch on his wrist and said slowly.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

    Yan Xu got up to open the door, and saw Song Yingjie walking in with a smile, looking at the decorations on the balcony, tsk tsk admiration, "You two are so laid back and so comfortable. I''m envious of how you have lived your life these days."

    "Long time no see, Applejack." Bernard was surprised to see Song Yingjie, jumped up from the sofa and gave him an exaggerated hug, saying, "You''re still as thin as ever."

    His hand slapped Song Yingjie''s back hard twice, and Song Yingjie choked twice and said, "You can be trained to be a walking David statue like you are."

    "Why are you here? Are you going to close the net ahead of time?" There was a brighter color in Yan Xu''s eyes. They haven''t seen each other since Mr. Pei passed away last time.

    Everything is for safety.

    Song Yingjie waved his hand, "No, it has nothing to do with the Pei family. This time I came here for the Ye Mu family''s business. You don''t know about this matter, it involves a lot of things, but there is only one point, be prepared and feel free to do so at any time. It will directly confront the Ye family, and the Mu family will not stand idly by."

    "Ye Mu? I heard that the two sisters of the Mu family are now very close to the boss." Yan Xu frowned, "What''s going on?"

    Song Yingjie made a long story short, and in the future, he gave a rough overview of the origins of the future, and concluded, "Just one point now, the three young masters must support Mu Yunlan, force Ye Chenxuan to sign a divorce agreement, and will fight directly with the Ye family at any time. Everyone should be careful, and about how to make Ye Chenxuan is willing to sign the divorce agreement willingly, but it is still a problem. If you have any good ideas, let me know directly. "

    "Bullying women is unbearable!" Bernard said angrily.

    Yan Xu said calmly, "The boss''s handling is naturally correct. But we haven''t taken the net from the Pei family, and the overseas Cass consortium is staring at it again. Now we have two great families of God, and the odds of winning are worrying."

    "That kind of mortal situation was not all overturned by the boss, don''t worry. I just came to remind you." Song Yingjie smiled very proudly, "Shengshi Jewelry is now suppressed by Supreme Linglong, and Pei Qisheng and his mother owe you a lot of debt. As long as there is nothing wrong with the Pei family, we will win. As for the Ye Mu family, we are not fighting with them, as long as they do not interfere with the divorce of Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan."

    "Yes, it tastes good." Song Yingjie sat down on the sofa, picked up a cake and took a bite.

    Vaguely said, "You are so leisurely, I will join one."

    Yan Xu glanced down at the watch on his wrist and said, "You can eat slowly here. We have a dinner tonight."

    "Isn''t it, so disrespectful?" Song Yingjie raised an eyebrow. It was rare for him to come here once, and the two of them were about to run away.

    Bernard gestured and said, "Ajie, Yan Xu is going to make money!"

    "Pfft..." Song Yingjie almost spit out the black tea he just took a sip, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, looked at the smiling face and said calmly, "Are you pitting Pei Qisheng? Hurry up. "

    Yan Xu curved his lips, "No. Pei Qisheng exchanged a 20% stake in Liu''s Pharmaceutical for us a few days ago."

    "Liu''s 20% shares? I know that. It was Miss Su and Liu Yan who gambled on the scumbag, and they lost 20% of the shares in one fell swoop. But Liu Yan''s family is shameless , if you have to say that your company has lost money, the 20% of the shares have turned into a bad debt. Fortunately, Miss Su immediately transferred it to Pei Qisheng. Why are you taking over now? The Liu family is a hob, Liu Zhi Ya is so shameless at her age." Song Yingjie smiled disdainfully and continued, "Even if Pei Qisheng went to collect the bill, you can''t get it back, are you sure about your words?"

    Yan Xiu laughed like an old fox, "Who said I would collect the bills? I invested in Liu''s Pharmaceutical, and Liu Zhiya will naturally have to show the real account books. When the time comes with this evidence, plus Bernard''s Identity, let the embassy come forward, and the Liu family dare not admit it!"

    Song Yingjie suddenly realized, "Yes, that''s the truth. How much did you take back from Pei Qisheng?"

    "Ten times the profit, you calculate it yourself." Yan Xu smiled calmly, "And I am indeed an investment, acquiring 31% of the shares of Liu''s Pharmaceutical, and adding this 20%, Liu''s Pharmaceutical will no longer be named Liu. ."

    Bernard smiled and said, "The Liu family doesn''t know that we already have 20% of the shares, so it shouldn''t be difficult to acquire 31% of the shares."

    Song Yingjie was stunned, saying that this was a serial scheme that completely brought the Liu family under its banner.

    "Liu Zhiya''s shameless old man was planted by a fox like you." Song Yingjie said sincerely, "Okay. Let''s not hinder you from doing business. Take Liu''s Pharmaceuticals, and then join Xia''s Pharmaceuticals and Huanan Market Pharmaceuticals. Our family is the only one in the product. I didn��t expect you to turn over a family without making a sound.��

    Yan Xu smiled modestly, "Compared to the boss''s way of turning the clouds and rains back then, it''s just a small sum."

    Yan Xu and Bernard were going to Kengliu''s house, Song Yingjie had no choice but to wander back to Century Mansion. I thought that Pei Yi and Su Zibao were still in the cold war period. Pei Shao must be empty and cold in the big night. The two brothers just had two drinks. I didn''t expect to see Pei Yi and Su Zibao lovingly chatting on the sofa when he appeared. , Sweet and sweet, how can there be that kind of tense atmosphere before.

    Song Yingjie felt that he was really a bright light bulb.

    Just as he was about to take the initiative to disappear, Su Zibao saw him and greeted him, "Young Master Song, you haven''t had dinner yet, we''ll be together next time."

    "I won''t disturb the two of you. You don''t want to see me if you don''t see Pei Shao''s eyes? Hey, you forget your friends." Song Yingjie made a joke and said, "I really convinced Pei Shao. You two are still in a cold war, and you have chased Miss Su back so quickly. Do you have any secrets to teach?"

    Pei Yi''s face was calm, but Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "Huh? Song Shao has a crush on which girl, come and tell me. I''ll give you an idea!"

 Chapter 300： Help Song Yingjie chase the girl

    Originally, Song Yingjie was too embarrassed to disturb them, but gossip is a woman''s nature, so Su Zibao caught Song Yingjie and asked clearly.

    It turned out that Song Yingjie liked Pei Shishi.

    "It was great to be the head of the performing arts department at Dijue Media in the past. If you have nothing to do, you can run to Shishi every three days." Song Yingjie looked depressed, "Now that I am the president of Supreme Exquisite, I have no chance to go to Dijue Media, let alone go to Shishi. Chance to see Shishi."

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Supreme Exquisite President, it is difficult for many people to take this position. You are good, and you would rather come to our Emperor Jue to be a small acting director."

    "Tired, what''s good." Song Yingjie said sincerely.

    Su Zibao asked, "Have you expressed your intention to Shishi in this regard?"

    "How dare I. In case I don''t have any friends in the future, I will bring a few beauties to test her." Song Yingjie touched her nose, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face.

    Su Zibao asked curiously, "What was Shishi''s reaction?"

    Song Yingjie smiled wryly, "The first time I brought a beauty, she didn''t respond. The second time I brought a beauty, she asked me, you didn''t have a girlfriend before, how did you go with other girls? A good man is a woman who keeps her distance. She can''t be sorry for her girlfriend. She took me out for the first time as my girlfriend, and since then she has kept her distance from me. I didn''t even have a chance to explain. ."

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi looked at each other, and at the same time, they laughed out loud.

    "Young Master Pei, Miss Su, you two are still laughing." Song Yingjie felt that all face was lost together.

    Su Zibao patted him on the shoulder, smiling wildly, "If you don''t stab at this kind of thing, the other person still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Even if it''s a test, you can change the way. We won''t confess directly. , Isn''t it the Qixi Festival in two days? You should invite her now to spend the Qixi Festival with you. Seeing Shishi''s reaction, if you refuse, it means that you are completely out of action, and if you agree, there is at least 60% hope. "

    "What about the remaining 40%?" Song Yingjie asked.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "The remaining four achievements are to treat you as a brother, and I can''t bear to see you alone on the Qixi Festival. Hahaha..."

    "Yes, what the baby said is. Song Yingjie, hurry up and call." Pei Yi laughed and coaxed.

    Song Yingjie clutched her phone tightly and said, "No, no, let me think about it again, think about it again..."

    "Was it a man? If you think about it for a while, maybe someone else will make an appointment first." Su Zibao said, "Hurry up and call."

    Song Yingjie''s face flushed red, but she held onto her phone and didn''t let go.

    This guy has known Pei Shishi for so long, and he has a deep-rooted love for others, but he has a thief and no courage. So far, he has not even pierced the window paper, and Pei Shishi mistakenly thought that he had another girlfriend to keep his distance from him. .

    If this is let go, it is really a joke that he can catch up with Shishi.

    So Su Zibao simply sent the Buddha to the west, picked up his mobile phone, and called Pei Shishi.

    "Hello, Shishi?"

    Song Yingjie gasped for a moment, and danced to indicate no.

    Pei Yi couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw it, and gave Su Zibao a continued look.

    Su Zibao nodded calmly, the couple cooperated tacitly, and Song Yingjie was so anxious that she wanted to cry without tears.

    "Sister-in-law three!" Pei Shishi''s voice was very noisy.

    Su Zibao intends to get to the point after a few casual greetings, and asks, "Where are you?"

    "I''m in Haicheng. Sister-in-law, do you have time to come? Me, Xinxin, Lu Yanzhi, Sister Luo, Ji Xuyang, we are all here." Pei Shishi said with a smile.

    After asking Su Zibao, he found out that it turned out to be the relatively well-connected artists under the Emperor Jue. A private gathering was held at the Jiangnan Family Restaurant in Haicheng.

    After learning that it was Su Zibao calling, they all called her and Pei Yi to come and play together.

    It just happened to be fine tonight, and Song Yingjie went directly to Pei Shishi and said it would be better, so Su Zibao agreed.

    "How is it? How is it?" Song Yingjie asked anxiously. Usually, Supreme Exquisite and Linglong never saw him so nervous.

    Su Zibao originally wanted to hang his appetite, but when he saw him like this, he said directly, "I didn''t say it. Shishi called us to dinner. It''s better for you to tell Shishi yourself at the dinner party. Hey, Song Shao, it''s rare to be so open and honest. It''s a good time to have dinner with Shishi on Qixi Festival, if you miss it in vain and others will take it one step ahead, don''t blame us for not helping."

    Song Yingjie breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll say it myself."

    The three drove to the restaurant of Jiangnan Family in Haicheng. This is a courtyard-style home-style restaurant with Jiangnan characteristics. Just as they walked to the door of their box, they saw several people arguing in front of the door.

    "It''s all said that you bumped into it yourself. It''s none of my business. If you really feel that you have my responsibility, isn''t it just a piece of clothing? I, Su Jiaxin, can still afford it."

    "Why did I bump into it myself, you clearly poured the wine on me on purpose." Zhao Yuanyuan''s voice was very sharp.

    "It''s none of my business if you don''t have long eyes on your own? It''s a joke!" Su Jiaxin is not a soft persimmon either, her hot temper is only for her to bully others, not when others bully her.

    The two gangs were arguing so hard that Su Zibao had seen such a scene ever since.

    "What''s going on?" Su Zibao asked with a frown.

    Su Jiaxin saw that Su Zibao was overjoyed at first, and then said unhappily, "Sister, I just entered the box with a cocktail, but I didn''t expect Zhao Yuanyuan to bump into me, and blame me for bumping into her."

    "Hmph, Su Zibao." Zhao Yuanyuan saw Su Zibao and Pei Yi walk in with their fingers interlocked, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes, and she said disdainfully, "If you bump into someone and don''t admit it, they walk sideways as crabs, and Haicheng is also your Su. Home. Back then, Pei Yingyu of the Pei family was not as arrogant as your Su family."

    Su Zibao was not angry, and said generously, "Oh? Pei Yingyu, does Miss Zhao miss her? She was sentenced to one year in prison. If Miss Zhao really misses her, do you want me to help you and send it to you? Go in and accompany her. Presumably Pei Yingyu is in the cell and feels too lonely to be alone."

    The Pei family tried their best, but the big case involving the poppy drug lord, Pei Yingyu was sentenced to a year.

    "Su Zibao, don''t curse me." Zhao Yuanyuan gave Su Zibao a vicious look, and said, "Su Jiaxin bumped the wine on me, that''s the truth. Your Su family hasn''t covered the sky yet in Haicheng and stained my clothes, I want Su Jiaxin apologized."

    She was wearing a dark blue dress today, and there was an obvious wine stain on her clothes.

    Liu Yan said, "We have an important project negotiation today. Su Jiaxin stained Yuanyuan''s clothes, and it would be too impolite for our guests to see. This has already had a very bad impact on us. It is reasonable and reasonable to ask Su Jiaxin to apologize. "

    "Xinxin didn''t hit, it has nothing to do with us." Lu Yanzhi was in front of Su Jiaxin.

    Su Zibao frowned, "Is there no surveillance video here? Call it up and take a look."

    Lu Yanzhi said, "It''s adjusted, but the two people are too close together, and the video resolution is limited, so I can''t tell them apart."

 Chapter 301： Black-bellied Pei Yi

    "Sister, I really didn''t hit her. I didn''t pay attention to who she was. How could I hit her on purpose? It was she who hit her herself, and the cocktail in my hand fell out and spilled on her." Su Jiaxin was very angry.

    Su Zibao knew her little sister very well. Although she ran rampantly, she had nothing to say. If she accidentally bumped into Zhao Yuanyuan, she would have apologized long ago.

    Zhao Yuanyuan snorted coldly, "The evidence, what evidence is there now to prove that I hit you?"

    "But you don''t have any proof that Xinxin hit you. Unless you can find evidence, it''s impossible for Xinxin to apologize. By the way, do you think our Su family is arrogant? So what if I just show you arrogance. Treat friends, The Su family treats each other with courtesy. But for those who deliberately find fault, I��m sorry, I really don��t mind pressing people with power.�� Su Zibao��s lips evoked a sneering smile, ��The Zhao family gave away 25% of the shares of the Lei family military region, and their own The deficit has not been filled, and Rui Lan has been completely suppressed by Su Xiu without any breathing room. I just used the Su family to suppress you, so what?��

    Zhao Yuanyuan was speechless by Su Zibao, and it was not until this time that she was reminded that their Zhao family was gradually declining, and they could no longer compete with the thriving Su family.

    Even if Su Zibao uses the Su family to suppress her, what can she do.

    "You... you bully people!" Zhao Yuanyuan held back for a long time and could only complain like this.

    Su Zibao sneered, "so? Do you want to call the police? Although."

    Ye Hanyun in the distance watched this scene, the corners of his lips bent unconsciously. Oh, it''s really a fate that we don''t meet in life, you can meet her even when you go out for a meal.

    And she is so aggressive and overpowering, and she is so arrogant and domineering, how can she be so likable.

    It''s really interesting to look at.

    However, her eyes fell on her and Pei Yi''s interlocking fingers, and she frowned again. Strange, isn''t the misunderstanding between them so high and deep, explained so quickly?

    Naturally, Ye Hanjun didn''t know that he had been stung by Su Zibao unknowingly.

    "Su Zibao, don''t be complacent." Zhao Yuanyuan was bullied, Liu Yan felt very shameless, and said, "Didn''t you invest in Xia''s Pharmaceutical last time, but also became their shareholder? Tell you, we Liu''s Pharmaceutical will also have a large amount of money soon. Overseas investment. Xia''s Pharma wants to overwhelm us, it''s a dream! When we get the funds, I promise that Xia''s Pharma will have no foothold in southern China. At that time, the Xia family will have to beg to marry us. "

    As soon as he mentioned this, Su Zibao thought of the last time Sister Xia was almost forced to marry that lousy old man of the Liu family, and his whole face suddenly sank.

    "Liu Yan, the dog that bites doesn''t bark." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao''s face, and a trace of disgust appeared between his eyebrows, "The dog that barks the most often can''t bite."

    It''s rare for the couple to come to a friend''s party happily and encounter such a mood-affecting thing.

    Make the baby unhappy, spoil the fun!

    Liu Yan sneered, "See if I can take a bite."

    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your dog." A cold arc appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    Su Zibao chuckled, Pei Yi was so black-bellied.

    Only then did Liu Yan react, "Pei Yi, you call me a dog! How dare you call me!"

    "I didn''t scold you, it was Young Master Liu who rushed to admit it." Pei Yi sneered.

    Liu Yan said angrily, "Pei Yi, you really think that you are still the third young master of the Pei family, you are just an illegitimate child now, you dare to scold me, you..."

    "Why don''t you go in here? Don''t the Liu family plan to discuss cooperation with me in detail?" A warm voice came from behind everyone, it was the words and Bernard who came to "pit people".

    Germany.

    Hearing Liu Yan''s words to Pei Yi, this good-tempered young man who smiles gracefully towards everyone has a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    Liu Yan also wondered why he was smiling at himself, but he felt a cool breeze.

    "Mr. Yan, the words are serious, so let''s go in." As soon as Liu Yan saw him, his attitude immediately turned 180 degrees.

    Because of the constant wrangling with Pei Qisheng about the ownership of 20% of the shares, and the rise of Xia''s Pharmaceutical after Su Zibao''s capital injection, Liu''s Pharmaceutical is now in urgent need of a large amount of funds to improve the current situation. These two gods of wealth were invited by the old man with a lot of effort, and Liu Yan was naturally respectful towards them.

    "We are very optimistic about the cooperation with your group this time. I believe that tonight will be a pleasant negotiation." Yan Xu said lukewarm.

    Liu Yan immediately said, "Mr. Yan, please come in, please!"

    "Liu Yan, my clothes..." Zhao Yuanyuan was still indignant and wanted to settle accounts with Su Jiaxin.

    But Liu Yan glared at her, "Clothing is a small matter, but investing is a big deal. Go to the bathroom and tidy up and come quickly, or just don''t come and go back by yourself."

    "Liu Yan, you!" Zhao Yuanyuan was very angry, but considering that the Zhao family could no longer compete with the Liu family after being scammed for several billions, she could only swallow her anger.

    Yan Xu''s and Pei Yi''s eyes collided in the air, and they thought they didn''t know each other, but they had known each other for many years, but they exchanged glances, and Bernard next to him couldn''t help laughing.

    "What is Mr. Bernard laughing at?" Liu Yan asked flatteringly.

    Bernard waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay, hahaha..."

    The expression in the eyes just now clearly said that the Liu family would be killed.

    The boss''s eyes calmly said, come on.

    Liu Yan dared to be arrogant in front of the boss, hehe, I originally wanted to leave some pants for you Liu family, but now it seems that there is no need.

    After they left, Su Zibao frowned and said, "The Zhao family has been slumped, and I thought the Liu family was too busy to take care of themselves, but I didn''t expect that there would be investment, and maybe it would be revived. Xia''s pharmaceutical side... I don''t know if they can stabilize the situation. "

    "Wife don''t need to worry." Pei Yi took her by the waist and walked into the box, with a calm smile on his lips.

    Su Zibao asked curiously, "Why, what can you do? I saw those two people just now, and they didn''t seem to be easy to mess with. There is also a foreigner, I don''t know what kind of overseas power they are."

    "Calm." Pei Yi flexed her index finger on her forehead, but did not explain.

    What a mystery!

    Su Zibao sneered in his heart, but he obviously didn''t know anything, and when he heard this, he felt that the Liu family would definitely not be able to make waves. Where did he have such confidence in him?

    A group of people entered the box.

    On the other side, Ye Hanjun and the others started watching the show as soon as Su Zibao and the others appeared, and waited until they entered, and these people also entered the box they reserved.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi''s husband and wife teamed up to bully others tacitly, but it really made people feel that they were a couple.

    Ye Chenxuan remembered the first time they met, and the proud woman said loudly that the person Pei Yi liked was her. Maybe true?

    Ye Chenxuan''s eyes fell on Mu Yunlan, but she saw that she was still indifferent and didn''t care about anything.

    It was like this, which made Ye Chenxuan feel a little irritable out of thin air.

    He just hates her and doesn''t care about anything, no matter how he treats her, he won''t be angry. He didn''t even have the qualification to make her angry.

 Chapter 302： She doesnt deserve to come back

    In the box, the addition of Su Zibao''s three people made everyone''s atmosphere even more enthusiastic.

    Song Yingjie took the initiative to sit next to Pei Shishi and chat up, "Shishi, why didn''t you come to Haicheng to find me?"

    "What am I going to do with you at our Dijue artist gathering?" Pei Shishi said lightly as if he didn''t like seeing him very much.

    Song Yingjie held back for a long time, "Anyway, I used to be a member of the emperor. You were the one I brought..."

    "Don''t Brother Ajie have a girlfriend? If you have a girlfriend, don''t hang out with other girls too much. Although we''re fine, it''s too bad for Ajie''s girlfriend to misunderstand." Pei Shishi lowered her head. said.

    Song Yingjie smiled bitterly, "I don''t have a girlfriend."

    "What about the last time?" Pei Shishi raised his head sharply, with a gleam in his eyes.

    Song Yingjie continued to smile bitterly, "That''s not my girlfriend."

    "Not a girlfriend, but still holding hands with people, talking affectionately, singing together, and drinking a glass of wine?" Pei Shishi sneered, not looking at Song Yingjie anymore.

    Song Yingjie was stunned. Girl, I did this on purpose in front of you, I just wanted you to give me some reaction.

    I didn''t expect you to have a sister-in-law.

    When Su Zibao heard Pei Shishi say this, he already understood four or five points in his heart.

    If you really don''t care, it doesn''t mean anything to Song Yingjie, how can you remember them holding hands, singing, and drinking a glass of wine together.

    Who cares if someone else had a drink with another woman.

    It was obvious that this girl had kept it in her heart from the beginning, and since then she thought that Song Yingjie had a girlfriend and kept her away, and she might have been saddened.

    This is a mess.

    "Shishi, that girl dumped Song Yingjie last time." Su Zibao rudely said nonsense.

    Pei Shishi''s eyes widened, "Dumped? Why, how could Ajie be such a good person?"

    "I think he''s useless. Who let him be a dick, let him go wild." Su Zibao, blah, blah, made Song Yingjie very bitter.

    An image of a sad man who was dumped.

    Pei Shishi looked at Song Yingjie with a distressed look on her face. Now she was not as ignorant as before, and asked Song Yingjie with concern.

    Song Yingjie smiled bitterly, eldest sister, are you kidding me?

    Song Yingjie really wouldn''t lie in front of Pei Shishi, but being forced to ask questions by Pei Shishi, she had to reveal her secret.

    "I recruited, I recruited! I specifically asked you to test you in front of you to see if you have any reaction. Miss Su is forcing me to tell the truth. I don''t have a girlfriend." Song Yingjie couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for Su Zibao forcing him like this, he wouldn''t have honestly admitted it in front of Pei Shishi because he couldn''t tell the lie.

    Pei Shishi''s whole body stiffened, "You... what do you mean by that?"

    "That''s it...cough..." Song Yingjie got stuck again at a critical moment. He suddenly remembered what Su Zibao said about the Qixi Festival, and quickly said, "How about we make do with that Qixi Festival?"

    Pei Shishi''s cheeks flushed, and she was too embarrassed to speak.

    Song Yingjie asked stupidly, "Shishi, are you agreeing or not?"

    Su Zibao couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He usually looks like a very smart person, but he is so stupid when he meets feelings.

    She was embarrassed to say that she had not encountered emotional problems related to Pei Yi, and her mind had become a mess.

    If anyone can face the person they like the most and remain calm like a robot, it is really doubtful, isn''t it?

    I really like it.

    "Second goods, it is obvious that Shishi has acquiesced! It has been acquiesced!" Su Zibao patted his shoulder and said.

    Seeing that Pei Shishi had no objection, Song Yingjie immediately cheered. Pei Shishi was embarrassed and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Don''t make trouble, everyone is watching."

    There was a good-natured laugh from the crowd.

    Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi, who were sitting side by side, looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.

    Friends get together and have fun.

    Luo Bingwan walked up to Su Zibao with a glass of wine, and said, "Sorry, I caused so much trouble for you and ... and cousin Pei Yi in the past."

    As Pei Yi''s identity was revealed, Luo Bingwan realized that Pei Yi turned out to be her cousin.

    They were so good to her before because they were related by blood. Pei Yi never thought of her badly, but she herself misunderstood Pei Yi''s concerns.

    This layer of identity was revealed, although it felt a little embarrassing, it completely opened Luo Bingwan''s heart.

    "It''s all right, it''s all over." Su Zibao smiled at her, remembering that he had misunderstood what Pei Yi and Luo Bingwan had before, which was indeed a bit funny.

    Luo Bingwan said, "Mu Yunlan has come to Haicheng, are you and Pei Yi okay?"

    It didn''t take long for the relatives to recognize each other, but Luo Bingwan still didn''t make it easy to call Cousin Pei Yi.

    "Well, it''s fine." Su Zibao shook his head slightly.

    Luo Bingwan hesitated for a moment and said, "She forced Pei Yi away at the beginning, and Pei Yi also distanced herself from her for her own good. I know that she has been very close to Pei Yi recently, but to be honest, She has no right to come back."

    Luo Bingwan followed Pei Yi very early, and she had seen him when he was the most uncomfortable.

    Three years ago, he took Mu Yunlan abroad, and in front of him he was so high-spirited, like a man protecting his most precious things.

    Because of Mu Yunlan, Pei Yi recklessly took her abroad and gave up the deployment of Haicheng. Because she was going to run away from marriage, and because she was the woman he liked, he could temporarily ignore his revenge plan in order to protect her.

    After all, if Mu Yunlan hadn''t come back, Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan would have to hide abroad for a long time due to the power of the Ye Mu family in the country.

    Then the deployment of Haicheng''s side, the plan for the Pei family, will definitely not be as smooth as it is now.

    These Pei Yi are naturally clear. But three years ago, he was willing to make such a sacrifice for that woman.

    As a result, Mu Yunlan insisted on going back to get married, and it was like a joke that he eloped with her. From Luo Bingwan''s point of view, no matter what reason Mu Yunlan had, the moment she decided to go back, she completely betrayed Pei Yi and her love back then.

    In the three years after the separation, whether Mu Yunlan was doing well or not, Luo Bingwan felt that she deserved it. Her choice, the result she bears.

    But what about Pei Yi? I don''t know the person who drinks and drink, but the name of that person is still the one that I don''t forget. Playing with flowers and letting loose shapes, do you hope that other people''s shadows can dilute her figure?

    And if this is just to protect Mu Yunlan and not affect her reputation, even getting married is just...

    "Pei Yi no longer owes her to her. Of course, in Pei Yi''s opinion, Mu Yunlan''s choice must be difficult, and he can forgive it. If this difficulty has something to do with him, he will feel even more guilty. It seems that Mu Yunlan''s experience is directly related to him. But all of this is actually Mu Yunlan''s own choice. I think Pei Yi no longer owes her anything. Pei Yi is just used to paying more for her. , do more for her and wish her a good life." Luo Bingwan looked at Su Zibao and said earnestly and sincerely, "That''s why I said at the beginning that if there is one person by his side in the end, I hope it is you. Mu Yunlan, It doesn''t fit at all."

 Chapter 303： Ye Hanjuns true purpose

    Even the person who wholeheartedly wanted to break up you, now sincerely hopes that you can be with him.

    This long journey doesn''t seem to be earth-shattering, but there is a kind of down-to-earth stability.

    Su Zibao looked at Luo Bingwan and nodded earnestly, "I understand, thank you. But I will support Pei Yi''s choice."

    He wants to help Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan get divorced, and Su Zibao, as someone by his side, will only support it.

    In fact, Luo Bingwan''s words meant that she supported Pei Yi and Su Zibao being together, and Mu Yunlan was not worthy of it at all.

    "Miss Su is really a very good person. It''s great that Pei Yi can meet you." Luo Bingwan said softly, looking at the calmness and calmness in Su Zibao''s eyes.

    Su Zibao patted her on the shoulder and smiled kindly and sly, "Don''t praise me like that, I''ll be proud."

    ��

    In the box next door, Liu Zhiya''s face turned green.

    Yanshu suppressed the price to a very low level, but they were in urgent need of funds, and the price was still alive and just stepped on the lowest price line in his heart.

    If it is lower than this price, Liu Zhiya would rather not accept the capital injection if Liu''s Pharmaceutical is in decline.

    But at this price just now, there are no pants that really lost.

    "Mr. Liu, because of the final ownership of your 20% shares in Liu''s Pharmaceutical, your shares and equity are chaotic, and no one is willing to inject capital. We are the only company you can find, so cooperating with us is your only choice." Yan Xu looked at Liu''s father and son opposite with confidence, and said, "If Liu''s Pharmaceutical does not get the capital injection within a year, the South China pharmaceutical market will be divided up by those rising stars."

    Liu Zhiya''s face trembled, "Mr. Yan, can the price be a little higher?"

    "No. Who knows who your 20% of the shares will ultimately belong to, Liu''s Pharmaceutical may still have some turbulence, and we are taking a lot of risk by investing now." Yan Xu glanced at him lightly, "If Mr. Liu can We can negotiate the price for the issue of the shares.��

    Bernard nearly burst into laughter. The remaining 20% ??of the shares are in your hands, where do you let him solve it.

    Liu Zhiya gritted her teeth, her face hurt, "Okay, deal!"

    As long as the difficulties are over, slowly pick up the shares in Pei Qisheng''s hands. Although the price is low, as long as it can come back to life this time, it can make more money.

    Liu Zhiya originally had such an idea, but he never imagined that the next day the embassy sent a statement on the ownership of the remaining 20% ??of the shares.

    And the reason why the price was so low today, forcing Liu Zhiya to jump, was just because Liu Yan offended Pei Yi with one sentence, and Comrade Yan Xu was very upset.

    ��

    People in the south of the Yangtze River are built around the water. It is midsummer, the pond is gurgling, and the lotus flowers in the pond are full of fragrance.

    Su Zibao stood in the corridor and looked at the lotus flowers in the courtyard, when suddenly a clear voice came from behind.

    "Yo, such a coincidence."

    Su Zibao frowned involuntarily, and turned to look at the person who was coming. It was Ye Hanyun who came over with a glass of red wine. A finely tailored shirt, holding a glass of wine elegant and expensive.

    Su Zibao glanced at him, turned around and went back to the box.

    Ye Hanjun reached out his hand to stop him, "Miss Su, meeting is fate. Why are you turning a blind eye to me?"

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye?" Su Zi

    Bao asked coldly. The Ye family will meet Pei Yi sooner or later, and in her eyes, they are already enemies.

    Ye Hanjun said, "I''m just curious, why did you reconcile with Pei Yi so quickly? When we met during the day, didn''t he still fight with you over Mu Yunlan''s affairs?"

    "Oh, that..." Su Zibao curled the corners of his lips, "Then I have to thank Mr. Ye for that."

    Ye Hanjun frowned, "Which sentence? Even if I say something, it''s impossible..."

    "Don''t you know there''s something called a recorder?" Su Zibao looked indifferent.

    "Pfft!" Ye Hanyun almost spit out all the red wine he had just drank. He coughed twice before he recovered, staring at Su Zibao with a hint of disbelief in his eyes, "You brought the recorder on purpose to prove this matter and you. Doesn''t matter?"

    Su Zibao calmed down, "Otherwise, why do you think I''m meeting you?"

    Ye Hanjun was stunned, and didn''t fully understand until this time. The quid pro quo for her pit before was just a small pit, this is the big pit, and he jumped into it himself.

    "Interesting, interesting." Ye Hanjun laughed and felt that Su Zibao was different from the ladies he had seen.

    Much more interesting than them.

    "Mr. Ye can give in now." Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    However, Ye Hanjun stared at her with more fiery eyes, "In this way, I helped you a lot, should Miss Su thank me? Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan are so loving, how about you, give me one too, chase your chance."

    "Second young master of the dignified Ye family, is Mr. Ye joking if you can like a married woman in my small city?" Su Zibao''s lips curled into a sneer, "I''m not stupid. Mu Yunlan is Ye Chenxuan''s wife, but But they are very close to Pei Yi. So in order to get revenge on Pei Yi, you deliberately contact me, so that Pei Yi''s wife can bow down under your Mr. Ye''s suit pants, isn''t it a sense of accomplishment and revenge? "

    Ye Hanjun''s face stiffened. He was initially interested in Su Zibao because she was Pei Yi''s woman. Otherwise, the daughter of a mere Haicheng family is not qualified to be his prey.

    He really wanted to take revenge on Pei Yi.

    "If I turn into hate because of love, maybe I will cooperate with you to get revenge on Pei Yi. This is the original intention of your willingness to tell me the story of Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan. Don''t you just want me to think that Pei Yi has always been for Mu Yun. Lan, marrying me is nothing but a marriage scam." Su Zibao stared at him coldly, with a hint of sarcasm on his stunningly beautiful face, "As a result, my reaction in the morning was too dull, I should have disappointed you, Mr. Ye. ?"

    She is calm and wise, shrewd and cunning, ruthless and fierce, those eyes that are as crystal clear and beautiful as autumn water, have a sharpness that can see through all premeditated plans.

    "Well, it looks like I really lost." Ye Hanjun smiled. The other party is clear about their own plans.

    Not a stupid woman, he wants to correct his views, is a very shrewd, shrewd woman who has planted him.

    "So Mr. Ye should stop bothering. It''s useless." Su Zibao glanced at him lightly. It is useless to try to provoke the relationship between myself and Pei Yi.

    Ye Hanjun suddenly looked back, stretched out a hand to support the wall, and Su Zibao became slapped by him.

    Su Zibao''s face froze, and out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Pei Yi walking out of the corridor, and Ye Hanjun obviously did this just when he saw him.

    He did it on purpose! bastard!

    "Even if you know, so what, look at my provocation?" Ye Hanyun''s voice revealed a hint of playfulness and teasing.

 Chapter 304： Prepare a birthday present for Pei Yi

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, and he bent his knees without hesitation and slammed hard against Ye Hanjun''s lower abdomen. Ye Hanjun never expected that this beautiful, delicate-looking beauty would be so ruthless in her fight.

    Covering his stomach, his face turned pale, and beads of sweat fell from his forehead, "Su Zibao, you..."

    Su Zibao didn''t expect him to even hide, but this time it seems...really a bit ruthless.

    "Beautiful work." Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s hand and pulled her to stand beside him, his long and narrow eyes shining with a cold light.

    Su Zibao smiled apologetically at Ye Hanjun, but his eyes immediately returned to Pei Yi.

    "Ye Hanjun, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Yunlan walked out of the box and asked in surprise when he saw Ye Hanjun, who was hunched over.

    Ye Hanjun waved his hand and said reluctantly, "It''s okay, I bumped into it."

    He didn''t just want to pretend to be hot with Su Zibao in front of Pei Yi, and to alienate their relationship, but he didn''t expect Su Zibao to be so ruthless in order to prove that he had nothing to do with him.

    It''s not easy to break up this pair.

    "Then come in, your elder brother is looking for you." Mu Yunlan said.

    Mu Yunlan and Su Zibao looked at each other and didn''t speak to each other.

    ��

    Qixi Festival is approaching, and Pei Yi''s birthday happens to be the day before Qixi Festival.

    What birthday gift to give Pei Yi, Su Zibao tossed and turned in confusion.

    After shopping in the mall and looking at the dazzling array of products, he felt that Pei Yi didn''t need anything. Sending these is also a waste.

    This was the first birthday Su Zibao knew about him, so naturally he tried his best to leave an unforgettable memory.

    "Miss, what about the clothes?" Gu Yian pointed to the clothing store in the mall.

    Su Zibao said lazily, "These clothes are definitely not as good as those made by jc studio. The best designer in jc studio is Lu Yanzhi. I will give him the clothes designed by Lu Yanzhi? And his current clothes are basically Customized from jc, nothing new, change it."

    "Miss, accessories? Like Jade Buddha watches?" Gu Yian continued to suggest.

    Su Zibao stretched out his wrist and shook it, the gem that shone like a star was the Son of Yugui bracelet that only had one in the world.

    "This was given to me by Pei Yi. There is only one bracelet in the world. Compared with this, those accessories are not good enough. If they are not unique enough, change them."

    Gu Yian smiled helplessly, "Miss, you have been struggling for a week. This is not suitable, and that is not good enough. I think if you package yourself for Pei Yi, he will definitely like it."

    "Pack myself up?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows slightly, and a bright color appeared in her eyes.

    Seems like a good look?

    "I''an, help me make a large gift box." Su Zibao patted his shoulder, "Yes, you are more reliable, this is a good idea."

    Gu Yian chuckled, he just said something casually, but he didn''t expect that Su Zibao really planned to do it.

    "By the way, don''t leak the news, I''m going to give him a surprise!" Su Zibao urged.

    Gu Yian said with a smile, "Don''t dare."

    After he decided to give himself to Pei Yi as a gift, the more Su Zibao thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea. When I went back that night, I took out my mobile phone and went to the online store, with a small face flushed.

    Su Zibao planned to put herself in a gift box. When Pei Yi opened the gift box, she could see her squatting inside holding a small cake.

    Although the creativity is general, but the heart is full of ideas.

    With Pei Yi''s dissatisfied character, what he wears can make him the most happy, Su Zibao knows very well.

    He was already booing

    , all kinds of coercion and inducement to make Su Zibao wear that cute maid outfit and come to a master-servant party. It''s just that Su Zibao was thin-skinned and never agreed.

    The contrast is really cute to make this strong and fierce strong woman wear a maid outfit.

    She slid her fingers on the screen. In fact, the maid outfit can be customized directly from the jc studio, but she was embarrassed, so she should buy it secretly.

    Su Zibao stared at the screen for a while, then chose one set and paid the bill.

    The courier arrived within 24 hours. After taking it apart, Su Zibao gestured in front of the wardrobe mirror with a maid outfit.

    looks good?

    The next day was Pei Yi''s birthday. Su Zibao got up early in the morning to make cakes himself, and buried himself in the kitchen to tinker. And Pei Yi didn''t notice the fact that today was his birthday, and went to Century Building as usual. Otherwise, Su Zibao would have to sneak outside to make cakes.

    Su Zibao''s cooking skills are not bad, although it is the first time to cook, but with the help of the housekeeper Pei An and Gu Yian, who is excellent at housework, he finally made a delicate and small chocolate cake.

    With a sweet fragrance.

    "It looks good, the young lady''s craftsmanship is really good." Pei An smiled. Seeing that Pei Yi and his wife are in such a good relationship, he is also very pleased as an old servant of the Pei family.

    Gu Yian also nodded in praise.

    "Have the bedrooms upstairs been arranged?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei An said, "Don''t worry, young lady, the bed is made with roses, and the candles and red wine lights are all ready."

    Su Zibao smiled shyly, and Gu Yian said, "The customized gift box has also arrived."

    Everything is ready, just wait for Pei Yi to come back. According to Pei Yi''s normal work and rest, he always came back at eight o''clock in the evening.

    But just in case, Su Zibao called him on purpose, "Pei Yi, I have prepared a present for you, you must come back tonight."

    "What gift?" Pei Yi''s voice on the other end of the phone was magnetic and deep, "Isn''t it going to be the Qixi Festival tomorrow?"

    He didn''t realize that today was his birthday.

    Su Zibao said, "You will know when you come back. You must come back, do you hear?"

    Specially accentuated. She prepared hard to give him a surprise, but if this guy had a meal with Song Yingjie and the others, it would be a waste.

    She gritted her teeth and even put on a maid outfit.

    "Yes, my wife is alive, and the little one doesn''t dare to obey." Pei Yi let out a low laugh.

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone.

    At the Century Building, Mu Huashang pouted when she heard Pei Yi and Su Zibao talking on the phone.

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao are sweet and sweet and never shy away from anyone, so she heard his doting smile with her own ears. Tomorrow is Tanabata, and today brother Yi and that woman will happily exchange gifts with each other.

    It''s really unpleasant.

    "Tomorrow will only be the Qixi Festival, and I will start giving gifts today. I will really please Brother Yi." Mu Huashang complained in a low voice.

    Next to him, Mu Yunlan didn''t know what to think. After carefully calculating today''s calendar, he said, "She didn''t give a Qixi gift."

    "No, what is that?" Mu Huashang looked blank.

    Mu Yunlan did not continue to speak. Even she ignored it, Pei Yi''s current birthday is not a real birthday at all.

    Mu Yunlan already knew the identity of his illegitimate child, but he didn''t care when his real birthday was. Because I don''t really like a person, I like him so much that I keep all the big and small things in my heart, and I like him so much that I want to celebrate his birthday with him, but I don''t really care and care that much.

    I ignored it because I didn''t like it enough. It was only now that I figured out what was special about this day, I vaguely remembered that today was Pei Yi''s birthday.

 Chapter 305： Su Zibaos affection

    In an instant, many thoughts popped up in Mu Yunlan''s mind. There is a deep fear. Su Zibao''s concern and concern for Pei Yi really made her feel that she was too considerate.

    They were too affectionate and too dazzling to her.

    But even if he walked over and said Happy Birthday to Pei Yi, he could only remind Pei Yi that today was his birthday, remind him of Su Zibao who secretly prepared a gift for him, and feel Su Zibao''s affection even more.

    And what can be done to keep him from going back tonight?

    Mu Yunlan frowned tightly. If this continues, their relationship will only get better and better, and no one will be able to intervene.

    Even myself.

    Time passed bit by bit, and Pei Yi came back before eight o''clock. Because he heard that Su Zibao had prepared a gift for him, he unconsciously had a trace of anticipation.

    Although he never cared about other people''s gifts before.

    The villa was empty, and Su Zibao was not at home. Just in the living room, there is a big gift box.

    Half-person height, the two of them hugged each other thickly, wrapped in a delicate gift box. With such a big gift box, Pei Yi gestured in surprise and said to himself, "This size, did A Bao give me a bathtub for taking a bath?"

    Pei Yi walked around the gift box, a boxy box, colored wrapping paper, and tied with a big bow. There is a letterhead on the gift box.

    Pei Yi picked up the letterhead and saw Su Zibao''s handwriting on it: "Don''t read it blindly, take it apart, the surprise is inside!"

    Pei Yi laughed dumbly.

    The soundproofing of the wooden box is very poor. Su Zibao and Pei Yi only followed a layer of wrapping paper. When they heard him say the bathtub, they scolded that this guy was really unimaginative.

    At this time, she was wearing a maid''s costume, holding the dinner plate props commonly used by maids in the comics, and inside it was a birthday cake she made by herself.

    She, who has always appeared in the image of a strong woman and a celebrity, was dressed like this for the first time, and her pretty face was already red and dripping with water.

    When Gu Yian said it, he added the line "Master, happy birthday", which must make Pei Yi instantly boil with animal blood and turn into a wolf.

    Because she looks so attractive now.

    Su Zibao felt nervous for a while, feeling that Pei Yi was standing in front of her, as if he was about to unpack, so he calmed down his emotions secretly.

    Just waiting for Pei Yi to open the box, sweet and greasy said that infinitely shameful line.

    "Jingle Bell��"

    The phone rang, and Su Zibao heard Pei Yi answer the phone and shouted, "Alan, what''s the matter?"

    Unable to hear the subsequent conversation, Pei Yi took the phone and went to the balcony. After a while, it was Pei Yi''s sound of going out and closing the door.

    The empty silence before returned to the villa.

    Su Zibao sat blankly in the gift box with a look of disappointment on his face, but thought that he might have urgent matters to deal with temporarily.

    Anyway, no matter what, it is impossible for Pei Yi to stay home at night.

    Big deal waiting for him to come back.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao simply leaned against the gift box and fell asleep. But in my heart, I was actually very upset.

    Pei Yi, you bastard! As soon as Mu Yunlan calls you, you leave. Several meanings!

    Su Zibao fell asleep in a daze, and when he woke up again, the villa was still silent.

    Su Zibao took out his mobile phone and slid it open to unlock it. The time displayed on the screen was already half past eleven in the middle of the night.

    In half an hour, his birthday will be over.

    Su Zibao hesitated for a while, but still called Pei Yi.

    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off..."

    Su Zibao sighed in disappointment. He prepared so hard, but the protagonist did not come back.

    Suddenly, Su Zibao found an unread text message in his inbox, which was sent by Mu Yunlan ten minutes ago.

    "Pei Yi is here with me. He won''t be back today. Don''t worry, Miss Su should rest early. Good night. Oh yes, it''s his birthday today."

    Su Zibao stared at the text message, biting his red lips.

    Is Mu Yunlan calling him just to celebrate his birthday? She also knows that today is Pei Yi''s birthday?

    That''s right, she knew the identity of Pei Yi''s illegitimate child so early, and naturally she also knew Pei Yi''s real date of birth. I''m afraid that when they are together, every year is spent together today.

    Although he also prepared a birthday present for Pei Yi, Mu Yunlan called him away with a phone call.

    He still wants to celebrate her birthday with her.

    Not coming back? Hehe, what are you going to do when you stay home all night?

    Su Zibao felt a surge of anger in his heart. It took two weeks of secret planning to prepare tonight''s present. For the cake and custom maid outfit he made by himself, Huanhuanxi wanted to surprise him, but now, Mu Yunlan let him go with a word.

    Su Zibao came out of the gift box angrily, and the villa was empty.

    Cards were left on the table, showing the breath that he had returned.

    Mood fell to the bottom.

    Pei Yi is now with Mu Yunlan for her birthday.

    He glanced down at the maid outfit he wore to make him happy.

    dang dang��

    The clock on the wall showed twelve o''clock. His birthday is over.

    The birthday I wanted to spend with him ended like this.

    Su Zibao stared fiercely at the cake he made by himself, turned his anger into appetite, and ate it unceremoniously.

    "Since you won''t come back, what birthday present will I prepare for you, and what kind of life will I have. I will eat it myself."

    But after taking a bite, the originally sweet chocolate made Su Zibao feel bitter.

    Why is chocolate so bitter.

    Su Zibao put down the cake and sat blankly on the sofa. At this point, in the early morning, Pei Yi''s birthday has just passed, and the Qixi Festival has just begun.

    She sat alone on the sofa in the villa, staring at the empty house in a daze.

    The most afraid of the sudden quietness of the air, the most afraid of the sudden scene of memories, the house is full of his smell and breath, full of the memories of the two of them.

    But at this moment, she doesn''t have him.

    ��

    Yangcheng Cemetery.

    Pei Yi stood silently in front of a tombstone, next to him was Mu Yunlan in a white dress.

    "I suddenly thought that today is Auntie''s memorial day, so I called you." Mu Yunlan said, "I shouldn''t bother you."

    Pei Yi said nothing, looking at the black and white photo on the tombstone in silence. How could he forget that today was his mother''s memorial day, he knew it very well, since he was very young.

    It''s just that the more painful the injury is, the more I can cherish the memory of myself alone at night.

    Luo Wenyi died in childbirth, and her memorial day was his birthday.

    So no one ever celebrated his birthday, and he didn''t need it. His birth was originally an accident, not expected, let alone blessed. Pei Tianyou only gave him disgust and abandonment, all of which told Pei Yi that he only appeared in this world with malice.

    It''s just that Pei Yi didn''t know that there was actually a woman who wanted to bless him tonight. Thank you auntie for choosing to let Pei Yi survive, and thank you for having a person like Pei Yi in this world.

    Even though his existence was not blessed by anyone, he was cherished by her.

    Su Zibao knew that Pei Yi''s birthday was today, and even more that it was Aunt Luo''s memorial day. But she didn''t want to see him so sad, so she just wanted to leave the warmest surprise to him. And Mu Yunlan, in order to draw out Pei Yi, did not hesitate to reveal this painful fact.

    Su Zibao wanted him to laugh, and Mu Yunlan wanted him to be by her side at this time, even if his heart was full of grief.

 Chapter 306： Ye Hanjun asked Pei Yi to celebrate Qixi Festival

    Although it was midsummer, the night in the cemetery was cold.

    Mu Yunlan has been standing with Pei Yi, he doesn''t need a word of comfort or sympathy. Mu Yunlan knew him well, so he didn''t say anything.

    Pei Yi''s cell phone was out of power, Mu Yunlan thought of this, and remembered the text message he just sent not long ago, looked at his slender and silent back, and lowered his eyebrows slightly.

    There was no need to do anything at all, and Pei Yi would treat her wholeheartedly. Now that he needs to use small means to keep him, a lot has changed in the past three years.

    But this time, she didn''t allow herself to go wrong again.

    This night seems very long.

    "Pei Yi, it''s already early in the morning, and the night is cold and dewy. Let''s go and rest first." Mu Yunlan said, "I booked a hotel."

    Pei Yi looked at the tombstone with an unknown heavyness and sadness in his eyes, "Go back, Alan. I want to stay here with her for a while."

    "I''ll be with you." Mu Yunlan said.

    Back then, between life and death, I chose to let myself survive, and then passed away.

    Although Pei Yi had never met her, she knew that she must be the most amazing mother in the world.

    Therefore, he must do what his mother did not do in those days.

    More than 20 years have passed, with the death of my mother and the fire that year, all the evidence of fraud about Pei Tianyou was destroyed.

    But it doesn''t matter, he will use other methods to grab the things in Pei Tianyou''s hands one by one.

    "When she left, she must have been very unwilling. If she could have been selfish and let her survive, she might have avenged her grandfather''s family and herself. However, at that time, she chose to keep it no matter what. Me. Even though I am that person''s son, she doesn''t hate or dislike it." Pei Yi looked at the familiar and unfamiliar woman on the tombstone, and the black and white photos vaguely showed her gentleness and kindness back then.

    Mu Yunlan said softly, "Mother''s love is great. You are now avenging your aunt. She is in the spirit of heaven and will definitely feel relieved for you."

    "Maybe."

    The night got darker.

    At the Haicheng Hotel, Ye Chenxuan looked at the empty room, and Mu Huashang and Ye Hanjun sat opposite him.

    "My sister hasn''t come back since she went out at night. I don''t know about the rest." Mu Huashang said.

    Ye Hanjun raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t my sister-in-law say where to go? She went out alone? It''s too unsafe for such a big beauty to be out alone at night."

    "Sister won''t let me follow, I think she has something to do." Mu Huashang frowned.

    Ye Hanjun touched her chin, and her beautiful peach eyes flashed with suspicion, "It''s strange, she doesn''t have any friends here, and she doesn''t go home at night, what can she do? The Mu family is here, and there''s nothing she needs to do alone, right? ?"

    "If you want to talk about friends, it''s only brother Yi. Apart from brother Yi, my sister doesn''t know anyone else..." Mu Huashang actually suspected that Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi had a private meeting again.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at Ye Chenxuan and said with a smile, "It''s simple, I''ll find out by calling Su Zibao."

    For some reason, there was a glimmer of joy in his heart that he didn''t even notice. It can be considered that he has found an upright reason to contact her.

    They haven''t seen each other since the last time they met in Jiangnan.

    "Hey, dear Miss Su, a long night of unintentional sleep..." As soon as the opening remarks started, the other party rudely interrupted.

    "Ye, I''ll give you a

    Minutes, let''s talk quickly. "

    Su Zibao was running to celebrate Pei Yi''s birthday with Mu Yunlan. He was angry and sad. Ye Hanjun insisted on hitting the gun, which would be bad luck for him.

    Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows lightly, "Su Zibao, you''ve eaten gunpowder, so you have such a big temper?"

    Su Zibao, who was sulking at the chocolate cake, sneered, "59, 58, 57..."

    "Wait, don''t count, I said." Ye Hanyun stood up from his seat in a hurry, "Tomorrow is the Qixi Festival, I''ll make an appointment..."

    Su Zibao continued to interrupt, "30, 29, 28..."

    "I want to invite Pei Yi to celebrate the Qixi Festival! Can you give him the phone?" Ye Hanyun''s words made Mu Huashang stunned. Doesn''t this guy just want to know if Pei Yi is with Su Zibao? Even used this trick.

    Su Zibao, who was sitting on the sofa, heard this sentence and wondered if he had heard it wrong. She thought that Ye Hanjun was full again and was trying to provoke discord and ask herself, but when asking Pei Yi, which one did this sing?

    "You made an appointment with Pei Yi, for whom, your elder brother? Are you going to duel on the Qixi Festival?" Su Zibao was incredulous.

    Ye Hanjun smiled and said, "I can''t pry your corner, can I pry Pei Yi? Now in this popular era, if I and Pei Yi make up a pair, it will just happen to avenge my eldest brother. What do you think?"

    make base...

    Su Zibao had a speechless expression, "Can''t you see that you still like men?"

    "I''m not limited to men and women. I''m suitable for all ages. I''m not afraid of being cold. I can attack or defend." Ye Hanjun smiled and said, "How about it, is Pei Yi willing to make an appointment with me?"

    Su Zibao was shocked by Ye Hanyun''s candid words for a while before he regained his senses, and said dryly, "Pei Yi is not here. But if you invite him to celebrate the Qixi Festival, I advise you to give up your mind. He doesn''t like men, even if you are older. It''s impossible to be handsome."

    Pei Yi is not here. Ye Hanjun sharply caught this sentence, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes.

    Su Zibao, you have tricked me so many times, this time finally got me back.

    "Oh... Then where is he? I''ll ask him myself." Ye Hanjun asked.

    Su Zibao frowned and said coldly, "I don''t know."

    "You are his wife, and you don''t know?"

    Su Zibao sneered and said disdainfully, "Do you have to report to your wife when you go out to prostitutes."

    "It turns out that Sanshao Pei went to prostitutes, no wonder Miss Su is so angry. Haha... If that''s the case, then I''ll disturb you. Oh, by the way, Pei Yi doesn''t like men, you like men, you can come with me tomorrow on Qixi Festival. How''s it going?" Ye Hanjun smiled.

    But the next moment, all I could hear was the beeping sound after the phone hung up.

    Ye Hanjun shrugged and didn''t get angry, and looked at Ye Chenxuan, "Brother, Pei Yi is not here, and Su Zibao doesn''t know where he is. I guess it''s more likely to find a woman. I can feel Su Zibao''s anger through the phone, and it''s raging. ."

    "That should be with my sister." A trace of unhappiness flashed in Mu Huashang''s eyes.

    Ye Chenxuan''s face was sinking like water, he suddenly stared at Ye Hanyun and said, "Hanyun, you are too close to her."

    "It''s not for your revenge, eldest brother. I originally thought that that **** Pei Yi would dare to be unclear with Mu Yunlan, so I would take his wife, but I didn''t expect Su Zibao to be too shrewd to take advantage." Ye Hanjun smiled. laugh.

    Ye Chenxuan reminded, "Don''t forget her identity, it''s okay to play, but don''t take it seriously."

    "Don''t worry, women are outsiders. I''m a veteran, so I don''t know how to play tricks." Ye Hanjun disagreed.

 Chapter 307： That message is so dazzling

    Early the next morning, Pei Yi returned to the Haicheng villa.

    He stayed up all night in the cemetery, drove back to Haicheng in the morning, sent Mu Yunlan downstairs to her hotel, and went straight home.

    As soon as I opened the door, I found that the gift box had been opened, eh? Who would dare to open the gift that Su Zibao had prepared for him.

    Pei Yi frowned, and when his eyes turned cold, he saw a graceful figure curled up on the sofa.

    A cute and **** maid outfit, a black and white maid skirt, knee-high black stockings, white gloves, and a kawaii maid headdress on her head.

    She stumbled to sleep holding a throw pillow with a bite of chocolate cake in front of her.

    Pei Yi stepped forward and saw that on the chocolate cream surface, red jam was composed of six words "Master, happy birthday", but now the word "happy" was bitten by a gap.

    But you can also imagine the shyness on his cheeks when his little wife was making this cake and writing this sentence.

    Looking at the oversized gift box opened next to her, Pei Yi instantly understood that she was squatting in the box.

    Holding this cake waiting for him to unpack.

    But he didn''t return overnight, which must have made Su Zibao very angry.

    Happy birthday? That is, she knew that yesterday was his birthday?

    Pei Yi felt a sincere guilt and emotion in his heart. If he had known that Su Zibao was in the box at the time, he would definitely not have gone out.

    Seeing that she fell asleep in a daze, Pei Yi lightly picked her up, walked to the bedroom on the second floor, saw the layout of the room, and was stunned again.

    The sheets are covered with rose petals, exuding an elegant and sweet fragrance, the dark purple lights are ambiguous, and there are unlit candles and red wine on the table, everything looks warm and romantic.

    He has lived for more than 20 years, and it is the first time that a person has prepared a birthday present for him so carefully.

    "Well..." Su Zibao frowned, his fan-like eyelashes trembled slightly, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Pei Yi standing at the door of the bedroom holding her, his face was cold and temperatureless for a moment.

    Yesterday, Su Zibao planned to wait a while longer before Pei Yi came back, so he threw the cake and all these things out.

    But I didn''t expect that because I was too tired from a busy day, I fell asleep in a daze.

    When I wake up now, it is already bright.

    Pei Yi really spent one night with Mu Yunlan and didn''t return all night.

    "Put me down!" Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi coldly.

    Pei Yi put her on the bed covered with rose petals, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips, "Thank you for your baby''s birthday present."

    "No thanks, these are all wasted, I''ll clean up right away." Su Zibao''s tone was cold.

    Pei Yi took her shoulders, "Wife don''t be angry, I..."

    "Did you stay with Mu Yunlan last night?" Su Zibao asked directly.

    Pei Yi acquiesced.

    Su Zibao sneered, "It''s useless for you to deny it, I know you answered her phone before you left, and the old lover celebrated their birthday together, reminiscing about the feeling of the past, very happy and happy. You didn''t come back all night, what else do you need to explain to me? You don''t have to explain, and I don''t want to hear your explanation."

    Mu Yunlan''s text message was so dazzling.

    A well-prepared birthday surprise is not as good as a word from your ex.

    Su Zibao jumped off the bed angrily, and Pei Yi followed her down. I saw her walking to the living room, picking up the cake that was about to be thrown before it had time to throw it away, and then stuffing it into the trash can.

    "Wait! It''s mine!" Pei Yi stood in front of the trash can, staring at the cake in her hand.

    Su Zibao said coldly, "It''s suitable to stay in the trash can now, and it''s not worthy of being a snack for your honorable Third Young Master Pei."

    "Then I''m the trash can." Pei Yi said rogue.

    Su Zibao insisted on throwing away the cake, and Pei Yi clenched it tightly.

    Holding her hand, the two started a cake defense battle.

    Fortunately, Pei Yi''s strength is stronger than Su Zibao''s, otherwise this cake full of heart would really have to stay in the trash can.

    During the quarrel between the two, Pei Yi finally grabbed the cake and pressed Su Zibao against the wall, and because of the tossing just now, there was a little more cream on her face.

    Pei Yi leaned closer to Su Zibao''s cheek, licked the cream, and smacked his mouth, "It''s so sweet."

    "Pei! Yi!" Su Zibao glared at each other. The place he touched seemed to be on fire, and it burned instantly.

    A smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Hey. The cake made by the baby is sweet."

    "Fuck off, go to Mu Yunlan, don''t come back!" Su Zibao said angrily.

    Pei Yi reached out and rubbed her hair, and said dotingly, "Good, I didn''t have a birthday with her."

    "Then why didn''t you return all night?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    Pei Yi looked at her with clear and calm eyes, "Go to see my mother."

    "You..." Su Zibao swallowed the rest of his words when he heard the words of mother.

    Of course she knew that yesterday was not only Pei Yi''s birthday, but also her aunt''s memorial day. But she hopes she can make him happy and celebrate his birthday with him.

    I don''t want to tear this wound apart.

    "Then Mu Yunlan, why did she ask you to come over?" Su Zibao turned his head, already believing his words.

    Pei Yi said in a low voice, "She went to worship her mother and called me."

    The rest is clear.

    Su Zibao thought of the text message and seemed to understand something. The text messages sent by Mu Yunlan were ambiguous and indeed misleading.

    If it wasn''t for Pei Yi coming back to see her like this, knowing that he owed her one night, he softened his attitude and explained it well, this misunderstanding would not be so easy to solve.

    With such a tough temper of two people, who knows what will happen.

    For the first time, Su Zibao discovered that Mu Yunlan actually had a deep hidden hostility towards her.

    "Forget it this time." Su Zibao bit his lip and paused before saying, "Next time, ask me to pay homage to Auntie. She hasn''t seen me yet."

    Pei Yi agreed, "Indeed, the ugly daughter-in-law also has to see her mother-in-law."

    "You are the ugly daughter-in-law, who do you call ugly!" Su Zibao raised his pointed chin and snorted coldly.

    Pei Yi put her index finger on her forehead and said, "Okay, I''m ugly, I''m ugly. It was my fault last night, obviously my wife didn''t open the gift box, she made a mistake. I failed my wife, baby. do not be angry."

    The way he apologizes so sincerely makes people feel comfortable no matter what.

    "That..." Su Zibao turned his head away, embarrassed to look at him, "Happy birthday."

    Pei Yi raised her chin, and teased with a smile in her narrow eyes, "You lost two words."

    Owner.

    Don''t call him that, it''s such a shame!

    "It''s expired, it''s gone now!" Su Zibao blushed.

    Pei Yi leaned closer to her earlobe, and the heat he exhaled made half of his cheeks feel numb, "Baby."

    The sound of Su made people soften for a while.

    "Don''t call me!" Su Zibao pushed him, his face flushed red, and he got out of the arm he was supporting.

    But as soon as he ran away, the other party hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, face to face, "Baby, you owe me two words."

    "Don''t shout..."

    Before Su Zibao refused, Pei Yi hugged her tightly and sealed her lips, and the rest of the words were blocked inside.

    He didn''t let go until Su Zibao was breathless from the kiss.

    "Now." An evil and charming smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

 Chapter 308： greatest happiness

    Su Zibao''s head was dizzy after being kissed, and he was stunned before he realized that he was talking about that title.

    "No..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Pei Yi''s kiss covered her again. He hugged her tightly, put his hand on the back of her head and did not allow her to retreat. He lowered his head slightly, and the kiss deepened.

    This time, Su Zibao felt that he was going to die from lack of oxygen.

    When Pei Yi let go again, Su Zibao was already paralyzed in his arms, but fortunately, he would not fall down by being held in his arms.

    He was gasping for breath, his brows were bright, and although his watery eyes stared at him, no matter how he looked at him, there was a natural charm.

    "Huh? Do it again?" Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows, and the threat in his eyes was self-evident.

    Su Zibao bit his lip tightly and stared at him angrily, but seeing the threat in his eyes, his face flushed red.

    I originally wanted to seduce him, but why was he molested instead. No, you have to get back a city. Su Zibao tried his best to pretend to be very experienced and not shy, his watery eyes flashed, his coquettish voice hoarse, revealing a subtle temptation, and he boldly gave him a wink, "Master."

    Pei Yi''s eyes darkened, and the ** in his eyes instantly burned. He suddenly hugged Su Zibao''s thigh, carried her in a handsome posture, and strode up to the bedroom on the second floor.

    Su Zibao exclaimed, and by the time he reacted, he was already in the bedroom, sitting on a bed full of rose petals.

    ��

    After some sex, Su Zibao was lying in Pei Yi''s arms, with maid clothes scattered on the ground, and Su Zibao blushed unconsciously just by looking at it.

    Pei Yi leaned on the bed and ate the cake, revealing his fair and sturdy upper body, but his handsome and charming face was full of freshness and contentment.

    "Hey, Pei Yi... Although your birthday has passed, I still want to say, thank you aunty for letting you appear in this world, so that I can meet you many years later." Su Zibao lay on Pei Yi''s body, watery Looking at him, her charming little face is serious and cute, "I really thank her. Yesterday was the day you were born, and it was a day worth celebrating."

    After so many years, the only blessing he received came from the woman in his arms.

    Chocolate cake is not as sweet as her.

    Su Zibao rested his chin in one hand and announced the contract seriously, "But next time you dare to stay with another woman, no matter what the reason, I won''t let you go."

    "Well..." Pei Yi''s hand couldn''t help covering her satin-smooth skin, slowly descending from her shoulders.

    Su Zibao blushed, "You eat cake! I haven''t eaten anything since last night, and I was so tired just now. Please add, don''t make trouble."

    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t eat it." A meaningful smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, her index finger picked up a bit of cream and smeared it on her face, and licked her lips ambiguously.

    "Baby eat with cake."

    Su Zibao looked at the cake, then looked at his eyes, suddenly remembered the plot of some small movies...

    He didn''t mean to eat the cake... like that?

    Su Zibao''s face immediately turned red, and he hurriedly slid into the bed, but this man had already lifted the quilt and threw it on the ground in a very vicious manner.

    "Pei Yi..."

    The next moment, his kiss was mixed with the sweet fragrance of cream, wrapping her overwhelmingly.

    "I am here."

    ��

    When I woke up again, it was already night.

    The two of them stayed in bed all day

    . Of course the cake... After eating, Su Zibao was also thoroughly eaten by him.

    "Today is Qixi Festival, there must be a lot of excitement outside Haicheng, go out for a walk?" Su Zibao asked Pei Yi, looking at him.

    It''s been a day in bed, so it''s safer to go to a place with a lot of people.

    Pei Yi seemed to be able to see through her thoughts, with a smile on her face, "Okay, let''s come back early."

    Come back early, seems to be some kind of hint.

    Su Zibao blushed and jumped off the bed quickly, "Let''s go, let''s go out."

    The Qixi Festival in Haicheng is very lively, with large groups of fireworks blooming in the sky, countless couples holding hands in the noisy streets, cinemas, cafes, and road shows of blind date conferences on the roadside.

    The smell of pink is everywhere.

    Sweet days belong to all lovers in the world.

    I came to the eaves where we avoided the snow together last time, and the laughter, sadness, warmth, and grievances with him all came to my heart bit by bit.

    Once the laughter, once the tears, are just for such a person.

    All her emotions were just for him.

    "What? Want to eat candied chestnuts?" Pei Yi asked with a smile, looking at Su Zibao and staring at the eaves.

    Su Zibao laughed softly, "Well... Now this season, are there any fried chestnuts with sugar?"

    "Yes." Pei Yi took her and walked through the surging crowd.

    After a while, Su Zibao had a bag of sweet-smelling and warm candied chestnuts in his arms.

    The fireworks above the head are blooming brilliantly.

    In the studio video hall, Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin, as the most popular on-screen couples this year, were invited to participate in the recording of the Qixi Festival special event.

    Countless fans cheered, and they looked at each other with tacit understanding in their eyes.

    On another street, a car was parked at the door of the concert. Song Yingjie and Pei Shishi got out of the car and walked into the concert door talking and laughing.

    Pei Shishi likes music, so he specially accompanied her to a Qixi concert. Although he actually didn''t understand such an elegant thing at all, he thought to himself that he must not fall asleep after a while. Really sleepy, just stare at Pei Shishi for a while?

    Everyone''s happiness is different, but as long as they love each other, it is already the greatest happiness.

    In the hotel, Mu Yunlan didn''t return all night, which directly caused Ye Chenxuan''s anger to be like a violent storm. The movement from the room made Mu Huashang, who could vaguely hear a sound outside, tremble unconsciously.

    Ye Hanjun stood in front of the windowsill and looked at the fireworks blooming in the night sky of Haicheng, with a trace of disappointment on his handsome face.

    "Second brother Ye isn''t liked by so many girls, why is he standing here alone on Qixi Festival?" Mu Huashang glanced at him and asked.

    Ye Hanjun sneered, "I''m tired of vulgar fans."

    The Su family has a daughter, and she is truly stunning.

    And on such a sweet day, Li Han secretly came to Haicheng, under the cover of the Fire Gang, quietly.

    A few days later, there was news from the imperial capital that only the upper-class wealthy families knew. The Li family, a wealthy family in the imperial capital, was turned upside down overnight.

    The head of the Li family died of a heart attack, and Li Xiyi, the elder daughter of Li, was pregnant and was hospitalized with grief. And only a few people know that the inheritance of the Li family ultimately falls on Li Xiyi''s husband, Mu Zifan.

    As for Li Han, the proud daughter of the Li family, she was studying abroad when this incident happened. After the incident, there was no news, as if the world had evaporated.

 Chapter 309： Li Han has an accident

    Su Zibao immediately called Li Han when he learned that the Li family in the imperial capital had changed.

    There was an accident in the Li family, but Yuyanluo''s cooperation was the policy of the entire group, and it didn''t actually affect it at all. The contract is signed there, no matter who is in charge, it is impossible to affect the cooperation.

    But... Li Han!

    "Miss, this is the information we can find about the Li family. The head of the Li family has only two daughters, Li Xiyi and Li Han, and has no son. Therefore, Li Xiyi did not get married, but recruited a son-in-law into the marriage, which is now the actual control of the Li family. Mu Zifan." Gu Yian reported, "Li Xiyi has no talent in business, and the Li family has high hopes for Li Han and cultivated her vigorously. It seems that she is the successor of the Li family."

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, "I know, just know, so I''m worried. This is not normal, Mu Zifan is only the son-in-law of the Li family, how could the Li family not hand over the property to Li Han, but to a foreigner At most, it will be divided into half, and the two sisters of the Li family are each one and half. But now all the family property is handed over to Mu Zifan. There must be a problem, there is definitely a problem! I called Li Han, but her phone was off. Li Lao She passed away and the eldest sister of the Li family was hospitalized, and I was worried that something had happened to Li Han too."

    In order to compete for family property, the big giants are crazy and do everything.

    When Pei Tianyou coveted the Luo family''s jewelry industry, he also destroyed the Luo family''s deceived family. The Li family has more interests involved, and the tricks they will use are more ruthless. Li Han was abroad, but Su Zibao was not sure that she would be safe.

    "Miss, don''t worry, there is no news from Miss Li Han yet, so it''s too early to judge that something has happened. The outside world didn''t know about the Li family''s accident until today, but Miss Li Han, as someone inside the Li family, got the news. It must be earlier than us, maybe he has found a safe place to hide." Gu Yian comforted.

    Su Zibao said worriedly, "With the power of the Li family, if there is no one to protect her, she may not be safe even if she is overseas. Yi''an, Li Han has no friends, and I am worried that Mu Zifan has already attacked her."

    Li Xiyi, who was pregnant and hospitalized, was already under control. If Li Han was removed, Mu Zifan would have secured the Li family''s property.

    Li Han''s situation is very dangerous. The wealth and silk moved people''s hearts, and Mu Zifan must be tracking down Li Han''s whereabouts.

    "I''m going to find Lei Lie." Su Zibao suddenly thought of him and said, "Li Han''s friends are only the two of us. Even if she hides, she should have informed us. If neither Lei Lie nor I knew about her news, that means something has happened.��

    Li Han was the only friend Su Zibao recognized after his rebirth.

    The two have similar personalities and similar interests. Although they have not known each other for a long time, they are both the kind of people who can cut a knife for each other.

    When he arrived at the Heaven and Earth, the stronghold of the Fire Gang, Su Zibao found that the guards here seemed to be tighter than before.

    "A Bao, why are you here?" Lei Lie looked at her in surprise.

    Su Zibao said straight to the point, "Lei Lie, something happened to the Li family. Do you know what''s going on with Li Han? Did she hide safely, or was she caught by Mu Zifan''s people, something happened?"

    "This..." Lei Lie hesitated for a moment. The closed door in the study was opened from the inside to the outside. A girl with long wine red hair was standing at the door, her elbows were bandaged on her chest, and her face was still full. A bruise.

    "Li Han!" Su Zibao looked at her in shock, but did not expect her to appear in Haicheng.

    &nb

    sp; foreign countries are safer than domestic ones! Why is she back at this time!

    "Fortunately, you''re fine. I thought you''d already met someone from Mu Zifan''s side. But how did you get back? Overseas is safer than here, you can''t stay here, go quickly." Su Zibao said anxiously.

    Li Han looked at Su Zibao with tears in his eyes, "Abao...my father died, my sister was controlled by him, our Li family was occupied by him, our family is over."

    From the proud daughter of the sky, she suddenly became only able to hide in Tibet.

    Li Han could go back openly. In her capacity, Mu Zifan did not dare to do anything to her, but without protection, she had too many possibilities to die in an "accident".

    The battle of the giants, killing people without blood.

    "Li Han." Su Zibao hugged her. The two sisters reunited after a long absence. The last time was for Yuyanluo''s cooperation. This time, the world has been turned upside down.

    The news that Li Han learned was more true than the rumors spread outside.

    Mu Zifan is the son-in-law of the Li family, but he is ambitious and steals the property of the Li family.

    Now Li Han can''t show her face. Her injuries were accidentally injured when she met a "robbery" while abroad. If it weren''t for the desperate protection of the security guards around Li Han, Li Han would have died in this "robbery accident".

    You don''t have to think about it to know that the so-called robbery accident was all arranged by Mu Zifan.

    If Li Han''s identity is exposed again, I don''t know if he can still have such good luck.

    "I didn''t intend to tell you directly, because Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan have a close relationship, and Mu Yunlan and Mu Zifan..." Li Han looked at Su Zibao with cold eyes, "Although outsiders see them as just a common surname relationship, but Without Mu Yunlan''s secret help, Mu Zifan could not have completed these layout plans within three years. Mu Zifan is just an inconspicuous person in the Mu family branch, how can he have such great energy, how can he know such a wide range of contacts Mu Yunlan and him are the same raccoon dog."

    Su Zibao understood. Now that the Li family will become like this, it is Mu Zifan who harmed him, and Mu Zifan is very likely to be involved in collusion with Mu Yunlan, and Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan are not very clear, so Li Han did not tell Su Zibao immediately The news that she came to Haicheng.

    It wasn''t until Su Zibao found Lei Lie here because he cared about her when he learned of the Li family''s change that Li Han felt there was no need to hide it.

    Su Zibao is still the good sister she knew, worthy of trust and entrustment.

    "I understand. Li Han, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about your stay in Haicheng." Su Zibao said immediately, looking at Li Han and added cautiously, "Including Pei Yi."

    Su Zibao trusted Pei Yi, and if it was about her life and death, she could tell Pei Yi without hesitation.

    But it was obvious that Li Han didn''t trust Pei Yi, the relationship between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan, and now it was about Li Han''s life and death, so Su Zibao couldn''t tell anyone, including Pei Yi.

    Li Han only came out to meet after trusting her, so she must not betray this trust.

    "Thank you, A Bao, I knew that you are still the A Bao I knew back then." Li Han hugged Su Zibao and said, "I didn''t know until recently that Pei Yi actually had a relationship with Mu Yunlan. Ye Mu The secrecy between the two is very good, I am not trying to sow discord, but because of the relationship between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan, I can''t trust him, so I''m sorry."

 Chapter 310： Pei Yis vinegar jar turned over

    "If you can believe me, I''m already very moved." Su Zibao held her hand and said, "But Li Han, why are you here now? The Fire Gang can only protect you for a while, not forever. Go abroad safer."

    Li Han said, "I know. But Mu Zifan is coming to Haicheng, so I''m waiting for him here. He was the murderer of my father, and I want to avenge my father!"

    Li Han''s father died when he was unclear. Outsiders didn''t know the truth, but Li Han had some connections in the Li family and knew that Mu Zifan murdered him.

    "Mu Zifan is coming to Haicheng? What are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive!" Su Zibao said quickly, "Once your whereabouts are discovered by him, it will be too dangerous."

    Li Leng smiled coldly, "Mu Zifan never thought that I would appear in Haicheng. In his opinion, I should shy away from him. Where he appears, I will definitely not appear. But if I don''t do anything, I will just hide abroad. I''m also sorry for my father who is in heaven and my sister who is controlled by him."

    "A Bao, Mu Zifan came to Haicheng to find Mu Yunlan, so he said that they have a close relationship. Now I don''t know why, the news of the affair between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan leaked out. This kind of news was leaked before. It has been completely blocked, and there has been no news for so many years, but in the recent period, not only can we find out, others can hear the wind even if they don''t investigate it." Lei Lie said, "Mu Zifan and Mu Zifan. The family''s relationship is not close, but they are very close to Mu Yunlan. If Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan divorce, then Mu Zifan is the one to support her. It is impossible for the Mu family to agree to the divorce, so Mu Yunlan found Mu Yunlan. Zifan."

    Su Zibao understood in an instant, "Mu Zifan now occupies the Li family, which is enough to fight against the Mu family for her. Such a person who will do anything for his own ends, if he is only close to Mu Yunlan, he can''t achieve this for her. If the Li family will come to Haicheng to find Mu Yunlan in the future, it means that there is indeed a connection."

    "And Pei Yi is also fighting against the Ye Mu family for Mu Yunlan. To some extent, Pei Yi and Mu Zifan, Mu Yunlan are all in the same group." Li Han clenched his fists, his face full of anger.

    Su Zibao looked at Li Han and said, "Pei Yi never knows about Mu Yunlan and Mu Zifan, I can guarantee it."

    "I believe in you, but I just want to do one thing right now, avenge my father and settle accounts with Mu Zifan. I don''t want things to change." Li Han''s eyes flashed with hatred.

    The underground forces in Haicheng are all under the control of Lei Lie''s Fire Gang. At least in Haicheng, Li Han will be safe in the short term.

    Li Han didn''t say how she wanted to take revenge, but it was obvious that the help of Lei Lie and the Agni Gang was enough now. She came out to see Su Zibao, not needing Su Zibao''s help, but just told her that she was fine now, no accident, don''t worry.

    "Li Han, I won''t ask you what exactly you want to do, but if there is something I can help you, it is obligatory." Su Zibao looked at Li Han and said seriously, "You must protect yourself. Keep the green hills, don''t be afraid. Firewood, even if you can''t take revenge this time, you''re still so young, you can definitely do it in the future."

    Li Han also nodded seriously at her. After a long absence, Su Zibao and Li Han talked for a long time about what happened to Li Han abroad and about the changes in the Li family.

    After coming out of the heaven and earth, Su Zibao''s heart was very heavy. The sudden change in the Li family made her worried for Li Han.

    "A Bao, don''t worry, I will take good care of her, don''t worry too much." Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well, Li Han will ask you. Go in and spend more time with her. Uncle Li just passed away, and Li Han needs someone to accompany her now."

    "Well, I know. If I didn''t send you, it would be dark now," Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao said, "No need, I still have something to do today..."

    Having said this, Su Zibao finally reacted, Pei Yi! How could she leave Pei Yi behind.

    &

    nbsp;Su Zibao took out his mobile phone and found that there was a row of missed calls, all of them were Pei Yi. Pei Yi originally invited her to pay homage to Aunt Luo together. It was the last time that Pei Yi didn''t call her. After being complained by Su Zibao, he specially took her to see her parents.

    But in the morning, when he suddenly learned the news of the Li family''s accident, Su Zibao came to Lei Lie in a hurry and left the matter behind.

    It wasn''t until now that I talked to Lei Lie that I suddenly remembered.

    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Lei Lie said, "Be careful on the road."

    Su Zibao looked at the sky outside. They made an appointment in the morning, and now it''s already night. Pei Yi waited for her for a day, wouldn''t he be angry?

    Su Zibao made a phone call immediately, but the phone rang nearby. Looking around, Pei Yi''s car was parked at the door of Heaven and Earth. Su Zibao walked over and saw him sitting in the driver''s seat with a cold face.

    "You stayed with Lei Lie all day?" Pei Yi said coldly.

    Su Zibao choked, unable to reveal Li Han''s existence, so he changed the subject with a shy smile and said, "You waited for me for a day?"

    "I didn''t answer the phone until I asked Gu Yian to find out that you came to the heaven and earth to find Lei Lie. But the people from the Fire Gang said that Lei Lie was not here today." Pei Yi''s tone was very unhappy, and his eyebrows were cold, "I see you coming out together now. ."

    Because Li Han is now hiding in the heaven and earth, the people under the Agni Gang are all unified by Lei Lie. Don''t say that Pei Yi asks now, the people of the Agni Gang will answer like this. Even if Mr. Lei asked himself, he could only get this result.

    "I have something to do with Lei Lie. That...you know something happened to the Li family, so I will ask Lei Lie." Su Zibao lowered his head and said.

    She made Pei Yi wait a day, and it was indeed her fault. It was really too shocking to see Li Han, and he forgot to make an appointment with Pei Yi for a while.

    "It takes a whole day to ask?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "You don''t have time to answer the phone and forget our appointment."

    Pei Yi''s vinegar jar was turned over.

    When he saw Lei Lie and Su Zibao training together before, he couldn''t sit still and parachuted to become an instructor. Now Su Zibao disregarded the fact that they were going to worship, and spent a whole day with Lei Lie in the heaven and earth. With Pei Yi''s jealousy, the smell would spread to Yangcheng next door.

    "Don''t be angry, I really didn''t mean it." Su Zibao coaxed.

    Pei Yi snorted coldly, "Forget about me when you see Lei Lie, I never thought that Young Master Lei still has such great abilities."

    "Hey, are you eating Lei Lie''s vinegar?" Su Zibao smelled a sour stench, and couldn''t help laughing.

    Pei Yi glanced at her, and without saying a word, turned the key, started the car, and passed in front of Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao looked at his retreating back, opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he could only sigh. Well, it was indeed her fault today, and she couldn''t tell him about Li Han.

    Su Zibao walked alone on the road for a while, and was about to take a taxi back when he saw someone who had already driven away and drove back with a dark face.

    The car stopped firmly in front of Su Zibao.

    "Hey? Why are you back? Is there something wrong?" Su Zibao blinked his watery eyes before he could react.

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, this stupid woman.

    "Get in the car." The voice was magnetic and cold.

    Mingming was angry and jealous, but couldn''t bear to leave her alone on the side of the road. In fact, this is the most prosperous part of Haicheng, so you don''t have to worry about getting a taxi.

    Tsundere and embarrassed, Pei Sanshao still doesn''t forget to spoil his wife and become a demon.

    Su Zibao smiled softly.

 Chapter 311： Pei Yi, Im pregnant

    Haicheng, hotel.

    Mu Yunlan looked at the early pregnancy test strip in front of her, her fingernails digging into her flesh, she suddenly felt nauseated, and ran to the bathroom to vomit.

    It''s really disgusting to be pregnant with Ye Chenxuan''s child.

    She was about to divorce him when she was pregnant. She doesn''t want this child. Marven Ye''s child is not worthy of birth.

    She wouldn''t give birth to their child.

    Mu Yunlan went to Haicheng Hospital alone. It''s only been a month now, and the abortion pill is enough to kill the child.

    But looking at the couples who were in pairs, Mu Yunlan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Instead of going to get the medicine, she went to the pregnancy test center on the second floor.

    After a while, a pregnancy checklist appeared in front of Mu Yunlan.

    Mu Yunlan stood at the door of the hospital and called Pei Yi.

    "Pei Yi, I''m pregnant."

    On the top floor of Century Building, Pei Yi, who was flipping through the report, was slightly taken aback, "Are you going to? About your divorce from Ye Chenxuan..."

    "No." Mu Yunlan replied very firmly, and said, "But I guess Ye Chenxuan already knew about my pregnancy. If he knew now that I was pregnant with his child, he would definitely imprison me and let me have a child. So I can''t have an abortion right now."

    Pei Yi closed the report in front of him and said, "What are you going to do?"

    "Help me once. Tell Ye Chenxuan that this child is yours, and I will kill it immediately after Ye Chenxuan and I divorce." Mu Yunlan said.

    If Ye Chenxuan knew that his wife was pregnant with someone else''s child, it would be easier for Ye Chenxuan to agree to the divorce.

    Pei Yi nodded, "Okay."

    Mu Yunlan''s voice choked, "Pei Yi, thank you. If it wasn''t for you now, I really don''t know what to do."

    "I have already started the deployment, Ye Chenxuan will agree to divorce. Everything will be fine, don''t worry." Pei Yi comforted her and said.

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yunlan went back to the hotel, prepared a new pregnancy test and threw it into the trash can in the bathroom, making sure that Mu Huashang would be able to see it when she went to the toilet, so she went out and took a taxi to Su Zibao. living villa.

    "Are you looking for Pei Yi? He is in the Century Building now." Su Zibao was very surprised when he saw Mu Yunlan appearing.

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried, and she said to Su Zibao, "I have a... private matter, and I want to talk to you alone."

    "Come in." Su Zibao nodded, "The study."

    The two sat down in the study. Mu Yunlan didn''t speak, but Su Zibao kept his composure and didn''t speak first. In fact, he had already thought of a lot of things.

    Why did Mu Yunlan come to find him? Since the Ye Chenxuan brothers appeared in Haicheng, the Mu Yunlan sisters have become calmer a lot.

    And Pei Yi is now busy dealing with the Pei family and helping Mu Yunlan make some arrangements for divorce. Of course, these things don''t need Su Zibao''s intervention, and Su Zibao can''t help either.

    However, half a month ago, Mu Zifan, the man of the current imperial capital, really kept a low profile in Haicheng. A few days after he came to Haicheng, the news gradually spread.

    I heard that Mu Zifan was excluded from the Mu family back then, but only Mu Yunlan treated him well, so now that Mu Zifan is in power, the first thing he did was to come to Mu Yunlan.

    These two people, one of them has now become a good-hearted example of helping the weak, and the other has become the controller of the Li family who has a deep sense of gratitude and retribution.

    If I hadn''t met Li Han and knew that Mu Yunlan might be secretly colluding with Mu Zifan, who would

    They don''t even think that Li''s change has anything to do with a gentle lady like Mu Yunlan.

    Even Li Han was only suspicious without substantial evidence.

    So when Su Zibao saw Mu Yunlan now, all he thought about was the Li family, but he didn''t think of anything else at all.

    "I''m sorry." Su Zibao didn''t speak, but Mu Yunlan finally couldn''t hold back his anger and looked apologetic.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "You have nothing to apologize to me, why do you apologize to me?"

    "This..." Mu Yunlan took out the pregnancy test data from the bag she was carrying and handed it to Su Zibao. She lowered her head and wanted to cry, "I''m sorry."

    Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed, he picked up the pregnancy test information, and his whole body was stunned.

    "You... pregnant?" Su Zibao said in shock, and asked again, "Does Ye Chenxuan know? Will it affect your divorce now?"

    Mu Yunlan''s face stiffened. He had already said sorry first, and then took out the pregnancy test report, but Su Zibao didn''t even think that this was Pei Yi''s child.

    She was so sure that this was Ye Chenxuan''s child, and she was so sure that it had nothing to do with Pei Yi.

    It can be seen from the most fundamental reaction that she really has no doubts about the relationship between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan.

    "But you are pregnant with Ye Chenxuan''s child, why are you saying sorry to me?" Su Zibao asked strangely, "I have nothing to do with Ye Chenxuan."

    Su Zibao looked puzzled and didn''t seem to be faking it. Mu Yunlan wanted her to come to this conclusion, but now she had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry, it''s... Pei Yi''s."

    "Impossible." Su Zibao denied without hesitation, "You can''t rely on Pei Yi even if you don''t want to conceive Ye Chenxuan''s child."

    Mu Yunlan took a deep breath, looked at Su Zibao and said, "It is indeed Pei Yi''s child. If it was Ye Chenxuan''s, I would have killed it long ago, why would I come to you on purpose. Originally, I planned to leave after my divorce from Ye Chenxuan. , will never interfere with you and Pei Yi. But now I''m pregnant with Pei Yi''s child, I want to give birth, and I don''t want the child to be born without a father. So Su Zibao, I''m sorry, I hope you can quit and fulfill us. "

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, impossible, impossible, this could not be Pei Yi''s child.

    Pei Yi once said that he has nothing to do with Mu Yunlan, and that he is the one he wants to live his entire life. Pei Yi would not have a relationship with Mu Yunlan.

    Su Zibao couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.

    "The day before Pei Yi married you, he once sent me a text message. In order not to be found by Ye Chenxuan, I deleted it, but before deleting it, I made a backup." Mu Yunlan took out his mobile phone and pressed it. After a few moments, he handed it to Su Zibao, "If you don''t believe it, you can confirm with Pei Yi."

    Su Zibao looked down at the phone screen.

    He said, if I get married, you will be better off at the Ye family. No contact for three years because you can''t be bothered. It will be the same in the future. But whether I get married or not, I''m still the one who will take you away at any time like I did three years ago. as long as you need.

    For some reason, Su Zibao believed that this text message was indeed sent by Pei Yi, and this was his tone. before he met himself.

    Ye Hanjun said that Pei Yi got married just to protect Mu Yunlan. Then maybe the frequent high-profile shows of conjugal love in the past were just shows for Ye Mu''s family.

    More than 20 years ago, the Su family was one of the accomplices who destroyed the Luo family. She was the daughter of the enemy, and he did his best to her.

    Just when I saw this text message, when I learned that Mu Yunlan was pregnant and the child was Pei Yi, a lot of things that I didn''t believe and thought had passed all came up at once. Little by little, tear it apart.

 Chapter 312： I only believe in Pei Yi

    The text message before marriage and this pregnancy test report overturned Su Zibao''s current harmonious and beautiful life.

    Have to face the cruel and cruel facts.

    On one side is his first girlfriend who has been in love for ten years, and on the other is the daughter of an accomplice. Who does he love, who is he protecting, and who does he want to spend a lifetime with.

    I thought I was full of confidence, I thought I could trust each other''s feelings, I thought he loved her.

    But now, how brave it is to continue to deceive oneself.

    "If what you said is true, and if it is really Pei Yi''s child, I will divorce you and make it happen for you." Su Zibao looked at Mu Yunlan, clenched his fists tightly, and the emotions in his heart were almost suffocating her. . But in front of Mu Yunlan, he still maintained his last grace and pride.

    Even if she loses, Su Zibao will lose beautifully and frankly.

    Never stalking, never begging for mercy in front of the victor.

    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Mu Yunlan frowned slightly, a trace of innocent weakness flashing in his eyes.

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "It''s not. It''s just that I don''t believe you at all, I don''t believe in the hospital''s diagnosis, I don''t believe in most of the people in this world, I only believe in Pei Yi."

    She is so direct that it makes people feel that it is natural not to believe it.

    This is a woman who has lost to this point, but is still proud and perfect in front of her without any flaws.

    Mu Yunlan said in a low voice, "You''re right. You believe in the person you think you should believe. That''s right. Does that mean that after you prove it to Pei Yi, you can leave him? This is not a request, it''s my plea. Pei Yi has known each other for so many years and has gone through a lot of hardships, but now I finally have the opportunity to be together, and I still have his child, it''s really not easy, so I ask you, I beg you..."

    Mu Yunlan stroked her belly, which was not yet pregnant, with a pitiful expression on her face.

    Su Zibao felt that he was bullying her by not agreeing to her.

    "If it''s really Pei Yi''s child, then I can at least be sure that what he told me at the time was just a white lie." Su Zibao stood up and looked at her coldly, "I won''t bother you, don''t worry. ."

    If it is really Pei Yi''s child, it means that Ye Hanjun is right, the marriage is just to protect Mu Yunlan, and he is just a shield to let Ye Chenxuan relax his vigilance.

    If it is really Pei Yi''s child, it means that he still likes Mu Yunlan, and he likes Mu Yunlan from beginning to end. He wanted to be with Mu Yunlan, to have a future with her. I really disturbed and disturbed them myself.

    Naturally, she will quit, and she will never be sloppy.

    As long as Pei Yi admits it.

    After Mu Yunlan left, Su Zibao sat alone in the study. Is it because you don''t want to accept this fact? Why do you want to hear a negative answer in Pei Yi''s mouth until now.

    Why would rather Mu Yunlan be deceiving herself.

    Su Zibao picked up the phone and wanted to call Pei Yi, but after hesitating for a while, he decided to find him himself and make it clear in person.

    At this moment, Mu Huashang also discovered the early pregnancy test paper that Mu Yunlan had deliberately left in the trash can of the hotel. She looked at the pregnant bar with a shocked expression, and quickly called Ye Chenxuan to report, "My sister is pregnant. It''s gone!"

    ��

    Century Building, top-floor box.

    Mu Yunlan came out of the elevator and saw Pei Yi and Song Yingjie bowing their heads and talking

    What, the afternoon sun shines from the window and falls on him to form a beautiful silhouette.

    His serious expression is charming. At the beginning, he must have been bewitched by him like this, so he would stay with him regardless of everything.

    It''s just that when the crisis occurred, she didn''t dare to gamble.

    Mu Yunlan knew from a young age that she must be a smart woman. When you decide something, you are 100% sure, otherwise don''t do it.

    This was the case with the escape from marriage three years ago, but it was obviously a wrong decision to come back and get married.

    From today onwards, he will completely tear apart the face of divorce with Ye Chenxuan. The news of Mu Zifan''s deliberate walk three years ago is enough to make this Young Master Ye look ugly.

    Thinking about it when he saw Pei Yi''s aggrieved expression, Mu Yunlan felt a sense of revenge in his heart.

    Ye Chenxuan tortured her for three years, and now she is going to fight back fiercely, and pay back all the humiliation of these three years today.

    The dignified wife of the eldest son of the Ye family is pregnant with someone else''s child, Ye Chenxuan, are you ashamed of this? Ye family, do you lose this face?

    And what she missed three years ago, now she wants to get it back. She is still the Mu Yunlan who won by the wind and scenery, and the Mu Yunlan who never loses.

    "Miss Yun Lan." Song Yingjie looked at her and greeted, "Why are you here?"

    Pei Yi looked at her, "Does he know?"

    "Well... Maybe, I''m not sure. You should know, he can always know some information about me, and he doesn''t know who is telling the truth. Anyway, I don''t have any secrets in front of him, so I think he is also now Understood. In order not to be caught by him, I can only hide with you now." Mu Yunlan bit his lips and said.

    Pei Yi frowned and told the news... The recorder of Su Zibao last time proved that the person who disclosed the news to Ye Chenxuan and the others was Mu Huashang.

    Pei Yi reminded her later, but Mu Yunlan said with a smile that it was impossible, Hua Chang was her best sister.

    Mu Yunlan refused to doubt his sister, and Pei Yi had no choice. Listening to what Mu Yunlan said now, I can basically be sure that if Ye Chenxuan knew, it was Mu Huashang who said that there are ten reasons.

    After all, things like pregnancy can easily reveal flaws.

    "Well, then stay here. If he comes over, tell him about the divorce in person." Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan and nodded.

    Song Yingjie looked dazed, "What kind of riddles are you two playing? I can''t understand a word."

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, Song Yingjie glanced at the monitor, and said in surprise, "It''s strange, why did the little princess Huashang come with the brothers Ye Chenxuan?"

    "I didn''t expect them to come so soon." Mu Yunlan gave Pei Yi a wry smile, "I''ll leave everything to you."

    Song Yingjie looked at Pei Yi, "Do you open the door?"

    "Let them in."

    The electronic glass door opened, and Ye Chenxuan walked in the front, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were burning with anger. Ye Hanjun followed next to him, and his face that had always been frivolous also showed a bit of solemnity.

    Mu Huashang followed behind, looked at Pei Yi and then at Mu Yunlan, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yi, sister, Brother Ye is coming to find sister, so I had to bring them here."

    "Mu Yunlan, come here!" Ye Chenxuan stared at Mu Yunlan coldly.

    At this time, Mu Yunlan hid behind Pei Yi and heard his voice, his face remained unchanged, but there was a clear trace of disdain and ridicule in his eyes.

 Chapter 313： Mu Yunlan, come here

    The look in her eyes stung Ye Chenxuan''s nerves even more, and he walked forward and dragged her away. Song Yingjie quickly stood in front of him and said, "If you have something to say, don''t do anything."

    "Go away!" Ye Chenxuan pushed Song Yingjie away.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "Ajie, come back."

    Song Yingjie knew that he couldn''t win against Ye Chenxuan, so he stayed beside Mu Yunlan and stopped blocking.

    Ye Chenxuan wanted to grab Mu Yunlan''s wrist, but Pei Yi grabbed his hand, and Ye Chenxuan wanted to pull out his hand, only to find that he didn''t move.

    "You have practiced." Ye Chenxuan said coldly.

    The strength of Pei Yi''s arm holding his hand was more terrifying than their bodyguards.

    If it weren''t for the protection of the Century Building, he would have brought the bodyguards in directly.

    "If Mr. Ye wants to do something, I''ll accompany him. Bullying a woman is nothing." Pei Yi''s tone gradually became cold, and Ye Chenxuan''s actions reminded him of the injury on Mu Yunlan''s body, and how she spent three years in such an environment. Nian, his eyes were instantly cruel, and he gave him a shove, "One-on-one or a group fight, just come!"

    Ye Chenxuan was pushed back two steps by Pei Yi, and there was a burning pain in his wrist.

    The other party just grabbed his hand and already caused such damage.

    Not to mention him alone, even with Ye Hanyun, the two of them are not his opponents. Ye Chenxuan regrets even more now, why didn''t he bring bodyguards in with him.

    Even forcibly.

    "Brother, how are you?" Ye Hanjun asked with concern.

    Ye Chenxuan shook his head to indicate that he was fine, and stared at Mu Yunlan fiercely like a lone wolf, causing her to shiver even if she hid behind Pei Yi.

    The shadow that Ye Chenxuan brought her has a long history.

    "Pei Yi, my own wife, why can''t I take it away? Why do you care?" Ye Chenxuan asked coldly.

    Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi, then at Ye Chenxuan, and said, "Because he is the father of the child in my womb."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the box was stunned.

    Except that Pei Yi knew nothing in advance, and the reaction was flat. Song Yingjie was stunned, Mu Huashang was stunned, Ye Hanjun was incredible, and Ye Chenxuan''s face was completely cold.

    Knowing from Mu Huashang that Mu Yunlan was pregnant, Ye Chenxuan immediately came to find Mu Yunlan.

    He knew this woman''s character too well and hated him to the core.

    If it is really his child, her first reaction is to destroy it, and the child will not survive. Ye Chenxuan came to her in a hurry because she was afraid that she was going to have an abortion.

    But when I heard this sentence at this time, there is no need to worry about abortion. If the child is gone, it must be his. But the child she is willing to conceive is definitely not his seed.

    Sure enough, it was Pei Yi.

    It was true that only he could make Mu Yunlan pregnant willingly.

    "Mu Yunlan, you shameless bitch, get over here." Ye Chenxuan was furious, his eyes fierce.

    She is so bold that she dares to conceive someone else''s child.

    Mu Yunlan hid behind Pei Yi and glared at Ye Chenxuan, "I won''t come. Ye Chenxuan, please listen to me, I want to divorce you, and now I officially propose to you, I want to divorce you."

    "Do you think the Mu family will agree? Do you think my Ye family''s door is that you can enter if you want, and go out if you want? Mu Yunlan, let me tell you, even if you are pregnant with someone else''s wild seed, you I can only destroy it and go back with me. I will not agree to divorce." Ye Chenxuan smiled coldly, "The Mu family will not let you divorce."

    Mu Yunlan smiled disdainfully, "The big deal is to drive me away.

    Just get out of the house. Do you think I am willing to recognize such relatives? "

    "Sister, what are you talking about, don''t be impulsive, come back." Mu Huashang quickly advised. If my sister really divorced Ye Chenxuan, would she be with Pei Yi?

    Then you have no chance at all.

    "Hua Chang, the Mu family doesn''t treat me as a person at all, but a **** to maintain political relations. Compared with the interests of the family, what is my life and death? Such a family is not my family at all. Even if it is from the Mu family. What if the eldest lady becomes an ordinary person, as long as I can leave Ye Chenxuan and be with Pei Yi, I am willing." Mu Yunlan looked at Mu Huashang and said without hesitation.

    Her affection for sacrificing everything for Pei Yiken made Ye Chenxuan even more furious.

    Ye Hanjun sneered, "Mu Yunlan, didn''t you rely on Mu Zifan to protect you? Mu Zifan has just taken the position of the Li family''s controller, do you think he is enough to keep you safe in front of the two great families?"

    "Zifan is just befriending me and is willing to say a fair word for me." Mu Yunlan immediately dismissed the relationship and looked at Pei Yi affectionately, "I don''t need to worry about the rest."

    Ye Hanjun stared at Pei Yi, "Do you want to take care of it? You dare to take care of the imperial capital before you clean up the mess in Haicheng?"

    "I''m in control." Pei Yi looked at the two brothers Ye Chenxuan with a calm tone.

    Ye Chenxuan glared at Mu Yunlan and said, "Mu Yunlan, you know the consequences. He couldn''t protect you three years ago, and he can''t protect you now. Don''t expect it."

    "Three years ago, I was willing to marry you because I didn''t want to drag Pei Yi, and I had to go back because I didn''t want you to influence his plans." Mu Yunlan''s lips curled into a small smile, "But I''m sorry, I won''t be a drag now. He is."

    Ye Chenxuan clenched his fists. He always wanted to know why Mu Yunlan, who had left three years ago, was willing to come back.

    He pressed him time and time again, why did he come back after fleeing the marriage, but Mu Yunlan never answered.

    By the time she finally said it, she had decided to divorce.

    "Mu Yunlan, how can you be so cheap!" Ye Chenxuan''s face was ashen, and his voice was cold.

    Looking at his expression, Mu Yunlan felt relieved for a while, after three years of torment, this time the counterattack was hearty.

    "Ye Chenxuan, you don''t understand love, so you will never understand it." Mu Yunlan looked at him, the ridicule in his eyes so clear.

    The two of them, one was cold with anger, and the other was full of victorious ridicule.

    Su Zibao stood at the door. She had been here for a long time, but she heard the noise inside, so she didn''t bother.

    She has been here since Mu Yunlan said it was Pei Yi''s child.

    There were still many questions I wanted to ask Pei Yi, but when I heard this, it seemed that there was no need to ask any more.

    The answer is clear.

    When he said he wanted to help Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan divorce, why didn''t he tell her that he would marry Mu Yunlan after the divorce.

    If he speaks, she will obediently give up her seat and never entangle.

    "Su Zibao! Why are you here?"

    Mu Yunlan had already discovered her existence, because she knew that Su Zibao would definitely come, and she was the only one missing in this play.

    She waited until everything that had to be said had been said and all the plays that had to be performed had been performed before she called out her name.

    Pei Yi looked at the door and saw a faint smile on Su Zibao''s lips. He stepped on eight-centimeter high heels and elegantly dressed in a red dress. He walked in and said, "Yo, it''s quite lively today, so many people are there."

    Her heart was going to die, and the pain was going to die, but in front of him, she still smiled so beautifully.

 Chapter 314： I wish you infertility, full of children and grandchildren

    "Su Zibao, my sister is pregnant with Brother Yi''s child!" Mu Huashang said immediately when she saw Su Zibao, for fear that she would not know.

    This incident made Mu Huashang very sad, but thinking that Su Zibao, who is his wife, must not be able to take such a blow, Mu Huashang felt much better.

    Su Zibao said lukewarmly, "You''re pregnant, that''s a big celebration. Let''s spread the branches and spread the leaves, and add more children. Pei Yi, Mu Yunlan, congratulations, congratulations."

    Ye Chenxuan almost killed someone in anger, but as Pei Yi''s wife, she smiled so generously.

    "Aren''t you angry?" Mu Huashang felt incredible.

    Su Zibao walked up to Pei Yi and looked at him, the smile on his lips was the same as before, but it made people feel cold, "Why should I be so angry, our family Pei Yi didn''t suffer from this kind of thing. Not only was he kidnapped. A beautiful daughter-in-law, and it''s more than a bargain when you buy one get one free."

    "Pei Yi, is the child in Mu Yunlan''s womb yours?" Su Zibao asked word by word.

    Although she knew the answer was in front of her eyes, but she didn''t want to believe it if he didn''t admit it in person.

    If you don''t reach the Yellow River, don''t give up.

    Don''t break the south wall, don''t look back.

    Without being stabbed by him, I couldn''t bear to let go.

    Mu Huashang smiled proudly and said, "Isn''t it obvious now? Why, you can''t give birth to a child yourself, and you still don''t want to believe that my sister is pregnant. I have seen the early pregnancy test strips, you don''t have the luck to get pregnant, so what if you marry brother Yi , the iron rooster that lays no eggs."

    Originally, this was the saddest thing for her, but taking this to hit Su Zibao was a joy.

    "Hua Chang, did you discover the test strip and tell Ye Chenxuan that I was pregnant?" Mu Yunlan interrupted her just right.

    Mu Huashang knew that she had missed her mouth, so she quickly covered her mouth and hurriedly said, "Sister, I... I didn''t mean to..."

    "I regard you as my best sister. You have been the closest to me since I was a child. I didn''t expect you to betray me." Mu Yunlan bit her lip tightly, a mist of water rose in her eyes, and she looked like she was about to cry at any moment.

    Mu Huashang was at a loss, but she didn''t expect her mouth to be exposed, but she didn''t know that Mu Yunlan knew that everything was her doing.

    "You can''t even trust me, then I really have no one to rely on except Pei Yi." Mu Yunlan sighed softly and gently tugged on Pei Yi''s sleeve, "I''m tired and want to rest."

    She has now abandoned the Mu family, and her only sister has betrayed her again, to the point where she is desperate and can only find a trace of comfort beside him.

    This kind of situation can arouse people''s sympathy even more.

    Mu Yunlan has come to the present step by step, portraying herself as a very unfortunate and bitter weakling, a victim of her family''s forced husband to abuse her sister and betray her.

    When Su Zibao saw this scene, he felt that if he didn''t fulfill her, it would be really hard to tolerate.

    "Pei Yi, let me ask you something, is the child in Mu Yunlan''s womb yours?" Su Zibao repeated again.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao. Although the little girl in front of him didn''t seem to care about anything, he felt that if the answer was wrong, he might lose her forever.

    But Ye Chenxuan is here, he absolutely cannot deny it. After the big deal, explain it to Su Zibao and pull Mu Yunlan to explain it together.

    Pei Yi''s acquiescence made Su Zibao seem to have heard the verdict of a death row prisoner before he was executed, and it was dark for a split second.

    Mu Yunlan quickly persuaded, "Miss Su, don''t be angry, let''s talk about this slowly..."

    "Snapped!"

    A crisp slap slapped Pei Yi''s face fiercely, interrupting Mu Yunlan''s remaining words.

    Su Zibao is wearing the most popular red dress this summer today, showing her slender figure

    , Stepping on high heels, standing in front of Pei Yi is also elegant and generous, with a myriad of gestures. She still had that beautiful and elegant smile on her face as always, but at this moment, when no one could react, she slapped Pei Yi''s face fiercely.

    Quick, accurate, ruthless.

    "Pei Yi, congratulations on your precious son. This slap will be treated as a gift from me for your future marriage, no need to thank you." Su Zibao''s lips curled into a cold arc, his eyes staring at Pei Yi, his dark and deep eyes The pain of despair and destruction is hidden in it.

    But at this moment, even if it was a crushing defeat, she couldn''t cry.

    Su Zibao glanced at Mu Yunlan, then fell back on Pei Yi again, the smile on his lips deepened, "I wish you and Miss Mu Yunlan to marry and grow old together from now on. Infertility. , full of children and grandchildren."

    After saying this, Su Zibao turned and left without looking at anyone.

    Ye Hanjun muttered about how infertility can have many children and grandchildren. When he saw Su Zibao leaving, he immediately ignored his elder brother and chased him out.

    After coming out of the Century Building, Su Zibao''s tears finally came out of his eyes.

    Pei Yi, I thought that even if you didn''t love me, we could live a lifetime.

    But now I know that if I lose, I can only lose everything. Excessive hope and you for a lifetime is really just an extravagant hope.

    "Su Zibao, don''t run, don''t run!" Ye Hanjun chased after her, grabbed her hand and said, "Hey, there''s a lot of traffic on this road, don''t run around."

    But after dragging Su Zibao and seeing the tears on her face, Ye Hanjun was stunned.

    The woman who slapped her face beautifully and smiled and blessed in the box just now was crying like a different person.

    Do you really think that there are such strong people in this world, without flaws? how come. No matter how tough and shrewd a woman is, she will be weak for one person.

    Heartbroken for one person.

    Cry like a child for a person.

    Compared to Mu Yunlan''s miserable Chu Chu just now, why did she cry so beautifully, but it also made him feel so distressed.

    Especially distressed.

    Just as Ye Hanjun was stunned, Su Zibao had already thrown off his hand and continued to run forward.

    "Hey!" Ye Hanjun reacted, seeing that Su Zibao had already run to the road, not paying attention to the traffic lights, a car going straight hit her.

    Ye Hanjun grabbed her and held her in his arms to avoid the trajectory of the car. The car almost drove past Ye Hanjun''s back, and the driver of the car was also startled. Suicide don''t get under my wheel."

    Ye Hanjun stabbed his eyes coldly, "Shut up!"

    The murderous look made the driver dare not scold him, and drove away.

    Ye Hanjun looked at the little woman with tears in his arms, and said with an evil smile on his lips, "I said, Miss Su, even if you can''t commit suicide, you have to change to a more beautiful way of dying. Being hit by a car turns into a ball. It''s ugly and bloody, I have a variety of death-seeking packages for you to consult, if you don''t know which one to choose, I can give you a suggestion..."

    However, Su Zibao just bit his lip, tears streaming down his face.

    She couldn''t hear the voices of the whole world, and she couldn''t see the people from all over the world. In her eyes, only Pei Yi looked at her silently. Why did she still feel that he felt sorry for her at the last moment.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry... I tell you, the best way to die is to die of old age. Do you know that? When you have gray hair, you smile and wave your hands proudly. I have been in this world, doesn''t it feel very cool. Don''t Cry, be good, I won''t say it, don''t cry..."

    This old hand who thinks he is in the middle of the flower bushes, but at this time is confused by the tears of a woman, just like a young and hairy boy.

 Chapter 315： divorce agreement

    The wife of the eldest son of the Ye family was pregnant with someone else''s child, and the news that he was going to divorce him flew out like wings.

    Ye Chenxuan also planned to bring people to rob him, but he couldn''t do the security system on the top floor of Century Building at all.

    With the news that Pei Yi had escaped from marriage with Mu Yunlan three years ago, although Mu Yunlan did not say in front of outsiders that the child was Pei Yi''s, all interested people speculated that it was Pei Yi''s child.

    Mu Yunlan was heavily protected and could not leave Century Mansion casually.

    And Su Zibao disappeared.

    Now that the news of Mu Yunlan''s pregnancy is raging all over the city, Pei Yi wanted to find Su Zibao to clarify it alone, but found that she could not be found at all.

    Ask Gu Yian, Gu Yian said he didn''t know. Ask Su Jiaxin, don''t ask, Su Jiaxin can''t wait to use a kitchen knife to cut two knives when she sees him, if Lu Yanzhi stopped him, he might have splattered blood on the spot.

    Ask Lei Lie, Lei Lie was in a state of semi-disappearance some time ago, and he has no idea what happened to Su Zibao and Pei Yi recently. He is now preoccupied with helping Li Han take revenge and covering up her identity.

    Pei Yi almost searched Haicheng, but did not find Su Zibao.

    At this time, in a remote alley in Yangcheng, Su Zibao stood alone on the roof and set off fireworks.

    If you feel very cold in your heart and need a little warmth, set off fireworks. The light of the fireworks is bright and warm in the night, as if it can illuminate and warm in the heart.

    But��

    It''s a lie, even if you look at the fireworks, you won''t feel warm.

    Actually, this method doesn''t work at all.

    Su Zibao stretched out his hand, fingers that were white and green as jade gradually approached the light of the fireworks.

    It''s so close that I can''t even feel the slightest warmth.

    "Don''t be impulsive!" Ye Hanjun, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out suddenly, grabbed Su Zibao''s hand with one hand, and snatched the fireworks with the other, and said, "Don''t hurt yourself, the fireworks will burn your hands!"

    "What can''t you think about? Either you go under the wheel, or you burn yourself to death with fireworks? You can''t light it even if you burn it so dryly. Why do you have to light your clothes first, and then add some dry wood."

    Su Zibao looked at him, "Do you still think that a little gasoline will burn faster?"

    "If you don''t mind the smell of gasoline, that''s fine. But in fact, sesame oil will be more fragrant when burned?" Ye Hanjun made a serious analysis.

    Looking at each other, the two of them couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    "Finally laughed, it''s been a week, your face is frozen like a facial paralysis, I also plan to introduce a reliable doctor in facial neurology for you to take a look." Ye Hanjun breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the previous one. cynicism.

    The fireworks slowly burned out, and the night returned to darkness.

    This is the original color of the night.

    Those lights are gone after burning. It''s just that I''ve seen that kind of light and warmth before, so I don''t want to go back to such a pitch-black darkness.

    However, she had to come back, the world that belonged to her was like this.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao said. If it wasn''t for Ye Hanjun''s secret protection, he would have been discovered by Pei Yi''s people soon.

    The Ye family''s energy is more than enough to cover up a person''s whereabouts.

    Ye Hanjun scratched his head, "Thank you, isn''t it a matter of course to protect my future daughter-in-law? In fact, you don''t think it''s good now, Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan joined forces

    With a couple, my big brother''s paranoid no longer has to torture Mu Yunlan and himself, but thank Mu Yunlan for letting go of my big brother. The most important thing is, look at me, am I particularly suitable to be the father of your future child? "

    "Fuck off!" Su Zibao unceremoniously vetoed, "Thank you for the past few days, I''ve figured out everything I should think about. I''ll go back to Haicheng tomorrow."

    Ye Hanjun said in surprise, "Why are you going back? Pei Yi is looking for you all over the world now."

    "Divorce agreement. If I don''t give it to him, how can he marry Mu Yunlan." Su Zibao glanced at him and said as a matter of course, "I occupied this position for a year, and now I give it back to Mu Yunlan, and from now on I will be with Pei Yi. Qing, do not owe each other."

    Ye Hanjun looked at her, "Have you figured it out?"

    He stared at her secretly, knowing that when she signed the divorce agreement, she picked up the pen and put it down, put it down and picked it up, and it took a whole day to even sign it.

    It looks like she doesn''t care at all on the outside, but she is clearly the one who is struggling the most inside, and she can''t bear to be separated from him even with the facts in front of her.

    Su Zibao nodded seriously, "Think clearly."

    "I''ll deliver the divorce agreement for you." Ye Hanjun stretched out a hand and looked at her with a smile, "How is it?"

    Su Zibao snorted coldly, "No, I''ll go by myself."

    "I''m happy to see your divorce, and I''m sure it won''t cause any damage. Why don''t you trust me? Maybe he won''t let you go when you appear in front of Pei Yi, and he will coax you back with sweet words." Ye Hanyun also said I was really worried that Su Zibao would reconcile with Pei Yi when he went back. He looked at her and said, "I''ll send you the divorce agreement. Where do you want to go now, Maldives or Venice, I''ll book a ticket for you immediately."

    Su Zibao didn''t even look at him, "No, I''ll go by myself."

    "So, someone actually wants to see him for the last time, and even hopes that when the last time, what difficulties and reasons can he give to make you forgive him and stay?" Ye Hanyun said angrily with a displeased face.

    Su Zibao glared at him, "Shut up."

    It was impossible to stay, but she really wanted to see him one last time. A woman, a creature who said goodbye in a dashing manner and still couldn''t help but want to look back at him again.

    In fact, there is indeed a ten thousandth expectation in my heart, if, if, if it is just a misunderstanding, it would be great.

    For the last time, she listened to her heart and went to see Pei Yi. It''s the last chance to give them this unfinished relationship.

    "Okay, okay, you can''t give up if you don''t hurt thoroughly." Ye Hanjun looked at her helplessly and said, "Well, you can go back when you say it, and I will accompany you?"

    Su Zibao immediately refused, "No need. Before I go to see Pei Yi, I have to go to Lei Lie to say goodbye. Xinxin is gone, I''m afraid to see her cry. After the agreement is delivered, I should really see if I go to Maldives or Venice. already."

    Actually, I wanted to see Li Han.

    It just so happened that Li Han also went abroad after preparing for revenge because of the affairs of the Li family? Maybe their sisters will meet again overseas.

    "Then I..."

    Before Ye Hanjun could finish speaking, Su Zibao interrupted him and said, "Thank you, but I''m not with you, so Mr. Ye doesn''t have to bother. I''ll leave here after tomorrow, you go on your Yangguan Road, I''ll pass mine. Single-plank bridge. Goodbye."

    "What a heartless woman." Ye Hanjun tutted. But in the bottom of my heart, I was thinking, if she went abroad, what excuse would he find more appropriate to chase after her?

    No matter where she goes, with the power of the Ye family, it is not difficult to find someone overseas, and you are not afraid to find her.

 Chapter 316： Li Hans Revenge

    Century Building.

    Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan walked out of the elevator side by side and got into Mu Zifan''s private car. Because Mu Yunlan''s current identity is revealed, it will cause the Ye family to act, so he leaves very secretly.

    No one knew, they just thought that Mu Zifan would go back alone.

    "Although the box on the top floor of the Century Building is an absolutely safe place, with Pei Yi''s palace, I''m really worried that he has installed bugs and monitors in some places. I don''t dare to tell you more." Mu Zifan pushed his glasses and smiled elegantly.

    He came to Haicheng two weeks ago. Now that the Li family in the imperial capital has been turned upside down, he has lived happily in Haicheng.

    "Yeah. Even if it''s just the two of us in the house, it''s still not safe. I have something to say now." Mu Yunlan said lightly. Everything is under her control now, except for the contact with Mu Zifan, she must not let Pei Yi know that she is still involved with the Li family.

    Mu Zifan said, "Li Xiyi has been admitted to the ward I prepared for her. She can''t run away. The child is very important and is my bargaining chip to control the Li family. But Li Han has been away for a month without any news, and I am worried that she will come back. ...You don''t know the situation of the Li family, many of those old guys support Li Han, and they are not monolithic."

    "If she dared to appear, wouldn''t it just make you want to be happy?" Mu Yunlan curved the corners of her lips.

    Mu Zifan''s eyes flashed coldly, "Yes, I''ll wait for her to come out. Isn''t there a Lei Lie in Haicheng who is her good friend? I''m in Haicheng now, but she''s too timid, she doesn''t Don''t dare to come out. The people I arranged for harm are useless."

    How could Mu Zifan come to Haicheng casually, seeing Mu Yunlan was one thing, but in fact, even if they had something to do, the phone was enough to get in touch.

    Now is just to create a chance for Li Han to do it. Even the emperor can''t do it, and Li Han, who has no foundation, can''t even hide.

    But Haicheng is different. Lei Lie is the boss of the underground forces in Haicheng, enough to protect Li Han from being discovered in Haicheng.

    Mu Zifan just waited for her to do it.

    "Okay, let''s get down to business. Take care of this yourself, now..."

    When the two discussed, they were basically targeting the Mu family''s deployment.

    At the traffic light, the car stopped in front of the pavement, and a sports car at a sudden turn slammed into it.

    Mu Zifan hurriedly slammed the steering wheel, but there were cars on the front, back, left, and right, and the two cars collided.

    Mu Zifan was sitting in the driver''s seat, his forehead slammed into the front, blood dripping instantly, and Mu Yunlan, who was sitting in the co-pilot, hit more severely than Mu Zifanhai, and fell unconscious.

    Li Han got his hands on it! Mu Zifan understood instantly.

    But **** it, it just so happens to be this time.

    "Someone, grab the driver in front of you!"

    The scene was suddenly in chaos.

    Su Zibao was walking on the way to heaven and earth, holding the divorce agreement in his hand. After seeing Lei Lie and Li Han, and seeing Pei Yi for the last time, he said goodbye completely.

    At this moment, a sports car suddenly drove out from the corner in front, and almost hit Su Zibao directly. It didn''t stop suddenly until she was in front of her.

    Su Zibao was taken aback

    , I thought who deliberately murdered me, and when I saw the two people in the car, I was stunned.

    Lei Lie and Li Han!

    "Why are you here?" Su Zibao asked suspiciously.

    Lei Lie also saw Su Zibao and said, "Get out of the way, Bao, someone is chasing us from behind."

    "I''ll come up and make it clear, what''s going on." Su Zibao opened the door without saying a word and got into the car.

    Lei Lie''s steering wheel flew out, and Su Zibao saw Li Han sitting in the back seat, trembling all over, holding a pistol in his hand.

    "You...you shot Mu Zifan?" Su Zibao asked in shock.

    Lei Lie said while driving, "We were going to hit Mu Zifan''s car, and then Li Han would do it again, but I didn''t expect that Mu Zifan, that bastard, was treacherous and had already arranged for someone to secretly protect his safety, just waiting for Li Han. We threw ourselves into the net. Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise we would have been blocked by them. We only hit him, and Li Han hadn''t come to do it yet. Moreover, he just discovered that Mu Yunlan and Mu Zifan were actually in the same car. Go. It seems that the previous inference is correct. The matter between Mu Yunlan and the Li family is inseparable. Otherwise, when the Ye family wants to arrest her, she would still take such a big risk to get into Mu Zifan''s car, right? Are you two going to discuss something shameful?"

    "I''m really useless, I can''t even avenge my father." Li Han held the pistol tightly, emotionally.

    When Xia Chengye killed his family in his previous life, Su Zibao could not wait to kill Xia Chengye.

    Although murder is against the law, Li Han can do anything for the sake of his dearest. Su Zibao understood this kind of hatred.

    Rather than starting to expose Mu Zifan''s ugly face, and then bringing him to justice, shooting him was impulsive, but it was indeed the quickest way.

    "Li Han, don''t be impulsive, you''re taking too much risk this time, we can slowly think of a way to do it slowly." Su Zibao hugged her shoulders and comforted her softly, "Uncle Li has a spirit in the sky, and I don''t want you to be like this. adventure."

    Li Han gritted his teeth, "As long as I think of this **** cheating my sister, killing my father, and now enjoying everything in our family, I hate it so much that I can''t wait to kill him immediately! He deliberately deceived me into the trap. If it wasn''t for Lei Lie, I would have been arrested by him by now. Haha, when it comes time to say that I am jealous of him getting the Li family''s property and convict me of intentional homicide, it is really neat. "

    "It''s fortunate that you escaped. Li Han, don''t be impulsive. Now that Mu Zifan knows your plan, you must go abroad immediately." Su Zibao was afraid for a while. If Li Han was arrested for intentional homicide now, she would not be able to save her.

    Lei Lie, who was driving in front, said, "Going abroad has been arranged. We originally planned to send Li Han away after finishing this ticket, but now we are afraid that we will not be able to leave. Mu Zifan''s nose is like a dog''s, and he is bitten on the ground. After that, we can''t get rid of it."

    "It must be thrown away. If it''s just you, it can be said that the crash was just a traffic accident, but if it''s Li Han, Mu Zifan will definitely give her a charge of intent to kill," Su Zibao said.

    Li coldly said, "Mu Zifan should have seen me. I''m not afraid of him. I''m just not reconciled. I haven''t avenged my father or the Li family yet. My sister is still under his control. Even if I go to jail, I''m not reconciled."

    "You''re in the back of the car. At most, he sees a woman, and it''s impossible to see your face clearly. I''m here, Lei Lie, I''ll lead you away from Mu Zifan''s people. You arrange for the people below to pick up Li Han and take Li Han immediately. Send it out." Su Zibao said without hesitation.

 Chapter 317： Youre in the car, I dont dare to die

    Li Han immediately vetoed, "No, Abao, this is too dangerous. We hit a lot in the collision just now, Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan were both injured, and I''ll implicate you later. I''ve heard about you. I really can''t trouble you about the matter with Pei Yi. It''s okay, I''ll..."

    "Let''s not talk about our relationship. You can''t reveal your identity, or if you get caught by Mu Zifan, he will definitely kill you and kill you intentionally. I''m not afraid of him, so what if he says I hurt him intentionally? I There is no deep hatred and hatred between them, and it is untenable. The four giants in Haicheng are not vegetarian, he wants to pinch me, but let him try." Su Zibao said the last sentence, his eyes were cold.

    Lei Lie said, "A Bao has already said this, Li Han, you should be obedient and leave quickly. It''s okay, we are here to carry it, the Lei family and the Su family are on the same page, and Mu Zifan can''t be planted by us. superior."

    After all, they were all one of the four giants in Haicheng. Mu Zifan was a big part of the imperial capital, but if he wanted to be in Haicheng, it was still their own one-third of an acre of land.

    "A Fei, yes, we will meet you at the intersection ahead. According to the arrangement, we will directly send Li Han to the plane." Lei Lie picked up his mobile phone and made a call.

    Ah Fei is Lei Lie''s confidant and can definitely be trusted.

    Sure enough, at the next intersection, they saw Ah Fei''s car parked at the intersection. It was a truck with a carload of fish that smelled fishy. It made people shy away, but it happened to be the best cover.

    "Li Han, hurry up." Su Zibao looked at her and said.

    Li Han hugged Su Zibao hard, tears couldn''t help falling, "Thank you, Abao, I am most fortunate that there are two good friends of you in the end."

    "Li Han. Take good care of your health, trust me, we will have a long time in Japan. We will remember this account with Mu Zifan, and we must settle it with him. But before that, you must protect yourself, otherwise you will have no chance to take revenge. It''s over." Su Zibao also hugged Li Han tightly, his eyes slightly red.

    "I know. I remember. I''m not afraid of running out of firewood if I keep the green hills. I remember what you said. When I show up next time, I will kill him. How dare I die before Mu Zifan''s death. , I will definitely live well!" Li Han said bitterly, and finally glanced at Su Zibao and Lei Lie, "Lei Lie, Bao, thank you, goodbye."

    Now that the situation is urgent, there is simply no time to give them too much time to say goodbye.

    Li Han left in a hurry, only Su Zibao and Lei Lie were left in the sports car, and the people behind Mu Zifan caught up again.

    "Lei Lie, aren''t you very good at racing?" Su Zibao looked at Lei Lie and said.

    Lei Lie immediately understood what she meant, "No problem, we must let Mu Zifan taste our power. Doesn''t he want to chase after him, so I''ll let him chase after him enough. If he wants to catch me in this area of ??Haicheng, Lei Lie, It''s not that simple."

    "Pay attention to safety." Su Zibao also changed from the back seat to the co-pilot and fastened his seat belt.

    Lei Lie slammed on the accelerator, his hard and handsome face smiled warmly, "Don''t worry, you are in my car, I don''t dare to take my life."

    boom boom boom��

    Accelerate the accelerator and rush out quickly.

    Half an hour later, Su Zibao received a call. Li Han was about to board the plane, and she successfully escaped from Haicheng.

    From then on, it was not so easy for Mu Zifan to arrest her.

    The big stone in Su Zibao and Lei Lie''s heart just fell to the ground.

    Anyway, Li Han''s relationship has been cleared away. Lei Lie and Su Zibao, the four giants of Haicheng, accidentally bumped into Mu Zifan''s car, what could he do?

    They were not Li Han, and they were not afraid of Mu Zifan''s frame-up.

    So for the rest of the day, Lei Lie took Mu Zifan and the others around in circles. The entire Haicheng, including the adjacent Yangcheng and Mingcheng, all jumped, and every level was catching this car.

    But with Lei Lie''s racing skills, his familiarity with the area of ??Haicheng, and the support of the Agni Gang, Mu Zifan didn''t catch anyone from morning to night. Including Su Zibao, felt like he was about to vomit while sitting in the car, and his stomach was surging with nausea.

    It wasn''t until the night that even the Ye family and Pei Yi were dispatched, the vehicle that caused the accident was surrounded on the outskirts of Haicheng City.

    "Li Han, come out for me!" Mu Zifan was furious, with a bandage on his head, chasing him all the way from morning to night, bumping everywhere, and vomited because of motion sickness in the middle. Now he looks pale and very embarrassed.

    Originally, he was bandaging in the hospital, but when he heard that no one was caught, he rushed up again. Unexpectedly, Li Han is like a fish that never slips through autumn, and he can''t catch it at all. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunlan''s accident, which disturbed the Ye family and Pei Yi, they still don''t know when they will be blocked.

    Seeing him like this, Su Zibao and Lei Lie laughed at the same time.

    After tossing Mu Zifan so hard, Li Han breathed a sigh of relief. Aren''t you going to chase? I let you chase, and you roll your eyes when you chase, you deserve it.

    "My name is not Li Han." Lei Lie sneered, opened the door and walked out.

    Now all the roads around are blocked by cars, and it is impossible to run, so the only way is to get off.

    Anyway, since he was targeted, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of it. Now that he has attracted so many people to chase him, he has already had a great time.

    "The woman next to you is Li Han. Don''t think I don''t know, you and her are good friends." Mu Zifan stared at Lei Lie vigilantly. He was worried that Li Han''s methods would directly murder him, but he also Don''t be afraid, now so many people are staring at him, if Li Han really brought some guns and knives, it would really suit his heart.

    Lei Lie walked to the co-pilot''s car door, opened the car door gracefully, stretched out a hand, the woman in the red dress put her hand on his hand, and got up from the car seat gracefully.

    The long red dress is bright, and the beautiful face is amazing, elegant and unrestrained, even if surrounded by so many people, she just smiles lightly.

    "I''m indeed Lei Lie''s good friend, but I''m not called Li Han. Mr. Mu is disappointed." A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips.

    On the outskirts of Haicheng City, a man and a woman got out of the car amid the siege of countless cars. The man is sunny and handsome, the woman is beautiful and elegant, the two of them stand together, and they look like a picture scroll.

    "Su Zibao?" Ye Hanjun wondered, how could it be her who appeared here?

    "Su Zibao!" Mu Huashang was incredulous.

    "You are Su Zibao?" Mu Zifan said in disbelief, "Impossible, it''s definitely Li Han. What about Li Han''s people, why you?"

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Why Li Han? As far as I know, Li Han suffered an inexplicable robbery overseas and disappeared since then. We have reported the case. , but no one has dealt with it. It is not clear whether it was murdered or not. Mr. Mu mentions Li Han now. What, have you seen her? Do you know where she is? Or Mr. Mu also knows a little about the overseas robbery case. One or two?"

    "There is no one else in the car, just the two of them," said a person who was staring at the car to check.

    "Yes, they were the ones who hit it before. There was a man and a woman in the car. It was the two of them!"

 Chapter 318： Su Zibao, you hit it on purpose

    Mu Zifan still couldn''t believe it, how could Li Han, who was so good, become Su Zibao?

    Could it be that his estimation was wrong? Li Han was indeed still abroad and did not come back. What happened today has nothing to do with Li Han. Even if he bumped into him on purpose, it was the two people in front of him.

    Maybe they deliberately bumped into it in order to vent Li Han''s anger.

    Li Han disappeared without a trace, even if Mu Zifan hoped that Li Han was in the car now, he had to accept this fact.

    "It turned out to be the two of you. Why did you hit me?" Mu Zifan said angrily.

    Su Zibao looked at Lei Lie suspiciously, "Did we hit him on purpose?"

    "No, I just wiped their car lightly and carelessly. I didn''t expect that the other party was shouting and shouting to kill. , I was afraid of hurting A Bao, so I ran all the way. If we knew it was you, then we wouldn''t run." Lei Lie smiled innocently.

    Su Zibao nodded calmly, "That''s right, we didn''t hit you on purpose, and we were scared to run around by you, not only wasting so much fuel bills, but also frightened, arrhythmia, and maybe some heart sequelae. But this is what we will do. Don''t blame you, Mr. Mu doesn''t have to feel sorry. The four giants of Haicheng still have such a graceful demeanor."

    When these two sang together, Mu Zifan was about to vomit blood. Even though they had shouted so many times, these two people were just like carrying their babies for fear of being discovered. They hid in the east and Tibet, and the whole area of ??Haicheng was turned over several times before blocking them.

    Obviously they bumped into someone, but now they are blaming Mu Zifan for chasing them too fiercely, frightening them.

    Do you dare to be so shameless?

    Mu Zifan''s face flushed with anger, but he couldn''t find anything to refute for a while.

    "Why doesn''t Mr. Mu speak?" Lei Lie sneered. This guy caused the destruction of Li Han''s family. If it weren''t for the fact that the society under the rule of law couldn''t use a knife or a gun, he would have rushed up to kill him with the people from the Fire Gang.

    Mu Zifan was so choked that he could not speak, but Su Zibao said solemnly, "He must think that what we said makes sense, but he is speechless."

    "Hahaha..." Ye Hanyun held back for a long time, but this time he couldn''t help laughing extra loudly.

    Ye Chenxuan got out of the car and stared at Su Zibao coldly, "Mu Yunlan has a miscarriage. Su Zibao, did you do it on purpose?"

    Miscarriage?

    Su Zibao and Lei Lie looked at each other, they only knew that Mu Yunlan was also in the car and was injured together with Mu Zifan, but they didn''t know it was so serious that she had a miscarriage?

    "I didn''t even know Mu Yunlan was in the car." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Mu Zifan shouted, "If you didn''t know Yun Lan was there, would you hit me when you were full? I don''t have any grudge against you. It''s not just because Yun Lan is pregnant with Pei Yi''s child that you want her to have an abortion, don''t you? ...You want to kill her! You are such a vicious woman!"

    Lei Lie and the others had limited information, and it wasn''t until after the collision that they found out that Mu Yunlan was also in the car.

    Li Han went with the determination to kill Mu Zifan to avenge his relatives. At that time, he didn''t know that Mu Yunlan was really involved in the Li family.

    From the beginning to the end, it was Mu Zifan who said that he deliberately harmed Mu Yunlan, whether it was Su Zibao or Li Hanleilie, the root cause was

    This is impossible.

    "Don''t frame it. We didn''t even know that Mu Yunlan was in the car, and we all said it wasn''t intentional..." Lei Lie immediately maintained.

    Mu Zifan sneered, "You think we are all blind, your car clearly hit it on purpose, and you said it wasn''t aimed at Yun Lan!"

    "Yes, I did it on purpose, but that has nothing to do with Mu Yunlan, and it has nothing to do with A Bao." Seeing that the words couldn''t make sense, Lei Lie carried it down with all his strength, and said, "Mu Zifan, you have heard this clearly for Young Master Ben. A Bao just came to see me and got into my car by the way. We saw you on the road, but I couldn''t hold back and hit you on purpose. It had nothing to do with A Bao, and I didn''t even know that Mu Yunlan was in the car. You also want to ask me why I bumped into you? Li Han is my good friend, and he is like a relative. Now the Li family is in your hands for no apparent reason. Li Han is still alive and dead abroad. Poisonous hand, I just want to see you upset, I just want to hit you!"

    He carried it with all his strength, protected Li Han, got rid of Su Zibao, and admitted that he deliberately bumped into someone.

    Even if he had to be responsible for it later, he took it. These two women are the people he wants to protect, and he stands in front of them.

    "Lei Lie." Su Zibao quickly tugged at the corner of his clothes and shook his head at him. Now that so many people have admitted it, I still don''t know how to end it.

    Lei Lie smiled as if to comfort her, and continued, "Mu Zifan, I didn''t want to kill you, I just rubbed your car casually to teach you a lesson. You''re hurt a little bit, haha, it''s so **** heartwarming. Oh...cough, as for Mu Yunlan, she was really an accident, I''m sorry for her miscarriage. I take responsibility for that."

    "Lei Lie, who didn''t know that you fought against the instructor during military training for Su Zibao. Su Zibao is also generous, and the Zhao family''s billions of shares were given to the Lei family without a word. What kind of good friends are you talking about? , in fact, it has a leg!" Mu Huashang maliciously smeared it, "Now, in order to help Su Zibao cover you up, you are carrying it yourself, thinking that we are all blind, can''t you see it?"

    Ye Hanjun looked at Lei Lie suspiciously, and said unhappily, "Su Zibao, you really have an affair with him. So when you go to see him, you won''t let me follow?"

    "Shut up, it''s none of your business." Su Zibao glared at him bluntly. This guy can''t figure out the situation, what kind of vinegar to eat at this time.

    Ye Chenxuan said coldly, "Su Zibao, dare to act. Did you deliberately cause Mu Yunlan to have a miscarriage? Don''t argue, whether your car hit it on purpose or was not careful, you can check the surveillance records to know that you can''t even see it. Lei Lie, you can''t disregard your Lei family when you vent your anger for Li Han, but with the damage to the car, you clearly intend to at least smash the people inside. There is no hatred, you can''t do such a thing. Mu Although Yun Lan got into the car secretly, it would not be surprising if you can find out with your intelligence chief ability."

    "To sum up, Su Zibao, you just wanted to hit my sister on purpose!" Mu Huashang said proudly immediately.

    Lei Lie couldn''t help sneering, "Your sister was bumped, why are you so happy?"

    "You... what nonsense are you talking about." Mu Huashang hurriedly lowered his head to cover up. Of course she was happy that her sister and brother Yi''s children were gone.

    Now that Li Han''s suspicion was completely cleared, everyone felt that the collision was so hard that Su Zibao deliberately wanted Mu Yunlan to miscarry.

    Mu Yunlan''s belly is the child of Su Zibao''s husband. If she did this, it would be more convincing than Lei Lie''s statement that he was angry with Mu Zifan for Li Han.

    "Su Zibao, answer." Ye Chenxuan stared at Su Zibao coldly, with a cold tone.

 Chapter 319： you still dont trust me

    Su Zibao sneered mercilessly, "Mu Yunlan is not your child in her belly, she plans to divorce you, but now she has a miscarriage, Mr. Ye is not only unhappy, but also so angry, it makes me wonder. Could it be Mr. Ye Do you have a habit of raising children with others?"

    They just decided that Su Zibao deliberately caused Mu Yunlan to miscarry. After all, that child is now Pei Yi''s.

    No matter how Su Zibao explained it, it was useless.

    Mu Yunlan was hit and miscarried, and only Su Zibao and Lei Lie were in the car that hit them. From the results, it was natural that Su Zibao deliberately bumped Mu Yunlan into miscarriage because he was jealous that Mu Yunlan was pregnant with Pei Yi''s child.

    In order to protect Li Han, Su Zibao would never say that he was actually just helping to cover the car halfway.

    Then the reason for the crash was attributed to Su Zibao''s jealousy of Mu Yunlan, which was really reasonable.

    There is no doubt about it.

    Su Zibao also understood this. She was used to being splashed with dirty water anyway, and she would never involve Li Han in order to prove her innocence.

    Then she doesn''t need to be nice to these people.

    Ye Chenxuan stared at Su Zibao coldly, and sneered, "The most poisonous woman''s heart. I thought you were so generous that day, so it turned out that the ruthless trick is here, more ruthless than me."

    "So Mr. Ye wants to thank me for saving you a green hat?" Su Zibao sneered.

    Ye Chenxuan squeezed his fists and his eyes were vicious, "Su Zibao, don''t force me to do it!"

    Seeing that Ye Chenxuan was so angry for Mu Yunlan, Su Zibao discovered that he actually had feelings for Mu Yunlan, and he was so possessive that he was paranoid and morbid.

    It''s just that Mu Yunlan only hates him.

    "My people, it''s not your turn, Young Master Ye." A cold and magnetic voice came from behind.

    Everyone turned back.

    I saw Pei Yi in a black trench coat coming over. He is handsome and charming, his long and narrow eyes are deep and awe-inspiring, and he has a natural and unique temperament.

    Coming out of the same car with him were Song Yingjie, who was pushing a wheelchair, and Mu Yunlan, who was sitting in a wheelchair.

    She had just had a miscarriage and couldn''t even get out of bed, but she insisted on coming to have a look, so she could only sit in a wheelchair.

    "Why are you here! You..." Ye Chenxuan was about to walk over as soon as his eyebrows sank, Ye Hanjun grabbed him and shook his head at him.

    Mu Yunlan didn''t even look at Ye Chenxuan, his eyes fell on Su Zibao and Lei Lie, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Pei Yi, Su Zibao miscarried your child, you still want to protect her?" Ye Chenxuan smiled coldly.

    Su Zibao, who was so proud and calm in front of everyone, couldn''t say a word the moment he saw Pei Yi.

    She can sneer at Mu Zifan, sneer at Ye Chenxuan, and ignore Mu Huashang, but only for Pei Yi, she can''t hurt, let alone ignore.

    Su Zibao just stood there, watching Pei Yi walk in front of him step by step.

    After a week, Su Zibao thought a lot about seeing him for the last time, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.

    "Alan''s miscarriage, does it have anything to do with you?" Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his voice was as low and magnetic as always, but it made Su Zibao feel cold and without warmth.

    Seeing this scene, Lei Lie immediately said, "It has nothing to do with A Bao. It''s me who is going to hit Mu Zifan. We don''t even know that Mu Yunlan is in the car, so how could he intentionally cause her to miscarry!"

    Lei Lie could feel that Su Zibao could be misunderstood by the world, and she didn''t care what Ye Chenxuan and Mu Zifan thought of her, and she was not afraid of the bad reputation of causing Mu Yunlan to have a miscarriage.

    &nbs

    p; Other people''s opinions, other people''s attitudes, why should she care.

    But only, she couldn''t be misunderstood by the man in front of her. So Lei Lie, immediately clarify.

    "You didn''t know Alan was in the car, did you?" Pei Yi asked again. He hopes to get a negative answer more than Su Zibao.

    But for Su Zibao, the emotions hidden in his deep eyes were too complicated for her to understand.

    "If I say I don''t know, Pei Yi, can you believe me this time?" Su Zibao looked at him, not knowing why, but his mood calmed down at this time.

    It was the first time for Luo Bingwan to misunderstand her, the second time for Mu Huashang to misunderstand her, and the third time for Mu Yunlan.

    When she was at Haicheng Airport, she said that she would never have another chance.

    If you misunderstand me, I will never forgive you again. I''ll be gone as soon as you catch up with the plane and you won''t find me.

    But in fact, because of Mu Yunlan''s injury, he had misunderstood again. It''s just that Su Zibao had a way to solve this misunderstanding at that time, but at this time, she couldn''t do anything about it.

    Only by his trust.

    This sentence reminded both of them of the scene at the airport.

    Pei Yi''s eyes softened a bit, but before he could speak, Mu Yunlan in a wheelchair said, "I didn''t want to speak, but it''s about the murderer who killed my child, I have to say, before the car hit , I saw Su Zibao. Su Zibao, look at me too."

    With a single word, the atmosphere of the scene instantly stiffened.

    "Look, even Yun Lan said so, Su Zibao, you just bumped into Yun Lan on purpose after seeing Yun Lan!" Mu Zifan immediately shouted, "You even put the blame on me, you are clearly the one who harmed Yun on purpose. Lan, I just suffered a disaster."

    Mu Huashang shouted angrily, "Su Zibao, fortunately my sister saw you, otherwise you would use Brother Yi''s trust to get away with it. Brother Yi, you have to seek justice for my sister. Su Zibao is jealous of my sister''s pregnancy. I''m jealous that it''s your child that hurts my sister so much. She shamelessly asked Marven Ye to thank her just now, shameless!"

    "Mu Yunlan, don''t talk nonsense with your eyes open! Mu Huashang, you don''t know anything, so what are you fooling around for?" Lei Lie said angrily. It was obvious that the person at that time was still Li Han, so why did Mu Yunlan say it was Su Zibao so boldly?

    As soon as Mu Yunlan''s voice fell, Pei Yi''s eyes became indifferent again. Su Zibao took a deep breath and understood the result.

    The third time, Pei Yi, you still didn''t trust me.

    Well, I knew this would be the result. Mu Yunlan is the person on the top of your heart, so what am I?

    Although he didn''t say a word, his cold eyes were enough to kill Su Zibao a thousand times.

    "This is for you." Su Zibao handed Pei Yi the document he was carrying with him.

    Pei Yi stared at her motionless, Su Zibao waved his hand lightly and threw it on Mu Yunlan.

    "This is what you want, I''ll give it to you." A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips. You''re trying so hard, don''t you just want me to get out of here?

    Don''t worry, I''ll go right now, it won''t interfere with your little couple''s love.

    Before Mu Yunlan opened it, he already understood that there was a divorce agreement inside.

    "Originally, I came back this time for this... Well, you can also take it now. I came back this time because I was angry, so I deliberately killed your child. You probably hate me now, or hate me, do you think you don''t Should you be with such a vicious and cruel woman who even spares an unborn child, regretting how you married me and the trouble that caused you and your sweetheart to suffer these hardships now?" Su Zibao raised his head and looked at Pei Yi, his expression on his face. There was no fluctuation in calm, "Whether you believe it or not, for me anyway, thank you very much for letting me accomplish what I want to do."

 Chapter 320： In my lifetime, never see you again

    "The contract was written very clearly at the beginning, so now this result, we have nothing to do with each other, and I don''t think you are sorry for me. The warmth in the past was true, the love was true, and the support for each other along the way was true. It''s true that you can help each other and raise your eyebrows. You are kind to me, and for everything you have done for me and my relatives, I sincerely thank you, and I will cherish this past forever. "

    The light in Su Zibao''s eyes went out little by little, and eventually turned into a cold and lifeless ashes, but there was a flawless and elegant smile on his lips, "But there is only one thing, I sincerely hope that with Mr. Pei, in our lifetime, we will never Goodbye. No contact with each other, nothing to do with each other.

    Even if she loses, she will lose with a smile, and even if she leaves, she will turn around beautifully.

    She smiled and said that she was grateful for all the good things in the past, and she said so decisively that she never wanted to see him again.

    People who have loved deeply but died in the end are probably like this.

    This summer, the eldest Miss Su family, who was the most popular in the Haicheng celebrity circle, completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    She used to be a well-known straw vase in the circle of celebrities, but since she got married a year ago, it has gradually bloomed and sparkled, and the entire Haicheng has changed because of her.

    Destroy Yunting Entertainment and build Dijue Media into a leading enterprise in the entertainment industry. Su Xiu shines because of her, Yuyanluo sells well all over the world because of her, the Xia family has changed heirs because of her, and Linglong Pavilion is preserved because of her.

    Helping my grandfather to get the treasure of the town home, grabbing a kiss for my uncle, and paving the way for my sister, she strongly protects all those who are closely related to her.

    It is such a woman who has no two in the limelight, and disappeared after the car accident.

    It was heard that the eldest Miss Mu family was pregnant with Pei Yi''s child, and Su Zibao was unhappy that Mu Yunlan had a miscarriage on purpose.

    So Pei Yi divorced her, and Mu Yunlan, as always kind and tolerant, did not pursue her further and let her go.

    This is the last piece of news about her. People say she is beautiful and strong, but cruel and heartless.

    ��

    Four years later, the small town of Goas in Europe. This remote old castle farm town in Western Europe is not noticeable. There are tens of thousands of small towns like this throughout Western Europe.

    The owner of the town of Geas is a countess named Miffy, and this town is her fief.

    Originally, it was just an ordinary farm. People lived a simple and poor life. The whole town was almost the poorest place in this piece. But since Earl Miffy has a granddaughter, it has been well-organized and well-known in Europe for its tourism, attracting countless tourists.

    I heard that four years ago, the countess almost mortgaged this piece of land to the creditor because it was on the verge of bankruptcy.

    It is still up to the earl''s daughter to turn the tide.

    At this time, in the center of the town of Geas, in an ancient castle that has been standing for hundreds of years, a woman in a black swaying long dress is standing in front of a tall and luxurious three-dimensional dressing mirror. She is wearing black gauze gloves, The slender figure is bulging forward and backward, and an elegant and dignified smile hangs on a beautiful face. His eyebrows were picturesque, his eyes were like lakes, clear and radiant. On the top of his head is the top hat with feathers often worn by noble ladies, and the obliquely curved gauze in front covers the big watery eyes.

    "Miss, please come to the first day of prayers for the reopening of the Church of Geas today after the renovation." The man standing beside him was dressed in a well-cut black suit, with a slender figure and a gentle smile on his handsome face. , a reminder of today''s itinerary.

    Like the best trained deacons of the Middle Ages, courteous yet gentle and courteous.

    Saying that, he handed the woman a small black handbag.

    "I''an, I''ll leave the two troublemakers to you. Recently, there have been some people of unknown origin in Geasli, and it''s not peaceful here." Su Zibao took the bag, looked at him and said, "Try not to let them go out. ."

    Gu Yian bowed slightly and performed a graceful deacon ceremony, with a gentle smile on his handsome face, "Don''t worry, Miss."

    "Mom, Forsythia is not a troublemaker." A young and crisp voice came from the door. A little girl who looked like four or five years old was leaning against the door, looking at Su Zibao with her head tilted.

    She has the same big watery eyes as Su Zibao, delicate and cute, small dumplings carved in pink and jade, and she looks like a big beauty in the future.

    Next to her stood a cool-looking little boy. He has clear outlines, deep eyebrows, and long and narrow eyes. Although he is also young, he deliberately puts on a deep face, but his cold and arrogant face is handsome and compelling.

    The little girl looks a lot like Su Zibao, but this little boy is like a model of another person. Unlike their mother and daughter.

    "Aochen, Forsythia, you have breakfast with your grandmother in the morning, and study your homework with Uncle I''an at home, you know? Don''t go out and run around, in a few days, mom will take you to the place you most want to go to play. ." Su Zibao looked at the two little dumplings, and unconsciously raised a gentle smile.

    Su Lianqiao cheered, "Mom, are you really taking us to that magical kingdom of kung fu?"

    Su Aochen calmly pulled his sister who jumped up and said, "Actually, you want to eat all the eight major cuisines."

    "Of course! I watch the country Z on the tip of my tongue every day while watching TV, and I''m drooling." Su Lianqiao waved his fist, his eyes glowed, and made a great wish, "My goal is to eat All over country Z!"

    Su Aochen gave his sister a cold and disgusting look, "Food."

    "It''s over, I remembered, this year''s New Year''s money has been eaten up, and I have no money." Su Lianqiao pouted, tears welling up in grievances.

    Su Aochen still looked disgusted, "I''ll give you my New Year''s money."

    "Wow, I knew my brother was the best!"

    Su Zibao watched this scene with a smile. The two little guys in her family, one loves to eat and play weird, and the cute and cute baby has no faults except for the love of trouble. Another arrogant and calm, precocious temperament do not know which **** inherited.

    Brothers and sisters born on the same day have completely different personalities.

    Walking in front of the pair of living treasures, Su Zibao rubbed his two little heads, "Well, I''ll take you there in a few days. So you stay at home, don''t run around, and be obedient."

    "Don''t worry, Mom, I will be obedient!" Su Lianqiao agreed the fastest, Su Aochen remained silent, but he didn''t need to worry about Su Zibao.

    As soon as she picked up her bag and walked out of the door, she heard Su Aochen shouting to her, "Ms. Bao, if you have a man you like, you must remember to bring it back!"

    Su Zibao''s feet were crooked and he almost fell to the ground. He stared at him and turned his hands on his hips. The aristocratic temperament just now was shattered by this little guy.

    "Su Aochen! No one likes your mother, can I?"

    The little dumpling looked at her with a deep look, shook his head and sighed, "It''s been four years, and I can''t even catch a man."

    Su Lianqiao and Gu Yian next to him couldn''t help laughing.

    Su Zibao choked, and Su Aochen waved his hand in a disheartened look, "Forget it, it''s best if you can catch it, but if you can''t catch it, I''ll take care of you."

 Chapter 321： Ms. Bao, you are not naive

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, showed a malicious smile at Su Aochen, folded his body on eight centimeters high heels and walked back.

    "Ms. Bao, what are you doing!" Su Aochen looked vigilant.

    "Hum hum hum..." Su Zibao had a "sinister" smile on his face, walked up to Su Aochen and hugged him in his arms, rubbing his hands on the little guy''s handsome and unrestrained hair.

    Su Aochen''s handsome hairstyle was immediately turned into a chicken coop by Su Zibao.

    "Humph!" Su Zibao raised his chin with a smug look on his face.

    Su Aochen reached out and scratched his messy hair and sighed helplessly, "Ms. Bao, you are not childish."

    "What? Do you have an opinion?" Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly.

    Su Aochen said, "Don''t dare. Go ahead."

    Su Zibao looked at this little guy with a calm face despite his messy hair, he couldn''t help laughing, and he snorted loudly on his cheek, "Good, play well with your sister at home."

    A flash of joy flashed in Su Aochen''s eyes, and his little mouth couldn''t help but turn up, but he deliberately wiped his face with an arrogant expression, "Slobber."

    "Mom, give your brother a kiss, but not forsythia." Su Forsythia looked at Su Zibao aggrieved.

    Su Zibao put his arms around Su Forsythia and kissed her cheek, "Forsythia is the best."

    Su Lianqiao also kissed Su Zibao''s cheek and smiled sweetly, affectionate and dependent.

    Su Zibao curled the corners of his lips, his eyes full of smiles.

    Just as she was about to leave, she didn''t expect that the cold and arrogant Su Aochen also hugged Su Zibao and kissed her other cheek, looking away embarrassedly, shy and awkward.

    These little guys.

    Staying with them, Su Zibao can do nothing, just spend a day with them both.

    Gu Yian reminded just right, "Miss, if you don''t go, you will be late."

    After dawdling for a while, Su Zibao went out. Goas Church is the only church in the town. Two months ago, a thunderstorm night knocked down a wall, but luckily there were no casualties.

    Geas Church has a long history. As the daughter of the Earl of Geas Township, Su Zibao naturally invested in the reconstruction.

    And also discovered a secret when rebuilding the church. Unexpectedly, what she had been looking for for four years was right under her nose.

    Now, today is the first day that the church opened its doors after the rebuilding of the church. The church priest invited Su Zibao to participate in the first prayer.

    As the only church, many people came to pray today. Many people recognized Su Zibao and greeted him politely. Su Zibao also smiled back.

    What Su Zibao didn''t know was that while the church was praying, a group of men in black came in quietly and secretly one after another in the church''s backyard.

    The whole prayer process was very harmonious and there were no surprises.

    But after the prayer was over, not long after Su Zibao walked out of the church, he heard gunshots coming from the church.

    In foreign countries, it is not strange to have guns, but it is really strange that gunshots sound in places like churches. It was almost the first reaction, Su Zibao thought, could it be because of that thing?

    The thing you were looking for?

    She is not a person who likes to watch the fun, especially when there are no people around her to protect.

    Without saying a word, Su Zibao turned around and walked in the direction of the car. If something happened at the church, Gu Yian would be sent to ask questions. She would not risk her life.

    gunshots

    It sounded in the church, and the people inside flocked out.

    Because there is a tree-lined path in front of the church, the car is parked on the side of the road outside. Still quite far.

    Fortunately, the chaos that followed did not affect Su Zibao.

    Just as Su Zibao walked to the door of the car, and was about to open the car door to enter, a thick chest was suddenly pressed against her back, and a man''s hand was wrapping her in his arms, holding a pistol in one hand, the muzzle touching her. between her neck.

    "Open the door." The man''s voice was low and magnetic, obviously deliberately disguised.

    The first reaction was that the man was very cautious. Moreover, he even disguised his voice, indicating that he did not want his identity to be discovered. It also means that he has no intention of killing anyone.

    Because a person who intends to kill does not need to hide his voice. Dead people don''t give away secrets.

    Of course, these thoughts were only for a moment. Su Zibao had just realized what situation she was in, and she already knew that she had no right to refuse whether he was silenced or not.

    Su Zibao forced himself to calm down, opened the car door, the man hugged her and rushed into the car, quickly closing the door.

    "Drive, or I''ll kill her!" The man threatened the driver in front.

    The driver was a servant of the Earl''s family. When he saw the eldest lady being kidnapped by a man in full armor, he stopped breathing before he realized that he was about to drive.

    "Wait!" Su Zibao stopped him.

    The man''s voice was cold, and the threat in his tone was self-evident, "You want to die?"

    "I don''t want to die. But the town of Geas is a tourist city, and the church of Geas prayed for the first time today. This place was originally a tourist area. Sometimes the traffic jams in a radius of ten miles are not as fast as driving, but now it is rushing to work. You will drive on the highway, and the people behind can catch up with you when you run. And this is the only way to get out of the church, there is no other way to go." Su Zibao said quickly.

    People who have been to tourist areas know how a block word is so good.

    The man also knew that Su Zibao''s words did not seem to be fake, and frowned.

    "If you want to get rid of those who are chasing you, I have a solution. But you have to promise that after you are rescued, you must let me go." Su Zibao said.

    The man sneered, "You have a way? Why do you believe I will let you go?"

    "I know from your disguised voice that at least you don''t want to silence. Because you don''t have to worry about dead people remembering your voice and revealing your identity, so I don''t think you will kill me unless I recognize you. Moreover, as we all say in a country, it is rare to meet compatriots in other countries. In the end, your guns are pointed at me anyway, lest you feel that you can��t run away and get angry and kill me, if I find a way to help you get rid of it Those people, maybe you''ll let me go as soon as you''re happy." Su Zibao said calmly. In this situation, she can''t.

    Although it is said that driving will also be caught, but it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not use himself as a shield.

    She didn''t want to get involved in this dangerous shootout.

    The man had been holding Su Zibao''s hand and let go, but the black muzzle was still aimed at her.

    From the beginning, the man had restrained Su Zibao from behind, but now that she let go, Su Zibao looked at him.

    Two people, looking at each other.

    This "gangster" was fully armed, wearing a hat, sunglasses, and a mask, with almost no place to show. I can''t tell the age, and the voice has changed so that I can''t tell the age, but it makes people feel that he must be very young.

    And for some unknown reason, Su Zibao had an inexplicable, strange feeling when he saw him for the first time.

    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, and it is difficult to describe. There is a feeling of incomprehensible, incomprehensible, and elusive.

 Chapter 322： You looked so attractive just now

    "What can you do, tell me." I don''t know why, at this time, the gangster even put away the gun in his hand, looking at her with a surprisingly calm tone.

    Why do you feel that his attitude is better now than before? Is it because you saw your own face? Being beautiful and being treated favorably by gangsters?

    "Let my driver leave first." Su Zibao said, and immediately added, "I''m still in your hands, so I won''t let him tell the truth, otherwise it will be a matter of minutes before you kill me."

    The man chuckled softly, "Okay."

    The driver was Earl Miffy''s old servant for many years. He was very loyal to Su Zibao and worried about Su Zibao, but the eldest lady of their family always insisted that he could only leave.

    There were only two of them left in the car.

    "Your way." The man strengthened his tone.

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth, glared at him fiercely, and took off his coat and shawl.

    After a while, the car swayed, and from the outside, it looked very much like a "car shock".

    Just a minute after the driver left, those who were chasing rushed out.

    They were targeting cars swarming and leaving quickly on the street, not paying much attention to the car parked next to them.

    A man came over to inspect, and the surrounding windows were all black. From the flags planted outside the car, it could be seen that the car was owned by a nobleman.

    Nobles, they won''t bother if it''s not necessary. Of course, just in case, still have to search.

    But as soon as I walked to the windshield in front of the car, I saw a woman riding on a man, wearing a suspender top, with an expression of enjoyment, her body swaying, and when she got close, she heard some suspicious sounds. .

    Because the man was lying on the back seat of the car, the position of his head was just blocked by the back of the front driver''s seat.

    Seeing such a lively scene, the inspecting man just glanced at it and turned away.

    "Is there anyone inside?" "A couple in a car shock. The woman looks like a lady, the countess'' car. She has an affair with a wild man!"

    "We were shooting wild cannons outside the church early in the morning. These ladies really know how to find a place to play." Another man heard a curse.

    They all spoke American English, and it was obvious from the tone of voice that they were not a regular army, but like some mercenaries who received money to do things.

    "Don''t waste time, hurry up! Don''t let him run away!"

    Soon, the searcher ignored the car and ran forward quickly.

    Su Zibao''s eyes were actually paying attention to the situation outside the car. The sedan is soundproofed so well that they can''t hear when they''re talking outside.

    After all those people had run away and could not see their figures, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, got up from the gangster man, looked at him and said, "They are gone, you can get out of the car. It''s safe here."

    The skirt blocked the bottom just now. It looked like a car shock from the outside, but in fact nothing was done.

    Su Zibao picked up the tulle jacket next to him and draped it over his body, but the man who was lying on the sofa stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist, pulling hard, and Su Zibao fell on his chest.

    "What are you doing? You don''t talk!" Su Zibao''s apricot eyes widened. He promised just now that if he helped him, he would spare her life.

    "Don''t you know that the way you looked just now was very attractive." The man''s voice was **** with a hint of hoarseness, revealing a hint of elusive anger, "You can be so slutty in front of a strange man, it seems that you pass by There are many men."

    Although Su Zibao didn''t really have anything with him just now, in order to be realistic and deceive the people who were being traced, he really performed very hard.

    The expression on his face is very enjoyable, his voice is very emotional, and he is indeed riding on his body, and his movements are ambiguous and intimate.

    "I said sir, I

    If you don''t want to be debauched, it has nothing to do with you. Now, I will help you lead the enemy away. If you really turn your face and deny it, I can''t do anything about it. "Su Zibao looked at him with a cold tone, but in fact he was still a little scared.

    She was not afraid of death before, because she had nothing to worry about. But now she has concerns and needs to do, she can''t imagine what Ao Chen and Forsythia will do once she dies, how can Shen Xi keep calm about the thing they just found go back.

    There is much more waiting for her to do. She dare not die.

    So after encountering such a thing, the strong will to survive and the courage to die once can make her go out to play this play without changing her face.

    She took a big risk just now. If she is found with this gangster like this now, she will definitely be regarded as an accomplice.

    But if you don''t help him, fall into his hands and encounter those desperados, the possibility of surviving is still very small, and if necessary, it may be used as a human shield to block the gun.

    "Humph!" The man snorted coldly, turned over suddenly, pressed Su Zibao under him, and stretched out his hand to cover her eyes.

    Su Zibao thought to himself, he doesn''t need to cover his eyes to kill, what does he want?

    But then, a thin lip sealed Su Zibao''s mouth.

    I''m sick of your uncle! It turned out that this guy blindfolded her to take off his mask so that he could kiss himself.

    Su Zibao stretched out one foot and kicked him, and was directly caught between his legs. He covered her eyes with one hand and clamped hers with the other, kissing her fiercely, as if he was going to swallow Su Zibao into his stomach.

    Son of a bitch! Turned out to be a pervert, hooligan!

    Knowing this earlier, I would rather be a human shield than cover for him.

    Su Zibao became angry with shame, and just when he was about to die with him, the other party finally let go of her.

    "Bastard, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." Su Zibao was furious, slammed his head into the man''s chest, and kicked his calf fiercely at the same time.

    As soon as the man took out the mask and put it back on, Su Zibao succeeded in just this gap, and snorted, "It hurts when you hit someone."

    Su Zibao glared at him fiercely, and was about to continue punching and kicking, even if he threatened with a gun, she would not let the other party succeed. But I didn''t expect that the man had opened the car door swiftly, rolled over and rolled out.

    "Miss, goodbye!" The man stood outside the car, closed the door for her, waved at her, turned around and left.

    Su Zibao glared at his back, but he didn''t care about being angry, he hurriedly returned to the driver''s seat and drove away quickly. She was so angry that she wanted to beat him, but such a dangerous person, she prayed that she would never encounter him again in her life, and the trouble of catching up to find him would be to seek death on her own.

    If this guy can be hunted down by those mercenaries, he must be a gangster on the same level as terrorists.

    But Su Zibao didn''t know that the gangster in her eyes looked at the back of her driving away, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a familiar number.

    ��

    The road was as blocked as Su Zibao imagined, and it took half an hour to reach the castle. Just happened to meet the driver, Uncle Yale and Gu Yian walking out of the castle gate together, and seeing Su Zibao getting out of the car, Gu Yian was relieved.

    "I heard that you met a gangster, how''s it going?" Gu Yian looked at her up and down, she didn''t seem to be injured?

    Su Zibao waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s resolved. Didn''t you tell the two little guys?"

    "No. I didn''t tell the countess. Uncle Yale told me when he came back." Gu Yian said. In this family, the old and the young, the only thing I can tell about Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao then nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in, don''t let grandma and the two little guys worry. Come in, let''s talk in the study."

    Seeing her serious face, Gu Yian knew that something must have happened.

 Chapter 323： Four years, that thing

    Castle, study.

    Su Zibao didn''t mention the things that happened in the car or the moment when he died just now, but the look in his eyes was more cautious than when he met the gangster, "I''an, do you remember what we found in the basement of the church two months ago? Something like that?"

    Four years ago, just after she left Haicheng, she met Shen Xi. The two had a separate and private conversation.

    For the first time, Su Zibao learned about Shen Xi''s life experience, the affairs of Shen Xi''s family, and the reason why he was brought back by the family now.

    And as the deadline for that time approached day by day, the people of their family desperately needed him to go back.

    That''s why Su Zibao came to Europe, looked for clues everywhere, and stayed in the small town of Geas.

    Unexpectedly, when I came to the small town of Geas, I accidentally met Countess Miffy. The old man was a kind and gentle old lady, but she was forced to go bankrupt by some villains using despicable means, and even the fief in her own name had to pay off the debt.

    Although the earl''s status is noble, but an earl without money is really nothing.

    Su Zibao helped Count Miffy and stayed here ever since. This is the reason for outsiders, but in fact, even if such a thing does not happen, she will still stay.

    It''s just that the status of the Earl''s daughter will be more convenient. Later, Aochen and Forsythia were born, and Miffy regarded them as a family.

    She had a very stable four years here. He also accidentally helped a big man with a small favor, got the blessing of the other party''s forces, and hid himself very well.

    Unless someone you know came to the town of Goas in person, it would be impossible to recognize her. It''s no use checking the domicile.

    It was not until the church was rebuilt two months ago that I accidentally discovered the basement and found the thing that I had been looking for for four years. Su Zibao immediately called Shen Xi, and when he returned to take over the family, he would bring something to join him.

    But I didn''t expect that before the news from Shen Xi''s side, something happened to the church today.

    You don''t need to think about Su Zibao to know that their purpose is that thing.

    Su Zibao briefly talked about the church.

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, it is no longer safe to stay here. Fortunately, we started the layout four years ago, so that once we get something, we can go directly to the imperial capital without going through any checkpoints. Now Prepare to evacuate, and in a day, you can leave here."

    "Well, I really can''t stay here." Su Zibao nodded, "But if he doesn''t make arrangements, I''ll just go there with my things, it won''t be safer there than here."

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone vibrated, a message from Shen Xi.

    Everything is ready, just wait for her to go.

    Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Gu Yian and said, "It''s arranged in the imperial capital. Ready to go back."

    This time back, she has too many things to do. She couldn''t ignore Shen Xi''s life experience and Li Han''s hatred.

    But the Su family had arranged everything before she left, so she didn''t need to worry about it.

    "Yes, Miss." Gu Yian said.

    The departure time is set for tomorrow, not direct, they will take some detours, go through several places, and the most important thing is to ensure the safety of that thing.

    ��

    At the same time, the imperial capital, the Shen residence.

    &nbsp

    Shen Xi was still wearing white clothes and white trousers, sitting in his room, looking down at the text messages he sent, closed his phone and closed his eyes.

    Scenes from the past appeared one after another.

    The Shen family is neither a military family nor a political family, but it has the closest connection with the high-level and some mysterious departments.

    Because his grandfather, and his father, two generations of great-grandfathers are doing some important research for the above people, and there is a chemist and several professors in the family.

    Their family is married to many high-ranking politicians and business tycoons. His father was personally received by the No. 1 chief because of his outstanding contributions, and the family still keeps a group photo of that year.

    The Shen family used to be very brilliant, and until now, although it is far less than it was in the past, it still has a pivotal position. The Shen family holds technical shares in several wealthy companies. Relying on patents and research results, the Shen family is also a business giant in a sense. But they also hold the thigh of the country and are covered by the government, and do some research for it. Some of them are in politics and business, but, in fact, the core is still a secret research laboratory.

    But now there is a problem in this research room.

    If one is not good, the Shen family will be destroyed. The current ruler of the Shen family needs a scapegoat.

    Five years ago, they decided that they needed a scapegoat, so they proposed to bring back Shen Xi, who had been kicked out of the house. In their opinion, Shen Xi should be grateful for the answer, but in the end, Shen Xi ran away.

    In fact, Shen Xi also made a request. If they agree, he will come back. But his uncle didn''t want to admit his mistakes back then, so Shen Xi naturally wouldn''t compromise.

    The imperial capital is really a place of disgust for him. However, as the only son of his father, after unintentionally cleaning up his father''s belongings and finding the notebook, as the only person in the Shen family who knew what happened back then, he really had to come back.

    Four years of preparation, just to come back.

    Half a year ago, the people of the Shen family knew that things were powerless, they couldn''t hope for a miracle, and they had to return Shen Xi. As for Shen Xi''s condition, he also intends to agree perfunctorily.

    Two months ago, Shen Xi, who got the news of Su Zibao, returned to the Shen family. The Shen family was very happy, and everything went smoothly.

    There is too much malice in this world, but there are also some people who are ignoring the danger for him.

    For example, Su Zibao.

    "Shen Xi, Dad called you to go to the ancestral hall. From today, you are the heir to the second room of the Shen family." A young man appeared at the door. He was Shen Xi''s cousin, Shen Huan.

    The second bedroom of the Shen family. Since both parents passed away, the second room of the Shen family has long been swallowed up by his uncle.

    Even his only second-in-law son was driven out of the house as a wild species.

    Second room? Now he is alone.

    Shen Xi got up from the bed without looking at Shen Huan, and walked out of the door without looking sideways. He was originally a gentle person, but facing the Shen family, he was cold.

    Shen Huan was very dissatisfied with being so ignored, but remembering his father''s advice, he could only murmur in his heart, "What are you doing, it''s just been so frustrating these few days. Hmph."

    "Brother Shen Xi, I heard that today is the grand day of your official return, so I came to watch the ceremony." The pretty girl in a designer dress looked at him with a smile. Chi Yaoyi.

    Shen Xi just nodded to her slightly.

    Behind him, Shen Huan looked at the backs of Chi Yaoyi and Shen Xi walking together, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 324： Theres a guest at home

    The town of Goas, the old castle.

    On the long dining table, an old lady with silver-white hair was serving food to the two little guys, and the three grandparents and grandchildren were enjoying themselves happily.

    The conversation between the three was pure European English, mixed with local slang from the small town of Goas.

    Su Zibao and Gu Yian came out of the study one after another.

    "Su, I heard that there was an accident in the church this morning, are you okay?" Countess Miffy looked at Su Zibao and asked with concern.

    Su Zibao was just a false alarm. In order not to worry his family, he asked the driver not to talk nonsense.

    "Grandma, don''t worry, it''s fine." Su Zibao smiled at her, walked to the dining table, Gu Yian opened the chair for her, and Su Zibao sat down.

    Countess Miffy nodded, "That''s good. Recently, some people who don''t look like tourists have come to Geas, and it may be unsafe here."

    "Grandma, I was just about to tell you that I plan to bring Aochen and Forsythia back to Country Z tomorrow." Su Zibao looked at her and said.

    Miffy was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of disappointment on the old face, "When you came here on the first day, I knew you would definitely leave. It has been four years since I was with this lonely old man. I looked at Ao Chen and Forsythia was born, watching them grow... You are just like my own granddaughters and great-grandchildren. Su, don''t forget to come back, Geas will always be your home."

    The two little guys were very happy to go to the hometown they had never seen before, but when they saw their grandmother so sad, there was no happy expression on their faces.

    A wave of parting melancholy arises spontaneously.

    "Su, you must bring Aochen and Forsythia back to see me again." Miffy repeated again, her eyes full of reluctance for these three juniors.

    Su Zibao nodded seriously, "We will definitely come back. We will bring them back every year to spend Christmas with grandma."

    Christmas is equivalent to the New Year''s Eve in country Z. It is too lonely for the elderly to celebrate such a festival alone.

    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to come back for Christmas." Miffy finally showed a relieved smile.

    Forsythia smiled sweetly, and her pink hand drew a big circle in the air, "Grandma, I''ll bring you a lot of delicious food back then. Lots and lots!"

    "Okay, okay..." Miffy looked at the two little guys with a smile.

    In the afternoon tea time after the meal, when the two little guys were practicing the piano, Su Zibao personally instructed them, the mother and son were in the piano room, and there was a frolic from time to time along with the sound of the piano.

    Gu Yian came over, approached Su Zibao''s ear, and whispered, "Miss, the results from the church have come out. No one was injured in the chaos in the morning, only three or four people were slightly injured when they escaped. The priest said A group of unidentified suspicious people and another person fought in the backyard of the church. Some furnishings were damaged. Now these people have disappeared without a trace and their whereabouts are unknown. The police station has arranged for people to patrol around the church , Don''t worry about the current security of the church. As for their purpose, it seems to be stealing things, but there is no valuable thing lost in the church."

    "The police responded quickly and sent them some thank you money in the name of the earl." Su Zibao said, "For the damage to the church, transfer a sum from the account to repair it."

    Gu Yian bowed, "Yes."

    Su Zibao cleared the thoughts in his mind, as long as it was delayed for another day, he could leave tomorrow.

    Looking at the pair of sons and daughters sitting in front of the piano practicing together, Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips.

    She will definitely protect them.

    "Miss Su, there is a guest at home. The Countess invites you out to meet the guest." The maid knocked on the door and said.

    Because Miffy is old, and Geas'' affairs have been handled by Su Zibao for the past few years, Su Zibao usually has guests at home, especially when it comes to business cooperation.

    &nbsp

    "What kind of guests?" Gu Yian asked.

    The maid replied, "I don''t know. It seems to be a nobleman from a neighboring country."

    "I''an, you take care of them here, I''ll go out and see." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian reminded in a low voice, "If you are a stranger of unknown origin, you must be careful."

    Su Zibao nodded at him, but he had already thought in his heart that he might be the one behind the mercenaries. Now that the church is surrounded by police, it is impossible for them to break in.

    If it is, it is the enemy. Caution must be exercised.

    The piano room was on the second floor. When Su Zibao walked down the spiral staircase, he heard a burst of laughter from Earl Miffy in the lobby. The person speaking with another European accent seemed to be an acquaintance.

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief.

    It is impossible for Earl Miffy to know those who have bad intentions. Her friends are basically nobles from small countries in Western Europe.

    "Bernard, this is my granddaughter, Su." Miffy saw Su Zibao and introduced her to a blond foreigner with a smile.

    Su Zibao was startled when he saw him. This man was very handsome, with a high nose bridge, rough eyebrows, and blue eyes as beautiful as the sky. He was a very typical European handsome guy. Well built, with a wild and robust handsomeness.

    The most important thing is that this person, she looks familiar.

    The pictures in Su Zibao''s mind turned scene by scene, she must have seen this man somewhere.

    Jiangnan people!

    Four years ago, from the Jiangnan family in Haicheng, he and another man talked to Liu Yan about cooperation. At that time, Su Zibao was also worried that if Liu Yan received a large amount of overseas investment, it would be difficult for Xia''s Pharmaceuticals, which was supported by Sister Xia''s family, to compete with Liu''s Pharmaceuticals.

    But I didn''t expect that Liu''s Pharmaceutical would change hands within a month.

    Now the boss of Liu''s Pharmaceutical is a young man named Yanxu. He has already obtained 20% of the shares of Liu''s Pharmaceutical in Pei Qisheng''s hands. This share was at the time when Su Zibao had pitted Pei Qisheng once. It is said that he pitted Pei Qisheng once by Yanshu .

    For one share, Pei Qisheng had two somersaults.

    This 20% stake was taken in Bernard''s name. Yanshu acquired 31% of Liu''s pharmaceutical shares. Bernard then used the financial account books given by the Liu family when they invested as evidence, and then asked the embassy to come forward. Forced to take over the 20% stake.

    In the end, Bernard transferred 20% of the shares to Yanshu''s name.

    Since then, the Liu family in Haicheng has completely fallen out of the range of wealthy families. Since then, Xiu''s worth has doubled, and he has become the hot fifth diamond king at that time.

    This is what happened before Su Zibao left Haicheng.

    Four years later, Su Zibao didn''t expect to see the person he met in Haicheng, and it was still in this way.

    "Hello, Miss Su." Bernard stretched out a hand towards Su Zibao, smiling brightly.

    Su Zibao retracted his thoughts, smiled politely at him, and shook hands with him.

    "Su, Bernard is the grandson of Marquis Yuri. He has a wide range of contacts, and he is also very successful in business. You are both young people, and you will definitely be able to meet." Miffy said with a smile.

    There are countless aristocrats of all sizes in Western Europe. In today''s era, the title of title has basically become a symbol of the nobles of the upper class.

    I had never heard my grandmother mention Marquis Yuri before, so it must have been a casual acquaintance he met at a dance.

    But the aristocratic atmosphere left over here in Western Europe is very heavy. Nobles like to deal with nobles, even nobles who are not familiar with them, especially nobles with relatively high family background. Whenever they come to their home as guests, the local host will warmly stay with them for accommodation, meals, and personally accompany them to play.

 Chapter 325： Stay safe, Miss Su

    "The lady has won the prize. My grandfather said, I''m a waste of money. It can''t compare to the small town of Goas, where so many changes have taken place in just four years. The countess really has a good granddaughter." Nader looked at Su Zibao with a smile, "I also have a friend who is an expert in this field. He will be here soon. He has always wanted to meet Miss Su."

    At this moment, a man in a black trench coat walked in. He was wearing a well-trimmed, handsome and concise black trench coat, loose trousers wrapped around two long legs, and high-top boots. As he walked in, the hem of the trench coat swayed with the wind, bringing a gust of wind.

    He is slender and thin in his clothes, but he can faintly see the explosive power hidden inside. The figure is almost the perfect golden ratio.

    His hands were in the pockets of his trench coat, looking casual and leisurely.

    The most eye-catching thing is his face. The angular outline is perfect like the master craftsmanship of the creator, the nose is high, the lips are thin, the eyebrows and eyes are very deep, the long and thick eyelashes are like feathers, the long and narrow eyes are deep and revealing a deep light, and the facial features are exquisite. A blemish.

    The years seem to have left no traces on him, and he is still as handsome and charming as he was in the past, only his eyes that are as dark as ink and can''t see the bottom, make people think that he must be a man with a story.

    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, Su Zibao was completely stunned.

    Unexpectedly, just before she was about to evacuate the town of Goas, he appeared.

    The man''s thin lips were slightly raised, and a lazy and slightly playful smile evoked, "Don''t come here, Miss Su."

    His slender and fair hands stretched out in front of her, and at that moment, the world seemed to stand still.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and suppressed the instantly boiling emotions in his mind. I haven''t seen each other for four years, thinking that this man has nothing to do with me. But at the first sight of him, Su Zibao knew that it was still related.

    A glass of wine to the past, no matter how much you love, you will never look back.

    But he beckons, you still go with him. Su Zibao would never do such a thing.

    Don''t look back, never look back.

    Su Zibao stretched out his hand and gently shook him gracefully and politely, "Hello sir, it''s the first time we meet, please give me more advice."

    He said stay safe, this is a reunion after a long absence.

    She smiled at the first meeting, only when he was a stranger.

    "My surname is Pei, and it''s a pleasure to meet Miss Su." Pei Yi held her hand and scratched it in her palm before letting go, but his face naturally showed no difference, matching her strangeness.

    Su Zibaodai''s blue brows furrowed, outsiders could not see his small movements. But she knew it.

    But this guy can shamelessly pretend that he didn''t do anything.

    Such a shameless style, it is really him.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao. He hadn''t seen each other for four years. The woman in front of him was still the same as when he left. She was stunning and beautiful.

    Just more calm and restrained.

    If it was the former Su Zibao, it would have been fried by now. But now she just took a slow look at him, walked past him, and sat on the other side of Bernard.

    At the moment when he passed by him, the cover of the long skirt blocked the sight of Earl Miffy, and at the same time, the pointed high-heeled soles stepped on his feet mercilessly.

    Bernard, who was standing next to him, felt a chill on the back of his feet.

    Pei Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, this is Su Zibao. It is said that she will avenge her revenge, and she will never pretend that it did not happen.

    "Su, Mr. Bernard and his friends came to Geas on purpose. Do you have time to guide them?" Miffy didn''t know that they had been tit-for-tat in just a split second, looking at Su Zibao and said.

    Bernard is the young master of Marquis Yuri''s family, with a distinguished status. She is too old to travel around, so the matter of accompanying the guests falls on Su Zibao''s head. <

    br/>

    It is very rude to have a servant as a guide. Of course, if there is something wrong with the owner, it will be another matter.

    "Within today, I will be happy to serve Mr. Bernard and his friends." Su Zibao''s mind flashed smoothly, and he finally decided to follow them.

    She didn''t know why Pei Yi came here, nor was she interested in knowing. They were leaving tomorrow, and before that, she didn''t want anything to happen.

    Before leaving Geas, he didn''t want Pei Yi to see Aochen and Forsythia.

    Avoid accidents.

    Miffy laughed, "Okay. Sue, Mr. Bernard just told me he wanted to go to church to pray. You take them there."

    church?

    Su Zibao''s face remained calm, but a string in his heart had already fluctuated. Why is it still a church.

    "I am a devout Christian. I pray to Heavenly Father every Sunday. This is my daily homework. I''ll trouble Miss Su." Bernard looked at Su Zibao and said with a smile.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Mr. Bernard is polite. Uncle Yale, prepare the car and go to church."

    "I heard that Miss Su has a pair of smart and cute twins." Pei Yi suddenly looked at Su Zibao with sharp eyes, "Why didn''t you see them?"

    She dared to have children. The time was in a hurry and the arrangement was in a hurry, and Pei Yi didn''t have time to see the photo of the pair of little guys.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows and refused, "The little guy is doing his homework, so there is no need to see guests. Aren''t the two gentlemen going to church? Please."

    Bernard made a look at Pei Yi, indicating that the important thing was the most important thing.

    The group got into the sedan of the Earl''s Mansion. The road was jammed and the car drove very slowly.

    "Is the road always so blocked?" Bernard asked, looking at the scenery on both sides.

    Su Zibao sighed and said, "Tourism has only started in the small town of Geas in recent years, and some infrastructures are not perfect, and they have been continuously expanded over the years. If Mr. Bernard is interested, he can make an investment. We can cooperate. "

    "Ms. Su really lives up to her reputation. You can also talk about investment if you ask any question. I''m optimistic about this place. Investment matters can be considered." Bernard smiled.

    All the way to the church, Su Zibao thought that Pei Yi was going to make trouble, but he was surprisingly silent.

    Bernard prayed, Su Zibao asked the priest about the specific circumstances of the gunfire attack this morning, and Pei Yi did not know what to do.

    After coming out of the church, Su Zibao took them around again. When it was almost dinner time, the group returned to the Earl''s Castle.

    In the guest room, only Bernard and Pei Yi were left.

    "Boss, have you got it?" Bernard asked. He knew that their boss was here to carry out a secret mission, and he didn''t know what the mission was, he only knew that he needed to take one thing.

    He came to this scene a few days in advance, just to cover Pei Yi''s identity.

    And this morning, Pei Yi informed him to show up immediately, so the two went to the House of Earl Goas.

    "It was taken away." Pei Yi''s eyes were sharp.

    Bernard said, "Is it the mercenaries who showed up at the church this morning."

    "No. Judging from the traces on the scene, it''s been a while since it was taken away, and the mercenaries didn''t know about the basement this morning." Pei Yi directly denied it, frowning, "I asked the priest just now, the church two It was renovated once a month ago, but he obviously did not know the existence of the basement. The person who arranged the renovation, please check it for me. "

    Bernard smiled and said, "Does this still need to be investigated? The only one who has the financial strength and courage and is willing to spend money to repair the church is Miss Su."

    she?

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, how could Su Zibao get involved in such a thing.

 Chapter 326： The first meeting of Xiao Tuanzi and Pei Yi

    In the bedroom on the second floor, the two little guys knew that there was a guest at the house, and the maid said they were two handsome guys. One of the men was very, very good-looking, had the same black hair and dark skin as them, and spoke their native dialect.

    The two little guys have been in Geas for so long. Except for Gu Yian, they have never seen other people from country Z.

    When I was planning to have dinner, I had to take a good look at the table to see what it looked like. As a result, Uncle Gu Yian heard from his mother that they were not allowed to go out for dinner today.

    Eat in your own room and the maid will bring it.

    "Brother, why didn''t your mother let us go down to eat? It''s not like this before? It''s strange." Su Lianqiao hugged the little prince''s pillow, and her watery eyes rolled round.

    Su Aochen was building a toy model. Compared with the simple model that ordinary children play, this airplane model was so complicated that an adult would have a headache when he saw it.

    There are hundreds of large and small parts, and there are more than a dozen complicated drawings, which cannot be summarized by one drawing.

    Not to mention children, even if Su Zibao saw this thing, it would be troublesome.

    It is simply a high-precision instrument, not like playing with children at all. It''s not really for kids.

    But it was the only toy that Su Aochen liked. Those other things were too mentally retarded for him to challenge him.

    Hearing this, Su Aochen picked up a part scattered on the ground and put it on, and said, "There are only two kinds of people who are not allowed to see. The first type is the bad guy."

    "Bad people? But the maid said they look good." The little dumpling instinctively liked good-looking things, and said eagerly, "It would be a pity if they were bad people. Brother, what about the second kind?"

    Su Aochen put down the toy in his hand and touched his chin like a serious little adult with a deep expression, "Secondly, he is still a bad person. But he is not an ordinary bad person, he is the one who deceived Ms. Abao. The heart finally abandoned her irresponsible bad guy!"

    "Oh, brother, you said it was that bastard!" Su Lianqiao was furious.

    When they were young, the two siblings discovered that everyone else had a father, but they were the only ones who didn''t. Su Lianqiao clamored for their father, but Su Zibao said their father was dead.

    But after Su Aochen, a precocious gifted child, jumped up and down, stalked, followed, and investigated, it was found that Ms. A Bao was lying.

    The cheap old man who had never met must not be dead, or else a kind person like Ms. Bao would definitely burn paper for him on Qingming Festival.

    In addition, when Su Zibao brought the housekeeper Gu Yian to this place alone, the two little guys reached a consensus behind the scenes.

    Their mother was deceived by a bastard, and that''s what made them. And also abandoned, alone in this foreign land.

    That cheap dad is irresponsible! Always give up! With a new love, abandon the old love! Scumbag!

    Mom must be very aggrieved.

    And for the two of them, being so "widowed" at such a young age, the two guys actually hoped that someone would take care of her.

    I don''t know if it''s genetic inheritance, but the IQs of the two dolls are amazingly high.

    Because he has secretly regarded that cheap old man as an irresponsible and emotional scumbag, and never thought of looking for him.

    But now, it seems that this person has delivered it to the door by himself?

    "Brother, why don''t we secretly take a look, he is tall

    What is it like? "Su Lianqiao asked in a low voice. A pair of black and white eyes rolled round.

    The maid said he was a very good looking man. Although I don''t like this man who abandoned my mother, I still have curiosity.

    "Hmph." Su Aochen snorted coldly, just when Su Lianqiao thought he would reject this proposal, he didn''t expect the little guy to open his large box of toy cabinets, pick them out for a long time, and take out two water guns from it.

    "Sister, let''s take a look first. If it''s not him, let''s deal with him severely!" Su Aochen handed one of the water guns to Su Lianqiao.

    Su Lian raised her eyebrows and immediately understood what her brother meant.

    Avenge Mom!

    Nice job!

    "But brother, if my mother finds out, I will be angry, right?" Su Lianqiao recalled that Uncle Gu Yian had repeatedly told them that their mother would not allow them to go out.

    Now take the initiative to run over, this...

    Su Aochen patted her shoulder, "What are you afraid of, my brother is standing in front."

    "Yeah! Let''s go!" Su Lianqiao giggled.

    Su Zibao always felt that the little forsythia loved to make troubles, but in fact, the little dumplings only dared to make small troubles, and she did not have the courage to make big troubles.

    The real troublemaker of the Su family is worthy of being the bear boy Su Aochen.

    Anyway, the world of Forsythia is very simple. The person who bullies the mother should be beaten. What my brother said is right.

    So the little girl took the water gun and followed the little adult Su Aochen. The two little dumplings sneaked out of the bedroom and went to the guest room.

    The guest room in the ancient castle was at the end of another corridor, quite far from where they lived, and it took more than ten minutes to walk there.

    The door of the guest room was left open. The maid invited the two guests to go down for dinner. Pei Yi and Bernard had ended their private conversation and were about to go down to eat.

    Two small dumplings were lying on both sides of the gate, one on the left and one on the right, looking at the people inside.

    That foreigner was directly ignored by the two little guys, definitely not.

    For the remaining man, Su Lianqiao was worried that he would not recognize him as his father, but when he saw Pei Yi''s first glance, and then looked at his brother next to him, he was full of shock.

    Little Forsythia resembles Su Zibao, but Su Aochen''s eyebrows...are similar to that man.

    Especially those eyebrows, those long and narrow eyes, and even the aura of high coldness when the face is expressionless, are exactly the same.

    Su Aochen also stared at Pei Yi, no wonder his mother didn''t let them go down, and he would recognize them as soon as they met.

    Su Lianqiao looked at her little brother, and gestured, hit him?

    Su Aochen shook his head calmly and took out two masks from his pocket. This is the same mask worn by the male protagonist in the very popular anime "Tokyo Foodie" some time ago. Su Lianqiao likes the handsome male protagonist. Su Aochen dislikes his sister''s aesthetics, but he is arrogant and spoiled. The Su Aochen still specially asked Gu Yian to order two masks of the same style with a high degree of restoration at a high price.

    It just comes in handy now.

    Su Lianqiao saw that the mask was put on while holding back a smile. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and felt that the image of the other was very good.

    There is a sense of sight of a masked black man.

    Su Aochen nodded at Su Lianqiao, the brothers and sisters had tacit understanding, raised their water guns at the same time, and two water jets shot towards Pei Yi.

 Chapter 327： dead, untimely

    Compared with ordinary toy guns, this water gun has a longer range and stronger force. Because Su Aochen felt that ordinary water guns were too weak, Su Zibao specially ordered two enhanced water guns for him.

    Su Aochen liked guns and airplane models at a young age, and this water gun was his favorite. There is no need to expect Su Lianqiao''s quasi-head, it depends on luck.

    However, Su Aochen''s water gun was very precise and aimed at Pei Yi''s face.

    Hit someone in the face. Mom said it.

    How fast is Pei Yi''s reaction, he already noticed when he found someone eavesdropping outside the door. I just thought it was Su Zibao who was worried that they suddenly appeared and arranged for someone to watch. I didn''t expect that the people "monitoring" outside were so bold and dared to do it.

    But after avoiding it, Pei Yi frowned. water?

    Looking in the direction where the water gun was shot, the door at the door has been pushed open by the "uninvited guest". Two little guys who are only as high as his thighs, wearing anime fans'' masks, each holding a water gun, the shape is still posed. Kind of like a killer in a movie.

    "Oh! mygod!" Bernard was stunned, my darling, whose child is this.

    The two adults stayed inside, and the two little dolls didn''t forget their purpose.

    "puff!"

    "puff!"

    "puff!"

    Pei Yi was caught off guard as the water jets shot out from the two people''s water guns... Mainly when he saw these two children, he had already realized that they were Su Zibao''s children.

    Su Zibao''s twins.

    The only thing that came to mind was the fact that the water jet had been shot in his face.

    But he was also hit by Su Aochen once, and then quickly avoided it accurately and walked towards the two small groups at the same time.

    But poor Bernard was not so lucky. He didn''t have Pei Yi''s skills, and most of the water column accidentally injured him.

    The two small groups really didn''t do it on purpose. Su Lianqiao was because of poor alignment, and Su Aochen was because Pei Yi was hiding too fast, and Bernard was completely affected by Chi Yu.

    "Brother, the bad guys are here." Su Lianqiao shouted.

    Su Aochen pushed his sister out the door, "You run first, I will cover."

    But Pei Yi''s speed was faster than Su Aochen''s imagination. He was still so far away, and in the next instant he hugged the two of them one by one, and the water droplets that had just been hit remained on his handsome face. That evil face is even more sexy.

    "I''m still wearing a mask, let me see..." Pei Yi looked at the two little dumplings and always felt a very strange feeling.

    The little girl''s watery eyes are very similar to Su Zibao''s, and this little boy''s eyebrows...

    And they both made him feel very special. Is it just because they are Su Zibao''s children?

    At this moment, Su Zibao, who had not seen Pei Yi and Bernard coming down for dinner, came in, "Are you two gentlemen ready..."

    Before he finished speaking, Su Zibao was stunned when he saw this scene.

    Under what circumstances, how could Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao appear here, wearing two masks, Pei Yi hugged them from left to right, and Bernard''s suits next to him were mostly wet.

    The two little guys also had water guns in their hands.

    Su Zibao understood immediately, his eyebrows sank, "Su Aochen, Su Lianqiao, come here for me."

    "Mom!" Su Lianqiao cried pitifully, with tears in her eyes.

    Seeing this, Pei Yi put down the two little guys. Su Lianqiao trotted onto Su Zibao''s leg, while Su Aochen glared at Pei Yi calmly, and then Shi Shiran walked towards Su Zibao.

    &n

    bsp; The color in Pei Yi''s eyes darkened a bit.

    "Didn''t you stay in the bedroom to eat? Why did you appear here? You even got Mr. Bernard wet, so rude!" Su Zibao said coldly.

    Seeing this, Bernard waved his hand and said, "Don''t mind Miss Su, the two little guys are very cute."

    "You two, you have done something wrong and still don''t apologize?" Su Zibao said coldly.

    The two little guys looked at each other and said to Bernard, "I''m sorry."

    As for Pei Yi, neither of them paid any attention. Su Zibao ignored him and said to Gu Yian, "Take the two of them back for dinner, and I''ll clean them up later."

    "Yes, Miss." Gu Yian lowered his head and held the two little guys, "Little Miss, Young Master, please."

    Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao were taken away. Only then did Su Zibao look at Pei Yi, but found that his eyes seemed to stick to those two little guys. Silently blocking his sight, Su Zibao looked at Bernard and sincerely apologized:

    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Bernard, that the child accidentally hurt you."

    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. I''m going to change clothes next door. Excuse me." Bernard waved his hand generously, looking at his soaked suit.

    Su Zibao said, "I''m really sorry for the trouble you caused. Come on, take Mr. Bernard to the locker room."

    The maid took Bernard to change clothes next door. Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said, "Mr. Pei, grandma has prepared a rich dinner, please go down to dinner with me first."

    "Su Zibao, you don''t need to explain what happened today?" Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows were raised slightly, and the light in his eyes was compelling.

    Su Zibao curved his lips and smiled gracefully and politely, "My two children are ignorant, and they can''t help but do something when they see something too ugly. This is impolite behavior, and I will teach them not to judge people by their appearance. Sorry for the inconvenience."

    She didn''t have to think about it to know that it was impossible for the little guy and Bernard to trouble him.

    He could only come to see Pei Yi, Bernard was just accidentally injured.

    Pei Yi put one hand on the wall and twitched the corner of his lips. At such a time, Su Zibao even scolded him as ugly, and was more articulate than before.

    Su Zibao was approached by him and wanted to take a step back, so he stuck it directly on the wall, there was no way to go back.

    "I''m done explaining. If Mr. Pei is not satisfied, I can ask my housekeeper to talk to you." Su Zibao pretended to be calm.

    He was too close to her, as if he was about to pounce at any time. Such movements and distances are very insecure.

    As if she was unavoidable.

    "That''s not what I said, and your housekeeper can''t explain it." Pei Yi sneered.

    Su Zibao lifted the bangs on his forehead, and said calmly, "Oh? Is there anything else today?"

    "Four years ago, you ran away with my son and daughter." Pei Yi lowered his head and approached her auricle, his voice low and magnetic, "Su Zibao, please explain."

    His voice was obviously nice and sexy, but it sounded like a thunderbolt in Su Zibao''s ear.

    How did Pei Yi recognize it? Didn''t you just meet for the first time? No, the first two little guys didn''t even show their faces.

    "Mr. Pei misunderstood. This is not your child, it''s mine and someone else''s." Su Zibao looked at him and said sarcastically, "Why, Mr. Pei is so domineering, is he not allowed to remarry after a divorce?"

    Pei Yi smiled, "Oh, what about their father?"

    "Dead, died young." Su Zibao''s tone was affirmative, with a calm expression on his face.

    As someone who died young, his face darkened instantly, "Su Zibao!"

 Chapter 328： Chaptery, you are murdering your husband

    "Why? Are you looking for him? It''s almost enough to jump off the castle." Su Zibaodai''s cyan eyebrows were raised lightly, and the light in his eyes was mocking.

    Pei Yi has always known that Su Zibao is a vicious person who can make opponents mad, but now that it falls on him, he knows how powerful he is.

    "Don''t make trouble, those two little guys are my children. If you don''t admit it, Su Zibao, let''s go to them now, take off the mask and have a look, or a paternity test. I''ll ask Aero to come over now, and the result will be immediately available. ." Pei Yi''s eyes were cold.

    Paternity Testing.

    Of course not. And just looking at the looks is enough to see the clues.

    Su Zibao didn''t think that he could always hide his child''s life experience. Ever since she planned to bring them back to the imperial capital, she had thought that she might meet Pei Yi again.

    What if the child belongs to him, it has nothing to do with him. Divorced single mothers with children, there are many more in this world.

    Now that she is about to leave Geas, and Shen Xi in the imperial capital is still waiting for her thing, Su Zibao doesn''t want to change things and affect the arrangement there.

    Pei Yi likes Mu Yunlan and wants to be with Mu Yunlan.

    Did you just take two children and get in the way of him?

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and remained silent. At this moment, there are thousands of thoughts in her mind, admit or deny, but in the end she can only choose silence.

    She looked very quiet when she was quiet, especially when such a tough person could only resist so silently, which was even more pitiful.

    Pei Yi leaned over and kissed Su Zibao''s lips, she was caught off guard, but he knew the way.

    "Go away!" Su Zibao struggled violently, but this man was so powerful that he couldn''t break free from being pressed and kissed so strongly.

    And this familiar action made Su Zibao think of the fully armed man in the car before.

    is it him?

    Su Zibao was breathless by his kiss, and finally broke free from him. Pei Yi thought that the woman would give him a slap at the most, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t do it at all, but...

    He squatted down, pulled his trousers with both hands, and raised his right trousers to his knees.

    On the calf, there is an obvious bruise, not long after the injury.

    Su Zibao remembered that he kicked the man heavily in the calf at that time.

    "So hungry?" Pei Yi looked down at Su Zibao, who was staring at his exposed calf, and laughed teasingly.

    Su Zibao let go of his hand, wiped his lips that he forcibly kissed, and sneered at him, his palms clenched into fists, and he punched Pei Yi''s face mercilessly.

    "boom!"

    Pei Yi easily stretched out his hand, blocking her fist with his palm and wrapping it in his palm.

    At this moment, Su Zibao kicked his bruised calf again.

    Pei Yi didn''t expect that she was just making a punch, that punch was deliberately to attract his attention, and the real chapter was under her feet. Changing someone would definitely not hurt him, but he didn''t have much preparedness for the little wild cat in front of him. This is the trick.

    "Baby, you are murdering your husband." Pei Yi was in pain, but the sloppy smile on his face remained.

    Su Zibao raised his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Don''t you also point the gun at my head, Mr. gangster."

    "Yo, he''s so smart, he recognized it so quickly." Pei Yi touched his nose, but he didn''t hide it on purpose. In particular, his mission seems to have something to do with Su Zibao now.

    Of course, Pei Yi didn''t recognize it at first, until Su Zibao turned his head.

    Forget about others, when I think of Pei Yi, when I think of it

    Su Zibao was so ashamed and angry that he was like him in the car.

    Angrily, he lifted his foot again, Pei Yi bent over and lightly buckled her ankle, and gently pulled Su Zibao into his arms.

    "Miss Su, are you planning to be my crutch in the future?"

    Su Zibao glared at him fiercely, "Let go, shut up!"

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and the maid said, "Miss, there is a guest at home to discuss cooperation. Madam, please go down."

    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Su Zibao replied.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi temporarily "truce" because of the arrival of the family. Su Zibao wanted to discuss with the guests, so Pei Yi stayed in the guest room to avoid suspicion.

    In the living room downstairs was a middle-aged man with a typical Western European appearance. He was accompanied by a few assistants and bodyguards, and he looked very big.

    "Su, this Mr. Crow wants to invest in our town. He is the manager of the Cass consortium." Miffy said.

    After becoming a member of the Western European aristocracy, Su Zibao learned that the mysterious Cass consortium to the Chinese and ordinary foreigners is not so unfathomable. Behind the scenes, it is said that it is controlled by a big family of chaebols, and it maintains a good relationship with many nobles in Western Europe.

    And this consortium is arrogant and disdains to do business with commoners. Therefore, the Yuyanluo formula that had been interested in Su Zibao and their family did not cooperate with her, because she was too humble to put them in the eyes of their Cass consortium.

    Originally, Su Zibao and the Cass consortium had a lot of hatred, but in the business of business, the Cass consortium wanted to invest in Geas, and Su Zibao would not shut them out because of his personal grievances.

    If someone else sends you money, how could Su Zibao not accept it? And it seems that the person in front of her doesn''t know her at all.

    "Miss Su, the Countess said that all business activities in Geas Township must be approved by you first." Crow said, "I don''t know if it is inconvenient for us to discuss cooperation with you now?"

    Su Zibao said generously, "I welcome the Cass consortium to invest in us. I don''t know what Mr. Claw intends to do?"

    "Real estate, we plan to build and renovate some buildings, and then expand a part, so that the town of Geas can be more beautiful." Crow said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "I don''t know which plots Mr. Kalou is interested in, and how he plans to renovate them."

    The secretary next to him handed over a contract document.

    Su Zibao opened it and turned a few pages. The terms of the cooperation were in front of it, and one of them was a map of the land delineated by Crowe.

    The rest of the place was fine, but Su Zibao found that the church was on the list.

    Now the church is already a dangerous place in Su Zibao''s eyes. The things in the church have been taken away, and everyone who goes to the church comes for the things in their hands.

    Pei Yi is better. Su Zibao remembered the poppy drug lord incident. He was able to participate in the capture as a party, and he must have a high position in some special departments.

    Now appearing in the church again, and being chased by those mercenaries, it is estimated that it is also for the mission.

    At least not really life and death.

    But others can''t tell. For example, those mercenaries who appeared in the church before, and this person who appeared now.

    "Okay, it''s very suitable." Su Zibao roughly flipped it over and handed it to Gu Yian next to him.

    Gu Yian read it carefully, determined that there were no loopholes in the legal terms of the contract, and returned it to Su Zibao.

    "We''re going to start working on this planning task tomorrow," Crow urged.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Mr. Claw is in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 329： Im happy to say thank you

    "The sooner you invest in the construction, the sooner you can make a profit," said Crow. "This contract is very fair. I believe that Miss Su can''t find a consortium as strong and generous as us."

    Su Zibao smiled, "Mr. Claw said that the Cass consortium is indeed a big consortium. We are deeply honored to be able to cooperate with the big consortium. However, such a major event as cooperation must be considered."

    "Can''t Miss Su make a decision sooner?" Crowe was anxious.

    In the morning, after the men missed, it was instructed that the thing had to be found anyway.

    Even the Goas Church was demolished.

    But in Western Europe, a place where the whole people believe, if you dare to demolish a church for no reason, you are waiting to be killed by this country and the Pope.

    At that time, it will involve more troubles.

    It is better to buy the construction right in an open and honest way, and openly demolish it, and no one will stop it.

    The other lands were only hidden from the public''s eyes, and only the Goas Church was the target he had to take on this trip.

    "Construction now will affect the tourism revenue of these places before it is completed, and the planning proposal given by your consortium does not have any refreshing highlights." Su Zibao looked at him and said, "So, for our Gea For the better development of Sri Lanka in the future, I need half a month to investigate and analyze, but I am very optimistic about the cooperation with your consortium. I hope Mr. Crow doesn��t mind giving us half a month first.��

    Crowe is already anxious, do you really want to demolish the church with armed violence?

    For half a month, they can''t wait.

    "However, if Mr. Claw''s contract can give us a higher guarantee, then I don''t need to think about it so much, it''s no problem to sign directly." Su Zibao suddenly changed the conversation.

    Crowe instantly understood that the other party was negotiating the price with him and was not satisfied with the share of cooperation.

    Really no-nonsense.

    This legendary Miss Su is really a profiteer among profiteers.

    In order to win the church, he changed the previous oppression and exploitation of the Cass consortium in this contract, but instead gave them the best interests, but the other party was still not greedy enough.

    "Miss Su, this contract is already very reasonable." Claw suppressed his anger. Damn, someone even beat him on the head.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Alright then. Just ask Mr. Crowe to give me half a month to think about it."

    "Mrs. Miffy, this contract is very fair. Miss Su''s behavior is very bad!" Seeing Su Zibao''s indecisiveness, Crowe turned to Miffy and said.

    After all, these properties are nominally owned by the countess.

    But Miffy, who was full of white hair, just shook her head slightly, "Business matters are all decided by my granddaughter, and I will not interfere."

    Crowe had no choice but to look at Su Zibao with anger, "What do you want?"

    "We will add 20% of the income. And this liquidated damages... I allow you to demolish and expand all the buildings within the scope of your delineation, but to prevent you from destroying some buildings, you suddenly don''t want to invest in us, slap your **** and leave. , for the liquidated damages, I want ten times the basic funds." Su Zibao said loudly.

    Crowe said angrily, "Impossible!"

    "Then ask Mr. Claw to talk to me again in half a month. I have to weigh it carefully and cooperate with you for our losses." Su Zibao sneered.

    Crow was very angry, and the female secretary beside him chatted with him for a while in a very remote American language, but Su Zibao couldn''t understand it anyway.

    "Miss Su, have you always done this business before?" Crow gritted his teeth.

    &

    nbsp;Su Zibao smiled, of course not.

    She treats her partners with the warmth of spring, but in the face of an enemy with wolf ambitions like you, she can take as much as she can.

    "If you don''t agree, Miss Su will let me talk about it in half a month, right?" Crow was still unwilling. It''s all a lot of money.

    Su Zibao bent his lips, "Mr. Crowe is very smart, and dealing with smart people is time-saving. It is Mr. Crowe who is eager to get the right to use these construction sites. As for us, we are not in a hurry to sell. To be honest, Mr. , Mr. Bernard of Marquis Yuri''s family once visited the town with me this afternoon. He liked it very much and planned to invest here. I can also tell Mr. Claw a word, in this half-month period, I will Just to see if Mr. Bernard is interested in the location you have chosen, how much he is willing to invest, and what cooperation plans he proposes."

    "It''s so simple that the one who gets the price doesn''t need me to explain it any further. But it''s the guest first. If Mr. Crow accepts the conditions I said, then no matter what price Mr. Bernard offers, I will not I have considered it, directly with you, and now sign a cooperation agreement."

    Crowe really lost his temper now. It turned out that there was someone who wanted to invest, and Bernard, this name, he was really familiar with.

    Not just for the first time.

    It would be even more troublesome to get it for those people.

    Then Su Zibao needs half a month of bidding time to see who has the highest price and who to sell it to. It makes sense at once, and he doesn''t think Su Zibao is hateful.

    On the contrary, from his perspective as a businessman, he felt that he would do the same.

    "That''s it. Well, I agree." Klaw thought for a while, but agreed through gritted teeth.

    Even if he lost a lot of money this time, it had to be compared to the importance of that thing.

    Su Zibao stretched out his hand, "Happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation." Crowe also smiled at her. Because after learning that Bernard also wants to invest, he "understood" Su Zibao, and he was glad that Su Zibao cooperated with him first, although his appetite was a little bigger.

    In fact, Bernard had no plans for this at all, it was all Su Zibao''s nonsense. But whoever asked Bernard to be a guest in Goas Castle, it was impossible for Claude to confront Bernard.

    This is typical of being trapped by Su Zibao, and thanking her with a smile.

    After a while, the modification of the contract was completed, and Su Zibao and Crowe signed it separately. With the signed document in hand, Crowe left immediately.

    "Thank you, Miss Su, for cooperating with me first. The beautiful lady wishes you a good evening. Excuse me. Goodbye." Crow thought that he could turn the church upside down now, his face full of joy.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Goodbye, Mr. Crowe."

    And Pei Yi and Bernard, who were standing in the corridor on the second floor, happened to witness the scene of Su Zi Baokeng.

    "Boss, when did I say I want to invest?" Bernard was stunned.

    Pei Yi curled his lips, "No profiteer is not a businessman. She is a big profiteer. She knows that the Cass consortium wants to get the things in the church, so she deliberately cheated a high price."

    "Make 20% more profit! Cass hasn''t done such a loss-making business yet, tsk tsk, so generous." Bernard snorted.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "The 20% profit is not important, the important thing is the tenfold liquidated damages. Su Zibao also knew that those people didn''t really want to invest, in order to prevent them from leaving after the church was demolished, this was deliberately raised tenfold. times."

    "Fortunately, their people didn''t even find the basement, and they didn''t know the contents had been taken away." Bernard sighed. Otherwise, you won''t be fooled.

    Pei Yi lowered his head and looked at Su Zibao in the lobby, "Sooner or later. It seems that she has to prepare to run away."

 Chapter 330： Make a deal with Pei Yi

    "Grandma, if the Cass consortium ignores this cooperation in the future, just take them to court for ten times the liquidated damages." Su Zibao looked at Miffy and said.

    Miffy asked, "Sue thinks they don''t want to come and invest with us? But I can see Mr. Crowe is eager to work with us, at the expense of making significant concessions."

    "Grandma, that''s what happens in the mall. It looks like an illusion." Su Zibao smiled. She has experienced too many things in her past and present life, especially this kind of conspiracy.

    The Cass consortium is bound to win the church. It is absolutely impossible to promise Su Zibao a half-month deadline. If they do not agree to cooperate with them, or delay, it will only make them take risks and even do some crazy things.

    In particular, it will make them vigilant and feel that Su Zibao is deliberately stopping them. Then Su Zibao will definitely be under their surveillance, don''t even think about leaving tomorrow.

    Although he took a bite now, he signed the contract generously. They definitely won''t be able to find the basement tonight. It''s a secret place. During the renovation, it took half a month to open a hole unintentionally. And as long as tonight is over, there is nothing to worry about.

    As an earl among the nobles, Miffy would not dare to do anything to her grandma even if it was later found out that she was involved with Su Zibao. Unless grandma offended them, otherwise, taking action against an unprovoked noble would violate the nobility protection convention here.

    And by that time, everything has been settled, and they can''t do anything even if they want to hold Su Zibao.

    So Su Zibao was very relieved to leave.

    We are leaving tomorrow, and that night Su Zibao and grandma rambled about some handover matters. Now everything in Geas is in order, and the management below is also carefully selected people who can be trusted. Even if there is one or two cavities, there are people who can supervise and replace it, it doesn''t matter.

    Su Zibao made sure that after she left, the old man would be able to enjoy his old age without worry about food and clothing.

    Earl Miffy really treats her like a granddaughter. During the four years they have been together, the two have a deep relationship.

    Su Zibao originally wanted to teach those two little guys a lesson, but tonight he also asked them to say goodbye to their grandmother for the last night. Other things will be discussed later.

    People from the Cass consortium have already taken action against the church, and it is only a matter of time before they discover the basement.

    After everything was explained and arranged, Su Zibao sat on the sofa a little tired, thinking carefully to make sure that nothing was missed.

    "Miss, something happened." Gu Yian walked in quickly, lowered his voice, and his face was solemn, "We must arrive at Poole Orchard tomorrow, and then leave by helicopter from there. But from here to Poole orchard, the only way to go, It has been controlled by the Cass consortium. The passing vehicles must be searched.��

    Su Zibao frowned, "Why search?"

    "They got through the relationship with the police station outside and got a search warrant." Gu Yian added, "Now all the road checkpoints are mercenaries."

    This disrupted Su Zibao''s plan.

    As long as she leaves Geas tomorrow morning, everything behind will be deployed, allowing her to arrive at the imperial capital safely.

    But now, she can''t get out of Goas.

    There is no way to hide that thing, as long as it is searched, it will definitely be found.

    If it was just herself, she could still gamble regardless of the risk. But now she is still carrying Aochen and Forsythia, and she wants to ensure that the two of them cannot be in the slightest danger.

    how to make him

    They are in such a dangerous situation.

    "Miss, if you arrive at the checkpoint in time, I will attract their attention, and you will drive out immediately." Gu Yian suggested.

    Su Zibao shook his head to veto, "No. I have seen the strength of those mercenaries. If they really stay there, it''s impossible to force their way. They must be led away. Lead away..."

    Su Zibao sank his thoughts and said, "You first make arrangements for leaving tomorrow. I have an idea."

    Those mercenaries must be diverted away!

    As long as the mercenaries are not there, even if there are other people who dare to search, the identity of Count Su Zibao''s daughter will crush them to death.

    It was already dark by this time, and the clock on the wall clock pointed to eleven in the morning.

    Su Zibao knocked on Pei Yi''s door in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t slept yet, and the door opened as soon as the knock rang.

    Dressed in a baggy nightgown, revealing strong and **** calves and arms, the wet-haired one should have just come out of the bathroom with a cigarette in his mouth. Only a light purple wall lamp was turned on in the room, making the light ambiguous.

    He opened the door, looked at Su Zibao and let out a smirk, the scent of the good-smelling shower gel and tobacco wafting over him.

    "Yo, Miss Su, in the middle of the night, knocked on the door of a young man like me, what''s the matter? I''m so lonely, make an appointment?"

    The handsome and charming smile on his face, coupled with his magnetic and **** voice, is full of temptation and bewitchment, even if he speaks so rudely.

    Su Zibao frowned, "I''ll talk to you about something serious. Go in and talk."

    "Come in!" Pei Yi stepped aside and Su Zibao walked in.

    Pei Yi closed the door, looking at Su Zibao with his long and narrow eyes, his slender fingers raised his chin lightly, his smile was wicked and ambiguous, "Right now, it''s just the two of us in the room, a man and a woman, living together in the same room. , Miss Su has any business, feel free to advise, I will be happy to serve you."

    Obviously, the serious business inside and outside his words is the kind of business that he does in bed.

    This **** is still a rogue, rascal, shameless as always!

    "Don''t do anything!" Su Zibao opened his hand, took a step back, and said, "Mr. Pei was hunted down by so many people from the Cass consortium. In front of you, you don''t want to know where it is."

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, the sloppy expression on his face faded, and his long and narrow eyes were cold and cold, "You are really involved in this matter."

    "Mr. Pei doesn''t care if I''m involved or not. But if you want that thing, Mr. Pei, I can tell you that now in the world, only I know where it is." Su Zibao''s delicate and elegant face raised a touch of breath He smiled calmly, "And I know that both Mr. Pei and the Cass consortium want that thing. So, we can make a deal."

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao, his eagle-like eyes as if he wanted to see through her.

    "Transaction content."

    Su Zibao curled his lips, "I told Mr. Pei the location of that thing, and Mr. Pei helped me divert the people who were blocking the road."

    "You want to leave?" Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, obviously asking a question, but his tone was affirmative.

    Su Zibao nodded and admitted frankly, "The Cass consortium has already taken over the church, and we will know everything soon. I have to leave before that time. Isn''t it just waiting to die if I stay here?"

 Chapter 331： Pei Yis Conditions

    "You don''t have to give him the church."

    Su Zibao tutted, "Mr. Pei is a smart person, so he naturally knows that I don''t want to give it to them, but I don''t want to attract their attention, thinking it has nothing to do with me. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to withdraw now."

    "You want to take the two of them with you?" Pei Yi suddenly asked for some reason.

    Su Zibao glanced at him vigilantly, fearing that he would attack the two little guys, he said coldly, "So what?"

    "Then you really have to ask me for help, because you don''t dare to take them on an adventure." Pei Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled, "Okay, I promise you can. But in addition to the conditions you just said, I also want you to promise. I have another thing."

    Su Zibao was afraid that he would make all kinds of unreasonable demands, and immediately said, "Yes, but it must be within my power, and it has nothing to do with the child."

    Su Zibao will never offer anything about Su Aochen and Su Forsythia in exchange.

    Her children, she will surely spoil them in the palm of her hand.

    rather than come up with a deal.

    Seeing Su Zibao so protective of the calf, Pei Yi smiled, "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with those two little dumplings, and it''s not difficult for the strong."

    Su Zibao still stared at him vigilantly.

    "Hey." Pei Yi pointed to his head, his short black hair was still dripping wet, "Help me dry it."

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he just blew his hair.

    If he made any unreasonable demands, she would have to fight for the safety of the children for a long time.

    But seeing Pei Yi sitting on the bed like an uncle waiting for her to blow her hair, as if she was sure she would agree, Su Zibao got a little sullen, "Don''t you have long hands?"

    "Huh?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t agree, then Miss Su, please come back. If you don''t send it, take a rest early."

    Su Zibao gritted her teeth, now she understood how Klau was feeling.

    But now she has become the oppressed party.

    Bastard Pei Yi, how can you be so hateful.

    Su Zibao walked to the dressing table and picked up the hair dryer. He walked reluctantly behind Pei Yi and helped him blow his hair.

    The green fingers pierced through the hair, the hot air from the hair dryer hummed, and everything became so familiar.

    I still remember that when she was in Pei''s old house, she blew his hair like this. At that time, he didn''t love her, and she didn''t like him either.

    The beginning of everything.

    Now, she knows that he still loves Mu Yunlan, and she really won''t love him anymore.

    There was nothing in the room but the humming of the machine in the hair dryer, and both fell silent.

    Wet hair gradually becomes semi-dry and finally fluffy and dry.

    Su Zibao turned off the hair dryer, looked at Pei Yi and said, "I''m going back, and if you agree on a good deal, you have to keep your word."

    "Tomorrow I''ll help you lure them away, but you have to wait for me and leave together." Pei Yi looked at her and said.

    Su Zibao smiled, cunning like a fox, "No problem, Poole Orchard."

    Wait for you to wonder.

    Seeing that Su Zibao agreed so readily, Pei Yi knew that she would not go with him.

    However, he does want to divert that group of people, both public and private.

    He would not put his wife and children in such a dangerous situation.

    Su Zibao walked out of Pei Yi''s room, went to the room of the two little guys, and found that they were already asleep.

    Looking at the watch again, it turned out that he had been in Pei Yi''s room for two hours without realizing it, and it was already one o''clock in the morning.

    Su Zibao went back to his room and fell asleep.

    Tomorrow, is to leave here

    At that time, she passed the last level, and from then on, the sky was high and the birds were allowed to fly, and the sea was wide for the fish.

    But when the imperial capital is reached, a new battlefield begins.

    Four years later, when she went abroad in embarrassment, she thought that she would never return to that sad country again in her life.

    But four years later, she has grown stronger and smarter, and there are still many things to do. At that time, she had already walked out of the relationship.

    Just like meeting Pei Yi again in a foreign country at this time, she is no longer the Su Zibao who loved him too deeply and broke down.

    Su Zibao lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling silently, Gu Yian came over and asked, "Is it resolved?"

    "Well..." Su Zibao looked at him, "Tomorrow we will follow the plan, and Pei Yi will deal with the mercenaries of the Cass consortium."

    Gu Yian smiled slightly, his handsome face was gentle and gentlemanly, "Okay. Then please close your eyes and rest, Miss. See you tomorrow."

    "I''an!" Su Zibao suddenly stopped him.

    For the past four years, they have lived with each other. He was her housekeeper, her deacon, and his family.

    "Huh? What are your orders, Miss?"

    Su Zibao sighed heavily, "I don''t want Pei Yi to disturb our lives again, and I don''t want to have the slightest contact with him."

    She was afraid, afraid of being too close to him, looking at him for too long, and accidentally repeating the same mistakes.

    It is better to be far apart and not see each other.

    "Then, after going to the imperial capital, I think the title that Mr. Shen prepared for the eldest miss can avoid a lot of trouble." Gu Yian said with a slight smile, "Not only Mr. Pei, but also the one who went abroad several times for you, causing Ye Mr. Ye, who has seized his ID and passport."

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Well. That''s all right, good night, Gu Yian."

    "Good night miss."

    Gu Yian turned off the light, exited and closed the door.

    The room was completely silent, it was pitch black. Su Zibao looked at her hands, there were some familiar touches left on her fingertips, but she didn''t say anything, just glanced and closed her eyes.

    Early the next morning, Pei Yi had disappeared, and the rest were sitting in the living room eating breakfast.

    "Miss Su, Mr. Pei asked me to follow you later." Bernard said suddenly.

    The two little guys, Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao, looked at their mother at the same time. Could it be that the cheap daddy wants to go with him?

    "Well, alright." Su Zibao nodded calmly, without the slightest change in his beautiful and delicate face.

    Gu Yian handed the morning newspaper in his hand to Su Zibao, "Miss, this morning''s freshly released morning newspaper. The headline on the front page is that the Cass consortium violently demolished the church in the middle of the night. The noise was too loud, causing dissatisfaction among nearby residents."

    "It''s really fast." Su Zibao picked it up, glanced at it, looked at the two little guys and Bernard and said, "Let''s go after breakfast."

    The three nodded at the same time.

    Miffy next to him said worriedly, "Su, you have to be careful with your two children. Recently, there have been a lot of searchers on the highway. If anyone dares to embarrass you, even take out the title of earl. In our empire, No one can be disrespectful to the nobility."

    "Don''t worry, grandma, no one dares to stop us." Su Zibao smiled, calming the old man''s heart.

    In fact, the mercenaries of the Cass consortium don''t care whether they are nobles or not, and they will definitely search, but apart from the lawless them, as long as they are still in this country, the status of nobles is still very useful.

    The group ate a reluctant breakfast and got into the car.

    Gu Yian drove, Bernard was in the co-pilot, and Su Zibao and his two children sat in the back.

    Leaving the town of Geas all the way is smooth, out of the town is a straight road, there is a checkpoint in front of you, you must pass this checkpoint to go to Poole Orchard.

    Wait until Poole Orchards to rest assured. There is Su Zibao''s own orchard, and the people in it are all his own, and the helicopter parked there secretly.

 Chapter 332： leave goas

    The atmosphere along the way was a little tense. Even Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao didn''t dare to play as they used to. The two brothers and sisters were very sensible, and at this critical moment, they would never cry.

    At the same time, Crowe, who was violently demolishing the church, found a suspicious figure.

    The man ran into the church under construction, disappeared immediately, and then came out with a box.

    "Come on, chase him!" While asking people to chase, Crowe also took people to the place where the suspicious person had just entered.

    Found out that there is a basement here.

    The contents of the basement have been taken.

    Oops, I was almost a step ahead of the enemy.

    In order to block and capture this mysterious man who dared to take food from the tiger''s mouth, Klau launched all the forces he could to encircle, chase and intercept.

    The mysterious man happened to be in the opposite direction from the road that Su Zibao and the others left.

    After the mercenaries who were originally guarding the checkpoint heard the news, they all closed their teams to pursue and suppress them.

    So, not long after Su Zibao and the others hit the road, they saw several vehicles with mercenaries whizzing past them.

    No one knew that they had passed by the real thing.

    Su Zibao squinted at the passing mercenary, his lips pursed slightly. Sure enough, she knew that Pei Yi, a person with great powers, would definitely be able to do it.

    Now you can leave Geas in peace and ease.

    "Mom, aren''t these people stuck at the checkpoint, why are they all gone?" Su Lianqiao asked curiously.

    Su Zibao touched her little head, "They''re going to catch the bad guys."

    Bernard, who was sitting in the front row, twitched the corners of his mouth. Boss, your deal is really bad enough. She was dying for this woman. Not only did she not know it, but she also spoke nasty words and caught the bad guy.

    Originally, Pei Yi said in front of Bernard that he could not reveal his tone, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help humming, "I don''t know who it is for."

    "Huh?" Su Zibaodai raised her cyan eyebrows lightly, and said lukewarmly, "It seems that this mission is very important to him, and it is indeed a life-threatening task."

    Su Zibao would not believe that Pei Yi would die for himself. This man who doesn''t love her at all, never trusts her man, and even speaks directly with a bit of grudge against her parents. She doesn''t believe it because of her life for a woman like her.

    It was because of his mysterious identity and the tasks he had to perform, she believed.

    But this time Su Zibao made a mistake.

    At this time, Pei Yi, who was being chased and intercepted by a large group of people, looked at the tide of pursuers behind him, and bent his lips.

    Now they can leave smoothly. He is really just for his wife and children, as for the task, tsk tsk.

    Everything is under control.

    The car drove all the way to the checkpoint, and the mercenaries of the Cass consortium left, but before leaving, they told the traffic police who stayed here to continue their search.

    "Stop, check the car!"

    Gu Yian slowly stopped the car, stuck his head out and looked at the traffic policeman and said, "Miss Count''s daughter Jin Su took the young master Bernard of Marquis Yuri''s family to visit Poole Orchard. Do you also need to search?"

    A word swept into an earl and a marquis.

    If those mercenaries were still there, they would certainly dare to investigate. But these ordinary traffic police really dare not.

    "It turned out to be Miss Su''s car, please!"

    The road pole for release rose, Gu Yian looked at them and smiled, "Thank you."

    The sedan exited the barrier smoothly.

    After you can''t see the level,

    Gu Yian immediately shifted gears to speed up and drove all the way to Poole Orchard.

    At this time, the ordinary fruit farmers here have been notified in advance to go home and rest, and there are only two guards who are responsible for guarding the helicopter.

    Everyone hurry up and race against time.

    Bernard watched them prepare to leave after carrying their luggage, and said quickly, "Pei Yi hasn''t come yet."

    "Tell him a word for me, he knows where the thing he wants." Su Zibao curved his lips, "I think we should reach the same destination by different paths, otherwise he wouldn''t have agreed to let me go with the things so easily. "

    From the first time he met the drug lord Poppy, Su Zibao knew vaguely that Pei Yi should be a mysterious person like some kind of special group.

    As for which army and which position it was, she didn''t know. And presumably not even Mu Yunlan knew about it.

    A secret like this cannot be leaked even to the closest people.

    Su Zibao wasn''t stupid either. If the place he was taking things to was different from the place Pei Yi wanted to recycle, how could he help her leave so easily.

    He is a public-private person.

    "Bernard, Pei Yi should also be evacuated from here later. I have two spare helicopters here, and I''ll leave the rest to you. Goodbye." Su Zibao waved at him.

    If he hadn''t gone from here, he wouldn''t have let Bernard follow him.

    Presumably he had already arranged his own way back.

    However, Su Zibao had backed up one in case of an accident in the helicopter, just for them to use.

    Not only helicopters, but also these routes and retreats, have a second option.

    After all, she is now carrying this hot thing, and she can only succeed, not fail.

    Bernard could only watch Su Zibao and the others leave, and the two little dumplings waved goodbye to the uncle very politely.

    An hour later, Pei Yi appeared with blood stains all over his embarrassed clothes.

    "Boss, Su Zibao and the others ran away without waiting for you." Bernard said dissatisfied.

    Pei Yi smiled, "It was expected."

    "Then what do you do now, you didn''t get that thing, how can you do business when you go back?" Bernard said worriedly.

    Pei Yi didn''t care at all, and calmly wiped the blood on his forehead, "It doesn''t matter, she will deliver things to the door. Tsk, a character like Shen Xi came out of the Shen family, and Su Zibao helped him. It seems that this Once, the Shen family can''t collapse."

    "Boss, Miss Su has left you a helicopter." Bernard said.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "This is unexpected. It''s been a long time since I flew a plane, so I just practiced so that I wouldn''t get a handicap."

    Last night, he had already sent a message to the people in the imperial capital, and he had to make sure that things were safe.

    He doesn''t care about the intrigue of the giants, he doesn''t care about cheating, he only cares about this thing, it must be safe and secure in their hands, and there can be no mistakes.

    "Boss, the wound on your forehead." Bernard pointed to his head.

    "It''s okay, let''s go."

    After a while, a second helicopter rose over Poole Orchard and faded into the mist.

    ��

    The imperial capital, the Shen family.

    Since Shen Xi inherited the identity of the second son of the Shen family, he has become the second young master of the Shen family again.

    The Shen family treated him politely, and Miss Chi Yaoyi, who had been engaged to him and ruined the engagement because he was kicked out of the house, came to him every day.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Xi is now on the rise again.

 Chapter 333： The Shen family needs someone to blame

    At this time in the early morning, the Shen family ancestral hall was covered with dark clouds.

    More than ten years ago, Shen Xi''s parents died in a research accident. At that time, Shen Xi was just a carefree student. His parents are both professors, who love scientific research, and spend most of their time in the Shen family''s secret laboratory.

    The Shen family is headed by Shen Xi''s uncle, Shen Fangbin. Shen Fangbin didn''t understand research, but he was a good communicator. Whether it is with the business or political circles, he can maintain a good relationship, and Shen Xi''s father is a technical talent. Compared with Shen Fangbin, he seems unworldly, and his popularity in the Shen family is not very good.

    The Shen family basically turned to Shen Fangbin. But in fact, the fundamental reason for the Shen family to settle down in the imperial capital is that the Shen family has done some secret and dangerous research for the country for generations. Starting from the great grandfather of the Shen family, he has made outstanding contributions to the country. Compared to those projects that outsiders can''t even know what kind of research they are, those ordinary patents that the Shen family has made a lot of money for are nothing.

    But in this society where everything looks at money, few people in the Shen family remember that it was because Shen Xi''s father took over the secretly assigned research task that the Shen family was able to make a red light in the political and business circles, and they could only see , it was Shen Fangbin who led everyone to make money. But if it wasn''t for those confidential studies, there were so many families like the Shen family in the imperial capital, why would they be able to come out on top?

    It''s a pity that the people of the Shen family can only see that Shen Fangbin made them earn money.

    More than ten years ago, when Shen Xi''s parents died unexpectedly due to a research accident, Shen Fangbin said that Shen Xi''s mother had an affair with an outsider, and that Shen Xi was not from the Shen family, but a wild breed. A fake blood test, a slandered woman for no reason, a couple who made outstanding contributions to the Shen family and even sacrificed their own lives for research, were slandered by Shen Fangbin in such a confounding way.

    But none of the Shen family raised any objection. All stood firmly on Shen Fangbin''s side.

    Since then, Shen Xi has been kicked out of the Shen family and removed from the Shen family. When he was a child, he ordered a baby kiss with Chi Yaoyi. After such a thing happened, the Chi family went straight to the door to break off the marriage, and Shen Fangbin readily agreed.

    He lived in a carefree world when he was young, loved by his parents, and had a prominent family. If there was no accident, he would have become a son of an aristocratic family like Ye Hanyun and Li Han. However, when his parents died, he was forced by the woman to break off the marriage, and he was expelled from the family by the Shen family.

    Such a cold Shen family, this disgusting city, these unbearable past events, he did not want to come back at all.

    However, he can''t let his mother die and carry the reputation of stealing people, and he can''t let his father not be his father.

    The reason why Shen Fangbin slandered his mother and drove him away back then was very simple.

    Back then, for that research, the state allocated a large amount of money, which only the team leader of the research laboratory could use.

    Shen Fangbin was jealous when he saw this large sum of money.

    So after Shen Xi''s father died, he immediately occupied the funds. Moreover, Shen Xi was the only one left in the second room of the Shen family. If Shen Xi was driven out, he would not have to share half of the property of the Shen family in the future.

    All fell into their big house.

    According to Grandpa''s will, Shen Fangbin and Shen Xi''s father own half of the Shen family''s property.

    But if Shen Xi was not the son of Shen Xi''s father, he would have no right of inheritance, and it would all belong to Shen Fangbin.

    Interest can make a person unscrupulous.

    They did it very nicely. The research room was occupied, Shen Fangbin got all the property of the Shen family, and the unsightly fellow Shen Xi never appeared in the imperial capital again.

    However, when Shen Xi''s father took over this research, he once signed an agreement.

    Within the stipulated time, the Shen family will definitely come up with the thing to be handed over.

    If it weren''t for the assurance of Shen Xi''s father, this research, with so many financial resources, would not have been able to favor the Shen family as always for so many years.

    With the reputation of the Shen family''s research laboratory, an agreement was reached that year.

    But now it''s time for delivery, but I can''t get what I want.

    Once you can''t hand over anything, if you investigate the use of these funds and resources, you will find that the Shen family has embezzled a large amount of public funds.

    The Shen family needs someone who can take the blame.

    Obviously, Shen Xi is very suitable. As the son of the head of the research laboratory at the time, his father died, and his father''s next research was just handed over to him.

    Shen Fangbin can put everything on Shen Xi, and all aspects have been taken care of.

    As long as Shen Xi signed the document of the research team leader. On the surface, since his father passed away, he has been solely responsible for all research in the laboratory.

    This is a seemingly beautiful but in fact sinister trap.

    "Shen Xi, the research laboratory was taken over by the second child, and the second child passed away, and this most important research laboratory will be handed over to you. Shen Xi, our Shen family''s research laboratory is the core of the core, even the country is now The most advanced research laboratory is only similar to ours. Countless patents of the Shen family are generated from this research laboratory. This is the lifeblood of our Shen family, the foundation of our Shen family. I will hand it over to you to inherit. , is a heavy trust in you, and it also lives up to the entrustment of the second child, you know?" The head of the Shen family, Shen Xi''s uncle, Shen Fangbin, has a square face and a kind smile, it seems that it is really for Shen Xi''s good.

    "That''s right. Shen Huan wanted this research room for a long time, but Fang Bin didn''t give it. He said that this research room was left to you by the second brother back then, and no one else is qualified to own it." Zhou Hong, the eldest aunt, said in a helpful voice.

    Shen Huan also said, "Yeah, my dad is so kind to you."

    Shen Xi just glanced at the ugly faces of this family of three and said nothing.

    They knew that at 1 o''clock this afternoon, it was time to send someone from above to receive the goods. At that time, if you can''t get anything out, you will directly arrest the head of the research laboratory and ask for the crime.

    But since Shen Xi returned to Shen''s house, everything else followed their arrangement, except for signing this contract, which he refused, and seemed to see the trap behind this contract.

    As for the rest of the Shen family, they are not qualified to know about this research at all. Shen Fangbin was right about this, the research room was indeed the foundation of the Shen family, and only the head of the Shen family and the team leader of the research room were qualified to know about the affairs of the research room.

    Although it is not clear why Shen Fangbin insisted that Shen Xi sign this agreement, the Shen family are all staunch supporters of Shen Fangbin, and they persuaded him without a second thought.

    "Shen Xi, such a good thing is like a pie in the sky, so don''t you agree to it quickly."

    "That''s right, Shen Fangbin is so kind to his nephew. To give him such an important thing, the research room is very rich, it''s really a piece of fat."

    "Shen Xi, don''t know what''s good or bad, you don''t know the good when you are in the blessing."

    ��

    The Shen family said every word to me, but Shen Xi just lowered his head and glanced at the tablet in his hand.

    Mother Qi''s spiritual position.

 Chapter 334： Shen Xi, long time no see

    In modern society, some ordinary people no longer pay attention to tablets. But for a century-old family like the Shen family, the ancestral hall is a very important place.

    After the Shen family died, they would enshrine the tablet in the ancestral hall. Because of Shen Fangbin''s frame-up more than ten years ago, a woman like Shen Xi''s mother who was "unchaste and impure" was not qualified to be placed with her father''s tablet.

    "Uncle, I said it when I came back. I can come back, but you must correct my mother''s name and admit that all the events of the year were false." Shen Xi looked at Shen Fangbin lightly, with a calm tone.

    Shen Fangbin''s expression changed, "Shen Xi, we will verify what happened to your mother back then. You can''t be in a hurry."

    "If the uncle doesn''t agree, I''m sorry, I can''t sign this document." Shen Xi said calmly.

    He didn''t care about the Shen family at all, nor did he care about Shen Fangbin. But he can''t let his mother die and be splashed with dirty water, and he can''t let his parents die and become unbearable talking points in other people''s mouths.

    He wants to correct his parents'' names, his father didn''t wear a cuckold, and his mother didn''t do anything like that at all, his parents are innocent, and he is their son.

    This matter is much more important than the position of the second bedroom of the Shen family, and half of the property that Shen Fangbin likes.

    Since he came back, it''s not just coming back. What was lost, he would take back in the same way. But until then, nothing is more important than clearing mom''s name.

    "Shen Xi, so many years have passed since then, the situation is complicated, and it will take a while to verify. It''s not that the uncle won''t help you. Don''t worry, the uncle will never wrong your mother, but your father is my only brother, I will definitely Maintain his style!" Shen Fangbin said with a hypocritical smile, "If I jump to conclusions like this, wouldn''t I be irresponsible to your father?"

    In fact, he planned to let Shen Xi take the blame, and then repeat the old trick, and continued to say that Shen Xi was the son of Shen Xi''s mother after adultery with others, not a member of the Shen family.

    So now I refuse to admit that this is fake. If he admits it, how could he drive Shen Xi out of the house again.

    Although Shen Xi must have been arrested and imprisoned at that time, whether or not he was expelled from the house was actually just a matter of reputation.

    "Uncle is right, you can''t draw conclusions casually, so I''ll sign this document again after Uncle has checked it out and thoroughly finds out what happened back then." Shen Xi said calmly.

    Obviously, Shen Xi fought them to the death. You can ask me to sign, but you must admit that my mother did not do that kind of thing, and you must admit that I am the son of my parents, not the so-called "wild seed".

    If you do not admit it, then this document, I will not sign it.

    "Shen Xi, don''t know what''s wrong!" Shen Huan said in a hurry, "Hurry up and sign!"

    It was less than an hour before those people came over now.

    At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked in and said, "Sir, ma''am, a woman with two children came outside. It is said to be the daughter of the Countess of Geas in the Kingdom of Western Europe, and it is... Mr. Shen Xi''s. fianc��e."

    Shen Xi''s eyes lit up, she came.

    "What kind of woman and child..." Zhou Hong was about to say that she would have no time to meet guests, but when she heard that this was not small, she was still Shen Xi''s fiancee, her eyes changed instantly.

    fianc��e?

    "Let her in." Shen Xi said.

    The servant didn''t listen to Shen Xi at all, and was still waiting for Shen Fangbin and his wife to speak.

    But at this time, Shen Fangbin was begging for Shen Xi, and wearing his fake and friendly mask, of course, he said very generously and kindly, "Since it is Shen Xi''s fiancee, then

    It''s a family, please come in quickly. "

    But I was also muttering in my heart, this earl''s daughter has a lot of background, will her appearance interfere with Shen Xi, etc. will be arrested and punished?

    But as long as Shen Xi signs this contract, then don''t worry.

    No matter who Shen Xi''s fiancee is, as long as he is willing to sign it.

    After a while, a group of people appeared at the door.

    Walking in the front is a man in a black suit. The well-cut suit is meticulously managed. His handsome face is angular and has a polite and polite smile. He looks like a housekeeper and a deacon trained by the best family in the Middle Ages. .

    "Miss." Gu Yian walked to the door and paused slightly, and let the woman behind him go in first.

    She was wearing a delicate and **** Western European-style dress, slender black velvet gloves, long black wavy curly hair winding to her chest, wearing a hat inlaid with feathers on her head, curved slanted yarn The net blocked her eyes, and she could only see the pointed little face and alluring red lips.

    It is indeed like a lady of Western European nobility.

    She was also accompanied by two children carved in pink and jade. The little boy on the left has delicate eyebrows, clear outlines, a stern smile, a stern face, and a precocious calm. The little **** the right blinked her watery eyes and raised a good-looking smile at everyone.

    The group of people is as delicate and beautiful as walking out of a painting.

    "Shen Xi, long time no see." Su Zibao looked at him and smiled softly. Although they kept in touch, it was true that they hadn''t seen each other for several years.

    If video calls don''t count.

    "You''re here." Shen Xi''s expressionless face finally raised a smile. Since he came to the Shen family, he has been indifferent to everyone.

    He''s not the kind of person who is cold-blooded. To all those who dislike it, he adopts a kind of ignorance that he doesn''t care about, which is very indifferent.

    Those who didn''t know thought he couldn''t laugh, and it was this melancholy and silent expression every day.

    But now the people of the Shen family know that Shen Xi can laugh, and he looks good when he smiles.

    "Uncle Shen!" The two little guys shouted sweetly.

    The smile on Shen Xi''s face deepened, he squatted down, stretched out his hand and touched the heads of the two little guys, "Aochen and Forsythia have grown taller again. Aochen, I have prepared a new airplane model for you. Just waiting for you to come over, A Bao said that you like something a little more complicated, this time the model of the plane has fifty more parts than yours. I wonder if Ao Chen likes it or not?"

    Su Aochen''s eyes lit up. Although he likes to pretend to be an adult, it''s a child''s temperament. When he talks about his favorite thing, he immediately says, "I like it!"

    "What about me? What about me?" Su Lianqiao blinked and shouted.

    Shen Xi smiled, "I''ll take you to eat all over the Didu Snack Street, and I''ll go there in the evening. In the evening, there are many snacks in the Didu Night Market, such as soup dumplings, Didu roast duck, thousand layer cakes, vermicelli noodles, and meat clips. Steamed buns, mutton soup����

    "Wow, Uncle Shen, I really want to eat it." Su Lianqiao slapped her mouth, her watery eyes shining.

    He and Su Zibao have known each other for many years, and his preferences for these two little dumplings are clear.

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle. Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for many years, Shen Xi won two small groups as soon as they met.

    The friends here were reunited happily, and Shen Fangbin and others couldn''t stand it any longer.

    When the eyebrows are on fire now, what models and snacks are there, and signing the agreement is the key?

    "Shen Xi, sign." Shen Fangbin coughed and interrupted them.

 Chapter 335： Shes in charge of my business

    Su Zibao glanced at the agreement, then at the tablet that Shen Xi brought, and then at the Shen family ancestral hall.

    "Uncle Shen, can I ask you a question, why do you have to sign this contract with Shen Xi?" Su Zibao asked straight to the point.

    Before Shen Fangbin spoke, Shen Huan said disdainfully, "You are not from our Shen family, you can''t control it."

    "She is my fiancee. She can''t control the affairs of the Shen family, but she can control my affairs." Shen Xi looked at the Shen Fangbin family and said coldly.

    Su Zibao''s first identity after coming to the imperial capital, Shen Xi''s fiancee.

    Can save a lot of trouble.

    Pei Yi''s troubles, and the devil king of the Ye family. He is also in the capital.

    "Nephew Shen Xi, don''t be angry. Shen Huan, don''t talk nonsense. Since this is Shen Xi''s fiancee, she is not an outsider." Shen Fangbin maintained his hypocritical smile and said, "That''s right. This research laboratory , was originally under the jurisdiction of the second child, that is, Shen Xi''s father, this place was assigned to them in the second room, so now that Shen Xi comes back, the research room is handed over to him, which is reasonable and reasonable."

    Su Zibao curved his lips, "Uncle Shen means that you think Shen Xi is from the Shen family and the son of Uncle Shen, right?"

    "That''s right." Shen Fangbin replied along the way, "The son inherits the father''s business, of course."

    "Since you all think that Shen Xi is the son of Uncle Shen, isn''t the story of Second Aunt Shen back then just a myth?" Su Zibao said lightly, "Uncle Shen, is that so?"

    Shen Fangbin said, "Basically it should be like this, but hasn''t this happened for many years? It''s very complicated and needs to be investigated. In fact, I still believe in the person of the second brother and sister, so I don''t hesitate to hand over everything from the second room of the Shen family. Inherit it to Shen Xi. It''s just that the evidence for this incident was insufficient back then, and the final conclusion still needs to be investigated."

    He now says that he believes that there was a misunderstanding in what happened back then. He first admits Shen Xi''s identity, and after Shen Xi has committed the crime, he will say that he was deceived by Shen Xi before it is found out. In fact, Shen Xi is not a member of the Shen family.

    Such a wonderful calculation, even Su Zibao wanted to applaud him. Tossing and turning, reversing black and white, are all the work of his words.

    And it also seemed that he had given Shen Xi a great favor.

    After Shen Xi was useless, he said that he was deceived by Shen Xi, and pushed him clean.

    "Uncle Shen believes in Second Aunt Shen''s character, but before there is conclusive evidence, Shen Xi can''t take anything from the second room of the Shen family. In case you give it to Shen Xi now, and later find out that Shen Xi is not your Shen family, wouldn''t it be a mess? What a big joke. For such a crucial thing, we should wait until Shen Xi''s identity is confirmed, or we should wait until the incident of that year is found out before handing over." Su Zibao looked at Shen Fangbin, smiling elegantly and beautifully, "I am investigating Knowing the truth of what happened to Second Aunt Shen back then, before confirming Shen Xi''s true identity, the research room will be handed over to the uncle for continued custody. I think not only Shen Xi can rest assured, but the Shen family can also rest assured, right?"

    Without waiting for Shen Fangbin to speak, Su Zibao''s face turned straight, his eyes swept around in front of the many Shen clan members in the ancestral hall, and he said with a straight face, "Uncle Shen, the Shen family, please listen clearly. Shen Xi is back this time. , don''t covet your Shen family''s money, or covet the Shen family''s noble family background. It''s his thing, what he should get, he will want it. But it''s not his thing, he won''t want it either. If you are not sure What happened to Second Aunt Shen back then was fake, so I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for the children of Second Uncle Shen and Second Aunt Shen, Shen Xi would not have the qualifications to inherit anything from your Shen family. It could be as small as a potted plant or as big as a research room. He doesn''t want it."

    Su Zibao said so clearly, the Shen family whispered.

    &nb

    sp; People are right. Now you say that Shen Xi is from the Shen family, and you want to give Shen Xi the research room of the second room of the Shen family. Everyone still thinks that Shen Fangbin is very generous.

    But if you haven''t been sure that he is from the second room of the Shen family, and you give him the things of the Shen family, isn''t that your own lack of heart?

    Shen Xi is really a good boy. He doesn''t find out the truth, he''s not sure of his identity, and he doesn''t covet your Shen family''s things. People don''t want it.

    His fianc��e is also a sensible woman.

    After a few words, the Shen family changed their impression of Shen Xi.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Fangbin''s expression did not change, but his heart sank. Back then, the second Shen and his wife were both people who could only do practical things and didn''t speak, and did a lot for the Shen family, but they didn''t talk about it, plus Shen Fangbin''s deliberate creation, the Shen family didn''t feel anything about them either. But now Shen Xi has married a powerful wife, not afraid that you will not do things, but afraid that you will speak.

    The Shen family wouldn''t speak for Shen Xi, but looking at Shen Fangbin with those incredible eyes made him feel a lot of pressure.

    Plus the time passed by every minute and second, it was too late.

    "Fang Bin, it''s too late now. You should be soft first, don''t you just admit that you didn''t find out what happened back then? Anyway, Shen Xi will be taken away soon." Zhou Hong lowered her voice and moved closer. Said in Shen Fangbin''s ear.

    The hypocritical smile on Shen Fangbin''s face disappeared, his face sinking like water. If he was asked to admit in front of so many people that he had made a mistake in his judgment, he put his face there.

    They drove out his younger brother''s son as a wild species for many years, their family should have treated him badly.

    He just wanted Shen Xi to be a scapegoat, and after solving the matter, he said that Shen Xi had nothing to do with the Shen family, and did not really intend to admit Shen Xi''s identity.

    But now, I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf.

    If he refused to admit it, Shen Xi would not obediently be the scapegoat.

    Forget it, anyway, he will be taken away soon, and he will not have anything to do with the Shen family in the future, so what if he takes a step.

    "Okay." Shen Fangbin gritted his teeth and said with a smile on his face again, "In those days, indeed... I really didn''t find out, Shen Xi is the child of the second brother and the second younger sister."

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "There is no evidence, let''s do a blood test."

    "Now? Where can there be a doctor and equipment for identification." Shen Fangbin was anxious, "And it will take a few days for the result."

    The people above will be here soon.

    Gu Yian stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, our eldest lady is ready. The doctors and instruments are all outside the door. The latest scientific research results in Western Europe, the most authoritative blood relationship identification, the doctor who presided over this identification is also domestic. Mr. Hu, who is well-known in the medical field, can produce results in ten minutes."

    "Okay, let''s start!" Shen Fangbin said immediately.

    So the group went to the next room for blood test. The result of the appraisal is naturally that Shen Xi is the Shen family, which is a complete proof. It was completely false to say that Shen Xi was the child born by Shen Xi''s mother and others.

    Shen Xi put his mother''s tablet on the Shen''s ancestral hall and placed it in front of his father''s tablet.

    I haven''t come back for so many years, and finally, for the first time, I put a stick of incense on the two old people. After so many years, he finally proved his injustice.

    So many people in the Shen family are witnesses. From now on, Shen Fangbin would never want to say that Shen Xi was not a Shen family member, nor would he want to throw dirty water on his parents'' heads.

 Chapter 336： Who is cheating on whom?

    "Okay, you can sign now." There was a hint of impatience in Shen Fangbin''s eyes.

    Acknowledging that this "wild species" is the Shen family, he felt uncomfortable all over, hoping that someone from above would take Shen Xi away quickly.

    It''s really annoying for Shen Xi to stay in the Shen''s house like this.

    Su Zibao took the agreement and placed it in front of Shen Xi, with a slight upward arc on his lips, "Sign it."

    Shen Xi picked up the pen, and Long Feifengwu signed his name.

    Seeing that Shen Xi finally signed, Shen Fangbin finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After letting the Shen family disperse, Shen Fangbin said to Shen Xi, "Shen Xi, it is clearly written in the contract that since the second child passed away, you are responsible for everything in the research room. It has nothing to do with the rest of us. ,do you know?"

    "Well, I understand." A sarcastic smile appeared on Shen Xi''s lips.

    Shen Fangbin said, "Then go to the research room now."

    "Okay, uncle."

    Su Zibao asked Gu Yian to take the two little guys to rest in Shen Xi''s yard first, and he and Shen Xi went to the research room. Originally, she was not qualified to come in, but Shen Xi insisted that Su Zibao was his fiancee. Since this place belongs to him, the two of them will come here often in the future.

    Shen Fangbin thought that he wouldn''t be able to jump around for a day anyway, so let him be.

    The research room was in the back mountain of the Shen family. At this time, there was no one in the research room. The fingerprint and pupil password triple lock, in order to put everything on Shen Xi''s head, now the highest level of authority in it has been changed to Shen Xi''s fingerprint and pupil.

    The research room was empty, with only some precision instruments left. Since the death of Shen Xi''s father, the laboratory has been going downhill.

    Nothing more accomplished. The current Shen family is supported by the prestige of the past.

    "I used to come here to play when I was young. At that time, my parents often stayed here for a whole day." Shen Xi looked at the research room in front of him, and a trace of emotion flashed in his eyes.

    Su Zibao handed him the small handbag he had been carrying, "It''s in there. Store it up and wait for them to pick it up."

    "Thank you for your hard work, Bao." Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao and said sincerely. Su Zibao stayed in Geas for four years just to find this thing.

    Su Zibao smiled, "You''re welcome, didn''t we all agree when we parted four years ago? When we come back, we will all get back what belongs to us."

    Four years ago, when she left Haicheng, she last met Shen Xilihan once.

    "What about yourself?" Shen Xi looked at her. He and Li Han have to get back what belongs to them.

    What about her?

    Su Zibao stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder lightly, "I don''t want to grab something that doesn''t belong to me."

    She returned to the imperial capital for Shen Xi and Li Han. One is a confidant who has sacrificed a lot for her in past and present lives, and the other is a sister who has similar personalities and deep feelings.

    Not for Pei Yi.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t need the identity of Shen Xi''s fiancee to avoid trouble for herself.

    Inside the tote bag is a well-sealed metal jar. It is not an ordinary metal can, the outer layer is made of several layers of isolation and sealing with some materials that Su Zibao does not understand. Su Zibao wasn''t sure whether this jar-like thing was metal or not, maybe it was some special material. But now I don''t know what to call it, so let''s call it a metal can.

    The metal can was no more than the size of a fist. Su Zibao didn''t know what was inside, and he never thought to open it. She only knew that what was inside was dangerous, and she didn''t want to die.

    Shen Xi took out the metal can and put it in the research room

    in a silver-white metal box.

    "That''s what killed my parents." Shen Xi looked at it, a trace of disappointment flashed across his face.

    Shen Xi was kicked out of the Shen family back then, but fortunately he took some books with him before he left. That is, when sorting out those books a few years ago, Shen Xi found the notebook left by his father in it.

    The notebook did not write down what the research was, but it remembered the progress of the research and his mood.

    In the last note, Shen Xi''s father said that he was finally going to succeed. After the completion, we will take a three-month vacation, and the family of three will go on vacation.

    When he saw that page, Shen Xi''s eyes were red.

    In fact, the next day when the accident was studied, both Shen Xi''s parents died. Everyone thought it was just an accident, including Shen Xi. Because of the research they do, a little carelessness can be life-threatening.

    It was not until he saw this note that Shen Xi felt that his parents were killed by someone.

    Originally, the number one suspect was Shen Fangbin, but he was also the first to be ruled out.

    If the person who killed his parents was Shen Fangbin, then he has already obtained the research results and handed them over to the people above, and they will be rewarded and honored happily. But after the death of Shen Xi''s parents, the Shen family lost the research results that should have existed. Even Shen Fangbin only thought that the research was a failure, but did not think of the possibility of the successful research being stolen.

    After so many years, the Shen family continued to study, but no research was made. Until now, Shen Xi has to be blamed.

    These can prove that Shen Fangbin was not the murderer who killed his parents, nor did he get the research results.

    So, who was the murderer who made all this back then?

    After research and analysis, Shen Xi locked the person who started the attack on the assistant of his parents before his death. He has no news after his parents passed away. Later, after some investigation, I did find him very suspicious.

    Except for the assistant who ran with the things, and Shen Xi who saw the notebook, no one knew that the research had actually been successful back then. Therefore, neither the Shen family nor the above thought that the missing assistant actually ran away with something, but thought that he was too frightened by the accident and did not dare to participate, or that he had passed away unfortunately like Shen Xi''s parents.

    All the way to trace the cocoon, and finally the truth came out.

    That assistant was actually a spy sent by a foreign consortium just to get this result. But he was too greedy and wanted to get more benefits, so he didn''t directly hand over things to the consortium.

    The final whereabouts, the small town of Geas.

    That''s why everything is happening now.

    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the research room, and Shen Fangbin walked in with a few people in military uniforms.

    "Sir, this is the person in charge of our research room, Shen Xi. If you have any business, you can find him." Shen Fangbin pointed at Shen Xi, his eyes couldn''t hide the pride.

    Shen Xi, didn''t you just ask me to admit your identity? Be happy, be proud, thinking that you can split half of the Shen family''s property?

    dream.

    To let you come back is to make you bear the blame.

    The young officer said nothing and looked at Shen Xi, "Everyone else goes out, Shen Xi stays."

    Su Zibao and Shen Fangbin were both idle and miscellaneous people when handing over such a confidential and important thing.

    So Su Zibao and Shen Fangbin walked out of the research room together, and the two stood in the small pavilion at the entrance of the back mountain.

    After a while, the officers left in a hurry. Shen Fangbin also planned that they would take Shen Xi away, but only saw Shen Xi Shi Shiran come out unscathed.

    what happened?

 Chapter 337： able-bodied multi-brain

    "What''s the matter? What are you...how..." Shen Fangbin was shocked. If he couldn''t take out anything, how could the people above let Shen Xi go so easily.

    It''s not right, it''s so wrong.

    But he couldn''t ask directly, why didn''t you get arrested, Shen Xi?

    Shen Xi looked at him and raised a faint smile, "Uncle, do you think something is wrong?"

    "No, no. I just heard that they were here to get something, why did they leave so quickly." Shen Fangbin laughed dryly.

    Shen Xi looked innocent, "Yeah, they came to get something, got it, and then left, is there any problem?"

    "I got it... Got it?" Shen Fangbin was stunned, "You... what did you say, got it?"

    impossible! They didn''t know how much effort they spent in order to study this result, and after five years, they failed to succeed.

    But now, got it? How did Shen Xi use magic and come up with that result?

    "How could you get it, how could it be, how did you give it to them? What did you give it?" Shen Fangbin couldn''t accept it at all.

    Shen Xi glanced at him, "Uncle, those people just said that this is a secret. So I can''t answer these questions. If you want to know, ask them."

    Impossible, Shen Xi must be lying to me.

    How could this be?

    "Oh, by the way, uncle, after three days, a special contribution award will be given to the top of the first class. The Shen family has not won first-class merit for several years. I think we can celebrate it with a banquet. What do you think, uncle? What?" Shen Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at him with a kind smile on his face.

    But Shen Fangbin''s heart sank completely. First-class merit, even the reward came out, that shows that Shen Xi did not lie.

    Actually delivered.

    In other words, Shen Xi originally came back with the results. Deliberately waiting for this moment, he actually hid such a deep city house.

    He also knew that he was going to cheat him.

    Thanks to his performance in front of him so wonderfully, they must all be seen as a joke.

    Thinking of this, Shen Fangbin became angry, gave Shen Xi a vicious look, turned and left.

    Seeing Shen Fangbin getting angry, Shen Xi smiled very relieved. Shen Fangbin wanted him to be a scapegoat, and he also wanted to take this opportunity to gain a firm foothold in the Shen family.

    "After three days for the banquet, all the people in the imperial capital will know that the Shen family has a first-class Shen Xi, and your position in the Shen family has become firm." Su Zibao tilted his head slightly and smiled at him, "Then What are you going to do now?"

    Shen Xi smiled slightly, "Take Aochen and Forsythia to the snack street."

    "Okay. The two of them must have danced with joy when they heard the news." Su Zibao smiled.

    ��

    Haicheng, in the living room of Shengshi Jewelry headquarters, Pei Qisheng looked at the words in front of him, his face ashen.

    In four years, under the perseverance of words, he owed a large sum of money, using the property in his name as collateral. This local tyrant like a virtuous boy actually had the most sinister intentions for Shengshi Jewelry from the very beginning.

    Supreme Linglong is clearly suppressing Shengshi Jewelry, saying that he is secretly digging his foundation.

    "Mr. Pei, if you feel reluctant to bear Shengshi Jewelry, then you can completely use the Royal City Real Estate as a mortgage, I don''t mind." Yan Xu curved his lips, his handsome face was as gentle and calm as ever.

    "Humph! If I planted it in your hands, it''s my fault." Pei Qisheng snorted angrily, but when he picked up the pen to sign, he couldn''t let go.

    It took four years for Yanxu and Supreme Exquisite to win Pei Qisheng''s prosperous jewelry. Pei Qisheng himself is not bad on the one hand, and more importantly, the domestic Ye family and the foreign Cass consortium are secretly helping him.

    Otherwise, without these two behemoths, only a prosperous jewelry, with meco as a backup,

    It really doesn''t take that much time.

    Shengshi Jewelry loses when it loses. The foundation of the Pei family is Yucheng Real Estate. As long as they are still holding this, the Pei family will still be the number one wealthy family in Haicheng.

    Pei Qisheng refused to sign for a long time, and if it was someone else, he would definitely not be able to hold back his urge.

    But Yan Xu just calmly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed it a few times. He put it in front of Pei Qisheng, smiling as always, "If Mr. Pei can''t write his name, he can check it with his mobile phone. The function is still very convenient.��

    Pei Qisheng twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw the words "Pei Qisheng" typed by Yanshu just now on the phone screen.

    Damn, insulting him like that.

    Only people like Yan Xu can make the reminders so fresh and refined, and they disgust the other party.

    "Humph!" Pei Qisheng snorted coldly and signed his name on the document. From today on, Shengshi Jewelry has nothing to do with the Pei family.

    This property that was obtained by Pei Tianyou forcibly and robbed in the past has finally returned to the person who should have given it to him.

    Yan Xu picked up the document and breathed a sigh of relief. Shengshi Jewelry must be taken back, because it is the property of Pei Yi''s mother''s family.

    Now that Shengshi Jewelry is back, and Pei Qisheng is cleaned up again, there is no need to worry too much.

    "Thank you, Mr. Pei, goodbye." Yan Xu picked up the document and walked out of Shengshi Jewelry in a graceful manner, while Pei Qisheng, who was behind him, gritted his teeth angrily, watching the back of his leaving.

    Taking the documents all the way to the top floor box of the Century Building, I was surprised to find that Pei Yi and Bernard actually came back.

    "I came back without saying a word, the boss''s style is really the same as before, elusive." Yan Xu walked in with a smile and put the document in his hand on the desk, "Boss, this is the document of Shengshi Jewelry, also It''s not in vain that I have dealt with Pei Qisheng for four years."

    It is very difficult to break down a business group. What Xu has to do is, with the cooperation of Supreme Exquisite, not only can he not defeat Shengshi Jewelry, but also transfer Shengshi Jewelry from Pei Qisheng''s name to his own name without any damage. The Ye family and the Cass consortium took cold knives from time to time, so that Yan Xu was very careful.

    Not to mention all kinds of hardships, I finally got it, which is not a disgrace to the mission.

    "It''s hard work." Pei Yi glanced at the documents in front of him and continued, "You will be the executive president of Shengshi Jewelry in the future. Integrate the resources of the jewelry market with Ajie."

    Talking and talking, "Boss, I have enough properties under my name."

    "Anyone with more brains!" Bernard immediately praised.

    Yan Xu rubbed his brows helplessly, "Lao, labor. Bernard, your pronunciation, your Chinese... Forget it, I should worry more about the domestic industry."

    Giving it to this guy is too unreliable.

    At this moment, Pei Yi''s cell phone rang, and when he answered the call, he heard the blood wolf say:

    "Received the mission target and sent it to the confidential library for preservation. How to deal with the Shen family, please instruct."

    Pei Yi snorted, "Although there have been accidents for a few years in the middle, it is good to be able to complete the task within the stipulated time and to follow the rules."

    He received information half a month ago that there was an accident in the Shen family''s research room. The research that he thought was unfinished, in fact, even the results were secretly taken away. It stands to reason that the Shen family is responsible, and Pei Yi also went to the town of Geas in order to recover the mission target.

    Until I met Su Zibao and learned that she was related to the mission target. With the relationship between Su Zibao and Shen Xi, and the sudden return of Shen Xi, who has been unwilling to return, to the Shen family a few months ago, everything is connected into a clear line.

    Whether he took it away or Su Zibao took it away, the final destination was the same.

    It''s just that if it was through Su Zibao''s hand, then a Shen family was saved and a Shen Xi was achieved. At that time, when he promised to help her lure the mercenaries away in the small town of Geas, Pei Yi expected today''s ending.

    The task is always under control. By the way, help my wife, as long as it doesn''t affect the final result, it''s fine.

 Chapter 338： Su Zibao, Shen Xis fiancee

    Pei Yi hung up the phone, Yan Xu looked at him in surprise.

    "The boss shot himself, but he didn''t bring it back directly. It''s incredible." Yan Xu looked at Bernard next to him, and there was a hint of teasing in his eyes, "Bernard, do you think the boss missed this?"

    Bernard said, "The boss did it on purpose. Who made the boss meet Miss Su in Geas."

    Miss Su, which Miss Su? Yan Xu wanted to ask, but he reacted immediately. It was that, the only woman who was acknowledged by the boss in front of them.

    Su Zibao.

    "Hasn''t she been gone for four years?" Yan Xu frowned slightly. After Su Zibao disappeared, it wasn''t that they didn''t look for it, but the world was too big, and it was difficult to find someone who was deliberately hiding.

    There are countless small towns like Geas in this world.

    Especially if someone helps to cover up the identity, there will be no wind.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that they all went to Geas for the same goal and for the lost results in the Shen family''s research lab, when they would meet again, I have to say.

    Fate is sometimes really wonderful. Even Pei Yi never thought that someone who had been looking for so many years would appear so inadvertently.

    Before going to Geas, he never thought that Su Zibao would be there too. She didn''t even expect that the one person who was grabbed in front of the church was her.

    Four years ago, Mu Yunlan had a miscarriage and Su Zibao left. Mu Yunlan unilaterally filed for divorce from Ye Chenxuan. Since then, he has stayed in Haicheng and has never returned to Ye''s house.

    Two years later, through various means of Pei Yi and meco, Ye Chenxuan was forced to agree to divorce under the pressure of the family.

    Pei Yi treats Mu Yunlan very well, she is the only woman who stays by his side for a long time. Pei Yi also knew that Mu Yunlan didn''t plan to keep the child at that time, and if it wasn''t for the accident, she would have killed the child.

    But her own abortion and miscarriage by Su Zibao''s intentional crash are two different things.

    In a sense, it was the murder of an unborn human being.

    Pei Yi felt a lot of guilt for Mu Yunlan, seven years ago, seven years later. But no matter how much maintenance and care he can give Mu Yunlan, it is impossible to give her love.

    The woman he likes is called Su Zibao, even if she is cruel and vicious, not kind. However, he still liked it.

    In the small town of Geas, the first time he saw her, Pei Yi knew that he still liked her so much. It''s been four years and nothing has changed.

    "Boss, three days later, the Shen family will hold a banquet to celebrate Shen Xi''s return." A new message appeared on the computer screen.

    After Su Zibao left Geas, Pei Yi kept people watching the situation at the Shen family in the imperial capital.

    It''s impossible for Shen Xi to hold a banquet with great fanfare when Shen Xi returns to nature, but what if he makes a special contribution? In addition, he became the controller of the Shen family''s research room, and he alone represented the second line of the Shen family.

    Pei Yi glanced at it and said nothing, which was expected.

    Then another message appeared on the screen.

    "Shen Xi''s fiancee appeared, and she is the daughter of Earl Geas."

    Accompanying this message, a photo appears on the screen. This photo looks like a candid shot. In the imperial capital at night, four people appeared in the photo.

    A woman wearing a Western European-style dress and a gauze hat, two small dumplings carved in pink and jade, and Shen Xi.

    The four of them were eating at the Imperial City Night Market, and they looked like a family of four in harmony.

    The photos were not clear, and the two small dumplings were not wearing masks this time. The little girl is very similar to Su Zibao, and the little boy, between his eyebrows, is somewhat similar to him.

    Pei Yi''s eyes sank. He was suspicious at first sight when he saw the two small groups in Goas

    It is his own child, and after collecting the photos and birth information of the two little guys, it is more certain.

    fianc��e.

    Su Zibao, you are so brave.

    "Air ticket in three days, Imperial Capital."

    ��

    In the night market of the Imperial Capital, Shen Xi was holding Su Lianqiao, while Su Lianqiao was holding a string in both hands.

    "Uncle Shen, I want that! That!" Su Lianqiao immediately shouted when she saw the Xiaolongbao seller next to her.

    Shen Xi walked over with her in his arms and paid the bill in front of the Xiaolongbao stall.

    Su Lianqiao carried the hot Xiao Long Bao and smiled even more happily.

    Su Zibao led Su Aochen and followed behind them. Because there were too many people in the night market at night, they were afraid of getting lost, so Su Zibao and Shen Xi brought one.

    The gentle and elegant Gu Yian followed Su Zibao step by step, carrying the snacks and gadgets he bought along the way.

    "Aochen? Are you tired of shopping? I''ll hug you." Su Zibao looked down at the little dumpling beside him.

    Su Aochen looked calm, "No need. Ms. Bao, I want to eat xiaolongbao too."

    Su Zibao chuckled. It''s really cute to see this little guy say this with a calm expression on his face.

    Su Lianqiao, who heard them talking, turned around quickly, but as a foodie, she took the initiative to hand over the bag containing the Xiao Long Bao to Su Aochen, "To my brother!"

    "Eat the forsythia by yourself. Don''t worry, buy it again." Su Zibao smiled, "Whatever you want to buy today will be treated by your Uncle Shen, you''re welcome."

    Gu Yian at the back had already taken a steaming steamed dumpling and handed it to Su Aochen.

    "Uncle Shen, you are so kind, hehe." Su Lianqiao cheered, smiling contentedly. For foodies, it is natural to have something to eat.

    Su Aochen was nibbling on Xiao Long Bao with a blank expression on his face, looking handsome and handsome.

    Their group of handsome men and women with two small dumplings is also quite eye-catching in the night market. All the way to eat all the way, stroll a street.

    "��!"

    Just at the intersection in front, there was a sudden braking sound. Shen Xi was going to pass through this intersection with Su Lianqiao in his arms, but the car suddenly came across and suddenly blocked in front of them.

    The distance between Shen Xi and Su Lianqiao was less than an arm''s length away.

    "Clap!"

    At an intersection, a car suddenly sprang out and blocked the road. And the car appeared so fast that it almost hit it, Su Lianqiao was startled, and the string and xiaolongbao in his hand fell to the ground.

    Looking at Chuanchuan and Xiaolongbao on the ground, and then at his bare hands, Su Lianqiao''s small mouth shriveled, and her eyes were full of tears.

    "Forsythia, Shen Xi, are you all right?" Su Zibao himself was frightened by the sudden appearance of the car.

    Stop so close, on purpose, if you get closer, you will bump into Shen Xi and Forsythia.

    "Mom!" Su Lianqiao looked extremely aggrieved, and was so frightened that there were tears in her watery eyes.

    Su Zibao hurriedly took Su Forsythia and held it in his arms, "Forsythia is good, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."

    "Little Miss, eat candied haws." Gu Yian stepped forward, took out Su Lianqiao''s favorite snack to coax her, and looked at the car with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    For the sake of the candied haws, Xiao Forsythia sniffed, wiped her eyes, hugged Su Zibao''s neck, and gnawed on the candied haws aggrieved.

    My precious daughter was terrified, Su Zibao was furious, who, you can''t pay attention when driving. This is a sidewalk in a busy city, isn''t it stipulated that cars cannot go on the sidewalk?

 Chapter 339： my sister said you, auntie

    "Sora!"

    The door of the car opened, and a woman in a designer dress stepped out of the passenger seat. Su Zibao looked at her and suddenly felt a little familiar.

    "Shen Xi, this is your fiancee, and she also brings two oil bottles." Chi Yaoyi glanced at Su Zibao''s mother and child, looked at Shen Xi with disdain, and said, "What kind of earl''s daughter, I checked, The small town of Geas is not as big as the city below our imperial capital, even if she is the daughter of the mayor, it is nothing special, and she is not a relative, but a righteous granddaughter."

    Shen Xi frowned, very unhappy. If it was just himself, he could tolerate Chi Yaoyi''s nonsense.

    But just as he was holding Su Lianqiao, he almost hit the child.

    "Chi Yaoyi, it doesn''t matter what my fiancee is. Your car almost hit Forsythia just now, which startled her. You should say sorry. Is this your Chi family''s tutor?" Shen Xi She has always been gentle, but her tone is not good when it comes to Su Zibao and the two children.

    It was the first time that Chi Yaoyi saw the gentle Shen Xi talk to her like this, and she was even more jealous, and said angrily, "Didn''t I miss her? I didn''t hurt her a hair. She was frightened by her own cowardice, and she also wanted to Do you blame me? You want me to apologize to her and wait until I actually bump her into it."

    Su Zibao''s eyes were boiling with anger, and he was about to go up to give him a good scolding when the little dumpling in his arms spoke.

    "Mom, this aunt is so fierce!" Su Lianqiao, who was eating candied haws, pointed to Chi Yaoyi and said.

    Chi Yaoyi was instantly angry, "Who are you calling the aunt!"

    "My sister said you, aunt." Su Aochen said coldly.

    Chi Yaoyi, who was less than thirty years old, was called an aunt by the two little guys, and she was shaking with anger. She is over twenty-five years old, and she has never been married. She is the age that doesn''t like being mentioned the most.

    Now being so "humiliated" by these two little dumplings, I couldn''t help sneering, "It''s really uneducated to have a mother without a father to teach you. Forget it, I know you don''t have a father, and I have a lot of adults, so I don''t care about you."

    In a word, all three of Su Zibao''s faces sank.

    "Chi Yaoyi, apologize." Shen Xi''s face was cold. In front of a single mother, saying that two little guys don''t have a father, how can they be so exposed.

    Chi Yaoyi raised her chin, "I didn''t say anything wrong, I apologize."

    At this moment, Su Zibao had already handed over Su Lianqiao in his arms to Gu Yian, he walked quickly to Chi Yaoyi, raised his hand and slapped him.

    "Snapped!"

    Chi Yaoyi was stunned when she was beaten, and she reacted instantly, covering her face and shouting, "You beat me, who are you to beat me!"

    "So what if I beat you." Su Zibao gave her a cold look, "I''m surprised, isn''t it common for someone with a personality like you to be beaten?"

    Chi Yaoyi was still unbelievable, couldn''t believe it, and said angrily, "Do you know who I am and dare to hit me, who are you?"

    Su Zibao has been wearing a hat with feather gauze, and she has not recognized it yet.

    And because she just appeared, there is very little information about her, only know that she is the daughter of the earl of a small remote country in Western Europe.

    Chi Yaoyi stretched out her hand to hit Su Zibao, but Shen Xi next to her had already grabbed her hand and frowned, "Chi Yaoyi, what do you want to do!"

    At night, he blocked the car on the sidewalk, suddenly rushed out and frightened Forsythia, and then insulted Su Zibao and the two children. Now it has developed into a fight. Shen Xi still doesn''t know how old she is.

    What do you want to do by running here at night?

    "Shen Xi, I''m your fiancee, she''s not worthy at all. She has already given birth to two children!" Chi Yaoyi pointed at Su Zibao and gritted her teeth.

    Obviously, if Shen Xi hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed up to fight Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao smiled coldly, "Chi Yaoyi, I really don''t know how you have the face to say this. Who came to break the marriage back then! When Shen Xi''s parents died the most difficult time, it was your Chi family who stepped up and stepped on the end. One foot."

    When Chi Yaoyi first appeared, he was so arrogant and domineering. At that time, he could tear up Shen Xi''s script and pour Su Zibao''s hot porridge.

    At that time, Su Zibao didn''t know anything about Shen Xi and Chi Yaoyi at all, and thought that Shen Xi really had something to regret her that she was so good to her. But the fact is, Shen Xi is good to her, just because they grew up together as childhood sweethearts and ordered a baby kiss since childhood.

    When Shen Xi''s parents died and he was slandered as a wild breed, the Chi family didn''t really take him as a son-in-law, even if he said a word for him, no.

    Instead, get down to earth and break off the marriage.

    If he really regarded him as the son-in-law of the Chi family, with the help of the Chi family''s strength, maybe he could still fight for Shen Xi in the Shen family at that time.

    But the last Chi family, who could say a word for him and ask for justice, stomped hard.

    At that time, Shen Xi was only a teenager. Both his parents died, he was kicked out of his family, slandered as a wild breed, and his marriage was broken off.

    At the beginning, I disliked Shen Xi''s divorce, but now that she sees Shen Xi coming back, she wants to talk about a marriage contract.

    Also shameless!

    In the previous life, Su Zi and Shen Xi had been together for four years and had never seen Chi Yaoyi. It was not until five years ago that the Shen family planned to find Shen Xi back as a scapegoat, that this Miss Chi Yaoyi first appeared.

    This already explains a lot. Chi Yaoyi has some feelings for Shen Xi. But this relationship has a foundation, the foundation is that Shen Xi is the Shen Xi of the Shen family.

    Five years ago, she came to Shen Xi and persuaded him to go back, which could explain this.

    If Shen Xi can''t become the eldest young master of the Shen family''s second room, just a "wild seed" who was divorced back then, she can''t find him again.

    Her liking for Shen Xi is based on the fact that the two of them can be "matched".

    "What''s your turn to intervene in the matter between me and Shen Xi?" Chi Yaoyi looked at Su Zibao in disgust, "Our marriage, outsiders don''t have the right to speak!"

    Shen Xi frowned, "A Bao is not an outsider, she is my fianc��e. Chi Yaoyi, your doll kiss, broke off the engagement that year. I have a fianc��e now, I hope you don''t bother us again."

    "Shen Xi, what happened in the past was just a misunderstanding. Dad said that at the time he thought you were not the son of Uncle Shen, and he was deceived, so he broke off the marriage. Because Dad and Uncle Shen got engaged back then, it means that the children of both parties got married. If you are not Uncle Shen''s son Son, dad is about to break off the marriage. Now dad also knows that he misunderstood you back then." Chi Yaoyi said quickly.

    These words made Su Zibao and Shen Xi look at each other.

    It turned out that this was not just Chi Yaoyi''s private behavior. The Chi family also wanted to marry Shen Xi again.

    I stepped on it at first, but now I find that after Shen Xi comes back, it is a rare commodity. The behavior of the Chi family is really contemptuous.

    "I''m sorry, I already have a fiancee." Shen Xi refused directly.

    Chi Yaoyi was going to make trouble again, so Shen Xi took out his mobile phone and called the security guard to avoid a street conflict.

 Chapter 340： You are so cute and I am so talented

    Back at the Shen residence, it was already midnight.

    The two little guys were full and sat in the room playing with the model toys that Shen Xi had prepared for them. Su Zibao and Shen Xi stood at the door talking.

    "I originally wanted to save you some unnecessary trouble, but I didn''t expect that I would cause you trouble first." Shen Xi said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry about tonight''s incident."

    Su Zibao looked at him, Shui Lingling''s eyes were dark and beautiful, "Shen Xi, it doesn''t matter. I think you are too good-natured, and Chi Yaoyi will be able to make progress. If it is someone else who breaks off the marriage for me, I will not give him a good look. ."

    "It''s the Chi family''s decision to break off the marriage, and it has nothing to do with her. And with my status at that time, it''s not surprising that the Chi family wants to break off the marriage." Shen Xi smiled lightly.

    Su Zibao sighed lightly, "That''s why I said that you have a good temper. They want to break off the marriage, even if they are excusable. But now there is still the face to mention the engagement of the year when you know that you have a fianc��e, you can imagine. What kind of people are the Chi family. Uncle Shen married them back then, but he also missed the point. "

    After a pause, Su Zibao said again, "But if you really like Chi Yaoyi, you can leave the Chi family alone."

    "I don''t like her." Shen Xi said directly, "A Bao doesn''t have to worry about me. I don''t have anyone I like. It''s too hard for you to bring two little guys by yourself. If you meet the right person, you want to get married. , I will immediately distance myself from you and let you get married."

    Su Zibao smiled, this was their agreement. She appeared as Shen Xi''s fiancee to avoid some unnecessary troubles.

    "The same is true for you. If you have someone you like, I will immediately clear the relationship, so that the future Mrs. Shen will not misunderstand. "

    They looked at each other and smiled, tacit and comfortable.

    Su Lianqiao in the room was playing with a building block, quietly glanced at Su Zibao and Shen Xi who were standing at the door, and said in a low voice, "Brother, Uncle Shen is so kind to mother."

    Su Aochen was building an airplane model with a sullen face, and Su Lianqiao said again, "Brother, is my fianc��e an unmarried wife? That is, my future wife, will my mother marry him?"

    "Ms. Bao hasn''t been married for four years. I don''t think it''s that easy." Su Aochen fiddled with a part and spoke with a mature voice.

    Su Lianqiao''s watery eyes blinked, a little aggrieved, "Why, are the two of us a drag on mother?"

    "No. Forsythia, you''re so cute, and I''m so talented." Su Aochen''s face was calm, and he was unequivocal when he praised himself.

    Su Lianqiao nodded seriously, "Brother is right! Then why hasn''t my mother been married for so long?"

    If Su Zibao knew that the two little guys were discussing why she couldn''t get married behind her back, her expression would be very exciting.

    "This, it must have something to do with that bad guy." Su Aochen touched his chin, "You didn''t realize that last time my mother cheated on him, were you very happy?"

    Only later did they know that it was because of that cheap daddy that they were able to leave smoothly that day.

    Su Lianqiao blinked, "Brother, when did mom get upset?"

    Unscrupulous mothers are happy every time they cheat, such as Crow who was cheated recently.

    "Happier than usual, but a little bit more happier." Su Aochen waved his hand, thinking with a serious expression, "Forsythia, you are still young and don''t understand normal."

    Su Lianqiao bit her lip and whispered, "Brother Mingming, you are only a few minutes older than me..."

    Three days later, the Shen family banquet.

    Shen Fangbin really doesn''t want to admit it

    Shen Xi, but the first prize was given to Shen Xi. Of course, this honor belongs to the entire Shen family laboratory, but now Shen Xi is the head of the laboratory.

    Shen Fangbin regretted it. I was really in a hurry to give the research room to others, and I was afraid that they would not agree, so I could not wait for coercion and inducement.

    Now it''s good, the agreement has been signed, it''s written in black and white, and there are so many people from the Shen family who testify, he just can''t do anything about going back.

    The only thing that comforted him was that he had always been in charge of the business of the Shen family, and when the second child was still alive in the past, he only took care of the research room.

    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t issue funds, that research room is just a decoration. The business of the Shen family and the money of the Shen family are all in his hands.

    Shen Xi was also considered safe, and did not make a fuss to ask him for money.

    Even for this banquet, they didn''t ask the Shen family to pay a penny at all, they just invited a wide range of guests in the name of the Shen family. Moreover, Shen Xi''s current identity can indeed represent the Shen family.

    In addition, although those wealthy families don''t know what happened to the Shen family, they know that the Shen family has made another contribution, and Shen Xi has been specially rewarded. The Shen family has been developing well recently.

    "Fang Bin, don''t be angry. Shen Xi paid for the banquet, but whoever came is not for you. Just think he spent money to help you hold the banquet and connect with everyone." Zhou Hong said to Shen Fangbin said.

    At this time, the Shen family banquet was full of celebrities and guests from all over the world, but whoever came had to say hello to Shen Fangbin, the head of the Shen family, and then go to congratulate Shen Xi.

    Shen Fangbin sneered, "Yes. Shen Xi just tried his best to come back, so what if he was rewarded? Everyone knows that the Shen family is still my master. He is an empty-shelled young master of the Shen family. "

    "That''s right." Zhou Hong said, a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face, "but the Chi family wanted to repair the relationship with him a few days ago, and brought up the marriage contract again. The Chi family is really shameless. Fortunately, Shen Xi was too stupid to cherish it. This opportunity, on the contrary, made the eldest miss of the Chi family run away."

    Mentioning this matter, Shen Fangbin''s face turned gloomy. Back then, the second son of Shen and the Chi family were engaged. When Shen Xi was kicked out, their family fell into trouble. Now that Shen Xi came back, he immediately saw the wind turn the rudder.

    However, what was very embarrassing was that the Chi family was still engaged to Shen Xi from the beginning to the end. After the marriage contract was terminated, Shen Fangbin wanted to hug the Chi family''s thighs, but he didn''t expect that they would not look down on them at all.

    In fact, this is really not the Chi family''s vision. But the Chi family is a big business tycoon, whether it was with Shen Er Ye before or now with Shen Xi, it was all for the Shen family''s research room. The number of patents issued by the research laboratory can be seen by looking at how successful the business development of the Shen family is now.

    If you become an in-law, and you find out something good that needs to be invested in production in the future, wouldn''t it just happen to cooperate with the Chi family''s factory?

    It is this laboratory that they are looking at. One of you, Shen Fangbin, is also doing business, and if you really get a patent, you will also get your own group. Follow you, only to drink soup.

    So the Chi family really didn''t want to marry Shen Fangbin''s family, and refused repeatedly. Now that Shen Xi came back, the research room fell into his hands again, and the Chi family''s mind moved again. After all, it''s still a benefit.

    But in Shen Fangbin''s opinion, the Chi family can look down on Shen Xi and look down on his son Shen Huan. Isn''t this contempt and slap in the face, thinking that their Shen Huan can''t compare to Shen Xi?

    "Hmph, the old fox of the Chi family, Shen Xi doesn''t look down on our Shen Huan, and if we really look at their Chi Yaoyi." Shen Fangbin turned to Zhou Hong and said, "Let Shen Huan say goodbye. I''m so close to Chi Yaoyi, and I''m so old, I don''t want to find a serious daughter-in-law, and run after that woman every day."

    Zhou Hong said, "It''s not just that so many people came today, just to pick one for Shen Huan."

    "good."

 Chapter 341： Four years later, its still her

    At this moment, Chi Yifeng, the head of the Chi family, came with Chi Yaoyi. After greeting Shen Fangbin politely, he went straight to find Shen Xi.

    It seems that the thief is not dead. Still want to take advantage of the research lab.

    Shen Xi directly rejected Chi Yifeng, and the two were arguing a little fiercely.

    On one side of the sofa, a man in a white suit was leaning on the sofa. He was handsome, with delicate features, a pair of beautiful peach eyes, and a bit of impatience between his eyebrows.

    Ye Hanjun, the second young master of the Ye family, was famous for being a flirtatious dude in the imperial capital, almost like Pei Yi in Haicheng.

    It''s just that one is a real playboy, and the other... still feels unfathomable and unpredictable to this day.

    Rarely would he be so interested in a woman. Four years later, it has long exceeded his expectations. In order to find this woman who disappeared without a trace, he left the country four times in three months, went to dozens of countries and cities, and was finally taken back by the Ye family and detained in the country. Don''t let him go out.

    It''s reasonable to say that I haven''t seen each other for four years, and I don''t know if she is married, married and has children. It''s really incredible to think about such a woman.

    But the fact is that no matter who is sleeping on the bed, or which woman is in his arms, her shadow will appear in his mind.

    "Second Young Master, look over there, the Chi family used to step on Shen Xi''s face mercilessly, but now they ran back to fix it with him. The businessman really sees the wind. But even if Shen Xi comes back, he will still be in the Shen family. It doesn''t matter, it''s too quick to show goodwill now." A young man next to Ye Hanjun said, with a kind of innate nobility and disdain for businessmen in his tone.

    He is about the same age as Ye Hanjun, looks very handsome, typical tall, rich and handsome, but he is still a little worse than Ye Hanjun. His family is also a political family, but the Ye family is stronger.

    Ye Hanyun glanced lazily and said, "The first-class merits have been issued, there must be something good in the research room. Shen Xi is now the controller of the Shen family''s research room, and the Chi family is looking at it. This is not the Shen family."

    "Hey, it''s no wonder my old man doesn''t let me be an official. Without a brain like yours, I''d really only get scammed." Wei Quanming laughed at himself, but he was calm.

    There was a female companion beside them both. Wei Quanming joked and drank with his female partner, and he was free and unrestrained. And Ye Hanjun was obviously absent-minded.

    "Second Young Master, today I want to see what kind of woman makes you so obsessed with it. I''ve heard all about it. When that woman appeared, she had two children with her. You''re sure, it''s the one you like. People?" Wei Quanming glanced at him and joked.

    Ye Hanjun said impatiently, "After four years, it''s still her."

    While the two were talking, there was a sudden noise in front of them.

    Su Jiaxin glared at the man in front of her angrily. Since receiving news from her sister, Su Jiaxin immediately pushed the announcement arrangement in the company, and rushed over with Lu Yanzhi to see her sister.

    four years ago. My sister is silent. In fact, Su Zibao knew that what he was looking for was very dangerous, so he lived in seclusion in the small town of Geas and did not contact people in the country, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    As a result, Su Jiaxin had just arrived at the banquet when she was molested by a playboy.

    Liang Bulian, the eldest young master of the Liang family in the business world.

    As the first sister of domestic film and television, Su Jiaxin is a well-known actress and has many fans at home and abroad, and generally no one will trouble her. But as a traditional wealthy family, most of them look down on this industry and also look down on stars.

    Liang Bu didn''t even take Su Jia

    Xin took it seriously, watching the good-looking woman on the TV appear in front of him, and said a few frivolous words.

    In Liang Bulian''s opinion, women in the entertainment industry should rush to post when they see such a wealthy young man.

    But unfortunately, Su Jiaxin not only didn''t post it, but scolded it angrily. Su Jiaxin has always had such a straight temper. You smile at her and she treats you well. If you are rude to her, she will never give you a good face.

    "You''re just an actor, I''ll give you a face, but you''re not ashamed. What the hell, I bah!" Liang Bulian scolded.

    Su Jiaxin smiled coldly, "I''m sorry. Your face is too ugly, I really don''t want it. You can be shameless yourself, there''s no need to sell your face that affects the city''s appearance, I won''t accept it."

    "You dare to call me shameless, you dare to call me ugly. You really take yourself as a character, hey, aren''t women in the entertainment industry just being ridiculed by others? Set yourself up in front of me, hehe!" Liang Bulian sneered, He said in foul language, "I look up to you, it''s your honor. How many people have slept on your dirty body, and I''m afraid of getting sick!"

    Before he finished speaking, a fist slammed into his eyes.

    Liang Bulian was directly smashed to the ground.

    Lu Yanzhi just went to the bathroom and asked Su Jiaxin to wait for him at the door. He didn''t expect to see someone insulting Su Jiaxin in such a short time. This is his favorite woman. His own woman was bullied. Lu Yanzhi just said one word, hit!

    beat you up.

    "Who are you? You dare to hit me...you..." Liang Bulian also recognized Lu Yanzhi, covered his left eye and said, "Bastard, you are just an actor and dare to hit me!"

    Lu Yanzhi smiled coldly, raised his fist and smashed his other eye hard, "Player, your uncle!"

    Su Jiaxin was a little worried about the trouble. She tugged at Lu Yanzhi''s sleeve and said, "Yanzhi, this is the imperial capital, let''s not make it a big deal."

    If it was Haicheng, the names of the four giants would still work, but no one dared to offend Second Miss Su there. But this is the imperial capital, they are unfamiliar, and it is difficult to offend people.

    "Hmph, if this guy dares to bully you, he deserves a beating. These two punches are considered cheap to him." Lu Yanzhi sneered, ignoring Liang Bulian again, and hugged Su Jiaxin and walked to the banquet.

    but��

    "Stop!" Liang Bu immediately blocked in front of the two, his teeth itch with hatred, "You bodyguards are still standing there, what are you doing, hit me!"

    The bodyguards around were all brought by Liang Bulian, and immediately surrounded Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin.

    "Hmph, you can fight, right? You''re good at fighting, right? I''ll see how good you can fight." Liang Bulian''s eyes were smashed into panda eyes by Lu Yanzhi, and he cursed angrily, "Give me him all. As long as they are not beaten to death, they can be as ruthless as they want."

    Su Jiaxin shouted, "How can you be like this, beating people in broad daylight! What about the security guards here, don''t you care?"

    "Hehe, little slut, who dares to care about my Liang family''s affairs. Even if this is the Shen family''s territory, you have to give me three points of the Liang family!" Liang Bulian sneered.

    Sure enough, none of the security guards around the Shen family dared to move.

    The two movie stars and the son of the commercial giant, of course they knew who could offend and who couldn''t, so naturally they didn''t dare to mind their own business.

    The noise at the door became louder and louder, and it also attracted the attention of the people inside, but when everyone saw that it was the Liang family who had taught the two powerless stars a lesson, no one said a word.

 Chapter 342： I am the brother-in-law who was bullied by you

    "Xinxin, don''t be afraid when you come behind me." Lu Yanzhi stood in front of Su Jiaxin, staring calmly at the bodyguards who surrounded him.

    He has never learned boxing and kung fu, and he is not the opponent of so many bodyguards, but no matter when, men must protect the women around them.

    Su Jiaxin bit her lip, her eyes full of worry, "It''s all my fault. If I knew I would just ignore him, it wouldn''t hurt you to be beaten by so many people."

    "What nonsense are you talking about, if you have to swallow your own woman''s voice after being insulted, then I''m still not a man." Lu Yanzhi turned back and smiled at her, then turned to look at Liang Bulian''s eyes, which were icy cold.

    Liang Bulian took a step back from his eyes, and became angry, "If you don''t give me a hand, beat me to the death! Beat me!"

    At the reception, there were some people watching the excitement, and the scene in front of them was just a talk. Only Shen Xi, who had been entangled by the Chi family, recognized Su Jiaxin, frowned, and was about to step out to stop her when she heard a cold voice coming from the door.

    "You try to touch a single hair on them?"

    From the car came a woman in a blue evening dress. It seems that no matter what color she can control, a touch of blue looks noble and mysterious. The long purple-blue skirt swayed, and the skirt was adorned with white crystals, which followed her like a flowing starlight. Most of the black curly hair is curled up, and there are a few strands hanging down. The feather headdress is embellished in the middle. There is a hint of grace in the simplicity, a little less capable, and a little more charming.

    The delicate face is impeccably perfect. Dark blue eyebrows, watery eyes, pointed chin, cherry lips and nose. She is the kind of beautiful woman who makes people feel bright, beautiful atmosphere, beautiful and stunning. Even compared to the four beauties recognized by the imperial capital, they are not pale.

    Seeing her, you can instantly remind people of adjectives such as the beauty of the country, the beauty of the country and the city.

    It''s just that this beautiful and enchanting face is as cold as frost at this time, and the cold light in his eyes is frighteningly cold.

    Next to her were two small dumplings carved in pink and jade, the little boy was handsome and arrogant, and the little girl was sweet and lovely.

    "Who are you, dare to take care of the Liang family''s business?" Liang Bulian said disdainfully. He had the guts to say that. The business giants all over the country lined up, even the Li family lined up behind them, not to mention the four giants in Haicheng.

    Su Zibao looked at Su Jiaxin and pursed her lips slightly, "I am the elder sister who was bullied by you."

    "Sister!" Su Jiaxin was stunned at the first sight of her. Really sister! Really are!

    Liang Bulian sneered, "It turned out to be an actor''s sister. I thought it was amazing, such a big show. Fight, keep fighting!"

    Gu Yian, who was standing on one side, clapped his hands, and a group of bodyguards hidden in the dark immediately came out to protect Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi, and at the same time surrounded Liang Bulian and his people.

    "Mr. Liang, please don''t act rashly. It''s not good to hurt you without your fists and feet." Gu Yian raised a seemingly polite but actually cold smile.

    Liang Bulian said angrily, "Could it be that you dare to beat me, do you know who I am?"

    "Of course you know. You are not the famous Liang family..." A soft voice came from behind, "Liang Bulian, the Liang family who is ignorant and ignorant of eating, drinking, prostitutes and gambling, can''t support the wall and can only rely on the family''s mischief , is that Liang shameless?"

    Su Zibao looked back, and the familiar, low voice instantly let her know who was coming.

    Pei Yi!

    as predicted. Today''s Pei Yi is wearing a blue suit, white shirt, purple collar

    Band, such a formal occasion, but also as always candid and handsome.

    It''s just an accident that both of them happened to be dressed in blue, which was a bit like a couple''s outfit.

    The angular outline and the handsome and evil face have a fatal allure. The eyebrows are deep, and the long and narrow eyes are deep and revealing a hint of elusive mystery. The thin lips are gently lifted up, and the slight smile is slightly lifted, showing even more extraordinary charm.

    No matter what the occasion is, he can instantly attract everyone''s attention, and he seems to be born with an eye-catching aura.

    After saying this, Pei Yi walked slowly in front of Su Zibao and gave her a good-looking and charming smile, "We meet again so soon, Miss Su''s dress today is really beautiful. The most beautiful thing is to stand with me. Together, especially on the right."

    After speaking, regardless of Su Zibao''s frozen expression for a moment, he lowered his head and smiled at the two little guys, "Good morning, our little baby."

    Su Lianqiao blinked, and was immediately deceived by this deceptive smile, she couldn''t help but said, "Wow, it looks so good to laugh..."

    "Forsythia." Su Aochen twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Su Lianqiao immediately reacted, trying her best to stare at Pei Yi with a disgusting expression, but she looked even cuter.

    Su Aochen looked at his sister and muttered, "You''re stupid..."

    But when I looked up at Pei Yi''s beautiful smile, I couldn''t help slandering in my heart that my mother would have been deceived by him back then, and he must have relied on a handsome man.

    As a result, my mother didn''t hold on to it...hey.

    Pei Yi threw down such a very humiliating remark, and "talking about love" with Su Zibao''s family of three like no one else made Liang Bulian very angry, and there was a feeling of being insulted and ignored.

    Angrily, "Who are you?"

    "Oh, I''m the brother-in-law who was bullied by you." Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, his tone was exactly the same as Su Zibao''s.

    Su Zibao''s face darkened, he glared at him, "Shut up!"

    "Oh, I thought you were so amazing..." Before Liang Bulian''s words were over, a voice interrupted him impatiently.

    "I said whether you have no eyesight, or really have no eyesight. Can the general manager of meco Asia not recognize it? It seems that the recent business with the Liang family is not necessary to discuss." Yan Xu from the car came out.

    Along with him, there are Miss Xiao Xiaodai of the Xiao family of the Century Financial Group, Song Yingjie of the supreme and exquisite, and Bernard, the inseparable partner.

    Four years ago, not many people knew about meco. But four years later, no one in the domestic business community did not know about this group. However, the Liang family noticed meco earlier than the average person. The Liang family is still a visionary, otherwise it would be impossible to join the top business giants in God.

    The leading Century Consortium in China is just a subsidiary of meco. Now, Supreme Exquisite and Shengshi Jewelry, which have completely occupied the jewelry market, are just a subsidiary of meco.

    The president of a single subsidiary is a behemoth, which shows that his status is detached.

    The illegitimate child who was kicked out by the Pei family became the head of meco''s Asian region, but he was more honorable than when he was the third young master of the Pei family, which the Pei family never thought of.

    Recently, Yan Xu was discussing the cooperation of a new project with Liang''s Group. Liang Bulian''s father also personally introduced Yan Xu to know Liang Bulian.

    So as soon as he saw Yan Xu, what Liang Bulian hadn''t said just now seemed to be stuck in the neck, and it took a lot of effort to swallow it.

 Chapter 343： Your face is too ugly to give

    "Are you... Pei Yi?" Liang Bulian finally remembered who this was, and the expression on his face suddenly froze.

    The general manager of meco Asia is not the boss of meco. It is reasonable to say that with the Liang family background, this is not the case. But it is very unfortunate that the Liang family wants to win the agency right of meco in China, and the cooperation has just begun.

    Now it is their Liang family who is asking for others. If it really makes Pei Yi unhappy, as the person in charge of the Asian region, he is qualified enough to cancel this cooperation.

    If the business cooperation between the family and meco is ruined because he offended meco''s people, then his old man will definitely hang him up and drag him to apologize to meco. That would be even more embarrassing.

    "It''s gone, it''s all gone. It turned out to be Mr. Pei''s family. It was really the flood that washed over the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t recognize the family." Liang Bulian continued to play a shameless style and shouted at his bodyguard. road.

    His people wanted to go out, but Su Zibao didn''t order them. The bodyguards who surrounded them were motionless, and they couldn''t leave if they wanted to.

    "What do you mean, I''ve already calmed down, and you''re still looking for trouble?" Liang Bulian looked at the bodyguards who surrounded him and others, and glared at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao smiled gracefully, "Let''s rest and calm down? You think too beautifully. If you offend someone, you just want to leave. The rules of apology, Liang Shameless, didn''t your family teach you?"

    "He even hit me, and you want me to apologize! Don''t you want to make an inch?" Liang Bu was very angry. I was beaten, and I have to apologize. What logic is this?

    Su Zibao curved his lips, "You deserve to be beaten. If you don''t apologize, then try my bodyguard''s fist and Lu Yanzhi''s fist, which one is better."

    "I don''t believe you dare to hit me." Liang Bu crossed his hips and looked at Su Zibao with a look of confidence.

    In his opinion, Su Zibao would definitely not dare to hit him. Offend him, do you still want to hang out in the imperial capital?

    Su Zibao''s lip line rose slightly, "I just like people like you who don''t know what to do. Beat, just follow what Mr. Liang Shameless just said, beat to death, and maim. As long as you don''t beat him to death, you can beat him half-deadly. "

    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguards rushed up without hesitation.

    These people are all mercenaries brought back by Su Zibao from abroad. Since she was going back to the imperial capital, she had to ensure her own personal safety first. How dare you go out without bodyguards in this dangerous and undercurrent place.

    These people are not afraid of causing trouble, they just use money to do things, and it has nothing to do with them.

    Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi came over under the protection of those bodyguards, while Liang Bulian and his bodyguards were surrounded and beaten by the bodyguards brought by Su Zibao.

    Liang Bulian''s bodyguards tried their best to protect him, but the mercenaries were too ruthless, they were not opponents at all.

    Seeing that the dignified young master of the Liang family was beaten at the door of his own reception, Shen Fangbin was very worried, but seeing that the woman was Shen Xi''s fiancee, he simply ignored it. It happened to let Shen Xi and the others offend the Liang family to death.

    "Mr. Shen, you don''t care if this kind of thing happens at the Shen family''s banquet." asked a daughter who was watching the excitement.

    Shen Fangbin smiled wryly, "This is the daughter of Count Siogyas, arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t care about anyone at all, even what I say won''t work. Don''t you know, she came to the Shen family first. In one day, he was aggressive, extremely arrogant and domineering."

    "Oh, it turns out that she is Shen Xi''s fiancee, the daughter of the earl, I didn''t expect to be so domineering."

    Wei Quanming patted Ye Hanyun on the shoulder, "Second Young Master, that''s her? Dare to beat Liang Bulian, you are not small."

    From the first time Ye Hanjun saw Su Zibao, her eyes were all attracted to her. Four years later, she finally reappeared.

    "Su Zibao, how can you bully others like this!" Finally, seeing this scene, someone came out to "fight the injustice".

    It was Chi Yaoyi who came here to look for trouble two days ago.

    Only now did she know that Shen Xi''s fianc��e was that Su Zibao. At first, I thought that the two of them had a leg, but now it seems so.

    This is rather funny. When Su Jiaxin was bullied by Liang Bulian, no one complained, and when Liang Bulian wanted to maim Lu Yanzhi, no one complained. Su Zibao is now retaliating, but there is one who is angry.

    "Miss Chi, I advise you not to meddle in matters that have nothing to do with you." Pei Yi glanced at her lazily.

    Just as Pei Yi was talking, Yan Xu beckoned, and another team of bodyguards appeared, surrounding the beating circle.

    They don''t help either, but they are obviously eyeing all those who want to "persuader" and stop anyone who wants to intervene. Now these people are all staring at Chi Yaoyi coldly, so that she does not dare to approach, and retreats into the crowd.

    "Mr. Pei, Miss Su, today is a great day for the Shen family. Let''s have a happy party, don''t make it so ugly. Everyone is from the business circle. You can''t see you when you look up, stay on the line, and meet in the future. "Chi Yifeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "The two of you are looking at my face, so let''s stop for the time being, how about it? If we continue to make trouble like this, the face of the Shen family will not look good."

    Chi Yifeng wanted to hug the Liang family''s thigh, so he deliberately cleared the siege for Liang Bulian, and also pulled the Shen family.

    Pei Yi sneered, "Your face? Who are you, I don''t know, it''s too ugly, don''t give it."

    Yan Xu and the others couldn''t help but chuckle, causing Chi Yifeng''s old face to turn red. Pei Yi was really too mean, he didn''t show mercy at all, and slapped Chi Yifeng in the face.

    Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi, and saw that he tilted his head and smiled at her. The smile was so handsome and handsome, yet so awkward.

    The two cooperated tacitly. One circles around and beats people, and the other circles around to keep others from interfering.

    His Pei Yi''s daughter-in-law is going to beat someone, so you can only watch, want to meddle in your own business? First weigh how many kilograms or taels you have.

    As the master, the Shen family did not speak, and the Chi family who persuaded the peace was slapped in the face. Now at the reception, the only people who could confront Pei Yi tit-for-tat were the Ye family, but Ye Hanjun, the only one present, followed the devil and stared at Su Zibao. not talking.

    Others were willing to sell the Liang family, but they didn''t want to lose face when they saw Chi Yifeng''s end.

    At this time, the others in the Liang family hadn''t arrived yet, so Liang Bulian was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, crying for his father and mother, from cursing to begging for mercy.

    "Stop hitting... Stop hitting, I know I''m wrong! I apologize to you, I''m sorry, my fault, don''t hit... I don''t dare to molest women anymore, I don''t dare to talk nonsense..." Liang Bulian has not grown up. Being beaten like this, my nose and tears came out.

    Su Zibao sneered, this kind of person deserves to be beaten, just beat him once. Looking at Gu Yi''an next to him, Gu Yi''an nodded.

    Those bodyguards then stopped.

    Su Zibao and his party entered the reception. At the first meeting with the ladies and gentlemen of the imperial capital, everyone knew that this is a woman who can beat people directly if she is lawless and not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 344： Dad is getting better

    home, reception.

    The incident of Liang Bulian being beaten at the gate just now, as if it had never happened, everyone laughed and chatted, and many people were waiting for the rest of the Liang family to come and sing a good show.

    Su Zibao ignored those people. After saying hello to Shen Xi, he sat on the sofa with his sister Su Jiaxin.

    The two sisters reunited after a long absence and have much to say. As for Pei Yi and Yan Xu, they were sitting at a table a little further away.

    "Aochen, Forsythia, this is your aunt." Su Zibao pointed at Su Jiaxin and introduced them to the two little guys.

    Su Lianqiao shouted sweetly, "Auntie is good. Auntie looks so beautiful. I saw you on TV."

    "Auntie." Su Aochen also nodded slightly at her.

    When Su Jiaxin saw these two little ones, she felt that her worldview had been subverted. How come I haven''t seen each other for four years, and my sister has a child?

    Is she married? No way. Looking at that Su Aochen again, I feel more and more that this should not be Pei Yi''s child, right?

    "Aochen and Forsythia are so cute. Sister, you won''t tell me when I''m an auntie, and you won''t come back these four years." Su Jiaxin looked at the three of them and complained.

    Gu Yian smiled, "Miss is doing some dangerous things, worried that you will be implicated after being targeted by bad people."

    "What about now?" Su Jiaxin asked worriedly, "Sister, are you in danger now? Otherwise, come back to Haicheng, anyway, in Haicheng, no one will dare to bully you."

    Su Zibao smiled, "Xinxin don''t worry, everything is settled."

    The thing she was looking for for Shen Xi was stolen by the spies back then, and the consortium behind the spies has now been determined to be the Cass consortium.

    Fortunately, with the help of Pei Yi, he was finally sent back to China and handed it in.

    "Then sister can stay in the country now, right?" Su Jiaxin asked.

    Su Zibao nodded and smiled at her, "It''s true that I have to stay in the imperial capital for a long time."

    "The imperial capital is the imperial capital. It''s better than the fact that you have been abroad without any news. Anyway, the plane from the imperial capital to Haicheng will arrive in two hours." Only then did a smile appear on Su Jiaxin''s face, "My parents are abroad, sister you. I also left. I am alone in Haicheng. Fortunately, I can go to see my grandfather at ordinary times. By the way, my sister, my grandfather misses you very much. Grandpa is old. When you come back now, go see him. It''s only a year old, and I don''t know how many days we will meet in the future."

    Four years later, the frizzy, impulsive and reckless little girl has now become a filial and sensible little woman.

    "Yeah. After today''s reception is over, I will go to Yangcheng to see Grandpa and Haicheng to see Lei Lie." Su Zibao said.

    Su Jiaxin smiled and said, "Then I''ll go back with my sister. Sister, you don''t know, a lot of things happened in our family. My uncle and sister Xia have remarried, and there is a two-year-old baby, we have a small watch. Brother?"

    "That''s great." Su Zibao was also very happy.

    Su Lianqiao frowned and looked at Su Aochen next to him, "Brother, mother''s little cousin, what should we call?"

    "Uncle Biao." Su Aochen said concisely.

    Su Lianqiao grimaced, "However, my aunt said that my uncle is only two years old and younger than me. That''s a little kid."

    Su Lianqiao, a brat, said that the little dumpling two years younger than her is a brat.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words of the two little dumplings. Indeed, because my uncle was born relatively late, he was only a few years older than Su Zibao.

    Later, she divorced Sister Xia, and now three

    It was only when she was a teenager that she remarried, but it was Aochen forsythia, older than her uncle''s child.

    Su Zibao looked at Su Jiaxin, "Uncle and Sister Xia are married. As for you, I think Lu Yanzhi treats you very well."

    "I talked about marriage this year." Su Jiaxin said here, her face flushed, "but we don''t have anyone in our family, so we just want to make it more lively. Sister, you have no news, and your parents are abroad again. , there are no relatives in the Yanzhi family."

    Su Zibao felt a sense of guilt in his heart. When my dearest sister gets married, she must be a bridesmaid.

    If the family is not there, Xinxin will not get the blessings of the family when she gets married, and it will be too incomplete.

    "But it''s fine now. Sister, you''re back. My mother called me last month and told me that my father is showing signs of waking up now." Su Jiaxin said happily.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "Dad shows signs of waking up?"

    It has been four years since my father became a vegetative person, and he has been receiving treatment, but he has not woken up.

    "Yeah. Mom said that from the first few months, I was able to move my fingers first, and then I seemed to be able to hear my mother''s words. The doctor estimated that I would be fully awake in about half a month, and I would be able to recover in a month." When Su Jiaxin said this, she said, "When my parents come back, and you are my sister, I will get married again."

    Su Zibao was also happy for a while. Dad became a vegetative person, and she could do nothing but hope that Dad would wake up sooner.

    It''s finally time to wake up now. Dad is about to wake up, sister is getting married, uncle and sister Xia are remarried and have a baby, everything is developing in a good direction, and it will definitely get better and better.

    Compared with how much money you earn, it is the greatest happiness for a family to live together in peace and health.

    "Xinxin, when the time comes, I will definitely help you organize the biggest wedding in Haicheng." Su Zibao looked at her and smiled.

    Su Lianqiao immediately shouted, "Mom, I want to be a flower girl! It must be fun!"

    "And me." Su Aochen raised his hand silently.

    Su Jiaxin really liked this pair of little guys and said, "Okay. I think I must be the happiest bride. With my dear sister, and such a lovely nephew and niece."

    Sisters reunite, chat, laugh and feast. Su Jiaxin actually wanted to ask if the father of the two little guys was Pei Yi, but she was too embarrassed to ask.

    Anyway, as long as it is her sister''s child, she is their aunt. No matter who is the brother-in-law, these two are the little dumplings she loves the most.

    "Miss, Mr. Ye Hanjun is looking for you." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly and said, "Xinxin, Aochen and Forsythia will be taken care of by you, I''ll take care of something."

    "Okay, sister, don''t worry." Su Jiaxin smiled, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "But sister, do you really want to marry Shen Xi?"

    Without waiting for Su Zibao to answer, Su Jiaxin asked herself again and said, "Sister is fine with anyone, as long as that person is nice to elder sister, Aochen and Forsythia."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao smiled, got up and walked towards Ye Hanjun.

    With Ye Hanjun''s arrogant temper, he didn''t rush over to drive Su Jiaxin away, but invited her over to chat in such a normal way, which was already saving Su Zibao''s face.

    If Su Zibao said that he was missing, it would not be surprising, this guy would come over by himself within a minute.

    So Su Zibao went over by himself. Four years ago, she thought she had made it clear to Ye Hanjun, but later she heard Shen Xi said that Ye Hanjun was imprisoned in the country by the Ye family because she was looking for her, and then she realized that maybe... There was a bit of a misunderstanding between her and him. ?

 Chapter 345： Its okay, please go first

    "Yo, Miss Su is here, please take a seat." As soon as Wei Quanming saw Ye Hanyun''s sweetheart coming, he immediately stood up and put his arms around his female companion, smiled and said, "Don''t disturb the two of you, I''ll go around. ."

    Su Zibao smiled politely at him and sat down opposite Ye Hanjun.

    I haven''t seen him for four years, and he still hasn''t changed from that year. He is still so handsome and unrestrained, frivolous and unrestrained, and his charming peach eyes are enough to kill a large number of little girls in seconds.

    "Mr. Ye asked, I don''t know why?" Su Zibao smiled.

    Ye Hanjun stared at her coldly, Qingyue''s voice mixed with anger, "Immediately, break off the engagement with Shen Xi."

    "Mr. Ye can''t control this matter." Su Zibaodai frowned slightly.

    Ye Hanjun directly threatened, "Su Zibao, if you dare to marry him, I will dare to take you away at your wedding banquet."

    His tone was cold, not joking at all.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Whatever."

    Anyway, as long as she has the title of Shen Xi''s fiancee, the so-called marriage cannot exist at all.

    And this is to avoid some unnecessary troubles. Like in front of you.

    "Su Zibao, you haven''t come back for four years. I''ve waited for you for four years, and you still want to marry someone else. You''re mad at me." Ye Hanjun was furious.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Huh? Before I left, I also told Mr. Ye that we are not from the same world, and we should never meet again in the future. I hope Mr. Ye is happy and comfortable, and it has nothing to do with me."

    When in Geas, Grandma Miffy said, Su, the years to come are so long, aren''t you going to find someone to take care of you?

    If the future just needs a person to accompany and take care of each other, it is actually very simple.

    For her, Gu Yian was enough to do it. Just like the past four years, they live together like family.

    But the word marriage is special in her heart. It should be that she really wants to spend the rest of her life with someone, and it should be that they have a very unique feeling for each other.

    This feeling determines that they can only be the only one for each other.

    This feeling is probably love.

    At this moment, a sharp female voice sounded unceremoniously, interrupting the conversation between the two, "Are you Su Zibao? Is it you who beat my brother Liang Bulian seriously and was hospitalized?"

    Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun turned to look at the person coming.

    A woman about the same age as Su Zibao, she looks quite sweet, but her attitude is too aggressive.

    "Liang Qianqian." Ye Hanjun frowned, his tone displeased.

    Hearing this name, Su Zibao understood that he belonged to the Liang family.

    Seeing Ye Hanyun, Liang Qianqian hurriedly put on a sweet smile, "Brother Hanyun, you are here too. Why didn''t you ask me to be your female companion when you came to this reception? I thought brother Hanyun would not come."

    She came over to face Su Zibao just now, and turned her back to Ye Hanjun, so she didn''t realize that the person who was talking to Su Zibao was actually Ye Hanjun.

    Su Zibao, actually sitting alone with her brother Han Yun?

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Hanjun said bluntly.

    Liang Qianqian covered her mouth and chuckled, "Brother Han Yun, Su Zibao injured my brother, I''ll come and ask."

    She originally came to vent her anger for Liang Bulian, but when she saw Ye Hanjun and Su Zibao together, she immediately changed her words.

    "Liang Bulian is shameless, pestering Su Zibao''s sister, and he deserves to be beaten by Su Zibao. That''s the way it is. If you have anything else to ask, just ask me directly." Ye Hanjun looked at Liang Qianqian with no expression on his face.

    Su Zibao didn''t have time to say a word the whole time. If she dared to hit Liang Bulian, she was not afraid of the Liang family''s trouble.

    What if the Liang family was a wealthy family, but Su Zibao couldn''t help it. Su Zibao is not like those people who want to win over the Liang family and hug the Liang family''s thighs. If the Liang family has any tricks, just put them up.

    However, Ye Hanjun tried his best to smooth things out for her, making Liang Qianqian find him in any trouble.

    This made Su Zibao sigh in his heart. She was not afraid of Ye Hanjun''s aggressive and angry look just now, but she was afraid of being nice to her.

    She really just eats soft and not hard.

    "Brother Han Yun, but Bu Lian was beaten so badly that he was hospitalized." Liang Qianqian looked aggrieved, just like Su Zibao bullied their family.

    Ye Hanjun sneered, and took out a credit card from his wallet and handed it to her, "I, Ye Hanjun, have paid for the medical expenses. The rest will shock him."

    When she saw this card, Liang Qianqian didn''t accept it, and she didn''t accept it.

    "What did brother Hanyun say? The Liang family still pays so much for the medical expenses. Since brother Hanyun has said so, then treat it as if I didn''t ask." Liang Qianqian endured the anger in her heart and said with a smile.

    Ye Hanjun raised his eyelids and glanced at her, "Then are you alright?"

    "Well, of course I have nothing to do, this is actually just a small matter, hehe..."

    Before Liang Qianqian could finish her words, Ye Hanjun said unceremoniously, "If it''s okay, please go first, we still have something to talk about."

    Liang Qianqian''s face turned purple, and those big beautiful eyes gave Su Zibao a fierce look. If the eye attack was useful, Su Zibao would have two more holes in his face.

    Su Zibao ignored her with a calm face.

    So Miss Liang family, who came to ask Liang Bulian for a place, was driven away by Ye Hanjun.

    "Such a little beauty, you are so cold and cold. I heard that you are a famous **** in the imperial capital. I can''t tell." Su Zibao smiled and deliberately teased him, "You are so unkind to the beauty, unlike you Hua Cong Er. Less demeanor."

    Ye Hanjun glanced at her angrily, "For you to stand out, you still talk sarcastically. Su Zibao, four years ago, four years later, can''t you be nice to me?"

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for saving me the trouble for the time being." Su Zibao smiled slightly, but added in his heart, but that Miss Liang Qianqian will definitely cause me more trouble in the future.

    She wasn''t afraid anyway.

    "Forget it, don''t thank me anymore, you laughed so fake." Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows, "You have been abroad for four years, and now you suddenly return to the imperial capital, what do you want to do?"

    Su Zibao curved his lips, "Why don''t we change the subject."

    "Okay, talk about when you broke up with Shen Xi."

    Su Zibao rubbed his brows, "Okay, let''s talk about the previous topic..."

    Ye Hanjun was stalking and messing around, and Su Zibao was a little confused after dealing with it. But this Mr. Ye is not the kind of dude who is easy to fool, he is too shrewd.

    It was not until Shen Xi came to find her to discuss cooperation with some merchants that she had time to escape. When they met for the first time four years later, Su Zibao felt that Ye Hanyun was still a big trouble.

    After talking about business matters, it was already the second half of the reception. Su Zibao felt a little tired, so he explained to Gu Yian and asked him to accompany Shen Xi to continue discussing business cooperation. He went back to the previous sofa and sat with the two little dumplings to eat snacks and gossip.

    "Mom, this mousse cake is delicious." Su Lianqiao held up a small cake and handed it to Su Zibao, smiling with crooked eyes.

    Su Zibao took a bite and said with a smile, "Well, it''s really sweet."

    While the family of three was enjoying themselves, an untimely voice interjected, "You are the mother of two children, and you are Shen Xi''s fianc��e who has been married before, so you have the nerve to seduce Ye Hanjun."

    Su Zibao looked up and saw Liang Qianqian.

 Chapter 346： Pei Su and his wife join forces again

    "Su Zibao, you don''t even look at your own identity. If you want to find a father for these two wild breeds who don''t know who you are, you should be content with Shen Xiken taking over. If you want to find Ye Hanyun, you don''t even look at you. What kind of **** is that!" Liang Qianqian spoke harshly and viciously.

    A wild seed made the faces of both Su Lianqiao and Su Aochen stiff.

    Su Zibao''s expression changed, "Shut up for me!"

    "Shut me up? Haha, are you afraid that people will tell you if you dare to do it, and are you afraid of being heard by your two children? Two children, let me tell you, your mother is shameless and seduces other men, she is a **** Otherwise, why would there be you two wild species." Liang Qianqian was just driven away by Ye Hanjun indifferently, and now she is all irritated on Su Zibao.

    Su Lianqiao''s mouth was deflated, and her eyes were full of tears, "You are talking nonsense, you are talking nonsense!"

    Su Aochen looked at her coldly, and threw the ice cream cake in his hand **** Liang Qianqian''s face.

    "Ah!" Liang Qianqian screamed, the cake smashed on her face, and her face was very embarrassed, ruining her carefully prepared makeup.

    "Bastard, you wild **** dare to hit me! I''ll kill you!"

    She rushed over to hit Su Aochen, Su Zibao grabbed her wrist and stood in front of her, pushing hard, Liang Qianqian fell to the ground.

    "Liang Qianqian, let me tell you, if you want to die, I will fulfill you now." Su Zibao''s eyes were cold.

    When others bully her, she can bear it. Dare to bully Aochen and Forsythia, she couldn''t bear it for a moment.

    "Miss Su, you are going too far. How can you beat someone? Miss Qian Qian''s face is covered in cream. Your child is so uneducated, how can you blame others." A young man supported Liang Qian Qian and said angrily.

    Liang Qianqian glanced at him, this person is her own strong suitor, she usually doesn''t pay much attention to him, after all, she is the woman who wants to marry Ye Hanjun. And this guy has no brains, he just trained in the army for a period of time and has a little strength.

    At this time, it is really suitable to be used as a thug and a shield.

    "Fu Xianhu, she bullied me. Her child smashed me with cake. She pushed me and threatened me even if she didn''t care." Liang Qianqian was about to cry, and immediately pretended to be wronged.

    The sweetheart''s expression immediately aroused Fu Xianhu''s desire for protection, and glared at Su Zibao, "Miss Su, please let your child apologize to Miss Qian Qian."

    "I apologize for your uncle." Su Zibao sneered.

    "Fu Xianhu, a person like this is not upright and crooked. You see she is so young, she has two children of this age, and she doesn''t know which wild man she was born with. Her wild species is born to a mother. If you don''t have a father to teach you, you''re just a savage, how can you apologize?" Liang Qianqian said strangely, glanced at Su Zibao, and deliberately said to the two children, "Let me tell you two, do you know what savage means? I don''t know who my father is, he''s a wild breed!"

    Her tone was vicious, and the cream on her face looked particularly hideous.

    Su Lianqiao let out a wow, and she was scared to cry directly. Su Aochen hurriedly protected his sister and stared at her viciously.

    Su Zibao didn''t care what the occasion was, he would beat Liang Qianqian with his fist. But Fu Xianhu is a man, and he is surprisingly strong. Su Zibao is not his opponent. He grabs his hand and can''t beat Liang Qianqian even if he wants to.

    And Liang Qianqian, relying on Fu Xianhu to protect herself, is still proud of a wild breed on the left and a **** on the right.

    "Bang!" At this moment, Liang Qianqian suddenly fell on the ground with a dog eating shit.

    Su Zibao looked up and saw that Pei Yi had appeared out of nowhere.

    Liang Qianqian kicked to the ground.

    Then he stepped forward and stood in front of Su Zibao in an instant. He twisted the hand that was holding Fu Xianhu, and a crisp click sounded.

    In order to restrain Su Zibao, Fu Xianhu squeezed her hand too hard, and pinched Su Zibao''s verdant wrist with two blue-purple bruises.

    Seeing the scar, Pei Yi frowned and kicked Fu Xianhu''s stomach.

    Unexpectedly, he twisted quickly and escaped. Pei Yi snorted coldly, this guy has practiced a little. But relying on your own strength, will you be able to point out tricks that can''t be on the table, so you bully women?

    Even more abominable.

    Pei Yi was punching and kicking, and his movements were as fast as storms. Rao was Su Zibao, who knew how good his skills were, and was stunned when he saw this scene, and felt extremely angry at the same time.

    Su Lianqiao stopped crying and stared at the bad guy''s father punching the bastard.

    Within three minutes, Fu Xianhu was beaten down by Pei Yi. He has an unqualified physique to be a soldier, and he fights with a pervert like Pei Yi. Isn''t that a bad beating?

    "Pei Yi, our Liang family didn''t offend you, and we cooperated with your meco, but why are you defending this woman over and over again! My trouble with Su Zibao has nothing to do with you." Liang Qianqian became anxious when she saw Fu Xianhu being beaten to the ground. .

    Pei Yi looked at her indifferently, expressionless, "I am the father of Aochen and Forsythia, you say, it has nothing to do with me?"

    "You...you are these two wild..." Before Liang Qianqian could say anything, Su Zibao, who finally regained her freedom of movement, kicked her in the face and slapped back the rest of her words.

    Su Zibao looked at her with disgust, "Before you say others are uneducated, give yourself some morals."

    This kick kicked her face open, and the blood and cream were mixed together, making her extremely ugly.

    "Liang Qianqian, if I hear another unpleasant word from your mouth, believe it or not, I will take your chin off and make you unable to speak." Su Zibao stared at her threateningly.

    Fu Xianhu shouted, "You are going too far, you are bullying people, you..."

    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yi kicked him away and slammed into the pillar next to him.

    This time, Liang Qianqian and Fu Xianhu didn''t dare to speak.

    Shen Xi and Gu Yian heard the movement here and hurried over. Seeing that Fu Xianhu and Liang Qianqian were injured, they immediately arranged for security to take them to the hospital.

    "Mr. Pei, I really thanked you just now." Shen Xi sincerely thanked Pei Yi. Just now he and Gu Yian were in the hall on the other side talking about cooperation, and they didn''t find out what happened here. Fortunately, Pei Yi appeared in time, otherwise Su Zibao would suffer.

    Su Zibao''s bodyguards stayed at the entrance of the reception, and the bodyguards were not allowed to come in.

    "I don''t need you to thank me for helping my own wife and children." Pei Yi looked at him with hostility in his eyes, rude.

    Shen Xi''s expression froze, but he didn''t say anything, just smiled gently. Aochen and Forsythia were Pei Yi''s children, so he was right.

    However, Su Zibao didn''t like his tone and attitude very much, as if he and his children belonged to him.

    They divorced four years ago.

    She has nothing to do with him.

    "Mr. Pei, you have a bad memory, so I''ll remind you. We divorced four years ago. I''m not your wife, nor are Aochen and Forsythia your children." Su Zibao looked at him coldly and said, "Thank you just now. I''m Shen Xi''s fianc��e, and it''s right for Shen Xi to thank you."

 Chapter 347： Ill bring you some money with the kids

    The atmosphere immediately froze.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with gloomy eyes, "Su Zibao, you don''t want to marry Shen Xi. I tell you, it''s impossible."

    This is the second person to tell her that she can''t marry Shen Xi within today. When Ye Hanjun said this before, Su Zibao was very calm, but he just felt that the young master of the Ye family was very difficult to deal with. But now that Pei Yi said this, Su Zibao felt a nameless anger in his heart.

    You can like Mu Yunlan, you can not believe me again and again because of her, I have divorced, I have quit, I have fulfilled you, and you still do not allow me to marry someone else.

    Who do you think you are from me? Why do you think I should listen to you.

    "Pei Yi, what do you have to do with me? I marry Shen Xi, can you manage it? I just want to marry him. If you have the ability, can you ask the Civil Affairs Bureau not to issue a certificate to us?" Su Zibao looked at him mockingly.

    As long as you get the certificate, you are legally a husband and wife, and it is useless for you to grab the marriage.

    It''s really like what Ye Hanjun said about robbing a marriage, but it''s just making everyone''s face ugly.

    Su Zibao is determined to get married, but it''s useless for Heavenly King and Laozi.

    "Heh, Su Zibao, I''m sorry that you were right, I just have the ability to prevent you from getting the marriage certificate." Pei Yi smiled coldly. Hearing Su Zibao''s words that he was going to marry Shen Xi, his jealousy, jealousy and anger were all mixed together, and now it has become a low-pressure bomb that will explode if it is forcibly suppressed.

    Su Zibao confronted each other, "Oh, Pei Sanshao is so talented, the Civil Affairs Bureau is all run by your family, is the head of state still your uncle?"

    These two people said a word to me, and Shen Xi and Gu Yian next to them had no chance to intervene or persuade them. Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao, the two little dumplings, also watched eagerly.

    "I didn''t run the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the head of state wasn''t my uncle, but I''m sorry that I didn''t sign the divorce agreement four years ago." Pei Yi''s lips curled up with a cold arc.

    This sentence made Su Zibao froze completely.

    No... sign? What does not sign mean. She always thought that they had divorced four years ago. He was so happy to give up his seat, so he should happily marry Mu Yunlan, and the two lovers finally got married.

    As a result, he, no! sign!

    "Legally speaking, you are still my Pei Yi''s wife. You commit bigamy if you want to marry anyone. So, you really can''t get a marriage certificate. If you want to marry Shen Xi, you will die. Right." Pei Yi''s voice was magnetic and cold.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists and stared at him, "What do you mean, why didn''t you sign, Pei Yi, what tricks do you want to play!"

    "What tricks do I play, I just want you to never escape my palm. If you want to marry someone else, don''t think about it." Pei Yi sneered.

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth, "I can still sue for divorce, just like Mu Yunlan, Ye Chenxuan disagreed, you didn''t force him to sign the divorce agreement. I will definitely break it off with you, and then get married!"

    "Okay, you can try. But Su Zibao, Aochen and Forsythia are my children. As their biological fathers, you can try to sue me to see if you can get custody of even one child." Pei Yi With a merciless threat, he glanced at the two little dumplings next to him and smiled, "If you are willing to give me Aochen and Forsythia, I promise to divorce you."

    Pei Yi bet on Su Zibao, he must be reluctant to bear these two little guys.

    Su Zibao trembled in anger. Bastard, bastard, Pei Yi is really a bastard! Aochen and Forsythia are her dead ends. With the unfathomable background of Pei Yi, unless he is willing to divorce,

    In the real lawsuit, she really has no confidence that she can win the custody of Aochen and Forsythia.

    Even if she doesn''t get divorced, she can''t be separated from her precious son and daughter.

    "Bastard, Pei Yi, you are willing to divorce me, why didn''t you give me Aochen and Forsythia." Su Zibao said angrily, "It''s not like Mu Yunlan can''t have children, do you care about my son and daughter? "

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "That''s also my son and daughter. You are so anxious to remarry, what if you have a stepfather who is not good to Aochen Forsythia and bullies my son and daughter. So you want to divorce and marry. , OK, give me the child, you marry, and I will bring your son and daughter together to make some money for you."

    This man is simply shameless to the point of heinous.

    After speaking, Pei Yi shamelessly looked at Shen Xi and said, "No matter how good a person is, no matter how good he is to Aochen and Forsythia, it is absolutely impossible for me to replace my biological father."

    Shen Xi touched his nose and smiled helplessly.

    He was happy to marry Su Zibao and would definitely treat Aochen and Forsythia well, but since Su Zibao had two children, he never thought of remarrying.

    Not a shred of it.

    Now, what Su Zibao said, Shen Xi also knew that it was pure anger at Pei Yi. But the more this happened, the more he understood why she had never thought of getting married again after four years.

    Su Zibao was choked by Pei Yi''s anger, and after a while, he calmed down and said, "According to what you said, you are still doing it for Aochen and Forsythia? Then what if you marry them a stepmother to bully them? You look at people and go to an ophthalmologist, but you can''t save me, but if you really follow you, it''s my precious son and daughter who will be bullied."

    "Baby, are you stupid? With your own mother here, why should I find a stepmother for Aochen and Forsythia?" Pei Yi blinked innocently.

    Su Zibao glared angrily, and Pei Yi looked at her shamelessly and smiled.

    "Su Zibao, as long as I, Pei Yi, are alive for a day, you can''t even think about remarrying." Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, and finally waved at Aochen and Forsythia, and then turned and left gracefully.

    Su Zibao could only stare at the back of him leaving.

    Pei Yi, this bastard, actually kept such a hand, which she did not expect at all.

    In the evening, when the banquet was over, Su Zibao and two small dumplings sat in the room and played building blocks with them.

    Su Lianqiao whispered, "Mom, you won''t want us, will you?"

    "Why, don''t worry. Mom will never be separated from you." Su Zibao rubbed the little dumpling''s head to comfort him.

    Su Aochen looked at Su Zibao calmly with the model of the airplane and said, "Ms. Abao, he actually used us as an excuse and didn''t want to divorce you, right?"

    "It''s also possible that he has some kind of infertility disease, so he wants to grab your custody." Su Zibao "cursed" viciously.

    Su Aochen tried hard to think about it. In the past, their brothers and sisters hated that cheap daddy who had never met, because their mother was alone. But today it seems that it is obviously the father who is stalking and wants to be with mother.

    So, in fact, the mother took them to abandon the father? Then don''t they need to hate and despise him anymore?

    But such a kind person as Ms. Bao, she gets so angry every time she sees him, Dad Cheyenne must have done something unforgivable.

    Still keep watching.

    However, the way he beat people today is really handsome, very handsome, and has the demeanor of a little genius.

 Chapter 348： back to Haicheng

    Shen Xi and Gu Yian walked in together.

    "A Bao, Ian said that you are going to Yangcheng tomorrow?" Shen Xi asked, and handed her some information in his hand.

    Su Zibao got up from the tatami and took the materials, leaving the two brothers and sisters to play with building blocks, and sat on the sofa next to Shen Xi.

    "Yes. You are the team leader of the research room now, and the first-class merit award for special contribution has just been issued. You are a firm believer in the position of the Shen family. As for other things, proceed step by step and take your time." Su Zibao said, "Going abroad for four I really want to go see my grandpa in 2018. Dad is coming back soon, and Xinxin is getting married soon, so I want to spend more time with my family."

    Shen Xi nodded and said, "That''s true. It''s a pity I can''t leave now, otherwise I''ll go back with you."

    "You should be careful with the Cass consortium. They will definitely know that things have finally returned here, and it is not impossible for them to be angry with you." Su Zibao looked at him and said, "As for me, I plan to go back and stay for a while."

    Shen Xi said, "You don''t have to worry about me, I can handle it. It''s you, today Pei Yi said he didn''t sign the divorce agreement, what are you going to do? Would you like to have a good talk with him and see if we can resolve this matter peacefully?"

    "Looking at the posture I talked to him today, do you think there is a possibility of a peaceful solution? I just don''t understand why Pei Yi insisted on the custody of Aochen and Forsythia to divorce me." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian said softly, "I think Pei Yi said this because he knew that the eldest lady could not agree to this condition. He actually didn''t want to divorce the eldest lady."

    "Then what else is there on me that is worth his Pei Sanshao coveting?" Su Zibao laughed at himself.

    He already had Mu Yunlan, why didn''t he let her go. They live their own lives, isn''t it good?

    "Forget it, don''t talk about it for now. Anyway, I haven''t had anything to do with him over the years. When he wants to get married, he will naturally divorce me happily. He doesn''t want to leave now, nor does he It will affect our lives." Su Zibao said, changing the subject, "Today offended the Liang family, you have been careful in the Shen family recently, don''t give them a chance."

    Shen Xi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s fine."

    That night, Su Zibao and Shen Xi briefly talked about the follow-up arrangements in the imperial capital. The next morning, Su Zibao flew back to Yangcheng with Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao, and Su Jiaxin and Lu Yan.

    I haven''t come back for four years. Compared to when I left, a lot has changed here.

    When Su Zibao came to Lin''s house, both uncle and sister Xia had gone to sister Xia''s mother''s house. They didn''t know the news of Su Zibao''s return. The old man was alone in the yard and thought he had hallucinations when he saw Su Zibao, especially the two who had Grandson, making the old man happy.

    The first day I returned to Yangcheng was spent at my grandfather''s house. I was going to find Lei Lie, but I called him and found that he was turned off. After I went to the heaven and earth to ask, I found out that he went to work recently and has not come back.

    Su Zibao knew that he had been helping Li Han to deploy, and it was normal that he was often not in Haicheng.

    After living in the grandfather''s house in Yangcheng for half a month, my uncle and sister Xia also came back. Now everyone is preparing for the marriage of Dad''s return and Su Jiaxin.

    Returning to Su''s house in Haicheng, the empty yard has not been lived in for a long time. When her parents were abroad, Xinxin ran around all year round while filming, so that such a big house was empty.

    "Mom, is this our home?" Su Lianqiao asked curiously, standing in front of Su''s house.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Yes. We''ll be here waiting for your grandparents to come back."

    After Gu Yian returned to Haicheng, he first went to Gu Feng to report that Su Zibao was very concerned about this uncle.

    I feel very sorry that I just kidnapped other people''s sons. Gu Yian and her have lived in Geas for four years, and they exist just like their relatives.

    "Sister, do you feel that our Su house still has the same feeling as it used to be, and it has not changed. I tell the decorator every year when it is repaired that the original structure must not be damaged. The home is exactly the same." Su Jiaxin pointed at the Su residence with a proud face.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "It''s the same as back then, thanks to our Xinxin taking care of it. Let''s go, go in."

    Su Zibao returned to Haicheng in a low-key manner, but the news still blew out like a tornado. Four years have passed, although many old families have declined and new giants have risen, but the pattern of the four giants in Haicheng has not changed. In addition, there is one more meco.

    Su Zibao''s reputation in Haicheng is not good. Mu Yunlan has been staying in Haicheng to manage meco-related industries for Pei Yi, and she has long since become the number one lady in South China today. There is a lot of talk about her past. In all the stories, Mu Yunlan is an innocent heroine, and Su Zibao is undoubtedly the vicious villain who is jealous of Mu Yunlan''s miscarriage.

    Fortunately, after so many years, not many people in the upper circle of Haicheng know her, and there will be no troublemakers on the street. As for the gossip of those people, just let them talk about it.

    "Mom, let''s go to the playground." Su Lianqiao said while eating the rabbit-shaped biscuits, tugging at the corner of Su Zibao''s shirt.

    Su Aochen, who was playing with the airplane model, didn''t speak, but a pair of black and white eyes also looked at Su Zibao.

    "Okay." Su Zibao stretched, "Xinxin, book a ticket for tomorrow''s playground, let''s play tomorrow."

    Su Jiaxin smiled and said, "Okay. It has been four years since the last time I went to the playground with my sister."

    Thinking back then, Su Zibao suddenly thought of Pei Yi, who had never been to an amusement park. When he went there for the first time with him, he couldn''t drive a bumper car, and he also ran into Lei Lie and Li Han with her.

    At that time, Li Han hadn''t been hiding abroad like he is now, and Lei Lie was just an intelligence chief who liked to fight.

    She had never met the Mu family sisters, and worked together with Pei Yi to face the crisis.

    And now, everything is different. Things are not people.

    "Mom and auntie went to play together before, auntie, does mom dare to ride the roller coaster?" Su Lianqiao asked curiously with a blink of an eye.

    Su Jiaxin burst out laughing, "I still have photos here, come and come, and show them to you."

    Su Jiaxin flipped out the photo album on her phone. She didn''t delete the photos from four years ago, and even copied them when she changed phones. One after another, the two little dumplings suddenly looked at one of them in unison.

    Mom and the bad guy dad each hold a marshmallow in the shape of a pink heart and smirk at the camera.

    Su Zibao also saw it, his eyes narrowed, and he turned to the next one without any hesitation.

    The news that Su Guoqiang was about to wake up soon reached Su Zhenzhe''s ears. Compared to Sister Su Zibao''s happiness, he was more restless.

    Once the old man wakes up, he will force him to sign with the people who joined the Su clan branch back then, and tell him the news that he is in a vegetative state.

    Then the 17.5% of the shares in his hands that are still in temporary custody will be taken away. And the old man would throw him out and take back everything that was given to him now.

    The house where Su Zhenzhe lives now, the real estate under his name, and several financial management projects with income were all given to him by the old man.

    If the old man wants to settle accounts with him, then he really has nothing.

 Chapter 349： playground crisis

    Su Zhenzhe originally wanted Su Guoqiang to never wake up. However, the arrangement in the foreign treatment room was leak-proof, and there was no way to place his staff.

    He just wanted to kill the old man and didn''t have the chance.

    The possibility of a vegetative person waking up is small. It has been four years. I thought that Su Guoqiang would not wake up, but now he is going to wake up.

    Once he wakes up, everything he does will be exposed.

    No, absolutely not.

    And just a few days ago, Su Zibao came back! Su Guoqiang and Su Jiaxin are both okay, one has to take care of the father-son relationship no matter what. Can muddle through.

    But that woman Su Zibao was too shrewd. In front of her, he was useless.

    As the expected time for Su Guoqiang to wake up was getting closer and closer, Su Zhenzhe became more and more irritable, and finally he finally thought of a good way.

    The Su family''s family business must be inherited by one person, and it is impossible for Su Guoqiang to donate all this huge family business. After Su Zibao went abroad, Su Zhenzhe thought that if Su Jiaxin died, then he would be the only one left in the Su family who could inherit the family property.

    Let''s find some reason for the things of the past, even if the old man suspects him, even if he has any dissatisfaction with him, he is now the only incense of the old man, and who can the old man give the Su family to himself.

    And now, there are Su Zibao and two little ghosts.

    As long as these four people are all dead, Su Guoqiang has no other choice.

    However, this matter must be done very carefully and cannot involve himself in it. Su Zibao is now Shen Xi''s fiancee, and he does not want to offend the Shen family in the imperial capital.

    So Su Zhenzhe has been thinking about how to get rid of these four people who will compete with him for family property. He must do this before the old man wakes up, otherwise when the old man wakes up and tells the truth of the year, Su Zibao will definitely not let him die.

    It will definitely put him in jail.

    Time is tight, but even if you take risks, you have to have a chance. Su Zibao and the others stayed in the Su residence all the time, surrounded by bodyguards who were eyeing tigers.

    "Sir, the latest news. Tomorrow morning, Sister Su Zibao will take the two children to the Haicheng Amusement Park." Su Zhenzhe''s eyeliner came with news.

    Haicheng Playground?

    Su Zhenzhe immediately called, "Help me find a way to get a time bomb from the black market."

    The Su family''s property is ultimately mine, only mine.

    Once Su Guoqiang wakes up, Su Zhenzhe will lose everything. So before that, he could only gamble desperately. If he wins, he will be the only heir to the Su family.

    Early in the morning, Su Zibao and his party drove out to the Haicheng Amusement Park. It happened to be Saturday, and the playground was crowded and lively.

    The two little guys have been staying in Goyas, and Goyas has no playground, and they play this kind of amusement equipment only a handful of times. So seeing these roller coasters, pirate ships, etc. feels very fresh, looking around.

    Gu Yian was put on vacation by Su Zibao, so now there are only four of them, followed by a bodyguard.

    "Mom, I want to ride the roller coaster." Su Lianqiao pointed at the roller coaster that roared past, her eyes glowing with excitement.

    Su Zibao refused, "I don''t believe it, you are too young, I will bring you here when you grow up."

    "That, trapeze!" Su Lianqiao pointed to another.

    Su Zibao refused again, "No way.

    "

    Su Jiaxin smiled and said, "Forsythia, let''s go to the carousel, shall we?"

    "That''s boring." Su Lianqiao pursed her lips, pointed to the Ferris wheel next to her and shouted, "Is this the head office?"

    Su Zibao glanced at it and nodded slightly, "This is not bad."

    "There is a popcorn seller in front. Forsythia, Aochen, do you want to eat some first?" Su Jiaxin said, looking at the two small dumplings.

    Su Lianqiao''s eyes lit up, "Okay, okay!"

    Not far from them, Su Zhenzhe followed them not far or near. Hearing these words, he looked at the Ferris wheel over there, picked up his mobile phone and made a call.

    Five minutes later, the two little guys each held a large handful of popcorn, and Su Zibao and Su Jiaxin led them and went to line up at the Ferris wheel.

    The queue for the next round was already full, and Su Zibao and the others lined up for the next round, which happened to be the No. 1 box for the next round.

    At this moment, Su Zhenzhe came over and jumped to the first position in the previous round.

    Even the two little guys showed contempt for this kind of queue-jumping behavior.

    The person who was originally the first in the next round was very upset, but Su Zhenzhe threw him 500 yuan, which was enough for a few rounds, so the person left with his friends.

    The first place in the next round became Su Zhenzhe.

    Because they are all lined up, and they are all first, just right together. Seeing a few of them, Su Zhenzhe said, "How come you are in the next round, or I''ll give you this position. We are all a family, so it''s right to let you go."

    "Whoever is with your family, ask for a face." Su Jiaxin rolled her eyes disdainfully, "If you know you have money, you can buy a seat in minutes. We like to queue, this is the fun. If you are so rich, you don''t like it. Line up, why don''t you just book the venue."

    For this guy, Su Jiaxin will not have a good face.

    "Mom, who is this person?" Su Lianqiao asked curiously.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "Bad man."

    "Oh." Su Lianqiao nodded seriously, and Su Aochen also glanced at Su Zhenzhe.

    Seeing Sister Su Zibao''s attitude, Su Zhenzhe didn''t say anything. In a few minutes, Su Zhenzhe and others got on the Ferris wheel.

    Su Zibao and the others waited in line, chatting and eating popcorn. The family didn''t feel that the wait was long when they were together.

    After this round ended, Su Zhenzhe and the others left, and it was finally Su Zibao''s turn. Su Lianqiao was very happy to be able to ride the Ferris wheel, and sat in Box 1 with a smile.

    Standing under the Ferris wheel, Su Zhenzhe saw Su Zibao and the others sit in Box 1 with his own eyes, and there was a hint of joy in his gloomy eyes.

    Great, when he was in the box just now, he hid the time bomb in the seat. And they were worried that Su Zibao and the others found something hidden inside, and they bought a time bomb that couldn''t be defused. Unless Su Zibao can dismantle bombs herself, if she dismantles them casually, she will be directly killed.

    The speed of the Ferris wheel can be adjusted. If Su Zibao finds out, it will be a hassle for the staff below to put her down quickly. So, just now, he had already bought the internal staff to break the operation of the Ferris wheel when the No. 1 box was parked at the highest altitude, so that it could only stop in mid-air. For this, Su Zhenzhe spent 100,000 yuan.

    Because this time bomb is troublesome to install, he is not very sure when it will explode, so the time of the time bomb is set slightly later. After all, he was also sitting in the box, and the time was set too early. If the explosion hit him or Su Zibao before he even got in, wouldn''t it be more troublesome.

    Anyway, the Ferris wheel will stay in mid-air until it explodes.

 Chapter 350： Thrilling, time bomb

    In the playground, Pei Yi''s face was sinking like water, and he walked in a hurry. He was followed by the blood wolf, also expressionless.

    This is the second time that Pei Yi has come to the playground. He didn''t expect to come here for such a thing.

    Received news last night that a ticking time bomb was bought on the black market. Pei Yi and the others have always been watching the arms trade in the black market to prevent any major accidents in Haicheng.

    After this time bomb was traded, it immediately aroused vigilance and investigation.

    After a night, the person who locked up the purchase of the time bomb this morning was Su Zhenzhe. After checking Su Zhenzhe''s whereabouts again, he went to the playground.

    And since Su Zibao came to Haicheng, no, since he came to South China, Pei Yi sent people to watch her.

    So the day before, when Su Zhenzhe learned that Su Zibao and the others were going to the playground, Pei Yi also received the news.

    If it weren''t for the problem of checking the time bomb transaction, he would have planned to go to the amusement park to make a "random encounter" with Su Zibao and the two small dumplings.

    Su Zhenzhe bought a time bomb and went to the playground, and Su Zibao and the others went too, so Pei Yi immediately understood that this time bomb was used to deal with his wife and children. Lenovo had previously received the news that Su Guoqiang was about to wake up, and it was clear at once that Su Zhenzhe was going to take a desperate and desperate gamble.

    After investigating the surveillance of the playground, it was found that Su Zhenzhe was riding on the Ferris wheel dozens of minutes ago, and Su Zibao and the others went up after that.

    Hope it''s still in time.

    Must be in time.

    "Wow, Mom, it''s so tall." Su Lianqiao secretly glanced down and said with a smile.

    Su Aochen has always been calm, but he is a child after all, and now there is clearly visible joy in his eyes.

    "Clang!"

    Suddenly, the Ferris wheel stopped.

    When the No. 1 box turned to the highest point, the Ferris wheel stopped.

    "Huh? Mom, why did the Ferris wheel stop?" Su Lianqiao blinked.

    Su Zibao patted her head, "Don''t be afraid. Maybe the Ferris wheel is malfunctioning. Let''s wait in peace and fix it. Just treat it as a free seat for a while."

    "Hey, I''m not afraid. It''s fun at the highest place." Su Lianqiao smiled.

    What everyone didn''t realize was that the ticking time bomb had only a few minutes left to go off. No matter how smart Su Zibao is, she will not be ignorant.

    At this time, Pei Yi finally arrived, saw the stationary Ferris wheel, and said angrily to the operator, "Hurry up and turn the Ferris wheel down immediately."

    I don''t know how many minutes left, but fortunately it hasn''t fried yet.

    "This console is broken," said the staff member.

    How did it break down so coincidentally? It must have been a trick, but it was too late to investigate this, saving people was the most important thing. Said, "How long will it take to fix it?"

    "At least half an hour."

    Damn, it must have exploded in half an hour.

    "Ms. Pei, Su Zhenzhe and Miss Su are both sitting in Box 1." Blood Wolf said, pointing to the highest box.

    Obviously, if Su Zhenzhe really set a time bomb, it would only be the No. 1 box, which is the one that is parked at the top right now.

    "Let''s climb up!" Pei Yi turned around and said to the security guards in the surrounding playground without hesitation, "There will be an accident here soon, and immediately transfer the people underneath. Immediately!"

    The security guard said, "So many people will..."

    "If you don''t want to die and don''t want to be disabled, let them go quickly." Pei Yi said, "

    Haicheng No. 1 has stopped speaking. You hurry up and evacuate the crowd. What is the responsibility of me? "

    After explaining this sentence, Pei Yi and Xuelang fastened their seat belts and quickly climbed over the Ferris wheel at an incredible speed.

    "Wow, there are two people climbing the Ferris wheel!" "What are they doing?"

    The crowd was full of people watching the fun, but they were quickly dispersed by the surrounding security guards to a slightly farther place. Everyone realized that something was going to happen here.

    If a random person said such a thing, the security would definitely not evacuate the crowd. But Haicheng''s First Young Master said so, very authoritative.

    "Sister! Someone climbed up." Su Jiaxin looked at the people below and said in surprise, "Could it be that this Ferris wheel is broken and someone has been sent to rescue us?"

    Su Zibao looked down and said in surprise, "No, it''s Pei Yi."

    So the four people in the box watched Pei Yi and Xuelang quickly climb over. There was only one seat belt on them, and Su Zibao''s eyes twitched as they watched. But don''t slip your feet, don''t slip your hands, and don''t have any accidents.

    Pei Yi opened the car door and entered the box with the blood wolf one after the other. Without saying a word, he started to check around with a sensor.

    "DiDi!" When the instrument approached the seat under Su Zibao''s buttocks, the alarm sounded.

    Su Jiaxin asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"

    "Xinxin, don''t worry, take a look first." Su Zibao''s eyes became more solemn. To be able to let Pei Yi and Xuelang come alone, check them before they can say anything.

    Is there something wrong with this box?

    The expressions on their faces were very serious, which made Su Zibao''s heart go up and down. Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao are the kind of children who are absolutely quiet and will not make trouble in the face of major events, so in such a quiet atmosphere where you can only hear the gasping sounds of the two men due to the vigorous exercise just now, the seats were covered by Pei. Yi dismantled.

    A time bomb suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

    The bright red number showed that there were only 8 minutes left.

    "Ah!" Su Jiaxin exclaimed.

    Su Lianqiao was immediately stunned, not knowing what this meant or what it was.

    On the other hand, as a military enthusiast, Su Aochen understood immediately and looked at his mother and sister worriedly.

    "It takes at least fifteen minutes to defuse the bomb. Although this time bomb is very small, its circuit is complicated and cannot be forcibly removed." Blood Wolf checked it and said, "You must take people away as soon as possible."

    But now there are four people here, and there are only two of them. In such a dangerous place at high altitude, there is no way to take them all away.

    "Young Master Pei, we can bring up to three people." Xuelang estimated and said. In fact, it is safest to bring two people, but considering that two children can tie one to their body and hold the other, it is actually quite risky.

    There is absolutely no way to bring all four of them.

    And this time, only enough to go down, not enough to come up again.

    Pei Yi naturally understood, but when he looked at the people in this box, none of them could give up.

    "Pei Yi, take the child and sister to go first." Su Zibao heard Xuelang''s words and immediately looked at Pei Yi. At this time, she couldn''t think of anything else to say. The time was running out, so she hurriedly took the child away.

    Su Jiaxin''s eyes reddened and she shouted, "No, what are you going to do, sister? Let''s go together."

    "If you forcibly bring four people, it is possible that we will all fall down." Blood Wolf had to add. These people are Pei Yi''s family. Pei Yi knows what he said, but now only he can say it.

    Let Pei Yi make a choice, how could he choose.

 Chapter 351： In the last thirty seconds, he came

    "Pei Yi, please, take the child and sister away." Su Zibao clenched his fists, his watery eyes staring at him, his eyes firm and irresistible.

    "Mom!" Su Lianqiao cried out loudly, her little face was full of tears, "Don''t be separated from Mom, don''t."

    Su Aochen, who has always been strong, couldn''t help but his eyes were full of tears, "Mom, don''t leave me and my sister, don''t leave us."

    Su Zibao''s tears fell in a flash.

    "Sister, you can''t let Aochen and Forsythia have no mother at such a young age. Let''s go first." Su Jiaxin couldn''t hold back her tears.

    "Xinxin, take good care of your parents and grandfather in the future, marry Lu Yanzhi beautifully, and live a good life." After Su Zibao explained this, he looked at Pei Yi, "I leave the children to you. If you dare to find them a vicious one Stepmother, I will ask my sister to **** the child back and not raise it for you."

    At the last moment, this sentence is not as strong as she has always been, with a hint of childishness, but it can''t help but make the eyes sore.

    The blood wolf looked at Pei Yi and waited for his instructions.

    Pei Yi took a deep look at Su Zibao, picked up the rope and tied Su Aochen to himself, holding Su Forsythia in one hand, and said to the blood wolf, "You take Su Jiaxin with you."

    "No, Mom!" "Mom, don''t leave Mom!" "Sister!"

    The three of them were crying heartbreakingly, but Su Zibao calmed down at this time. Taking a deep breath, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Pei Yi and Xuelang lead them down until they completely landed.

    When I was in the air, I was always worried that there would be an accident, but fortunately it was all right.

    Su Zibao retracted his gaze and looked at the beating time, which was becoming less and less. He should have thought of many things before he died, but at this moment, Su Zibao''s mind went blank.

    59, 58��31, 30��

    The last 30 seconds.

    "boom!"

    The box door was suddenly knocked open, and Su Zibao was caught off guard when he saw Pei Yi, who was sweating and panting, appeared again, hugged her waist, and quickly climbed down from the compartment without even having time to tie the safety rope.

    "Pei Yi, why are you here? There are only twenty seconds left. The place is going to explode. What are you doing here!" Su Zibao shouted eagerly.

    If he was half a minute later, he would be blown to pieces with her.

    Pei Yi quickly climbed to the side with both hands, and it was too late to climb down. Now he can only try to climb to the side to reduce the impact. There was no time to answer Su Zibao''s words, just when Pei Yi quickly crawled to the side, Box 1 banged and blew up completely.

    Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao in his arms, and above his head were all the fragments of the carriage that fell down. Fortunately, he was wearing a hard hat, but despite this, countless fragments fell on him.

    "Puff puff!"

    A deafening voice sounded above his head, and countless fragments fell like knives rustling from the sky. Su Zibao hugged Pei Yi''s waist and buried himself in his arms.

    At this moment, everyone is watching.

    At this moment, life and death are together.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao raised his head and looked at him, his back could be touched with both hands, all debris and blood.

    Pei Yi breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at Su Zibao and smiled, "Fortunately, I caught up."

    In a word, Su Zibao''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. At that time, she was very grateful that he could leave with the child and his sister.

    And now...

    only half a minute

    what concept. If he was any slower, he would be bombed with Su Zibao. If he was still a little slower, the box would blow up over his head, and he would not be spared either.

    "It''s only 30 seconds away, what should I do if I can''t catch up, what are you doing here!" Su Zibao bit his lip.

    Pei Yi curved the corners of his lips and did not speak. Can''t catch up, of course both of them died.

    These two back and forth have spent most of Pei Yi''s strength, plus the injury from the explosion just now, this time it was very slow to climb down.

    When they finally came down, the two little guys and Su Jiaxin rushed up and hugged Su Zibao and cried.

    Just now, they almost encountered a life-and-death separation.

    Although it was very scary, it was okay, it was just a little bit worse.

    "Pei Yi, is that Su Zhenzhe?" Su Zibao asked angrily.

    She didn''t understand it just now, but now it''s enough to figure it out. Time bomb, Su Zhenzhe, he sat in this box right in front of them.

    "Yes. Su Zhenzhe thought it was very secretive to buy time bombs in the black market, but..." Pei Yi''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, "Leave the rest to me, and I will definitely give him a heavy sentence!"

    If Su Zhenzhe really murdered Su Zibao and the others in other ways, it would not be so easy to have all the evidence and evidence.

    But he chose to go to the black market to buy time bombs, which are under the jurisdiction of arms.

    Other places are fine. There are people like Pei Yi and others in Haicheng. Black market transactions are almost crimes in front of their eyes. Can you be clear?

    But even Lei Lie didn''t know that there were a group of eyes staring under the underground forces of Haicheng, let alone these ordinary people.

    "That **** Su Zhenzhe, sister, it won''t be enough to relieve your hatred unless you cut him with a thousand cuts!" Su Jiaxin cried like a tearful man, angrily.

    Su Lianqiao hugged Su Zibao''s neck tightly, for fear of being separated from her. Su Aochen hugged her arm tightly, the two little guys were really frightened this time.

    Su Zibao had never seen Aochen cry. He had never cried since he was so grown up. This was the first time. Even Aochen was frightened, let alone Su Lianqiao.

    Su Zibao looked at the two little guys and his younger sister, his eyes were full of hatred for Su Zhenzhe.

    "Your injury... you better bandage it first." Su Zibao reacted to the pungent **** smell, and Pei Yi was still bleeding so calmly talking to them.

    Pei Yi waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll take you back first."

    The group returned to Su''s house. Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao were both too frightened and refused to separate from Su Zibao. Finally, Su Zibao coaxed them to sleep, and even held her hand tightly and refused to let go.

    Su Zibao accompanies the two of them on the bed.

    Although Pei Yi followed them, the people below had already stared at Su Zhenzhe and surrounded him.

    "I''m going to catch him now, you guys have a good rest first." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao said angrily, "I''ll go with you. Su Zhenzhe is too mad, so it''s fine to have a grudge against Xinxin and me. What does it have to do with the child? Aochen and Forsythia didn''t offend him. I''m going to see it with my own eyes. This **** goes to jail and watch him die!"

    "Xinxin, you help me take care of Aochen and Forsythia."

    Seeing this, Pei Yi said, "Okay."

    When he came to Su Zhenzhe''s villa, it was surrounded by armed police. He was escorted out by two armed policemen and shouted, "I''m not guilty, why arrest me!"

    He didn''t shut up until he saw Su Zibao and Pei Yi appear. He knew that in the hands of Su Zibao, there was no luck at all.

 Chapter 352： let her beat, kill me

    "Su Zhenzhe, it''s fine if you have a grudge against Xinxin and me. Aochen and Forsythia are just two children. They haven''t offended you. You actually want to blow up two innocent children!" Su Zibao saw Su Zhenzhe and was furious.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zhenzhe and sneered, "It''s because the news that Uncle Su is about to wake up makes you very uneasy, so you decided to take the risk, right? As long as they all die, you are the only remaining member of the Su family, no matter what you did to Uncle Su in the first place. , For the sake of the Su family''s no descendants, and you are still his only son, the old man may be able to tolerate it, right?"

    "So Dad became a vegetable back then, does it really have a direct relationship with you?" Su Zibao''s eyes froze. She just suspected and had no evidence, but now it seems that it really has something to do with him.

    How can this wolf-hearted thing do it! He and Xinxin had not dealt with him since they were young. Su Zibao felt normal when he targeted their sisters.

    But start with Dad? If it weren''t for his father, where would there be the current Su Zhenzhe, who could be so vicious.

    Now that the time for Su Guoqiang to wake up is getting closer and closer, everything will soon be revealed.

    Su Zhenzhe tried his best to keep his expression calm, "I don''t know what you are talking about."

    "I don''t know, you will know when you go to the bureau." Pei Yi smiled coldly, "Take it away!"

    Su Zhenzhe still insisted and said, "Why did you arrest me, I didn''t do anything."

    "Su Zhenzhe, the time bomb you bought has been taken down by us now, do you think you can get away with it?" Pei Yi glanced at him with a disdainful tone.

    Only then did the messy lines in Su Zhenzhe''s mind clear, it turned out that the bomb seller had betrayed him. However, black market transactions are so safe, how can they still be caught? Isn''t Lei Lie not in Haicheng recently?

    It feels safe to do this kind of transaction under the eyes of Pei Yi and the others, and Su Zhenzhe is really too naive.

    "In order to dominate the Su family''s property, you have to blow up two innocent children, and you can take action against your biological father, Su Zhenzhe, you are simply not human." Su Zibao''s face was ashen.

    Su Zhenzhe knew that the bomb thing would definitely involve him, so he broke the jar and said, "If the old man really treats me as his own son, why is the Su family''s property only distributed to your sisters. The last remaining shares, He actually planned to give it all to Su Jiaxin. Su Jiaxin, a brainless person, is not suitable for managing the Su family group at all. What has she done for the Su family? Why should she give the shares of the Su family to the two of you and my sisters. As for me, I have worked hard for the Su Group for so many years, and he does not give me any shares."

    "This was originally the rules of our Su family and grandfather''s will. It is impossible for the shares of the Su Group to be distributed to illegitimate children. Although my father did not give you the Su Group, he will give you real estate and deposits, no less than ours, and treat them equally. Is it not enough to even open a company for you?" Su Zibao clenched his fists and asked.

    Su Zhenzhe laughed and stared viciously at Su Zibao, "Not enough, of course not enough. I''m just a broken company, so I don''t care about depositing real estate, is it comparable to the Su Group, a group of more than 10 billion US dollars? Sooner or later you two women. If you have to marry off, it is too stupid to give your family property to immortality. Even if you are giving a dowry to someone with a foreign surname, you might as well give it to me. Anyway, my surname is Su. What qualifications do your sisters have to get the family property? The shares of the Su Group should be given to me. I, the Su family''s property should be given to me!"

    "Su Zhenzhe, let me tell you, the Su family''s property has been saved from generation to generation. How much your grandfather and father are willing to give is their will. Don''t think that your surname is Su, the Su family''s property should be given to you. You can even give the Su family tree. You can''t even enter, what''s there to be proud of. Which illegitimate child of a big family is not a lowly status, your father has done his best to you, you yourself

    Coveted the property of the Su family, let alone all the money from our Su family should be given to you. "Su Zibao is so angry at his righteousness, how can we say that we should give you the property of the Su family, if you don''t give it to you, you will kill your father, if you don''t give it to you, you will blow up my whole family?

    "I just hate your arrogant appearance, Miss Su, who thinks you''re superior to me. It''s a pity that you didn''t blow up all of you. I''m at most an attempted murder now, so what can you do to me? An attempted murder Do you want to be sentenced to death, Miss Su?" Su Zhenzhe looked at Su Zibao with gloomy eyes, full of jealousy and malice.

    Hearing this, Su Zibao couldn''t bear it any longer, and he swung his fist and rushed towards Su Zhenzhe, kicking and punching. This **** is so nasty.

    "Miss, you can''t beat the suspect." The armed police who escorted Su Zhenzhe quickly stopped him.

    Pei Yi said, "Let her beat her. If she kills me, I will be responsible."

    So, the two armed police put Su Zhenzhe on the ground and pressed him to stop him from moving. Su Zibao beat him violently and knocked the frames of Su Zhenzhe''s glasses off. His face was full of bruises. Su Zhenzhe was still very tough just now, but he was so madly beaten by Su Zibao that he cried and cried in pain.

    "What are you doing, she beats people, stop her. I am a criminal, and I have human rights." Su Zhenzhe cried miserably.

    Su Zibao kicked his belly fiercely and sneered, "Human rights, you uncle, Su Zhenzhe, just wait for you to go to the underworld to ask the Lord of Hell to ask for ghost power! You harmed my family and attempted murder is also a murderer, I will not let you out of the cell. chance. You just wait to be shot, bastard!"

    Until Su Zibao''s hands were sore and his feet were numb, Su Zhenzhe was taken away. He was involved in the crime of black market arms trade, obstructing public security, and premeditated murder, and the sentence was severe.

    However, the specific results have not yet come out. After Su Guoqiang wakes up, the other crimes will be tried together.

    After Su Zhenzhe was taken away, Su Zibao returned to Su''s house and called Gu Yian, "Yian, find me the best lawyer, I must sentence Su Zhenzhe to death!"

    "Don''t worry, miss, attempted murder alone is not enough to kill him, but unfortunately he chose a playground, a public place, and he bought arms illegally. In addition, when Uncle Su woke up, he was charged with murdering his father. The plot is very bad." Gu Yian''s voice came from the phone, "He must be sentenced to death."

    After Su Zibao hung up the phone, he clenched his fists and his face was cold. Su Jiaxin walked over and said, "Sister, Aochen and Forsythia woke up, they were clamoring to see you, and they cried when they couldn''t see you."

    "Okay. Thank you for your hard work." Only then did Su Zibao put down his anger, put on a smile, and walked towards the two little babies.

    Su Zibao stayed with the children all day, and at night, they finally fell asleep in peace.

    Lu Yanzhi rushed to Su''s house immediately after the incident and accompanied Su Jiaxin. After Su Zibao coaxed the two little guys, he didn''t have to worry about seeing his sister and Yanzhi together. He was about to rest early when he suddenly thought of Pei Yi.

    At that time, the box was blown up, and a lot of debris fell. He was injured, but he didn''t rush to bandage. Instead, he sent the child back first, and then went to catch Su Zhenzhe. How is it now? Should the injury be dealt with?

    He saved himself, the child, and his sister, and she should have a look at him.

    "Do you know where Pei Yi lives?" Su Zibao said, looking at Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi in the living room.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "He didn''t change places before. But he often went to Century Building, but he must be recuperating at home if he was injured today."

 Chapter 353： you feed me

    The most high-end villa area in Haicheng is called Ziyuan. Su Zibao and Pei Yi lived here after they got married. She is very familiar with the way to Ziyuan.

    The car stopped at the door of the villa, Su Zibao hesitated for a while, thinking that he wanted to thank him, and rang the doorbell in an upright manner.

    The security door opened, and the figure of a woman appeared in front of Su Zibao. She was wearing white pajamas, fluffy slippers, a gentle smile on her fair and beautiful face, and she had a noble and dignified temperament.

    Mu Yunlan.

    Su Zibao didn''t expect to see Mu Yunlan at Pei Yi''s house, and Mu Yunlan was still wearing pajamas.

    Obviously, they live together.

    Although he knew that Pei Yi liked Mu Yunlan, and that it was normal for them to live together, when he saw Mu Yunlan with his own eyes, his chest was inexplicably dull.

    "I heard that you are back, I didn''t expect you to come here, oh right, you came to see Pei Yi, right? Please come in." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao, politely and politely, with the attitude of a hostess.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, followed her in, and went to the bedroom on the second floor.

    "Pei Yi, Miss Su is here to see you." Mu Yunlan naturally opened Pei Yi''s bedroom and said to the man on the bed, "Don''t sleep, get up, there are guests coming."

    Su Zibao stood at the door and saw Pei Yi lying on the bed. His back was injured, and lying down would crush the wound, so he could only lie on the bed.

    He hasn''t slept or even played the shooter he''s always loved, but was tinkering with a complex-looking model of a battleship.

    Hearing the voices of the two of them coming in, did he get up from the quilt. With that handsome and evil face as always, a lazy smile evoked, and he looked at Su Zibao and tilted his head slightly, "Yo, Miss Su is here."

    "You were injured because of me. That''s why I came to see you." Su Zibao said calmly, handing a bag of apples to Mu Yunlan next to him, "But you should be fine now, eat more of these apples. , it''s good for your body. I''ll go first."

    Pei Yi was injured and bleeding. According to Su Zibao''s usual practice, in order to bleed for himself, he must cook a large pot of red jujube and white fungus soup to replenish his blood. According to the difference of closeness, they are also divided into those cooked by oneself and those cooked by chefs. But because the other party was Pei Yi, she even felt that it was too intimate to send soup, and she was embarrassed to come empty-handed when she saw the injured. When the car passed the fruit stand, she bought a few fresh apples by the way.

    It''s like a very ordinary, very polite, very polite visit.

    "Wait, don''t go now, come to see that I didn''t give me soup, just picked up a few tattered apples to fool me, I have no sincerity at all. Su Zibao, you have been abroad for a few years, how can you even have such a thoughtful little habit It''s changed. I was injured for you anyway, so you just stood at the door and looked at me like this, to your own savior?" Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao''s sharp eyebrows lightly, and complained about the apple she gave, with a look of disgust in his eyes. , and then pointed at the apple bag with that slender finger, "Peel an apple, I want to eat it."

    Su Zibao was stunned, "Didn''t you just say that this is a rotten apple, you want to eat it?"

    "Pei Yi, you also told me to cut it. Miss Su, just sit and talk with Pei Yi for a while. Dr. Aero said that his wound was deep and he couldn''t exercise vigorously, otherwise he would crack and bleed. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Pei Yi is feeling bored, and there is no one else at home to accompany him except me." Mu Yunlan smiled softly, but told Su Zibao outside of words that she lived here, She is the hostess here. Su Zibao is an outsider.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and raised his lips slightly, "Alan, you go out to rest first, then let Su Zibao peel the apple. Anyway, it''s a life-saving grace,

    In ancient times, you should have promised each other, right? Let''s Miss Su peel an apple, right? "

    "I''ll cut it!" Su Zibao glared at Pei Yi, took out an apple from the bag, and sat on the stool beside Pei Yi''s bed.

    Seeing this, Mu Yunlan''s eyes flashed. Just now Su Zibao wanted to leave, but Pei Yi used this method to keep her. Although he didn''t say it directly, Mu Yunlan understood that he wanted Su Zibao to accompany him.

    Mu Yunlan picked up a fruit knife and handed it to Su Zibao, then left the bedroom. After a while, he brought up a cup of hot water and handed it to Su Zibao.

    "It''s true that Pei Yi, Miss Su came to visit, and asked someone to peel the apple for you, without even pouring a glass of water. I''m going down first while making the soup, so you can talk slowly." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao with a kind smile, "Thank you Miss Su for coming to accompany Pei Yi."

    After Mu Yunlan left, the bedroom was completely quiet.

    Pei Yi was sitting on the bed, assembling the battleship model against a blueprint, while Su Zibao was sitting opposite him peeling apples.

    "Are you still coming to see me tomorrow?" Pei Yi said while fiddling with the parts.

    Su Zibao didn''t lift his eyelids, stared at the apple in his hand, "Don''t come."

    "Ero asked me to stay at home for at least a week before going out." Pei Yi''s narrow eyes stared at Su Zibao, with a hint of grievance in his tone, "Hey, do you treat your savior like this?"

    Su Zibao sat opposite him and could smell the strong smell of disinfectant and medicine on his body. It seems that the injury is really serious, thinking about the blood that I touched at that time, and the debris that rustled when the box was blown up.

    But at that time, this guy insisted on getting everything done before dressing up.

    "Hmph, you deserve it. You have been asked to deal with the injury first." Su Zibao was rude.

    Pei Yi sighed, "Hey, good intentions are not rewarded, ungrateful and ungrateful, repaying kindness and hatred, count my life hard."

    Then he stopped talking, and focused on manipulating the battleship in his hand.

    Su Zibao completely ignored his pretence of being pitiful. He had already cut an apple and handed it to Pei Yi, "Hey!"

    "You feed me." Pei Yi blinked, taking an inch, and no matter how his handsome face looked now, he felt a sense of innocence.

    Su Zibao''s mouth twitched, "Are you going to eat?"

    "Eat if you feed me." Pei Yi used his rogue tactics again.

    But Su Zibao didn''t care about him now, looked at Pei Yi, and at the apple he had just cut in his hand, he simply took a bite, and it was crisp and sweet.

    Pei Yi, who was waiting for someone to feed, was stunned when he saw this scene. He pointed to the apple and said, "That''s mine."

    Su Zibao raised a smug smile at him, and then just kept nibbling at the apples one after another, not forgetting to praise him, "Yes, I''m too discerning, any apples I buy are so sweet."

    Half of the apple that had just been peeled disappeared in one fell swoop.

    "Pei Yi, you don''t like to eat it, so I''ll show it to you." Su Zibao added another sarcastic remark.

    She bullied a wounded person so triumphantly in front of him.

    Seeing that if Pei Yi didn''t stop him, Comrade Su Zibao was about to finish eating all the apples. He got up from the bed, grabbed Su Zibao''s hand and said, "This is mine."

    This woman hadn''t seen him for four years, how could she become so "shameless" that she even robbed him of the apple she cut for him.

 Chapter 354： Seeing her too impulsive, I couldnt hold back

    Su Zibao shoved him casually, raised his chin with a smug smile on his face, "No, it''s mine."

    Pei Yi has never robbed anyone of an apple, this is the first time in his life, but in fact, the purpose is not to rob the apple, but to "protect" the apple and let Su Zibao feed him.

    According to Pei Yi''s estimation, when the apple is finished, Ms. Su Zibao will pat her **** and leave.

    So get ahead of it and stop it.

    Between the two pushing and shoving, Su Zibao slipped and hit Pei Yi''s chest directly. Pei Yi hugged her, and the two fell heavily on the bed. The apple that was scrambled just now also fell to the ground because of this accident, and rolled to the side.

    Pei Yi fell off the bed on his back. The moment he fell, Su Zibao smelled a pungent **** smell spreading from his back, and his white shirt was instantly dyed red.

    "How are you, Pei Yi?" Su Zibao''s tone unconsciously contained a hint of anxiety.

    Pei Yi was lying on the bed, looking at Su Zibao who was on his body, a slight upward arc was raised on his lips, "Very good."

    "What''s very good, it''s bleeding, I saw it." Su Zibao was about to get up, but he didn''t expect him to hug her tightly, his arms around her waist, like iron pincers, motionless.

    Pei Yi took a deep breath, the taste and breath that belonged to her. It feels so good to hold her like that.

    As for the bleeding from the wound, he has long been used to it.

    At this moment, Mu Yunlan knocked on the door and pushed it open, saying, "The soup is ready..."

    Seeing Pei Yi lying on the bed with Su Zibao in his arms, his expression instantly froze. Why did she only leave for a while, and the two of them developed to this point.

    "Miss Mu Yunlan, please bring the medicine box." Su Zibao called to her.

    Mu Yunlan regained his senses and hurried to the next door to get the medicine box. Only then did Pei Yi let go of her, and said lazily, "What are you afraid of, it''s not just bleeding, and you can''t die."

    "Turn over." Su Zibao gritted his teeth. This bastard, why is he still the same as before, he doesn''t take his injury as an injury at all.

    Pei Yi obediently turned over and lay down with his back to her.

    The white shirt was soaked with blood, and the sheets and quilt were stained with blood.

    "Take it off!" Su Zibao frowned. This **** seems to be seriously injured now, but in front of them during the day he pretended to be nothing.

    Pei Yi turned his head slightly and curled his lips, "At night, we are alone in the same room. What do you want me to do to me? Let me tell you, I am a serious person."

    Su Zibao''s forehead burst with blue veins, and he was angry with him.

    "Take off!"

    Pei Yi was obedient, sat up and unbuttoned his shirt one by one, took off his white shirt, revealing his strong and **** muscles, but his back was full of bandaged wounds. Now those bandages have been soaked with blood, and they look shocking.

    Really so serious. No wonder Dr. Errault kept him at home for a week.

    "The medicine box is here, what''s the matter? Why did the well-rounded wound crack, Pei Yi, didn''t the doctor tell you not to move it?" Mu Yunlan''s tone contained a trace of complaint, but she was such a delicate beauty, she was just complaining Everyone just makes people feel cute.

    Su Zibao was about to say it was his own fault, when Pei Yi smiled, "It''s alright, seeing that Miss Su couldn''t hold back, she was too impulsive."

    In fact, he saw Su Zibao nibbling on the apple and couldn''t hold back to grab it, but now that he said it so ambiguous, Mu Yunlan''s eyes froze. <

    br/>

    "Shut up." Su Zibao glared at him angrily, picked up the medicine in the medicine cabinet, and said, "I''ll stop the bleeding first."

    Twenty minutes later, Pei Yi''s wound was bandaged again.

    He was used to getting hurt frequently during missions, but Su Zibao felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he saw it. If Pei Yi didn''t save him at that time, he wouldn''t need to get hurt.

    When it was so dangerous, he still came. Pretend it''s no big deal, but it''s really not a big deal.

    The events of four years ago have passed, and now he is considered a stranger. But the stranger is hurt for you, and it shouldn''t be like this.

    When they got together and scattered, Su Zibao didn''t think he owed her. I came to him tonight with gratitude. Why did I become so cold and awkward when I saw Pei Yi after seeing Mu Yunlan. Could it be that he was dissatisfied with Mu Yunlan because he cared about his existence, so he had such an attitude towards a person who had just saved him?

    That''s so funny. It''s over, they ended up four years ago.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao took a deep breath and looked at him and said, "I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow morning."

    "Bring Aochen and Forsythia together." Pei Yi said immediately.

    Su Zibao didn''t answer him and just walked out. Mu Yunlan sent Su Zibao downstairs, and the first time she saw Su Zibao four years later, she gave her a sense of crisis.

    Especially when Pei Yi did not sign the divorce agreement. They are nominally married and have two children together.

    Four years ago, Su Zibao was finally driven away, but now that Su Zibao is back, he must make Pei Yi hate Su Zibao.

    Not enough now.

    And before that, stop Su Zibao from telling Pei Yi a fact. Otherwise, Pei Yi would alienate himself instead.

    "Four years ago, I knew that woman wasn''t you." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao and said.

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "So what?"

    "I know who it is. Do you want your own good sister to attempt murder, be brought to court by Mu Zifan, and spend the rest of your life in prison, or do you want you to hit me and miscarry, but I won''t pursue it, neither do you You don''t have to take any responsibility." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao and said a single sentence.

    Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed, "What do you mean by that?"

    "That incident has been settled, I don''t want you to bring it up again. If you really want to bring it up again, I don''t mind making Li Han a fugitive who can only hide abroad forever." Mu Yunlan looked He looked at her with a firm tone.

    Su Zibao understood immediately that she was worried that she would tell Pei Yi that she did not bump into Mu Yunlan, and that the person in the car was Li Han.

    Mu Yunlan did see the people in the car, but what she saw was not herself, but Li Han.

    If she told Pei Yi, she would also know that the person in the car was what Li Han preached, and with Mu Zifan grasping such a good handle, Li Han would never even think about gaining a foothold in the country.

    Not to mention, Li Han has to take back the Li family again.

    "Don''t worry, as you said, the person you saw in the car was me." Su Zibao looked at her and smiled.

    Mu Yunlan, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Pei Yi will see your true colors? There was no need to threaten me at all, because I never thought to bring up the events of four years ago.

    It''s over with him.

    But it turned out that Mu Yunlan saw Li Han back then, so he really couldn''t mention it. Fortunately, she selfishly chose to slander herself at that time, otherwise Li Han''s situation would be worrying.

 Chapter 355： Thank you brother Pei Yi

    Early the next morning, Su Zibao brought Aochen and Forsythia to the Ziyuan villa area.

    Pei Yi saw that Su Zibao really brought the two little guys, and there was an obvious surprise in his eyes. Su Zibao didn''t answer last night, he thought she refused.

    "Aochen, Forsythia, this is Mr. Pei who saved you yesterday..." Su Zibao pointed at Pei Yi and introduced, before she could finish speaking, the two little guys shouted in unison, "Hello, Brother Pei Yi!"

    As soon as these words came out, Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle. Haha, Pei Yi has become their brother.

    Pei Yi''s handsome and charming face stiffened. Brother Pei Yi...what the hell? If you don''t call your father, you should call your uncle. Looking at Su Zibao, he saw that everyone was overjoyed, and it seemed that she really did not order it.

    "Brother Pei Yi, thank you for saving us yesterday." Su Lianqiao smiled sweetly.

    Su Aochen also thanked him and said very politely, "Thank you brother Pei Yi."

    This morning, after Mom said she would take them to see the uncle who saved them, the two little guys summed it up. They really thanked the dad who had only met once for saving them, but this guy offended Mom again, He''s a badass who bullies his mother.

    So it was unanimously decided to help my mother breathe out.

    That''s how it got such a ridiculous name.

    Su Zibao suppressed a smile and said, "Well, this is your brother... Hahaha..."

    Still unable to hold back, Su Zibao smiled happily, while Song Yingjie and Mu Yunlan next to him both had strange expressions on their faces.

    "These two, one is Pei Yi''s friend, Mr. Song, and the other is Pei Yi''s..." Su Zibao looked at Mu Yunlan for a while, not knowing how to introduce it, and finally said, "Pei Yi''s friend, Miss Mu ."

    The two little guys looked at each other, hey, the tone of mother''s words is wrong, do we have something to do with our father and this aunt who just came out of the pot?

    "Hello Uncle Song, hello Aunt Mu." The two little dumplings shouted politely.

    Pei Yi looked confused, pointed to Song Yingjie and said, "Why are you an uncle and I am a brother?"

    "This..." Song Yingjie held back her laughter, took a deep breath and said with a serious expression, "This is probably because you are younger, I am old, blame me."

    Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows were slightly raised, and he was very unhappy that he was called an elder brother while Song Yingjie was still an uncle. He said unceremoniously, "Ajie, are you saying that Auntie Mu is also very old?"

    He followed the two small groups to call Mu Yunlan Auntie, Song Yingjie''s face suddenly collapsed.

    Brother, you are upset, why are you venting your anger at me, I didn''t offend you. Oh hey, I really didn''t say what Mu Yunlan meant.

    "Ajie, Pei Yi is joking with you." Mu Yunlan patted his shoulder generously, and said to Su Zibao and the others, "Come in and sit."

    Today, Su Zibao not only brought two small dumplings, but also Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi, all to thank Pei Yi for saving his life yesterday.

    It was only after entering the living room that he realized that besides Mu Yunlan and Song Yingjie, there were two more young people in the room, and they were both of whom Su Zibao had met before, Yan Xu and Bernard.

    It seems that because Pei Yi was injured yesterday, they came to visit him specially.

    "Baby, what are you carrying in your hand?" Pei Yi looked at the heat preservation bucket in Su Zibao''s hand, with narrow and deep eyes.

    Su Zibao handed him the heat preservation bucket and said, "What you want to drink, make up the soup."

    Pei Yi twisted it away and saw that it was really red jujube and white fungus soup. He looked at Su Zibao with a smile on his lips.

    "Thank you baby."

    "You''re welcome. You saved us, so it should be the soup." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Pei Yi happily accepted Tang and said, "It is a courtesy to exchange, and I also have a little greeting for the two little dumplings."

    "No." Su Zibao refused directly for them.

    But Pei Yi didn''t care. After putting the insulation bucket on the table, he walked to the restaurant next door and took out two giant chocolate ice creams from the refrigerator, and handed them to Aochen and Forsythia.

    "Come and try, a personalised Big Mac chocolate ice cream. Made just for the two of you, do you like it?"

    The two mango ice creams were huge, and the most striking feature of the ice cream was the two little guys'' names written on colorful chocolate chips.

    Proud dust, forsythia.

    What''s even more subtle is that there are also two chocolate dolls inserted on the ice cream, a little girl and a little boy. The dolls are made according to the photos of Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao.

    Big Mac ice cream, chocolate dolls, ice cream with the name written on it, exclusive customization, unique and delicious.

    As soon as Su Lianqiao saw this ice cream, she couldn''t move her eyes. She looked at the ice cream, and then at Su Zibao. She pursed her lips. This thing is irresistible to foodies.

    Even Su Aochen was not a foodie. Seeing such a unique ice cream, there was a hint of emotion in his eyes.

    Obviously, Pei Yi was waiting for Su Zibao to bring the two little guys over and was ready.

    I really can''t see that he''s very good at coaxing children?

    This ice cream is obviously customized for the two little guys, and it is impossible to give it to others.

    Su Zibao could see that the two little guys liked it very much, but because Pei Yi was the one who delivered the ice cream, he did not accept it, but waited for Su Zibao to speak.

    "What should I say when I receive a gift?" Su Zibao smiled.

    Su Lianqiao cheered, picked up the Big Mac ice cream and said happily, "Thank you, Brother Pei Yi!"

    "Thank you, Brother Pei Yi!" Su Aochen also held the ice cream and said politely.

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips and rubbed up on the second floor again. After a while, he walked down with a model of a battleship in his arms and said, "And this, the genius given to us, Ao Chen."

    Su Zibao saw at a glance that this was the battleship he built yesterday.

    "No need, my family has more." Su Aochen raised his chin and refused coldly.

    The little guy is not as easy to pass as the foodie sister.

    Pei Yi handed the battleship to Su Aochen and said, "I''m dismantling it now. If you can build it up within today, I won''t give it to you. But if you can''t build it well, you can take it back to play, how about it? "

    "It''s not difficult." Su Aochen raised his eyebrows, his eyebrows were exactly the same as Pei Yi''s, with the maturity of a little adult.

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, "Then let''s try."

    With that said, Pei Yi dismantled the battleship into the same parts as yesterday, so Su Aochen nestled on the tatami to build the battleship. Su Lianqiao sat next to her brother eating Big Mac ice cream and watched, although she couldn''t understand it either. But just because I can''t understand it, I think my brother is very powerful.

    Su Zibao didn''t stop watching this scene. It''s hard to give Pei Yi a gift, so he racked his brains like this.

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes darkened, Pei Yi obviously wanted to have a good relationship with his son and daughter, and he had to find a way as soon as possible, otherwise they would really want to reunite as a family.

    Absolutely not. Never allow.

 Chapter 356： Pei Yikeng Aochen

    Pei''s house, afternoon tea time. All the people were sitting in Pei''s living room gossiping. Originally, Su Zibao planned to take a look at Pei Yi and leave, but this guy coaxed Su Aochen to come here to build a battleship model. Su Zibao couldn''t leave the little guy here alone, so he had to stay.

    This guy really has bad intentions. Su Zibao slandered.

    "After Yunting Entertainment was acquired by the Chi family, there have been many big moves recently." Song Yingjie looked at Pei Yi and said, "Even Chu Feimo was signed by them. Back then, Chu Feimo was arrogant, and Yunting Entertainment was in the entertainment industry. When he was a leader, he refused to sign a contract, but now he is willing to go to Yunting Entertainment, which was acquired by the Chi family."

    Yan Xu smiled lightly, "At the beginning, Chu Feimo naturally had the confidence not to sign a contract, but now the throne of the film and television industry is the banquet, and no one can shake it. Chu Feimo''s reputation is far inferior to that of the past. Just a star."

    Four years have passed. Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin, who made their debut in the entertainment industry back then, have now become figures at the level of movie stars and actresses. The two of them are also the most popular on-screen couples in China today. Although some fans are very aggressive, most fans are very optimistic about this pair, which is why the two of them dare to announce their relationship and are ready to get married.

    Chu Feimo back then was far inferior to Lu Yanzhi today. Yao Lianyi back then was not as good as Pei Shishi and Luo Bingwan today.

    The Yunting Entertainment that Su Zibao created in her previous life was defeated by her four years ago, but she didn''t expect it to be acquired by the Chi family now? Su Zibao knew that the Chi family was a business giant in the imperial capital. Their family''s projects involved many fields, and they invested in almost any industry they saw making money. Optimistic about which area, where to invest.

    Now it seems that the other party is optimistic about South China, and also optimistic about the entertainment industry.

    "The Chi family also acquired Ruilan from the Zhao family. Originally, we Suxiu had already trampled Ruilan to death, but another Chi family appeared, and Ruilan has a tendency to revive." Su Jiaxin raised this and frowned.

    Su Zibao looked at her, "Ruilan was acquired by the Chi family? When did it happen?"

    "It was only half a year ago that they paid a lot of money to poach Yanzhi and JC Studio, but they didn''t succeed." Su Jiaxin was indignant. "Fortunately, they were not poached, otherwise our Su Embroidery would collapse again."

    Designers are the soul of clothing. As a high-end brand, if the top designers are poached, Su Embroidery will have the same situation as four years ago.

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly, "Did the Chi family collect junk? Yunting Entertainment and Ruilan clothing are all our defeated soldiers, and he also ate them all."

    "Because it''s cheap. Yun Ting Entertainment was crippled by Emperor Jue, and Rui Lan was overwhelmed by Su Xiu''s suppression. It is said that the Chi family''s acquisition was at a very low price, so it must have made a fortune." Lu Yanzhi said.

    Yan Xu said, "At present, it seems that the Chi family has a tendency to enter the business of Haicheng. However, it is normal. The development of South China has been getting better and better recently. Last month, five new cities were planned. After getting the contract of urban construction planning, I ran to the Urban Construction Bureau a lot. Xiao Xiaodai couldn''t sit still anymore. When I went to the Shen family banquet in the imperial capital last time, I asked me privately if Pei Shao had any questions about the new city. No matter what plan, I can''t let Yucheng Real Estate take the lead."

    "Hey, Yan Xu, didn''t we all leave after the banquet that day? When did you meet Miss Xiao alone? Why don''t we know." Lu Yanzhi smiled teasingly, raised his eyebrows and looked at his uncle beside him. Nader said, "Bernard, you are

    Did you go with him? "

    Bernard immediately dismissed the suspicion with an innocent face, and waved his hand, "No! No!"

    The crowd laughed.

    Su Zibao listened to them quietly. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now he can see that these people''s acquaintance is definitely not a day or two, and he probably knew each other very early.

    "Hey, I heard that a mine was accidentally blown up when the road was being built in the Yaobei District. Do you know that?" Song Yingjie said, "It hasn''t happened for so many years. , as long as you explore it, you can find that the mine can''t even be detected by the initial instrument. I heard that it is a magnetic field with its own anti-interference, so that now I even check what the mineral resources are and the storage capacity. Don''t come out. Miss Yun Lan, isn''t Mu Zifan the boss of Galaxy Mining now? Do you have any inside information?"

    Su Zibao''s expression did not change, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Galaxy Mining is actually the industry of the Li family. The Li family has many subsidiaries. For example, the cosmetics company is developing very well. Even the Baixue brand, which specializes in cosmetics, is far behind. However, their core enterprise is mining.

    Mu Zifan is the husband of Li Han''s sister Li Xiyi, who stole the property of the Li family and is now the CEO of Galaxy Mining Group.

    Mu Yunlan smiled and said, "Everyone knows that the Yaobei District is the territory of the Ye family. It is absolutely impossible to tell me about the Yaobei District. I naturally don''t know about the relationship between Yi Zifan and me."

    "That''s really a pity. A mine that cannot be detected by the general technical level is usually a large piece of fat. Pei Shao, are you interested in entering the mining industry? I am very interested in this mine." Song Yingjie Hehe smiled, and suddenly slapped his brain, "Hey, I''ve come to your senses, don''t think about the mines on the Ye family''s site, don''t expect it."

    At the beginning, in order to help Mu Yunlan get a divorce, Pei Yi strongly suppressed the Ye family and forced Ye Chenxuan to retreat.

    Su Zibao had just returned to China, and he devoted himself to helping Shen Xi get home, but now he has a general understanding of various domestic developments.

    At night, my mother called, and my father finally woke up, and he could be transferred back to China in three days. Lin Xuejiao asked their sisters to come over without the hassle, just wait for the two of them to come back.

    Su Aochen, who had been fighting the battleship model for a whole day, still couldn''t finish it, looking at the model''s little brows and frowning tightly.

    "Isn''t the boss deliberately making things difficult for people? This is obviously one of the three most difficult models created by the group of model enthusiasts. Even those senior players need at least a month to complete it. He let such a small child one day. It is obviously an impossible task." Bernard spoke Chinese with a European accent, looking at Su Aochen who was sitting on the tatami in distress and said, "And he didn''t even give the drawings, I remember there were a few in it. In part, it requires special patchwork skills, which is different from the general model."

    Bernard had played this thing before, but he finally gave up after looking at the blueprints. It was too brain-burning.

    Yan Xu patted him on the shoulder and said, "That''s natural. Otherwise, how could the boss give him a gift? The boss is treacherous. Just wait, this is just the beginning. I really don''t see it, the boss is quite good at coaxing children."

    Su Aochen held a large box of model fragments, looked at Pei Yi and said, "Wait, I will definitely be able to spell it out."

    "Well, I believe in you. Aochen, come on." Pei Yi smiled and waved his fist to cheer him up.

 Chapter 357： My ancestral grave is smoking

    In the past two days, Su Zibao took Aochen and Forsythia to visit Pei Yi. Every day, he changed the way to prepare food, coaxing the forsythia into a happy mood. Ao Chen went with the model fragments, and Pei Yi began to teach him some model building experience.

    Su Zibao''s head hurts every time he sees this scene. What are you trying to do, Pei Yi? It''s like a human trafficker who kidnaps children.

    Three days later, Su Guoqiang Lin Xuejiao''s plane arrived at Haicheng Airport. Sister Su Zibao went to pick up the plane and went all the way back to Su''s house. The whole family burst into tears with excitement.

    "Grandpa, grandma!" Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao shouted in unison, even the cold little guy Su Aochen was very close to the two old people.

    Lin Xuejiao hugged the two little dumplings in her arms, with tears in her eyes, she said, "I have a grandson, Guoqiang, we are grandfather and grandmother."

    "Okay, okay, Abao, you''re back, okay." Su Guoqiang was not good at words. Looking at Su Zibao, he could only say such a simple sentence, but it contained deep fatherly love. In the past three days, he had heard Lin Xuejiao talk about what happened after he fell into a coma. If it wasn''t for Su Zibao at that time, the Su family would have been annexed.

    This eldest daughter, who had disappointed him countless times and finally made him happy, took on the burden of the family when the Su family was in crisis. He is proud to have such a daughter.

    "Dad, you''re finally awake. Mom, I''m back." Su Zibao bit his lips, and his eyes couldn''t help but get wet. The parents of the previous life have been sleeping, and now these people are the dearest family members in her life.

    "It''s good that the family is together, that''s good." Su Guoqiang patted Su Zibao on the shoulder, his eyes reassuring.

    On this day, the Su family was very lively. The family happily ate a reunion dinner, and the Su residence, which had been silent for four years, finally regained its former anger.

    Only then did Su Zibao know what happened back then. At the beginning, Su Jianye of the Su family branch invited Su Guoqiang to visit the branch. After so many years, there has been little contact between the main branch and the branch. Su Jianye is willing to strengthen the relationship between the two, and Su Guoqiang is also willing to go. Dad is a person with a strong sense of family affiliation. Although he has no friendship with Su Jianye, he is indeed as respectful as his cousin, and he is not despised because he is the head of the Su family.

    But I didn''t expect this to be a trap set up by Su Jianye and Su Zhenzhe. At first, they coaxed Su Guoqiang to transfer Yuyanluo and give the shares to Su Zhenzhe. , and also planned to create a situation where Su Guoqiang died unexpectedly. As a result, Su Guoqiang was stunned by a cerebral hemorrhage caused by this unfamiliar white-eyed wolf and turned into a vegetative state. This saved his own life.

    At that time, they were also panicked. When they saw Su Guoqiang''s brain hemorrhage, they thought they were going to die, so they sent them to the hospital. They didn''t expect that they would just turn into a vegetative state. If they wanted to do something to Su Guoqiang, it was too late. Fortunately, the doctor said that it was almost impossible to wake up. Only then did Su Zhenzhe feel relieved. He also thought about finding a way to do it later when Su Guoqiang returned home to recuperate. But it is a pity that Su Zibao sent Su Guoqiang abroad directly and did not give him a chance to do it.

    Now that he learned that Su Zhenzhe was madly going to blow up his only two daughters and his grandson whom he had never met, Su Guoqiang was even more angry than he became a vegetative person, and sued Su Zhenzhe angrily.

    "It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me back then... there would be no situation like this, so many things wouldn''t have happened, and it wouldn''t have nearly hurt you..." Su Guoqiang sighed deeply. He has always cultivated Su Zhenzhe like a son, and had high hopes, but he never imagined that it would be like this.

    An unfortunate marriage is doomed to the tragedy of the next generation.

    "Dad, don''t think about unhappy things. Quickly help me think about it. When is the wedding time? I deliberately waited for you to come back before I would marry. If you don''t come back, I won''t marry." Su Jiaxin He quickly changed the subject and smiled politely.

    Lu Yanzhi next to him touched his nose and smiled helplessly, "Thanks to Uncle Su, Auntie, and Miss Su for coming back and giving me this opportunity to write Xinxin in my household registration book."

    "Hahaha..." Lin Xuejiao laughed, seeing Lu Yanzhi as her mother-in-law looking after her son-in-law, the more she looked, the more satisfied she became, "Okay, Xinxin is in your hands, I can rest assured. Thanks to you for taking care of Xinxin these years, otherwise I would have I have to worry about her. She is not as smart as her sister. She has such a squeamish personality. She is such a big person, and she is still so frizzy. Fortunately, she is a lucky person. I will trouble you to take care of her in the future. "

    Lu Yanzhi smiled slightly, "What did my aunt say, Xinxin is very cute. It is my blessing to be able to marry her."

    "Mom, listen, Yanzhi said so, what''s wrong with me, I''m so good." Su Jiaxin looked at Lin Xuejiao proudly, turned to Lu Yanzhi, raised her chin, and said, "Right?"

    Lu Yanzhi nodded in cooperation immediately, "Yes, yes, to be able to marry such a good daughter-in-law as Xinxin, it is the smoke on my ancestral grave!"

    "Who is your daughter-in-law, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not married yet!" Su Jiaxin blushed and stared at Lu Yanzhi with a small mouth.

    He just looked at her and smiled, the eyes in his eyes doting.

    Seeing such a pair of villains, Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao were sincerely happy. The Su family is now in a double happiness. First, the father Su who has become a vegetable wakes up, and then the marriage of the youngest daughter Su Jiaxin is finally put on the agenda.

    Seeing them form a pair, Lin Xuejiao remembered that when the baby was just married, when she brought Pei Yi back to her parents'' home, the young couple was also sweet and sullen. But now, Bao Bao came back alone with two children, and there was no sign of Pei Yi by his side.

    "Baby, Pei Yi... how is he now?" Lin Xuejiao couldn''t hold back, looking at her eldest daughter who was alone, she couldn''t help asking.

    Su Zibao didn''t know why, his watery eyes blinked, "At home, he is injured, the doctor told him not to move around, he should lie on the bed."

    As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell of Su''s house ding-dong, the housekeeper opened the door, and the one who appeared in front of him was the one with the big bag and the small bag.

    He was dressed in casual fashion, as handsome and handsome as ever, but his face was more calm at this time. Just like when I returned to my parents'' house with Su Zibao for the first time, I held gifts in both hands, looked at the people in the room, and smiled, "Congratulations to Uncle Su''s recovery, and congratulations to Uncle Su and Auntie for returning to Haicheng."

    In fact, Pei Yi knew the news about Su Guoqiang earlier than Su Zibao and the others, because he even arranged for this nursing home. Now that Su Guoqiang can wake up, he actually has to thank him. Not everyone is qualified to live in that sanatorium, and not everyone can hire such an authoritative expert professor.

    So when Su Zibao saw him for the first time, he just raised his eyebrows strangely, "Didn''t you recover from your injury, why did you come out?"

    "Uncle Su and Auntie are going back to Haicheng. Of course I''m coming, so it''s not a problem." Pei Yi smiled.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Oh yes, Dad would have to thank you for waking up..."

    "Pei Yi, come in and sit, why are you sticking at the door? Come in and sit!" Lin Xuejiao said enthusiastically immediately. In my heart, I also hope that the eldest daughter can be as harmonious and sweet as Xinxin and the others.

 Chapter 358： bring him down

    In a private villa in Yangcheng, Chu Feimo leaned on the back of the bed with his upper body halfway, with a cigarette between his fingers, he took a sip, his eyes irritated.

    Lying beside him was a charming woman who stretched out her hand and poked Chu Feimo''s handsome face and said, "My eldest young master Chu, what''s wrong with me to make you so angry? But you''re still on my bed, can you stop making this face, even though you look cold, I like it too."

    "Daffodils, I''m not mad at you." Chu Feimo brushed off the soot, looked at the woman in his arms, and raised a gentle smile. This woman is the daughter of his current employer. Like those star-chasing girls, she is going to die for him. She is even stupider than Su Jiaxin at the beginning, but he can''t offend him, and he has to win over her.

    Chi Shuixian hugged his neck and smiled sweetly, "I knew it, you wouldn''t dare to be angry with me. Then tell me which one who doesn''t want to live dares to offend you, I''ll vent for you. There are entertainers in the company who offend you. Is it? Fired! The agent is not going well? Change it! Or are my suitors making you unhappy? It��s not that you said that for your career, you can��t announce the news of having a girlfriend for the time being, and I don��t mind telling everyone. I already have a name and owner."

    After Yunting Entertainment was acquired by the Chi family, Chi Shuixian, the second young lady of the Chi family, was extremely infatuated with Chu Feimo, and signed Chu Feimo almost unscrupulously. Frequently used family power and connections to attack and even block Chu Feimo. At first, Chu Feimo thought that he had offended someone, and finally realized that it was this Miss Chi who had fallen in love with him.

    Chu Feimo immediately put her to sleep, and then signed with Yun Ting Entertainment. Now he has become a popular artist of Yun Ting Entertainment. The Chi family is desperately trying to build momentum for him. Recently, the limelight has been catching up with Lu Yanzhi. In addition, this Miss Chi has a sweet appearance and a domineering personality, but she is obedient to him. It stands to reason that Chu Feimo should feel very comfortable, and her love and career will be fruitful.

    But there are some people in this world who are doing well by themselves, and don''t want to see others doing well. Obviously, Chu Feimo is such a person.

    Since the news that Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin are getting married came out, he has been very upset. Although there are nine out of ten news in the entertainment industry, I heard that today Su Jiaxin''s parents came back and Lu Yanzhi officially met them. It seems that the wedding date is really set.

    "Lu Yanzhi is going to marry Su Jiaxin."

    Chi Shuixian''s eyes sank, and she said displeasedly, "Why, you still like that vixen Su Jiaxin?"

    "Where do you want to go? I''m not familiar with Su Jiaxin, but I have a grudge against Lu Yanzhi." Chu Feimo raised her chin and smiled, "Don''t worry, you are the only one in my heart, how can there be other people? people."

    Only then did Chi Shuixian''s eyes slow down and said, "You have a grudge against him? What''s the matter?"

    When Chu Feimo hadn''t debuted and was just a student, he had a girlfriend who had been in love with him for many years. But that girl, who majored in modeling, fell in love with Lu Yanzhi after becoming a model for Lu Yanzhi.

    To put it simply, it was Chu Feimo''s girlfriend who dumped him after seeing something different.

    But Chu Feimo still likes his girlfriend very much, so he has to think that Lu Yanzhi seduced his girlfriend. In fact, Lu Yanzhi knew a lot of model girls like Chu Feimo''s girlfriend. He was already famous back then. He was a very famous designer in the school. Before graduating, he won awards in various design competitions. The Minet design studio also threw an olive branch to him, promising promising, plus tall and handsome, it is normal to be liked by girls.

    &

    nbsp; Later, when the girl and Lu Yanzhi participated in a design exhibition in Paris, France, on the way to the airport, she died in a car accident.

    Therefore, Chu Feimo took anger to Lu Yanzhi, believing that he killed his girlfriend. Oh no, it should be an ex-girlfriend. If the ex-girlfriend hadn''t gone to France with Lu Yanzhi, she wouldn''t have gone to the airport, and she wouldn''t have had a car accident on the way to the airport. This kind of robber logic is just because it cannot accept such a fact, and one person needs to take responsibility.

    Lu Yanzhi became the person in his heart who was responsible for the death of his ex-girlfriend.

    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yanzhi was innocent. A model fell in love with him and dumped her boyfriend. The model was competing with him and died in a car accident on the road.

    And because of this incident, Lu Yanzhi was also very sad back then. After all, his partner passed away. He didn''t participate in the competition. The design work that could definitely win the first place was left in his storage room. Since then, I have never taken this work to the competition.

    It wasn''t until a few years later that a resigned designer from Minet''s studio stole the piece and won the first prize in that design competition. He was the Mill designer who later helped Raylan compete.

    Since the death of his ex-girlfriend, Chu Feimo has hated the person who "stole" his girlfriend and "killed" her. Since Lu Yanzhi stepped into the entertainment industry, he has been frequently suppressed. Lu Yanzhi is not a soft persimmon. You have to blame me for your ex-girlfriend''s death. What''s up with me? The two fought fiercely.

    But with Chi Shuixian''s jealous personality, Chu Feimo would definitely not tell him it was because of this. Otherwise, Chi Shuixian would not be able to help.

    "I used to be a movie star in the entertainment industry, but after Lu Yanzhi appeared, when people talked about actors in the industry, he was the first, and I was only the second. Now he is not only at the peak of his career, but he also wants to marry the woman he likes. , this is too happy, I look unhappy." A trace of jealousy flashed in Chu Feimo''s eyes.

    His girlfriend died, but how can this "culprit" live so well.

    Chi Shuixian looked understanding, "You''re right. This person has been overpowering you all the time, and I''m not happy to change it for me. I think about it, Su Jiaxin, isn''t she the daughter of the Su family, the four giants in Haicheng? My sister A few days ago, I said how to target the Su family. Yunting Entertainment and Dijue Media are enemies, and Ruilan and Su Xiu are enemies. If you can deal with them both, not only will you be able to breathe a sigh of relief, but the Chi family will also help. "

    "Is there any way? Narcissus?" Chu Feimo''s eyes lit up. It seems that the eldest lady is planning to help her.

    Chi Shuixian lay on Chu Feimo''s chest, looked at him and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet, but if you want to do something, I can use the power of my family to help you."

    "Shui Xian, you are really kind to me." Chu Feimo couldn''t help but hugged Chi Shuixian happily. Lu Yanzhi, this time, I must ruin your reputation, must you be reviled by everyone, must destroy your career, your marriage, and everything about you.

    Chi Shuixian chuckled, "How are you going to reward me? Fei Mo."

    "Reward you on the bed." Chu Feimo put out the cigarette, turned over, and pressed Chi Shuixian under him.

    A new round of fierce fighting began in the room.

    A plan for Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin quietly started.

 Chapter 359： If it wasnt for Li Han, he refused to cooperate

    After Su Guoqiang''s return, the shares originally kept by Su Zhenzhe returned to Su Guoqiang''s hands, and Su Guoqiang also asked Gu Feng to testify and write a will, and later gave these shares to Su Jiaxin and put them in the notary office.

    There was an accident this time, and it was because Su Guoqiang didn''t make any preparations that the Su family was almost stolen. This is also to avoid worries.

    Gu Yian turned over the documents in his hand, the lawyer discussed with him in a low voice, and finally left with the documents.

    Gu Yian was relieved. Now that these materials are combined, it is enough for Su Zhenzhe to sentence him to death. He finally lived up to the eldest lady''s request and breathed a sigh of relief for the eldest lady.

    "Mr. Gu, this is the accounting statement of Yuyanluo Company this year, please check it out." An assistant walked in with the document and handed it to Gu Yian.

    Gu Yian turned over and frowned, "Why did it fall?"

    "It is said that the sales channel of the Li family has affected Yuyanluo''s sale," the assistant replied.

    Gu Yian didn''t come back for four years. After he and Su Zibao left Haicheng, all the affairs of the Su Group were handed over to Gu Feng. Now that Su Guoqiang is back, Gu Feng can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    The Yuyanluo Company is independent of the Su Group. Su Zibao represents a new company jointly invested by the Su family, Li Han and meco. Its main business is a cosmetic brand with Ningxue Cream as its core. The position of the president is still Su Zibao. When she left, she had arranged the personnel affairs. She also explained that the Li family only had the controlling power and no decision-making power.

    Now that Gu Yian comes back, countless businesses are piled up. As Su Zibao''s housekeeper and deacon, these matters are now handled by Gu Yian, which is the main reason why he has been busy since he returned to Haicheng. .

    "Okay, I understand, take me to Yuyanluo''s factory to see." Gu Yian closed the report in his hand and said. Since returning to Haicheng, she has first filed a lawsuit for Su Zibao, and then reviewed all the properties in her name, and she has to finish it as soon as possible, because yesterday Su Zibao called him to ask him to arrange Su Jiaxin''s wedding.

    Just when Gu Yian left the Su Group to go to the Yuyanluo factory, a high-priced order was sent to the jc studio.

    "The bid for this order is very high, and Mr. Lu''s design is hand-picked and sent directly to Mr. Lu." The person in charge of the jc studio turned over and said, "But Mr. Lu has been very busy recently, if he refuses, this order will be Just go back."

    The assistant said, "Okay."

    In recent years, Lu Yanzhi has won the first place in the Paris Design Exhibition, so that many people at home and abroad have placed high-value orders for Su embroidery, and then ordered Lu Yanzhi to design it himself.

    Among these orders, only those with high bids will be screened by jc studio and sent to Lu Yanzhi. As for whether to do it or not, it depends on Lu Yanzhi''s mood.

    It just so happens that Lu Yanzhi is in a good mood recently. Marriage and honeymoon are big expenses, so it is appropriate to subsidize the work.

    Gu Yian went all the way to Yuyanluo''s factory. As soon as he opened the engineer''s office, he saw a seductive and dusty woman sitting on the lap of a man in his forties wearing a white coat. The two looked very affectionate and charming. Laughter can be heard outside the door.

    As soon as she saw Gu Yian, the woman was dissatisfied and scolded, "Who are you, who let you in, don''t you know to knock on the door first?"

    The man was startled, he pushed the woman away, sweat dripped on his forehead instantly, looked at Gu Yian and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Gu!"

    The woman also realized that this

    The young man seemed to have a lot of background, and he was able to make the chief engineer here be so careful that he instantly shut up.

    "Mr. Huang, during working hours, who is this woman? What, the engineer hired by the Yuyanluo factory first?" Gu Yian smiled, but the smile was so cold that the two people in the room didn''t dare to breathe. .

    Huang Wei said nervously, "Mr. Gu, this... this is a new customer service."

    "When will the customer service enter the engineer''s office, and you are not afraid of revealing the secrets here. You signed a non-disclosure agreement, do you want to stay in the cell?" Gu Yian glanced coldly at the woman and stared at Huang Wei.

    Huang Wei panicked and said quickly, "Mr. Gu...No, nothing. How could I leak the company''s secrets, that is, she gave me a cup of coffee, let''s chat casually."

    "I''ve talked to this level casually. It seems that Mrs. Zun doesn''t know it yet." Gu Yian sneered, but he didn''t continue here, "I have nothing to do with anyone, and I have something to talk to Mr. Huang alone. talk."

    The woman didn''t dare to say more, and walked out of the office with an overly frightened look.

    Half an hour later, Gu Yian left the Yuyanluo factory, but before leaving, he wrote a note on the notepad.

    Someone wants to steal Yuyanluo''s formula, that woman, investigate the identity behind it and report to the eldest lady.

    As for this Huang Wei, although he was a bit lewd, fortunately he knew the proportions, and he was still loyal to Yuyanluo and did not leak any secrets. But the vigilance is too poor, and if we continue like this, maybe the woman will take the formula away without knowing it.

    There should still be a few more people in the factory to keep an eye on it.

    In the evening, Gu Yian came to Su''s house and said to Su Zibao, "I found out, that woman was sent by Mu Zifan. Her purpose was to steal the formula of Yuyanluo, and Yuyanluo''s huge interests made Mu Zifan I was jealous and dissatisfied with the original method of sharing, so I deliberately suppressed Yuyanluo''s sales. I guess I wanted to use the bad sales as an excuse to talk to the young lady about the original contract. But in fact, I found out after investigation that many places They are all out of stock, but because Yuyanluo was sold exclusively to Li''s cosmetics store in our original cooperation plan, so even those who are out of stock can''t do anything about it."

    "Isn''t the contract signed? He thought I would change it?" Su Zibao was disgusted by Mu Zifan''s behavior. A typical lack of greed. The person who came to sign the contract was Li Han. Su Zibao never cheated on his sisters and relatives. She and Li Han are definitely a win-win situation. There is no such thing as taking advantage of the other.

    Gu Yian reminded, "Miss, the contract was originally signed for five years. After five years, if there is no objection, the contract will be automatically renewed. Mu Zifan should want to take this opportunity to discuss the split mode with Miss again."

    "Mu Zifan really reminded me, did he think that I have no choice other than to cooperate with him? I admit, the Li family is indeed unique in today''s cosmetics market, and there are really few in China that can compete with them. , but, I believe that a good product can create a unique brand." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian, and a slight upward arc was raised on his lips, "Tell Mu Zifan about the renewal contract of Yuyanluo''s cooperation. , if the legal person who came to sign is not Li Han, then this cooperation will end here."

    Gu Yian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "But even if the eldest miss is like this, Mu Zifan will not accept Miss Li Han into the Li Group for the sake of the contract."

    "Of course I know he won''t let Li Han go back to sign the contract, I just disgust him. And I really don''t want to cooperate with him. The Li Group wants to cooperate with us, and we will talk about it when Li Han regains control. Right." Su Zibao said lightly.

 Chapter 360： Cheating before marriage

    Gu Yian bowed slightly, "Okay, I understand what the eldest miss means."

    "Yian, Xinxin is getting married. I used to want to give her the best wedding dress, but now I have no chance. That guy Lu Yanzhi robbed me first, and I can''t stop this young couple from showing their affection. You Help me check in the imperial capital, where is a good house, I will give them one." Su Zibao looked at him and said.

    Gu Yian flipped through the notebook and said, "Miss, your villa in the imperial capital is a very good villa area. Just buy a nearby one and give it to Miss Xinxin."

    "My villa?" Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered. If it wasn''t for Gu Yian''s reminder, she would have almost forgotten that she has a real estate license.

    It was the gift that grandfather gave her and Pei Yi back then.

    The real estate certificate was in their two names, but the real estate certificate was always in her hands. When she left, along with many documents, it was stored in her personal bank locker.

    Speaking of which, she is still entangled with Pei Yi. If you really want to get a divorce, these properties are all entangled together and can''t be counted. For example, Dijue and Su Zibao invested several times. For example, the shares in Linglong Pavilion donated by grandfather were given to the two of them, and the shares in the branch of the Su family that Su Zibao later acquired were also the joint property of husband and wife. The only thing that can be clarified is Yuyanluo. At the beginning, Su Zibao invested in Yuyanluo''s formula. This is the property of the Su family and has nothing to do with Pei Yi, but meco also invested.

    In fact, she and he are really inextricably linked.

    "Well, just buy it for me according to what you said." Su Zibao trusted Gu Yian''s ability very much. After speaking, he looked at him and said, "Let''s put the matter of Yuyanluo on hold, and come here to help plan Xinxin''s wedding. Although I hired a planning company, there are still a lot of things to confirm, and I''m too busy to have a headache."

    Gu Yian smiled slightly, "Yes."

    Su Jiaxin walked downstairs, looked at Su Zibao and Gu Yian and said with a smile, "Sister, you promised me to stay with me during this time regardless of official business. It''s my first time getting married, I have no experience, and I''m a little nervous."

    "Haha, don''t worry, this is the first time for Lu Yanzhi, and he has no experience. This kind of thing doesn''t require experience." Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing, "Didn''t I bring Yian here to do coolie for you? You have the most lively wedding in the whole sea city."

    Su Jiaxin leaned close to Su Zibao, hugged her arm and said, "Sister is the best."

    "Xinxin, what about Ian? Haven''t you been tired of being together lately?" Su Zibao looked around and asked.

    Su Jiaxin blushed, "No way. He also has a job. He just received an order recently and will deliver it today."

    Yangcheng, villa.

    Lu Yanzhi walked to a villa, rang the doorbell, a maid opened the door, and said enthusiastically, "Are you Mr. Lu? My lady has been waiting for you for a long time. Turn left on the second floor to the first room. ."

    "I''m sorry, thank you." Lu Yanzhi said politely. Lu Yanzhi chatted with the young lady for the high-priced order from the jc studio, and quickly made a dress according to her request and delivered it to her door.

    Door-to-door delivery is a strong request from the other party, so that when she is not satisfied, she can directly point out the areas that need to be changed. As a professional designer, if the other party is willing to increase the price, it should be refurbished.

    Carrying a suitcase for clothes, Lu Yanzhi went all the way to the second floor, knocked on the bedroom door, and said, "Miss Narcissus, the clothes you want are here."

    "Come in. Thank you."

    &nb

    sp; Lu Yanzhi turned the door, and a disheveled woman rushed up, followed by the dazzling flashing lights and the sound of the shutter clicking.

    been rectified.

    This was Lu Yanzhi''s first reaction.

    He instinctively pushed the woman away, but the woman didn''t give him a chance to push away at all. She was clinging to him like an octopus, and finally broke free. The cameras around him didn''t know how many shots were taken. .

    clap clap clap...

    "Stop taking pictures!" Lu Yanzhi was framed, his face was cold, and he was about to smash the camera with a wave.

    One of the men shouted, "Beating! A popular male star who cheated on her before marriage was found to be beating!"

    "Damn it!" Lu Yanzhi was ruthless and regardless of his image, he grabbed the camera and smashed it on the man. Hit someone? Hit it, hit it!

    The sisters were gossiping, and the doorbell rang suddenly, Gu Yian went to open the door, and saw Lu Yanzhi in a mess at the door.

    "Yanzhi, what''s wrong with you?" Su Jiaxin said in surprise.

    Lu Yanzhi sighed and hugged her, "I was framed. No matter what others think of me, I will come over and make it clear to you first."

    As an artist, when such a thing happened, he should have gone to Emperor Jue Media as soon as possible, and then crisis public relations.

    But as Su Jiaxin''s fianc��, he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, as long as Xinxin believes him, it''s enough.

    "What happened to Yanzhi? Didn''t you go to deliver clothes?" Su Jiaxin looked at him worriedly, and said distressedly, "Look at your face, there is still a bruise, come in quickly, and I''ll put a hot water bottle on it for you. "

    Only then did Sister Su Zibao know what had happened.

    Ladies and gentlemen come to Suzhou Embroidery to customize high-end clothes and let Lu Yanzhi design them, which is really normal and can no longer be normal. Home delivery is also very common, and it is also convenient to discuss where the clothes need to be modified. However, this is the first time that I have been framed like this after I took an order and delivered it to my door.

    "That''s a bastard! Which **** framed you, and we have no grudges against anyone. Could it be that a competitor in the circle used this to smear your reputation? Yanzhi, you have a reputation for cheating before marriage. It''s about to collapse in half. Look at the cheating male star in the circle. He was so popular at the beginning, but he is not a second-rate or third-rate now." Su Jiaxin didn''t doubt that Lu Yanzhi had anything to do with others, but just said worriedly, "And I Your fans, fans of the two of us, fans of you... I''m afraid many people will misunderstand you, and then scold you one after another. Thinking about the time when Shen Xi was framed for plagiarism, the city was full of storms, and it was hard to gain a foothold. Don''t go out recently, don''t go out, don''t get beaten on the road."

    Su Jiaxin is not alarmist, some extreme fans do it.

    The two of them were originally favored by fans in the circle, but now Lu Yanzhi "derailed before marriage", those fans have to peel him off.

    Lu Yanzhi took a deep breath, "I''m fine, as long as you don''t misunderstand, I''m not afraid of the rest. Leave the rest to the emperor. But I won''t let it go so easily."

    "Of course I won''t misunderstand. We are facing each other day and night. Am I still not clear about your affairs?" Su Jiaxin was also very angry, "Let''s go, let''s go to the emperor, this can''t be ignored."

    Su Zibao''s brows furrowed tightly, and his heart was full of anger. Who is targeting Lu Yanzhi, or Su Jiaxin, or both of them? Her sister is ready to get married happily, who is making trouble, but no matter who it is, she will not let it go!

 Chapter 361： Pei Su and his wife share the same hatred

    The staff of Dijue Media got up in the middle of the night for an emergency meeting, but the next day, no surprise, Lu Yan made a headline.

    "The actor Lu Yan cheated on her before marriage, and the mistress is the second miss of the Chi family!" "Lu Yan gave clothes to steal at night, and beat reporters violently after being found cheating!"

    "The marriage fell through, Lu Yanzhi cheated on the actress Su Jiaxin, and the new love is a famous daughter of a rival company!" "Checking the cheating scumbags in the entertainment industry, Lu Yanzhi ranks first!"

    All kinds of negative news spread out everywhere.

    Di Lu Yanzhi''s reputation plummeted. Dijue Media''s stock fell, something happened to Taizhuzi, and the entire Dijue Media was in a hurry. On the other hand, Yun Ting Entertainment laughed out loud.

    "Daffodil, how can you be so disregarding your own reputation." Chi Yaoyi frowned, with a trace of displeasure in her eyes, "Even if you want to frame Lu Yanzhi for cheating, you can just arrange a woman, why bother to come forward."

    Chi Shuixian took her hand, smiled disapprovingly and said, "Sister, don''t you think the current situation is very good? Lu Yanzhi''s reputation was ruined, and Dijue Media was also greatly damaged. On the contrary, it happened that we Yunting Entertainment took the opportunity to seize users and put It''s a good time for Chu Feimo to push out. It''s easy to arrange a person, but first, the person who arranges can be bought by us, and we can be sold if we don''t get it right. And if one is not good, he will take the opportunity to blackmail us. For example, if I leave 500,000 seals, Dijue Media will pay 1 million to buy her to defect, and she has to let us ask for 2 million. In such a vicious circle, only killing this woman is the only way to go. Don''t we just throw dirty water in the basin? There''s no need to kill people, or else the police intervention will be troublesome."

    "The second is my identity. It is precisely because I am the second miss of the Chi family with a distinguished status that others will not think that I framed him. I am a dignified second miss of the Chi family, do I need to frame him as a star in the entertainment industry? As for It''s good to be a junior three. I plan to issue a statement to admit this matter, but it depends on whether Lu Yanzhi can marry Su Jiaxin under such public opinion, and I am still a member of the Chi family behind Yunting Entertainment. Many people think that Lu Yanzhi has betrayed Dijue Media and plans to switch to our Yunting Entertainment. Such a man who is unfaithful and betrayed the company and his fianc��e, without fans, the entertainment industry will not be able to get along, just right, now entertainment The layout of the circle should also be changed, why is the Emperor Jue Media the only one?��

    Chi Shuixian said the truth, and Chi Yaoyi took it seriously. She felt that her sister was very well prepared this time, and she thought about all kinds of possibilities to create such a situation that Lu Yanzhi and Dijue Media are very passive.

    However, this is not like Chi Shuixian''s character.

    He couldn''t help asking, "Who taught you this method? You certainly couldn''t think of such a method yourself."

    Chi Shuixian concealed, "Why can''t I think of such a way, didn''t I just think of it?"

    "Be careful yourself, don''t be sold and help people with money." Chi Yaoyi looked at her suspiciously and said.

    Chi Shuixian smiled, "Don''t worry, sister, absolutely not."

    "This time, you''ve done a big favor to the company, but next time you don''t make such a fuss, or your father will arrest you and go back to the capital to think that I won''t beg you for mercy." Chi Yaoyi said.

    Chi Shuixian said proudly, "Big brother also said thank you, hum!"

    Her eldest brother, Chi Xihuan, is the boss behind Yunting Entertainment and Ruilan, and the person in charge of the Chi family''s investment in South China.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were sitting at a table, and they were still in a place she used to be very familiar with, Dijue Media.

    When Su Zibao left four years ago, he never thought that he would come back one day. This is the starting point of her rebirth. It is from here that she took her first step, and from then on, she was powerful in Haicheng and avenged her previous life. The titular husband, whether she is happy or sad, whether she

    Success or slump, she has always been by her side.

    They fought side by side, and it was a very warm day that Su Zibao recalled now. But when the truth of everything is torn apart, the truth is cruel and cold.

    She is the daughter of an enemy, he has a loved one, a marriage, he wants his sweetheart to be at ease, and she gets her dowry as the most primitive accumulation of funds.

    This is the cold reality that hides behind all the warmth.

    And now, because Lu Yanzhi was framed, which directly affected his marriage with Su Jiaxin, there were rumors and abuse on the Internet. Not only Lu Yanzhi, but Su Jiaxin was still with Lu Yanzhi after the incident, and was photographed by the media, which also implicated her, saying that Su Jiaxin knew that her fianc�� would not break up with her, and she deserved it.

    My brother-in-law was so slandered, and my sister was so slandered, if it weren''t for the guards dispatched, and the radical fans who would destroy the wedding scene.

    Su Zibao wanted his sister to get married amid cheers and applause, not in the current situation of being embattled. In retrospect, marriage is just a psychological shadow, right?

    The power of fans is terrifying, especially for public figures like Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin.

    Emperor Jue Media couldn''t just sit back and watch Lu Yanzhi be destroyed, so Su Zibao and Pei Yi both sat at the same desk, trying to find a way to solve the current predicament.

    Lv Xinlei, who is still the director of the planning department, has reported several crisis public relations methods of the public relations department of the planning department below, but after seeing these materials, neither Su Zibao nor Pei Yi made a decision.

    Because these plans can only be clarified as much as possible, but they cannot be completely clarified, and the best results cannot be achieved at all.

    "Mr. Pei, one more day''s delay, the discussion outside will be more lively!" Lu Xinlei said, "You decide!"

    Su Jiaxin couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t I speak, I support Lu Yanzhi, at least let my fans calm down."

    "No! You haven''t said anything yet, just the photo of the two of us was photographed by the media, and a large number of people have already left messages under your Weibo to make you kick me. If you marry me, you deserve it, you can''t now Speak, you speak, but instead they shift the attack target to you. You can''t be dragged into the water." Lu Yanzhi retorted without hesitation.

    Su Jiaxin said, "But we can''t say anything, we must clarify as soon as possible."

    At this moment, Su Jiaxin''s cell phone rang, and when she saw the text message, she frowned slightly and handed it to Su Zibao without hesitation.

    Su Zibao looked down and a sneer appeared on his lips.

    Chu Feimo is too naive, do you think Su Jiaxin is still the same Su Jiaxin? Xinxin used to chase stars and regarded Chu Feimo as her male god, so what Chu Feimo said she believed, and what Chu Feimo asked her to give, was just a girl''s purest love and admiration.

    But when she found out that Chu Feimo was no longer worthy of her liking, she would not be so stupid. Chu Feimo also hoped to be able to deceive Xinxin like in the past, only women in love will be deceived. But I''m sorry, Xinxin''s current love object is Lu Yanzhi.

    You have run out of opportunities.

    The content of the text message was very simple. He said that he had a little friendship with Chi Shuixian. If Su Jiaxin could meet him alone and discuss the conditions, he would surely persuade Chi Shuixian to clarify the news of the derailment.

    But Su Zibao knew without thinking that as long as Xinxin went, she would definitely be photographed by the hidden media.

    That''s another good show. After Lu Yanzhi''s "derailment", Xinxin was about to "split", and he really didn''t let it go.

 Chapter 362： I can get to know you again

    If it was Su Jiaxin back then, maybe he would listen to him stupidly, hide the information from Su Zibao, and meet him secretly.

    But now Su Jiaxin, it''s very simple, I handed over the phone to my sister, and let my sister clean up you.

    "Pei Yi, this matter is a little troublesome, because Chi Shuixian''s status is noble, and her words are destined to be very credible. If it is an ordinary woman, we say that she was bribed to frame Lu Yanzhi, and others can still believe it. But It is obviously impossible for a famous daughter to frame a star with the most important reputation. Of course, this unlikely thing has happened now, because of Chi Shuixian''s identity, we can''t simply follow the general crisis public relations. "Su Zibao frowned and said, "If Yanzhi is allowed to deny it now, in case the other party admits it, Yanzhi will be charged with a crime that he did not dare to admit. Xinxin can''t speak, or the war will burn. to her, and it''s been implicated now."

    Pei Yi nodded slightly, and his long and narrow eyes showed a hint of cruelty, "I understand what you mean. Director Lu, please stop the matter of Lu Yanzhi first, don''t speak casually, I will never leave this matter alone. . Chi Shuixian framed Lu Yanzhi, Yun Ting Entertainment took the opportunity to attack Dijue Media, oh, it''s fine if the Chi family wants to come to the entertainment industry to get a piece of the pie, but if he dares to grab something from my bowl, I will break his teeth."

    "Anyway, Xinxin and Yanzhi''s wedding is still in preparation, so we slowed down and won''t be in a hurry for a while. The Chi family is so aggressive, they really thought that they were an imperial family, and they could make waves here in Haicheng. Qianglong still doesn''t suppress the local snakes, and he underestimates our wealthy family in Haicheng." Su Zibao''s eyes were equally cold.

    Four years later, these two people once again shared the same hatred, and even their faces and eyes are the same.

    As the night got darker, the employees of Dijue Media got off work one after another, including Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi. Su Zibao also asked them to go back and have a good rest. In the huge conference room, only Su Zibao and Pei Yi were left, sitting opposite each other.

    Pei Yi was like a silent statue, only the icy aura showed that he was angry at what Yun Ting Entertainment and Chi Shuixian did. On the other hand, Su Zibao crossed over on a piece of white paper, and from time to time she wrote down nouns and then crossed them out.

    This time, it was harder than ever. The other party had photos and videos of Lu Yanzhi and Chi Shuixian "entangled", and that place was also confirmed to be Chi Shuixian''s private villa. The Chi family came to invest in South China, and Chi Shuixian came here to play with her elder brother Chi Xihuan, who lived in Yangcheng.

    As for the clothes and orders, it was said that Lu Yanzhi had a private meeting with Chi Shuixian, and Lu Yanzhi used the excuse of the order to have a secret meeting with Chi Shuixian.

    All the details were blocked by the other party.

    No matter how you explain it, it seems to be in such a difficult situation. Even Su Zibao and Pei Yi couldn''t think of a good solution for a while.

    "I can''t think of a way to solve this problem yet. But we can use this text message." Su Zibao placed the mobile phone Su Jiaxin gave her in front of Pei Yi, and the text message just happened to be opened.

    "Even if you can''t clean up Lu Yanzhi''s reputation, you have to **** off Chu Feimo first and speak badly."

    Pei Yi looked down at the text message, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Yes. It is rumored that Chi Shuixian has secretly been with Chu Feimo, and Chu Feimo has a grudge against Lu Yanzhi. Whether it''s for their personal grievance, or For the battle between Yunting Entertainment and Dijue Media, Chu Feimo is very likely to have been involved in this matter a long time ago. And now he wants to take the opportunity to drag Xinxin into the water, so let him steal the chicken without losing the rice and move it up Stones hit themselves in the foot."

    "What can you do?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Pei Yi curiously.

    Although I saw this short

    letter, but Su Zibao''s first reaction was to ask Su Jiaxin to travel carefully recently, and she must not be caught by unscrupulous media. Lu Yanzhi followed her and took care of her. For Chu Feimo''s appointment, he would definitely not agree.

    But how to take advantage of this opportunity to fight back, I haven''t thought of it for a while.

    It is absolutely impossible for Chu Feimo and Chi Shuixian to help him testify.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, her thin lips were slightly raised, and a cold arc was drawn. Seeing his sneer, Su Zibao instantly understood that he had thought of a trick.

    After Pei Yi told Su Zibao the way, a smile appeared on Su Zibao''s face, and he praised, "As expected of Pei Sanshao, the ability to deceive people has not decreased but increased."

    Although there is no way to solve the matter between Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin, it can make Chu Feimo unlucky, and it can be regarded as soothing the low-pressure atmosphere of the two people just now.

    "It''s getting late, you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll invite you to have a late night snack." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, tapped his slender fingers on the table, and a beautiful and dazzling smile appeared on his handsome face, "Seven alleys on Lotus Street. The western restaurant, their home pasta and sushi, not bad.��

    Su Zibao was slightly taken aback. This was a house she liked to go to before. She and Pei Yi once went there together. After four years, the other party can still express his preferences in such a simple and skilled manner, but, so what?

    She appeared here to solve the troubles of her sister and her prospective brother-in-law, and had nothing to do with Pei Yi.

    When she likes someone, she will do her best, no matter how he hurts her, no matter how much sadness and grievance she has, a smile and a hug from the other party are enough to resolve it. How could he be willing to ignore him, how could he be willing to fight with him, how could he be willing to quarrel with him, how could he be willing not to cherish the time together.

    But if you decide to give up on someone completely, you will do your best. Just like now, there is no need for extra getting along, no extra care and consideration.

    "No need, the housekeeper will do it." Su Zibao refused directly, showing no mercy.

    Pei Yi had already figured out her character a long time ago. His little wild cat was like this, and he showed no sympathy for those suitors. The same is true for him now. The relationship seems to have returned to the state of strangers, just like the words she said at the first sight of him, polite and distant.

    Mr. Pei, it''s the first time we meet, please give me more advice.

    That''s okay, I can get to know you again, starting with what your name is.

    "Then let''s do another shift and think about how to solve the current crisis of cheating." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and curled the corners of his lips, a sly look flashed in his eyes, "Take up Miss Su''s two hours to help Lu Lu. As for Yanzhi and Xinxin, it doesn''t matter if you add a night shift, right?"

    Su Zibao has nothing to say about this, and think about how to solve the current trouble with Pei Yi. It''s only nine o''clock, and it''s not too late to go back at eleven.

    "Well, yes."

    Pei Yi stood up, grabbed Su Zibao''s hand and walked out, "Miss Su, you agreed. Let''s go then."

    "Where are you going?" Su Zibao asked suspiciously. He earned it or not, and he didn''t know where he was going to take her. Could he have any solution?

    Pei Yi turned around and smiled, "Let''s go, you''ll know when you go."

    He went downstairs and got into Pei Yi''s car. He started the engine, and the car drove out in a flash.

    Su Zibao thought to himself, what is the problem, just go and see if he has any solution.

 Chapter 363： Su Zibao said its none of my business

    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a western restaurant called Hailan in Lane 7 of Lianhua Street, and Su Zibao finally had a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Isn''t it the solution to the derailment crisis? What are you doing here?

    Choosing a seat by the window, Pei Yi directly ordered her favorite pasta and sushi for Su Zibao. Anyway, the menu is given to Su Zibao, and Su Zibao doesn''t know how to order, and he also remembers her preferences.

    "Pei Yi, didn''t you say that we are going to solve the current cheating crisis, what are you doing here?" Su Zibao looked at him with beautiful bright eyes.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a natural expression on his face, "What I said just now was that I asked Miss Su to work another night shift, but I didn''t say I could solve it."

    "Working overtime, what kind of mystery are you making?"

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes showed a gentle and slender light, "Change the location of the night shift. Miss Su is thinking of a way in the conference room. Thinking of a way here is the same. As long as Miss Su comes over, there is no Just forget to bring your brain."

    With the last sentence, Su Zibao, who was choked, almost stood up from the table.

    "I ordered walnut dew just now. Miss Su can drink a little more to make up for it. Miss Su promised two hours just now. It''s still early, so don''t worry."

    Su Zibao glared at him angrily, bastard, bastard, rascal! This guy still has the same morality as before, this is slander! How could you be fooled yourself.

    Using overtime and night shifts as an excuse to invite himself to dinner, Pei Yi can really do it!

    Of course, if he made an appointment directly, Su Zibao would not come. But now that everyone has come, and the dishes are ordered, she doesn''t even turn around and leave.

    "If you think about it while you eat, maybe you will be inspired." Pei Yi said seriously.

    Su Zibao just stared at him angrily. The western restaurant was very quiet, only the melodious sound of the piano reverberated. Pei Yi didn''t speak, and Su Zibao didn''t speak either. Staring at him for a while was tired, so he just ignored him and thought of a way.

    After a while, the waiter brought hot pasta.

    Pei Yi looked at the woman sitting across from eating, and curled the corners of his lips, "Aochen and Forsythia probably haven''t slept yet, bring something they like back?"

    "No need, I have everything at home." Su Zibao ate the pasta on the plate without raising his head.

    Pei Yi didn''t speak any more, and the two finished their meal in silence, but when they left the western restaurant, Su Zibao found that the waiter had already packed a pizza box.

    "Miss Su, your fruit pizza."

    Su Zibao took the pizza box and turned to look at Pei Yi, "How do you know they like fruit pizza? Who told you?"

    "Well... guess." Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly, and touched his lips with his slender fingers, "If you can kiss me, you will know everything."

    Su Zibao raised an elegant smile at him, then stepped on his foot mercilessly, turned around and left.

    Asshole, think I can''t figure it out? Gu Yi''an is the only one who knows what they like, but Yi''an won''t tell you. So you know, it must have been when I brought Aochen and Forsythia to visit you, the disabled, a few days ago, and you deliberately used the words of Forsythia.

    Aochen will not ignore you, and only forsythia is easy to be deceived by eating.

    Pei Yi glanced down at the back of his instep and smiled helplessly. Since the reunion four years later, she has stepped on him twice, kicked his calf twice, and hit his chest twice, and he has been in a state of being bullied by her.

    &nb

    sp; It doesn''t count as a thrilling moment on the Ferris wheel in the amusement park to block debris, and it doesn''t count as an injury in the hail of bullets for the mercenaries who lured the Cass consortium away in the small town of Geas.

    It seems that this year''s life is too old.

    Pei Yi sent Su Zibao home, and Mu Yunlan called over on the way.

    "No need, you can eat it by yourself, don''t wait for me, I have eaten with Su Zibao... Well, on the way to take her back, come back later."

    Pei Yi hung up the phone, and Su Zibao, who was in the passenger seat next to him, didn''t look sideways.

    "Me and her are actually..."

    As soon as Pei Yi started, Su Zibao interrupted him, "You don''t need to tell me what happened to her, it has nothing to do with me. I just said I can come back by myself. Look, Cha Gang''s here."

    "Me and Mu Yunlan are not what you think." Pei Yi raised his brows slightly, as if thinking about what to say so that Su Zibao could understand. With four years of time and misunderstanding between them, there is so much to explain.

    But the elegant and beautiful face of the other party has turned to look at him with a smile, but the words he said are simple and rude, "It''s none of my business!"

    This contrast is cute, and the rude side of Miss Jiaodidi is also so cute.

    The car stopped at the entrance of Su''s house, and Pei Yi wanted to meet the two little guys, but Su Zibao didn''t want to invite him in for a sit at all, and opened the door and closed the door in one go.

    Pei Yi, who had already got out of the car and was about to follow her in, was slapped by the door, and could only stand at the door blankly, then smiled helplessly and drove away.

    Su Zibao turned his back against the door and took a deep breath. Su Zibao, it''s been four years, don''t be confused anymore. He is someone else''s man, not your Pei Yi.

    Don''t think about it, don''t be stupid.

    "Mom!" Forsythia and Aochen were still not asleep, they were sitting in the living room playing with building blocks, Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi next to them looked at them both.

    Su Jiaxin looked at Su Zibao and said, "Sister, I thought you didn''t eat it and came back with pizza. Did you go to a western restaurant? Who did you go with?"

    "I heard the sound of a car outside just now, who brought you back? Could it be the boss of the emperor?" Lu Yanzhi also joked.

    Su Zibao directly ignored their words. Su Lianqiao had already run over and hugged Su Zibao''s thigh. Su Zibao handed her the pizza in his hand. The little guy cheered and took the pizza box back to share it with his brother and aunt.

    "How about you, why haven''t you slept yet?" Su Zibao asked.

    Su Jiaxin sighed, "With such a thing on the stand, there is no mood to sleep. Sister, just after our emperor''s meeting ended tonight, Yun Ting Entertainment has a new move. Chi Shuixian has already admitted that he is the third."

    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling, and me. I will definitely solve this matter, and then let you be happy and beautiful as a bride." Su Zibao comforted, "And don''t worry, although I haven''t thought of anything yet. It''s a good way to solve the current situation, but Pei Yi and I already have a plan to fight back, so just wait and watch the show."

    Lu Yanzhi looked at Su Zibao and said, "I will never let Chu Feimo and the Chi family go! It''s okay to hurt me, and now I''m still thinking of Xinxin."

    His marriage was almost screwed up, he took a sigh of relief, and the Chi family waited for the revenge of the chief designer of Minai.

    "Chu Feimo, I''ll help you first. As for the Chi family, it''s a bit difficult, but let''s discuss it from a long-term perspective. I can''t stand them for a long time." Su Zibao thought of Chi Yaoyi and frowned unconsciously.

    The Chi family is really disgusting.

 Chapter 364： Absolutely no money

    At noon the next day, Chu Feimo appeared in the restaurant agreed with Su Jiaxin. Recently, he is in good spirits at happy events, and Lu Yanzhi is notorious for being beaten. Cheating before marriage is a very demeaning point.

    Moreover, Su Jiaxin foolishly agreed to meet him, thinking that there was room for negotiation, so that Chi Shuixian could change his tone and let Lu Yanzhi go.

    Really stupid and naive. There is no sense of accomplishment to deceive such a woman. Four years ago, it is as simple as four years later.

    Chu Feimo was playing with the lighter in his hand, and there were already hidden media around. Once Su Jiaxin appeared, he would take pictures secretly. At that time, after Lu Yanzhi''s derailment, the news of Su Jiaxin''s cheating will make headlines again.

    Lu Yanzhi, why can you marry your girlfriend so happily after killing my girlfriend?

    I won''t make you two so happy. When both of you are famous, it happens that Emperor Jue Media will be hurt, and it will be time for me to regain the throne of the best actor.

    Chu Feimo sneered, his eyes gloomy.

    While waiting, a woman with heavy makeup and a smell of dust appeared in the restaurant. She''s pretty, but she''s very scantily clad, much like the ladies in the bar.

    As soon as the woman appeared, she rushed in front of Chu Feimo, grabbed his hand tightly, and shouted loudly, "I found you! It''s you! You surnamed Chu are shameless! You still don''t pay prostitutes! While I''m sleeping Get away and run away! You are a star anyway, and you take advantage of such a small amount of money, but it��s not that you don��t have money! Give money!��

    "What are you talking about, let go! I don''t know you!" Chu Feimo was in a hurry and wanted to throw her hand away in anger.

    But this woman was stalking him, and the method of stalking was exactly the same as when they framed Lu Yanzhi.

    "Well, your surname is Chu, you don''t recognize people when you wear pants! When you were in bed, you praised me as being better than your girlfriend, so why don''t you recognize people now. It''s only right and proper to pay prostitutes and take money!" The woman had a loud voice, and all the people in the restaurant were attracted to her and looked sideways.

    Immediately, a lot of media rushed forward, targeting Chu Feimo and the woman with long guns and short guns.

    "Go away, how can I go to prostitutes, I don''t lack women, I need to spend money to buy things like you!" Chu Feimo was angry when he saw the media. These media were all found by him. At that time, in order to avoid suspicion, he deliberately found third-party media that had nothing to do with Dijue Media and Yunting Entertainment.

    These third-party media photographed him and Su Jiaxin, which made it even more real, lest Dijue Media say that their Yun Ting people fabricated it.

    But he didn''t expect to shoot himself in the foot. Chu Feimo knew that he wouldn''t invite these media. They wouldn''t give him face, and no matter who invited him, he dared to write anything for the sake of sales.

    "Yeah, you don''t lack women, you have a girlfriend, and your girlfriend is that little narcissus! But your little narcissus is not good in bed, you say she is a famous daughter who can''t let go, and she doesn''t have fun with me, you You coaxed me so well on the bed, and now I don''t recognize people when I wear pants. All I earn is hard-earned money, and you are still not human!" The woman cried with tears in her eyes. Drag Chu Feimo.

    Kacha Kacha, the sound of taking pictures was incessant, Chu Feimo realized what Lu Yanzhi was feeling at that time.

    This is the way of repaying others with their own way.

    That afternoon, as Chu Feimo wished, he made headlines. But this headline is naturally not with Su Jiaxin, but...

    "The popular actor Chu Feimo does not pay for prostitution!" "It is rumored that he is Chi Shuixian''s boyfriend, and the four-cornered love between Chi Shuixian, Chu Feimo and Lu Yan''s Su Jiaxin is confusing."

    "Chu Feimo is sad that his girlfriend cheated on him, and he went to prostitutes in grief, but why didn''t you give him money?" "Chu Feimo admitted in public that his girlfriend Chi Shuixian is worse than a lady sitting on the stage!"

    For a time, Chu Feimo''s prostitution door overshadowed Lu Yanzhi''s cheating door.

    Chi Shuixian''s face was ashen, she smashed all the furnishings in the room, and said angrily, "Chu Feimo, what''s going on, explain to me clearly!"

    "Obviously I''ve been framed, do I need to go to prostitutes?" Chu Feimo had enough headaches, and he had to comfort the eldest lady.

    Chi Shuixian was furious, "If it was framed, why did I spend so much money, that lady on the stage killed you for whoring and wouldn''t pay me!"

    "Who knows what Pei Yi and Su Zibao did, it is estimated that they caught the woman." Chu Feimo frowned. The third party of Lu Yanzhi''s "derailment before marriage" was the second Miss Chi family, but he, Chu Feimo, got involved with Miss Sitting.

    Even worse than Lu Yanzhi, and shameful!

    "But those newspapers said, you said I''m not as good as that young lady!" Chi Shuixian said aggrieved.

    Chu Feimo said with a headache, "How can the newspapers believe it? Isn''t it still saying that you are Lu Yanzhi''s junior, are you? Are you?"

    "Okay, I''ll reluctantly believe you again. What should I do now?" Chi Shuixian was sulking for a while, but she figured it out.

    She thought that she was so good that Chu Feimo would not go to prostitutes, but seeing the news that she was not as good as that young lady made her angry.

    "Let Yun Ting Entertainment clarify first, and find a way to get that woman to clarify." Chu Feimo gritted his teeth.

    But he was doomed to fail. The person that Pei Yi chooses will never have the chance to turn against the tide.

    That woman was indeed a lady at the stage. Not long ago, her father had a sudden illness and needed a lot of money to save his life. This was the quid pro quo for her appearance. Moreover, there are many young ladies in southern China who are in urgent need of money. Choosing her is to make sure that she is a trustworthy and filial person.

    There will never be a chance for Chu Feimo to turn around. For a filial and trustworthy person, how much money would you pay afterward to buy her father''s life at that time?

    At this moment, Chi Shuixian''s cell phone rang, it was an unfamiliar phone number.

    "Hey, Miss Chi, you must be troubled by today''s news. Let''s each take a step back, you clarify Lu Yanzhi, I clarify Chu Feimo, how about it?" Su Zibao''s voice came from the phone.

    It''s good to hit Chu Feimo''s reputation severely, but Su Zibao wants to protect Lu Yanzhi. So after discovering that the news was all over the city, I suddenly thought that I could try this transaction.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Feimo grabbed the phone and said, "Su Zibao, don''t count on me. Even if my reputation is ruined, I will never make Lu Yanzhi any better!"

    "That means you''re going to fight me to the end?" Su Zibao''s voice was slightly cold.

    Chu Feimo snorted coldly, "Daffodils won''t let go, but I don''t believe that I can''t open the mouth of that lady on the stage. I''ll be fine, and Lu Yanzhi has no room to turn over!"

    "Chu Feimo, it''s not that the lady sitting on the stage is inferior to Chi Shuixian. If you think so, it''s too naive." Su Zibao sneered.

    Chu Feimo laughed, "Then don''t worry about Miss Su, you should worry about your brother-in-law who cheated on you before marriage!"

    After saying this, Chu Feimo broke the hanging key.

    Su Zibao''s eyes on the other end of the phone were cold. I thought that Chu Feimo cherished his own reputation and was willing to make a step, but he didn''t expect that he would rather kill Lu Yanzhi himself.

    If it wasn''t for Lu Yanzhi, Su Zibao also wanted to fight with them to the end.

    Now, she will definitely find a way to solve Lu Yanzhi''s troubles!

 Chapter 365： Su Zibaos solution

    In the living room on the top floor of the Century Consortium Building, Xu Fan looked at the latest news on the computer screen and looked at Pei Yi who was sitting on the sofa in deep thought, "Boss, Yun Ting Entertainment came forward to clarify for Chu Feimo, but because Miss Rose didn''t let go, The entertainment reporters still prefer the original prostitution news. They like this kind of lace news, and the overall public opinion is still unfavorable to Chu Feimo. However, Yunting Entertainment intends to take legal measures to sue Miss Rose for defamation. "

    Miss Rose, the woman who appeared that day. He was also the one arranged by Pei Yi.

    "The handling of Yunting Entertainment is faster and better than I thought. Who is the president of Yunting Entertainment now?" Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly.

    Xu Fan''s hands quickly tapped on the keyboard a few times like butterflies, calling up a line of information.

    "Chi Xihuan, the business genius of the Chi family, showed outstanding business talent at a young age, and is a more powerful person than his father. His vision and courage are extraordinary. Since he took over the Chi family''s business, every investment has never failed. Xu Fan read the news on the computer screen, pushed the frame of his glasses and continued, "According to the data analysis, Xia Chengye, the former president of Yunting Entertainment, is not at the same level as Chi Xihuan in terms of business means alone."

    On the other side, Yan Xu, who was flipping through the information, immediately raised his head when he heard the name, and said with a smile, "It turned out to be Chi Xihuan. It''s not surprising that it was him. Besides him, no one in the Chi family has the vision and courage to acquire Yun Ting. Entertainment and Raylan."

    "Who? Who? Is it amazing?" Bernard asked while eating dessert.

    Yan Xu raised his lips slightly, "Before Chi Xihuan got involved in the business of the Chi family, the Chi family was ranked tenth in the business world. Since he joined, the Chi family has jumped three places by himself. Compared with Xia Chengye? The group is okay in South China. Ordinary people don��t know about the business rankings I��m talking about, and the Xia Group is not qualified to enter this ranking. If you really compare, Li Han is also a little worse than him. However, Li Han is young. He became famous late, and now I really don��t know who is better than others. The Chi family with Chi Xihuan in these domestic business giants is more dangerous than the Liang family.��

    Bernard licked the cream on his fingers, his beautiful dimples appeared, and his blue eyes flashed a hint of surprise, "Impossible? I remember the Liang family''s ranking in the top five?"

    "So what, if there is no qualified successor, the huge family business will be overturned in an instant. The Liang family is supported by their old man. If the old man falls, the Liang family..." Yan Xu tutted, and the words behind Did not go on.

    This is an era of rapid development. Every day, countless companies fail and countless groups rise.

    "So, how to solve it now?" Bernard looked at Pei Yi and said, "Do I need to send Miss Rose abroad for protection? Then hire a lawyer?"

    Pei Yi''s lips curled into an expected arc, "Don''t be so troublesome. Just deal with the recording materials that the Chi family gave Rose for the change fee last time."

    "I knew that you must have kept it, boss. Didn''t Chi Shuixian want Rose to change her mind? The entertainment reporters have some news to write. If you can''t buy it, you will be ripped off." Yan Xu looked at Pei Yi, "Boss, are you trying to tell them every one of them? What will you do in one step?"

    Chu Feimo is going to sue Rose for slander, so what''s the matter with this correction fee? Since it''s slander, do you still need to pay to stop other people''s mouths?

    Chi Xihuan''s response was very good, but Chi Shuixian was furious at the time and spent a lot of money trying to pry open Rose''s mouth, which has now become evidence. Chi Shuixian did not know that Rose not only confiscated her money, but also recorded the situation at that time.

    Of course, this was all instructed by Pei Yi behind the scenes. Just waiting for the other party to make this move, be prepared.

    "Hmm. Chu

    Feimo is just a clown jumping on the beam, but it is the trouble on the side of the banquet, and several solutions are not satisfied. " Pei Yi frowned unconsciously.

    At this moment, Pei Yi''s cell phone rang, and the screen showed that the caller was a very familiar person. Pei Yi answered the phone, and a woman''s beautiful voice came from the other end of the phone: "Pei Yi, I have an idea! Come here quickly, I need your cooperation!"

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, and the baby turned out to be faster than him this time.

    "it is good."

    Half an hour later, Pei Yi and Su Zibao both arrived at the president''s office of Emperor Jue.

    "I thought about it for a long time. Chi Shuixian won''t let go. No matter how much you clarify the misunderstanding, some people will not believe it. If you don''t clarify it at all, it will be regarded as a hype!" Su Zibao sat on the sofa seat and pushed the information that he had organized in his hand In front of Pei Yi, the beautiful face of Qingcheng was full of tiredness, but she couldn''t hide her sparkling eyes, "Ever since the incident of cheating before marriage, Emperor Jue, in order to prevent the situation from getting worse, has not made any news. Announcement, it is precisely because of this that we still have room to maneuver. You look at this plan, how about it?"

    Pei Yi glanced down and turned to the first page for a promotional theme.

    Golden screenwriter Shen Xi returns to the entertainment industry for his first work after four years!

    The actor Lu Yanzhi and the actress Su Jiaxin appeared together, and the queen Pei Shishi sang the theme song.

    Emperor Jue''s screen masterpiece "Thirty-six Strategies to Escape from Marriage" tells the ironic story of a pair of young men and women who are about to get married because of a family marriage, but escaped marriage together in order to resist the marriage, but ended up falling in love with each other. At the very beginning of the plot, the male protagonist played by Lu Yanzhi passively resists the marriage, so he spends money to hire an actor to stage a "derailment before marriage" storm. The story begins here...

    Seeing this line of words, Pei Yi already understood what Su Zibao wanted to do.

    When everyone suspected that Lu Yanzhi had cheated before marriage, Emperor Jue suddenly launched such a movie about to start shooting. The first plot is the plot of the male protagonist cheating before the fake marriage. There is no need for too much explanation, and then a little guide , can let those reporters understand that the so-called pre-marital derailment is all for the sake of this movie.

    Even if some people don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter, it only needs the general direction of public opinion to favor Lu Yanzhi and the emperor''s side.

    Chi Shuixian has no other evidence to prove what she has with Lu Yanzhi. In addition, after such a derailment incident, the relationship between Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin is like glue. Although the wedding has been delayed, it is still in full swing, and the masses are not blind. If Lu Yanzhi really cheated, Su Jiaxin didn''t kick him, and would he continue to get married?

    Obviously, it''s just to create momentum for the new movie.

    As for why Chi Shuixian wants to help a hostile company to build momentum, this is not something that the general public will consider.

    This method not only solved Lu Yanzhi''s troubles, but also made "Thirty-six Strategies to Escape from Marriage" popular before it was filmed, and its popularity instantly covered the whole country.

    "Instead of clarifying misunderstandings with movie hype, arranging the promotion of new movies, and letting Lu Yanzhi and Xinxin participate in various promotional activities for new movies in pairs, it further makes people feel that Chi Shuixian''s derailment before marriage is just for the sake of New movie hype." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, his pretty face flashing with confidence, "I have already agreed on the lines with Shen Xi. When the time comes, we will agree that the script for this movie he started writing half a year ago. It was also sent to the male and female protagonists early, so that everyone would think, what Chi Shuixian, what cheating door, all these are planned by us. Everything Yunting Entertainment does is just to make wedding dresses for us! "

    She spoke every word, and her tone was indescribable and majestic. At this moment, Su Zibao, who was all-powerful in the shopping mall, is back!

 Chapter 366： But I have a suggestion

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, as if back to when he first knew her.

    Dijue Media is just a small company for him to hide his identity. Even he did not expect that such a small entertainment company would become a giant in the entertainment industry in her hands.

    At that time, no matter what kind of crisis occurred, she could solve it so cleanly and beautifully.

    Just like when she first appeared when Dijue Media was collectively excluded, she invaded everyone''s computers so aggressively, and so fiercely held meetings with all employees in this way. Four years later, she came back.

    It''s still that Su Zibao. That shrewd, cunning, strong and fierce Su Zibao never suffers.

    His Su Zibao.

    "Hey, Pei Yi, do you feel dissatisfied with this plan?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows slightly, and a suspicious light flashed in his beautiful big eyes. what happened? After reading this plan, Pei Yi didn''t say a word. That was his attitude when he rejected the proposals made by the planning director.

    This is a crisis public relations plan that she came up with for three days and three nights after racking her brains and forgetting food and sleep. She even got out of the dark circles. She also contacted Shen Xi from the imperial capital remotely and asked him to take action, using the material of the pre-marital affair as an introduction. , tailored a wonderful script.

    Su Zibao has done everything she can, and if Pei Yi still thinks that this plan will not work, then she really has no choice.

    "The plan is good. But I have a suggestion." Pei Yi returned to his senses, looking at Su Zibao and curling the corners of his lips.

    As soon as he saw his sinister smile, Su Zibao knew that he was going to cheat again, and looked at him vigilantly, "What advice?"

    "Ms. Su is worthy of being the gold medal planner of Emperor Jue. Until now, Miss Su''s deeds of leading Emperor Jue to defeat Yunting Entertainment and ascend to the throne of the entertainment industry are still textbook-level cases in the circle. Now that Emperor Jue is in crisis, it is another Miss Su came up with such a beautiful solution. As the boss of Emperor Jue, if I am not blind, I should pay a lot of money to hire Miss Su to continue to be the planning director of Emperor Jue Media." Pei Yi smiled with a personable demeanor, as if really just Like a boss who cherishes talents, those charming and narrow eyes looked at Su Zibao, "Not to mention that Miss Su is also a shareholder of the emperor, so it is reasonable to join her."

    Su Zibao chose to leave the house four years ago, and didn''t care about her shares at all, but the marriage was not divorced, so legally speaking, the emperor belonged to the two of them.

    Planning Director? What does Pei Yi want to do? Keep tying yourself to his boat?

    But I am very embarrassed, whether it is his boat or his bed, if Su Zibao jumps off, she will never get up.

    "I refuse." Su Zibao did not hesitate. If it weren''t for Lu Yanzhi''s prospective brother-in-law, she wouldn''t care how the emperor and Yun Ting Entertainment fought, and she wouldn''t care about the battle between Chi Xihuan and Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi''s crushing defeat, or her brilliant victory, has nothing to do with her Su Zibao.

    "Chi Xihuan did two things after entering Haicheng. The first was to acquire Yunting Entertainment, and the second was to acquire Ruilan. Even if Miss Su doesn''t care about Dijue Media, she doesn''t care about Su Group? Lu Yanzhi''s turmoil, We are comrades-in-arms on the same line. To deal with Chi Xihuan, we are still comrades on the same front. I know some news that Chi Xihuan made a lot of money to make Ruilan rise, and Su Xiu''s strength is at most equal to him. If you want to Winning beautifully, Minai Studio will be a good partner." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said calmly.

    The implication is that he can let Minai Studio cooperate with Su Xiu to deal with some of Ruilan''s actions next.

    The prerequisite is that Su Zibao and him become comrades-in-arms.

    Pei Yi is right, she can''t ignore Su Embroidery, which is the ancestral brand of the Su family. Who is Chi Xihuan? Since Su Zibao learned that someone from the Chi family had acquired Ruilan last time, he asked Gu Yian to investigate and came to the conclusion.

    As a result, one has to be vigilant.

    Compared with the Chi family, the Su family is still too shallow.

    I have always wanted to draw a clear line with him and continue to entangle, only to be more unclear. But for the sake of personal anger, disregarding the great cause of the Su Group is definitely not something Su Zibao would do.

    In terms of business, in terms of business, not only is this business not a loss, but Su Zibao has made a lot of money.

    "Okay. But I have a request. I''ve been very busy recently, and it''s impossible for me to come to work every day. Just send me an email about the work of the emperor. If it''s an emergency, such as this Lu Yanzhi thing, I will naturally If Pei Shao thinks that a planning director like me is too unprofessional, you can choose someone else." Su Zibao glanced at him lightly, without too much personal emotion, purely from the perspective of a businessman.

    Pei Yi smiled like an old fox who succeeded in a conspiracy, "No problem."

    So in such a situation, because of Chi Xihuan, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were tied together again. Of course, for Su Zibao, this was just a necessary strategic cooperation to deal with the enemy. For Pei Yi, he just wanted to be closer to this woman.

    The next day, Emperor Jue held a new film conference. Originally, others thought that Emperor Jue wanted to clarify Lu Yanzhi''s derailment scandal, but they didn''t expect that Emperor Jue had no explanation for this matter at all, but just released the latest movie "Thirty-six Strategies to Escape from Marriage", and the content revealed made everyone start. In response, the previous derailment storm was only a hype for the new movie.

    Shen Xi, a gold medal screenwriter who has disappeared from the entertainment industry for four years, is here! Now the most popular Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin, attend! Also, the newly appointed planning director and the boss of Dijue attended at the same time, making this press conference the most lively press conference in the circle in recent years.

    No new movie release can compare to this one.

    "Mr. Lu, the opening plot of "Thirty-six Strategies to Escape from Marriage" is that the male protagonist finds someone to act in order to escape marriage and pretends to cheat before marriage, and just a few days before the filming of the new movie, you and Miss Chi Shuixian have cheated before marriage. Is this a deliberate hype for the movie?" a reporter asked.

    Lu Yanzhi smiled calmly, "I don''t know anything about the previous rumors."

    Such an ambiguous answer makes people more convinced that it is for the sake of creating momentum.

    "Then Miss Su Jiaxin, please answer your opinion on your fianc��''s cheating door?" said another reporter.

    "My opinion...that..." Su Jiaxin turned her head to look at Lu Yanzhi next to her, smiling sweetly and cutely, "Tonight, kneel on the remote control and let you change which station you want."

    Lu Yanzhi nodded immediately, "Yes, my wife!"

    Su Zibao, who was next to him, took over as the narrator, smiled and said to a row of microphones, "their conversation just now were all lines in the script, everyone wants to know what happened to the cheating scandal, and wants to see Lu Yanzhi''s kneeling on the remote control. To lock in the new movie "36 Strategies to Escape from Marriage"! The return of the gold medal screenwriter Shen Xi, the cooperation between the actor and the actress, will definitely not disappoint fans."

    The male and female protagonists interact sweetly, and they are greasy and blind single dogs. Coupled with Su Zibao''s deliberate guidance, almost everyone felt that this derailment was just for the sake of a new movie. I didn''t expect that Dijue Media was playing so much and making a lot of noise, it was just for hype.

    They really thought that Lu Yanzhi was cheating, but the young couple was making a new movie together to prepare for the wedding, cheating on your uncle.

    Who broke the news? A fake news has deceived everyone for so long.

    Under the stage, a man wearing a cap and sunglasses stared at Su Zibao on stage for a while, frowning.

    Finally, a derailment storm was completely resolved.

 Chapter 367： You can tell him you broke up

    Just when Lu Yanzhi solved the crisis perfectly through the release of a new movie, Chu Feimo was still in the door of prostitution and could not save himself.

    "Brother, please help, if this continues, Fei Mo''s reputation will be ruined." Chi Shuixian looked at the man in front of him and said coquettishly.

    The man standing in front of her had a handsome and slightly feminine face. A pair of eyes are very beautiful, but the eyes are cold and dark. Someone once compared him to a poisonous snake, and the prey he saw, few people could escape. He is the business genius of the Chi family. At a young age, he has surpassed his father and became the spokesperson of the Chi family in the business circle, Chi Xihuan.

    The vertical and horizontal shopping malls have not been defeated, but this time, they were confused and fought against the emperor, and it was not clear that they lost.

    Originally, he had many excuses to shirk himself, but he personally went to the press conference of the new movie and saw that woman, Su Zibao. A woman who single-handedly pushed Dijue Media to the entertainment throne, and is also his current opponent.

    Chi Xihuan never makes excuses for failure, only for the success of others. He knew at first glance that Su Zibao would be a difficult woman.

    "Chu Feimo was framed as a prostitute, Chi Shuixian, your first reaction was to give her money to change her tune? But now the other party is fighting back, saying that we won''t be able to buy it before we file a lawsuit." Chi Xihuan said this, his brows wrinkled unconsciously, Looking at his sister, he said, "Do you dare to be smarter? And without my permission, who would let you make your own decisions!"

    Chi Shuixian stomped her feet and said, "Aren''t I in a hurry? Who would have thought that that **** not only didn''t accept the money, but also recorded that I wanted to bribe her. I thought that if I put in the money, she would be able to tell me who ordered me. Who would have thought that woman would be so stubborn! That **** still dares to record, only if this lady framed others, there are still people who dare to frame me!"

    "If it''s as simple as prying open your mouth with your money, the other party will arrange for such a person? Chi Shuixian, I didn''t hold you accountable for your unauthorized actions, even if you ruined my good game of chess, you still want my help? What help? ? If you don''t throw money, we''ll get into a lawsuit with them, and we can save one or two. Now even if the lawsuit is won, you will be said to be paid for by throwing money. Judge. It has no effect on Chu Feimo''s predicament or Yunting Entertainment''s predicament." Chi Xihuan said coldly.

    Chi Shuixian was afraid of this eldest brother since he was a child, but she still gritted her teeth for the sake of her sweetheart, "Then let''s forget it? Lu Yanzhi fought a beautiful turnaround, eldest brother, Su Zibao is hitting you in the face!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Xihuan''s eyes swept over coldly, which made Chi Shuixian feel shabby and dared not say more.

    Slap in the face. He Chi Xihuan was slapped in the face by a woman in a small town in South China, of course he knew. No need to remind him, he couldn''t hold his breath either.

    But one wrong move and the whole game is lost.

    He hadn''t planned to fight the emperor like this at first, but because of the relationship between Chi Shuixian and Chu Feimo, he passively faced each other and didn''t let him play any role, so he lost the battle passively.

    Now that the emperor''s side is so powerful, it is impossible to get it back. We can only temporarily wait for this storm to pass before making calculations.

    And Chu Feimo, to him Chi Xihuan, was just a useless pawn.

    "Chi Shuixian, I have my own opinion on how to deal with Su Zibao. Don''t make trouble for me. As for Chu Feimo, just give up. I heard that you are his girlfriend, then you can tell him now that you have broken up." Chi Xihuan said arrogantly.

    Chi Shuixian''s eyes widened, "Big

    Brother, how can you do this? I''m in love, why do you say let me break up and break up! "

    "With just one word from me now, I can make dad lock you up in the imperial capital." Chi Xihuan glanced at her lightly, and didn''t say more, his mind had already shifted from Yun Ting Entertainment''s defeat to Rui Lan.

    So what if you win a game first, that''s just the beginning.

    Chi Shuixian wanted to say more, but she didn''t dare to face this cold big brother, so she ran away crying.

    Just after Su Zibao joined Dijue Media, and when Su Jiaxin''s marriage was in close preparation, an invitation letter was sent to Su Zibao.

    Haicheng Charity Dinner. The host, Mu Yunlan.

    charity dinner? If it was an ordinary banquet, Su Zibao wouldn''t give it a second glance, but this was a charity dinner. If all the rich and powerful families attended, and only their Su family didn''t show up, then Haicheng''s hat of being rich and ruthless would definitely fall on the Su family''s head.

    Since it was hosted by Mu Yunlan, the Song family Song Yingjie, the upstart Yanxu, and most of the wealthy families in the Haicheng business circle, who had made good friends with Pei Yi, would appear.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s eyes on the invitation letter, Gu Yian explained thoughtfully, "Miss, Haicheng''s charity dinner is held every year. Apart from Pei''s Pei Qisheng, there are three remaining giants in Haicheng: Lei, Su and Bai. Some wealthy families near Mingcheng and Yangcheng will send people to attend, and some celebrities will also be invited to attend, such as Miss Su Jiaxin of Emperor Jue, Mr. Lu Yanzhi and others. This is the largest charity dinner in several nearby cities. , the theme is to raise funds for the Angel Foundation, and the Angel Foundation directly connects with some provincial poverty alleviation projects in South China.��

    With Mu Yunlan''s energy in the political world, the connection between the Angel Foundation and the provincial-level poverty alleviation project is very simple. The most important thing is that she can build a reputation by doing so, and she will help all those who participate in charity together to build a reputation. No wonder she, a foreigner in the imperial capital, became the number one lady in South China in just a few years.

    Visible.

    "Well, then you must participate." Su Zibao nodded slightly.

    Gu Yian said, "You can donate directly to the charity dinner, or you can donate some antique auctions. The eldest lady plans to..."

    "Donate directly. The antiques in the family are all grandpa''s treasures. Anyway, in the past few years in Geas, we have no shortage of funds." Su Zibao said lightly. Geas has grown from a backward and remote European town to a tourist city, and she alone has taken the lead.

    Gu Yian smiled, "Okay, the dinner time is at eight o''clock tomorrow evening."

    The next night, Su Zibao, who was in full costume, brought two small groups to the Haicheng Century Hotel. This is the first time she has met people from the Haicheng aristocratic circle since she returned to Haicheng. Although her upcoming development will focus on the imperial capital, she does not intend to have too much entanglement with anyone here.

    But since they encountered such a charity dinner, they naturally had to participate, and they couldn''t fall into the prestige of the four giants of Haicheng.

    Shen Xi is her male companion. Originally, Shen Xi was in the imperial capital, but because of the derailment incident, Shen Xi was hired as a screenwriter, and Shen Xi also attended the press conference of the new movie, so he stayed in Haicheng temporarily. Now Su Zibao is still Shen Xi''s nominal girlfriend, and thinking that he will meet Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan on this occasion, Su Zibao naturally brought Shen Xi to participate.

    At this time, this pair of beautiful women, handsome men and beautiful women, accompanied by two small dumplings carved in pink and jade, attracted the attention of many people as soon as they entered the banquet scene.

    After seeing that it was Su Zibao, many people suddenly whispered.

 Chapter 368： Got it, theyre all bad guys

    "Look, that woman is Su Zibao."

    "She is Su Zibao, the woman who caused Mu Yunlan''s miscarriage, Pei Shao''s ex-wife?"

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect her to become Shen Xi''s fiancee now. Do you know Shen Xi? There was a change in the Shen family a month ago. This Shen Xi is amazing now. You ask what the Shen family is? You can''t tell, I just vaguely heard that they are not on the same level as these wealthy families in Haicheng."

    "So whoever of you finds Su Zibao disliked, you should consider it yourself, whether you can offend the Su family in Haicheng and the Shen family in the imperial capital."

    "Haha, Mu Zifan is here too today. Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan have such a good relationship. With him taking the lead for Mu Yunlan, what are you worrying about."

    "I think you''re afraid that Su Zibao will take over your family in a fit of rage. But also, besides Mu Zifan, who else in Haicheng can fight her."

    Those who knew or didn''t know Su Zibao for the first time, unconsciously started talking with the people around him. Although Su Zibao has been away from Haicheng for more than four years, she has frequently appeared in other people''s stories. Who made Mu Yunlan the first lady in South China? As her villain, Su Zibao is naturally often mentioned.

    At this moment, a legendary character appeared in front of them. Some people were disdainful, some were contemptuous, some were indifferent, but most people knew that no matter how much they looked down on this woman, her family background and her identity could only make people dare to be angry Word.

    Just like now, those people only dare to talk behind her back, and no one dares to say a word in person.

    "Mom, why do some people look at you strangely. Do they all know mom?" Su Lianqiao blinked her big watery eyes and looked at the people at the banquet curiously.

    Su Zibao pursed her lips slightly, she knew exactly what the ladies and daughters in the court were thinking, but she Su Zibao was so strong and arrogant. Didn''t Mu Yunlan insist on admitting that she deliberately bumped into her to have a miscarriage? She admitted to her will that she had become a so-called "bad woman" morally, so what? Do these people dare to say a word in front of her?

    She, Su Zibao, wouldn''t care whether she was a good person or a bad person in the eyes of others.

    Mu Yunlan likes to pretend to be pitiful, like to be sympathetic, and like to be a fresh and refined white lotus. But Su Zibao is the exact opposite of her, anyway, it''s better for them to treat her as a vicious woman.

    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, a gentleman can bully them in any way. She has already learned the virtues of these ladies.

    Now they are all afraid of her, and no one dares to provoke her. As for those true friends, those who have dealt with Su Zibao will naturally understand what kind of person she is. Because of these rumors, Su Zibao''s people are alienated, and there is no need to communicate.

    "It''s a look of disgust towards Ms. Abao but hiding the disgust and fear that Ms. Abao will be unhappy with them." Su Aochen glanced at some people and smiled coldly.

    Su Lianqiao immediately nodded, "Understood, they are all bad people."

    At this moment, a young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses came over. He is very handsome and gentle, but Su Zibao has seen so many gentle handsome guys, gentle like Gu Yian, gentle like Shen Xi, gentlemen like words, each of them makes people feel like spring breeze, like afternoon sunshine, warm Oceanic. Only this man is gentle and uncomfortable.

    that''s not a real

    He is gentle and gentleman, as if he was just wearing a harmless coat, and what hides under this skin is a disgusting and ugly calculation.

    Su Zibao never felt that shrewdness and unscrupulous means were pejorative, but a man who can attack his old husband and pregnant wife is not enough to describe him.

    Li Xiyi was finally sent to a lunatic asylum. The child was born, but died after only a few months. With the current level of medical care, such a thing should never have happened, but Li Han tried his best to know through her aunt that the poison that the baby brought from the mother''s body could not be saved. As for how Li Xiyi was poisoned in his body, and later became mentally ill, there is more information here.

    Mu Zifan. Li Han''s mortal enemy is also Su Zibao''s enemy.

    "Su Zibao, the cooperation between Mu''s family and Yuyanluo Company has ceased, and the capital will be withdrawn today." Mu Zifan looked at Su Zibao with cold eyes.

    It has been a month since Su Zibao put down his words last time and Li Han did not sign the contract with the Mu family, and Yuyanluo''s renewal contract has not been signed, and the sale of Ningxue Cream has stopped all over the country.

    At first, Mu Zifan planned to save it, but later decided to give up this market. It''s not that Mu Zifan''s short-sightedness can''t see the vast market for Ningxue Cream, but firstly, he can''t let Li Han come back, and secondly, even if the contract is successfully signed, the development of the Li family''s cosmetics market will be counted on Li Han''s head, right. It is very disadvantageous for him to control the Lai Group. Third, no matter how good the development momentum of Ningxue Cream is now, it is only a drop in the bucket compared to the Li family''s real core industry, Yinhe Mining.

    The cooperation between the Li family and Yuyanluo Company was originally a decision made when Li Han was there. The success of the Li family''s cosmetics market has been attributed to Li Han until now. The Li family is not a piece of iron. Compared with the complete control of the Li family, Li Han can''t get involved. Mu Zifan is willing to give up Yuyanluo''s interests.

    Su Zibao looked at Mu Zifan with a hint of surprise in his eyes. She knew that Mu Zifan would definitely give up Yuyanluo, but to be able to put down such a big piece of fat in such a short period of time, Mu Zifan''s business literacy should not be underestimated. If you can afford it, it''s not that easy to do. Being able to steal the Li family is indeed not a simple person.

    Mu Zifan''s character is scumbag, but in this respect, he is a master.

    Su Zibao curved the corners of his lips, but his expression didn''t change at all, "It''s exactly what I want."

    "Su Zibao, Jiuxiang is afraid of deep alleys. Without the channels of the Li family, how long will it take you to spread Yuyanluo''s stall to the national market? With your Su Group''s family background, there is no way to stretch the line so long. If you want to cooperate with others, the big national chain brands in China have their own flagship products. They are more willing to buy Yuyanluo directly, rather than let you take so much of the cooperation." Mu Zifan sneered. , "You took advantage of the cooperation with our Li family."

    Su Zibao sneered, his red lips pursed slightly, his smile was delicate and elegant, "Mr. Mu, I don''t like taking advantage of others. So I really can''t cooperate with you. I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of you and feel uneasy. Mr. Mu''s ''our Li family'' made me almost think that you are actually called Li Zifan. But that''s right, the son-in-law who entered the family''s door, entered the door of the Li family. It''s just the Li family. , and the master of the Li family are two different concepts, some people just want to be the master if they don''t know their identity, it''s ridiculous."

    Mu Zifan''s eyes turned cold, the woman in front of him didn''t care about the face of the so-called high society, so she just sneered and sneered. The most successful thing he has done is to join the Li family, but as a man, this is also the thing he doesn''t like to be mentioned the most.

 Chapter 369： Put pressure on Mu Zifan

    "Miss Su, this is the etiquette of your Su family? A woman from a small place, that''s all." Mu Zifan said disdainfully.

    According to the unwritten rules of the upper class, no matter how ugly two people are torn apart, their faces will not be torn apart at the banquet. How can there be a direct tear like Su Zibao?

    Su Zibaodai''s cyan eyebrows raised lightly, "Mr. Mu, for someone like me who can just drive into someone who is unhappy, if I see someone unhappy now, I will just pick up a glass of red wine and pour it on that person''s head. Qianjin, you don''t think there is anything wrong, do you?"

    As soon as the words fell, Gu Yian, who followed her, immediately offered a glass of red wine and handed it to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao picked up the glass of red wine and shook it at Mu Zifan, the red wine exuded a seductive mellow aroma in the transparent glass.

    There was a threat in her eyes. Obviously, if Mu Zifan said anything else, she wouldn''t mind pouring this glass of red wine directly on his head. She hates you, so please get away from me. Don''t get in the way here. Su Zibao is not one of those famous ladies who are obedient and well-behaved. She can do anything, and she dares to be unscrupulous in this place.

    Su Zibao can be shameless, but Mu Zifan cannot. If he was splashed with red wine in front of so many people, he would have no reason to say it. You quarreled with a woman and got drunk, what else can you do but scold a bitch.

    But, bitch? Hehe, Su Zibao''s reputation has now been upgraded to a poisonous woman. She is still afraid of you being a little bitch?

    Those people were still waiting for Mu Zifan to teach Su Zibao a lesson for Mu Yunlan. As a result, he just started talking about Yuyanluo, and he refrained from the rest.

    If it really gets into trouble, it can only be seen as a joke by others.

    Mu Zifan and Su Zibao didn''t tear it apart, which disappointed some people. Even Mu Zifan couldn''t take her, and it seemed that no one could vent their anger on Mu Yunlan''s behalf.

    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to come back. When I heard your news, I couldn''t believe it." Bai Fangfei came over and looked at Su Zibao with a smile.

    Next to her is Xia Chenghong, the heir of the current Xia Group. The two of them seemed to be walking together, very affectionate.

    In order to pull Xia Chengye off the horse, Su Zibao and the two of them had some friendship, but I didn''t expect that after the past four years, these two people seemed to be mixed together? However, Su Zibao is not a nosy person, what happens to Bai Fangfei and Xia Chenghong is their personal business.

    Xia Chenghong smiled and stretched out his hand, "Welcome Miss Su back to Haicheng. Now that Miss Su is back, she has a good project, so don''t forget to help us. This is Mr. Shen XiShen, right? I''ve seen Mr. Shen before, but I didn''t expect it. Mr. Shen turned out to be a member of the famous imperial capital Shen family, blame me for being clumsy and clumsy."

    The two people treated her the same as before, and there was no difference because of the rumor that Su Zibao injured Mu Yunlan. They are actually the same as Su Zibao. Su Zibao doesn''t care about their private affairs, and they don''t care about Su Zibao''s private affairs. Both of them are people who have seen Su Zibao''s methods. No matter what others say, they will never be enemies with Su Zibao. .

    Moreover, in the past four years, the two companies have also cooperated with the Su Group on a small scale.

    "Mr. Xia is very polite." Shen Xi shook hands with him, as if they knew each other.

    Su Zibao swept over the two of them, looked at Gu Yian behind him and said, "Yian, take Aochen and Forsythia to play for a while, I will talk about business with Miss Bai and Mr. Xia."

    Gu Yian nodded slightly, and led the small group away from left to right. The two little guys are also very sensible

    , When mother wants to talk about business, they go to play by themselves.

    Su Zibao''s words made Bai Fangfei and Xia Chengye look at each other, their eyes lit up. business thing? Everyone knows that working with Su Zibao is a sure-fire business.

    The four sat down on the sofa next to them.

    "Miss Bai, how is the Baixue brand now?" Su Zibao asked straight to the point.

    Bai Fangfei was stunned for a moment, Bai Xue was completely defeated by Yuyanluo, didn''t she know all about it? Why are you still asking this? Su Zibao is not such a flamboyant person.

    "To tell the truth from Miss Su, the Baixue brand collapsed four years ago. It takes many years for a brand to develop to be trusted. In recent years, we have launched other brands one after another, and we can only barely maintain it with the help of previous sales channels. But As things go from bad to worse, the family has already considered developing into a new business." Bai Fangfei said with a wry smile.

    Su Zibao''s expression didn''t change, but he thought in his heart, that''s what she thought.

    "What if we cooperate with Yuyanluo? With the help of the Bai Family''s sales channels, combined with the magical effect of Ningxue Cream, coupled with Yuyanluo''s reputation over the years." Su Zibao smiled.

    Bai Fangfei was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it, "Su...Miss Su...are you telling the truth? I...we cooperate with you? You are not with the Li family..."

    "If Li Han is not here, then the cooperation with the Li family will be void. If the Bai family is in charge of Miss Bai Fangfei, we can cooperate." Su Zibao said.

    Mu Zifan was right, not cooperating with them would be a great loss for both parties.

    The Li family''s channel is the whole country, while the Bai family is only in southern China, and has little influence in other regions, which is very unfavorable for the sales and promotion of Ningxue Cream.

    But even so, Su Zibao would rather do this. There is no end to money, and whoever makes money with you is the most important. Even if working with the Bai family did not make as much money as working with Mu Zifan, Su Zibao would not choose him.

    Su Zibao believed that Li Han would be able to take it back to the Li family. At present, the sales of Ningxue Cream are only temporarily maintained, and the production will not be discontinued. Wait until Li Han becomes the controller of the Li family, and then resume cooperation. At present, it is a good choice to completely occupy the South China market first.

    "That''s great! Although Bai Yifan often causes trouble, now the Bai family is my decision. Don''t worry, Miss Su, I can make a decision." Bai Fangfei said immediately.

    Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips, "I''ll talk to you about the specific contract after the dinner party is over. I wish us a happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation!" Bai Fangfei was really flattered, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to get on Yuyanluo''s warship.

    The talk with Mu Zifan just broke down, and immediately reached a cooperation with Bai Fangfei. Because of this cooperation, the two of them became more intimate. After the two of them left after a while, Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao and said, "Give up the national market, Only by conquering the market in South China first, Yuyanluo''s income will shrink more than a circle."

    Su Zibao''s lips lifted slightly, "I''m exhausted. Don''t look at Mu Zifan''s light-hearted appearance, the news from Aunt Li Han, the loss of Yu Yanluo, the loss of the Li family is not small, Mu Zi Fan is under great pressure, and he needs to dig out those mines more urgently."

    "I thought you just gave Li Han a slap in the face because of his temper, but I didn''t expect it to be this far." Shen Xi smiled bitterly. If it wasn''t for Su Zibao''s explanation, he would never have known that her ultimate goal was to put pressure on Mu Zifan. Take one step, have you counted a hundred steps?

    "That''s it. If you give up the cosmetics market, then he must take down those mines, otherwise he will fall into the pit."

 Chapter 370： dont bully my mom

    Today, Mu Yunlan is dressed up to attend. She is the host of the charity dinner and will be the most dazzling star tonight. Inviting the four giants is just a tradition, and Su Zibao will participate, which is also expected.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would bring Shen Xi with her. Did she really plan to marry into the Shen family?

    There were several women around Mu Yunlan, all of whom were young ladies from some small wealthy families in South China. Mu Yunlan''s energy in South China is not small, and he used Pei Yi and Mu Zifan to win over a group of people. The person with the highest status here is Feng Danhui of the Feng family in Yicheng.

    The most prosperous city in South China is Haicheng. The four giants of Haicheng can rank in the top ten in the entire South China, and the Feng family in Yicheng is similar to the Su family in South China. Fortunately, Su Zibao turned the tide later, otherwise the Su family in the past would not be as good as the Feng family.

    "Yun Lan, I didn''t expect that Su Zibao would have the face to participate in the charity party hosted by you. She had you miscarried back then! Such a vicious person, who attended any charity party, can''t see any charity." Feng Danhui said indignantly.

    Mu Yunlan smiled, "Dan Hui, Su Zibao represents the Su family today. Our previous grievances have passed, and I don''t plan to pursue them. Don''t mention the past."

    "That is, you are generous. If you want to replace it with me, you want her to look good!" Feng Danhui said angrily.

    At this moment, Mu Zifan came over, and Su Zibao''s attitude just now made him look unsightly.

    Feng Danhui''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Mu Zifan, and said, "Brother Zifan, Su Zibao will be attending today, you must teach her a good lesson for Yun Lan!"

    "Don''t provoke her, she doesn''t care about her reputation, we won''t accompany her crazy." Mu Zifan warned.

    Feng Danhui pursed her lips, but this was what her brother Zifan, whom she admired and loved the most, said, and did not dare to talk back.

    Instead, Mu Yunlan looked at him and said, "What? Su Zibao still refuses to sign Yuyanluo''s contract?"

    "Well, she has already said something. If the person who signed with her is not Li Han, she will not renew the contract. The old men of the Li family took this to pressure me and made me agree to Li Han''s joining the board of directors. Haha, without a will, I can be open and aboveboard. She refused Li Han to join the Li Group. Su Zibao thought this would allow me to make concessions, and she thought things were too simple." Mu Zifan''s eyes flashed with anger, "The cooperation with Yuyanluo is over."

    Mu Yunlan frowned and stretched her brows, and said, "Then you will be under even more pressure on the board of directors. The Li family also has a Li Weizi who supports Li Han, which is a problem."

    "It''s fine, as long as that piece of mine is successfully mined, it''s enough to stop their mouths. I''ll go there in a few days to see what''s going on there. The mining is so slow." Mu Zifan waved his hand in disapproval. .

    Seeing this, Mu Yunlan didn''t say much, but there was a trace of unease in his heart. From the first time she saw Su Zibao, she knew that when Su Zibao came back, it was definitely more than just coming back.

    She knew that Su Zibao would help Li Han and Shen Xi, but Mu Yunlan didn''t know what she would do and what she wanted when she came back.

    Whether Pei Yi is Su Zibao''s target, Mu Yunlan still doesn''t know. If you don''t know the enemy''s purpose, then how to layout has become a problem, you can only passively see the move.

    Thinking of this, Mu Yunlan stumbled. She was wearing eight-centimeter high heels and fell to the ground in one fell swoop.

    "Yun Lan, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Yun Lan, did you twist your foot?"

    Mu Zifan and Feng Danhui exclaimed in unison and asked nervously.

    Mu Yunlan tried to smile and said, "It seems that I hurt my foot, call Pei Yi for me."

    &n

    bsp; Many people donated money at the charity gala, and many people handed over antiques to the organizer for auction, and the fee will be the donation.

    Su Zibao and Shen Xi walked side by side on the carpet, chatting in low voices from time to time. In the eyes of people who don''t know why, they are like a married couple who have a good relationship.

    "Clang!"

    At this moment, someone suddenly bumped Su Zibao on purpose, and then there was the sound of porcelain falling to the ground.

    Chi Yaoyi fell to the ground, and there were scattered pieces of blue and white porcelain on the ground.

    "Su Zibao, what''s the matter with you? Even if you look unhappy with me, you can''t deliberately smash the blue and white porcelain I''m going to donate to." Chi Yaoyi got up from the ground, and the first thing she did was to point to the debris on the ground and shout at Su Zibao. , which caught everyone''s attention.

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly, but she didn''t expect that she would encounter Pengci.

    Looking at the blue and white porcelain fragments in one place, this is not a genuine touch of porcelain.

    "Chi Yaoyi, don''t make trouble." A trace of anger flashed in Shen Xi''s eyes. Obviously, Chi Yaoyi''s targeting of Su Zibao was all because of him. He originally wanted to protect Su Zibao, so he gave Su Zibao the identity of his fianc��e, but he didn''t expect that it would become her trouble now.

    Chi Yaoyi was even more angry when she saw Shen Xi defending Su Zibao so much, and said, "Brother Shen Xi, she smashed my blue and white porcelain, why did she become me? Su Zibao, I want you to apologize."

    "That''s right, if this blue-and-white porcelain hadn''t been smashed, the auction would have sold at least 100 million. But now, because of you, it has become a piece of debris." Feng Danhui was also attracted by the movement here, and came over and said, "Su Zibao, I know you. I don''t like Yun Lan, but I didn''t expect you to deliberately sabotage Yun Lan''s charity party. People like you don''t really need to come, everyone knows that you are a fake charity. Now it''s better, even the disguise is not fake, deliberately sabotaged Charity party, vicious thoughts, you are not welcome here, why don''t you hurry up!"

    When Chi Yaoyi saw someone helping her, she sneered, "Su Zibao, look, the eyes of the crowd are sharp, everyone knows that you have bad intentions. Before you go out, apologize to me. You are so rich, how many 100 million can definitely be taken out and lose money!"

    It''s true that Su Zibao paid hundreds of millions, but she would not spend hundreds of millions to buy the porcelain pieces that Chi Yaoyi deliberately smashed and framed her.

    Ask her to apologize, in the next life.

    As for this new woman, I don''t know. But to defend Mu Yunlan so much inside and out, that is the people who are with Mu Yunlan.

    "Yes, lose money, apologize, and get out!" Feng Danhui said aggressively.

    Before Su Zibao could speak, the two little ones who were playing with Gu Yian by the side rushed over when they saw someone bullying their mother.

    "Don''t bully my mother!"

    Su Lianqiao''s voice was tender and Su Aochen didn''t speak, but a ruthless aura erupted from the little man. Even Gu Yian didn''t hold the two of them, and the two small dumplings had already rushed in front of Su Zibao to block them.

    "Aochen Forsythia, don''t worry, mom is fine." Su Zibao said quickly, she couldn''t let her children get involved in this kind of thing.

    But Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao rushed towards Chi Yaoyi and Feng Danhui at the same time, glaring at them angrily, in the eyes of the two little ones, bullying their mother is a bad person!

    Seeing the two small dumplings, Chi Yaoyi and Feng Danhui habitually reached out and pushed them.

    With a bang, Su Lianqiao sat down on the ground and cried with a wow. And Su Aochen hit his head on the ground and was motionless for a moment.

    Su Zibao''s brain exploded, Aochen!

 Chapter 371： Who hurt Aochen, stand up

    "Wow, you bad woman, you hurt my brother, brother, wake up." Su Lianqiao pushed Su Aochen, who was lying on the ground, crying.

    Su Zibao was also in a hurry. He quickly hugged Su Aochen in his arms and shouted, "Aochen, how are you? Wake up, how are you? Don''t scare mother, don''t scare me..."

    It was Chi Yaoyi who pushed Su Aochen just now. Seeing this scene, his face turned pale, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "I just pushed him lightly. At most, he fainted, so he must be fine."

    "Where is it lightly, you clearly pushed hard, my brother''s head hit the ground, it''s over, brother, don''t become a vegetative person like your grandfather, wake up!" Su Lianqiao cried with tears on her face, tender The sound was particularly prominent at the party.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on here.

    "Chi Yaoyi, what''s the matter with you coming at me, and you actually hit a child ruthlessly. I tell you, Aochen has three strengths and two weaknesses, I swear I will make you die!" Su Zibao''s tone was cold, those beautiful His eyes were full of anger and anger.

    No one would doubt that if something really happened to Su Aochen, Su Zibao and Chi Yaoyi would fight to the end.

    "It''s none of my business, he wants to run up himself!" Chi Yaoyi was also frightened by Su Zibao''s eyes, she saw murderous intent in such a pair of beautiful and stunning eyes.

    At this moment, Su Zibao felt that Su Aochen''s small hand that he was holding quietly scratched in her palm, and was instantly stunned.

    Wait... this little guy isn''t in a coma.

    Then why did he deliberately lie on the ground motionless? Su Zibao was stunned for a second, then reacted instantly.

    Chi Yaoyi touched the porcelain, and Aochen treated him with his own way. You framed my mother for smashing your china, then I framed you for pushing me.

    Thinking of the reason why Xiao Tuanzi pretended to be in a coma, and then look at Su Lianqiao crying so loudly next to her, she has never cried so "tragically" before. It seems that when the two of them rushed up, they had already... colluded? It was deliberately bumped, and it was deliberately pushed by Chi Yaoyi.

    Then Aochen pretended to be dizzy, and Forsythia was responsible for crying.

    These two little devils. Su Zibao was moved for a while, but also a little angry. They knew how to protect her from a young age, but when Aochen fell just now, his head really hit the ground... oh no, on the carpet. Su Zibao felt distressed. Although the carpet looked soft, as long as he touched a little injury, it was enough to make her angry.

    You can help her, but you can''t hurt yourself. For a time, Su Zibao was stunned in such a complicated mood.

    And Shen Xi next to him didn''t know the truth. He thought that Su Zibao had lost his mind because of Aochen''s sudden fainting. He saw her sitting on the ground, two little dumplings lying unconscious in her arms, and the other was beside her. Shen Xi, who had never lost his temper with anyone, burst into tears in an instant.

    "Doctor? Where is the doctor?" Shen Xi shouted angrily, the waiter who was still beside him immediately ran out to find the doctor, but he turned to look at Chi Yaoyi, there was no longer any tenderness in his eyes, there was no trace of warmth in the cold, "Chi Yaoyi, you''d better pray that Aochen is fine. If he has anything to do, the Chi family is over. If he is fine, don''t appear in front of Abao''s mother and son again. As long as you appear once, I will expel him once."

    For the first time, that gentle-looking man was as cold as the edge of a sharp sword for a woman and two children.

    "Shen Xi!" Su Zibao came back to his senses, and already understood that Aochen was pretending to be dizzy, so he was no longer worried. He stretched out his hand to tug at the corner of his clothes, shook his head at him, and winked.

    But obviously, Shen Xi, who usually has a tacit understanding with Su Zibao, really didn''t understand the meaning of this look this time.

    think.

    Because no one could have imagined that this little dumpling would actually be able to pretend to be dizzy! He''s only four years old, so young, who would have thought that this little guy would deliberately pit Chi Yaoyi, even Su Zibao never thought of it.

    Chi Yaoyi bit her lip. This is not the Shen Xi she knew. She felt a little scared when he looked cold now.

    Before the doctor came, a man with a cold aura appeared. Usually he is dressed in a playboy''s dress, looking handsome and evil, romantic and uninhibited. It is still the same clothes now, but the whole person exudes an aura of indifference and cruelty.

    Mu Yunlan was sprained just now, and Feng Danhui called Pei Yi. Pei Yi had just passed by when he heard that his son was pushed to the ground by Chi Yaoyi and was unconscious. Pei Yi turned around and rushed over without saying a word, his eyes were no less murderous than Su Zibao''s anger.

    Ignoring the crowd watching the excitement, Pei Yi walked directly in front of Ao Chen, reached out and pressed a few important acupoints on his body.

    It is common for Pei Yi to be injured himself, so he has his own first aid measures for fainting and has a general understanding of the condition.

    But... no, is this kid all right? Just this breathing, this pulse beating, the reaction of these acupuncture points, obviously there is no coma.

    Seeing Aochen lying on the ground, he thought he had hurt his head, but now, he found out magically when he checked it out, as if... nothing serious?

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his eyes met.

    There was obvious doubt in his long and narrow eyes, and there was a trace of doubt. Su Zibao knew at a glance that although Pei Yi was not a doctor, he had already seen the clue.

    So Su Zibao''s expression changed slightly, and Pei Yi understood.

    The eye contact was only for a moment.

    When everyone saw Pei Yi rushing up, they checked the unconscious Aochen, then exchanged glances with Su Zibao, and shouted angrily, "Who hurts Aochen, stand up!"

    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, I said it all, he rushed up on his own, I really didn''t do it on purpose!" Chi Yaoyi was at a loss, frightened by the terrifying behavior of this group.

    Others are afraid of her Chi family, but Su Zibao is not afraid, Shen Xi is not afraid, and neither is Pei Yi. Now these three people have the attitude of hanging and beating her, can she not be afraid?

    "Miss Su, Mr. Pei, Mr. Shen, Yaoyi also made an unintentional loss." Chi Xihuan came over and said, "This is Yaoyi''s impulsiveness. Yaoyi, please apologize to Miss Su soon. Find a doctor and let this child get the best treatment."

    He was personable, and before things got too big, he suppressed it first. Those good-looking eyes glanced at Chi Yaoyi coldly, and she didn''t dare to say more.

    The most terrifying thing in the Chi family is not the father Chi Yifeng, but this big brother. Even if she is his younger sister, if he upsets him, he will not take into account the brother-sister relationship. Just like now, he doesn''t care whether Chi Yaoyi is right or wrong, but he wants to maintain the face of the Chi family and can''t make a big deal.

    At this moment, Mu Yunlan limped over with the help of Mu Zifan, looked at this scene, and said apologetically, "I didn''t expect such an accident, I didn''t find out in time to stop it, it was me. If I could have come here when the blue and white porcelain was broken, things would not have gotten to this point. Miss Su, how is Aochen? Is it serious? I have already sent someone to ask for a doctor, please wait a moment. Wait. Don''t be too angry with Mr. Chi Xihuan, presumably Miss Chi Yaoyi didn''t do it on purpose."

    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she first singled out the blue-and-white porcelain crashing incident to remind people that it was Su Zibao who "knocked down" Chi Yaoyi wrong first, and then "cared for" Ao Chen''s injury while calming the Chi family''s emotions . It can be said that she is exquisite in all aspects, long-sleeved and good at dancing, with a needle hidden in the cotton.

 Chapter 372： I will never get tired of watching

    "Yeah, I really didn''t mean it. And it was Su Zibao who knocked me down and smashed my blue-and-white porcelain first, and then her children rushed up by themselves!" Chi Yaoyi grabbed the words in Mu Yunlan''s words. The point, he said quickly.

    A sneer appeared in Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes, "Why didn''t you say that you deliberately bumped into the blue-and-white porcelain by yourself? Did the blue-and-white porcelain fall from your hand? Slippery, it''s all possible. There is no witness, don''t frame our baby. Mr. Shen and Miss Su were together just now, did Mr. Shen see Miss Su deliberately bumping into her blue and white porcelain? "

    "We didn''t pay attention to her appearance at all, how could we hit her on purpose." Shen Xi said coldly.

    Chi Xihuan confronted each other, "Mr. Shen is Su Zibao''s fiancee, and his words are not testimony."

    "Whoever makes a false accusation, whoever gives evidence, doesn''t understand the truth? If Chi Yaoyi insists on saying that I bumped into you, bring out the evidence that I bumped into you." Su Zibao sneered, looking at Aochen in his arms, his lips hooked With a slight upward arc, "Chi Yaoyi, do you want to deliberately divert the topic and ignore the things that hurt our family''s Aochen?"

    Ao Chen had already set up the stage, and Su Zibao naturally had to finish the trick.

    Fraudulent, right? Framed, right? Come on, who is afraid of who.

    Things got loud again. Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi, and then looked at Su Zibao next to him. The feeling of the two of them joining forces to vent their anger together was really unpleasant.

    It was as if everything went back to before. She fell on purpose, in fact, she wanted Pei Yi to support her, so that the two of them could appear in front of Su Zibao so intimately.

    This is her show, her victory.

    But unfortunately, Aochen''s accident disrupted the deployment. Now Pei Yi and Su Zibao are targeting others together, and she has become the outsider with the mud.

    Although she knew that Su Zibao didn''t intend to give her such a slap in the face, it still hurt like being slapped in the face.

    "How about the blue-and-white porcelain thing, you can check it slowly, but it hurts Aochen, Chi Yaoyi, Chi Xihuan, you Chi family, you must come up with an explanation." Pei Yi directly ignored the blue-and-white porcelain thing, and his tone was aggressive.

    How did Chi Yaoyi bully others just now, now it''s them.

    Chi Xihuan had a good temper and said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, don''t rush to get angry. If Aochen''s child is injured, we will pay for the medical expenses and condolences. We will talk about Yaoyi and blue and white porcelain later, and don''t give it to Miss Su. Apologize."

    Although he said this with a smile, Chi Yaoyi didn''t dare to refute it at all, and reluctantly said, "I''m sorry."

    "This is a little thought of mine, I hope Miss Su will accept it." Seeing Chi Yaoyi''s obedient apology, Chi Xihuan took out a gold card and handed it to Su Zibao, which was obviously "medical expenses".

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows lightly, Chi Xihuan was really a character, and he was the only one in the Chi family that made people feel very difficult to deal with.

    "No need, as long as Chi Yaoyi doesn''t appear in front of us again, I''ll be thankful." Su Zibao said lightly, without accepting his gold card.

    A storm has subsided.

    Pei Yi held Aochen, Su Zibao held Forsythia, and Shen Xi and his party entered the lounge. When only a few of them were left, Su Lianqiao shouted, "Brother can wake up now, the bad guys are gone."

    Only then did Su Aochen open his eyes, his pitch-black eyes circled round and round, and he returned to his previous calm and paralyzed face.

    Shen Xi was stunned, "Abao, is Aochen okay?"

    &

    "Yeah, he pretended. I gave you a wink, but I didn''t expect you to understand." Su Zibao smiled helplessly. Now she really understood that Forsythia was a little mischievous, but Aochen was the real troublemaker.

    Shen Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Aochen, aren''t you afraid of the doctor''s examination?"

    "Ms. Bao will naturally block it." Su Aochen, who had made such a big noise just now, looked calm and didn''t lift his eyelids. "And brother Pei Yi will definitely help."

    Pei Yi tutted, "Yes, well done!"

    He had long understood that Su Aochen was angry when he saw Chi Yaoyi bullying his mother by touching porcelain, so he used this method to vent his anger on his mother.

    A little man, he has learned to protect his mother, doing a good job.

    Su Lianqiao immediately raised her hand and asked for credit, "And me! I''m acting like it, and Uncle Shen didn''t doubt me!"

    Shen Xi, who was lying on the gun, touched his nose and said helplessly, "Yeah, you scared me by crying."

    "Forsythia is also powerful, just like Aochen, it''s great." Pei Yi gave her a thumbs up and praised.

    Su Lianqiao smiled smugly, "Hey, that''s my brother''s way. My brother is a genius in strategy, and I''m an acting genius!"

    "What''s beautiful, what''s great? Pei Yi, why are you praising people? Aochen, did you hurt your head just now? Let me see, oh no, you must check it carefully when you go back, there should be no sequelae, That would be troublesome." Su Zibao glared at Pei Yi, and rubbed his palms on Su Aochen''s little head, rubbing his short hair into a chicken coop.

    Su Aochen twitched the corners of his mouth, "Ms. Abao, I didn''t hurt. I threw it on purpose to show them. The carpet is thick. If you rub it any more, my hair will protest."

    "Little Guitou, who made you mess up? You scared me to death just now. I''m going to rub it, I''m going to rub it." Su Zibao intensified and continued to rub his hair, said angrily.

    There is a precocious and sensible son who is too talented. Her only trick to deal with him is to rub her hair.

    Su Aochen sighed with bitterness and hatred, and reluctantly accepted his mother''s "torture".

    Looking at Su Zibao, who was Ao Jiao like a child, and the precocious and sensible son who looked like an adult, and Su Lianqiao, who was proud of him, Pei Yi unconsciously curved the corners of his lips. Any Chi Yaoyi charity party is standing aside. Now the sky is blue, the wind is light, the air is gentle, and the sun is warm. He just needs to stand here and look at the three of them and do nothing, just look at them like this. All right.

    He can look at it like this for a lifetime, and he won''t get tired of it.

    His eyes are full of these two big and two small, full of them, and can''t hold anything else.

    At this moment, Mu Yunlan knocked on the door, "Miss Su, the doctor is here, let the doctor show Aochen kid."

    Su Aochen immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be dizzy. Su Zibao and Pei Yi looked at each other and said, "I''ll leave it to you, let''s block it."

    "Why me?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows.

    Su Zibao had a natural expression on his face, "Didn''t you just praise him for doing a good job? Then you can round it up beautifully now. Go!"

    She commanded him to get up, not unfamiliar at all, naturally. And being dispatched by her like this, Pei Yi felt happy and could do something. Big things, little things, anything about them, that''s fine.

    "Okay." Pei Yi smiled and got up to go out.

    Su Zibao blinked, not understanding why Pei Yi suddenly laughed so happily.

 Chapter 373： who drank the cocktail

    This time, the charity party was very grand. In addition to the ladies and gentlemen of Haicheng, representatives of wealthy families from many nearby cities came. There are about ten living rooms for the party, with three floors up and down. The turmoil that Su Zibao and the others caused was only in a living room on the third floor, and most of the two floors downstairs did not know about it.

    At this time, on the open-air balcony of the living room on the second floor, a handsome and ruthless man looked at Lu Yanzhi, who was surrounded by some young daughters on the grass downstairs, with a gloomy light in his eyes.

    The pre-marriage affair did not ruin Lu Yanzhi''s reputation, and the emperor not only solved it perfectly, but also released a new movie incidentally. And he himself has not yet climbed out of the prostitution door, Yun Ting Entertainment has given up on him.

    But because of giving up, the news about his prostitution has gradually diminished. But just like this, it shows that his acting career, Chu Feimo, is gradually going downhill. In this fast-changing entertainment industry, there is no exposure, no popularity, he is just an outdated star.

    As the popularity of prostitution wanes, he will also be forgotten. He wanted Lu Yanzhi to be ruined and ruined his acting career and marriage, but in the end, he suffered the consequences.

    The only thing that is fortunate is that although Yunting Entertainment gave up on him, and the Chi family did not allow Chi Shuixian to communicate with him, Chi Shuixian was still infatuated with him. For an occasion like tonight, if it wasn''t for Chi Shuixian''s help, he wouldn''t be able to get in at all.

    As for Lu Yanzhi, the organizer warmly invited him to attend. The two are in stark contrast.

    Five years ago, he was a popular actor, and the other party was only a second-rate star, and he could only get the standard second male lead in acting. But now, Lu Yan''s brilliance is shining, but he has fallen into the dust. In another month, Lu Yanzhi will get married. The bride is Su Jiaxin, the actress in the entertainment industry, and the daughter of the four wealthy families in Haicheng.

    Why can he be so happy, yet he has been immersed in the pain of the year, and has not yet come out. This is so unfair.

    Lu Yanzhi didn''t deserve happiness at all.

    Chu Feimo''s eyes were fixed on a waiter who was holding a tray with a cocktail in it. And this glass of wine has already been put in something by him.

    As celebrities, with their fame, it is normal for someone to send wine and flowers on such occasions.

    Lu Yanzhi won''t know that there is a problem with this glass of wine, and will only regard it as a fan''s heart.

    "What are you looking at? Feimo, didn''t you say you want to dance with me later? Let''s go, the dance starts downstairs." Chi Shuixian in a long white dress walked over with a smile and took Chu Feimo''s arm , said affectionately.

    Although Chi Xihuan asked her to break up with Chu Feimo, girls who are in love are blind. Even if Chu Feimo is not a star now, he is still the man she likes. She, Chi Shuixian''s man, just needs to be by her side, it''s better not to be in the entertainment industry, and she can spend more time with her in the future.

    "Daffodil, cheers." Chu Feimo handed Chi Shuixian the cocktail on the stand next to him, and raised the red wine in his hand towards her.

    It''s also a spiced cocktail.

    In order to completely destroy Lu Yanzhi, Chu Feimo did not hesitate to drug his now nominal girlfriend Chi Shuixian. Of course, he did not regard Chi Shuixian as his girlfriend.

    He just wants to complete his revenge, Chi Narcissus is just a tool.

    "Huh? Such a gorgeous cocktail, it''s so beautiful, did you order it for me?" Chi Shuixian didn''t doubt Lu Yanzhi at all, picked up the cocktail and clinked glasses with him, and drank it with a smile.

    Chu Feimo watched her drink it with his own eyes, and a sneer appeared on his lips.

    &nbs

    p;Lu Yanzhi, if you did something to Chi Shuixian in public, do you think you can still be your groom smoothly?

    The Chi family''s revenge, just wait.

    Su family, can I lose this face again? The wedding also fell through.

    Chu Feimo didn''t want to take such a risk, it would be troublesome if he was found to be related to him. However, now that he has been abandoned by Yun Ting Entertainment, he is no longer on the same level as them. Even if he wanted to meet Lu Yanzhi, he had to rely on Chi Shuixian''s relationship, so he could only gamble.

    If I don''t take advantage of this opportunity, I really don''t know when I will have another chance in the future.

    Even if it''s a little risky. After today, he will go abroad immediately. What Chi Narcissus, what Chi family, he will not serve. Anyway, the money he has saved over the years is enough for him to spend abroad.

    As long as Lu Yan''s body can be ruined and his name shattered, he will bet on it.

    Chu Feimo was thinking about his own way back, and suddenly saw that there was no one of him where Lu Yanzhi was still just now. The cocktail in the waiter''s tray has also been taken away, I don''t know if Lu Yanzhi drank it.

    Strange! Has he had a cocktail and gone? What about people?

    Chu Feimo had a bad premonition in his heart, then glanced at Chi Shuixian with a blushing face in front of him, and immediately went down to find Lu Yanzhi. Lu Yanzhi must be found, and he must act according to the script he arranged. Chi Shuixian has been recruited, and now only Lu Yanzhi is left to drink cocktails.

    "Hey, Feimo, where are you going?" Chi Shuixian shouted, not knowing why.

    Chu Feimo didn''t look back, "Shui Xian, wait here, I''m in a hurry."

    What Chu Feimo didn''t know was that when he and Chi Shuixian were toasting, Su Jiaxin hurriedly found Lu Yanzhi.

    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Lu Yanzhi managed to break free from the siege of a bunch of daughters. This is the helplessness of being a public figure.

    Su Jiaxin said anxiously, "I just heard someone say to seek a doctor, it seems that something happened to Aochen, let''s go and see."

    "Aochen?" Lu Yan was stunned. He knew that today Su Zibao brought two small groups and Shen Xi to the charity dinner. He was also in this venue and immediately said, "Okay. Let''s go over."

    The waiter stepped forward and said, "Mr. Lu, this is a cocktail that one of your friends ordered for you. I hope you like it."

    But at this time, Lu Yanzhi didn''t feel in the mood to drink, he smiled and waved his hand to signal no more, took Su Jiaxin''s hand and left like a gust of wind.

    The waiter said helplessly, "running so fast, what should I do now? The gentleman said that it must be given to Mr. Lu to drink. Now shall I go back?"

    When he was talking to himself, Bai Yifan, a passing master, happened to see this cocktail. The color is gorgeous, the fragrance is mellow and attractive, and it is a top-quality product in all aspects of color and fragrance. He immediately picked up the cocktail and praised it, "As expected of the charity dinner hosted by Miss Mu Yunlan, even the cocktails at the reception are of such high quality."

    The waiter stopped, "Sir, this glass of wine belongs to Mr. Lu. You can''t drink it."

    "Which Mr. Lu?" Bai Yifan frowned. Being prevented from drinking is very shameless in his opinion.

    The waiter said, "Mr. Lu Yanzhi."

    "Oh, that star, I thought who it was. Isn''t it just a glass of wine? If he can''t bear to give him a hundred glasses," Bai Yifan said disdainfully. Holding the remaining half glass of wine, he went up to the second floor on his own.

 Chapter 374： Scandal, Balcony Field

    If it was a member of a big family, Bai Yifan would not dare to be so domineering. But Lu Yanzhi, what if he is a big star. In Bai Yifan''s eyes, as long as there is no family behind him, it is nothing.

    If he stole his wine, he stole his wine, and it was not the first time that Bai Yifan and Bai Da Shao had robbed him by force. What kind of Lu Yanzhi entangled with him for a glass of wine? That''s a real joke. At that time, he will kill him with a hundred glasses of wine.

    Bai Yifan grabbed the wine and left so leisurely, the waiter was holding an empty plate and didn''t know what to do. Thinking that Mr. Lu doesn''t drink, and this glass of wine has been drunk by others, as for the gentleman who delivered the wine, he doesn''t know who it is.

    Dry stood for a while, had to leave.

    Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin went to the living room on the third floor to see Aochen, Chu Feimo went downstairs to find Lu Yanzhi''s whereabouts, and Bai Yifan staggered up to the second floor after drinking, suddenly feeling hot and dry dry.

    After drinking the remaining half of the cocktail in one gulp, Bai Yifan said to himself, "The more you drink, the more thirsty you get. This cocktail doesn''t quench your thirst at all. Shouldn''t there be air conditioners installed in the venue, why is it still so hot? Forget it, go to the balcony to get some air."

    Bai Yifan looked around. There were people on the balconies on the second floor in twos and threes. Only the balcony on the edge had a pretty figure in a long white dress with his back to him.

    Yo, it''s not bad, let''s see which chick it is, and we can hook up.

    Bai Yifan boasted that he was very likable with a little white face, and immediately walked to the balcony. Now that the Bai family has become the head of Bai Fangfei, a woman who has been married before has overwhelmed him, and Bai Yifan is very upset. But their team is now losing ground, and he can''t help it.

    Therefore, Bai Yifan now, apart from causing chaos for Bai Fangfei, only has the majesty of the young master. He likes this kind of dinner the most, because maybe he can hook up with a beautiful woman and go back.

    So, these two people who were both caught in the potent aphrodisiac finally met by accident.

    Ten minutes later, the two men and women who were both dazzled by the drug had already started an affair on the balcony.

    And because this place is relatively secret, it is just blocked by potted plants, and no one will find it for a while.

    Until the guests downstairs looked up inadvertently and found the living **** palace on the balcony. A pair of men and women, naked and **, just ** on the balcony, fighting fiercely.

    And in Haicheng, most people know Bai Yifan of the Bai family, one of the four giants.

    Bai Yifan actually brought a woman to fight in the field on the balcony, which is really daring. The potted plants are very secretive. Although the woman is screaming loudly, the music and speech at the banquet are very noisy. If you are careful, it is really hard to find.

    After a while, more and more people gradually discovered that this woman turned out to be... Chi Shuixian!

    There are already some wretched people who have picked up the video and secretly filmed it, and some others are watching from the balcony below the balcony. It wasn''t until about ten minutes after the two people''s field battle was discovered that the people who were close to the Chi family and the Bai family found out, and hurried to find people from both families.

    As for Chu Feimo, just when he was looking for Lu Yanzhi, he met a rich middle-aged woman by accident. It was an old woman who had dealt with him and wanted to take care of him. In the past, Chu Feimo could not dump her, but now that he has lost his power, dealing with this old woman has been delayed.

    In the lounge on the third floor, Pei Yi had already blocked all the doctors that Mu Yunlan had brought to him. Su Aochen also "woke up" just right, and Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi also came.

    They really thought that something had happened to Aochen, and they were quite frightened. Seeing that Su Aochen was fine, he was relieved.

    Several people were sitting in the lounge talking, Mu Yunlan had already left, Pei Yi was still here, Su Zibao rushed over

    He, he didn''t leave, he just let him.

    "Young Master Pei, something has happened!" A waiter came over and said, "That...that..."

    Tonight''s charity dinner was hosted by Mu Yunlan, but only in name. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s help, Mu Yunlan would not have a firm foothold in South China. So now that something happened, the people at the venue came to look for Pei Yi in addition to reporting to Mu Yunlan.

    Pei Yi''s face remained unchanged, and he asked calmly, "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly."

    For someone like him who has experienced strong winds and waves, what can happen to a mere charity dinner is just a small matter of breaking a few antiques, or which two young masters fight.

    "This..." The waiter got stuck and tried his best to say, "Ms. Chi''s Chi Shuixian and Mr. Bai''s Bai Yifan were caught out fighting on the balcony on the second floor."

    Chi Shuixian and Bai Yifan?

    Su Zibao wondered, "Are you sure you read it right, it''s Bai Yifan, not Chu Feimo?"

    The waiter nodded quickly, "It''s Bai Yifan. And they should have taken medicine, otherwise they should have noticed so many people on the first floor watching them."

    "Someone to stop, remind?" Rao Shi Pei Yi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. Bai Yifan and Chi Shuixian couldn''t fight. Judging from the current situation, the two were fighting shirtless on the balcony, and there were audiences underneath, so they must have been tricked.

    But this picture is really hot enough.

    The waiter said with a bitter face, "This is the most troublesome place. There is a glass door on the balcony on the second floor, and they locked it outside the balcony. If they don''t open the door, we can''t get in."

    "Don''t you have a spare key? Find someone to unlock it immediately!" Pei Yi said.

    The waiter said, "This is a rented venue. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m looking for the key."

    Things have gotten worse.

    As one of the organizers, Pei Yi had to come forward, looked at Su Zibao and said, "I''ll go out and take a look first, you can rest here for a while."

    "Wait, I''ll go with you. Ian, you stay and take care of them." Su Zibao also realized that something was wrong, and the Chi family and the Bai family had something to do with her.

    Su Lianqiao immediately said, "Mom, people are going too!"

    "Not suitable for children." Su Zibao refused without hesitation.

    Lu Yanzhi felt strange, looked at Su Jiaxin and walked out.

    When Su Zibao and the others arrived on the second floor, a lot of people had gathered on the balcony on the second floor. Chi Xihuan''s face was ashen, and Bai Fangfei''s face was pale, but there was a good gloating in his eyes.

    Mu Yunlan was supported by Mu Zifan, and said with relief, "I have already looked for the key, Mr. Chi will wait a little longer and the key will be here."

    "Can''t you smash the door?" Chi Xihuan was very dissatisfied. He didn''t care what happened to Chi Yaoyi, it was their Chi family''s face that was lost.

    What a huge scandal.

    Xiao Xiaodai, who walked over from the crowd, said dissatisfiedly, "This is a bulletproof tempered glass door. You can try to smash it. You can smash it open, you can smash it as much as you want, Mr. Chi."

    This place is the industry under their Xiao Family Century Consortium.

    "Have you found the key? Xiaodai." Pei Yi asked.

    Xiao Xiaodai smiled sweetly when she saw Pei Yi, "I didn''t find it. It would take about ten minutes. After all, although the balcony can be locked from the outside, no one has ever really locked himself out. So there are no spare keys. They have already Go to the warehouse."

 Chapter 375： Dead begging for nothing

    The door couldn''t be opened, and the key was still looking for it. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t help it. For a time, the atmosphere became strangely quiet.

    Separated by a glass door, all the people inside stood silently. Chi Xihuan was suppressing his anger, and this time the Chi family''s face was completely lost, and they were also thrown from the imperial capital to South China. Bai Fangfei was worried with a hint of joy. Originally, Bai Yifan had always been against him, but now, it doesn''t matter if he was cheated or not. The family would definitely not care about his life or death in order to apologize to the Chi family. After this incident, he could no longer be a threat to himself.

    Su Zibao calmly watched the lively, Chi Shuixian, tsk tsk, she can really kill.

    Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help but think about why he always felt that something was wrong.

    Pei Yi was expressionless and calm. Mu Yunlan also had nothing to do with these two families, just watching Su Zibao and Pei Yi appear together, and the two stood together again, feeling very upset.

    As for the others, they didn''t want to touch the bad head of the Chi family and pretended that nothing had happened, but in fact they couldn''t help but glance at the balcony behind the glass door.

    The two people on the balcony were still fighting fiercely.

    The people on the first floor feasted their eyes and watched a live-action movie. While watching, I didn''t forget to comment. At first, everyone thought that the biggest news of this charity dinner was that Chi Yaoyi and Su Zibao almost got into a fight, but they didn''t expect the main event to be here.

    Compared to this, the previous thing is nothing.

    As time passed, everyone at the dinner party had to enjoy this visual feast. Finally, the people from the Century Consortium found the key and opened the glass door.

    The two were still inseparable, and in the end, the two families dragged them down, and the scene was more than a little ugly.

    The doctor who had been brought in because of Aochen''s injury now played a role in detoxifying the two of them and giving them tranquilizers, and finally they calmed down.

    Half an hour later, the banquet resumed as normal, Mu Yunlan hosted outside, while Pei Yi stayed to solve the accident.

    "Lu Yanzhi! Blame Lu Yanzhi! I only did this after drinking his wine!" Bai Yifan shouted immediately after sobering up.

    I shudder to think of what happened.

    He and Chi Shuixian actually staged a live **** palace in front of so many people. The Chi family can''t afford to lose face, what will they do with him?

    The real culprit must be found, otherwise he will be abandoned by the family and given to the Chi family to make amends.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Yanzhi.

    Chi Shuixian was so embarrassed that she glared at Lu Yanzhi, "Lu Yanzhi, because I framed you, so I deliberately took revenge on me, right? You are so vicious."

    "My wine? Bai Yifan, you''ve been framed, don''t frame me." Lu Yanzhi was not afraid, glanced at the two of them indifferently, and said lightly, "Since I entered this door, there have always been people around me. Everyone I contact can testify for me, I have no chance or time to frame you."

    As soon as these words came out, several ladies around nodded their heads. As Lu Yanzhi, he was so popular with the young ladies of the small family that he was surrounded by water as soon as he came in.

    "I can prove this. Lu Yanzhi is like a piece of meat, stared at by a bunch of wolves, how can there be that time." Xiao Xiaodai teased with a smile. She clearly saw Lu Yanzhi''s previous embarrassment.

    Bai Yifan refers to Lu Yan''s grievance and shouts

    Said, "It''s him! I just drank a cocktail. The waiter said it was Lu Yanzhi''s wine. If you don''t believe me, call the waiter to confront him."

    "Okay, don''t go down and ask, who took Mr. Lu''s wine and asked him to come over immediately." Xiao Xiaodai looked at the manager next to her and said, "Go quickly."

    This place is the property of the Century Consortium, and the waiters in it are all employees of the Xiao family, and the waiter was brought over in a short while.

    "That''s not Mr. Lu''s wine, but the wine someone gave to Mr. Lu," the waiter said.

    The wine given to Lu Yanzhi, if Lu Yanzhi drinks it, then the person who is with Chi Shuixian is... him!

    Su Zibao''s brows sank, it was obvious that this was someone''s plan against Lu Yanzhi.

    "Who asked you to bring the wine, he brought the wine?" Su Zibao asked.

    The waiter said, "It''s a gentleman who asked me to send a cocktail on the table to Mr. Lu through the communication phone. I don''t know who he is. He said that he was a friend of Mr. Lu and brought the wine to Mr. Lu. I understand. I thought it was a game between Mr. Lu and that gentleman."

    As a high-level club, the entire venue is equipped with communication phones in many places, which are directly connected to the communication equipment worn by the waiters.

    For example, in the lounge where Aochen and the others are now, there is one, and dialing the number allows the waiter to deliver what they need. This was originally for convenience, but now it has become a good shield for the opponent to cover.

    "Check which communication phone it is immediately, and then check the monitoring records." Pei Yi said.

    After a while, the news came back. It was a communication phone in the bathroom, and the bathroom was a dead spot for monitoring. Throughout the night, countless people went in and out of the bathroom.

    "Xiao Dai, you guys are too caring here, and there is a paired communication phone in the bathroom." Yan Xiu, who had been watching the play beside him, laughed strangely.

    Xiao Xiaodai raised her chin, glared at him and said, "Just when you need some auxiliary tools to go to the toilet, a phone call will be sent to you, isn''t it very considerate?"

    "What tools are needed?" Bernard looked at Yan Xu blankly.

    Yan Xu''s smile froze, and he quickly waved his hand, "No, I don''t need it."

    The clue is here, and it breaks at once.

    "There''s one more thing I''m curious about. If this is a wine for Lu Yanzhi, why would it be drunk by Bai Yifan? Is there someone designing it?" Chi Xihuan stared at Lu Yanzhi coldly, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes. .

    He still felt that Lu Yanzhi deliberately framed Bai Yifan, in order to retaliate against Chi Shuixian for framing him for cheating.

    The waiter had to bite the bullet and said, "I didn''t know there was a problem with the wine, so I gave it to Mr. Lu, just as Miss Su Jiaxin came to find Mr. Lu, and Mr. Lu left without taking the wine. Then Mr. Bai Yifan passed by and insisted on drinking this glass. Wine, as I reminded, this is Mr. Lu''s wine, not the public property of the reception. But Mr. Bai said that if Mr. Lu has any objection, he can pay for a hundred glasses of wine. Then he grabbed the wine and left. "

    "I really reminded him not to drink indiscriminately. But Mr. Bai was drinking too fast, I couldn''t stop it..."

    Everyone looked at Bai Yifan with contempt, and even Chi Shuixian looked at him with contempt.

    Bai Yifan is really stupid. Others framed Lu Yanzhi very well, but Lu Yanzhi missed the trick. As a result, he was passing by and begging the bailai to take away their wine. Okay, here''s a shot, right? Deserved! Just as it should be!

 Chapter 376： Boyina of Cangxis first family

    Even the Bai family had to admit that Bai Yifan really stepped into the trap himself. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. He was in a hurry to get caught, and when others didn''t give him a drink, he even robbed him.

    Hehe, do not die.

    "What about you? Who gave you the wine, did you also get a glass of wine?" Chi Xihuan stared at Chi Shuixian and asked.

    Chi Shuixian''s eyes darkened. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she only drank one glass of wine at the dinner party, the one that Chu Feimo brought her.

    Also cocktails.

    The same thing that Bai Yifan drank.

    In other words, this was designed by Chu Feimo, who wanted her and Lu Yanzhi to do that kind of thing in public, and then the previous scandal of derailment rekindled, and the Chi family would not let Lu Yanzhi go. In addition to losing such a face, Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin''s wedding was in vain.

    He really is a bird with one stone, and he is very calculating.

    But where did he put himself, she was his girlfriend, he was able to do such a thing to himself.

    Chi Narcissus has a feeling of being betrayed.

    "Chi Shuixian, I ask you, you speak." Chi Xihuan''s eyes were cold and staring.

    Chi Shuixian''s eyes swept around the crowd, but he didn''t find him, so he said helplessly, "Chu Feimo."

    Lu Yanzhi sneered, "It''s not surprising that it''s him."

    "Where''s Chu Feimo? Get Chu Feimo soon." Chi Xihuan shouted angrily.

    But no one from Chu Feimo was found. After Chu Feimo found out that Chi Shuixian and Bai Yifan had gotten together, he knew that the matter was over, so the thirty-six strategies were the best.

    Chi Shuixian took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and said, "Brother, we must capture Chu Feimo, and I will teach him a lesson myself!"

    Chu Feimo, you actually ran away. It seems that you really planned to trick me and then run away. Well, then I''ll let you know what it''s like to betray me.

    Su Jiaxin clenched Lu Yanzhi''s hand and looked at him, the worry in her eyes was clearly visible.

    She was afraid, almost, the person who had the accident was Lu Yanzhi. If this is the case, I can''t imagine it.

    "Xinxin, don''t be afraid." Lu Yanzhi gently hugged her shoulders and said with relief, "There is a lot of malice in this world, but I will always stand in front of you to protect you, and never allow anyone to destroy our happiness in any way. I''ll take good care of myself and protect you. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid."

    Su Jiaxin hugged his waist tightly and gave a heavy hum.

    Su Zibao watched this scene, the corners of his lips rose slightly unconsciously. This time, there were no surprises, but Lu Yanzhi''s responsibility to protect Xinxin was more precious than everything.

    She is happy for her sister.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on Su Zibao, which was what he wanted to do for her. It''s just that he doesn''t have the opportunity to say it like this, but he will protect it silently like this.

    There was such an earth-shattering scandal in the Chi family, and Chi Xihuan was furious. Su Zibao stopped paying attention to what to do next. I only know that Chu Feimo was caught by the Chi family, and the Bai family also sent Bai Yifan to apologize.

    Lu Yanzhi avoided a crisis.

    The charity dinner was supposed to be the time when Mu Yunlan was in the limelight, but before Su Zibao and Chi Yaoyi almost got into a fight, and then there was a wonderful animation of Chi Shuixian and Bai Yifan, the Chi family lost a lot of face, and Mu Yunlan couldn''t Be the brightest person at the dinner party.

    A few days after the charity dinner, before Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin''s wedding started, an invitation letter for a dress show dinner caught Su Zibao''s attention. Chi Xihuan finally made his move.

    He acquired Ruilan just to wait for today.

    And his vision is very long-term, the location of the clothing show is set in the imperial capital. Su Xiu had the upper hand before, but now it is unknown who will die.

    "Miss, how to deal with this?" Gu Yian''s face became more solemn.

    Su Zibao stretched his back, "Well... we really should go to the imperial capital once. We didn''t expect to take out the thing that we needed, but both Shen Xi and Shen Fangbin had to sign it. I heard that Shen Fangbin has been very worried about his son''s marriage recently. Which girl, let''s see if we can start from here and get Shen Fangbin''s signature."

    If you can''t get that thing, the next thing will be impossible.

    "But Miss, compared to what happened with Shen Xi, the most important thing for us at the moment is this clothing show. If Rui Lan''s clothing show in the imperial capital is successful, with the reputation of the Chi family, then Su Xiu won''t be able to hold it back... The events of the past may repeat themselves." Gu Yian said worriedly.

    Gu Yian was worried about Ruilan''s costume show, but why did the eldest lady seem to not care at all.

    Su Zibao looked at him and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, this matter is left to Lu Yanzhi. Clothing design is Lu Yanzhi''s old profession. Since he learned that Chi Xihuan is going to do a clothing show, he said that he will definitely give them to them. It''s a surprise, so I don''t have to intervene. And there are people from Minai''s studio that Pei Yi said before to cooperate with him. Last time the Chi family did to Lu Yanzhi, he wouldn''t let it go so lightly. Just leave it to him Bar."

    "Xinxin and Yanzhi''s wedding is in preparation, what a great event, they have to come out and dance again and again. First, Chi Shuixian staged a framed cheating door, then Chu Feimo took medicine at the dinner party, and now Chi Xihuan I have to use Rui Lan to attack Su Xiu. In fact, I just want to hold a wedding for my sister right now, and I don��t want to deal with them at all. But he has to come out, and it seems that the marriage will not end well if he doesn��t clean up.��

    The last sentence was cold. Originally, everyone in the Su family was happily preparing for the wedding, but trouble had to come to the door again and again.

    The last time Lu Yanzhi was harmed by Chi Shuixian, he will now win back the battle between Rui Lan and Su Xiu.

    Su Zibao also believed that he had this ability.

    Gu Yian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and continued, "Miss just said about the marriage of Shen Fangbin''s son Shen Huan. Originally, Shen Huan had been enthusiastically pursuing Chi Yaoyi, the eldest lady of the Chi family. After the family was unwilling to marry them, the person Shen Fangbin took a fancy to was Bo Yina, the daughter of the Bai family from the No. 1 military family in Cangxi District."

    There are more than 30 provinces in China, which are roughly divided into nine districts according to their location. It''s just that ordinary people don''t know what it''s called.

    The No. 1 military family in Cangxi District is not a simple name. For example, the largest military families in South China, the Pei family and the Lei family are considered, but in addition to them, there are many military families like this in South China. People can be crowned the number one in South China.

    The Bai family should obviously be on the same level as the Li family, a little higher than the Shen family.

    "Bo Yina?" Su Zibao raised her eyebrows slightly, why is this name so familiar.

    Gu Yian looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss, Miss Li Han mentioned that to you on the phone before. Now that Miss Bo Yina is in the imperial capital, this fashion show prepared by Chi Xihuan has invited many imperial capitals. Celebrities, she''ll be there too."

    Su Zibao finally remembered who Bo Yina was, and curled his lips, "If Lei Lie were here, it would be wonderful. But this guy went abroad to maintain peace, and he should be back soon."

    Unexpectedly, she was still an acquaintance, but she was not Su Zibao''s acquaintance. Shen Fangbin''s vision helped her a lot. If he liked other people he didn''t know, it would be more troublesome.

    Only when Su Zibao came back did he find out that Lei Lie was driven by his old man to exercise and went abroad to maintain peace. But it''s almost time for a comeback.

 Chapter 377： It is recommended that the son of collocation be returned

    On the top floor of the Century Building, Pei Yi sat on the sofa, with his long legs crossed and stacked, his back resting on the pillow, his head lowered slightly, a few documents were spread out on his lap, and he was holding one of the thin pages. study.

    Yanshu next to him glanced at the contents of the document and tried his best to hold back his laughter.

    The boss looked at it so seriously, he thought it was some important information, or the latest business plan, but... This is obviously the daily life of Su Zibao and the two little guys in Geas.

    Protected by unknown forces in Western Europe, Su Zibao lives in seclusion in a remote town, so they can''t find out about her at all.

    Until now, after the reunion, the investigation was focused, and some information about their mother and son was gradually obtained.

    But it is such a simple information, which can be scanned at a glance. The boss has read it all morning, and he still enjoys it.

    He seems to be using this way to perceive how she has spent the four years he has not been able to participate in. No one will know how much effort he spent to find her.

    The boss is a person who never expresses his emotions in front of outsiders, nor does he speak his heart to anyone. Even if he and the boss have known each other for many years, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    But in fact, many things can be understood without verbal explanation. For example, the divorce agreement that has not been signed for more than four years, or the intelligence collected by casting a net around the world every year, for example, he and Forsythia Aochen have only just met, but they can tell their preferences. Another example is the Ferris wheel box in the playground where a time bomb was installed.

    After he brought the child down, when he climbed up again, he was not completely sure that he would be able to rescue Su Zibao before that.

    In the last 30 seconds, the moment of life and death, there was no hesitation at all, and there was no trade-off between the pros and cons, and he never thought that if something happened to him, then so many years of planning would be in vain. Those revenge that have not been avenged will never be known again. The death of his mother, the death of his grandfather, and the Luo family that had been burned down by a huge fire, were all over.

    He didn''t think about anything. If he had time to think about everything, ten minutes would have passed.

    Even if he doesn''t go back, no one will blame him, it''s too dangerous. If Su Zibao''s life was given up at that time, no one would resent him. But in the end, he went up again. From that incident, the people who talked about them clearly understood that this woman, who didn''t seem to be very important, occupied a weight equal to his life in the heart of the boss.

    I believe that Su Zibao was also very moved at that time. No matter what happened, the boss would protect her on any occasion, share the same hatred with her, and teach others a lesson for her. However, these two people are now on a parallel line, and they always keep a distance from each other.

    No one would know that the direct reason why Su Zibao avoided Pei Yi was because he was afraid that if he got too close, he would fall again. But she couldn''t let herself fall again because he had someone he loved deeply.

    Some conspiracies are temporarily covered up and unknown. But one person''s mood towards another person is that no amount of time and no amount of conspiracy can be hidden. The past time has only made the relationship stronger. Identifying a person will not be shaken by time, nor will it be shaken by anything that happens.

    "Seven days is too tight, even with the help of Minai''s guys, the time is very tight." Bernard stretched, walked in from the elevator, and yawned, "Lu is really crazy, even I''ve been pulled over to help, and maybe he wants the boss to help."

    In addition to his talent in finance and economics, Bernard''s hobby is design, which is why he met the people from Minai.

    , Only then will I know Pei Yi, and then I will become his person.

    So now, in order to give Chi Xihuan a "surprise", Lu Yanzhi not only pulled Minai''s people to work overtime, but even Bernard was called by him to help.

    I stayed up all night with the group of design lunatics last night. At this time, Bernard''s beautiful blue eyes were deeply sunken, and a pair of dark circles appeared.

    Yan Xu didn''t know anything about this, so he "survived it", looking at Bernard and smiling, "In fact, he has already done it."

    "Aha? The boss also participated. Oh, yes, I saw a super good design drawing last night, I thought it was Lu''s work, and he didn''t say who it was. It turned out to be the boss who drew it? Boss, you It''s been many years since I washed my hands." Bernard said in shock.

    Yan Xu glanced at Pei Yi, who calmly read the information as if he hadn''t heard what they were talking about, and said with a smile, "If you think about this dinner, someone will also appear, so it''s not surprising that our boss does this."

    "Since that bracelet, the boss has never designed anything, it''s really amazing." Bernard sighed.

    Yan Xu also looked at Pei Yi curiously, "Boss, the treasure of the store in Minai''s studio, wouldn''t it have been thrown away by Miss Su? After dealing with Miss Su several times, I never saw her wearing that bracelet again. ."

    "That would be a pity, a priceless treasure." Bernard looked regretful.

    It was only at this time that Pei Yi finally raised his head from the document, and a slight upward arc appeared on his lips, "Don''t worry, you will have a chance to see it."

    Now he is a little bit looking forward to it, Su Zibao''s expression after seeing that thing.

    As for the costume show that Chi Xihuan prepared for Ruilan''s rise, tsk, Pei Yi, like Su Zibao, didn''t pay attention at all.

    Forget the rest. If the enemy wants to die in the field that he is best at, let him die and understand.

    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to his baby.

    Ruilan''s fashion show was not like a traditional fashion show. It was actually a banquet held in the name of the Chi family, inviting the famous daughters of the imperial capital.

    At that time, one part of the banquet will be Ruilan''s model catwalk. If these clothes can be recognized by those daughters, they will naturally open up the market in the imperial capital. High-end customization, only for the nobles, with the popularity of the Chi family, in fact, even if the clothes are crap, many celebrities will give him face.

    And what clothes the ladies of the imperial capital like to wear is equivalent to what styles are popular in the upper-class circles of the country. The source of following the trend is from these people.

    The rise of Ruilan seems inevitable? If it''s just a Su embroidery in Haicheng, it really can''t be stopped.

    but now��

    Su Zibao stood in front of the dressing mirror, frowning slightly at the dress Su Xiu brought.

    Chi Xihuan invited Su Zibao and others to participate. Of course, Su Zibao had to wear a Su embroidered dress. The latest set is very beautiful, very good-looking, completely beyond the normal level, and reminded Su Zibao of Minai on the streets of Paris. The treasures hanging in the studio.

    Of course, this wasn''t the point of her frowning. The point was that there was a missing bracelet among the matching shoes, bags, and jewelry that came with the dress.

    And only one card has a line of reminders: It is recommended to match the "Son at Home" bracelet. After investigation, the bracelet was taken away by Miss Su several years ago, please match it yourself.

    Seeing this line of words, Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, Pei Yi, your uncle!

 Chapter 378： Cause Miss Su to see things and think about people

    Su Jiaxin walked in from outside the door, her face flushed with the sweetness of love. The maid who followed her next to her carried two bags full of them, and she didn''t have to think about it to know that it must have been delivered by Lu Yanzhi.

    "Sister, what''s the matter? You don''t like the clothes they brought from Yanzhi?" Su Jiaxin asked in surprise when she saw Su Zibao''s expression, "Why don''t you like it, I''ll ask them to change it."

    Su Zibao still stared at the note, and said, "Can they change it?"

    "Change? Yanzhi said that this set for my sister is the most exquisite and unique one in this batch of dresses, and other dresses have also been sent out one after another. There are no more dresses left in Yanzhi, and there are some in Suxiu. Old products, but they are not of the same grade as this batch. My sister is going to Chi Xihuan''s dinner party this time, and this is the most suitable one." Su Jiaxin said.

    Xinxin was right. Su Zibao and Su Jiaxin were both members of the Su family and representatives of Su Embroidery. If they were not dressed properly, the price would drop at the dinner party.

    And Lu Yanzhi and the others planned to give Rui Lan and Chi Xihuan the "gift" this time, on the dresses of these participating ladies.

    Su Zibao doesn''t know now how many people will be wearing Su embroidered label dresses that night, but it is no surprise that she and her sister must be compared with Ruilan. Therefore, the two sets of dresses that Lu Yanzhi and the others specially made to order are the best in this batch of dresses.

    The quality is truly amazing. When Su Zibao first saw it, he thought of the exquisite and enchanting not-for-sale items in the Minet store in Paris.

    Such a dress will definitely make their sisters shine at the dinner party, and let the ladies of the imperial capital see Su Embroidery''s demeanor. The clothes that Rui Lan exhibited were not as good as the dresses Su Zibao and the others were wearing, that is, the naked face of Chi Xihuan, which was what Lu Yanzhi and the others said, the "gift" they gave to Rui Lan.

    If it was any other time, Su Zibao would be fine, it would be a big deal to change into a dress. But Chi Xihuan''s dinner was about Rui Lan and Su Xiu''s "Douyan", and they couldn''t lose.

    When his eyes returned to the dress, Su Zibao felt a little headache. She didn''t lose that son Yugui bracelet, but she didn''t plan to wear it again.

    The son is at home, and it is suitable for IKEA.

    It''s a big taunt for a single mom who basically amounts to being divorced with two babies.

    "How about I change with my sister?" Su Jiaxin said hesitantly when she saw Su Zibao''s face.

    Su Zibao regained his senses, pursed his lips slightly, and smiled brightly and movingly, "Are you willing to change with me? If I''m not mistaken, this set of yours was tailor-made for you by Lu Yanzhi, right?"

    Su Jiaxin blushed and was a little shy, "He''s a designer, and many dresses are made by him, not just mine. If my sister likes it, change it..."

    "I know he is a designer, so he must have designed many dresses, and many of the dresses in this batch are his works. However, this one in your hand is definitely different from the others." Su Zibao smiled more. With a touch of teasing, "Other clothes, such as mine, are just work tasks. And yours is his heart. It''s okay, since there are no other dresses, let''s do this."

    The big deal is that she only wears a skirt and no bracelets.

    "Sister, that dress of yours is not the job of Yanzhi, it is also someone''s heart. I heard that someone who has already left the arena with a lot of money, specially designed this dress." Su Jiaxin urged narrowly With a smile, without waiting for Su Zibao to ask questions, he took his clothes and ran back to his room.

    between.

    someone''s heart.

    If it wasn''t for Lu Yanzhi, and Su Zibao had nothing to do with the rest of Minai''s studio, then this dress is... Pei Yi?

    He even knows design. In fact, it has been discovered now that Pei Yi is very familiar with the people in Minai''s studio, and he made the people there willing to come and help with a single word. And Lu Yanzhi, the chief designer of Minai, has known Pei Yi for a long time.

    Before Lu Yanzhi joined Dijue Media, he joked that he had sold himself to Pei Yi.

    From these inferences, is Pei Yi also from Minai''s studio? The style of this dress is the real Minet style, and those domestic imitations are not at all the same feeling.

    Only those not-for-sale items that hang in the Minet shops on the streets of Paris have this flavor.

    As for the bracelet, she didn''t know how precious it was until she went to Goas. The son of Yu Gui is rarely known in China, but he once appeared in the fashion magazines of the noble ladies in Western Europe. Grandma Miffy said that this bracelet is not for sale by Minai, and it is of great value. Even the crown prince of a small Western European country bought it. Mina didn''t sell it.

    More noble than diamonds, there is only one in the world, and even imitation is impossible, because there is no such dazzling gem like a star that has not been named.

    He once gave her such a one-of-a-kind bracelet, the only English translation, the son of the Chinese name will return.

    Now that I think about it, he can take things in Minai that even the crown prince can''t get, and Su Zibao believes that he is the master behind Minai. Anyway, this man has always been mysterious and unpredictable, and until now, it is still unclear about all his cards.

    But thinking about this bracelet now, Su Zibao just wanted to give it back to him, she didn''t need it. It was because I didn''t want to contact him before, so I didn''t have the opportunity. Now that we''re all in Haicheng, then...

    Su Zibao called Pei Yi and said coldly, "My son Yugui''s bracelet, I will mail it to you now."

    "There''s no reason for me to take back what Pei Yi gave. If Miss Su doesn''t like it, she can throw it away." The man''s voice on the phone was as magnetic and lazy as always, mixed with a little smile. This bracelet is in Minai now, and it will also be sent to you to match the new dress. Miss Su, are you sure you want to send the bracelet, and then Minai will send it to you for a round trip?"

    Su Zibaodai''s blue eyebrows frowned, and she heard someone say, "Miss Su cares about something. Minai brought the accessories to match the dress this time, as well as the priceless diamond necklace. Miss Su is definitely not because her son Yu Gui is too precious. I just sent it back because it has something to do with me, right. So, it turns out that I have such a heavy weight in Miss Su''s heart, and Miss Su still misses me for so long. Because of my relationship, I only mind one Bracelet."

    "If Miss Su doesn''t care about my existence at all, then this bracelet is just a simple bracelet. Its function is only to add icing on the cake when Miss Su is shining brightly at the banquet, not because you have a relationship with someone. The relationship has caused Miss Su to be in love with the scene, and think of people when she sees things."

    The aggressive method blocked Su Zibao''s remaining words. Although he knew that he was provoking her, this casual tone made Su Zibao feel powerless. It seems that she really cares too much to consider a bracelet. The other party didn''t care at all.

    Touching the scene, your uncle! See Wusiren, your uncle! Pei Yi, you are an asshole. Alright, alright, knowing that you don''t care about a thing you handed out at all, I think too much. It turns out that you, Sanshao Pei, didn''t take this bracelet to heart at all.

 Chapter 379： Chi Xihuans show

    But in fact, when Pei Yi on the other end of the phone line said this with a smile, there was a trace of loneliness and boundless forbearance in his eyes.

    Five years ago, she took a fancy to the bracelet in Minai. She liked it very much, but was afraid that the price was too expensive to ask more questions. It was as cute as a little wild cat. But five years later, he wanted her not to throw away the bracelet, and he could only rely on this method.

    In fact, he just didn''t want her to throw away the bracelet, and he didn''t want her to return her son Yugui, but he just wanted to preserve a little more of the memory of that year.

    "Pei Yi, you think too much. I don''t care about this bracelet at all. I just saw the note you sent and thought you were reminding me to return my son Yugui. It seems that Mr. Pei didn''t mean that, so thank you for sending it. The dress is very beautiful. It must be the best match for my son." After saying this, the elegant and cold voice hung up the phone.

    Pei Yi looked at the call that was hung up, and the phone screen jumped back to the home page, which soon became a black screen.

    He just looked at it in silence, only those long and narrow eyes seemed to hide too much and too much, and it was so depressed that it was hard to breathe. After a while, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Forget it, I will try my best to get her to wear the dress he designed and the bracelet he gave her. It is also considered to achieve the purpose.

    there''s still a long way to go.

    The imperial capital pool dinner party came as promised. Most of the ladies in the upper-class circle of the imperial capital came, and with the appeal of the Chi family, it was normal. What''s more, the unwritten rule of the upper class is to keep a trace of face at the banquet, no matter how ugly it is torn.

    Chi Xihuan invited the Su family to participate in order to let Su Zibao see the rise of Ruilan, otherwise the Su family in South China Sea City would not be qualified to participate in a banquet like the imperial capital.

    However, when Su Zibao really appeared, Chi Xihuan''s eyes froze obviously.

    Today''s Su Zibao is wearing a silver-gray off-shoulder dress, elegant and noble. The fabric of the gauze skirt is very unique. When walking, it is like a streamer floating, and it is like the stars of the Milky Way.

    There is not too much embellishment on the dress, only a silver silk flower on the waist. The exposed snow-white fragrant shoulders, against the backdrop of the silver-gray dress, made her muscles even more snow-white.

    Slender jade wears a rare and unique bracelet on her hand. She walks in as if she is carrying a large piece of bright starlight.

    Although I knew that Su Zibao would definitely not lose his momentum in a scene like today, but now even Chi Xihuan feels that her dress has already overwhelmed the crowd, especially if it is worn by a beauty like her, it is even more perfect of impeccable.

    Su Zibao looked at Chi Xihuan with a big smile and nodded slightly.

    Mu Yunlan on the sofa next to him frowned when he saw this scene. Although she was accompanied by her male partner Shen Xi and two small dumplings, she looked like a family. But... Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi, who deliberately wore a silver-gray suit today, and a sense of frustration appeared in his eyes.

    Couples outfit.

    Su Zibao just said hello to Chi Xihuan and walked into the banquet. Looking around, she suddenly found that many people were wearing some beautiful and high-quality dresses. An unknown celebrity passed her by. Su Zibao You can clearly see the embroidery mark on the corner of the other party''s dress.

    That is to say, there are many people wearing Su embroidered clothes.

    "Sister, this way!" Su Jiaxin waved at Su Zibao and shouted.

    Su Zibao looked at her and smiled slightly, but then his eyes froze. Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi sat together, next to them were Pei Yi, Mu Yunlan and Mu Zifan.

    But think about it, because of meco, Pei Yi has a lot of money in the Su Group.

    The shares also belonged to their Su Xiu group, and with Lu Yanzhi''s relationship, it was normal to sit together.

    Su Zibao and Shen Xi looked at each other, and the group walked to the booth where they were sitting.

    Su Aochen still had a cold and arrogant look, and made no excuses for anyone. Forsythia''s watery eyes blinked, looked at his mother and then at the bad guy daddy over there, and suddenly found that their clothes matched their faces.

    coincide?

    "Forsythia." Seeing the little dumpling, Pei Yi smiled and handed over a mousse cake.

    Su Lianqiao looked at Su Zibao, and saw his mother said calmly, "Thank you brother soon."

    Su Lianqiao picked up the cake and replied obediently, "Thank you, Brother Pei Yi."

    Su Aochen watched this scene expressionlessly, but he could sense from the tone of Ms. Abao''s words that Ms. Abao''s attitude towards brother Pei Yi became colder.

    The more polite she is to you, the more she treats you as an outsider.

    Obviously, I don''t know when, cheap daddy offended my mother again.

    Su Zibao also saw Pei Yi, and after realizing that his suit was obviously the same as his own, he silently scolded him for being shameless, and he didn''t even bother to give him a look on the surface.

    "I just found out that many people at the banquet seem to be wearing Su embroidered clothes, but Chi Xihuan doesn''t seem to know, and neither does anyone else. His clothing show will still go on well, and it doesn''t seem to have any effect?" Su Zibao glanced at it. The people around looked at Lu Yanzhi and said.

    It doesn''t feel good to slap the face like that.

    Lu Yanzhi smiled mysteriously, "You''ll find out in a while, when Chi Xihuan shows off."

    Since he said so, Su Zibao no longer worry about it. Other people''s arrangements, and the arrangements made in the other party''s field of expertise, are stronger than her layman.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the banquet starts, I have prepared a small opening show for everyone." The banquet people were almost all there. Chi Xihuan walked to the center of the stage, looked at the people around and said, "From Rui Blue''s clothing show. Today''s theme is a dress show, all designed by excellent designers from Ruilan."

    So a clothing show carefully planned by Chi Xihuan finally began.

    The usual catwalk shows are one by one, but the appearance arranged by Chi Xihuan was very shocking. Dozens of beautiful beauties wearing different styles of dresses suddenly appeared on the stage. At this time, the lights of the banquet were all turned off, and there was only dim light around, and the only white light source fell in the center of the stage.

    When the lights came on, a group of models in bright purple and red looked very seductive.

    "Ruilan''s hand-made clothes have unique inspection standards. As we all know, there are many imitations of international brands, and some exquisite clothing can even reach the point of being fake. But we Ruilan exclusively developed an anti-counterfeiting standard, which is used in all clothing. The interlayer of the tie-in is embroidered with a special thread to embroider the Ruilan logo, which is usually invisible, but once illuminated with a matching light source, it can be reflected. This is the first case in the world. As for its magic, everyone can see it now. ." Chi Xihuan smiled proudly and clapped his hands.

    In an instant, the banquet fell into darkness again, and then a faint white mist, like a layer of mist, reflected on the stage.

    On the dresses of those models, blue and silver-colored logos began to appear, which were the icons of Ruilan.

    Magnificent and magical.

    Even Su Zibao was stunned that there was such a means. Regardless of their design level, this unique anti-counterfeiting design alone is a breakthrough in clothing design.

    There were many exclamations at the banquet.

 Chapter 380： baby, ill wait for you to come home

    Gradually, the white mist-colored lights spread from the stage to the banquet scene, making everyone feel as if they were in the cloud and mist, like a fairy like a dream.

    But I didn''t expect that when the white fog lights spread to the whole process, a more dazzling and crystal red pattern gradually appeared in countless corners of the living room.

    Suzhou embroidery logo.

    The smile on Chi Xihuan''s face completely solidified. At the banquet, the bright Su embroidery patterns seemed to be hitting him in the face.

    Just now, he also said that it was the first case in the world, but as a result, Su Xiu used this kind of anti-counterfeiting in clothes without saying a word.

    Moreover, so many people on the scene were wearing Su embroidered dresses. For a while, many ladies who didn''t wear them murmured in their hearts. Could it be that the brand of Su embroidery is now popular in the imperial capital?

    At this time, Su Zibao finally understood why Lu Yanzhi said that when Chi Xihuan showed off, it was time to slap his face.

    I see.

    She could even think of why it was so coincidental. Is this so-called anti-counterfeiting method actually a trick that Lu Yanzhi gave them?

    "Look over there!"

    "what is that?"

    There were exclamations in twos and threes during the banquet, Su Zibao looked around, and finally found that everyone''s eyes were on her.

    There is no extra embellishment on the surface of the silver-gray long skirt, but at this time, under the illumination of this special white fog light, a floating line of silver-white writing that is different from the two logos sparkles.

    "Baby, I''ll wait for you to come home."

    This is��

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi instantly, she already knew through Su Jiaxin''s few words that the design of this dress came from Pei Yi''s hand, but what was hidden in this dress turned out to be such an emotional confession.

    At this moment, the battle between Ruilan and Su Embroidery was originally an invisible battlefield. In front of all the ladies and nobles in the imperial capital, a line of sparkling love words attracted much attention.

    "Who is the baby? Who did this? It''s too romantic!"

    "Yeah, the confession that is worn close to the body, but cannot be seen, is very touching. It''s like a love that you like but can''t say and can only guard silently. It''s over, I''ve already made up 10,000 words of abuse in my brain. Another abusive secret love essay."

    Some daughters who are not deeply involved in the world are overflowing with girls'' hearts because of this romantic confession.

    Chi Xihuan didn''t expect that Su Xiu would have come up with such a trick long ago. The things he proudly took out to show off have already been put into use.

    They immediately turned off the white fog lights. I wanted to brag again, but now I''m too embarrassed to say so.

    Everyone was still looking at the place where the line of confession was made just now. Now that the lights are restored, they can finally see the people here.

    Dressed in a silver-gray long dress, she was indescribably glamorous, and it was the eldest Miss of the Su family, Su Zibao.

    On the opposite side of her, stood Pei Yi in a silver-gray suit, as unrestrained as always, with a lazy smile on his handsome face, and his long and narrow eyes seemed to hide the warm sunshine.

    They looked at each other and neither of them spoke.

    "Isn''t Su Zibao Shen Xi''s fiancee? Who is this, prying the corner of the Shen family."

    "Isn''t that the person in charge of meco Asia? He taught Liang Bulian a few days ago. I heard that he is Su Zibao''s ex-husband."

    "There''s a good show to watch now."

    The people at the banquet were whispering, because of Su Zibao''s shocking appearance last time, they joined forces with Pei Yi to teach Liang Bulian, so that the ladies in the imperial capital are now familiar with them.

    Everyone was waiting to tear up here, Shen Xi was still beside him, and Pei Yi was chasing his fiancee so openly.

    And at this moment, the scene was completely frozen.

    At this moment, Yan Xu suddenly took the lead in applauding, so the people around them all applauded, and then the whole banquet also applauded.

    Thunderous applause.

    Su Zibao didn''t say anything. At this moment, her mood was inexplicably complicated. The light in Mu Yunlan''s eyes completely sank.

    "Brother, is this a confession? It looks quite romantic." Su Lianqiao whispered to Su Aochen next to him.

    Su Aochen''s face was still paralyzed, "Didn''t you see that Ms. Bao didn''t say a word? This is called silent rejection."

    Su Zibao didn''t speak, Pei Yi just looked at her and smiled, while Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao silently. If he is really her fianc��, then he will definitely do something. But unfortunately, he is not her real fianc��.

    Chi Xihuan came over and said embarrassedly, "I didn''t expect that Su Xiu had used this anti-counterfeiting method long ago, and even played a romantic role. I just don''t know why it was not announced?"

    "This, because I didn''t think it was something to brag about at first. It''s just a mere anti-counterfeiting method. The competition for custom clothing is not the anti-counterfeiting standard, but the soul of the designer." Lu Yanzhi looked at Chi Xihuan''s smiling demeanor. , but the words inside and out show that what Chi Xihuan is showing off now has nothing to boast about in his opinion.

    When Ruilan and Su embroidery were compared, they were immediately high and low.

    Many smart people in the field have already seen that this time Ruilan lost, completely. Ever since so many Su embroidered logos were lit up in the field just now, Ruilan lost.

    The other party came prepared, but Chi Xihuan''s mind was all on this clothing show. He never expected that the other party would slap him so neatly that he was caught off guard.

    Chi Xihuan also understood this. But he felt that he was very aggrieved. This was the second time he had played against Su Zibao, but the one who shot was not Su Zibao, but a designer who he didn''t care about at all. They don''t even know that they have the channels and energy to let so many people wear Su embroidered dresses to participate in this party.

    It looks simple, but it turns out that it''s not that simple.

    In fact, many people don''t want to fight against the Chi family, but because they don''t see that they can get some benefits by wearing a Su embroidered dress anyway, so they go with the flow. If it weren''t for the white fog lights and so many Su embroidery signs on the scene, who would have known that so many people were wearing Su embroidered dresses.

    Chi Xihuan was really embarrassed to lose. But to lose is to lose.

    The Ruilan fashion show failed, and the dinner was back to normal. After a while, a woman in a rose-red dress came over. She looks handsome and neat with her short hair. Although she is wearing a meandering dress, she also has a capable military style.

    The facial features are neat and delicate, and the skin is different from the snow white of ordinary ladies, it is a healthy sunshine color. It is very beautiful in a normal place, but in such a place where celebrities gather, it is not outstanding in terms of beauty, not the level of beauty. On the contrary, there is a bit of heroism between the eyebrows, giving people a feeling of bright eyes.

    But compared to these, what is more striking is her hot body, which is bulging forward and backward, and when a man sees it, he will want to take another look.

    The voice of the visitor was clear and kind, and he said with a smile, "Su Zibao, it''s the first time we meet, hello, my name is Bo Yina."

    Su Zibao immediately stood up and shook hands with her, smiling, "Hello."

    However, Shen Huan, who was following Bo Yina, glanced gloomily at Su Zibao and Shen Xi next to him. The Shen family found him a target. Originally, Shen Huan was not happy, but after meeting Bai Yina, he immediately changed his mind.

    Bai Yina is beautiful and has a good figure, and she is the eldest Miss of the Bai family, but if Shen Huan finds out, she was actually a policewoman before, and she was also the female captain of the anti-criminal team. I don''t know how many playboys like him have been caught Entering the game, it is estimated that you will be scared to change your mind.

 Chapter 381： I really hope she never comes back

    Bai Yina is Li Han''s daughter.

    Although the Bai family''s base camp is in Cangxi District, Bai Yina grew up with her grandfather in the imperial capital when she was a child, and Li Han happened to be a neighbor.

    Li Han has been a beauty embryo since he was a child. He was molested by the young masters in the nearby compound, and Bai Yina beat them back one by one. It is said that Bai Yina was very dark when she was a child, so she was excluded, only Li Han regarded her as a good friend, and thus established a firm revolutionary friendship.

    Bai Yina was not born with dark skin, and the Bai family had no inheritance in this regard. Su Zibao heard from Li Han that it seemed that it was because of her parents that she was born dark and unhealthy. She stayed in the imperial capital to receive treatment.

    It was not until Bai Yina''s illness was cured that she was taken back to the Bai family in Cangxi District by her family, and she was separated from Li Han.

    And Bai Yina and Lei Lie also know each other.

    Lei Lie rebelled and formed gangs when he was a child. The dignified military family had such a traitor. Mr. Lei left Lei Lie in various military regions for training. He spent several months in each army miserably every year.

    When Lei Lie was thrown to the military area of ??the Li family in the imperial capital, he met Bo Yina who was still in the imperial capital. The Li family and the Lei family themselves are very close.

    Because they were born against each other, they fought each other when they met.

    But this is just the beginning. What is even more tragic is that Lei Lie was thrown into the military area of ??Cangxi District by Mr. Lei once. At that time, Lei Lie was already in high school, and Bai Yina also returned to Bai''s house. The specific Li Han is not clear. It is only said that the one who hits is called to die or live.

    Oh, what is natural mutual restraint? It is Bo Yina who aspires to be an excellent people''s policeman, a special police officer. At that time, Lei Lie was determined to become the biggest gang boss.

    Because the ideals and beliefs are different, the police and the gang leaders don''t like each other, and they beat each other every time they see each other.

    Even Su Zibao didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that the person Shen Fangbin took a fancy to turned out to be Bai Yina.

    The two women who met for the first time smiled and shook hands, but they had already heard each other''s names, and the scene was harmonious.

    And when Su Zibao stretched out her hand, the bracelet on her slender wrist was like a stream of stars flowing, striking and seductive.

    "Miss Su''s dress and bracelet today are very beautiful." Bai Yina praised politely.

    Su Zibao smiled in return, "Miss Bai''s dress is bright and bright, it suits Miss Bai very well."

    "The dress was sent by you Su Embroidery, and I like it very much." Bo Yina made no secret of her admiration.

    And Mu Yunlan''s eyes fell on the bracelet, as if thinking of something, there was a bit of doubt in his eyes, and he quickly thought of a solution.

    When I saw the confession that appeared on the skirt, I really felt that, despite everything, I still lost.

    When Su Zibao left four years ago, Mu Yunlan could sue her for intentional injury, but in order to make Pei Yi feel more guilty towards her and show her generosity, Mu Yunlan didn''t care.

    Otherwise, Mu Yunlan''s lawsuit against Su Zibao should have been stored in the police station for four years.

    Mu Yunlan did not pursue the matter of the car crash or the miscarriage of the child, so Mu Zifan should not care. That car accident took away the child in Mu Yunlan''s belly, but Lei Lie and Su Zibao were the ones who were the initiators. It''s all right.

    This is Mu Yunlan''s step backward. Sometimes retreating is the best tactic.

    It was because of that one time four years ago that four years later, she was still the only woman by Pei Yi''s side. In the past four years, Pei Yiru has

    Half of her past support and protection was her promise back then, and the other half was her gratitude for not being held accountable four years ago.

    Mu Yunlan once thought that the fact that she was injured by Su Zibao and miscarried would make Pei Yi feel that Su Zibao was not the woman he imagined, and she was not worthy of his liking.

    But in the past four years, she has already understood that even if Su Zibao is a mean and vicious woman accused by everyone, he still likes her.

    Now that she''s back, he still wants to be with her.

    Mu Yunlan really hoped that Su Zibao would never come back in this lifetime.

    "Miss Yina, let''s go, let''s go over there and have a look. I''ll introduce you to a few friends. Don''t Miss Yina want to watch boxing? They are all friends who often go to boxing clubs." Shen Huan said quickly, He looked at Shen Xi cautiously.

    Now his father Shen Fangbin wants him to curry favor with Bai Yina and facilitate their marriage. As a result, this woman seems to have a little friendship with Shen Xi and the others, which is not a good thing.

    So Shen Huan didn''t give Bai Yina and Su Zibao a chance to talk in detail, and said impatiently.

    Bai Yina didn''t say much, just smiled at Su Zibao and followed Shen Huan away. But Su Zibao already understood the look in her eyes before she left, and it seems that I''an can get in touch with her in private.

    With Bo Yina''s help, it would be more convenient to get Shen Fangbin''s signature.

    At Chi Xihuan''s banquet, Su Zibao and the others didn''t stay too long, they just came to smash the place anyway, and Lu Yanzhi and Minai smashed it very beautifully.

    The group left the banquet scene early. At the door, Pei Yi and the others were in a group, Su Zibao and Shen Xi were in another group, Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi looked at Su Zibao and Pei Yi, and took the initiative to stand by Su Zibao and the others.

    "Return this to you." Su Zibao took out a document wrapped in kraft paper from his handbag.

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows, "This is..."

    "Grandpa gave it to the villa in the imperial capital." Su Zibao said. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Gu Yian last time, she would have forgotten about this.

    Pei Yi didn''t answer, his magnetic voice was low, "If you think it''s annoying to have my name on it, I can give you a certificate that this house has nothing to do with me, and let you change the ownership of the property. The daughter of Count Geas is indeed not rare. You have the ability to buy a few more villas, but this one is a gift from your grandfather. Grandpa has passed away, and the old man is in the spirit of the sky. I hope you will take the grandfather''s sake and don''t abandon his old man''s thoughts. "

    At the beginning, Mr. Pei Yan thought that Su Zibao and the others would go to the imperial capital to develop, so he specially gave them a villa for the New Year''s Eve dinner that year.

    If this villa was just a gift from Pei Yi to Su Zibao, she could throw down the kraft paper and turn around now. But Pei Yi''s words made her outstretched hand freeze in the air.

    The more I wanted to distance myself from this person, the more I realized that some things were unclear.

    For example, Grandpa Pei, the old man who is close friends with his grandfather, treats her with the same love as his own granddaughter.

    Such a stern person, but amiable to her.

    "Take it back. You can use it in the imperial capital in the future. Grandpa hopes you can use it too." Pei Yi took her hand, and put the real estate certificate wrapped in kraft paper back into her bag. With a teasing smile, "Don''t worry, Grandpa gave you the key, I don''t have it. Don''t worry about me sneaking in in the middle of the night."

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and shook off his hand, his eyes were a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything, turned and got into the car.

 Chapter 382： The one who has always liked is her

    The two small groups quickly followed, and Shen Xi, Su Jiaxin and others also got into the car, and the whole group left.

    Pei Yi looked at the back of the car that was gradually receding, his eyes silent. From the first time he saw Su Zibao, he wanted to tell her that four years ago, Mu Yunlan''s child was not his.

    I want to clear up the misunderstanding with her, and I want to tell her that even if she miscarried Mu Yunlan. He wouldn''t hate her for that either.

    This responsibility, he and she shouldered together. Everything she does can be counted on his head.

    Therefore, he was better to Mu Yunlan later, and there were also factors in this regard.

    But the first meeting involved tasks, and it was inconvenient to talk about private matters. When they met again, she became Shen Xi''s fianc��e, and she wanted to divorce him in a loud voice, and there was no sense of emotion between her brows.

    She already regarded him as a stranger.

    At this time, Pei Yi understood that even if she explained to Su Zibao what happened back then, whether she could believe it was another matter.

    The former Su Zibao naturally believed in him wholeheartedly, and Pei Yi could be sure. But the current Su Zibao will not.

    Without the slightest evidence, Pei Yi couldn''t tell Su Zibao that Mu Yunlan''s child was not his, could she believe the innocence of him and Mu Yunlan? Such multiple-choice questions, Pei Yi didn''t want to give it to the current Su Zibao.

    He himself is someone who has a hard time trusting others, so the same goes for them. If he wants Su Zibao to believe him, he must put the evidence in front of her.

    Tell Su Zibao with facts that he has nothing to do with Mu Yunlan. Otherwise, it would be normal for Su Zibao today to not believe what he said.

    So the explanation of the matter was put on hold for the time being, and Eero looked for evidence. Four years later, in order not to let Ye Chenxuan find out the clues at that time, he deliberately dealt with it very secretly at that time, so that it became troublesome for him to find evidence now.

    Just pitted yourself.

    But the news from Elro''s side yesterday has already come to the fore, and found some evidence that the child was not him.

    Until the next meeting, he can tell her the truth of what happened four years ago. Tell her that he has nothing to do with Mu Yunlan, and the person he has always liked is her.

    I never thought about getting a divorce with her, what she did, they took on together. Husband and wife as one, who does it, in his opinion, makes no difference.

    In the car, Shen Xi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked back at Su Zibao and said, "Where are you going tonight? I''ll take you back to the hotel, or go to my place? Shen''s house has enough guest rooms."

    "Jinghai Villa on Cuiping Road." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi was stunned, isn''t this the address of that villa? It seemed that Su Zibao planned to live in the villa that Pei Yan gave her.

    All the way to the Jinghai Villa area on Cuiping Road, they were all sent to the door, and Shen Xi just went back.

    This was the first time Su Zibao saw a gift from her grandfather. Delicate and atmospheric, noble but elegant, in line with her preferences.

    "Wow, elder sister, what a beautiful house!" Su Jiaxin laughed. "It is said that this is the most expensive villa area in the imperial capital. Every inch of land is expensive. Most people can''t even afford a toilet, but my elder sister has such a big one."

    Su Zibao bent her lips. She also bought a building for Su Jiaxin in this area, but when she plans to get married, she will give her the key, so she will keep it a secret for now and give her a surprise.

    Pei Yi said it well. Grandpa is in the spirit of heaven, and he doesn''t want him to send it.

    The villa is vacant.

    Even if the trouble with Pei Yi has reached today, Grandpa Pei Yan is not only Pei Yi''s grandfather, but also the grandfather who treats her very well.

    Ao Chen and Forsythia were also very satisfied with their new residence. They were tired from playing at the banquet all night, so they returned to their room early to rest. Su Zibao sat in the study and flipped through the documents, Gu Yian came over and said: "Miss, Miss Xinxin and Mr. Lu''s guest rooms have been arranged, and they have already slept. Aochen and Forsythia are too tired today, and they are also asleep now. It''s getting late. The eldest miss will return to Haicheng on the plane tomorrow, please rest early."

    "Well... Xinxin and Yanzhi''s wedding is about to begin. I really have to go back to Haicheng to make preparations. But tomorrow, you will stay in the imperial capital for one more day and get in touch with Miss Bo Yina." Su Zibao said, took out a card and handed it to Gu. Ian, "I talked to Li Han on the phone just now and talked about Bai Yina. Li Han said that he is a trustworthy person. This is Bai Yina''s phone number. Let her explain directly to her what we want. That''s good. No need to cover up, no need to pay."

    No need to cover up is to not hide their purpose, not to mention the reward shows that the relationship between the other party and Li Han is so deep. Talking about money or something with others reduces the identity of the other party.

    Gu Yian took the card, looked down at the numbers on it, and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, it would be much easier."

    "Although Shen Huan is easy to deal with, Shen Fangbin is a shrewd person. Even if Bai Yina is on our side, it is not so easy to get the signature. However, at least it is better now than before, and I know which direction to start from. ." Su Zibao stretched, and a smile appeared on Qingcheng''s face, "Next, I have to prepare for Xinxin''s marriage. It''s almost all arranged, and no accident is allowed."

    "Don''t worry, Miss, everything is arranged." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao had already changed out of the long dress, and looking at the bracelet on his wrist, he unconsciously lost his mind.

    Baby, I am waiting for you to come home.

    Pei Yi''s confession, and this son Yu Gui.

    The memories are so beautiful, the sweetness seems to be suffocating.

    Four years later, Su Zibao didn''t know what he was going to do. Why didn''t he want to get a divorce, why did he still say such love words, he already had Mu Yunlan, why did he provoke her.

    I don''t know, but she won''t be fooled anymore.

    The hottest topic in Haicheng is the wedding of Su Jiaxin, the second young lady of the Su family, one of the four giants, and Lu Yanzhi, the actor who is also the designer of Minai Studio.

    The two of them were originally domestic movie stars and actresses. There are many CP fans. The marriage was announced long ago, and most fans chose to bless them.

    The venue of the wedding was set at the most luxurious and grandest century winery in Haicheng. Families of all sizes near Haicheng were invited to participate. Moreover, because of the special status of Su Jiaxin and Lu Yan, they also specially planned for the fans of the two at the winery venue. One hundred seats remain.

    These 100 positions that can participate in idol weddings have already selected 100 fans in advance through lottery.

    Celebrities in the circle who are close friends with Su Jiaxin and Lu Yan also attended, and the people from the emperor also basically came, and some media reporters also participated in the wedding. These are for the bride and groom.

    Besides, more people came for the Su family, for Su Zibao. Everyone knows that Su Jiaxin is Su Zibao''s only sister, and there are many people who want to have a relationship.

    In such a warm atmosphere, Su Jiaxin''s wedding finally began.

 Chapter 383： Two small groups support mother

    Su Zibao is the bridesmaid today, the two little dumplings are flower girls, and Su Jiaxin is wearing a wedding dress designed by Lu Yanzhi. Today, she is the most beautiful woman in the world.

    "Second miss! The groom is here, ready to get in the car." The maid walked in and smiled.

    Sister Su Zibao came out from the second floor, Lu Yanzhi''s white suit at the door was straight, followed by a row of luxury cars, looking at Su Jiaxin with a gentle smile on his face.

    And standing next to him, it turned out to be Pei Yi in a best man suit.

    Su Zibao''s eyebrows clump together, looking at his sister beside him. Everything about the wedding was basically covered by Su Zibao, but the best man, Su Jiaxin said, was Lu Yanzhi''s friend. Su Zibao didn''t ask any more questions, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yanzhi''s friend was actually Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao remembered that he had deliberately read the invitation card and found that he was not invited, thinking that he would not see this unsightly person at the wedding.

    But he was not invited because he was the best man.

    Su Jiaxin also saw her sister''s eyes, smiled embarrassedly at her, and then grabbed Lu Yanzhi''s hand into the wedding car.

    Obviously, my sister already knew that the best man was Pei Yi. But... but united and didn''t tell her.

    "Miss Su, let''s get in the car too." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said with a smile.

    Su Zibao glanced at him. According to the specifications, the bride and groom have one car, and the bridesmaids and groomsmen have one car, but her Su Zibao''s car is so good?

    "Aochen, Forsythia, get in the car." Su Zibao said to the two little dumplings.

    The two little guys looked at Pei Yi and then at their mother. They didn''t say anything and got into the car obediently. Su Zibao sat directly in the co-pilot, while Gu Yian smiled apologetically at Pei Yi, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove away with the wedding car in front.

    Leave Pei Yi alone.

    Su Zibao didn''t like seeing him so much that he didn''t even want to ride in a car with him. Pei Yi had already obtained the evidence from Eero''s side today. He had planned to explain what happened four years ago while only two people were in the car, but it seemed that he could only postpone it.

    "Pei Yi, let''s take the back one." Mu Yunlan stepped forward and smiled.

    The gentle Mu Yunlan was in stark contrast to the indifferent Su Zibao. But this third young master Pei is just as stubborn as he is, and insists on chasing the person who ignores him.

    "Um."

    Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao''s car, a look of success flashed in his eyes.

    Four years ago, you hit me with your car, and four years later, I give it back to you.

    In the car, Su Zibao was expressionless. The two little guys were very obedient on such important occasions. Su Lianqiao was wearing a cute little foreign dress, which made him even more lively. Su Aochen was dressed in a handsome little suit, cold and arrogant as always.

    "Miss, the best man was arranged by Mr. Lu Yanzhi, and he didn''t report it to me, but the Su family participated in the preparation of this banquet. Besides Miss Xinxin, there should be others who know that Pei Yi is the best man." Gu Yian said while driving.

    He is not complaining, but as Su Zibao''s housekeeper, reporting a fact.

    Su Zibao sighed, "I know, so I''m angry."

    Parents should know it too, but they helped cover it up together, which means that they still hoped that they could reconcile with Pei Yi.

    "I hope Eldest Miss can understand. After all, you and Pei Yi are not divorced, and with Aochen and Forsythia, Uncle Su and Aunt naturally hope that Eldest Miss can have a complete family." Gu Yian smiled.

    Su Zibao glanced back at the two little guys, and Su Forsythia immediately raised her hand, "Forsythia has a mother.

    enough! What mom says is what! "

    Although she was a little curious about that cheap daddy in her heart, she absolutely stood firmly on Mommy''s side.

    Su Aochen''s face was paralyzed, and he said coolly, "Ms. Bao hasn''t been married for more than four years, and now she can''t get married. But it doesn''t matter, I can support you."

    Su Zibao felt warm in his heart. Because they are precocious and sensible, they always felt that the father they had never met abandoned Su Zibao, so they didn''t have a strong hope that their mother must be with her father.

    Of course, after the reunion now, it seems that this perception seems to be a little off, but the two little guys will not easily identify Pei Yi''s status.

    They are firmly on the same side as their mother. Even, Su Aochen was very dissatisfied with that cheap daddy, since he wanted to chase after his mother, there was actually a woman beside him.

    The woman was still living in his house.

    No matter how good a man is, if he can''t get along with other women, it won''t work.

    But seeing the two little guys so sensible, Su Zibao felt a little indebted. She was born in a happy and complete family in both her lifetimes, but Aochen and Forsythia did not have such luck, they were able to have both maternal love and paternal love.

    But what can she do.

    That man likes Mu Yunlan, he is someone else''s lover, not her Pei Yi.

    There is no trust between them at all, and it has been maintained by her passionate love back then. It''s over and there will be no going back.

    Her heart was completely cold when he chose to trust Mu Yunlan that time.

    It won''t be warm any more.

    will not love again.

    The current Pei Yi has nothing to do with her, just a stranger.

    "Although I don''t know what Pei Yi said to his family, or what he wants to do, I know it''s absolutely impossible. The best man is the best man. It''s not surprising that he and Lu Yanzhi were friends." Su Zibao said lightly.

    At this moment, Gu Yian, who had been driving steadily, suddenly frowned, "Miss, this car has been manipulated."

    "What hands and feet? The cars here have been inspected. Could it be that the brakes are broken?" Su Zibao raised a heart in his throat.

    No way?

    Every car here has been inspected several times. Who knows if someone will find Su Zibao unpleasant and cause something to happen, so everything at the wedding scene, including these cars, is checked and checked again.

    "Of course not." Gu Yian smiled to comfort Su Zibao''s nervous mood, and said, "If it was a brake problem, it would have been discovered long ago. A tracker is installed in this car."

    With that said, Gu Yian took out a pen pinned to the pocket of his suit jacket. It looks like an ordinary pen, but the barrel of the pen in the pocket glows red.

    That''s it, the tracker was detected.

    "About ten minutes after we drove, the tracker in the car started to work. The car itself was not damaged, but the tracker showed that the car had been targeted." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao immediately understood that someone was targeting him, and it was no longer safe to sit in a car that was being followed.

    Especially when there are two little guys in the car.

    "Can you find the tracker and remove it?" Su Zibao asked. I would regret not letting Pei Yi get in the car. That guy is an expert in this area.

    As long as he is given enough time, it will not be a problem for him to defuse a bomb, and the tracker will definitely take minutes.

 Chapter 384： Pei Yi jumps into the river

    Gu Yian shook his head with a wry smile, "I don''t know where the tracker is, this device can only sense. I didn''t expect someone to do it in the car. I brought the sensor just to be prepared, but I didn''t expect it to work. Miss, passing by. Traffic lights, you can get out of the car secretly when the car is parked, and I call to have our people come to cover. Then set the car to automatic driving, and follow the automatic route, so that no one will find out that there is no one in the car. "

    "Well, you arrange." Su Zibao calmed down after realizing that the brakes were not broken, and that there was no such thing as a bomb.

    Gu Yian took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, two cars drove up to Su Zibao''s car, one left and one right. At this time, they happened to arrive at the stop at the red light.

    Su Zibao and the two little guys got into the car next to him quietly, and the car that Su Zibao and the others were driving before had been set to auto-pilot, and there was nothing abnormal, so they just followed the car in front of them normally.

    "I''an, let the bodyguards closely monitor this car, I want to see who will take action." A cold light flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes.

    Gu Yian said, "Don''t worry, Miss, someone has been arranged to monitor."

    On the way from Su''s residence to Century Winery, when passing a bridge, a large truck suddenly drove into the opposite lane and slammed into the car Su Zibao was sitting in.

    The car overturned, was knocked off the roadway, and fell into the rolling river under the bridge.

    Su Zibao hid in other cars and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes when he saw this scene. If it wasn''t for Gu Yian to find out that something was wrong, it would be them who had a car accident together with Aochen Forsythia.

    Who the **** is designing, such a vicious mind. And it was still on Haicheng''s territory. Even if there were people in the imperial capital who didn''t like Su Zibao, but Haicheng was dominated by the four giants, they wouldn''t get involved that easily.

    "Wow! Mom, the car fell." Forsythia exclaimed, her watery eyes widened.

    A cold look flashed in Aochen''s eyes, someone was planning to hurt his mother.

    All the convoys that greeted the relatives were parked on the side of the road. Many people found that the car was the car that Su Zibao and the others were in just now. The whole scene was in chaos.

    "Come on, someone, this is the car that the baby and my two grandsons are riding in, hurry up, come here!" Lin Xuejiao looked at this scene, her eyes darkened for a while, and she almost fainted.

    Su Guoqiang supported her, his face was ashen, "Go down and get people!"

    The car was knocked into the river, and with such a terrifying impact just now, the railings were damaged, and the possibility of surviving the people inside was very small.

    Pei Yi saw with his own eyes that the car Su Zibao was sitting in was knocked off the bridge. He ran out of the car first, but he could only see the car smashed into the river, but he could not see what was inside.

    Without any hesitation, Pei Yi took off his suit jacket and jumped off the bridge.

    "Pei Yi!" Mu Yunlan wanted to stop him, but didn''t catch him, so he could only watch Pei Yi jump down.

    "Someone jumped off!" "It''s Pei Yi! Pei Yi jumped off!"

    Su Jiaxin''s feet were weak, leaning against Lu Yanzhi''s arms, her face pale, "Yanzhi, my sister and nephew fell, what should I do, they had a car accident."

    "Xinxin, don''t worry, Pei Shao has already jumped down to save people, and those bodyguards have also gone down. It''s alright, it will be alright." Lu Yanzhi held her in his arms and comforted her softly, but his eyes also appeared on the river. A touch of worry.

    Judging from the way the car was knocked down just now, it was more fortunate than for luck.

    There was a lot of noise outside, and at the moment the car was hit, the whole scene was chaotic.

    group. Su Zibao changed cars very secretly, no one noticed. The enemy hidden in the dark did not find it, nor did they find it themselves.

    When Su Zibao got out of the hiding car, the Su family were both surprised and happy, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Baby, you scared me to death. Mom thought you had an accident. Where did you come from? Isn''t that the car you were in?" As soon as Lin Xuejiao saw Su Zibao, she rushed up and put her in her arms with tears in her eyes. Light, "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Just like when she woke up from the hospital bed for the first time, no matter how long it has passed, whether or not she is already the mother of two children, Lin Xuejiao was still the mother who loved her the most and protected her the most.

    "Mom, I''ve made you worry. We changed the car temporarily, and there was no one in the car." Su Zibao said with relief.

    Lin Xuejiao put the two little dumplings in her arms again, with a look of fear on her face, "My best-behaved Aochen and Forsythia, you''ll be fine, grandma will be scared to death."

    Su Jiaxin also ran over and took Su Zibao''s hand, with tears in her eyes, "Sister, you scared me to death, it''s okay, it''s okay."

    "Xinxin, don''t worry, today is your wedding, and I''m your bridesmaid. There will be no accident or absence." Su Zibao hugged her, his eyes swept over these worried family members, and said with a smile, "The wedding is the most important thing, let''s go to the winery quickly."

    After finishing speaking, he said to Gu Yian next to him, "Yian, you stay here to deal with this traffic accident. Check it out."

    The last sentence was light, but there was a coldness to it.

    Gu Yian nodded slightly, "Yes, Miss."

    "Pei Shao jumped down to find you." Lu Yanzhi said.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, Pei Yi, jumped off? When there was a car accident just now, I heard a mess outside, as if someone was calling someone to jump off, but I didn''t expect it was Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao led the two little guys and stood in front of the railings on the bridge. He lowered his head and looked into the big river. There were no traces on the river. The car had sunk, and Pei Yi had also dived.

    "Master Pei, come up quickly! Miss Su is not in the car, come up quickly, there is no one in the car!" Lu Yanzhi shouted to the bridge.

    The people on the bridge shouted one after another, and some bodyguards also circled under the bridge, this time to look for Sanshao Pei.

    Mu Yunlan, who was standing next to him, saw Su Zibao appear, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. After learning the truth, it turned into a well-hidden annoyance.

    Dahe Taotao, the water is rushing, and I haven''t seen Pei Yi for five minutes. Even Su Zibao is a little worried. Maybe he can''t save people, but he has an accident?

    "Whoa!"

    The water splashed all over, and the wet Pei Yi finally emerged from the river. He didn''t hear anything shouting from above. He kept chasing the car and dived, and found that there was no one in the car, so he searched the neighborhood again. No suspicious signs of shoes, bags, or clothes were found, and it was only then that they surfaced to take a breath.

    But he didn''t expect that when he raised his head and looked, the woman he couldn''t find everywhere would now stand on the bridge and look at him like that.

    The anxiety and anxiety in my heart disappeared in an instant, leaving only a full of happiness.

    Great, she wasn''t in that car.

    The moment Su Zibao saw Pei Yi, although his face didn''t change, he was relieved. I know that this person is strong and perverted, but I am also afraid that there will be unexpected situations.

    This feeling is probably worried and worried.

 Chapter 385： Mr. Peis business must be good

    Although Pei Yi was soaked and embarrassed, when he walked back to the bridge, everyone looked at him with no ridicule, but an indescribable shock.

    No one knows when an accident will happen.

    Men are used to speaking love words, even because human nature is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, so when encountering natural disasters or some emergencies, their instinct is to protect themselves, and only after weighing the pros and cons will they think of how to treat another person. .

    Suppose there is an earthquake, and the person who swore that he would hold your hand and run together, perhaps the first reaction is to run out first, and then remember that you are inside.

    However, it took less than thirty seconds for Pei Yi to jump from the car falling into the river.

    He didn''t think, he couldn''t think anymore.

    When the person you love has an accident, it has become an instinct to protect her and save her.

    Otherwise, as long as he hesitated for another minute, he would be able to see Su Zibao coming out of the car, and he would not have jumped into the river.

    It seems to be just a very ordinary little thing, but it is this instinctive reaction, this instinctive habit, that is particularly moving.

    Do you know that it has become a habit to have someone love you, protect you and watch over you?

    I got it now.

    Even if he doesn''t say anything, it can make people feel the heavy love that is about to overflow.

    This wasn''t a romance that he had specially arranged, but it was more romantic than the confession that lit up in front of everyone in the imperial capital a few days ago.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, and the two intact little guys beside her, with a sense of relief, and hugged her into his arms.

    He was soaking wet, but at this moment, Su Zibao didn''t push him away. He just stood silently, his eyes a little complicated.

    "Young Master Pei, fortunately, I prepared a spare dress before, you can change it in the car." Lu Yanzhi walked over and said. Pei Yi was still dripping with water all over his body.

    In the extended version of the sedan, the rear seat has raised the windshield, no matter from which angle, no one can see the person in the car.

    The welcoming team continued to drive towards Century Winery.

    Pei Yi changed his wet shirt and trousers into a clean formal suit. Su Zibao was sitting in the same car with him. This guy had to drag her into the car just now. Seeing that he just jumped into the river, Su Zibao was too embarrassed to throw him away.

    As a result, it is too late to regret it now.

    He actually changed his clothes in front of her like no one else was.

    Su Zibao had no choice but to sit with his back to him, watching his eyes, nose, nose and heart, as if he couldn''t see or hear anything. But I can still hear the sound of the people behind me changing clothes carefully.

    "The tie is on your left, take it for me." A magnetic voice came from behind.

    On the left is a tie box, with a dark purple tie lying in it. Su Zibao picked it up and took it apart, took out the tie and handed it back to him habitually, "You..."

    Before he could finish speaking, he stopped abruptly.

    Pei Yi asked for a tie, but Su Zibao thought he was all dressed up, but he didn''t expect that this person was wearing pants, and when she turned her head, she was still wearing her upper body, and just picked up a white shirt and put it on her body.

    Before I had time to button up, the **** collarbone and the strong and well-defined abdominal muscles were revealed, which was a charming mess.

    Pei Yi is a typical person who dresses thin and undresses with flesh, and has a dazzling figure. With a handsome face, and such a good figure, sitting in a nightclub within ten

    In minutes, a rich woman will come to the door and sleep on him overnight. If he really does a certain profession, he must be a leader in the industry.

    At this moment, seeing Pei Yi''s good figure, Su Zibao suddenly wanted to go to Siberia.

    Looking at each other, Pei Yi''s hand on the button paused, and the lip line rose slightly, "Miss Su likes it, just look at it."

    Very simply unbuttoned, just put his hands in his pockets and looked at her coolly.

    But this poss is also handsome and sexy. There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the air all of a sudden, as if there were invisible pink bubbles gurgling.

    "No, I just thought of a little thing." Su Zibao made no secret of his naked eyes gazing at him, teasing with a smile.

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows lightly, "What''s the matter?"

    Why does it feel that she is not thinking of a good thing.

    "With Mr. Pei''s figure and face, if he goes bankrupt and can''t make a living in the future, a certain profession must be a good choice." Su Zibao made a serious judgment, "I believe that Mr. Pei''s business will be very good. It would be good too. Get rich, that''s all."

    Is she deliberately saying that he is suitable to be a duck and a cowherd?

    Pei Yi took a step forward, a strong smell of male hormones that belonged to him came to his face, Su Zibao habitually took a step back, but the other party''s hand was already on her waist, his voice was low and magnetic, "If If Miss Su sees her, it''s free."

    "Let go." Su Zibao glared angrily, stretched out his hand and pushed him away, but the other party was like a wall, unable to push him.

    Pei Yi''s handsome face gradually enlarged in front of Su Zibao''s eyes. Su Zibao thought he was going to say something ** like before, but saw his eyes suddenly become serious. Su Zibao was not used to being serious.

    "Baby, the child that Mu Yunlan was pregnant with four years ago is not mine."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel some doubts in his heart. At first, Mu Yunlan went to her and said that the child belonged to Pei Yi, and then she went to Pei Yi to confirm that Pei Yi chose to default.

    As a result, more than four years have passed, and the other party will tell her again that the child is not his.

    Between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan, someone told a lie. For some reason, at this moment, she actually hoped that the one who lied was Mu Yunlan. But facing Pei Yi, even if Su Zibao believed his words in his heart, he would not show mercy.

    "It''s not yours, is it still Ye Chenxuan''s? Pei Yi, what tricks are you going to play? Four years ago, I gave you a chance to ask who your child was, but you chose to admit it. Now the children are gone, you can tell me again. Me, that''s not your child, isn''t it a bit ridiculous." Su Zibao''s lips were poking, full of ridicule and ridicule.

    Pei Yi asked calmly, "What if I have evidence? After Alan''s accident, Eero has been taking care of her, and there are records of her physical condition and cases. There are also some documents and appraisal reports that can prove that this child has a relationship with her. I don''t care."

    I... rely? Do you have to be so well prepared that even the evidence is ready.

    Under normal circumstances, Pei Yi admitted that the child was his, and what was not his basically became his. But now, he really has the ability to prove that it is not his.

    "Four years ago, Ye Chenxuan already found out that Alan was pregnant, and Alan didn''t plan to have this child. But if Ye Chenxuan knew that it was his child, he would imprison Alan at all costs. I helped her and made Ye Chenxuan mistakenly believe that it was his child. If it is not his child, the Ye family can''t afford to lose face, so they can better assist Alan in the divorce. Once there are children, not only Ye Chenxuan, but also the Ye family will not agree to their divorce. "

    One explanation, four years late, but if so, everything makes sense and makes sense.

 Chapter 386： the real problem between them

    Su Zibao instantly understood that four years ago, she was designed by Mu Yunlan.

    At such a time and place, in front of Ye Chenxuan, Pei Yi could only admit it. And at that last reunion, if Mu Yunlan didn''t have a miscarriage in a car accident, Su Zibao and Pei Yi could solve this misunderstanding.

    At that time, as long as they can talk calmly, everything will be understood. At that time, Pei Yi was really thinking of a way to explain it to Su Zibao.

    But unfortunately, when they met again, they met Mu Yunlan and had a miscarriage.

    In order to protect Li Han, Su Zibao could only admit that the person sitting in the car was himself. Mu Yunlan framed her for deliberately bumping her into miscarriage, and then everything collapsed, and there was no room for manoeuvre.

    Four years ago, how much she really wanted such an explanation, how much she wanted such an answer.

    But four years later, even this answer seems irrelevant.

    Four years ago, it wasn''t his child, he didn''t get together with Mu Yunlan, and he didn''t want to divorce because of this. But so what?

    The most serious problem between them has long since been solved by a simple explanation.

    The real problem is that since Mu Yunlan appeared, they have encountered an unprecedented crisis of trust. Do you believe in the person beside the pillow or in a ten-year old relationship?

    Su Zibao probably understood now that Pei Yi didn''t have any feelings for her at all, he was just a person who wouldn''t trust others easily.

    He trusted Mu Yunlan not because of love, just like he trusted Song Yingjie and Yanshu. These people are the people who accompanied him from the very beginning. They really share weal and woe, and they share weal and woe.

    He doesn''t trust himself, and it has nothing to do with love, but there are some things that often make him seem untrustworthy.

    Four years later, she is no longer the woman who was jerky and willful in her relationship with her four years ago. Years have given her the best growth and the best precipitation.

    The people who appeared in the car at that time, because of the unspoken relationship, everyone thought it was Lei Lie and Su Zibao.

    Then the two of them bumped Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan into a car accident, causing Mu Yunlan to have a miscarriage, not to mention Pei Yi, normal people would think that they were targeting Mu Yunlan.

    If you know that Lei Lie and Li Han are in the car, then you can naturally believe that it is Mu Zifan.

    That''s the difference.

    It wasn''t that Pei Yi didn''t believe her on purpose, but from the facts, it seemed that was the case.

    But, he is her man after all. Everyone''s disbelief doesn''t matter, but his disbelief is the sharpest knife in the world, stabbed hard in her heart.

    Once you have tasted that your heart is ashes, and then learn the truth of the present, you will feel that things are right and wrong, and there is no way to restore them.

    It''s not that you explained it, the original injuries don''t exist anymore. It''s not that this problem is solved, there is no problem between them.

    Just like at this moment, if Su Zibao told Pei Yi that Mu Yunlan had come to him and said that he was carrying Pei Yi''s child.

    Will he believe it? Mu Yunlan was the pure and flawless woman in his mind like a white lotus, she was gentle and generous, she was kind and weak, she would never do such a thing.

    How could Pei Yi believe that his Mu Yunlan had deliberately misunderstood Su Zibao.

    He didn''t believe Mu Yunlan''s malice towards Su Zibao at all, nor did he believe Mu Yunlan''s malice towards their relationship at all.

    You see, the problem has arisen again.

    If the source of the problem cannot be solved, what happened four years ago will only be repeated four years later. In the hurt and torture of each other again and again, wear off the feelings, wear off the likes, wear off the last little residual warmth.

    And after what happened four years ago, Su Zibao didn''t want to grind like this anymore.

    She and Mu Yunlan are now on opposite sides. And Pei Yi can only choose to trust one person firmly.

    As long as he trusts Mu Yunlan a little, he will definitely hurt her. Su Zibao is not a masochist, and he has made a lot of wounds by holding his heart out for others, and he has to repeat the same mistakes.

    This time, I won''t give you another chance.

    "These are not important." Su Zibao retracted his chaotic thoughts and said lightly.

    Pei Yi looked at her with a firm tone, "It''s very important. Because I want you to know that I have nothing to do with other women. After I determined that the woman I will spend my life with in the future is you, there will never be any other women."

    He wanted her to know that he was absolutely loyal to her.

    Such a well-known number one **** in Haicheng could one day be able to do this for a woman.

    He used to be romantic, he had countless women, and he never cared, but now, for a woman, he has received his heart and love for four years.

    If this is not love.

    For a moment, Su Zibao''s eyes turned red, his nose was inexplicably sour, and his emotions were beyond words.

    "Baby, I''ve been waiting for you to come home. I''ve been waiting for four years. Come back." The deep affection in his eyes was like the ocean pouring out, drowning her in an instant.

    He was so determined that he didn''t want to be with him, but he couldn''t help but shake at this moment.

    Times have changed, and four years later, he is still the only man who can make her heart move. Even if she doesn''t like Pei Yi, she will never like others.

    At this moment, the car stopped, and the two small dumplings opened the door and squeezed in. Forsythia giggled, "Mom, we''re at the winery, hurry up, let''s go together!"

    But just after the door was opened, the two little guys were stunned.

    What''s the situation?

    That cheap daddy was disheveled and hugged his mother, and the two of them "looked at each other affectionately". The most important thing is... Cheap daddy didn''t even have his clothes on, and he was naked. He was really ashamed.

    "Wow! It''s not suitable for children!" Su Lianqiao quickly covered her eyes and shouted loudly, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."

    Su Aochen was also stunned for a moment. It seems that this bad guy has a lot of tricks to coax his mother so quickly? Mrs. Abao, your position is too loose. People will forgive him after jumping in the river for you once.

    How can it be so simple, so that he will be bullied by him in the future.

    Just like this little genius, I don''t care how many models he sends me, I won''t be bought off so easily.

    Su Aochen turned his head proudly and pretended not to see anything.

    "Cough..." Su Zibao regained his senses instantly, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, only then did he realize that he had been held in Pei Yi''s arms, and unknowingly, he had already arrived at the wedding scene.

    He quickly jumped out of Pei Yi''s arms, looked at the two little guys and said, "Forsythia don''t shout, there is nothing. Let''s go, the wedding has started, let''s go in."

    Pei Yi, who was thrown in the carriage, smiled helplessly. I was confessing affectionately, but I was interrupted by these two little guys. The atmosphere was so good just now, maybe the baby agreed to come back.

 Chapter 387： Riley is back

    Su Jiaxin''s wedding is the biggest event in Haicheng. Su Zibao and Pei Yi, as best man and bridesmaids, and relatives and friends of the two protagonists, stood at the door to welcome guests.

    The red carpet extends from the entrance to the inside of the winery, the open-air grass, the refreshing swimming pool, and the spacious venue is enough to accommodate thousands of people. Many guests have already arrived, and the whole scene is lively and festive.

    "The Lin family in Yangcheng is here!" the master of ceremonies at the door shouted.

    Lin Shiqing led the way. Although the old man was old, he was in good spirits. Lin Donghua and Xia Yiyun followed behind him, all three of them were full of joy, and the people behind them came in with a pair of huge jade carvings with auspicious dragons and phoenixes.

    "Grandpa!" Su Zibao laughed, "What a beautiful jade carving. Xinxin is still preparing in the dressing room for this meeting. She must like it very much when she sees it."

    Lin Shiqing laughed and said, "Whenever you are in pairs, I will prepare a bigger and more beautiful one for you."

    While speaking, he glanced at Pei Yi next to him, and Pei Yi smiled kindly, just like an obedient junior, the old and the young had a harmonious atmosphere.

    Lin Shiqing regarded Pei Yi as his junior, and the two were long-term friends in jade carving and antiques. After Su Zibao and Pei Yi separated, this old man was the one who wanted to see them reconcile the most. The last time Su Zibao returned to Yangcheng, his grandfather spoke nicely for Pei Yi, both openly and secretly. Now, seeing this, Su Zibao could only pretend that he couldn''t hear it, and said with a smile, "I and Aochen Forsythia are not a pair, but three. Hey, why didn''t my uncle bring Lele over? "

    Su Zibao wisely changed the subject.

    Xia Yiyun said with a smile, "Lele is too young, and loves to cry and quarrel, especially in a crowded place. How can Aochen and Forsythia be so well-behaved and sensible as little adults."

    Lin Shiqing also understood what Su Zibao meant, and stopped talking about this topic, and said, "Where are my Aochen and Forsythia? I''m going to have a look."

    "In the lobby. Please meet me outside the kilometer."

    After the group walked in, Su Zibao glared at Pei Yi angrily. This **** is still what he said at the beginning, the Lin family treats him as one of their own, which is really hateful.

    Pei Yi only smiled when he noticed Su Zibao''s eyes.

    After the Lin family, people from other wealthy families in Yangcheng and Haicheng came one after another. Although Su Zibao and Pei Yi were standing at the gate to welcome guests, not everyone was qualified to speak to them. Those who have good things have already calculated, except for relatives, the people who can make Su Zibao speak are the famous political, business, and military tycoons.

    Nouveau riche with too low identities can''t even get in the threshold.

    "Mr. Shen Xi, Mr. Shen Huan, and Miss Bai Yina of the Imperial City Shen family are here!"

    Su Zibao was not surprised that Shen Xi would come, but what happened to Shen Huan and Bai Yina? They came anyway.

    The two sides met each other, and Bai Yina just smiled, expressing to join in the fun.

    And Shen Huan came with Bo Yina, but he didn''t want to come at all. But the beauty had intentions, so he couldn''t help but follow, in case someone else took the lead.

    After a while, even Ye Hanjun came.

    "Why are you here? I didn''t send you an invitation." Su Zibao said bluntly, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    Ye Hanjun said with a dark face, "So you won''t let me in?"

    "Don''t dare, Ye Ershao, please come in." Su Zibao spread his hands and looked innocent.

    Although Pei Yi next to her didn''t say anything, standing by her side like this made people feel very uncomfortable.

    In addition to the bride and groom at the wedding, it seems that the best man and bridesmaid are definitely the best.

    , even the dress is a couple''s outfit. So Ye Hanjun raised his chin and asked dissatisfiedly, "A Bao, why is the best man Pei Yi?"

    Such a tone is no different from that of the past, it is still the jealous Ye Hanyun.

    "Then you should ask the bridegroom what I am doing." Su Zibao replied calmly.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t mean this at first, he just wanted to ask Su Zibao how he would tolerate Pei Yi as the best man, but he remembered how she could reconcile so quickly because Pei Yi had been gone for four years. But we, Ms. Su Zibao, have always been rude to anyone, have no good attitude towards Pei Yi, and also towards Ye Hanjun.

    "Mr. Ye, don''t block at the door, let''s go, let''s talk." Shen Xi said with a smile, at this moment, the only people who are qualified to talk to Ye Hanyun are the Shen family and the Bai family.

    Everyone was talking about it, Su Zibao''s face is really big, people from such a big family in the imperial capital would come to such a small place to attend a wedding. Usually it is difficult for everyone to see them.

    The guests came one after another. Su Zibao saw that it was almost time, and was about to enter when suddenly a green military vehicle stopped at the entrance of the winery, and a figure in military uniform got out of the car.

    It seemed that the visitor had just returned, and he had not had time to go home and change his clothes, but the military green uniform was a thousand times better than ordinary suits.

    The skin is a healthy wheat color, the head is flat, the facial features are correct, handsome and sunny, and the sturdy military atmosphere, but it is also full of bandit.

    Rayleigh!

    "Didn''t you go abroad for peacekeeping? When did you come back?" Su Zibao looked at the person in surprise and said incredulously.

    Lei Lie smiled at her, revealing two rows of white teeth, which was really good-looking, "Just now, I just arrived. Today, Miss A Bao married her sister, how can she be absent on such an important occasion."

    "You''re still polite to me, come in." Su Zibao grabbed Lei Lie''s hand and walked in, smiling like a flower, "I just went back to Haicheng to look for you, but Ah Fei and the others said that you were taken away by the old man, When I wasn''t in Haicheng, I went to ask Grandpa Lei again. Grandpa Lei said that you went abroad to maintain peace. I calculated the time and you came back in the last few days. I didn''t expect to catch up with such a coincidence. It''s still the same thing when you wear military uniforms, it''s quite handsome. "

    Lei Lie''s eyes paused slightly on Pei Yi, and he let Su Zibao pull him in.

    Su Zibao has been in Geas for four years, and only has contact with Shen Xi and Li Han, and has no contact with anyone in Haicheng, so he has not seen Lei Lie for four years. The last time they met was when the two of them were racing together and were chased and blocked. Lei Lie resisted everything by himself and wanted to protect her and Li Han.

    Suddenly seeing Lei Lie, Su Zibao felt happy in his heart, and dragged Lei Lie to meet his two little dumplings.

    As for Pei Yi, he was directly ignored by Su Zibao.

    It wasn''t that Su Zibao deliberately targeted Pei Yi or ignored him, but what she said in the car just now made her mind a little confused and her emotions a little confused. Fortunately, Aochen and Forsythia appeared at that time, because she I don''t know how I would answer.

    It is clear that before Mu Yunlan''s problem is resolved, even if the two of them are together, things like that year will still happen.

    But when he looked at her and said the words to wait for her to go home, his heart fell uncontrollably. The person you thought you didn''t love for a long time, but what you really think in your heart, only you know.

    only the guy drinking water knows it''s cold or hot.

    She needs a moment to think about it. What happened four years ago was a misunderstanding. He didn''t mind "she bumped into Mu Yunlan''s miscarriage", and he didn''t get involved with Mu Yunlan to cause her pregnancy.

    Don''t mention Mu Yunlan, don''t mention hurt, don''t mention everything, do you still love him?

    dare not answer.

 Chapter 388： The misunderstanding between me and Pei Yi is not important

    "You came back this time, didn''t you explain to Pei Yi?" Lei Lie lowered his voice, lowered his head slightly, and said to Su Zibao, "I wanted to explain to you for a long time, but before you left, let me not Don''t worry about it. Li Han also said that he wanted to tell Pei Yi the truth, but he was also blocked by you. Do you plan to keep misunderstanding you? Just tell Pei Yi alone, it shouldn''t matter. Are you worried that he will tell Mu Yun? Lan?"

    Su Zibao said calmly, "You don''t need him to tell, Mu Yunlan already knew that the person in the car was Li Han. If we tell Pei Yi now, then she will tell Mu Zifan too. Once Mu Zifan finds out, he will become him. Li Han will never come back. The things we have been preparing for so long have gone to waste."

    It is an understatement, but it carries a heavy feeling of girlfriends and sisters.

    In this world, apart from relatives, there are only three people who can truly make Su Zibao maintain and help him at all costs. Lei Lie in front of him, Shen Xi in the past and present, and Li Han.

    "Li Han would rather never come back than she would like you to be misunderstood." Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao and said seriously.

    Su Zibao curled his lips and smiled, her beauty is beyond measure, "I know. That''s why I asked her boss not to give her a chance to return to China. Now everything is almost ready, Li Han is not for the Li family. It will ruin the chess we arranged. She is the one who really can''t be willful, she is not for herself, only she can avenge the revenge of the Li family, and only she can expose Mu Zifan''s crimes."

    Doesn''t Li Han want to tell Pei Yi the truth? She just didn''t have the chance to come back.

    And Lei Lie promised Su Zibao so he wouldn''t act rashly. Except for the three of them, no one here knows the truth.

    Su Zibao was willing to commit the crime for Li Han, and Li Han was willing to become a fugitive for her.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we defeat Mu Zifan, we won''t be afraid even if the events of that year are exposed." Lei Lie''s tone contained a murderous murderous intent, "If we kill that bastard, then we will clear up this misunderstanding openly. "

    Su Zibao smiled, "Well, Mu Zifan really needs to clean up, but the misunderstanding between me and Pei Yi is not important."

    "Why doesn''t it matter? That''s Pei Yi''s child. He has always regarded you as the murderer of his child, so there is no way you can reconcile." Lei Lie said immediately.

    Su Zibao knew that he was defending her inside and out. Just like four years ago, he had to carry everything. Four years later, he also wanted to clarify everything for her.

    From beginning to end, I just want to protect her, just want to be nice to her.

    "That''s not Pei Yi''s child, Ye Chenxuan''s." Su Zibao took a deep breath and clenched his fists unconsciously, "I didn''t plan to make peace with him when I came back this time. The misunderstanding between us is not only about whether Deliberately bumping into Mu Yunlan to have a miscarriage is as simple as that, but as long as Mu Yunlan is still someone he trusts and maintains, he will never reconcile."

    Lei Lie looked into Su Zibao''s eyes, those beautiful and dazzling eyes seemed to be hiding the most beautiful treasures in the world.

    But he could read her eyes, not as heartless as what she said. The truth is, you clearly know that the woman is the biggest threat, but you still haven''t made up your mind to cut off the relationship with him completely.

    "I believe you have your own opinion, so I won''t say more. It''s still the same sentence, what''s the use of me, one sentence, the wind will come and the fire will go." Lei Lie looked at Su Zibao with a bright smile.

    Su Zibao smiled softly, "Yeah. Oh yes, Bo Yina is here too, I think she came over knowing that you were going to show up, otherwise she has nothing to do with me.

    The imperial capital is here to find you, right? "

    "Well. Don''t you want to get Shen Fangbin''s signature? I heard that Bai Yina has taken Shen Huan into the ditch a lot recently, but he just doesn''t fit. So when I came back, I happened to put him on!" Lei Lie said confidently.

    Su Zibao said in surprise, "Do you have a solution?"

    Although she has no contact with Bai Yina, she has been paying attention to the progress there. Although Shen Huan was stupid, he wasn''t particularly stupid, and he wasn''t easy to deceive.

    What''s more, there is Shen Fangbin behind him, and it is not easy to get the signature.

    "It''s almost, Shen Huan is so good at it, don''t worry, I''ll discuss with Bo Yina later, how to do it, A Bao can rest assured, the signature will be received." Lei Lie smiled.

    As soon as he appeared, he began to solve problems for Su Zibao.

    "Miss, the investigation is over. The driver was drunk and drove the wrong way. The others couldn''t be found." Gu Yian hurried over and said.

    He had been staying at the scene to deal with the traffic accident on the bridge just now, and he came over just now, his face was cold, obviously he himself was not satisfied with such investigation results.

    Su Zibao raised his brows. He had just gotten rid of a drunk driver, but he almost killed himself and the two little guys just now.

    But since the other party dared to do it, it must not be so simple to leave a handle, and it is also expected that it cannot be found out.

    "Well, I know. From now on, Ian, strengthen the protection of Aochen and Forsythia."

    Gu Yian nodded cautiously, "Yes."

    Lei Lie frowned, "What''s the matter? There are still people in Haicheng who dare to do something to you. I''ll ask the people from the Fire Gang to check to see if other forces have intervened in Haicheng recently."

    "Okay, then please." Su Zibao smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go, let''s go first."

    A figure in a long white dress came over, looked at Su Zibao and smiled apologetically, "Is it convenient to disturb Miss Su for a few minutes?"

    Mu Yunlan? What is she doing to herself? Su Zibao also suspected that she was the one who arranged for the truck to hit him, but she came first?

    "I''an, you bring Lei Lie in first, and I''ll talk to Miss Mu Yunlan." Su Zibao said without any change in his face.

    The two most dazzling women in the audience collided.

    The first lady in South China, the eldest lady of the Mu family in the imperial capital, the ex-wife of Young Master Ye, the close relative of Mu Zifan, and a friend of Pei Yi, although it seems that she has no control over the government affairs of the consortium, she can change the situation with a single sentence.

    As soon as Su Zibao returned to China, he showed a strong iron fist and a fierce and powerful style, in stark contrast to Mu Yunlan.

    "Is there anything wrong with Miss Mu?" Su Zibao looked at her, suspicious of her in his heart, plus he learned from Pei Yi that Mu Yunlan was actually pregnant with Ye Chenxuan''s child, and the woman in front of her was in front of her. Dangerous on several levels.

    Mu Yunlan took a deep breath, her big eyes filled with mist, making Su Zibao feel tired and crooked.

    I haven''t said anything yet, you look aggrieved like I bullied you.

    "Miss Su, I know that my request is very abrupt, but I still ask Miss Su to sell me the bracelet of her son Yugui. I am willing to spend a lot of money, or for any rare treasures that Miss Su wants, I can exchange it. "Mu Yunlan said sincerely.

 Chapter 389： Miss Mus acting is superb

    The son is returning?

    Su Zibao thought it was related to the car accident just now, but unexpectedly, she was talking about the bracelet.

    Just a few days ago at the Chi family''s costume show banquet, Su Zibao also wore that bracelet, and his son Yugui.

    "Don''t sell it." It''s one thing for Su Zibao to want to give it back to Pei Yi, but it''s one thing to not want it, but it''s another thing to give it to others, especially to Mu Yunlan.

    Who knew that this thing fell into her hands, what kind of moth she would make.

    Even if Su Zibao lost it, he wouldn''t give it to her.

    "I know my request is abrupt, but I have a reason to do it. Miss Su knows that her son Yugui is Minai''s treasure, but she still doesn''t know its origin and the story behind it, right?" Mu Yun Lan looked at Su Zibao, and continued without waiting for her to speak, "Pei Yi and Minai have a close relationship, Miss Su should have felt it, in fact, he is Minai''s boss, and he designed this bracelet himself. The seven precious gems that have not yet appeared in the world, Pei Yi designed my son Yugui for me. At that time, it was seven years ago, and we were both in Paris. But then I returned to China to get married, and this bracelet stayed. Mina."

    "The return of my son is the most important gift I missed. I''m sorry, but no matter how much money Miss Su wants, or what treasures she wants, I''m willing to exchange it with her."

    The first time he saw his son Yu Gui in Minai''s studio five years ago, Su Zibao felt that this was a bracelet that carried a story and affection.

    The person who designed this bracelet must have given it such an ancient traditional cultural name for the woman he loves.

    The son is at home, and it is suitable for IKEA.

    This bracelet is the most beautiful confession and the most poetic marriage proposal.

    When she heard the name for the first time, she had already determined that it was a bracelet with a story. But I never thought that the protagonists of this bracelet story would be Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan.

    Looking back now, Pei Yi''s expression when he saw the bracelet was very complicated, like a kind of nostalgia, and it seemed like there was an inexplicable emotion hidden in it.

    She was so excited when she got the bracelet, but now she is tearing open the romantic skin, which is the most cruel and fierce truth.

    My son Yugui, I want to marry you, are you willing to marry me?

    This sentence was never said to her Su Zibao. Those self-righteous soulful and romantic, fragile vulnerable.

    "If this bracelet is really designed for you by Pei Yi, there is no need for Miss Mu to pay in exchange. I will give it to you with both hands." Su Zibao raised his wrist, his son Yu Gui was shining brightly on his wrist, and the smile on his face was flawless. "However, I have to ask Pei Yi first."

    She just made it clear she didn''t believe her. It was the same four years ago, and it is the same four years later.

    I thought that in the past four years, Su Zibao had completely given up on Pei Yi, but this sentence made Mu Yunlan realize so clearly that in the past four years, he was still the same Pei Yi, and she was still the same Su Zibao.

    has never changed.

    In fact, Su Zibao''s own idea is very simple. From the fake pregnancy test report, she no longer believed anything the woman in front of her said.

    The son is returning? If Pei Yi really did it for her, so what if it was given to her. If not, now

    Give it to her, who knows what will happen.

    However, although he didn''t say anything in front of Mu Yunlan, his mood that was fluctuating just now because of Pei Yi''s remarks in the car completely calmed down.

    Whenever she thought she could get a little closer, the cold facts would come out, and she would slap her naked in the face.

    All of this reminds Su Zibao that some things that he thought were in the past may actually never be in the past. For example, the ten-year old love between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan.

    The two of them are a match made in heaven, so I''ll stay away and not get involved, okay?

    "Okay, although Miss Su can confirm with Pei Yi." Mu Yunlan smiled and said generously.

    Su Zibao raised her lips slightly, "Four years ago, Miss Mu was so open and upright, but she set a trap. She''s not Pei Yi''s child at all, but she wants to tell me to quit and fulfill you."

    "I don''t understand what Miss Su is talking about. You are talking about what happened that day. It was all lies that Pei Yi deliberately told in front of Ye Chenxuan in order to help me. When did I say that Miss Su should quit?" Mu Yunlan innocent face.

    Su Zibao was startled, "You came to me, just before Ye Chenxuan appeared in the Century Building."

    "Yeah, I went to Miss Su, but I just told Miss Su that if you hear any unexpected news in the future, don''t be impulsive, give Pei Yi some time, and you can talk slowly. In fact, I should tell Miss Su at that time. The child belongs to Ye Chenxuan, but Miss Su and Ye Hanyun have such a good relationship, I can''t believe Miss Su completely, so I only said half of what I said. Pei Yi is very clear about this, he knew about it four years ago. "Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao, her gentle smile seemed pure and innocent.

    If Su Zibao wasn''t the party involved, she really had to believe that this was what happened that day.

    What could be more disgusting than now, the other party has already tampered with the content of the conversation and told Pei Yi one step ahead, Su Zibao mentions it again, the lack of balance is really understood by people as alienating the feelings of Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan, deliberately throwing dirty water.

    At that time, there were only the two of them in the study room, and there was no recorder. Except for the two of them, no third person knew the content of the conversation.

    As long as he still believes in Mu Yunlan''s day, it''s just a repeat of the same mistakes. At this moment, Su Zibao confirmed again.

    "Miss Mu''s acting is superb, I admire it." Su Zibao sneered, "You don''t reveal a single flaw, you are worried that I will carry a recorder with me. But don''t worry now, there will be no recorder. I hope you can act for a lifetime, Never be found flawed, and never be caught by me."

    Su Zibao turned around and left, Mu Yunlan looked at her back, and could not see the slightest bit of malice or resentment, as always gentle and kind.

    No one could see what kind of calculation was hidden under such a gentle face.

    It''s not the point to get the bracelet back, it''s the most important thing to let Su Zibao know the story about this bracelet.

    Even if you have a little idea of ??reconciling with Pei Yi, you probably won''t have it now. Pei Yi, it can only be mine.

    Before Su Zibao and Pei Yi had a showdown to ask about the bracelet, the wedding ceremony began.

    Su Zibao would not be absent or spoil his sister''s wedding, so he planned to ask him after the wedding was over.

    With the bell tolling in the auditorium, the newlyweds walked on the red carpet with the blessing of relatives and friends, and became husband and wife under the oath of the priest.

 Chapter 390： Grandpa helps match

    After the wedding ceremony, before throwing the hydrangea, there is a game session. There is no normal wedding procedure, but our grandfather is very knowledgeable and has prepared a game of concentric knots to make it fun.

    "Now is our most anticipated part of the game. The so-called heart has thousands of knots, and this game is called the concentric knot. In some ancient tribes in our country, there used to be stories of concentric knots. According to ancient books, every spring, Married men and women in the tribe will play the game of concentric knots together. Those who can succeed prove that they have a good heart and become husband and wife according to the customs of the tribe. If they cannot succeed, it means that there is no such fate. Marriage traditions..." Gu Yian is now the emcee, talking eloquently about the origin of the game.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, thinking that his grandfather was also quite playful, and now Xinxin and Yan are miserable.

    I have never heard of this concentric knot game at all, and there is no way to cheat.

    "Let''s not talk about the gossip, now I have two flower girls to bring the red thread. Look at the red thread in my hand, it will tie the hands of the bride and groom, and then our old man Lin will tie a concentric knot. The difficulty of this concentric knot is It only takes two people''s tacit cooperation to untie it. If the tacit understanding is not enough, then I''m sorry, and the more we can untie the more tightly." Gu Yian smiled and looked at Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi, "The two newcomers, get ready. Yet?"

    Lu Yanzhi and Su Jiaxin looked at each other. In fact, they both knew that it wasn''t them that was playing the game, but in order to cooperate with the old man, they had to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman.

    "Ready." The two said in unison.

    At this moment, Lin Xuejiao said, "It''s boring to play with only one pair. Let''s make a few more pairs, Dad, don''t you think?"

    "Well, let''s have a few more pairs. Some people can untie it, and some people can''t untie it, so that the magic of the concentric knot can be seen." Lin Shiqing nodded and said.

    Lin Donghua immediately raised his hand and said, "Come, come, Yi Yun and I will participate in one."

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao raised her long dark-blue eyebrows lightly, feeling strange. Grandpa proposed this game that seems to be pitting Xinxin and Yanzhi, and then my mother suggested that more groups of people play together, and then my uncle happily cooperated.

    "It''s really only a tacit understanding that people can solve it, so miraculous?" Pei Yi looked curious as a baby, but Su Zibao thought, this is... pretending.

    Lin Shiqing smiled meaningfully at Pei Yi, "There are only two pairs now, Pei Yi, come and make up the number."

    "Okay. Then, as the best man, I naturally want to be with the bridesmaids!" Pei Yi immediately grabbed Su Zibao''s hand next to him, smiling innocently.

    Su Zibao was silent. Dare to love this is the main event, right? I swept in my sister and Yanzhi, my uncle and Xia sister, just for this.

    Grandpa, you are really well-intentioned.

    Su Zibao refused without any face, "I refuse."

    "Yeah, how could A Bao be in a group with him, A Bao, with me! Let''s also participate!" Ye Hanjun was eager to try. This is the first time I have heard of this concentric knot game, and it seems to be very interesting.

    Of course the most important thing is to untie the rope with Po, think it''s awesome.

    Shen Xi smiled, "If Po wants to participate, I am willing to be a partner."

    Compared with Ye Hanjun''s directness, Shen Xi is more gentle and elegant, but he bears the name of Su Zibao''s fiancee. Lei Lie, who was next to him, wanted to make a rescue for Su Zibao, but seeing these two people appearing, he didn''t do anything, but whispered a word to Bo Yina next to him.

    Lelie

    This time I came back to cooperate with Bo Yina to pit Shen Huan. Bai Yina is indeed on Li Han''s side, but a female SWAT with a strong sense of justice, she is really not good at making her trick people. Moreover, there is Shen Fangbin behind Shen Huan, and what is needed is Shen Fangbin''s signature, which is somewhat difficult.

    But our intelligence chiefs are good at these tricks and abductions, which are the tricks that the police officers do not like the most.

    Lei Lie planned to bet against Shen Huan and let Shen Huan lose to him. But in order for Shen Huan to agree to bet, he must first make Lei Lie his competitor and pursue Bai Yina''s competitor.

    It''s too shameful for a man to dare not even gamble for a woman.

    Lei Lie planned to ask Shen Huan to go to the woods after the wedding, and then hehe... Then in the name of gambling, the loser must pay one thing, and at the same time he can''t pursue Bo Yina. And the winner can go on a separate seven-day vacation with Bo Yina.

    Shen Huan had no choice but to gamble.

    But now, he had to brush the threat value of his rival in front of Shen Huan. So when the two of them summed up, before Su Zibao could get the results first, Lei Lie and Bai Yina came over and laughed, "Add us."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, but immediately realized that it must be related to pit Chen Huan.

    Shen Huan''s face turned red when he saw that Bai Yina and Lei Lie were really participating in this so-called concentric knot game, which was a test of tacit understanding.

    "Miss Yina, why did you promise to be with him?" Shen Huan said dissatisfiedly, the implication was that he should only be with him.

    Lei Lie raised his eyebrows proudly, "Yina is not yours, why can''t it work?"

    Hearing this unfamiliar name, Bai Yina was stunned for a moment before she could react. Lei Lie called her by her name every time, or the nickname that was infinitely shameful. He had never called her by her nickname so seriously.

    "Lei Lie, do you dare to be right with me?" Shen Huan couldn''t believe it, he was the young master of Lei''s family in Haicheng, why would he dare to argue with him.

    Lei Lie shrugged, showing his white teeth with a smile, "My lady, a gentleman. The choice is Yina. If Mr. Shen Huan thinks this is the right thing to do, then it''s the right thing to do."

    Shen Huan immediately remembered Lei Lie in his heart, Lei Lie was a rival in love and he had to be dealt with. And he seems to be old acquaintances with Bo Yina, so he has to hurry up.

    But in fact, although they were old acquaintances, if it wasn''t for the same goal, or if they weren''t at the wedding scene of the Su family now, the two of them might have fought long ago.

    Not as harmonious as Shen Huan imagined.

    In addition to Lei Lie and Bai Yina, there were also several pairs of young people participating one after another. The game proposed by Mr. Lin, with the prestige of the Su family''s Lin family, naturally attracted many people.

    Without waiting for Su Zibao''s refusal, Mr. Lin Shiqing tied Pei Yi and her together first, and then went to tie Xinxin and Yanzhi, which immediately exposed the fact that the game was originally here to trap her.

    I knew it.

    Looking at the red rope wrapped around his wrists with Pei Yi, Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing and crying. Grandpa, do you sell your granddaughter like this? Pei Yi must have poured ** soup for you.

    Although he didn''t want to see Pei Yi, Su Zibao would not directly disobey the old man''s intentions, so he didn''t say anything, but said to Pei Yi with a stern face, "Quickly untie it!"

    Fifteen minutes later, two or three pairs were released one after another. Yanzhi and Xinxin were among them, while Lei Lie and Bai Yina, who had no tacit understanding, did not. As for Pei Yi and Su Zibao...

    The old man Lin, who tied the concentric knot, had already hidden his merits and fame, and quietly left the stage unknowingly, and went down to rest on the grounds that he was tired.

 Chapter 391： Just one look, it hurts

    "Pei Yi, did you do it on purpose, you can''t solve this thing with your IQ?" Su Zibao looked at the concentric knot, frowning together.

    Pei Yi looked innocent, "The old man said that we need to cooperate, it seems that we have no tacit understanding."

    "There was no tacit understanding." Su Zibao said silently, she and Pei Yi worked together to untie this concentric knot.

    Even Gu Yian couldn''t bear to look directly, and then the last item of the wedding began to throw hydrangea.

    After this project, the basic procedures of the wedding are over. Su Jiaxin picked up the hydrangea and threw it out, and everyone was rushing to save face, and Pei Yi also joined in.

    Then, because he hadn''t untied Su Zibao, who was still tied together by a red thread, he was taken to the side by him.

    "Hey, why are you robbing this!" Su Zibao didn''t understand. Shouldn''t this guy Pei Yi be calm and steady to watch the fun? He even robbed the hydrangea, he shot, who can rob him.

    Pei Yi looked righteous and confident, "I got a confession."

    Su Zibao: ��

    In the chaos, Su Zibao originally only planned to watch the fun, but because of Pei Yi''s relationship, he was also brought into the team to grab the hydrangea. He stumbled under his feet, and Su Zibao fell directly to the ground. Pei Yi, who was grabbing the flowers, immediately reached out and hugged her in his arms. At the same time, he looked up at the hydrangeas that had been thrown away, and turned a few steps, as if he was dancing lazily. He wrapped his arms around her waist, and the other hand had already grabbed the bunch of hydrangeas.

    At this moment, all the noise and noise are gone, and time stops at this moment.

    The wedding scene, on the red carpet, surrounded by people grabbing hydrangea flowers, and then he wrapped his arms around her as if dancing to the center, Su Zibao leaned back in his arms, and his other After getting the hydrangea in his hand, he immediately held it in front of her.

    "Baby, go home." The magnetic voice was hoarse and sexy, and that handsome and wicked face revealed a seductive temptation.

    The breeze was blowing, but it couldn''t match the affectionate tenderness in his eyes. The sun was pouring down, but it couldn''t compare to the smile on his lips. The drum music was pleasant, but not as intoxicating as his confession at this time.

    The light, warmth, and all the beauty in this world cannot match the feeling of lying in his arms and looking at this ordinary bunch of hydrangea at this moment.

    If there is no one who has loved deeply, how can you understand it, just one look will hurt your bones.

    As long as you look into his eyes, he is left alone in the world, no one else can be seen, and he can''t think of anything else.

    He really had the urge to pick up that bunch of flowers and agree to him.

    but��

    His eyes fell on the son Yugui between his wrists, and everything gradually became sober.

    "Pei Yi, you originally planned to give this bracelet to Mu Yunlan, right?" Su Zibao''s lips curled into a self-deprecating arc.

    This was the question she had always wanted to ask just now, but had no time to ask.

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, how could Su Zibao know? Indeed, it was originally intended to be given to Mu Yunlan, but not to Su Zibao.

    But at that time, Su Zibao fell in love with this bracelet, and he didn''t know why he was willing to give it to her. Only later did I realize that it was because I liked it.

    Originally it was not for sale. It was originally intended to be there forever. It was originally the end of his relationship with the past, so even a certain crown prince spent a lot of money and never sold it, but at that time, she took the initiative to give this bracelet just because of her happy look. .

    "It used to be true, but now it belongs to you." Pei Yi said. Since the son belongs to Su Zibao, what it carries is not the previous story, but the beginning of the two of them.

    Su Zibao took a step back to keep his distance, and released his hand.

    The bracelet in the middle was stuffed to Pei Yi, and a sneer appeared on his lips, "Do you think I will want something that others don''t want?"

    "Baby?" Pei Yi grabbed her hand, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.

    The son of the return, has never been such a meaning. He didn''t give her something that Mu Yunlan didn''t want. He really didn''t have the chance to give this bracelet away at the beginning, and then put it on Minai. But if it wasn''t because Su Zibao liked it, he would never have taken it out.

    He wouldn''t sell it no matter how much money others spent, but with a happy look in her eyes, he was willing to offer anything.

    This is what it means to be a son.

    Just like now, even if Su Zibao doesn''t want this bracelet, he won''t give it to anyone. only belong to her.

    "Let go! Return the bracelet to you." Su Zibao frowned.

    Pei Yi squeezed her hand tightly, "It''s yours."

    "not mine."

    What they were arguing about was not just the bracelet, but who the son of the sentence was addressed to. Who is the person he wants to marry, who is the person he likes, and who is the person he still loves.

    "puff!"

    Between the two people pulling, the bracelet snapped into two pieces. Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and Pei Yi had to accept it.

    Yan Xu''s eyes twitched as he watched, "Hey, it''s really sad that such a rare treasure is pushed around like stinky tofu by the two of them."

    "I tried my best to match, but looking at it like this, it''s useless." Lu Yanzhi shook his head and sighed. The position of best man at today''s wedding, coupled with the concentric knot game specially prepared by the old man, are all to enhance their relationship. For this reason, the Su family and Lu Yan''s husband and wife are very cooperative.

    But it will appear that it is useless no matter how others match, that is their own problem.

    Outsiders, helpless.

    Su Zibao looked at the broken bracelet, turned around and left. But she forgot that she was still tied to Pei Yi. As soon as she left, she pulled the red rope on her hand, and Pei Yi hit her directly.

    "Don''t follow me."

    Pei Yi smiled bitterly, "Miss, the rope is still tied."

    "Take a lighter and burn it." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi touched the red rope and affirmed, "The feel of gold and silver threads, the knife keeps slashing, and the fire won''t destroy it."

    The painstaking efforts of the old man finally paid off. Su Zibao didn''t want to talk to Pei Yi at all, but because the red thread was tied, he couldn''t do anything for a while, so he had to go into the lounge in the winery to find tools. Pei Yi followed her, and the two small groups quickly followed.

    Lei Lie glanced worriedly at the back of Su Zibao who left angrily, and Bo Yina followed his gaze and said, "Don''t worry, I think it''s only Pei Yi who suffers now, and Su Zibao can stabilize him. What, you Is this worrying about their reconciliation, or worrying about their reconciliation?"

    "I''m worried that A Bao is in a bad mood." Lei Lie shrugged, looked down at the red string they were tied with, and smiled bitterly, "It was originally intended to cheat Pei Yi and them, but we were also cheated."

    Bai Yina raised her eyebrows, "Who made you not smart enough to break this concentric knot."

    "This has nothing to do with IQ. Didn''t you hear what the old man said, this depends on tacit understanding! It''s not normal if you untie it. We don''t have a tacit understanding. Don''t rely on my IQ." Lei Lie shook the red rope on his hand. , "If I really have a tacit understanding with you, a Sailor Moon, that''s my bad luck."

    Sailor Moon, as soon as this familiar and shameful name appeared, Bai Yina''s face changed instantly, and her anger rose, "Lei Lie, what did you just say?"

    Lei Lie immediately shut up, revealing a sunny but arrogant smile, "Fortunately, there is no moon now."

 Chapter 392： Good Guys Dont Fight Sailor Moon

    Bo Yina glared at Lei Lie angrily, the mountains were full of twin peaks, but she was not polite in her hands. A combination of a military grappling hand and a shoulder throw was used.

    If someone else was caught off guard, Bo Yina would have been thrown to the ground, but Lei Lie had been prepared and turned over to avoid it.

    Normally they would be able to dodge smoothly, but they all ignored that the two were still tied with red ropes, so it was no accident that Bai Yina''s over-the-shoulder fall and Pei Yi''s dodging collided, and the two heads collided. He bumped his head with an ouch, and then he realized that there was still a line tied to his hand.

    "Let''s fight again next time, Sailor Moon, it''s still tied with a rope, which is inconvenient. It seems that we have to go somewhere to find a tool to break this thing." Lei Lie twisted his fingers on the red rope, and said It is really a material of gold and silver wire, and it takes special tools to break it.

    Lei Lie''s truce didn''t mean that Bo Yina didn''t make a move, she whipped her leg on Lei Lie''s leg, raised her eyebrows and sneered, "I think this rope is pretty good now, it''s stronger than handcuffs. Dare to talk nonsense, I will hit you once if you say a word."

    She used to handcuff Lei Lie, and Lei Lie could use the tools she carried with her. As for how did Leilie carry the tools to open the handcuffs with him? That''s why I said that this intelligence chief is not a good person.

    "Forget it, good men don''t fight with..." Lei Lie paused for a moment, then raised a smile, "Good men don''t fight Sailor Moon."

    "Bang!" Bai Yina''s eyes and another whipped leg responded to him.

    Sailor Moon''s nickname was when Bo Yina first met Lei Lie because of Li Han''s relationship.

    At that time, the anime "Sailor Moon" was popular, Bai Yina shouted a slogan that now makes her bowels regret, "I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon!"

    But at that time, Bai Yina was only in the third grade of elementary school! I didn''t know this sentence was so middle-of-the-road. As a result, Lei Lie laughed like crazy, and even laughed at Bo Yina for more than 20 years.

    In fact, Lei Lie is a good person. Others laugh at Bai Yina for being black. He never thought that her blackness was a defect, he never used this to laugh at her, and he never called her ugly. When I was a child, the princes in the imperial capital who opposed her almost laughed at her like that, but Lei Lie didn''t.

    But Sailor Moon became the nickname he gave her, and she smiled for so many years. Every time this nickname pops up, Bai Yina will explode, and the two will fight. Bai Yina is so good now that she can become a female SWAT, probably because of too many fights with Lei Lie.

    The two of them have been fighting like this for many years, so there is an air of harmony that looks like flirting to outsiders, rather than the kind of real tit-for-tat.

    Shen Huan, who was beside him, looked very upset.

    "Miss Yina, our Shen family has tools to break the gold and silver wires. Follow me to our house, and I''ll break the gold and silver wires for you." Shen Huan looked at Bo Yina and said flatteringly.

    Lei Lie smiled and almost copied his words, "Yina, follow me to my house, our Lei family also has tools that can open the gold and silver wires."

    "Okay." Bo Yina agreed to Lei Lie, turned her head and said to Shen Huan, "It is inconvenient for me and Lei Lie to go to your house together. Thank you Mr. Shen Huan for your kindness."

    Shen Huan glared at Lei Lie fiercely, and threatened, "Lei Lie, what do you mean? Whatever I say, you fight against me. Do you want to fight against me, or against our Shen family?"

    "Shen Huan, if you are a man, don''t talk about the Shen family. Are you chasing Yina, or your Shen family chasing Yina? Do you dare to gamble? We will bet tomorrow, and those who win can enjoy playing with them. Ina''s two-person seven-day vacation trip, the loser is not allowed to appear in front of Ina in the future, and has to take out one thing as gambling money." Lei Lie calmly

    The bait was thrown.

    Although I had discussed with Leilie about a seven-day vacation for two, I couldn''t help but feel the urge to beat him when I heard him say that.

    If it wasn''t for knowing that this was to entrap Shen Huan, his words about enjoying a two-person tour with malicious intent would have been enough for Bai Yina to beat him up.

    "A seven-day vacation for two?" This sentence made Shen Huan''s squinted eyes fall on Bai Yina''s hot body.

    Bai Yina looked unhappy, but she still managed to squeeze out a sentence, "Hey, you are betting like this, why should I agree, it won''t do me any good."

    "Didn''t you just say that the loser wants to use one thing as a bet? We''ll be half of the bet. And it can also help you drive away a weaker suitor. Isn''t it a good deal?" Lei Lie analyzed seriously. , "Whoever wins, won''t Yina give a chance?"

    Bai Yina really wanted to answer not to give a chance, but looking at Li Han''s members, she pretended to be a little interested and said to Shen Huan, "That''s right. Shen Huan, Lei Lie has a private submarine, which is still in the army. The highest configuration, if you can get it, it would be good to have a seven-day underwater tour."

    "I knew you wanted to hit my submarine, but I didn''t say that I would definitely lose." Lei Lie spread his hands and smiled.

    Shen Huan snorted coldly, "Miss Yina likes Lei Lie''s submarine, so what if I win the submarine and give it to Miss Yina. I, Shen Huan, are not as petty as Lei Lie, and I have to share half with Miss Yina. Half. Bet!"

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina said a word in their hearts at the same time, and the silly hat took the bait.

    "Then what kind of gambling money did you pay? Look at me, I even took out a submarine to bet. You won''t just use tens of thousands of dollars to fool me." Lei Lie had a disdainful expression on his face.

    Shen Huan retorted, "Of course not, except for money...except for money..."

    Apart from money, he found that he really had nothing to offer. Although he is the eldest young master of the Shen family, he is under the control of Shen Fangbin. Only one car can be obtained, but compared with other people''s submarines, it is more than one grade lower in an instant. He couldn''t say it himself.

    "Apart from money, what else do you have?" Lei Lie mocked.

    Shen Huan had a flash of inspiration and said, "In addition to money, I have a lot of scientific research patents. Anything I take out is a lot of money, and it is much more valuable than your submarine."

    "Scientific research patents? I heard that the Shen family''s research room is the best except for the research rooms of some mysterious departments above, and the Shen family is also a scientific research family in the imperial capital. It is very powerful. But isn''t the research room Shen Xi in charge? What scientific research results?" Lei Lie''s tone was obviously suspicious, with a hint of contempt.

    Shen Huan sneered, "What is Shen Xi, even if he is the nominal controller now, it''s actually useless. I said I can take it as much as I can, bet or not!"

    "Bet, then you have to tell me a few patents for me to choose. In case you come up with a scientific research to clean up the cesspool, I''m sorry, I don''t want it." Lei Lie frowned.

    So Shen Huan searched his intestines and scraped his stomach to mention some unimportant scientific research items. He was not stupid. Most of these scientific research results were useless. The high-quality ones have long been used to make money. It''s all rubbish.

    "Well, I don''t understand what you said. What kind of K-type spray did you just say? The name sounds pretty good, but it''s a haircut, right? That''s it." Lei Lie''s typical illiterate performance made Shen Huan disdain. smiled.

    Doing your hair? Luckily, he couldn''t think of it, he was just such a bastard, and it didn''t take a minute to kill him by himself.

    Also, people from small places have never seen anything in the world, but I would like to thank him for his submarine and the opportunity for a seven-day two-person tour.

 Chapter 393： At a young age, there is an endless heart

    "Okay, K-type spray, right, that''s it." Shen Huan sneered. He didn''t explain to Leilie what the K-type spray was for, anyway, he thought he couldn''t lose.

    Shen Huan is proficient in eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling. He is good at gambling, and he can find experts in gambling.

    Lei Lie wants to bet with him, he is not afraid.

    But in fact, all of this was done by Lei Lie. It was because he knew that Shen Huan had confidence in his gambling skills and would agree to bet against each other.

    As for the use of K-type spray, Lei Lie knows more than Shen Huan. After all, they decided to start from that move, and it was Lei Lie''s investigation data, and finally determined that K-type spray was needed, and then joined Shen Xi''s side. Setting up a bureau just coincides with Shen Xi''s goal.

    The first step is to get the right to use the research room. Lei Lie didn''t know exactly what Shen Xi and Su Zibao did. But in the second step, getting the K-type spray was his calculation and judgment. Shen Huan thought that Lei Lie didn''t understand anything, but in fact Lei Lie just wanted Shen Huan to put it in the cover.

    "It''s empty talk, what should you do if you go back on your words? We''ll take the word for it!" Lei Lie said, looking at Bai Yina, "Yina, how about you being our witness?"

    Bai Yina smiled, "No problem."

    Shen Huan said proudly, "I''m also afraid that you will go back on your words, and you must establish a letter as evidence!"

    In this way, a document is established. Although simple, it is absolutely coherent and has no loopholes. At this time, more than half of it was completed. They didn''t care whether Shen Huan could take out the K-type spray or not. Anyway, there was a document here. With Bo Yina as testimony, the Shen family couldn''t afford to be dishonest.

    At that time, Shen Fangbin can only sign, and he has to find Shen Xi to get his signature.

    After some layout, the dust finally settled. It seems simple, but in fact it involves all aspects, Shen Xi''s signature, Bai Yina''s cooperation, Lei Lie''s acting, if there is a missing link, this exit will not be like this.

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina looked at each other without saying anything. Pei Yi followed behind Su Zibao, the two little guys followed Su Zibao on the left and the right, and the group of four went to the lounge. Gu Yian has already found the toolbox, but everything is prepared here, and there is no corrosion potion that can break the gold and silver wires.

    "I can''t solve it." Su Aochen fiddled with the concentric knot for a long time, his little brows wrinkled.

    Su Lianqiao said suspiciously, "I can''t even untie my brother. Does it really take a tacit understanding to untie it? I see that both Aunt Xinxin and Uncle Yanzhi have been untied."

    "Because it''s different. It looks similar, but it''s actually ten times more complicated. I''m not mistaken, Pei Yi." Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi and said coldly.

    Pei Yi smiled, "As expected of a baby, you can see it at once."

    "Wow, Grandpa cheated!" Su Lianqiao immediately shouted, "Mom, let''s go to Grandpa!"

    Su Zibao sighed, "Forget it, wait for Anna Corrosion Potion."

    She didn''t want to go against the old man''s wishes. Obviously, the old man is planning to match them.

    For a moment, the air was quiet.

    Su Aochen looked at Pei Yi, then at Su Zibao, and suddenly said, "Brother Pei Yi, is that woman who has been living in your house your girlfriend? Ms. Abao said that only husbands and wives can do men and women who are not related by blood. living together."

    &nbs

    p; "Yes, just like Aunt Xinxin and Uncle Yanzhi." Su Lianqiao blinked in agreement.

    Pei Yi seized the opportunity and replied immediately, "No. She is just a friend of mine. She lives in my house because after she divorced her ex-husband, her ex-husband went to her villa to harass her and moved to my side temporarily, just for safety. And we The two rooms are on the second floor and the third floor, one south and one north, and there are four or five doors through a staircase, and the neighborhood can only be regarded as upstairs and downstairs.��

    But he thought in his heart that Aochen, who doesn''t like to talk, finally said something too crucial.

    I wanted to explain to Su Zibao for a long time, but the other party showed a disdain to listen to anything he said.

    Hearing Aochen calling his brother all the time, that feeling is really... liver pain.

    Su Aochen saw his mother and Pei Yi together before, and felt that Ms. A Bao was too unsettled to be bewitched by the fact that she jumped a river for someone else''s sake, but when she saw her mother so resolutely rejecting Pei Yi, the two were like stabbing each other with knives. , still couldn''t help but say such a sentence, let them slow down.

    In the end, Su Aochen didn''t want Pei Yi to say just a few words, and it would be worth the hardships of his mother''s four-year absence, but if they really hurt each other, they would still feel sorry for these two adults.

    Hey, at a young age, there is an endless heart to worry about.

    "Baby, the film and television base that Emperor Jue built last year was completed last month, and now it plans to open up tourism projects. The results of the meeting last week, let the internal staff experience it first, and then launch it. You are the planning director of Emperor Jue. , used to be the general manager of the Geas Tourism Bureau, I see this internal experience, you do your part!" Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a business-like tone, but why did Su Zibao feel that this person obviously wants to trick himself into traveling.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Are you an invitation?"

    "No, it''s a work assignment." Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes revealed a sly light. Last time, Su Zibao was specially arranged to join the Emperor, and now this identity finally comes in handy.

    The so-called "close to the water and the platform" is the first to get the moon, the so-called strong girl is afraid of being entangled by her husband, and the so-called "there is no wife who can''t fall down, only the husband who has insufficient bed skills."

    Su Zibao frowned, "Okay, I''ll go."

    "Your housekeeper hasn''t come yet, let''s try it first and untie it. Today Xinxin is getting married, and you will go out to entertain guests later. Although I don''t mind following you all the time, I think you don''t want to." Pei Yi shook his head. Shaking his arm, the red line swayed with his movements. He wanted to stay with her for a while, but he respected her decision more and was considerate for her.

    As long as she doesn''t bring her children to divorce him, as long as she doesn''t get along with him, he can follow her in everything other than this.

    Su Zibao hummed, in fact, it''s not the point to bring a person, the point is that when talking with some business partners, he also brought a Pei Yi tied with a red thread, which was too funny.

    The two of them held four threads with four hands, and the complicated threads shuttled between their fingers, inevitably touching each other''s fingers, but this time, Su Zibao didn''t shake Pei Yi away.

    He pulls a thread, and she goes through it. The line she pulled, he would also go through it.

    Su Aochen and Su Lian looked at each other eagerly. Compared to before, this was the real cooperation. It was also the first time that they discovered that the two of them could have such a tacit understanding.

    In fact, it has always been tacit. As long as you follow your own heart, don''t embarrass yourself, don''t embarrass the other party, you can tacit understanding.

 Chapter 394： get back the k-spray

    It was faster than Su Zibao imagined, but in five minutes, the red rope was untied.

    At the moment of unlocking it, even Su Zibao was stunned, it was not as difficult as he imagined. What looks complicated is sometimes very simple.

    If you can cooperate with each other, it is not so difficult to have a heart-to-heart.

    After the meeting, Gu Yian came over with the corroded potion, and was stunned when he saw the red rope that had been untied, and said, "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m late."

    "It''s okay, let''s go out to entertain the guests." Su Zibao looked at the red rope with complicated eyes. Su Jiaxin''s wedding was the most lively event in Haicheng this year. The Su family put on a water table and reserved the venue for a week at the Century Winery. All relatives and friends had a great time.

    On the second day of the wedding, Lei Lie and Shen Huan made a gambling appointment in the underground bank.

    It''s just that compared to the Su family''s wedding, this can''t be said on the table. But almost all the gangsters in Haicheng know that Shen Huan of the Shen family and Lei Lie of the Lei family made big bets in the underground bank for the sake of the Bai family''s eldest sister, and Lei Lie even took out a submarine as a bet. As for Shen Huan''s I don''t know what the stake is, but I only heard that it is something that can be equivalent to a submarine.

    It''s a big deal for others to gamble tens of thousands of dollars. They have already come up with something like a submarine. It really makes people sigh that the rich children are so exaggerated that they even chase a woman. The battle is huge, it''s amazing.

    And the result of the big gamble is said to be extremely thrilling, and Lei Lie won by dangerous and dangerous.

    Su Zibao did not participate in their big gamble, and it was the second day after the gamble ended when they received the news. The Shen family and Su Zibao also received the news at about the same time, and Shen Fangbin''s beard trembled when he heard the news.

    Shen Huan accompanied Bo Yina to a wedding, why did he export all his scientific research results, and he couldn''t appear in front of Bo Yina in the future, wouldn''t that mean the marriage broke down?

    "I''ll beat you to death! Dare to gamble on scientific research results. If Shen Xi knows about it, and the Shen family who promotes it all know it, who can convince me!" go.

    Shen Huan hugged his head and said in a panic, "Dad, I really almost won, just a little bit, bad luck, there''s nothing I can do about it!"

    "Fang Bin, don''t hit your son. You are just such a son. What should you do if you are injured and hospitalized?" Zhou Hong quickly stopped Shen Fangbin and persuaded, "Isn''t it just a K-type spray? Lost. Huaner is measured, and did not gamble with those important scientific research results. Everyone else can take submarines, and we can''t afford to lose with just a single spray. "

    Shen Fangbin was very angry, and his face was ashen, and he said, "A kind mother is a loser! Shen Huan is used to doing this by you! If he has half of Shen Xi''s growth, can Chi Yaoyi not want to marry him? I need to be shy Zhang Lao Lian dealt with the ruffians of the Bai family. It was not easy to make peace, and the other party was willing to let him and Bai Yina try to get along with him. As a result, now this **** boy has not been chased, so he has even paid for a scientific research result! Prodigal son! Prodigal son!"

    "Dad, you can''t be so familiar, chasing a girl is a loser, not to mention that I''m chasing after the eldest Miss of the Bai family from the first family in Cangxi, and Lei Lie didn''t beat the submarine, why didn''t you see Mr. Lei beat him? Just beat me up!" Shen Huan called out.

    This sentence Shen Huan said was wrong. In fact... Although Lei Lie won the bet, after the news spread, he was already carried back and beaten by Mr. Lei.

    "you still

    Dare to talk back, I won''t kill you today, I''ll take your surname! "Shen Fangbin was so angry that he smoked from his seven orifices, rolled up his sleeves and swung the feather duster.

    Shen Huan shouted while fleeing, "We are all surnamed Shen, don''t you and I have the same surname as yours? Dad, are you confused?"

    "You dare say I''m a fool! Good! I''ll kill you!"

    The Shen family was rioting early in the morning, and after receiving the news from Su Zibao, Shen Xi returned to the imperial capital early, waiting for Shen Fangbin to come and beg him.

    Now Shen Huan and his son thought that Shen Xi didn''t know that they lost the k-spray.

    No one knew that Lei Lie and Bo Yina had serious mouths, but it was precisely because of this that Shen Fangbin had to quickly deliver things to others, lest the other party make a statement.

    All the scientific research products in the Shen family''s laboratory do not belong to Shen Fangbin or Shen Xi, but belong to the entire Shen family. If the Shen family knew that Shen Huan was using their own things so well, in fact Shen Fangbin had been doing it all the time, but it was very secret. Then it is possible to defect to Shen Xi''s side, which is very unfavorable for Shen Fangbin to control the Shen family.

    Especially now that Shen Xi''s momentum is so good.

    All the patents of the Shen family need to be signed by Shen Fangbin and the person in charge of the Shen family''s research laboratory, namely Shen Xi.

    In addition, it is because the word they set up is said to be very clear, the bet Lei Lie and Bai Yina alone account for half. A Lei family is not easy to deal with, plus a Bai family, Shen Fangbin does not need to offend the Bai family for such a petty profit.

    So it must be signed.

    "Shen Xi, I just discovered a batch of business plans I made recently. Among them, there is a patent, and a signature is missing. I missed it before. Now you are the person in charge of the research laboratory and need your signature." Shen Fangbin cleared Clearing his throat, he deliberately concealed his words.

    In the past, the person in charge of the research room was Shen Fangbin, and he could just sign it himself, but now it has become Shen Xi, which is what worries him the most.

    Originally, Shen Xi was pushed out to be blamed, but who would have thought that it was a mistake, but instead it fulfilled him.

    This was the most unsuccessful move Shen Fangbin had taken over the years.

    "I missed the signature?" Shen Xi didn''t seem to know anything. He picked up the document and was about to sign it. He suddenly looked at Shen Fangbin and smiled politely.

    The meaning is obvious, he doesn''t care if you miss the signature, what benefit you can get him if you let him sign.

    Shen Fangbin understood immediately, but he loved his money the most, and the folds on his distressed face were all wrinkled together. He was thinking about what price would satisfy Shen Xi, but the other party didn''t embarrass him, he smiled and said: " There is no money in the research room recently, and I know that uncle, you are also very poor, so my friend can invest, right?"

    Shen Fangbin waved his hand, "Yes, yes, absolutely yes."

    He was content without his money. Shen Fangbin is a short-sighted person, otherwise he would not have driven out his only nephew as soon as his younger brother died, just to occupy half of the family property.

    Shen Xi smiled, didn''t say more, picked up the brush he carried with him and signed his name.

    So that night, the K-type spray was in Lei Lie''s hands, Lei Lie handed it over to Su Zibao, Su Zibao handed it over to Gu Yian, and gave it to Li Han.

    This game has finally settled.

 Chapter 395： Li Han returns

    At the same time, Mu Zifan arrived at a batch of mines recently developed by Yinhe Mining.

    This is a project he is personally responsible for, and it is precisely because of his absolute right to speak on this project that he suppresses the opposition of the Li family and refuses further cooperation with Yuyanluo.

    Compared with the cosmetics market, this is the soul industry of the Li family.

    This batch of mines was taken down by him with his own connections, and he used a very low price at that time, so the old antiques from the Lai Group gave him high praise. But something has gone wrong with this batch of mines recently, and I don''t know why the mining is very slow.

    Now that he arrived directly at the mine, he realized that after a period of mining, a toxic biochemical gas appeared in the depths.

    This is a mutated biochemical gas. Workers can only wear gas masks to work in the mine, and they have to change them frequently. Even if they wear gas masks for a long time, they will be poisoned, and they are suspected to be transmitted directly through the air.

    Mu Zifan took a geological expert to conduct a careful survey. The other party said a lot of professional terms that he could not understand, and finally came to a conclusion.

    These biochemical gases must be solved. Otherwise, according to the current mining speed, the amount of ores obtained in one year cannot keep up with the amount obtained in the past month, and it costs a lot of human, material and financial resources, but cannot get rich returns, then these mines can only be abandoned.

    Mu Zifan, who is directly in charge, will also be punished by the Li''s board of directors.

    The Li family is no better than the families in Haicheng. When Li Han''s father was still alive, he could barely hold down those directors. Even Li Han, who was the heir to the Li family, sighed in his heart that the Su family was simple and envied Su Zibao''s ability to control Su. At home, I feel that my situation is complicated.

    So in fact, Mu Zifan didn''t just sit back and relax as the head of the Li family. If he made a major mistake, it would still be a fatal blow.

    The complex structure of the Li family group, which had caused a lot of headaches for Li Han, had now become the best means to contain Mu Zifan.

    Therefore, Mu Zifan must solve the mine problem now.

    "As far as I know, these biochemical gases are not difficult to deal with. The K-type spray of the Shen family is its nemesis." The geologist was indeed knowledgeable and found a solution at once.

    Only then did Mu Zifan breathe a sigh of relief, "Then just go and buy the K-type spray from the Shen family. So many people, no one has thought of this method, and they are all waiting here!"

    "Mr. Mu, K-type spray is not sold on the market. Because the new type of sterilizer, the K-type spray, costs a lot to make, and used to deal with general toxic gases. The sterilizer is cheap. Because there is no market and the profit is small, the Shen family has not put it into production. In fact, I am very optimistic about this new type of sterilizer. It is very powerful. For example, this time, the biochemical gas in these mines has mutated due to special minerals. , the general sterilizer is useless, only the K-type spray is useful." The geological expert continued.

    Mu Zifan frowned, "That doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Let the Shen family make some K-spray for me. Assistant, contact Shen Fangbin immediately."

    But this time he was going to miscalculate, because this K-type spray was no longer in the Shen family, but in the hands of someone he didn''t want to see. Li Han is back.

    This news was like a hurricane, blowing into the circle of the imperial capital. Today''s Li family, Li

    Han''s only sister has entered a psychiatric sanatorium, her father has died, and her huge family business has fallen into the hands of her foreign surnamed son-in-law, Mu Zifan.

    After more than four years, now she is finally back. And as soon as he came back, he directly entered the Li''s Group, so that the wealthy and wealthy in the imperial capital did not know. So, could Mu Zifan be a vegetarian, so that Li Han could join the Li''s Group?

    Isn''t this letting wolves in? Li Han would definitely have a fight with Mu Zifan, especially since there were some people in the Li family who supported Li Han.

    Su Zibao was still in Haicheng when he received the news, Xinxin''s wedding had just ended, and the couple had just left for their honeymoon abroad.

    And Su Zibao also plans to take the two little guys to Dijue''s film and television base to "experience the tourism effect".

    Although I don''t know how Li Han and Mu Zifan negotiated, and I don''t know what role the people from the Li Group played in it, but without exception, with the K-type spray as a stepping stone, Li Han has now entered the Li Group.

    Li Han''s revenge plan took the first step.

    In the original plan, Su Zibao really could only help her take two steps, and what to do in the Li''s Group, that''s Li Han''s business.

    Half of what Su Zibao can do has been completed, and Li Han can only rely on himself for the long road ahead. The Li family group is not a small group like the Su family. Su Zibao can take care of the branches of the Su family at will, but a big family like the Li family has an extremely complicated network of relationships. Li Han must be careful to avoid traps and dangers step by step. Mu Zifan pulled him down.

    "It''s not an easy way. I''m a little curious now. How could one Mu Zifan and one Mu Yunlan overthrow the huge Li family? Behind it, it doesn''t seem to be that simple." Su Zibao said to himself, dark blue. Long eyebrows frowned slightly.

    Gu Yian asked in doubt, "Miss, do you think there is something wrong with the Li family?"

    "It''s not that the Li family has a problem, it''s that Mu Zifan has a problem. Ian, I didn''t know much about the Li family before. When I learned that the Li family had changed, I didn''t think much about it. But now I help Li Han get the Li family back. I just found out that there is really a problem. The Li family is one of the top five families in the business world, ranking higher than the Chi family, only a little bit worse than the Liang family. Compared with such a big family, our Haicheng Su family compares with them. It''s just a nouveau riche. One can imagine how complicated the various avenues in the Li family are, but Mu Zifan has successfully become the head of the Li family." Su Zibao pondered, "I always feel that with only Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan, I can still Not enough. Although Li Han is back, it''s not that simple."

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, miss, you can only trust Miss Li Han in the internal affairs of the Li family."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao smiled, regained his senses, looked at him and said, "Everything is ready, I will go to the film and television base tomorrow."

    At this moment, the maid walked in in a hurry, and along with the sound of footsteps, a familiar Qingyue voice came, "A Bao, where are you going, fortunately I''ll take a step faster, otherwise I won''t be able to meet you."

    Su Zibao looked at the voice in surprise, and a tall woman walked in. She was stylish and **** in a suspender lace pleated top, **** skinny denim shorts, and black high-top boots. With long burgundy hair and a shawl, Qingcheng has a beautiful face, but a rare smile permeates her normally cold face.

    "Li Han!" "A Bao!"

    The two sisters hugged heavily.

    "Thank you, Bao, I''m back."

 Chapter 396： Going to school is a daunting task

    Four years later, Li Han returned here again.

    To get back everything that belongs to her, and to Su Zibao in addition to thanks, there are more apologies. Of course, now that everything is on the right track, and other things seem so polite, the only thing Li Han can do is to take it back to Li''s house as soon as possible, so as not to disappoint those who support and help her.

    The sisters reunited. After talking for a while, Li Han handed the two coin-sized badges to Su Zibao and smiled, "This is a gift for Aochen and Forsythia."

    "What is this?" Su Zibao asked in confusion.

    Li Han smiled slightly, "Xiaohui of Chenxi Academy. Chenxi Academy does not recruit students, only the century-old giants can get some places. I know that Aochen and Forsythia are smart, and ordinary kindergartens are definitely boring to them and waste their money. Talent, if you only ask a tutor to go to school at home, you can��t feel the atmosphere of the school. This is definitely the best choice, probably equivalent to a genius concentration camp.��

    No matter in the past or present, Su Zibao is not qualified to have access to such a powerful academy, but which mother doesn''t want her children to be good, this is equivalent to two admission notices, and it just solves Su Zibao''s dilemma.

    Since sending the two little guys to kindergarten for a day last year, they have refused to go.

    Because the classmates are too naive, and the teachers are too naive.

    For such an answer, Su Zibao could only be silent. Kindergarten teachers use the same method to coax children into class, not to mention Aochen, a precocious child, even Forsythia feels naive.

    Since then, the difficulty of going to school has become a headache for Su Zibao. He is too young to be accepted in elementary school. It is estimated that even if he goes to elementary school, Aochen will still feel childish.

    So until now, the two little guys have not gone to school.

    Li Han is no longer the eldest Miss Li family, these two badges are definitely not easy for her.

    "It''s not easy to get these two places, isn''t it?" Su Zibao looked at Li Han and asked.

    Li Han smiled, bright and moving, "You also know where I am now, and I have some channels for this. Don''t look at me so moved, if you want to thank me, then I really feel ashamed. A Bao , Now I''m back, although I haven''t been able to take it back to Li''s house, but if there is anything I can do, I will do my best. And that Pei Yi, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"

    "Don''t say anything now, it''s not the time yet," Su Zibao said.

    Certainly, we will talk about it later when Li Han takes back the Li family and defeats Mu Zifan. The Dijue Film and Television Base is located in the mountains and rivers. The area is very large. According to different local scenarios, it is divided into several areas. Some areas have already been completed and put into use. The last area, which is to be opened as a tourist area in the future, was also completed last month.

    What Su Zibao and the others want to visit is also the ancient costume base that is open to tourism. And when they came to the film and television base, Dijue also had many staff working in various areas.

    I didn''t live in a hotel that day, but an inn in the film and television base. When the tourists come, they will also stay in the inn and experience the style of the ancient town.

    When they first arrived, everything went smoothly. It was the first time that the two little dumplings saw such a "magical" place as the film and television base. Even a calm kid like Su Aochen became interested in this novel place.

    Early the next morning, Su Zibao walked around the base with the two little guys, and faintly heard cheers from a distance, because it was too far away, he couldn''t hear it clearly, but he could feel it was very lively.

    "What are you doing over there? Are you shooting a movie? It seems that there are a lot of people''s voices." Su Lianqiao pointed to the direction from which the voice came, and said curiously.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi next to him,

    Hearing him smile slightly, "It should be recording a show, do you want to go and watch it?"

    "Yes!" Su Lianqiao replied excitedly immediately. After speaking, her watery eyes blinked at Su Zibao, pitifully.

    Su Zibao had already made an agreement with the two little guys, and when they came out to play this time, they would be sent to the academy in the Imperial Capital for classes. From now on, they would only be able to see each other two days a week. Seeing that the two guys were so obedient and obedient to go to school, Su Zibao also wanted them to have a good time and said, "Go if you want. We agreed that we will go to school obediently after we go back this time."

    "If this school wasn''t so boring." Su Aochen raised his brows slightly, vaguely similar to Pei Yi''s.

    Su Zibao sighed deeply, her family''s Aochen and Forsythia are all good, just a little, truancy experts.

    But Su Zibao is not that kind of pedantic parent. If going to school makes the two little guys feel like a waste of time, then it''s really unnecessary.

    "Don''t worry, if even this school can''t satisfy you, then I''m mentally prepared to let you study at home in the next few years." Su Zibao said helplessly.

    Pei Yi, who had no right to speak in front of the mother and son, finally added a sentence and said, "Don''t worry, Chenxi Academy is very good."

    "It sounds like you''ve been in there?" Su Zibao gave him a disdainful look.

    Pei Yi touched his chin and put on a handsome and suave poss, "Don''t you look like it?"

    Su Zibao ignored him directly, turned around and left with the two small dumplings, Pei Yi quickly followed his wife and children, so the family of four went to the area where the variety show was being recorded.

    It wasn''t until the scene that I understood why it was so noisy, because there were people on the third and third floors.

    The four of them had just appeared, and those onlookers immediately took the initiative to give up a path, which made Su Zibao wonder, eh? Even the ordinary people onlookers can recognize that we are the boss of Emperor Jue?

    But after following the road that everyone let out, Su Zibao realized that those people regarded them as contestants.

    What is being recorded at this time is the most popular parent-child variety show in China today, the baby''s big breakthrough, which is also the best variety show that Emperor Jue has done.

    Seeing the background subtitles of the words "Baby''s big breakthrough", Pei Yi poked Su Zibao, and his magnetic and low voice teased, "Look, baby, pass the level."

    Her nickname is Baby.

    Su Zibao calmly ignored him.

    There are six or seven groups at the scene, some with one baby, some with two babies, and one with four at most.

    As soon as the staff saw them, they said, "Why are you here now? It''s about to start, let''s go."

    "No, we are not, we are here to visit." Su Zibao explained.

    Then the staff picked up the registration form and looked at it, and said, "I''m sorry, I thought you were a participating family."

    "Mom, let''s also participate, it looks fun." Su Lianqiao''s big eyes flashed, looking at the groups of participating families, very envious.

    Su Aochen looked at the rules on the flyer next to him and said, "Forsythia, you must be over five years old to participate."

    The two of them are growing very fast, and they look like five-year-old children, but they are only four years old.

    Because these levels are somewhat difficult, children who are too young will definitely not be able to complete the project, so they are between 5 and 8 years old.

 Chapter 397： If you dare to bully my mother, I will beat you up

    "If Aochen and Forsythia want to participate, no problem." Pei Yi said in a timely manner. The age setting was originally only because the baby was too young to pass the level, but this pair of siblings cannot be inferred by common sense.

    Fully inherited all the advantages of parents. It is also completely beyond the wisdom of his peers. It is no problem to participate in the current level-breaking activities.

    After saying this, not only Su Lianqiao, but Su Aochen also looked at Su Zibao.

    The two little dumplings looked at her, and although they didn''t say a word, their eyes were almost adorable. Silent coquettish.

    Su Zibao is very happy to play this kind of game with two little guys, but... plus one Pei Yi, it needs to be carefully considered.

    "Mom, I promise, at least for a week, I will definitely not skip class!" Su Lianqiao''s dark eyes rolled round, and he told Su Zibao the conditions in a serious manner.

    Su Aochen nodded calmly, "I will testify. If she skips class, I will take her back."

    Su Zibao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    The two little dumplings who don''t like going to school the most, this time they even risked it for the sake of playing games.

    It seems that I really want to play.

    The brows couldn''t help but feel a little loose, these two little ones were her weakness.

    Seeing that Su Zibao was a little moved, Pei Yi immediately found the person in charge of the program. The boss of the Emperor Jue airborne to record the scene, which surprised the program director. When he heard that he was going to bring his wife and children to the wedding, he naturally raised his hands to welcome him.

    So a family of four successfully signed up.

    When Su Zibao went to fill out the registration form, Su Lianqiao stretched out his hand and wanted to pat Pei Yi''s shoulder, but he was too short, so he could only tug at his sleeve and said, "Hey, I''m just looking at your performance before. If you dare to bully my mother in the future, I will let my brother beat you."

    Su Aochen waved his fist arrogantly and snorted coldly.

    When I first saw the town of Geas, in order to help them leave me as a bait, I was hunted down and killed. Later, I shared an enemy with my mother at the banquet, and then the playground exploded to save my mother. And I just jumped into the river a few days ago. The two little guys were watching this scene.

    Knowing that the man in front of him really cares about their mother. And his mother didn''t have any feelings for him.

    At the wedding scene, when the bracelet was forcibly placed on Pei Yi, the deepest hidden thing in those bright eyes was sadness. At this moment, the two little dumplings realized that the mother didn''t care about this cheap daddy as much as she showed.

    If Su Zibao didn''t feel anything about Pei Yi, the two little dumplings would never help. But it is precisely because of the obvious feeling that after returning to Haicheng, there are more and more things hidden in my mother''s eyes. Even if she pretends not to care at all, as the knots are untied one by one, as things develop, there are some feelings. It''s getting harder to hide.

    So, when they were at the inn last night, the three guys reached an agreement.

    "How dare I bully her." Pei Yi smiled bitterly.

    Su Aochen said unhappily, "You are bullying. Otherwise, why would Ms. Bao want to divorce you."

    Without waiting for Pei Yi to speak, Su Aochen said again, "We can only help you get here. We even risked going to school."

    "Yeah, I don''t like going to school the most." Su Lianqiao grimaced.

    At this moment, Pei Yi also felt what Su Zibao''s mood was before, and he really couldn''t laugh or cry. The two little dumplings didn''t like going to school so much. Looks like the baby

    I''m worried about their education.

    But he even sacrificed his least favorite school. It seems that these two little dumplings who ignore him, in fact... still have a good impression of him?

    "I want to eat that ice cream last time." Su Lianqiao licked her lips.

    Su Aochen also looked at Pei Yi, and said neatly, "Model."

    Pei Yi touched the small heads of the two small dumplings and smiled, "No problem."

    Su Zibao, who had just filled out the registration form, came back, looked at the strange atmosphere of these three people, and said, "Hey, what are you doing, let''s start."

    "Oh oh oh..."

    The three of them hurriedly agreed and went to the stage together.

    "The first level is the test of tacit understanding of music. Parents choose a musical instrument they are good at and play the tune at random. The babies listen to the melody and say the name of the song." The host introduced the rules of the game. Within minutes, there is no limit to how many capitals you can, but only if the baby guesses correctly can count. Again, we have seven groups of families participating in the competition now, because one more person will make it easier to pass the level, so we use three people. The family''s points are used as the benchmark, and the total score of the four-person group will be subtracted by 30% from this basis."

    This is normal. After all, there are many people who have more power, and four people have the advantage, but with a 30% reduction, not only does the advantage not exist, but it is even more difficult to get the first place.

    Because the average child, even if there is one more person, can''t play a key role.

    This rule is generally fair, but the requirements for foursomes are a bit higher than for threesomes.

    The participating families who can come to participate in the competition have basically watched the previous episodes and know the game links. Those who do not have two brushes will definitely not come to sign up to participate. Baby''s Big Breakthrough is one of the most difficult parent-child programs in China, and it is precisely because of its high difficulty that it is highly watchable.

    Fortunately, it was Su Zibao and Pei Yi, so if they really wanted to drag a bystander family to participate in the pass, the first pass would have to be dazed. First of all, one of the parents must be able to play a musical instrument, and the babies must also have some understanding of this aspect.

    After listening to the rules of the game in the first level, the two children who grew up with piano in elementary school looked at each other without any pressure.

    They were the last group to participate, number 7. After watching the previous groups, I instantly felt that those who could come to participate in the competition came prepared. It is more common to guess about 10 songs in 15 minutes. After all, babies are too young to remember much even if they deliberately memorize them. Some parents played it, but the children didn''t guess it, and it was a waste of time.

    The melodies are basically children''s songs, and they are not too difficult.

    But the third group surprised Su Zibao. In 15 minutes, the baby named Chen Tianci guessed 15 songs correctly, basically at a speed of one song per minute, one song is correct.

    "Our group still has 30% nerfs, so we must have at least 20 songs." Su Lianqiao blinked her watery eyes and said to herself.

    Su Aochen stood on the side very calmly, "Ms. Bao can just play a song for half a minute. The first level is a sure win."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. The interest of the two little dumplings was picked up, and it was obvious that they were going first, otherwise they wouldn''t say at least 20 songs.

    Although Pei Yi and the two little dumplings have only met recently, he has collected a lot of information about them from Geas. He knows the current situation of the two little guys the most, except for Su Zibao.

    "It''s been a long time since I cooperated, baby." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and pursed his lips slightly.

 Chapter 398： baby break through

    When it was Su Zibao''s turn, the program team was fully prepared, and they had all kinds of musical instruments, and naturally the piano was among them.

    In ordinary families, one of them plays, but the two of them sat together with their four hands on the piano, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people around.

    As soon as the prelude sounded, all the people on the scene were stunned.

    Hey, this is not a nursery rhyme... What kind of thing is this, I can''t understand it.

    Only the music teacher who judged the first level was stunned for a moment. No way, what is this group playing? Isn''t this Beethoven''s song? How to play a piano song

    However, just after the prelude sounded for more than ten seconds, the cold and handsome boy standing in front of the piano accurately said the name of the piano song, "To Alice."

    Then the rhythm changed, and it was the piano music again, this time it was the little girl who answered. The little girl has a sweet smile, big watery eyes, round and cute.

    The two children stood together, one cold and arrogant, the other sweet, in stark contrast. And just like the one that came out of the painting, it was carved in powder and jade, which is very beautiful.

    "Hmph, it''s not that there are two people, one more person, it''s not that great." Chen Tianci snorted coldly while watching this scene.

    He has been smart and clever since he was a child, he has been raised by his family, and has been dubbed a genius since he was a child, but now this group of children kills him as soon as he appears, which makes Chen Tianci, who has always been regarded as the protagonist of the halo, very unhappy.

    Feng Xueli said, "God is good, they have two people to answer, you only have one. When the points are reduced by 30%, even if they answer 15 songs, your score will not be as high as yours."

    At first, everyone thought it was two little babies who came up with the name of the piano song together, but gradually everyone discovered the pattern, and they took turns to answer, without a single error.

    In other words, both of them should know the names of these piano pieces, and they just answer in turn.

    At this moment, the eyes of everyone felt amazing.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi, who play the piano, also play alternately, so that they can switch songs as quickly as possible, and basically they can switch a piano song every half a minute or so.

    The reason why it takes more than half a minute is because many piano pieces are similar, and the time is too short to distinguish which one belongs.

    It''s not that Su Zibao and the others deliberately want to be so tall, but that Aochen and Forsythia have received piano education since childhood. They hadn''t heard the nursery rhymes a long time ago, and they practiced these piano songs every day.

    That is what Su Zibao and Pei Yi are playing now.

    At this moment, the noisy scene was silent, without a trace of sound.

    Everyone held their breath and looked at the four people in the field. The man is handsome and charming, with a slight upward arc on his handsome face. The woman is beautiful and bright, and her fingers dance on the keys like butterflies. The two little guys are like golden boys and girls, and the family of four is as beautiful as a picture scroll.

    Only the sound of the piano was left, and the songs changed from easy to difficult.

    This time, everyone saw the extraordinaryness of this group of families. Completely raised to a new level.

    After fifteen minutes passed, the music judge teacher said in shock, "Unbelievable, twenty-two! 22 points!"

    There was thunderous applause at the scene.

    Even the host was taken aback, and a lot of praise was piled up again. Just now, Pei Yi only had **** with

    The general person in charge of this project said hello. Others didn''t know that he was the president of Emperor Jue, nor did they know that Su Zibao was the eldest Miss of the Su family. Apart from their identities, the current performance was enough for everyone to praise and scream.

    "What about 22 points? You want to reduce it by 30%. Even if you have 22 points, you''re still similar to me." Chen Tianci walked up to Su Aochen and said very unhappily, reaching out and pushing.

    but��

    Su Aochen didn''t move at all, the little guy had been exercising since he was a child, but he wasn''t the kind of physique that would fall down when pushed, especially since the other party was only a child.

    But this kind of behavior of being jealous of other people''s high scores, so running over and showing his face, makes people feel that there is no tutoring.

    Su Lianqiao said unhappily, "How do you do it, cut it by 30%, we also have 15.4 points, 0.4 points more than you. My brother can recognize these piano songs just now, and so can I. Come out, it''s just because the rules score was cut, but 22 is more than you!"

    Don''t look at Su Lianqiao, who is usually soft and cute, but who dares to bully her mother and brother, she instantly turns into a little pepper.

    Su Aochen glanced at Chen Tianci coldly and took a step to the side. He didn''t even bother to talk to him or bother with him.

    Su Lianqiao''s choking voice and Su Aochen''s ignorance made Chen Tianci feel very shameless, and he was about to hit someone when he stretched out his hand, but Su Aochen''s small hand accurately grabbed his wrist, and his narrow eyes showed a hint of coldness, "Go away! "

    At a young age, he already had Pei Yi''s ruthless demeanor.

    "Hey, how do you teach children to bully my children, Godsend, come to my mother soon." Feng Xueli said angrily, reaching out to push Su Aochen, "Let go, let go of our Godsend!"

    Su Zibao did not expect that he would meet such a superb mother and son while playing with his two children. Although she also knew that some children were domineering and wanted to be beaten, and she often felt that her Aochen was a bear child, but in fact, the two little dumplings were very precocious and sensible.

    They didn''t go to school much, and this was the first time they met their peers.

    Su Aochen raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and let it go. Chen Tianci tried his best to pull out his hand, but when Aochen let go, he stumbled back a few steps, sat down on the ground, and started crying with a wow.

    "You beat people, how can you beat people!" When Feng Xueli saw that her child was crying, she immediately taught Su Aochen a lesson.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi also came over from the piano at this time and stood in front of her. Su Zibao, who had a panoramic view of what had just happened, naturally understood the cause and effect, and said coldly, "What''s going on, you can see clearly yourself. We Aochen didn''t make a move."

    "It''s just that you didn''t teach the child well. If it wasn''t for him beating people, how could Tianci cry." Feng Xueli was standing by the side just now and saw with her own eyes that Su Aochen didn''t do anything. Child.

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly, "There are too many reasons for crying. For example, seeing Aochen is too good, I feel ashamed and couldn''t help but burst into tears."

    A certain little genius who was praised by Pei Yi raised his chest proudly, and glanced at Chen Tianci who was sitting on the ground crying with disdain.

    Su Lianqiao smiled even sweeter. There was a conflict between the children. Neither Su Zibao nor Pei Yi would say or do anything directly to other people''s children, but they would be the strongest backing for Aochen and Forsythia.

    It was not until the last staff came to adjust that a conflict was avoided.

    And Su Zibao suddenly felt for the first time that their family, Aochen and Forsythia, were so sensible and obedient. If she hadn''t seen the bear child she brought to her door, she would not have known that the two little ones in their family were so good.

 Chapter 399： Gifted child Su Aochen

    "Ms. Bao, why do you keep staring at us and giggle." Su Aochen raised his head and looked at Su Zibao in front of him, not knowing why.

    Su Zibao reached out and rubbed his hair, and said proudly, "I''m thinking that I must have saved the earth in my last life, otherwise how could God give me such good babies as you two."

    "Nasty." Su Aochen snorted coldly, but there was a hint of warmth in his eyes.

    Su Lianqiao giggled, "Mom is complimenting us both. But we have always been very good."

    "Yeah, that''s like me." Su Zibao smiled proudly.

    Looking at these three narcissistic mothers and sons, Pei Yi couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips.

    Breakthrough programs are all edited and then put on, otherwise the kid just cried like this, it will definitely become the biggest hot spot.

    At this moment, the mood over there has been appeased, and the show continues.

    "The second level, treasure hunting in ancient houses. There are seven ancient houses in total, and seven groups of participating families are going to play at the same time. Now the rules of the game are announced. First of all, all the fathers of our participating families must pick up or carry the mothers. The game is over. For three minutes in each group, look for the exclusive custom badges hidden by the program group in the ancient house. Let me explain first, there are a total of 50 badges, and 5 points are added for each found. Next is the most important The point is, the babies stay in front of the puzzle machine at the entrance of the ancient house, and every time they complete a picture, they can add three minutes to the parents who are looking for it." The host said in an enthusiastic voice, "This is This is the link that can open up the most points. When the participating families in the previous rounds were in this level, some people did not get a point, while some people got 100 points at one time! Babies, how many points can you get in the end all depends on To you, come on. Of course, parents must also actively look for it, and hide it very secretly."

    "Oh yes, and the most important thing is to have good physical strength!" The host laughed, and the scene burst into laughter.

    The people visiting around are familiar with these projects, and everyone is waiting to see the show. Of course, the most anticipated group is Su Zibao and the others.

    The appearance in the first round completely overshadowed the brilliance of the other groups, and everyone was reduced to supporting roles.

    It was the first time that Su Zibao and others knew such a rule. For the model genius Su Aochen, the puzzles were all left over from his playing, and these Su Zibao were not worried.

    But... Pei Yi wants to hold himself in the ancient house to find the badge?

    Why is it so stupid? I don''t want him to hug him!

    "Is everyone ready? Let me say it again, the puzzles are very important for babies, and adults who are looking for them must also pay attention. Because you are walking alone, and the other is in charge of finding. If you fall in the middle, the game will end. Oh, be sure to cooperate well." The host reminded again that now the second level is about to begin.

    Without waiting for Su Zibao to react, Pei Yi took the time to hold her in his arms, Su Zibao habitually wanted to push him away, but suddenly realized that the timer had already started, and the game was over when he fell.

    Su Aochen was already standing in front of the puzzle machine, looked at the two of them and said, "I''m fine, how about you?"

    How do you feel that these two adults are very unreliable.

    "Mom, you must not lose! If you lose, that nasty guy just now will definitely come and laugh at us!" Su Lianqiao said angrily, and it seemed that she could not wait to go in and look for these unreliable parents. .

    Pei Yi said, "I''m fine, ask your mother if it''s okay."

    "You can do it, I''ll do it. The old house is so big, how many times in and out, and upstairs and downstairs, ghosts know where those badges are hidden. Aochen''s time is definitely not a problem, I''m afraid you will be exhausted." Su Zibaohao You''re welcome to be sarcastic.

    When Pei Yi heard this, not only was he not angry, but the corners of his lips rose slightly, and he lowered his head and approached Su Zibao''s.

    In his ears, a smile seemed to overflow from those deep eyes, "Don''t you know how my physical strength is?"

    In a word, Su Zibao''s face couldn''t help turning red, shameless and hooligan!

    This couple with a lot of problems, because this time the game has to be forced to cooperate.

    Jigsaw Su Lianqiao didn''t play, and was in charge of shouting and cheering. Who let this is what their talented brother was best at.

    And Su Aochen''s performance was just as wonderful as the first level, and he did not disappoint the onlookers.

    All the jigsaw puzzle machines have projectors magnified on the public light screen, which can allow the public to see clearly, and also let the cameras record clearly, how the little babies do the jigsaw puzzles, which also proves that the program team did not cheat, it is very fair.

    The difficulty of the puzzle is increasing. If the time is up, the staff outside will inform the parents who are looking for and the staff who follow through the communication.

    And if the staff does not notify, it means that the baby outside is very powerful and has plenty of time.

    Naturally, there are no babies who can''t solve puzzles, but no one is as fast as Su Aochen.

    Everyone only saw the puzzle on the projector, and after he pulled it out twice, he finished the puzzle and entered the next one. Continue to pull twice, it is the next one. The speed is dazzling.

    Other babies have to think about a puzzle for a while, just like he doesn''t need to think, he waved his fingers and passed the puzzle.

    "Is this really a child? How old is he, he looks like he''s only five years old."

    "I can''t believe it, I can''t do this puzzle so fast."

    "I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes."

    The surroundings were full of praise and cheers for him, but Su Aochen''s cold and arrogant face did not change in the slightest.

    Just such a calm little finger slid around on the jigsaw puzzle, telling everyone what a genius is.

    Outside Su Aochen was a complete mess, but Pei Su and his wife, who were looking for them in the ancient house, were very, very discordant.

    Because Pei Yi was holding Su Zibao, the person who could actually find the badge was Su Zibao, and Pei Yi was a commuter.

    There was no tacit understanding between the two at all. After going in for a minute, Pei Yi walked away on his own, and Su Zibao looked at it casually, and then... naturally, he didn''t find a single badge.

    They were wearing communicators and could know how powerful Su Aochen was outside, but the two parents inside had completely failed the children''s hard work.

    "Pei Yi, we can''t go on like this, we have to cooperate a little bit, otherwise Aochen''s time gained by jigsaw puzzle is wasted." Su Zibao bit his lip, temporarily letting go of his mind and displeasure towards Pei Yi, and said.

    She has a estrangement with Pei Yi, and it is their own business, and it does not hinder others.

    But if Aochen loses because of her relationship, Su Zibao will feel that she is a failure as a mother.

    For the sake of Aochen, she must first win temporarily.

    "I''ve always been willing to cooperate with Miss Su." Pei Yi smiled slightly, with gentle and stern eyes.

    It was this look in his eyes that made Su Zibao startled for a moment, and in an instant, countless memories came flooding back, but it only made him more entangled.

    From the moment we met four years later, it became clear that everything was slowly changing.

    The four years of heart are like still water, but they will get along with each other. Because of one look, the ripples are moved again.

    Can you completely restrain yourself and slowly like a person''s mood? Yes, she can restrain herself, but she cannot deny it.

 Chapter 400： She admits she still loves him

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and found that as long as he admitted that his feelings for him were revived, it wouldn''t be so awkward to lie in his arms now.

    Yes, she really can''t deceive herself, and she can''t embarrass herself. She can pretend to everyone that she doesn''t like him for a long time, but she can''t pretend to herself.

    Frankly admit, it is actually a very difficult thing.

    This will make people feel that they still lose to him. In the emotional world, who doesn''t want to win?

    The one who falls in love first is always the loser. Just like she was four years ago.

    Now let her admit that she was not as unsympathetic to him as she thought, and she would look down on herself from the bottom of her heart and lose again.

    But compared to escaping and deceiving others, Su Zibao has always been a brave girl. She had to admit that during the four years in Geas, she didn''t want to see or read, so she didn''t care.

    But it does not mean that there is no love.

    After returning, Ferris Wheel gave up his life to save him, learned that Mu Yunlan was not pregnant with his child, knew that he and Mu Yunlan were not boyfriend and girlfriend now, saw his confession hidden in his evening dress, looked at him He jumped into the river without hesitation, watching him try to find ways to spend more time with her, watching him make all kinds of excuses for dating her, watching him be the same Pei Yi who spoiled her and protected her no matter what the occasion.

    At the wedding, when he held hydrangea and looked at her to confess, at that moment, the deep affection and tenderness in his eyes had already made her addicted.

    Her refusal was just her strange self-esteem, not her, not liking him.

    Her estrangement, her awkwardness, just like the red rope entwined in a ball, can''t be untied, just because of embarrassing herself.

    It''s not easy to love someone, and it''s not easy to meet someone who also loves you. Why do you have to torture each other? At this moment, Su Zibao also wanted to ask himself.

    So, at this moment, Su Zibao recognized it. Four years later, Pei Yi was still her Su Zibao''s robbery.

    His love made her tempted, his warmth made her attached, his smile made her infatuated, and the deep affection in his eyes made her intoxicated.

    But so what?

    She likes him, doesn''t care who he is, who he is related to, doesn''t care whether he trusts her or not, it''s just a person''s liking.

    But if it is a husband and wife, just like it is not enough. Loving each other is not enough. Love is to die or live, but it is not enough.

    The man she met was different from many people in this world. Complicated life experience, rough growth environment, seen too many betrayals and lies, experienced too many tragic injuries, so it is difficult to trust a person.

    In fact, he didn''t trust Mu Yunlan that much. He trusted his eyes and ears the most. In his eyes, Mu Yunlan has created a person who can be trusted without any doubts. On the contrary, he is full of flaws.

    At that time, she was still too young and thought that as long as there was love between husband and wife, it was enough.

    Thought she could make him not believe his eyes, nor his ears. This is difficult for an ordinary person, let alone him.

    Once he can''t do it, he will veto it in full, vetoing him and vetoing himself. But the truth is not that bad, and certainly not much better.

    She admits that she is addicted to his love, a sweet temptation that is irresistible.

    But love without trust as the cornerstone is just a loft in the sky. How beautiful, how miserable it will fall. she has fallen

    Once, never make a second mistake.

    This time, she wanted to be smarter.

    Because she has Aochen and Forsythia, she no longer has the courage and determination to love without turning back and not afraid of being bruised and bruised. She just wants to live a good life with her two precious children.

    Others, they still have enough time to decide what to do next.

    Pei Yi felt that Su Zibao in his arms seemed to be a different person. He was too embarrassed to even look at him just now, but for some reason, he seemed to suddenly understand, and the whole person''s spirit and energy changed. Looking at him generously, he said: "You go to the place where you feel that the badge may be hidden. I will be responsible for finding it. If not, I will immediately change to another place. If I find it may be there, I will show you the direction. Let''s hurry up."

    It''s been almost two minutes since I came in. Fortunately, Ao Chen was very powerful, otherwise the two of them would have been ready to go out.

    Pei Yi said, "Okay!"

    After abandoning these messy ideas, Su Zibao and Pei Yi cooperated very well. They didn''t need to count the time, because Aochen was very talented in this aspect. Finish his earned time.

    And Pei Yi''s physical strength is also the best of all, holding Su Zibao and jumping up and down, without even taking a breath. For places where Su Zibao was inconvenient to find, such as the seam on the floor, he directly lifted Su Zibao and knelt down on one knee to look for it.

    In short, the princess hugged, carried, carried, hugged, pinched, and all kinds of postures, Pei Yi and Su Zibao used it once, but it didn''t land anyway, and Pei Yi didn''t shout tired.

    Several other groups of people went out one after another, some because the time was up, and some because they couldn''t hold their hands in the process of searching, and they accidentally landed.

    Su Zibao and the others were the only group left. Su Aochen was still playing puzzles, but to the helplessness of the staff, he had accumulated more than an hour of time.

    If you really let Su Zibao and the others find it for an hour, will this show be recorded?

    In fact, the difficulty of this puzzle machine is set. Basically, it will be very difficult after the fifth level, and it has not been able to reach the tenth level. Therefore, the program team only prepared to add half an hour at most, but I didn''t expect such a person to be against the sky. At a speed of less than one minute, I have hit the thirtieth level. The speed Still so slow, didn''t stop.

    Twenty minutes later...

    Su Aochen has already cleared the level against the sky. Puzzles are as easy to him as they are.

    Plane puzzles are not as difficult as three-dimensional three-dimensional puzzles. Letting a person who can make a puzzle with a model of the highest difficulty in the world is like asking a mathematician to do a primary school exam paper, without pressure.

    The show crew was stunned. The accumulated time has been several hours. Could it be that we all waited like this?

    "Boss, what can I do? I didn''t expect such a genius to emerge, and the rest of the groups are over, so let''s just work like this?" The host asked the program director next to him in a low voice.

    The program director said, "I don''t even think about it. The person inside is holding a woman looking for something. Isn''t it tiring to hold it for a few hours? It''s over after landing, don''t worry. Just wait for their staff over there, I guess it won''t last. How soon will tell us it''s over."

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were accompanied by a cameraman and a staff member who helped them install badges with a small basket. It is also responsible for counting.

    "The boss is right, then we can only wait until the people inside can''t hold it anymore..." The host had just finished talking, and the internal communicator was connected, making a beeping sound.

 Chapter 401： The most important thing is me

    Every time this sound is heard, it means that the person inside must have landed, and the game is over.

    The host smiled and said, "The boss is really predictable. Just when he was talking, a message came from inside. It seems that the other party couldn''t hold on to the landing, and it was over."

    "Hey, hey, report the situation, special circumstances! The seven groups have found all the badges!"

    The news from the staff made the host and program director stunned. Why did the people inside find all 50 badges in just half an hour?

    At this moment, two figures came out from the gate of the ancient house.

    Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao, just like when he first went in, he didn''t look any different, everyone else was panting and sweating profusely, and he didn''t even change the tips of his hair.

    "What''s the matter? How did it come out? It''s rare for a child to be so powerful. It''s too unsatisfactory to be a parent. If you don''t look for a while, it''s a waste of children''s time."

    "It''s not right, why are you still holding it? It doesn''t look like you''re breathing, it doesn''t look like the kind that ended because of the landing."

    "Look, there are so many badges in the assistant''s hands. I''ve watched so many episodes, and this is the first time I''ve seen so many badges. There are as many as forty or fifty. My dear, I won''t find all the badges. Bull fork!"

    At this time, the staff counted the badges that Pei Yi and the others brought out one by one, and there were really 50 badges.

    At this time, Pei Yi put Su Zibao down. Actually, Sanshao Pei doesn''t mind holding him for a while longer. However, Su Zibao jumped down. This time, it wasn''t because he felt awkward. It was purely because of the characteristics of the show group. There must be a level that consumes physical strength, so it shouldn''t be wasted.

    "I now announce that the seven groups have found all the badges! This is the first time since the establishment of our program that a participating family has found all the badges. Let''s applaud them!" The host said excitedly.

    The crowd at the scene couldn''t help applauding, tsk tsk amazement.

    "I actually found all of them. The whole family is a god. The baby is so powerful, and the parent is also amazing!"

    "Yeah, it seems that the powerful people are all gathered!"

    There are three levels in total, but Su Zibao and the others have only found a dozen or so because of their sturdy achievements. .

    However, the first place is decided, and the second and third place still have to be distinguished. Each has a huge bonus.

    So Su Zibao and the others also cooperated to participate in the third round. To be honest, Su Zibao wanted to abstain in the third pass, but he didn''t say that. The reason Su Zibao wanted to abstain was because the third one was actually in the pool, a long artificial waterway, just like an indoor swimming pool.

    The long curved waterway is almost 100 meters long from the beginning to the end. And there is an automatic water flow machine every 20 meters on the waterway, next to the staff.

    There is an electronic screen on the water flow machine, and questions will appear randomly. All groups participate together. There are seven parallel water courses in total. There are ten puzzle questions on the electronic screen of each water flow machine. Those who answer first can pass, and the remaining six groups will be pushed back by the water sprayed by the water jet, and this water column will last for about half a minute.

    This is another form of quiz.

    The questions can only be answered by babies, so they are all questions for young children, and they are not difficult.

    But the direct reason Su Zibao wanted to abstain was that neither Aochen nor Forsythia could swim. Although I can wear a life jacket, even if I fall into the water, I will not

    Something would happen, but if he accidentally choked on water, it would be enough to make Su Zibao feel distressed.

    The judging standard for this level is who reaches the finish first. If the player is accidentally washed down by the water in the middle, it will be considered a failure and 0 points.

    Then according to the rank of arrival, the points are from high to low.

    Su Zibao and the others are the first place if they don''t participate, because they won''t get as many points as they get in the second level because they won the first place.

    The second level simply opened the plug-in.

    But if you don''t participate in the third level, then it means all failure. Ao Chen and Forsythia are not people who give up halfway.

    "Ms. Abao, don''t worry, as long as we are the first to answer successfully, the water jet will not spray us." Su Aochen said calmly with a mature face, "As long as the two of you are stable when rowing, don''t overturn the boat. "

    Su Forsythia smiled and said, "That''s right. We won''t fall into the water, because falling is equal to failure. Forsythia and my brother never fail."

    "Even if anything happens, there are life jackets, and most importantly, me." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and patted her on the shoulder.

    Life jackets can''t give Su Zibao a sense of security, but the words "and me" gradually calmed her uneasy mood. Years later, she still had that kind of superstitious blind trust in him.

    It was as if as long as he was around, there would be absolutely no danger, it would be absolutely safe, and nothing would happen.

    "Yeah!" Su Zibao raised a smile, waved his fists at the two little ones, and said, "It''s the last level, come on!"

    "The first must be ours!" Su Lianqiao was full of pride.

    Su Aochen turned his head arrogantly as always.

    The family of four put on rubber air cushions, and the staff handed Su Zibao and Pei Yi a "paddle" shaped like a table tennis card. Su Zibao was stunned when he saw this thing, "Excuse me, is this a rowing paddle?"

    "Yes." The staff member said.

    Su Zibao saw that the other participating families were all holding the same thing. It seemed that this was a prop for rowing.

    The baby''s big breakthrough has always been the most difficult program in parent-child breakthrough programs, and it is not surprising that such props appear.

    But still couldn''t help but complain, "Is this really not a table tennis racket?"

    Unexpectedly, the staff nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s a table tennis racket! A specially customized, waterproof racket!"

    The family of four was speechless.

    The idea of ??the program group is really fresh and refined, rowing with a table tennis racket, high!

    So Su Zibao and Pei Yi took a table tennis racket and started rowing, and soon reached the position of the first water jet. There are two staff members standing next to the water flow machine. The first is to rescue them in case of any accident, and the second is to supervise the answering questions. The adults cannot prompt them. If the adults help, it will be a failure.

    There is also a camera next to the water jet, and the people around can see the broadcast of the projector on the LCD screen, and the questions and answers will be clearly displayed on it.

    The whole process is transparent and absolutely fair.

    Chen Tianci has complained about his parents since the end of the second level. He was really good, and the puzzle was saved for more than ten minutes, but after ten minutes, his parents came out. The reason was that his father accidentally slipped his hand and didn''t hold it firmly, and his mother fell down. According to the rules, it was over.

 Chapter 402： Chen Tiancis revenge

    He was unconvinced and felt that if it wasn''t for his parents'' drag, maybe he would have gotten the results in the seventh group in the second level.

    Isn''t it just a puzzle? Although he couldn''t fight the last level, there was a 30% weakening over there, and there was still a chance to win, but his parents were not good enough. Looking at other people''s parents, he found 50 badges in half an hour.

    He could also extend it by half an hour, but his parents came out in ten minutes.

    Chen Tianci was very unconvinced that he lost, and he lost his temper. Feng Xueli was used to spoiling her son, so she could only apologize to him. And her husband is a strict wife, in short, Chen Tianci is just like the uncle at home, and both parents have to provide for him.

    Now because my parents are "not good enough" to lose, of course I can''t be angry. Fortunately, now this level is more than answering questions, the parent is only responsible for rowing, mainly relying on himself.

    But soon, Chen Tianci realized that he was wrong.

    They were all rowing with ping-pong paddles. The seventh group of Pei Su and his wife had already rowed to the position of the first water machine. The proud guy who he disliked the most started to answer the questions, and their plastic air cushions were slow. It''s a little bit open, and it''s still half the distance from the first water machine.

    In fact, everyone else''s speed is similar, but there is a pervert like Pei Yi, which can''t be judged by common sense. The program team added their family, which was completely beyond the scope of normal competition. Those who didn''t know it thought they were here to smash the game.

    "Hey, can you hurry up! We''re all going to answer the questions over there!" Chen Tianci said angrily.

    Feng Xueli tried her best to use her racket to flush the water, and said, "Son, Mom has done her best. This table tennis racket is not good. I don''t know what happened to the show team. It''s too slow to make such difficult props."

    "You see that everyone else has gone to answer the questions, and you still blame it for being slow." Chen Tianci complained.

    Feng Xueli comforted, "Son, don''t be afraid, they have to answer correctly, we are definitely better than them, and we must answer faster than them!"

    "Hmph, that''s natural. You are all holding me back." Chen Tianci said with disgust.

    Finally, Chen Tianci and their plastic air cushion finally arrived at the position of the first water machine. The distance of 20 meters had exhausted Feng Xueli.

    But before Chen Tianci could start answering the question, suddenly the water flow machine spewed a stream of water, caught off guard, and directly rushed Chen Tianci down from the air cushion.

    "Godsend!" Feng Xueli and her husband hurriedly went into the water to find their son.

    Chen Tianci knew how to swim, but he was also choked on the water, and said angrily, "I just started answering the question, why did the water jet spray!"

    But when he looked at the group of people he hated the most, Chen Tianci immediately understood.

    Seven groups have already answered ten questions and passed, while the remaining six groups failed to answer and were sprayed by the water jet. It''s just that the others were not as fast as their group, unlike Chen Tianci who was facing the water flow machine, so he was washed down directly.

    Although the rest of the people were also sprayed by the water jet, they were at a distance, and they were prepared, so apart from them, no one fell into the water.

    Originally, their group should be the strongest group except for Pei Yi and his group. The strength of the first two levels is obvious to all. They can''t get the first place, but it is no problem to get the second place. But now the third level has directly scored 0 points, let alone the second and third, it is estimated that it will become the last place.

    "It **** me off, he

    The answer is so fast, it''s only a few minutes, it''s all your fault for being too slow, and they take the lead! "Chen Tianci said angrily.

    Feng Xueli comforted, "Don''t be angry, son, this time we have bad luck, come back next time."

    "No! I can''t take this breath! Just now he must have seen me in front of the water machine and deliberately let the water flush me, otherwise why would I just fall and everyone else would be fine." "Mom, you have to help me out!"

    Feng Xueli not only didn''t think about the pestle, but followed him and said, "Okay, Mom is angry for you. If he dares to deliberately cause you to fall into the water, I want him to fall into the water. Don''t worry, I will ask your father to find the staff member, and I will let them also. Fall into the water."

    "Hmph, this is not relieved!" Chen Tianci was unrepentant.

    Feng Xueli said, "This is not our site, and we are not familiar with the people of the Emperor Jue. When the meeting is over, I will ask the staff to ask them what their origins are. If I dare to offend my son, I will make their family unable to get along! You dare to fight for the first place with my son without even looking at who they are."

    "Yes, I have to make them unable to get along and dare to fight with me." Chen Tianci was satisfied and smiled smugly.

    Feng Xueli''s husband, Chen Yibo, immediately went to the staff at the finish line. The reason why they came to participate in this variety show is also because the staff in this show have people under their Chen family. A few days ago, Chen Tianci, the eldest young master, lost his temper at home and wanted to find a fun place. A distant relative of a branch below the Chen family worked in the Haicheng Dijue Company, and also participated in the work of the baby''s breakthrough.

    As soon as he heard that the eldest young master was looking for a place to play, he suggested this place. Chen Tianci was very happy, and he also got a handsome reward.

    Feng Xueli is from the Feng family in South China. The Feng family in South China, like the Xia family in Yangcheng, is the first family in a certain city. Its status in the entire South China region is not comparable to the four giants, but it is also famous. Feng Xueli is Feng Danhui''s cousin, and has a high status in the Feng family, but she married the Chen family far away in her early years, so she doesn''t know Pei Yi and Su Zibao, nor does she know some wealthy families in the upper-class society in South China.

    She must have heard the names of the four giants in Haicheng, but she didn''t know the people here. If it was her cousin Feng Danhui, who has been in the circle of celebrities in southern China, she would have recognized the Su Zibao family long ago, and there would not be the current conflict.

    The Chen family is more powerful than the Feng family, but they have little influence in the South China region. Chen Yibo doesn''t have much status in the Chen family, otherwise he wouldn''t marry Feng Xueli.

    But Chen Yibo gave birth to a good son. Chen Tianci is the most talented, intelligent and most powerful one in the Xiaozi generation of the Chen family, and is deeply liked by the old man of the Chen family. Even Chen Yibo didn''t dare to offend his son, the whole family doted on him, pampering him with a lawless and selfish character.

    In the past, they were people who walked sideways in their own land, and no one dared to offend him. Now, when they came to South China to play and play, they even encountered people who were against them.

    Chen Tianci has never been an unyielding person, so Su Aochen is not pleasing to the eye as soon as he comes.

    Su Zibao and the others don''t know what Chen Tianci''s family thinks. At first, Su Zibao was a little worried, afraid that the two little guys would fall into the water, but found that as long as Aochen and Forsythia answered the questions calmly, coupled with Pei Yi''s magical rowing speed, they would have already left the other groups behind. Worrying about the water flow of the water jet, it was so steady that he led the way to the last position of the water jet.

    Just arrived at the water jet machine, Aochen was about to answer the question as usual, when suddenly without warning, the jet of water jetted out of the water jet machine, rushing directly on Su Aochen''s body.

 Chapter 403： Ao Chen was scammed

    Pei Yi''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast, and his whole body seemed to be spreading his wings, and he flew over to hold Su Aochen in his arms, and the powerful thrust of the water flow directly hit Pei Yi.

    If another ordinary person suffered such a sudden attack, he would definitely be washed down by this current. But Pei Yi couldn''t measure it with common sense, standing firmly on the air cushion, his feet were like roots, standing like a loose, motionless.

    At the moment when the stream of water sprayed out, Su Zibao also hurriedly snatched the Forsythia beside Su Aochen into his arms.

    This was something they had negotiated before. If the water column should be sprayed out, Pei Yi will protect Aochen, Su Zibao will protect the forsythia, and give priority to protecting the two children and not let them fall into the water.

    It''s good for adults to fall, if you lose, you lose. The two babies can''t swim, even if there are life jackets, try not to let them fall.

    They are far ahead all the way, only others are sprayed, and they have never been in their turn. Su Zibao thought that there was no need to worry about the water jet at all, but he didn''t expect that just one step away from the finish line, the position of the last water jet was inexplicably sprayed.

    Now they are at the front, and the other groups are still behind, no one has reached the water jet here, and the water jet should not spray water.

    The powerful water column pushed Su Zibao and the others back twenty meters, and the air cushion swayed several times, almost overturning.

    Fortunately, Pei Yi''s feet were firmly on the air cushion to maintain balance, while Su Zibao didn''t have such a great ability, so he could only sit on the air cushion, with one hand holding the forsythia tightly, and the other holding Pei Yi''s legs.

    The place where the air cushion was slippery and did not exert any strength, only by holding his legs would not be washed down by the water.

    After half a minute, the water flow stopped. This suddenness also startled the program director, the host and the onlookers. Everyone was waiting to see that the seven groups reached the finish line after passing the last water jet machine and became the first person to arrive, breaking the record of the third level that took the least time since the program was recorded.

    But I didn''t expect that at the last moment, such a problem suddenly occurred.

    "What''s the matter? The machine is malfunctioning?" The program director was so frightened that he jumped into the water with a thud, swam to the last water machine, and asked the staff.

    Can he not worry? This is the boss of their emperor who has been sprayed by the water column. If it was sprayed by the water column during the normal game session, it would be fine. Now this is obviously because I don''t know why, and it was sprayed inexplicably.

    It was the first time that boss came to participate in his own show. There was an accident in his own show, and he had to take the position of director.

    The staff member covered up and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know either."

    "Quick check, first turn off the jet switch of the water jet!" the program director said immediately.

    And Su Aochen on the air cushion was blinded just now. He was about to answer the question, when suddenly a water column rushed out. If Pei Yi hadn''t kept him in his arms, he would have fallen into the same place as Chen Tianci who was rushed out by the water column just now. pool.

    This will react, with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes, looking at Pei Yi who is holding him and saying, "Can this water flow machine be manually controlled to launch?"

    "Okay." Pei Yi''s eyes turned cold. Aochen is not a purposeless child, since he said that, he saw or sensed something.

    Su Zibao wiped the water on his face. Although he was sprayed by the water jet, his whole body was soaked, but he was wearing a life jacket, and he didn''t have a good time, so don''t worry. soggy

    Son, a little more **** and charming.

    "Forsythia, how are you?" Su Zibao asked.

    Su Forsythia was very frightened, hugged Su Zibao tightly, and said, "Forsythia is fine, it''s just too sudden, it''s scary, Mom. I''m not mentally prepared at all."

    "Forsythia is not afraid, mother is here." Su Zibao patted her hair to comfort her, and looked at Su Aochen, "How about you, Aochen? The water column was directly facing you just now, are you alright?"

    With Pei Yi''s protection, Su Zibao was actually very relieved, but he couldn''t help but care.

    Su Aochen is much calmer than his younger sister. As the primary "target" of the water column, apart from being stunned at first, now he has become a calm and unchanging face as Mount Tai collapsed before his eyes.

    "I''m fine." Su Aochen said, "Let''s finish the last level first."

    Su Zibao said worriedly, "I don''t know what''s going on with that water jet, do you want to rest first?"

    "No, brother Pei Yi is with me, there will be no problem with that water flow machine." Su Aochen said calmly. I can''t believe that there are still people who dare to do something in front of Cheap Daddy.

    Su Aochen''s ability to recover from an accident is stronger than Su Zibao imagined. If it were another child, he would definitely cry in fear of such a thing, so he could continue to answer questions with such a big heart. Forsythia obediently nestled in Su Zibao''s arms, motionless.

    Sure enough, nothing went wrong this time. The water machine was surrounded by the program director, the host and some staff. The host apologized for the accident and said that the last ten questions could be left unanswered, and the end point would be crossed directly.

    Anyway, the jets of this water jet machine are turned off, so they won''t spray if they can''t answer ten questions.

    But Su Aochen calmly answered the ten questions before leaving. Let everyone have to look at this little boy with admiration.

    After a few minutes, the air cushion finally reached the end with the efforts of two table tennis rackets.

    After landing, the family of four immediately went into the lounge to change their clothes. The other groups are still trying to answer the questions and rowing, and the program recording has not ended.

    The changing rooms are divided into male and female. Pei Yi takes Su Aochen to one room, and Su Zibao takes Su Lianqiao to one room.

    When Su Zibao came out with the forsythia, he saw two people, one big and one small, who were almost carved out of the same mold, all with deep expressions.

    With the same angular and handsome face, the same long, narrow and sinister eyebrows, the two of them sat side by side on the sofa, their left hand resting on their chin, and even their thinking expressions were handsome and harmonious.

    It''s as beautiful as a painting.

    "What are you two in a daze?" The harmonious picture was broken, Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, it was strange, when did the paralyzed and arrogant Aochen have such a tacit understanding with this **** Pei Yi?

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his voice was low and magnetic, "Aochen was tricked by someone. That water machine was manipulated by the staff. Aochen saw that the staff did not know what to do with the water machine, and it was suspected that the switch of the jet machine was turned on. , and then the water column sprayed out. The other party thought that children would not notice these details, so they dared to do it directly."

    "So, we were tricked by our own people on our own territory?" Su Zibao''s eyes instantly turned cold.

    Because Emperor Jue is their own property, when the water jet suddenly sprayed water jets, Su Zibao didn''t think about it at all, and thought it was a malfunction of the machine.

 Chapter 404： I have a wife but no girlfriend

    As a result, now, it turned out that it was not a malfunction at all, but the staff moved their hands and feet. But what''s even more strange is that Su Zibao and Pei Yi are the bosses of Emperor Jue, and it is too strange for the employees of Emperor Jue to attack their own boss.

    What''s more, the two of them are very low-key, and the employees underneath basically don''t know them, and only the program director knows their identities.

    Even if the other party really wants to fire the boss, they don''t know their identities.

    "It''s still recording outside. I asked the program director to take the staff member to the next lounge for control. I''ve already gone to investigate his information, and his identity information will be available in a while." Pei Yi said calmly, "I just now After trying it out, he doesn''t know my identity, so he can basically rule out old enemies."

    Su Zibao came up in a flash. If it''s just a machine failure, she won''t blame the show crew, everyone has an accident, right? Otherwise, if she really cares about it, as the planning director of her emperor, she can change the staff here.

    But deliberately finding fault, the nature is different. She must find out!

    "Mr. Pei, the information about that staff member has been investigated. His name is Chen Liu, his identity is ordinary, and there is nothing abnormal. His hometown is Yuncheng, Cangxi District."

    He jumped into the water to check the problem as soon as the water machine had an accident just now. He was still wet, but he didn''t dare to give himself a time to change his clothes, and dealt with the things that Pei Yi explained without stopping.

    Those people outside didn''t know Pei Yi''s identity, but he didn''t dare to offend the boss.

    "You go and change your clothes first, and just put the information on hold." Pei Yi said lightly.

    The program director was moved to tears by Pei Yi''s "amiable" attitude. He was really worried that the other party would anger him and remove him from the position of director. Now it seems that he has no such plan.

    Pei Yi paused and said, "Give me the list of participating families this time."

    "Yes!"

    A hint of confusion flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, "Do you think the people who attacked us are from here?"

    "Yeah. Chen Liu doesn''t know our identities, so it''s ruled out that it''s our old enemy. But I thought it wouldn''t be an old enemy. Which of our former enemies would only use a trick as simple as a jet jet machine? , at least it has to fire a grenade." Pei Yi sarcastically said to himself, then paused and said, "If you still do it without knowing your identity, that''s the person we offended today."

    Su Aochen raised his brows, "It can''t be that ugly crying guy."

    Can''t afford to lose like that?

    "Brother, that guy seems to have been sprayed away by the water just as he approached the first water jet. He wouldn''t be so funny to take revenge in this way, would he?" Su Lianqiao blinked with big smart eyes.

    Su Aochen''s face was deep, and he looked like a standard little adult, "I can''t tell. This bear child looks very naive."

    Su Zibao, who was originally full of anger, almost laughed because of Aochen''s words. Such a little brat, he also said that others were arrogant children and that others were naive.

    On the correct way to get along with gifted precocious children.

    Soon the program director sent a list of families participating in the program. Pei Yi turned to the third group. The registration information was very simple, only the name and place of origin, but many things could be seen.

    Chen Yibo, Feng Xueli, Chen Tianci. Yuncheng, Cangxi District.

    The one who stayed in the same place with Chen also had a surname. It was not such a coincidence. <b

    r/>

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi looked at each other, and the thoughts in their eyes were exactly the same. At the same time, they got up and walked towards the lounge next door, where a middle-aged man sat uneasily. It was Chen Liu.

    Knowing such a relationship, Su Zibao and Pei Yichang quickly came to an answer that was the same as they expected under the deceitful questioning of Su Zibao and Pei Yising.

    Chen Tianci was very upset with Aochen, so he wanted to flush them into the water on purpose, and instructed Chen to suddenly turn on the switch of the water jet while Aochen was answering the question.

    It was also learned that the other party was from the Chen family in Cangxi District.

    "If it is the Chen family in Cangxi District, it can only be the Chen family. The century-old wealthy family in the political and business circles is on the same level as the Bai family." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao didn''t know much about Cangxi District, but she had already heard of top families like the Chen family. Unexpectedly, just by participating in any show, you can meet people from these top families.

    But she still offended the Liang family in the imperial capital, so what if there is one more Chen family.

    "How do you want to deal with this matter? I have a few options here. First, I will ask Chen Tianci to clarify the conflict between children and ask him to apologize to Aochen. Second, Emperor Jue''s film and television base. I still have the final say, I don''t mind giving them a lesson. Third, make plans for the Chen family." Pei Yi immediately came up with three solutions.

    Back then, he was not afraid of the imperial capital Ye''s family joining forces with the Mu family.

    What about the Chen family, if they dare to bully his Aochen, they will have to pay the price.

    Su Zibao looked at Aochen, she knew that her own boy had always been very assertive, so she did not make decisions for him.

    "First." Su Aochen said calmly, "If he apologizes to me, then forget it."

    Su Zibao said, "Okay. We''ll go find them now! We must apologize!"

    After a while, the staff brought Chen Tianci''s family over. Su Zibao directly explained the situation they had, and finally said, "Not much else to say, as long as Chen Tianci and you are parents, and apologize for the commander''s intentional water column accident, then this matter is over."

    "Apologize? You want to be beautiful! Do you know who we are, you dare to ask me to apologize." Feng Xueli said disdainfully.

    Chen Tianci smiled coldly and said proudly, "We are from the Chen family, do you dare to ask for an apology from the Chen family?"

    "What about the Cangxi Chen family, this is South China Sea City, and your location is the Dijue Film and Television Base, I am the boss of the Dijue." A sneer appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "If you don''t want to apologize , in fact, I prefer to deal with it in some other way."

    Pei Yi, who was protecting the calf, felt that even a mere apology was not enough. If it wasn''t for Aochen''s choice to leave things alone, even if the Chen family took the initiative to apologize, he would not necessarily accept it or not.

    "Are you Pei Yi?" Feng Xueli said incredulously, "You are actually Pei Yi?"

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows lightly, "Do you know me?"

    "Aren''t you Mu Yunlan''s boyfriend?" Feng Xueli said, "I''m from the Feng family in South China, my cousin Feng Danhui. I heard her talk about you."

    Feng Danhui was the woman who always followed Mu Yunlan and admired Mu Zifan.

    Hearing the name of Mu Yunlan''s boyfriend, the big one and the two small all looked at Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi frowned, "I have a wife and children, never a girlfriend, please don''t spread rumors."

 Chapter 405： Cant get out of this door

    "Heh, it seems that Mu Yunlan is your little lover. The real wife wouldn''t dare to admit it in front of her, right?" Feng Xueli sneered, obviously not believing what Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi coldly, that cold eye knife was very lethal. Obviously, if it wasn''t because of Aochen''s affairs, Miss Su would have left.

    "It''s useless for you to have friendship with Pei Yipan! Apologize." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Feng Xueli put her hands on her hips and said arrogantly, "Whoever has a relationship with him, we Chen family still need to have a relationship with someone? Don''t look at how much you have. I tell you, no apology. I didn''t do anything to you, even if I flushed you all down the pool, I won''t apologize. What can you do to me! Could it be that you dare to offend our Chen family?"

    "Hmph." Chen Tianci snorted coldly, his expression exactly the same as his mother.

    Su Zibao frowned. Some people don''t have a good sense of superiority. The Chen family is very powerful. Compared with others, the Su family''s background is too shallow and their strength is too low. However, she Su Zibao has no one who dares to offend.

    "Okay, you don''t apologize. I don''t see if you can get out of the film and television base." Su Zibao sneered and folded his arms. Now she threatened them.

    Feng Xueli''s eyes widened, and she said in disbelief, "What are you going to do? Could it be that you are still detaining us illegally? How dare you, I will sue you in court!"

    "Who told you that it was illegal detention? Destroying the public goods of the film and television base, not paying the fine, and not letting you leave, isn''t this a normal thing?" Su Zibao directly began to arrange charges on them.

    Feng Xueli said angrily, "Who destroyed the public property?"

    "Not now. But if you don''t apologize, then there will be." Su Zibao raised his lips. This is the film and television base of Emperor Jue. The Chen family is amazing, but in this place, she still has the final say.

    Feng Xueli and the others have always threatened others and used the Chen family to bully others, but today, for the first time, there are still people bullying them.

    "I don''t believe you dare to force us to stay!" Feng Xueli''s face was ashen.

    Su Zibao sneered, "Then you can stay here, let''s go."

    "Don''t go!" As soon as he saw Su Zibao and the others leaving, Chen Tianci rushed up to hit Aochen, Aochen took a step back decisively to dodge, then Chen Tianci fell directly to the ground, his chin slammed on the ground, and immediately Wuwu cried in pain, "Mom and dad, what are you still doing, seeing me being bullied and not helping me, I''m going to tell grandpa to go!"

    As soon as Chen Tianci mentioned grandfather, Feng Xueli and Chen Yibo became anxious, and the two rushed up to hold Pei Yi and Su Zibao in a fight.

    Pei Yi stood in front of their family alone, as strong as a shield. Standing behind him, Su Zibao''s mother and son were very safe.

    Just as he was pushing and shoving, Su Zibao looked around, and there was a vase on the table next to it, with a bunch of freshly blooming carnations in it. Apart from this vase, there is nothing fragile or breakable in the room.

    "Pei Yi, the vase." Su Zibao whispered.

    The word vase was not understood by others, but Pei Yi immediately understood it, and directly led the Chen family to the direction of the table. After a few shoves, Feng Xueli hit the table, and the vase on the table fell with a bang. On the ground, Su Zibao calmly recorded the scene with his mobile phone.

    Now vandalism is confirmed.

    Chen family

    He was not Pei Yi''s opponent at all, and was quickly pulled away by the staff. The outside show had been recorded, and Su Zibao and his group won the first place without any accident, and the bonus became the small treasury of Aochen and Forsythia.

    "Pei Yi, Su Zibao, I remember you, you wait, we won''t give up!" Feng Xueli had no choice but to plan to go back and deal with it later.

    But when their family of three planned to go out, the security guard at the door said responsibly that they could not leave now and had to pay a fine.

    The reason for paying the fine is for destroying the public property of the base.

    Feng Xueli naturally refused, making a lot of noise at the door, but still couldn''t go out.

    And the security also told them to pay the fine, please go to Su Zibao, they can''t collect it.

    But how could Feng Xueli bow her head and go back to find Su Zibao. It wasn''t until it was dark and the onlookers went back, that they couldn''t get out, that Feng Xueli''s family realized that the other party was really here.

    They had cash on hand and their bank cards were not short of money. They found a hotel in the base to stay, but they didn''t plan to find Su Zibao, nor did they plan to lose money.

    "Lili, or we''ll give Su Zibao some money and leave this ghost place first. This is the emperor''s territory, and we can only suffer by staying here." Chen Yibo advised.

    Feng Xueli said angrily, "No, how can I bow to them."

    "Mom is right." Chen Tianci said unhappily, "Hurry up and call Grandpa, wait for Grandpa to come, and see how Grandpa handles them."

    "No, don''t look for the old man first." Feng Xueli hurriedly stopped. If you let the old man know what happened here, the first one will teach them a lesson and let Tianci suffer.

    The second is to teach them a lesson, so stupid to deal with the master on other people''s territory. If I can''t get out now, I have to ask the old man for emergency help.

    Chen Yibo quickly agreed, "Yes, yes, the old man is so far away from Yuncheng, he can''t rush here for such a small matter."

    "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go out, I want to go home. People here bully me, I want to tell grandpa and let grandpa clean up them." Chen Tianci said. What he is best at is complaining, even his parents are afraid of this trick.

    No matter who bullies him, Mr. Chen will vent his anger for him.

    Feng Xueli was really afraid of the old man of the Chen family, and immediately said, "I called my cousin. She is now the spokesperson of the Feng family and has a high status in southern China. Pei Yi will definitely give her a face. Hurry up!" Su Zibao and his party also returned to the inn where they lived. Today, the two little guys were tired, they took a bath and went to bed.

    On the tatami in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, Su Zibao and Pei Yi sat opposite each other. Although it is a small matter, the Chen family is implicated behind it, and it cannot be taken lightly.

    "Given the relationship between Feng Xueli and Feng Danhui, it''s definitely not the Chen family who appeared first, but the Feng family. Maybe in a few minutes, your Alan girlfriend should call." Su Zibao said slowly.

    Pei Yi smiled bitterly, "It''s really not my girlfriend. I''m a married man, how can I find another girlfriend."

    "Who cares if you have a girlfriend or a little lover, I just want to tell you one thing, Mu Yunlan wants to solve this matter in one sentence, there''s no way. If Chen Tianci doesn''t apologize to Aochen, I won''t let them leave the Emperor Jue. Base. No matter how powerful the Chen family is, in Haicheng, my words can still play a role. As for whether the Chen family will not have a sensible person who will attack us regardless of their status, I am not afraid of them. "Su Zibao said coldly.

 Chapter 406： Pei Yi fell asleep beside me

    There is still room for manoeuvre to offend Su Zibao, but to offend Aochen, I''m sorry, Su Zibao won''t back down even if his teeth are broken.

    Just then, the phone rang.

    The caller displayed on Pei Yi''s phone screen was Mu Yunlan.

    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.

    Pei Yi picked up the phone and was about to swipe the screen to answer the call. Seeing the frosty Su Zibao opposite, thinking that the other party had just chastised him with his girlfriend, he pursed his lips slightly and handed the phone directly to her.

    He didn''t say anything, but just one action made it clear that no matter what Mu Yunlan had to say, Su Zibao would handle it.

    Su Zibao''s decision is his attitude.

    Pei Yi also knows that Mu Yunlan has a good relationship with the Feng family in South China, and Feng Danhui is her supporter. If I make this call at this moment, there is a chance that it has something to do with the Feng family.

    The phone was placed in front of Su Zibao, without any words, Su Zibao could understand the meaning of this action.

    Phone ringing continues.

    "Hey, in case she''s not doing it for the Feng family, but just calling to greet you." Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly. In fact, in my heart, my satisfaction with Pei Yi''s initiative to call her rose, but she was stubborn.

    Pei Yi''s tone was calm, "Then you should pick it up and see if Alan will say anything to me that is beyond the scope of friends."

    "Then she asked where you were, how should I answer?" Su Zibao said.

    There was a smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "You can say that I slept in your bed and fell asleep. Miss Su, why don''t you dare to pick it up?"

    "Who dares not." Su Zibao pressed his finger on the screen, swiped gently, and the phone was connected.

    Mu Yunlan''s voice came from the phone line, softly, "Pei Yi, are you asleep?"

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi who was sitting across from her with a "good baby" face, and raised his lips slightly, "Miss Mu, I''m sorry, Pei Yi is asleep. I''m Su Zibao, if you have anything, I can help you. Tell him."

    It was just such a light-hearted sentence that didn''t carry any sentimentality, but the other end of the phone was instantly muted, as quiet as if the phone was hung up.

    After half a minute, Mu Yunlan''s voice came again, "Why is Pei Yi''s cell phone here with you?"

    "He''s not only with my phone, but also with me." Su Zibao felt a burst of joy in his heart.

    Mu Yunlan was exhausted, didn''t he just want to be with Pei Yi? Su Zibao''s words now actually hit Mu Yunlan more than a meal.

    To counter a person, sometimes you don''t need to do it, just one sentence is enough.

    "Miss Su, it''s very rude to answer Pei Yi''s phone while he''s asleep, don''t you know?" Mu Yunlan adjusted her emotions and asked back. In fact, she has already started to think wildly in her heart, why is Pei Yi''s mobile phone at Su Zibao''s place at night, and the two of them have already slept in the same bed?

    Didn''t Su Zibao reject Pei Yi''s confession at the wedding? Why does it seem to be reconciled now?

    Su Zibao said slowly, "Pei Yi gave me his cell phone before he went to bed, and said that if there is a call, let me answer it for him. I won''t use some conspiracy and tricks like some people, if you don''t believe it, wait until tomorrow. When Pei Yi woke up in the morning, you can call him to confirm whether I received his consent or not."

    Even saying this sentence means that Pei Yi has indeed given Su Zibao such rights.

    Otherwise, as long as Mu Yunlan makes a phone call tomorrow, it can be dismantled.

    And this fact made Mu Yunlan''s heart sink to the bottom.

    "Miss Mu should not only want to say hello, but for the Feng family''s business? If it is for the Feng family''s business, you can tell me directly that my attitude is Pei Yi''s." Su Zibao said.

    Mu Yunlan said politely, "Since Pei Yi is already asleep, I''ll ask him again tomorrow. I''m sorry to disturb Miss Su, goodbye."

    After speaking, the other party hung up the phone. Even being attacked by Su Zibao''s words did not reveal the slightest flaw, and she was able to maintain the demeanor of a lady with such a graceful and polite manner, no wonder she was able to become the number one lady in South China.

    She is the most difficult woman to deal with among all the women Su Zibao has ever met.

    In fact, Mu Yunlan just hung up the phone, and his face darkened completely. It was originally just because Feng Danhui told Pei Yi, but now Mu Yunlan already has a clear intuition. This time, Pei Yi stood firmly on Su Zibao''s side.

    If she wants to let Pei Yi rest in peace, she is against Pei Yi.

    Smart women know how to behave so that they can continue to gain points in Pei Yi''s eyes. She originally didn''t mind selling Feng Danhui a face, but standing on the opposite side of Pei Yi for a mere Feng family outweighed the gain.

    So although she just promised Feng Danhui that she would go to Pei Yi to make peace, but now she is just having a simple conversation with Su Zibao, and she has made a decision not only not to help Feng Danhui, but also to stand on Pei Yi''s side and talk to Feng Danhui.

    As for the fact that Su Zibao and Pei Yi slept together, it remains to be investigated. Even if they do roll on the same bed, it''s no big deal, they were husband and wife four years ago. Even if it was really reconciled, Mu Yunlan didn''t lose. The most important thing now was how to add points.

    After adjusting her emotions, Mu Yunlan called Mu Zifan and said, "Zifan, you go and tell Feng Danhui that the incident of the Feng family bullied Pei Yi''s son. With Pei Yi''s character, he would never I will let it go lightly. If you really want this matter to be resolved, then let that cousin of her family apologize, and compensate for the compensation. "

    "Yo, Yun Lan, when Feng Danhui asked you for help just now, you didn''t say that. How come your attitude has changed completely in less than an hour." Mu Zifan was driving at the moment, looking at the crossroad in front of him. The mouth hit the opposite direction. Originally, he wanted to go back to his villa now, but because of Mu Yunlan''s call, he transferred back to the hotel where Feng Danhui stayed in Haicheng.

    Mu Yunlan said coldly, "Although I want to form a friendship with the Chen family, if it is at the cost of offending Pei Yi, the gain will outweigh the loss."

    "I thought that Miss Yun Lan''s action could change Pei Yi''s decision, it seems... well, I understand what you mean, I''ll go to Feng Danhui now, let her understand that you can''t help her make peace, let her know that you stand On Pei Yi''s side, let everyone know that because of our relationship with Pei Yi, we, Miss Mu Yunlan, can generously disregard previous suspicions and share the enemy with Miss Su, right?" Mu Zifan sneered and paused for a while. Mu Yunlan, who was beside him, lost his temper and said, "But why do I like you so much now. Mu Yunlan, every time you trick people, you are charming and intoxicating."

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "Do you think that you can ignore me now that you have settled down as the head of the Li family?"

    "Of course not, you are my queen." Mu Zifan smiled, his eyes flashing coldly behind the lens, "It''s just that every time you have to disguise a shiny skin in front of Pei Yi, it makes you feel uncomfortable. People can''t be happy. You''ve spent enough time with him."

 Chapter 407： Just for 38 bucks

    "I only spend time on people worth spending." Mu Yunlan said lightly. It was obviously like a love story, but Mu Zifan knew that this so-called worth is definitely not sentimental, but only the interests represented by Pei Yi.

    Mu Zifan said, "Okay. I''ll go to Feng Danhui now, don''t worry, I''ll calm her down. When did I let you down with the things you explained?"

    Mu Yunlan hung up the phone, Mu Zifan looked at the busy street ahead, the traffic lights flashed, and pushed the frame of his gold-rimmed glasses.

    Spend time only on people who are worth your time, Mu Yunlan, when you wait, I can also become someone who is worth it in your eyes.

    Pei Yi, Ye Chenxuan, those people don''t understand you without me, all they see is the illusion, only I know what the most real you are, and only I am obsessed with the real you.

    Compared to them, I am more qualified to appear in your eyes.

    But now, let''s go to Feng Danhui first to solve this matter. Feng Danhui couldn''t make Feng Danhui feel that Mu Yunlan was unwilling to help, she had to transfer the other party''s anger to Su Zibao. Early the next morning, Feng Danhui burst into anger. As for Mu Yunlan, who Su Zibao thought would appear, she didn''t have a clue at all. She didn''t call again, just sent a text message to Pei Yi, expressing her respect and support for Pei Yi''s decision, and she would not interfere.

    Just such a text message makes people think that she is really too smart. She won''t go against Pei Yi, she hasn''t said a word to Pei Yi, just because Su Zibao answers the phone, she has already judged her attitude towards Pei Yi, and then immediately stood on Pei Yi''s side, and let the original Feng Danhui, who asked her to help solve the matter, didn''t have any grudges against her at all.

    No wonder she can maintain such a perfect image all the time. How can ordinary people have this kind of scheming and adaptability.

    "Su Zibao, if you don''t let him go, I will sue you for illegal detention!" Feng Danhui said angrily.

    Su Zibao''s face was calm, "You sue. Feng Xueli did damage public property. They didn''t pay the fine or apologize. I have the right not to let them leave. The Emperor Base is our own territory, and I have recorded all the evidence, so feel free to sue. "

    "Su Zibao, I don''t believe you are lawless. Just wait, I''ve already found someone from the police station, so wait for you to be arrested!" Feng Danhui put down her harsh words, and when she came, she had already sent someone to the police station to call the police .

    But unexpectedly, the Haicheng Police Station not only did not send the police to arrest Su Zibao and the others, but instead sent a civil mediator here, hoping that Feng Xueli would apologize, pay the fine, and then leave naturally. Even the mediators sent by the police station turned towards Su Zibao, almost making Feng Danhui mad.

    The power of the Su family is nothing in the whole of South China, but it is only one-third of the land in Haicheng that can play a role. Qianglong still doesn''t suppress the local snakes, not to mention that the Feng family is not as good as the Su family.

    After so many days of tossing, Feng Danhui failed to get Feng Xueli''s family out, and Mu Yunlan didn''t help at all in order to maintain a good image in front of Pei Yi.

    The Dijue Film and Television Base is the site of Su Zibao and Pei Yi. Chen Tianci has been impatient to stay here. As a last resort, Feng Danhui can only discuss compensation with Su Zibao.

    The pieces of that ordinary vase had already been thrown into the trash can for disposal, and only Su Zibao had a backup in the video on his mobile phone. Therefore, the price of the fine is just what Su Zibao can open freely. For the two companies, money is not a problem. For such a giant, it is not such a little fine, but whoever bows his head and who admits defeat.

    Face is bigger than heaven.

    Su Zibao didn''t charge them an extra dime, 38 yuan for a vase, which is not as good as what they spend on random shopping on the side of the road. But just for the 38 yuan, the person was deducted for a few days.

    In fact, Feng Xueli didn''t want to admit defeat to Su Zibao at all, but when the news reached the Chen family, the old man Chen lost his temper, so Feng Xueli must hurry up and get her precious grandson back.

    And Su Aochen also intends to leave things alone. Because the time is up for a week, regardless of whether Chen Tianci apologizes or not, Aochen and Forsythia have to go to school and have no time to waste here.

    In the end, Feng Xueli said "I''m sorry" very insincerely, but Chen Tianci was still cold and didn''t see the slightest apology at all.

    "Ms. Abao, forget about this matter, adults don''t remember villains." Su Aochen raised his chin with a cool and aloof expression.

    He didn''t take it to heart at all. If Chen Tianci''s mother is willing to apologize, that''s fine. Su Aochen will not care about Chen Tianci''s stubborn little boy.

    Su Lianqiao sighed, "Yeah, it''s Monday tomorrow, and we''re going back to class."

    Speaking of class, the little girl''s expression became tangled again.

    So after Feng Xueli paid a fine of 38 yuan and apologized, the matter was finally over. Su Zibao took two small groups of people by plane to the imperial capital that day to prepare for the start of school the next day. Although they left, the 38 yuan The whole story of the incident spread to the upper class circle of Haicheng.

    "Tsk, just for 38 yuan, what about it?" Yan Xu raised his eyebrows, tsk tsk in amazement.

    Xiao Xiaodai lifted a strand of bangs that fell down and said, "As for face, face is more important than money."

    "The Chen family has lost face and will definitely not give up." Song Yingjie frowned, "Pei Shao means that the Chen family can''t help meco, but it may suppress the Su Group. Su Embroidery is a national chain brand store. If the Chen family makes a move , the development of Su embroidery in the entire Cangxi district will be limited.��

    Yan Xu nodded and said, "The Chen family has a lot of power in the political and business circles. Any name of fake and shoddy products or tax evasion can make the Su embroidery shop in Cangxi District close for rectification. Everyone has a psychological preparation. Let��s take action, and we have to act.��

    "Understood. The boss still maintains Su Zibao as always. When I look back, I will investigate a detailed information about the Chen family in the political and business circles." Song Yingjie touched his nose and said, "There is a Chi family in front of you. Fortunately, the Liang family in the imperial capital last time was fortunate. It��s because we cooperated with our meco and asked for us, so things didn��t become a big problem. Now it��s the Cangxi Chen family again, and it��s really one after another, endless.��

    Yan Xu said lightly, "Where there are people, there will be fighting. Where there will be interests, there will be feuds. It''s normal." After Su Zibao went to the imperial capital, he first sent the two little guys to the Kindergarten of Chenxi Academy, where there is a dormitory system. But they were all private villas, plus Su Zibao brought the housekeeper, chef and maid from the Su family, and the environment of Chenxi Academy was better than those scenic spots.

    After settling down the two little guys, Ye Hanjun, who had long been moved by the wind, blocked the door of Chenxi Academy.

    "You''ve been so busy since you returned to China that you haven''t seen people. It''s rare that we have a chance to meet and have a drink today?" The suave Ye Er Shao was leaning in front of the sports car, looking at Su Zibao with a handsome smile.

    I thought that Su Zibao would refuse, and then he stalked him again and prepared a lot of rhetoric, but he didn''t expect that the other party just raised his eyebrows slightly, and the clear voice was sweet, "Okay, you treat me."

 Chapter 408： I just want to be your man

    Ye Hanjun was stunned, something was wrong, so wrong, it was amazing that Su Zibao agreed to meet him so neatly.

    When Su Zibao opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat, Ye Hanjun regained his senses, turned to look at Su Zibao, and said incredulously, "A Bao, did I take the wrong medicine today, or did you not take it?"

    Comrade Ye Hanjun, who was used to being rejected by Su Zibao, suddenly heard Su Zibao agree to date him, with a subtle sense of... dreaming.

    "Why, I promise you are still not used to it?" Su Zibao tilted his head to look at him, his upward smile bright and moving.

    Ye Hanjun nodded solemnly, "Yes, I think I was abused and abused by you. You are a little better, why do I feel that you are either a traitor or a thief?"

    Facts have proved that Ye Hanyun''s intuition is very accurate.

    When the two arrived at a high-end coffee shop in the imperial capital, Ye Hanjun gradually noticed a tinge of taste. Su Zibao drank coffee with him, not for him, but for the mine in Yaobei District.

    A few months ago, road repairs exploded a rare mine that had not been detected by instruments. The magnet under the mine has its own interference magnetic field, and the general detection equipment is useless.

    And unknown rare ores like this are hundreds of times more precious than the common ones that have been detected. Every time a rare mine appears, it is a **** storm in the mining industry.

    It''s just that the Su family''s business doesn''t involve mining at all, Ye Hanjun really couldn''t imagine how Su Zibao would suddenly be interested in this thing.

    "I found out now, people are not as good as mines! In your eyes, I, Ye Er Shao, are not as interesting as those broken stones." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao angrily, but the evil peach blossom eyes were wronged at this time. Like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied.

    This guy always has a special ability to be jealous of anything anytime, anywhere, and now he is even more competitive with mines.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and smiled, "Er Shao Ye is naturally more noble than the ore. I have no interest in those broken stones, and the Su family does not intend to intervene in the mining industry. I just want to recommend one to Mr. Ye Chenxuan as to who should mine such a rare mine. People, please pass on it to Er Shao."

    The Yaobei District was originally the territory of the Ye family, and after Ye Chenxuan divorced Mu Yunlan two years ago, he voluntarily left the imperial capital and went to the Yaobei District for training. Now the location of this rare mine is his jurisdiction. In other words, it''s a matter of Ye Chenxuan''s words to whom this mine is to be mined now.

    "Li Han?" Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows slightly. The Li family''s Galaxy Mining is one of the best.

    Su Zibao affirmed, "Well. It''s Li Han, not Mu Zifan. I think Mr. Ye Chenxuan can understand the meaning of this sentence."

    "Okay, I''ll pass it on for you, but I have to explain first. I''ve never intervened in my eldest brother''s political affairs, so whether he is willing to give the rare mine to Li Han, I said it won''t work. If he doesn''t agree, it''s normal. , if he really agrees, it''s not necessarily a good thing. You have to be mentally prepared, he is a character who can''t afford to be too early. If he really chooses Li Han, he still doesn''t know what kind of madness he will offer in exchange." Ye Hanjun Without hesitation, he sold his eldest brother. And the scolding behind it is justifiable.

    After speaking, Ye Hanjun stood up and said, "Wait for me for a minute, and I''ll give him a call. Usually, my elder brother is in Cangxi District. It happened that I just came to the imperial capital two days ago, so I just told him now."

    Ye Hanjun was very positive about what Su Zibao explained. In less than a minute, Ye Hanjun came back after finishing the call, looked at Su Zibao and said incredulously, "It''s weird, did you not take any medicine today, I told my eldest brother that you recommended Li Han, what do you think of his reaction? I tell you you can''t guess."

    &n

    bsp; "Isn''t he going to come over and talk to me about some crazy conditions right now?" Su Zibao teased and used the adjective Ye Hanjun had just said.

    Ye Hanyun on the opposite side was stunned.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Is it right?"

    "Yes. My eldest brother just asked where we were and said he would be here in twenty minutes." Ye Hanjun said, frowning unhappily, "He ruined a good date."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and smiled, but he felt a little more alert in his heart.

    Taking the rare mines in the Far North District is the second step. Li Han''s internal affairs can only be handled by Li Han himself. Su Zibao can''t get involved. The first thing she can do for Li Han is to send Li Han to the Li''s group on the condition of K-type spray. And the second is to win the mine for her and increase her status in the Li family.

    Besides, Su Zibao couldn''t help with other things. As for whether he can take the second step, Su Zibao is not sure.

    Because the one who made the final decision was Ye Chenxuan. Although Ye Chenxuan and Mu Yunlan have already divorced, but Su Zibao learned from it four years ago, this man actually cares about Mu Yunlan very much, and to some extent Su Zibao is an enemy rather than a friend.

    However, if the other party is not resentful of Mu Yunlan''s original divorce and wants to do something against her, there is a possibility of cooperation. The change between friend and foe is just a thought.

    Now it seems that this step, guess right.

    "A Bao, you and Li Han are not related, so you do your best for her. Because she is your friend?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Su Zibao was still thinking about what conditions Ye Chenxuan would propose, and he replied without hesitation, "Yeah."

    "People who can be regarded as friends by A Bao are really lucky. However, A Bao, I am no worse to you than Li Han and Leilie. In your eyes, am I considered a friend?" Ye Hanjun asked earnestly.

    Su Zibao looked up at him, of course not.

    Friends are built on the basis of each other''s same camp, and she can''t be friends with people from the opposite camp. It''s not a TV series, the enemy is the enemy, no matter how much you appreciate the enemy, it is also the enemy, and will never be regarded as a friend.

    The Ye family has stood on the opposite side of Pei Yi from the very beginning. At that time, Su Zibao was still Pei Yi''s wife, and the Ye family was the enemy.

    Because they are Pei Yi''s enemies.

    And now, even if he does reach a cooperation with Ye Chenxuan, it is only a partnership relationship, a relationship of cooperative friends, it is absolutely impossible to become a friend like Li Han, Lei Lie, and Shen Xi who can go to each other''s hearts.

    If necessary, she won''t be soft even if she cuts Ye Hanyun twice. Does she have such a friend?

    "Forget it, don''t answer, I don''t want to be your friend." Ye Hanjun could already see the meaning in Su Zibao''s eyes, but he smiled, his eyebrows curved, "Who wants to be your friend, I just want to be your man."

    Su Zibao glanced at him in disgust, "I refuse."

    "I invited you for coffee four years ago, but you wouldn''t take a look. You can sit across from me in four years, Bao, don''t you think this is a big improvement?" Ye Hanyun said optimistically, "I It won''t be long before we can be together."

    Not to mention that it is obvious that Su Zibao came here only to ask him to tell Ye Chenxuan a sentence. He said that in the past four years, he has only developed from refusing to drink coffee to drinking coffee together. What kind of great progress is this? Where did this guy get the confidence that they could be together in the future.

    ,..

 Chapter 409： Marven Yes conditions

    Even Su Zibao didn''t know why Ye Hanjun would still "pursue" her four years later. Four years ago, she could think of it as revenge against Pei Yi, but four years later, it was no longer necessary.

    "Ye Hanjun, it has been four years." Su Zibao looked at him with an indescribable complex emotion in his tone.

    Ye Hanjun smiled softly, "Yeah, four years have passed."

    It has been four years, and I also want to know, what is so good about you that you can be unforgettable. It was obviously the woman who had a bad temper, never looked down on him, never smiled at him tenderly, and tricked him time and time again, but he couldn''t forget it for four years.

    Probably, one thing down one thing.

    For so many years, Ye Ershao has been in the flower field, and only this woman has been tricked. And now it seems that compared to those small pits four years ago, unknowingly falling in love with her is the biggest pit, and even those who climb the pit can''t get out.

    I haven''t been able to change a favorite object for four years. This pit is bottomless, Su Zibao.

    Just when the two were relatively speechless, Ye Chenxuan finally appeared. It has not been seen for four years, the two brothers have not changed much, Ye Hanjun is still the handsome prodigal son of flowers, and Ye Chenxuan is still the handsome calm politician.

    It was as if we had first met four years ago.

    As soon as Ye Chenxuan appeared, Su Zibao was very energetic, with an official smile on his face, polite and polite. Ye Hanyun, who was sitting opposite her, could feel the obvious change. The person who was just casual just now became very different.

    Does this mean that in front of me, she will not be as vigilant as she is in front of her eldest brother. Although even the position of a friend is not recognized, it is obvious that he is not regarded as a threat.

    After a simple greeting to each other, we went directly to the topic.

    After the mine is discovered in each place, it will be contracted to the mining company for mining, and the specific profit sharing contract will be reported to the government. The competition is how to impress the person in charge who decides the ownership of the mining industry. The most common are separate private sharing, rebates, direct gift of huge amounts of cash, etc. In short, the beauty of money, each shows its magical powers, as long as they can win the mining rights.

    When everyone''s mining contracts are similar, it is up to the person in charge to choose which company to cooperate with. And now, it is Ye Chenxuan who has the final say.

    There is a set of procedures for the specific sharing model, cooperation period, pre-budget and later payment, etc., needless to say. The only thing that needs to be discussed is why Ye Chenxuan chose Galaxy Mining with so many companies. Even if you choose Galaxy Mining, why do you have to cooperate with Li Han instead of Mu Zifan?

    And ye Chenxuan is not easy to handle than others. Because he has a high position and a strong family background, he wants money and money, and he wants power and power, and he lacks everything.

    "A quid pro quo. Mu Yunlan is helping Pei Yi do a project. I want to get the core data of this project, and then clone and copy it." Ye Chenxuan looked at Su Zibao with a firm tone, "Of course this is not the point, the most important thing is you I must make Pei Yi feel that the core information of this project was leaked to me by Mu Yunlan, not you. How about it? Miss Su, do you want to cooperate?"

    Su Zibao''s face stiffened. This condition proposed by Ye Chenxuan...

    ...Actually, it really suits Su Zibao''s appetite. Ye Chenxuan wanted to provoke the relationship between Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi. With Pei Yi''s character, it was difficult to trust someone, but if he found out that the person he trusted betrayed him, he would definitely drive Mu Yunlan away.

    This is Ye Chenxuan''s ultimate goal.

    The so-called getting core data and then copying it is just a means to achieve results.

    However, Su Zibao really didn''t want to reveal the information of Pei Yi''s project to Ye Chenxuan. She would be happy to help drive away Mu Yunlan, but there is no need to sacrifice Pei Yi''s interests.

    "Miss Su still needs to think about it? If it wasn''t for her appearance four years ago, you should be a harmonious family of four now. Because of her existence, you even threw the divorce agreement to Pei Yi, and finally you can only go abroad. Mu Yun Lan destroyed your family, and Pei Yi is even more ruthless and unjust to you." Ye Chenxuan looked at Su Zibao and said calmly, "Could it be that Miss Su is so hearted that she doesn''t hold any resentment towards the mistress who intervenes, and doesn''t want to take revenge?"

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Mr. Ye, I''m just thinking about the feasibility of this matter. First of all, if I do it, it''s not logically right. Because how could Miss Mu leak the information to you, the person she hates the most, it''s too much framed. Obviously, do you think Pei Yi is stupid, or do you think I''m stupid?"

    After a pause, Su Zibao continued, "Actually, Mr. Ye''s plan is very good, it just needs to be changed a little. As long as it is an illusion that Mu Yunlan leaked the secret, it does not mean that the secret leaked. As for who she leaked the secret to, why did she leak the secret? , We don''t need to think about these issues. After Pei Yi finds out, it will be a headache for Mu Yunlan. It can also achieve the result of sowing discord."

    "This is also possible." Ye Chenxuan said. He doesn''t care if he can get the information or not. What he wanted was that Mu Yunlan was driven away by Pei Yi, and he had nothing, so he could only come back and beg him in the end.

    And from Su Zibao''s ability to supplement and improve this plan, it shows that the other party is indeed a very good partner.

    Leave it to her to do it, you can be sure of it.

    "Then it''s settled!" Ye Chenxuan said decisively. When he received a call from Ye Hanyun twenty minutes ago, he suddenly thought that he could use Su Zibao to deal with Mu Yunlan, so he came over immediately. After the other party is perfected, there is basically no problem.

    Su Zibao smiled and shook his head, "Mr. Ye misunderstood, I refuse."

    In fact, since Su Zibao took the initiative to find Ye Chenxuan, he thought that if a cooperation could be reached, it must be related to dealing with Mu Yunlan. This is also what she wants to do. She hates this woman who deceives herself and provokes the relationship between herself and Pei Yi.

    However, at this moment, Su Zibao suddenly did not want to cooperate. Of course, it''s not that she can''t bear the flood of holy light, but that it''s too insecure to cooperate with Ye Chenxuan.

    It can be foreseen that if everything goes well, Mu Yunlan is rejected by Pei Yi, and then falls into Ye Chenxuan''s hands. The ghost knows whether this man will fall into Mu Yunlan''s **** soup, and he has completely controlled Mu Yunlan in his hands. After being afraid of Pei Yi, he made today''s cooperation public, letting Pei Yi know that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, and that Mu Yunlan was still a misunderstood white lotus.

    That would really be self-inflicted.

    The cooperation with Ye Chenxuan''s target Mu Yunlan must be that if everything is made public, there will be no other adverse consequences other than making Mu Yunlan hate himself.

 Chapter 410： because i dont want to deceive him

    In addition, more importantly, Su Zibao prefers to find Mu Yunlan''s flaws directly, rather than splashing dirty water.

    It is indeed very happy to make Pei Yi misunderstand Mu Yunlan''s betrayal and drive her away. How Mu Yunlan framed Su Zibao at the beginning, now how does Su Zibao return it to her.

    However, splashing Mu Yunlan''s dirty water is equivalent to fabricating false evidence to deceive Pei Yi. From now on, what qualifications does Su Zibao have to ask Pei Yi to trust her?

    Regardless of the reason, deception is deception, and nothing can hide the fact of deception for selfishness.

    Pei Yi never believed in Su Zibao, but Su Zibao didn''t want to deceive him at all. She has always hoped that she can become a person that Pei Yi trusts, and the relationship of trust needs to be managed carefully. Even if there are tens of thousands of reasons, as long as you deceive once, for people like Pei Yi, don''t expect to trust the word in the future.

    The lack of trust between them, coupled with deception, is simply an endless cycle.

    Su Zibao wanted to take revenge on Mu Yunlan, but never planned to do so at the expense of hurting his relationship with Pei Yi.

    It is definitely more difficult to find black spots than to smear, but Su Zibao is willing to choose the harder path.

    "I can''t imagine that you would refuse. Could it be that Miss Su is still so generous?" A hint of surprise flashed in Ye Chenxuan''s eyes, and his tone was full of ridicule.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Mr. Ye, I dare to say that my hatred for Mu Yunlan must be deeper than yours. Because you are dealing with her now, just to get her in the future. And I deal with her, but I hope she will be buried in this life. In the mud, there will never be a chance of turning over."

    "That makes me even more strange, Miss Su should not refuse. From what I know about Miss Su, Miss Su is a person who will do anything to achieve her goals. Before you dealt with those enemies, you didn''t see much aboveboard. Now I The conditions put forward are difficult for others, but with Pei Yi''s attention to you now, it is not difficult for you to infiltrate them and create the illusion of Mu Yunlan leaking secrets." Ye Chenxuan raised his brows slightly, looking at Su Zibao, "Could it be that Miss Su thinks the means are too despicable, so she disdains to be in the company of me? Compared with four years ago, Miss Su has changed a lot."

    Su Zibao heard the irony in his words clearly. From the other side''s point of view, Su Zibao was someone who could kill a person just because of jealousy. How could he feel that their current methods were despicable.

    Su Zibao should be a cruel and despicable person. He is the same kind of person as Ye Chenxuan.

    Being ridiculed and mocked like this, Su Zibao''s expression did not change, and a bright and elegant smile appeared on his lips, "I never mind using some despicable means to achieve my goals. I''m not your impeccable Miss Mu Yunlan. , let me be kidnapped, framed and framed, I am happy to help. I can do whatever I can to deal with Mu Yunlan, but it is only limited to Mu Yunlan. Mr. Ye is a sensible person and should understand what I mean. "

    She doesn''t care what way she uses to deal with Mu Yunlan, she never thinks she is a good person anyway.

    However, she can''t deceive Pei Yi, and she can''t use Pei Yi to achieve her own goals. This is her bottom line.

    In life, there is always a degree and a bottom line for everything. She Su Zibao can lie to Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan, but she doesn''t want to lie to Pei Yi.

    "Miss Su, don''t tell me, you refused to cooperate just because you didn''t want to deceive Pei Yi?" Ye Chenxuan wrinkled

    He frowned, but he didn''t deny it when he looked at the woman on the other side with a smile, and immediately understood that it was really just for this reason.

    "But he never believed you."

    Su Zibao''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled lightly, "Whether the other party trusts me or not, that''s his business, I can''t decide. All I can decide is to make myself a person who didn''t deliberately deceive him. If I can gain trust in the future, then Qualification is worthy of this trust. I feel disgusted that some people are using trust to cheat now. So I will not let myself become the kind of person I hate."

    If he agrees to cooperate, then what Su Zibao does is a copy of Mu Yunlan four years ago. It is also to sow discord and deceive. What is the difference between her and Mu Yunlan?

    She clearly knew that the difference between herself and Mu Yunlan was that she would not and disdain to deceive Pei Yi in this way to achieve her goal.

    What does it feel like to be betrayed by someone you trust? When all the truth was torn apart, Su Zibao felt that Pei Yi was the one who was hurt the most.

    Mu Yunlan could hurt him like this, but she, Su Zibao, would not let herself become the second Mu Yunlan.

    Ye Hanjun has not said a word since Su Zibao and Ye Chenxuan started negotiating, and it is his advantage to never get involved. Hearing Su Zibao say such words made him very unhappy, and inexplicably felt a sour jealousy, and hated Pei Yi even more. But at this moment, he seemed to understand why Su Zibao was irreplaceable in his heart.

    It''s not that there are no more beautiful women than her, it''s not that there are no women who are more likable than her, but there is only such a unique Su Zibao in this world.

    She is so unique, so special and irreplaceable.

    The more you get to know a person, the less fresh it will be, and the easier it will be boring, just like the women Ye Hanjun had experienced before. But Su Zibao is different, you don''t understand it, the closer you get to her, the more clearly you can see, the more reluctant you are to look away, and the more fascinated you are.

    I like her more and more.

    I like it even more than four years ago.

    "Su Zibao, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you. No wonder the second child is obsessed with you. If you can marry him in the future, I agree." Ye Chenxuan stared at Su Zibao coldly for a long time, and suddenly such a sentence came out, haha laughing out loud.

    Ye Chenxuan wouldn''t appreciate those kind and innocent little white rabbits, wouldn''t Su Zibao be cruel? She is cruel, and those who oppose her are now in prison if they are not dead. Will Su Zibao use some shady means to deceive people? She used one or two because she was disgraced. Su Zibao acts regardless of whether it is bright or despicable. For people like them, there are only interests, and there is no right or wrong. The person who can have the last laugh in this circle is a good stubble, and Su Zibao is the same, but he is different from many people.

    What exactly is different, but I can''t tell.

    "Big brother, you actually agreed?" Ye Hanjun turned to look at Su Zibao with a look of surprise, "Abao, you see Big Brother agrees with us! It''s too rare to know, even the blind date the old man arranged for me was not satisfied. , but now I recognize you. Bao, you are amazing!"

    Su Zibao''s face stiffened, and three black lines instantly appeared on his forehead. Now I finally know why Ye Chenxuan and Ye Hanyun are brothers, what kind of magical brain circuit is this, and it can be related to this.

 Chapter 411： Exchange Tanabata gifts

<html><body></body></html>

 Chapter 412： Im sorry, I have an appointment

    "Yes, I know, if it wasn''t for this information, how could Miss Su give me a gift? Miss Su took Miss Su''s information, and I took my gift, we are fair. Don''t worry, I don''t think I suffer Let''s Miss Su send a gift, even Shen Xi Lei Lie doesn''t have such treatment, right?" Ye Hanjun said with a serious face, and then deliberately said with a serious face, "I''ll leave it here anyway. Let''s see you on the evening of Qixi Festival. , If Miss Su doesn''t want to exchange gifts, then forget it. Mu Yunlan''s perfection has almost no flaws, if you want to find something wrong with her, my information is essential."

    Intimidation and temptation, all just want a Qixi gift from her.

    Su Zibao suddenly felt that Ye Ershao was quite cute.

    "Okay, I agree. But I''ll repeat it again, I''m just for this information." Su Zibao strengthened his tone. She never does anything ambiguous that makes people feel like they have a chance with her. Even if he promised to exchange gifts this Tanabata, he had to say it clearly, just for information.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t need to have any expectations of her.

    "That''s great, then we''ll see you next time!" Ye Hanjun smiled brightly.

    Originally, the Qixi Festival was approaching, and Ye Hanjun was thinking about how to surprise Su Zibao. On the Qixi Festival four years ago, the other party hung up the phone without even finishing his invitation. At that time, he never thought that he would have the opportunity to spend the Qixi Festival with her in the future.

    This is good, Ye Hanjun is very happy.

    Haicheng Century Building, Pei Yi played with a bracelet with tools in both hands, lowered his head, his thick and slender eyelashes were slightly curled, and his long and narrow eyes were full of serious light.

    Serious men are the most handsome. At this time, Pei Yi was a mess of handsomeness.

    Xu Fan, who was beside him, sat in front of the computer and quickly typed on the keyboard. The sources of information were all the feedback from Aochen and Forsythia at Chenxi Academy.

    The two school-weary groups finally went to class. Even though Pei Yi knew Chenxi Academy very well and knew that it was an absolutely safe place, he was still not at ease, so he had Xu Fan''s current surveillance.

    The feedback from these sources of information came from the people who secretly protected them arranged by Pei Yi.

    In addition, there are several windows on the computer screen. Most of them are some tasks that they are currently monitoring and carrying out, and one of the windows is the change map of the current situation of the Su Group in Cangxi District.

    Pei Yi was always so silent, but he was very attentive to his wife and children.

    It''s just that he''s a character who doesn''t say anything. For example, Su Zibao, who is a party, does not know what he is doing now.

    And Pei Yi''s character will not tell her.

    It is the kind of person who silently did it, silently guarded her, and even silently helped her solve her troubles, and would never take credit. In fact... arrogant and sullen?

    After a long time, Pei Yi finally raised his head, took the bracelet and looked over it carefully twice, making sure everything was repaired, and then nodded with satisfaction.

    Yan Xu, who was flipping through the materials on the sofa opposite, saw this scene before speaking, and didn''t dare to disturb it just now.

    "Is it repaired?" Yan Xu looked at Pei Yi and said with a smile, "It just happens that tomorrow is the Qixi Festival, so I have to hurry up and fix it before the Qixi Festival. Boss, ask Miss Su to eat at a restaurant tomorrow, do you want me? Now I will arrange a location for you. There are many choices. I have a luxurious and high-end style here, a presidential suite plus a palace restaurant, a combination of Chinese and Western royal banquets, or a warm and romantic little atmosphere? You can also drop by to watch an exclusive movie for two people. How about it?"

    &nb

    sp; Bernard exclaimed, "Wow, Yanshu, how do you know so many places? You are so experienced."

    "Isn''t he the one who helped Xiao Xiaodai make the Qixi Festival theme planning? The places he mentioned just now are all under the Century Consortium. I go with Miss Xiao every day. Of course, I am familiar with and experienced." Song Yingjie on the other side laughed teasingly.

    Bernard suddenly realized, "Oh, it turns out that Yanxu and Xiaodai spend the Qixi Festival every day. Without me, I really don''t have enough friends."

    "Hey, don''t listen to Song Yingjie''s nonsense. Is that my job? The Century Consortium directly faces Yucheng Real Estate and plays an important role in the entire industry group. The Xiao family must be more careful." Yan Xu said, looking at Bo Xiang. Nader, "Tomorrow''s Qixi Festival, where do you want to go, the places I just mentioned, I will take you there tomorrow!"

    Bernard smiled and revealed two dimples, "Okay, let''s go together."

    The Qixi Festival is approaching. This is the first Valentine''s Day since Su Zibao and Pei Yi separated, and Song Yingjie made an appointment with Pei Shishi early. Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi were still abroad for their honeymoon and did not come back. Such a sweet day, Those who have objects are paired together, and those who do not have objects can also make a pair.

    The mention of this festival reminded Pei Yi of the Qixi Festival four years ago. Four years ago, the day before Qixi Festival was his birthday. The baby wrapped himself as a gift and waited for him at home stupidly, but he went to the cemetery and made her wait in vain in the middle of the night.

    Fortunately, the final reconciliation.

    It was the happiest birthday he had ever had, and the best Tanabata festival in his memory.

    They only got up at the dusk of Qixi Festival and walked hand in hand in the streets of Haicheng. Beautiful fireworks were blooming in the night sky far and near. The baby said that he wanted to eat candied chestnuts.

    Even though it has been four years, I can still recall every bit of that day very clearly, and even the details are engraved in my heart.

    The story about being with her is so clear no matter how long it has passed.

    Pei Yi picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su Zibao''s number, and he was connected after a while, "Baby, for the Qixi Festival tomorrow, shall we have a meal together?"

    "I''m sorry, I have an appointment." The other party''s answer was neat and neat, and he hung up the phone without waiting for Pei Yi to ask any more questions.

    Holding the bracelet, Pei Yi silently looked at the phone that was hung up. Just now, he was still thinking of the Chinese Valentine''s Day they spent together four years ago, but in the blink of an eye, the reality was as cold as a basin of cold water pouring it down.

    The three people sitting on the sofa didn''t say a word, they just looked at Pei Yi with a hint of worry in their eyes.

    The boss has been busy for two days with the bracelet just to give her the bracelet during the festival with Miss Su, but now, the other party doesn''t even give her a chance to meet.

    "Xu Fan, arrange for someone to stare at Su Zibao. I want to see if Su Zibao really has an appointment on Qixi Festival."

    Xu Fan immediately replied, "Received!"

    Haicheng Su Zhai, Su Zibao who just hung up the phone looked at Lei Lie sitting across from him and smiled, "What did we say just now, continue."

    "That... It was Pei Yi who called and asked you to celebrate the Qixi Festival?" Lei Lie asked, "Have you solved all your misunderstandings about him? I didn''t mean to blame you. Why did you just refuse?"

    Su Zibao said lightly, "Because I really have an appointment."

    "No way, with whom?" Lei Lie was incredulous. In his impression, even if Su Zibao did not agree to spend the Qixi Festival with Pei Yi, he would never date anyone else.

    "Ye Hanyun."

 Chapter 413： behind the scenes car accident

    The name made Riley even more confused. If it was Shen Xi, it would make sense. Su Zibao and Shen Xi have always had a good relationship, and now the two are still wearing the title of fianc��e, so if they really want to spend the Qixi Festival together, it''s all right.

    But Ye Hanyun? Didn''t he and Bao have no friendship all the time?

    "I want to get a document in his hand, and this document is the Qixi Festival gift he prepared for me." Su Zibao said, "I will make an appointment tomorrow, and then give him a Qixi Festival gift in exchange to get it. ."

    Gu Yian, who was standing on the side, smiled and said, "Miss also has a headache to give gifts to Mr. Ye."

    "Yeah, although he doesn''t mind me giving anything, but I''m taking advantage of it anyway. He doesn''t lack anything. With the family background of the Ye family and other things in general, he has lost his identity as Second Young Master Ye. ." Su Zibao smiled helplessly, "Fortunately, Yi An helped me with an idea, otherwise I still don''t know what to bring to see him tomorrow."

    Speaking of this idea, Su Zibao and Gu Yian looked at each other, and both of them couldn''t help laughing.

    Seeing them like this, Lei Lie estimated that this gift was something unexpected. He didn''t ask any further, it could be seen that A Bao agreed to Ye Hanjun''s date only in exchange. But Ye Hanjun really wanted to see Abao and spend the holidays with Abao, so he worked so hard.

    Flowing water is intentional, falling flowers are ruthless.

    "I just mentioned the truck at Miss Xinxin''s wedding. I checked it and found that there are no other foreign forces in Haicheng. Although the last incident was defined as a traffic accident, I think someone is behind it." Lei Lie continued what he just said. "It''s just who is behind the scenes, but I still can''t find out."

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, she also agreed with Lei Lie''s statement, it was definitely not an accident, but someone deliberately instructed the truck driver to crash.

    However, there was no interference from outside forces in Haicheng, and the other party did it very cleanly, so there was no way to find out who was behind the scenes. The local forces in Haicheng were originally dominated by the four giants. With the change of time, the pattern has changed, and now there are many emerging forces.

    "There is one detail that needs attention, that is, the tracker on the car starts to work after the car has been running for a while. I suspect that the person behind the instructions was at the wedding scene. Remote tracker switch. Then I have a hypothesis, if she saw that the person entering the car was not the eldest lady, or there were other people in the car, would she not have turned the tracker switch on, maybe not There was a traffic accident in which a truck suddenly hit." Gu Yian calmly analyzed.

    Su Zibao said, "Yes, because of this detail, I feel that the other party must be targeting me. Aochen and Forsythia have been staying abroad, and they have never made enemies with anyone, but I have always been a thorn in the eyes of many people. For example, the Chi family, For example, the Liang family, but if it is done in the mainland of Haicheng, and there is no external force to intervene, there are actually only a few people who can do this."

    The people from Chi Xihuan''s side can. After the Chi family acquired Yunting Entertainment and Ruilan, they gained local power in Haicheng.

    Mu Yunlan can also, she has been staying in Haicheng for the past four years.

    There is also the Liu family and the Zhao family who were destroyed by Su Zibao at the beginning. Although there are still people living in these two big families, they have long been

    If it''s not good enough, I don''t have the ability to do something on Xinxin''s wedding car.

    Su Zibao instinctively leaned more towards Mu Yunlan''s action. Aside from the lack of evidence, her motives, timing, and perfect arrangement were all undiscovered, all plausible.

    "Does Bao know the person who did it?" Lei Lie asked.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well...it can be roughly estimated, but there is no evidence now, and guessing is not the way. I have sent Aochen and Forsythia to Chenxi Academy, which is the best school officially sponsored in China. There, Even if someone wants to do something to them, they don''t dare to do it. On my side, Ian has been following me, and there are mercenaries who are secretly protecting them, so there is no problem. I hope that the person behind the scenes will do it again, so that I can catch Her handle. Lelie, don''t worry, it''s alright."

    "Okay, it''s fine if you have an arrangement. I will continue to let people trace it, and I will also make the brothers below keep an eye on Haicheng. If we do it again, this time, we must seize the opponent''s handle." Lei Lie said seriously, After a pause, he said, "I told Bai Yina about the Cangxi District. But the Bai family''s forces are all in the army, and they never interfere in local government affairs and business affairs. If the Chen family suppresses them, they will be helpless. ."

    Su Embroidery is different from Yuyanluo before. As an established international brand, Su Zibao must not give up the market in Cangxi District.

    Because if you give up, you will be replaced immediately. For example, Raylan.

    The difference of Yuyanluo is that it cannot be replaced by any similar products. So at that time, Su Zibao was able to give up the national market and concentrate on the South China region first.

    Su Zibao said, "I know, but I never thought about letting the Bai family intervene. The Chen family hasn''t started to do anything yet, don''t worry, let''s see what moves he makes, and see what moves he makes. Otherwise, the other party hasn''t done anything yet, nor I know how to take precautions. Speaking of the Chen family, I am worried about you. After your bet was spread last time, everyone knew that you were a strong suitor of Bo Yina. The news of the Chen family I found, Chen Ding, the eldest young master of the Chen family, once strongly pursued Bo Yina. You are now probably the number one rival in his eyes. I have read Chen Ding''s information, and he is of the same type as Shen Huan, but he is more lawless than him, you Be careful with Bai Yina recently."

    Because the last incident was against the Chen family, it was originally just a small matter. If the Chen family had smart people and reasonable people who knew that they were wrong first, and then stopped caring about it, then they would be safe and sound. But it was also not guaranteed that some people would find trouble, so Su Zibao had asked Gu Yian to investigate the Chen family''s data analysis, and by the way, analyzed the situation in Cangxi District, as well as some methods that the Chen family might use, and even thought of a few preparatory plans. .

    Su Zibao has always been the kind of person who takes precautions before they happen. Now I''m just waiting for the Chen family''s reaction, they shot, or not.

    As a result, when investigating the data, the existence of the character Chen Ding was discovered.

    "I, Lei Lie, have never been afraid of anyone in Haicheng''s territory, and we acted on purpose to deal with Shen Huan before, but I didn''t really pursue Bo Yina. If he really likes Bo Yina, chase him well, it has nothing to do with me. Lei Lie said with a look of emotion, "It''s strange, such a Sailor Moon, such a fierce female SWAT, these dudes are really with her. Don''t die. In her hands, I can''t imagine how bleak the married life will be in the future."

 Chapter 414： I introduce you to a marriage partner

    Su Zibao chuckled, how could Lei Lie describe it so bleakly, Miss Bo Yina, who looks so kind, is so terrifying?

    Lei Lie received a call from Bo Yina after he left Su''s house, and the other party mentioned a person who Su Zibao had just reminded him to pay attention to.

    "Chen Ding knew that I was in Haicheng now, so he went after him directly, and offered me to celebrate the Qixi Festival tomorrow. Lei Lie, please help, I''m going to have a mental breakdown from being entangled by him." Bai Yina''s voice was helpless.

    Lei Lie said with a smile, "It''s weird, how can these people be blinded by lard, don''t you know your famous name? Putting your name in our circle can scare those cowards out of disease. "

    "Lei Lie! I used to be the captain of the gangster squad, but I''m not the gangster squad, okay? These people can''t be chased away, and they can''t beat them. It would be nice if they could be dealt with as neatly as Shen Huan last time. "Boyina said in distress.

    Lei Lie gloated and said, "Bai Yina, after cleaning up a Shen Huan, now another Chen Ding has appeared. I think you have cleaned up Chen Ding, and maybe Zhang San and Li Si will appear next. I have one for once and for all. Way, do you want to listen?"

    "Say it!"

    "It''s simple, let your old man arrange a blind date for you and marry you, so you won''t have any troubles in this regard. Speaking of blind dates, Shen Huan is your blind date, right? That guy can''t do it, his character is too bad, but Don''t worry, I know a lot of single golden men, the fifth diamond king. If you don''t like Haicheng''s money, Li Han is back now, just to let her introduce you to some of the emperor''s money.���ʰ��ʰ�ޣ��Ͻ����Լ������ˣ�������ô���鷳����������������������ð�����ֻ��������

    If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to reach anyone by phone, and Bai Yina would have whipped her leg over.

    "Don''t be kidding, if I wanted to get married, I would have already married, and I need you to say, I just don''t want to get married, I like to be single, can''t I?" Bai Yina asked with suppressed anger.

    Lei Lie said, "Okay. Of course. I''m not giving you an idea? You can''t always be like this, come one for one, two for one pair? Seriously, if you really want to get married, I will There is someone I really introduced to you. Listen to me, don��t rush to refuse. The person I introduced to you is as handsome and suave as I am. He is from a military family and definitely has a common language with you. Love the country and the party, With the same high level of political consciousness as you, maybe you will not be a beautiful girl in the future, you will become both male and female? How about that person, you know him too, and you have a good impression of him. The most important thing is, if you agree, Aren''t we just getting married? The Bai family and the Lei family are also married."

    Originally, Bai Yina wanted to scold Lei Lie angrily, but when she heard the last sentence, her eyes flashed a hint of incredulity.

    Someone I know? Impressed? Closer relationship? Become relatives with the Lei family? Wait a minute... Could it be that Lei Lie was talking about himself?

    "Who... are you talking about?" Bai Yina asked tentatively, not knowing why her heartbeat suddenly accelerated at this moment, and she was about to jump out of her chest. He blushed like an apple, but fortunately, Lei Lie wasn''t there, so he didn''t see this scene.

    When Lei Lie heard Bai Yina''s question, he felt like there was a drama?

    "Of course it''s the person you think, otherwise who else would be there. In fact, if you agreed, I would suffer. I''m shorter than you for no reason. I have to call you sister-in-law in the future. You can take advantage of it." Lei Lie said .

    Bai Yina was stunned, "Sister-in-law?"

    "Yes, it''s my eldest brother, aren''t you satisfied with my eldest brother?" Lei Lie said in a natural tone.

    After realizing that she had misunderstood, Bo Yina suddenly became angry, probably because she felt a little self-conscious and embarrassed just now.

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Just one sentence! Chen Ding''s **** offered me an offer to celebrate the Qixi Festival, but I refused. I''m afraid he will come to my place tomorrow to block the door! You can''t come and help me block it!"

    Lei Lie didn''t know why Bo Yina''s tone was okay just now, and the microcosm broke out at once, tsk tsk, Shen Huan, Chen Ding and these people have never been beaten by Bo Yina, right? So not afraid of death. Forget it, maybe she will really have the opportunity to be the daughter-in-law of our Lei family and the elder sister-in-law of his Lei Lie, so she can''t let it go.

    "Okay, no problem, I''ll go to your place to block the door tomorrow morning at six o''clock, let me see who can block me, how about it? Be loyal enough, seeing as I am so chivalrous, can you think about it? Proposal?" Lei Lie said enthusiastically.

    Bai Yina rolled her eyes, really didn''t want to explain to this guy, and said, "See you tomorrow, come earlier! That''s it, goodbye!"

    The Qixi Festival is coming as scheduled, and the whole Haicheng is filled with a romantic atmosphere. A normal couple is just as sweet as Song Yingjie and Pei Shishi. Abnormal dates, like Lei Lie Bai Yina, Yan Xu Bernard Xiao Dai, and... Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun.

    The place Ye Hanjun ordered was a western restaurant on Xihe Street, Haicheng. At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Zibao, who had stayed at home all day, arrived at the place with a gift specially prepared for Ye Hanjun.

    "Yian, pick me up in two hours." Su Zibao got out of the car and said to Gu Yian who was sitting in the driver''s seat, "But today Qixi Festival, don''t you have a date?"

    Gu Yian smiled slightly, "Master Aochen and Miss Forsythia are not here, who am I dating?"

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "See you later that night."

    Su Zibao, who walked into the restaurant with a gift box, didn''t notice that when she arrived at the western restaurant, a car behind her also arrived at the same time.

    A certain guy with a black face was sitting in the car, his eyes fixed on Su Zibao.

    Today''s Pei Yi, dressed in a handsome and fashionable dress, is usually very casual enough to be charming enough, but now with a little modification, the whole person is a handsome and handsome.

    Just like him, walking on the street, he can directly meet a single lady for the Qixi Festival.

    But at this time, Pei Yi could only sit in the car and watch Su Zibao walk into the restaurant. Originally, Su Zibao didn''t go out today, and Pei Yi thought her appointment was a lie, but she didn''t expect that at this moment, Su Zibao went out.

    And Gu Yian handed the prepared gift to Su Zibao. This scene also made Pei Yi understand that Su Zibao not only had a date, but also specially prepared gifts for others.

    Someone was very angry and jealous, but when he called Su Zibao, the other party didn''t answer directly.

    On the Qixi Festival, Su Zibao didn''t answer his calls, and even brought gifts to date with other men. Pei Yi''s face was as cold as the cold ice cubes just taken out of the refrigerator.

 Chapter 415： Fear of losing Su Zibao

    "Abao, you''re here!" Ye Hanjun saw Su Zibao, his eyes lit up.

    Although she didn''t dress up specially, she was also very eye-catching. Dressed in an aqua green slim dress, she was slim and graceful. The seaweed-like long wavy hair is charming, without too much jewelry, it looks sober and quiet. Slightly thin makeup, delicate and elegant.

    Not as flamboyant as she was at several banquets, now Su Zibao is like a pretty girl next door, so beautiful and soothing.

    "Well, happy Qixi Festival, Mr. Ye." Su Zibao smiled slightly, handed him the gift box in his hand, and sat opposite Ye Hanyun.

    Ye Hanjun opened it, and his face instantly stiffened.

    Although I thought that Su Zibao might give him some unexpected gifts, but this thing is too unexpected...

    Lying quietly in the gift box at this moment was a stack of facial masks, and it was also the famous whitening facial mask, Snow Cream.

    Have you ever seen someone who gave a man a gift and a mask on the Qixi Festival? And a whitening mask?

    Su Zibao looked at his expression, and the corners of his lips rose slightly unconsciously. She was really confused about what to give to Ye Hanjun, whether it was a watch, tie, clothes or jewelry, it seemed that she had something special for him.

    Especially those things like watches and ties, if Ye Hanyun carries it with him in the future, Su Zibao will always feel weird when he sees it.

    Those who didn''t know they thought they were in love with each other and gave each other gifts.

    Therefore, Gu Yian suggested to send some consumables.

    Then, I finally chose the Ningxue Cream Mask. The reason for choosing this is because it is the product of the Su family''s ancestral secret recipe, and it is also the representative of the Su family. No matter how precious a gift Su Zibao gives, it is better to give this mask representing the Su family, which is more representative.

    And for the sake of sincerity, this is a batch of hardcover editions that Su Zibao specially asked the workers to customize. The effect is several times better than the ordinary editions on the market.

    "A Bao''s gift is really..." Ye Hanjun smiled bitterly, "It''s unique."

    How does it feel, when things come to an end, he is still tricked by her.

    Su Zibao smiled, "The products of the Ningxue Cream series are the heirlooms of our Su family, and the secret recipe has been passed down for centuries. Although the price is average, it is full of meaning. I hope Mr. Ye likes it, and Mr. Ye can try it when he goes back, or give it to relatives and friends. It''s also good. s Choice."

    "Thank you. But I still feel that four years later, I still feel like I''ve been tricked by you." Ye Hanjun put the gift box aside and said.

    Su Zibao stretched out his hands and placed them in front of him, smiling with frowning eyes, "What about mine?"

    "Here you are." Ye Hanjun took out a packaged palm-sized box, and Su Zibao took it and opened it, which contained a portable hard disk.

    You don''t need to check, you know that this is Mu Yunlan''s information.

    Finally got it. Next, she needs to analyze and investigate carefully, and she also wants to tear up Mu Yunlan''s true face as soon as possible.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao smiled even sweeter.

    Sitting in the car, Pei Yi couldn''t see what was in the box. He could only see Su Zibao giving a gift to Ye Hanyun, and then he asked him for a gift with a smile. After getting the gift, he was very happy.

    Looking at this scene from a distance, Pei Yi suddenly began to wonder, can he really go back to four years ago with Su Zibao now?

    Spend the Qixi Festival together, give each other gifts, and have a sweet date. Originally, he thought it should be himself and Su Zibao, but now it was Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun. He could only watch from afar, holding the repaired bracelet in his hand, but he had no chance to send it out.

    The more she smiles at others, the sadder Pei Yi is.

    once

    Such a smile belongs to him alone. But now, Su Zibao has always been so indifferent to him, but he is dating Ye Hanjun.

    Does she already, don''t love him? Have walked out of the past feelings, choose to start over?

    But he has been staying at that time point four years ago, deeply immersed in the feelings of liking her, unable to extricate himself.

    If someone else deliberately bumped into Mu Yunlan''s miscarriage, he would definitely make that person pay a heavy price. But this person is Su Zibao, but he can''t even get angry.

    The next four years were so kind to Mu Yunlan, which was partly because of this.

    I thought I wouldn''t like her, but I gradually became attracted to her while getting along, but I fell in love unknowingly.

    It was as if something was pressing heavily on his chest, making it hard to breathe, and even breathing became difficult. The blue veins on the back of his hands burst out, his fists creaked, and there was no emotion in his long and narrow eyes, only the deep darkness without a trace of warmth.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on Su Zibao, it was cold without a trace of temperature, and no one knew the deepest wound in his eyes.

    Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun were eating in the restaurant, and he had been sitting in the car waiting for her to come out. They chatted and laughed and feasted, but he was like a statue in the car, and his eyes didn''t change.

    Maybe it didn''t take long, but for Pei Yi, it seemed as long as a century. He still couldn''t help taking out his cell phone and calling her. A proud person like him should just rush in and pull her away.

    But when he saw her smiling so happily at Ye Hanyun, for the first time, he felt scared.

    He even had a day of fear. Afraid to see her and others kissing me, afraid that Su Zibao really won''t give him the slightest chance. I''m afraid that it''s all over.

    Afraid that he will lose Su Zibao.

    He liked her very much.

    Su Zibao in the restaurant didn''t know that Pei Yi was outside, and even if he knew, it would be fine. Before the matter of Mu Yunlan was resolved and the crisis of trust was not resolved, she didn''t know how she should get along with Pei Yi.

    The most fear is that without knowing it, he will be held up to the cloud by him, and then fall down again.

    The phone rang, and Pei Yi''s name appeared on the screen.

    Su Zibao glanced at it and didn''t plan to pick it up, because she felt that they really needed a little time now, give each other some time to see clearly how to go on this road.

    Ye Hanjun on the opposite side was already quick to help Su Zibao hang up. He picked up her mobile phone and put it in his pocket, with a pitiful peach blossom eye, "You promised to have dinner with me tonight, and you are not allowed to date anyone else."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao stretched out his hand to him, "I didn''t plan to answer, just return the call to me."

    Ye Hanjun smiled and put the red wine next to him in Su Zibao''s hand, and said, "I''ll pay you back when you go back."

    If there is any important business call, Ye Hanjun will also give her the phone, but within a harmless range, he is a little willful and frivolous.

    Su Zibao knew his character and took the red wine, "Okay. Let''s continue, Ye Ershao, please."

    "chess!" Ye Hanjun smiled happily, raised his glass to clink with Su Zibao.

    But Pei Yi, who had already walked to the door of the restaurant, saw this scene and stopped. When he called him just now, he finally made up his mind that no matter what Su Zibao''s attitude towards him, he would pull her away, even if Su Zibao hung up his phone, he had even thought that if Su Zibao answered, he would say the first sentence. Bai, just let her turn back.

    But at this moment, seeing that the person who hung up the phone was Ye Hanyun, and seeing Su Zibao tacitly accepting that the other party put her phone in his pocket, Pei Yi instantly understood that there was no need to go in.

 Chapter 416： i want baby

    When he was with Su Zibao a few days ago, Mu Yunlan called and he could hand over his cell phone to Su Zibao without hesitation. No matter what Su Zibao said, it was Pei Yi''s attitude.

    The intimacy between them is that when other women call, Su Zibao picks up casually.

    The act of answering Su Zibao''s phone is a trivial matter, but there is a deep meaning hidden in it.

    But now, Su Zibao was with another man, he called, but Ye Hanjun was able to hang up the call.

    This scene is very similar to the previous days. Su Zibao actually gave Ye Hanjun such rights, which should only be available to boyfriends, girlfriends, lovers, or husbands and wives.

    Pei Yi thought that Su Zibao had some feelings for him, but at this moment, he felt that he couldn''t even compare to Ye Hanyun?

    Everything is just his self-indulgent self-righteousness?

    I like her so much, but now, there is no need to even walk in front of her.

    In fact, the relationship between Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun was not so close, but she didn''t intend to answer the call, and Ye Hanjun just helped to hang up.

    Pei Yi stood there, gave Su Zibao a deep look, and turned to leave. In the palm of his right hand, is the well-crafted bracelet.

    Two hours later, Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun walked out of the western restaurant.

    "A Bao, I heard that there are a lot of fun places in Haicheng today, why don''t we go to sing, drink, or go to the movies?" Ye Hanjun suggested that he didn''t want to end the date with Su Zibao.

    But Su Zibao just smiled lightly, "Mr. Ye, our transaction is now over. Thank you for your information, thank you for dinner tonight, bye."

    "Then I''ll take you back." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao refused, "Thank you, Ian has already driven over, Mr. Ye should go back to rest early. Oh, by the way, you can try our mask tonight."

    "Okay, see you next time." Ye Hanjun knew Su Zibao''s character and couldn''t force it.

    However, today is a great progress. Compared with four years ago, it seems that there is a real possibility of being together.

    After getting into the car, Su Zibao handed the USB flash drive in his hand to Gu Yian and said, "Yian, this is all the information of Mu Yunlan. Let''s start investigating when we go back."

    "OK."

    Su Zibao took out the cell phone that Ye Hanyun had just given him, and it showed the missed call from Pei Yi.

    Looking at the screen of missed calls, Su Zibao fell silent.

    Gu Yian next to him watched this scene with a gentle and magnetic voice, "Miss, do whatever you want. Go see him if you want, call him back if you want to talk, don''t embarrass yourself."

    Su Zibao didn''t answer, just clenched the phone tightly and closed his eyes.

    Pei Yi.

    This time, if we fall in love again, can you give me even a little credit.

    I''m just a little scared.

    The feeling of being pampered by you is like walking in the clouds, but the feeling of falling down is really painful. It hurts a lot.

    When you like someone, you give them the right to hurt you. I''m just a little hesitant.

    The car drove all the way to Su''s house, and Su Zibao and Gu Yian entered the study to study the information given by Ye Hanjun.

    The phone was left in the bedroom, and the silent mode was modulated, so Su Zibao didn''t know that during this period of time, the phone kept ringing, and the incoming calls displayed on it were all from the same number.

    The top floor of the Century Building, it was pitch black, there was no

    There are lights on.

    The moonlight projected from the floor-to-ceiling windows, reflecting the semi-darkness inside. A row of empty beer bottles was placed on the crystal glass table, and a box of unopened beer was placed beside the table.

    The house reeked of the pungent smell of beer and the strong smell of cigarettes.

    The man in the shirt was half lying on the sofa, holding a bottle of beer in his hand, and his long and narrow eyes were drunk and hazy.

    In the ashtray next to him were half-squeezed cigarettes.

    He hasn''t gotten drunk for a long time, and he hasn''t used alcohol to drown his sorrows. The more things you experience, the more you can bear it.

    There will be no idea of ??escaping and numbing himself at any time. For Pei Yi, any danger, any difficulty, can be overcome. He has suffered great changes in his family since he was a child, and nothing can beat him.

    But now, he can only pick up his mobile phone and call the phone number that he has been able to memorize again after he is drunk.

    Her cruelty, her heartlessness, she smiled at other men like flowers.

    But he still misses her and is obsessed with her. She wants to see her now.

    The powerful Pei Yi, the scheming Pei Yi, and the calm Pei Yi were the only ones who lost their sense in front of that woman.

    Called again and again, but no one answered.

    Are you still with Ye Hanyun? Baby, don''t you want to see me at all?

    But I really want to see you very much.

    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please try again later..."

    After a long busy tone, the phone hangs up automatically.

    Pei Yi''s handsome and charming face didn''t change in the slightest, he just raised the bottle and took a big mouthful silently.

    "It''s strange, there seems to be movement in the big night, shouldn''t it be a thief!"

    "Just kidding, it''s the security system here, which thief can come in. I guess who is inside, maybe Song Yingjie came over."

    "Song Yingjie doesn''t turn on the lights when he comes here, is he doing something shameful?"

    Just as a few people were joking, the light on the top floor was turned on, and Yan said that Bernard Xiaodai had just finished the Qixi Festival, and Yan said that a document had fallen on it, so everyone came over to get it, but I didn''t expect it to be here now. I saw... Pei Yi.

    "Smell of alcohol, how much did you drink, boss, you''re going to die! Such a heavy smell of cigarettes, cough, cough..." Yan Xu rushed in front of Pei Yi, stunned at the empty wine bottles on the table.

    Xiao Xiaodai covered her nose and opened the surrounding windows, letting the dense cigarette mist in the room disperse.

    "Oh my god, I don''t know if we thought there was a fire on our floor, such a big smoke. Master Pei, what''s wrong with you? I saw you playing in a nightclub before, but I didn''t play so hard. You all drank it all. It''s too much."

    "Baby..." Pei Yi shouted in a daze when he was half-drunk and half-awake.

    Yan Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It''s over, it looks like Miss Su is really dating someone else today, it''s exciting for our boss. Xiao Dai, please go to the kitchen next to you and get a cup of sour plum soup. It''s uncomfortable, and the body doesn''t know how uncomfortable it should be."

    "Okay." Xiao Xiaodai walked into the kitchen inside.

    Bernard looked at Pei Yi, then looked at Yan Xu and said, "What should I do? The boss is drunk. I won''t wake up for a while now."

    "Well, I think it''s better to send him back first." Yan Xu looked at Pei Yi and said, "Boss, you can''t stay here alone. I''ll take you back. There are servants at home who can take care of them. Oh yes. Now, at this point, Mu Yunlan probably hasn''t slept yet, so she can take care of you."

 Chapter 417： Pei Yis missed call

    Yan Xu knew that Pei Yi was already drunk, so he just told him this sentence, without expecting him to answer, he said to Bernard, "Give the boss a cup of sour plum soup first, then you drive, we will deliver Boss go back."

    "Okay." Bernard nodded.

    Unexpectedly, Pei Yi, who was half asleep and half awake, understood this sentence, and clenched his hand and said, "If you don''t go back, I want the baby..."

    "Boss, I''m not Miss Su, don''t hold my hand." Yan Xu was dumbfounded, pondered for a while, and said to Bernard, "You go and call Miss Su to see if she will come, but I guess not, she should be dating at this point."

    Bernard picked up the phone and called, but just like Pei Yi, no one answered.

    "Yanxu, Miss Su didn''t answer."

    Yan Xu had no choice but to say to Pei Yi, "Boss, you see it, they won''t pick it up."

    But Pei Yi just took Yan Xu''s hand and repeated a sentence, "I want a baby..."

    You want a baby, but I''m not a baby? Comrade Yanshu is helpless. After a while, the sour plum soup prepared by Xiao Xiaodai came. Yan Xu and Bernard took great pains to get Pei Yi to drink it. After drinking, Pei Yi finally woke up a bit.

    Just now, he drank the alcohol violently, and then he slowly saw a few people in the room, frowned and said, "Why are you here?"

    "My things fell here. I came up to get them. Fortunately, we are here. Otherwise, boss, you will be drunk and dead on the sofa. The whole house smells of alcohol and tobacco, so you are not afraid of poisoning." Yan Xu does not love himself so much for Pei Yi body, quite a bit complaining.

    Pei Yi picked up the mobile phone next to him, and even he was stunned for a moment. He actually made so many calls to Su Zibao. If it wasn''t for the drunkenness just now, when he was sober, he called Su Zibao with his pride, and if the other party didn''t answer, he would not call again.

    But after getting drunk, she just followed her desire to see her, and made 59 calls one by one.

    It''s crazy.

    He must be crazy.

    The fact that Su Zibao didn''t respond to his 59 calls was like a heavy blow to Pei Yi''s heart. Su Zibao knew that he was not someone who would bombard him with phone calls. This was the first time that she had made so many phone calls. If she really had the slightest affection for him, she would also be worried about so many phone calls. Did something happen? thing.

    But the other party didn''t respond, which means that he didn''t care what happened to him at all. No matter what he had to say, she didn''t want him to influence her for the festival.

    Such a fact is cold and ruthless, and it hurts like a heart being torn apart by something. Heartbreaking, the Chinese idiom is really broad and profound, this description is too vivid, it is his mood at this moment.

    "Boss, it''s already eleven o''clock, it''s getting late, I''ll take you back." Yan Xu said.

    However, Pei Yi picked up a beer bottle and handed it to him, his angular chin slightly raised, "Hey."

    An action has already made it clear that he doesn''t want to go back, he just wants someone to drink with him. Pei Yi lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, looked at them and said, "Drink, or you, go back."

    "Drink!" Yan Xu took Pei Yi''s wine and opened the lid, "Must drink it! If you don''t drink on the Qixi Festival, there is no festival atmosphere."

    Bernard, who didn''t know the reason, said in confusion, "Speaking of words, is there still a custom of drinking on Qixi Festival?"

    "Yeah, come on, let''s have a drink today

    Drunk. Anyway, the boss has a lot of rooms here, so after drinking, everyone finds a room to lie down. With that said, he opened a bottle of beer and handed it to Bernard, then turned to look at Xiao Xiaodai next to him, "Xiaodai, are you coming?" "

    Xiao Xiaodai looked at the half-drunk man who was already drunk and the two men who were about to get himself drunk, and said angrily, "No. Three uncles, drink slowly, I''ll go downstairs to buy you some snacks and snacks. Fruit, I just checked the refrigerator, and there is nothing left."

    "It''s still Xiaodai being considerate. Bernard, you drink with the boss first. Xiaodai and I will go down to buy it. Otherwise, I won''t worry about you being a girl at night." Yan Xu stood up and smiled.

    This sentence made Xiao Xiaodai''s face cloudy and clear, and said, "Well, let''s go down."

    Yanshu is such a character, Xiao Xiaodai knows him well for so many years. He admires and worships Pei Yi very much, and regards being able to do something with him as the most fulfilling thing in the world. He turned upside down in the shopping mall, but what he was most proud of was not to change the situation by himself, but to accomplish something with Pei Yi for a final goal.

    Just like what they did abroad. Pei Yi has a very high status in his heart.

    So Pei Yi said that if he wanted to drink, he would drink. If he wants to take down which family, he will be tricked into taking down that family. One day Pei Yi went to kill someone, and he must have set fire next to him. As for Bernard, he should be able to control the wind at the door.

    Said is also a very gentleman and a caring person. Just like he planned to drink with Pei Yi just now, but seeing Xiao Xiaodai going down alone to buy food and drinks, he immediately decided to go down with her, worried about the safety of the girl traveling alone at night.

    Xiao Xiaodai knew very well that Yan Xu would choose to do this not because he was courting or showing it in front of her. If it was someone else, he would do the same.

    Gentle and gentlemanly treatment of girls is indeed a fascinating good quality.

    When Yan Xu and Xiao Xiaodai came back, Bernard had already drank, and he was not drinking well, and then Yan Xu and Pei Yi crossed their shoulders, and both of them were drinking.

    It was already one o''clock in the morning.

    Xiao Xiaodai felt a headache when she looked at the messy table, and then three men who had drank.

    "Ding ding ding..." Pei Yi''s phone rang.

    Xiao Xiaodai glanced at the caller, two words, baby. That should be Su Zibao.

    She was embarrassed to answer Pei Yi''s call, but when the other party found out that Pei Yi didn''t answer, she dialed another one.

    After Su Zibao and Gu Yian went home, they stashed their heads in the documents. They didn''t go back to the bedroom until one o''clock in the morning, and just picked up the phone and saw the 59 missed calls above.

    All of them were played by Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao was shocked. If there is nothing wrong, Pei Yi will give her a call and she won''t call, just like the previous call.

    But there are 59 in this meeting, something will happen to him, right? Su Zibao never thought of any other possibility. With Pei Yi''s character, he could make so many phone calls with him, something must have happened.

    So Su Zibao called back immediately. The other party didn''t answer, it was already one o''clock in the morning, and he might have fallen asleep. But Su Zibao was even more worried that something would happen to Pei Yi. Thinking of this, Su Zibao''s heart twitched. Waiting for the other party to answer the phone also became extraordinarily long.

    "Dudududu..."

    This time, the other party picked it up quickly, but the voice was that of a woman.

 Chapter 418： The baby in the dream loves him

    "Hey, Miss Su, are you looking for Pei Yi? He''ll be too drunk to answer your call." Xiao Xiaodai looked at Pei Yi and shook her head and sighed, "Although it''s midnight now, I shouldn''t have brought this up. I''m very kind, but if it''s convenient, I hope Miss Su can come to Century Mansion."

    The speaker inside was not Mu Yunlan, but a voice that was somewhat unfamiliar but not too unfamiliar.

    "Who are you?" Su Zibao hesitated for a moment and asked in confusion. What''s going on, why is she a little confused about the situation, why Pei Yi''s mobile phone is in the hands of a woman.

    Xiao Xiaodai said, "I''m Xiao Xiaodai, we met, Miss Su."

    Su Zibao remembered who she was, and then asked, "What happened to Pei Yi?"

    Otherwise why call her so many times.

    "If drinking too much is an accident, he is indeed in a serious accident." Xiao Xiaodai smiled helplessly.

    Su Zibao now almost understood what was going on. Pei Yi was drunk, the phone was next to him, and Xiao Xiaodai picked it up. Xiao Xiaodai, Yan Xu, Bernard and the others are often together. Could it be that this group of people met for a drink on Qixi Festival tonight, and then Pei Yi accidentally made so many phone calls when he drank too much?

    It turned out nothing happened.

    "I see, that''s nothing. Excuse me, bye." Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, but his tone did not change at all.

    Xiao Xiaodai said quickly, "Miss Su, why don''t you come over? Pei Yi drank too much, it must be uncomfortable in the middle of the night."

    "It''s none of my business whether he''s suffering." Su Zibao said calmly.

    Xiao Xiaodai said hurriedly, "It seems that I should call Mu Yunlan, Miss Mu will definitely come over immediately."

    "Whatever." Su Zibao said coldly and hung up the phone.

    Xiao Xiaodai looked at the phone that was hung up, frowned helplessly, and did not call Mu Yunlan. Just now Pei Yi indicated that he would not go back, he wanted a baby.

    Yan Xu and Bernard, two neurotic men, couldn''t understand the meaning of this short sentence, but as a woman, Xiao Xiaodai was more delicate, and probably understood that Pei Yi wanted to see Su Zibao now. He didn''t go back, because today Qixi Festival, he just wanted to stay with Su Zibao.

    Even if Su Zibao didn''t show up, he didn''t plan to have **** with anyone else.

    So what I said just now was just a slap in the face. I didn''t expect Su Zibao to be fooled. Xiao Xiaodai looked at Pei Yi on the sofa and spread her hands, "Master Pei, I have tried my best, your family is too difficult to handle. I have to take care of the three of you tonight. , it seems that I don''t want to sleep."

    The three men were all dead and dead. Xiao Xiaodai spent a lot of effort to drag Yan Xu and Xiao Xiaodai to the next guest room. When she was about to perform the "mopping magic" on Pei Yi, suddenly I found a figure in front of the glass door.

    "Scared me to death, Miss Su, you are here." Xiao Xiaodai was startled and hurried over to open the door.

    In my heart, I was thinking that the eldest lady had resolutely refused to come over on the phone just now, but she did not expect to appear in less than ten minutes, which means that the other party should have hung up the phone and came directly by car, otherwise it would not have been so fast.

    Is duplicity a disease that everyone in love will get?

    With Su Zibao''s help, it was much easier to get Pei Yi back to his room. Now that Su Zibao appeared, Xiao Xiaodai took the initiative to disappear in place, went into the room next to Bernard, and kindly helped them to close the door.

    looking at su

    Zi Bao was sitting beside Pei Yi''s bed, staring at the person on the bed without blinking, Xiao Xiaodai couldn''t help laughing secretly, Master Pei, thank me when you wake up.

    The early morning night was very quiet. There was only the ticking of the clock in the bedroom. Pei Yi was very drunk. He didn''t talk in his sleep, he didn''t hold her hand, and he didn''t make long speeches.

    He just lay on the bed so peacefully, if it weren''t for the strong smell of alcohol that the whole room could smell, he would just look like he was asleep.

    What did he want to say to her when he called her so many times at that time? And even if he didn''t hear a word, Su Zibao seemed to understand what he wanted to say.

    Such a calm and wise person, if not out of control, how could he make calls one by one? Su Zibao can even imagine what kind of state he was in at that time, which is distressing.

    He looked like he was asleep, and for some reason Su Zibao felt very lonely looking at him.

    He was originally a lonely person, even with so many close friends and so many subordinates around him, he was still lonely.

    Pei Yi turned over, his sharp brows furrowed, and he muttered something vague, which he couldn''t hear clearly, but he vaguely felt that it should be...

    I want baby.

    Su Zibao reached out and stroked between his brows, trying to smooth out the small wrinkle, but he didn''t know if it had disturbed him, but Pei Yi suddenly opened his eyes, startling Su Zibao.

    Four eyes met, one was shocked and inexplicable, the other was drunk and hazy.

    "Baby." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and smiled, his long and narrow eyes lit up slightly, and his lips pursed slightly. It was a gentle and indulgent smile, tender and warm.

    Su Zibao thought that Pei Yi was awakened by him, and was thinking of saying something to show that he didn''t care that much about him when he appeared here, when he saw that the person closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. He fell asleep very peacefully and peacefully.

    He wasn''t awake, he did see Su Zibao, but he just thought it was a dream.

    Only the baby in the dream will appear beside his bed, only the baby in the dream will look at him with such worried and distressed eyes, only the baby in the dream will like him.

    I saw his baby in my dream, so I could fall asleep and dream with peace of mind.

    Su Zibao opened his mouth, and before he had time to prepare the words, he saw that he had already fallen asleep.

    Su Zibao tucked his exposed arm back into the blanket and tucked the quilt.

    Su Zibao went back before dawn. When Pei Yi woke up, he only felt a splitting headache. There was a cup of lemon tea by the bed that no one knew who had prepared it. Pei Yi took a sip and woke up a bit.

    I drank too much last night. He was so good at self-control, how could he be so sad because of Su Zibao, and he was so drunk that he dragged Yansu Bernard to drink together and drank both of them. Moreover, he made so many phone calls to Su Zibao nervously, and what was even more tragic was that so many phone calls did not make his hard-hearted little wife soft-hearted.

    Who says that men are unfeeling and women are cruel, that''s really ruthless.

    Pei Yi put the lemon tea aside, rubbed his temples, yawned lazily, and lifted the thin blanket.

    The smell of breakfast came from the living room, Xiao Xiaodai was putting milk and slices of bread on the long table, and looked at Pei Yi who came out of the room with a teasing smile, "Are you satisfied with last night? Pei Shao. How can you have such a beautiful life? One night, you must thank me. Reward me, please reward me!"

 Chapter 419： Simply unreasonable

    Pei Yi looked at her in confusion, "What are you talking about?"

    "Young Master Pei, don''t tell me you were drunk last night and didn''t know anything?" Xiao Xiaodai paused slightly with her hand on the plate, looking at Pei Yi in shock.

    Pei Yi walked to the table and sat down, took a bite of the toast and said, "I should know what to order? You took care of it last night, and the lemon tea tastes good."

    Seeing Pei Yi''s ignorance, Xiao Xiaodai sighed heavily, "Oh my God, Young Master Pei, I have prepared such a good opportunity for you, alone, with no one around, **, you actually only care about Sleep. You you you... It''s just unreasonable!"

    Although Pei Yi''s reaction was a tad slower, he also reacted at this time. Lonely and widowed, **? Plus Su Zibao in the dream.

    "Su Zibao came over last night?"

    Xiao Xiaodai said, "Yes, not only came here, but also took care of you all night, and didn''t leave until this morning. And the lemon tea you just said? Since I helped you back to your bedroom with Su Zibao last night , I won''t bother you again, the lemon tea must have been prepared by Su Zibao."

    She came here last night, took care of him all night, and prepared lemon tea so thoughtfully.

    In other words, is it actually not as ruthless as I thought? Su Zibao still has feelings for him.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yi instantly revived with blood and energy.

    "She came over last night, did she say anything?" Pei Yi asked.

    Xiao Xiaodai recalled for a moment and said, "No, but I saw the way she looked at you, and it felt like there was drama."

    "What look?" Pei Yi said, already recalling Su Zibao at that time last night in his mind.

    "How can I describe it? Just seeing you like that, I feel a little distressed, a little worried, and then a little angry. There is something else that I can''t describe. That look is more complicated." Xiao Xiaodai thought about some adjectives, and then waved her hand fiercely and said. , "Who made you sleep so dead last night, you wasted the opportunity. Otherwise, if you are drunk and have sex, you will directly push Su Zibao down, and there will not be so many things!"

    Pei Yi choked up, looked at Xiao Xiaodai''s sharp eyebrows, and said calmly, "I didn''t see you taking advantage of your talk and drinking too much last night to deal with him."

    "You, you... What nonsense are you talking about, I won''t tell you, I''ll call them to get up for breakfast." Xiao Xiaodai blushed, turned and ran to the guest room. The little girl was a sturdy mess in the face of Pei Yi and Su Zibao, but it was her turn to be shy.

    Pei Yi looked at the slice of bread in front of him, and the line of his lips rose slightly unconsciously. It turned out that Su Zibao came here last night, so I''ll ask her to meet again today and give her the bracelet.

    Su Zibao shouldn''t have slept all night, let her have a good rest today, call her at night and make an appointment to meet tomorrow.

    I''ll have to ask Yanxu later, where is the place for a date here in Haicheng.

    At this time, Pei Yi was already thinking about the venue for his next date with Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao went back and slept all day, only to wake up at night when he saw a text message on his phone, Pei Yi asked her to meet at Qingjing Lake tomorrow afternoon.

    It is midsummer now, and the Qingjing Lake is full of lotus flowers in full bloom. Every summer, the lotus flowers crowd the bridge to the full, and walking on the bridge is like walking among the lotus flowers.

    This is also the very famous Qingjing Lake lotus scene in Haicheng.

    Every summer, many people come here specially to see the lotus flowers, and it is also a couple''s appointment.

    Yes, it''s a good place for a family outing.

    Su Zibao didn''t want to agree at first, but remembering how Pei Yi shouted her name when he was drunk last night, he couldn''t help but text him back, saying that he would go.

    Although I have always wanted to restrain myself, I don''t want to fall so quickly, I want to keep a distance, and I want to solve other things first.

    But whether it is Su Zibao or Pei Yi, even if they are the top smart people in the world, they can strategize and prioritize other things. But there is nothing you can do in the face of feelings. Is it possible that you can restrain yourself from not liking him these days, and then liking him again in a few days?

    If the mood of liking someone is really so well controlled, there will be no so much hurt and torture.

    So even if Su Zibao wanted to restrain herself, look at it again, wait a little longer, and ignore her relationship with Pei Yi for now, the fact is, she couldn''t restrain her emotions.

    If he could restrain himself, he would not have gone to Century Mansion last night, nor would he have seen this dating text message now.

    Su Zibao sighed heavily, feeling helpless with his current mood. Ian is right, don''t embarrass yourself, just go with the flow, take one step at a time.

    Riley has an accident!

    On the Qixi Festival, Lei Lie acted righteously and helped Bai Yina to block Chen Ding, but he also "confirmed" the rumor that he was Bai Yina''s suitor and had a close relationship with Bai Yina.

    Chen Ding is jealous of Lei Lie and Bai Yina celebrating the Qixi Festival, and it is rumored that the two of them are going on a seven-day vacation for two.

    In fact, it didn''t, but after the bet was spread, everyone else thought they really went. Chen Ding also thinks so.

    Originally, he didn''t take Lei Lie in his eyes. The Lei family was indeed far worse than the Chen family, but Bo Yina had green eyes on Lei Lie, and the Lei family belonged to the same family as the Bai family.

    They are all people in the military department, and it is very possible to form in-laws.

    Chen Ding was in a hurry, and bought a group of people to clean up Lei Lie. The group of people were gangsters from the next city. They had long been disliked by the Fire Gang, so they seized the opportunity of Lei Lie to be alone, and a group of people beat him up.

    Fortunately, Lei Lie was ferocious, injured a few and ran out, met the people of the Agni Gang, and rushed the boss to the hospital. Then I notified the people of the Lei family. The news has not been spread yet. It is in the blockade, but because of the close relationship between Lei Lie and Su Zibao, the news was also passed on to her.

    Su Zibao was standing at the door of the operating room. Mr. Lei had come early and was sitting on the chair outside. Bo Yina was walking around anxiously, with tears on her face.

    "Master, how is Lei Lie?" Su Zibao asked worriedly, "I received the news, but I don''t know..."

    Lei Zhenxi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Several knives in his body hurt his liver and spleen. He bleeds too much and fell into a coma. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment in time, but the outcome depends on God''s will."

    Su Zibao always knew that the path Lei Lie chose was dangerous, just like he was shot when they were racing to escape, just like the last time Poppy revenge for his capture, but because nothing major happened every time, so Su Zibao I always thought that Relief would be alright.

    He was born in Lei''s family, and his back is to the army. No one in Haicheng dared to oppose him. He didn''t expect that he would be seriously injured and sent to the emergency room, and his life and death would be unknown.

    "How long will the operation take?" Su Zibao asked, feeling his voice trembling.

    It was the first time she had felt death, so close, since the last time her father had been in a vegetative state.

 Chapter 420： hes been waiting for her

    "Lei Lie has been sent in for two hours. Just now, the doctor asked Grandpa Lei to sign a critical illness notice. I don''t know how long it will take for the operation to end. What should I do? If Lei Lie has troubles, then I hurt him. ." Bai Yina fell into deep self-blame, and when she said this, such a strong girl instantly burst into tears.

    Su Zibao''s face turned pale when he heard the critical illness notice. It seems more serious than expected.

    "Miss Yina, don''t cry. What''s going on now will not be known until Lei Lie wakes up. Don''t blame yourself." Su Zibao comforted.

    Bai Yina wiped the tears from her face and cried, "It must be because of me. No one in Haicheng dared to do anything to him. On the Qixi Festival, Chen Ding said that he wanted to kill and maim Lei Lie. It took two days for Lei Lie to have an accident. How dare those little gangsters dare to oppose Lei Lie, if it wasn''t for Chen Ding''s instructions, who would dare to do such a ruthless attack on him! Grandpa, it was me who killed Lei Lie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."

    "Miss Yina, don''t blame yourself, this is what Lei Lie should bear. No matter whether his accident today has anything to do with Miss Yina or not, it is Lei Lie''s own choice. If it is because of his own fight on his side. , this crime should be his responsibility. If it is for Miss Yina, since he has chosen to pursue you, he should also bear the revenge of others." Lei Zhenxi is a majestic old man, although his eyes are full of hatred for Lei at this time. Lie was worried, but he did not anger Bai Yina because of the accident.

    Bai Yina felt more guilty. Lei Lie didn''t pursue her at all. This should not have been Lei Lie''s responsibility. He just didn''t know why he liked Lei Lie to stand in front of her and drive away those suitors, but he never thought that Lei Lie was actually with Shen Huan Chen Ding. Those people are not in a circle.

    That time, Shen Huan had the upper hand when they tricked Lei Lie, but Chen Ding would not hesitate to take Lei Lie''s shot. In exchange for a family member of the same level as the Chen family, Chen Ding would never dare to be so arrogant. Bai Yina ignored this fact, compared to those super families, the Lei family is still a little shallow.

    "No matter what, I will pursue this matter to the end. Does anyone think they can cover the sky with one hand?" Lei Zhenxi sneered, the look in his eyes cold.

    No need for Bo Yina to say that he could have imagined that not many people in South China dared to offend the Lei family in such a way, and only those with stronger families in other districts would make such a reckless move. But their Lei family are definitely not soft persimmons. The most important thing now is Lei Lie''s safety, and then we will investigate and settle accounts slowly.

    The time was extraordinarily long for the people who were waiting outside the operating room at this time. Su Zibao sat with Mr. Lei and Bai Yina. At this time, apart from the three of them, there were only a few men of the Agni Gang. Lei Lie''s mother fainted just after hearing the news, and is still recuperating in the ward next door.

    I don''t know how long it took before the door of the operating room finally opened with a ding, and the attending doctor wearing a mask came out and said, "Congratulations, I was rescued safely. But the injury is relatively serious, and I have to lie in the hospital for several months. "

    "It''s good to be rescued, it''s good to be alive, it''s good." Bai Yina cried with joy, and hugged Su Zibao tightly, "He''s fine, he''s fine, he''s fine..."

    Although he still needs to be hospitalized, as long as there is no danger to his life, it is fine.

    "Doctor, does he have other injuries, such as that leg, hand, or where are the internal organs?" Su Zibao was also relieved, but after hearing that the injury was serious, he quickly asked.

    Don''t make a **** disabled.

    The doctor smiled and said, "Don''t worry, although

    Fractures, but as long as they rest in the hospital with peace of mind, they will recover without any sequelae. "

    "Thank you doctor." Lei Zhenxi said, the old man was relieved at this time.

    Lei Lie was still in a coma, and Lei Zhenxi and Bai Yina were guarding him in front of his hospital bed. Bai Yina said, "Miss Su, the doctor said that Lei Lie won''t wake up today. You have waited for a long time. Come see him tomorrow and have a good rest."

    "Well, you two girls go back to rest. Lei Lie estimates that he will wake up tomorrow." Lei Zhenxi said.

    Bai Yina looked at Lei Lie on the hospital bed and said, "Grandpa Lei, I want to accompany Lei Lie here, so let me accompany him. You can''t stay up late when you are too old, so you should go back and rest early."

    Several people stayed with the unconscious Lei Lie for a while. When Su Zibao came out, he said hello to Fei who was guarding the door, and asked him to buy some food for Bai Yina.

    When she walked to the door of the hospital, Su Zibao realized that she had been in the hospital all day.

    It was raining outside at this time, and the pouring rain made it difficult to see the scenery. Su Zibao took out his mobile phone, but found that he didn''t know when the battery was out.

    I was about to go out for a taxi in the rain when I suddenly thought of something.

    Pei Yi asked her to meet at Qingjing Lake at two o''clock in the afternoon, but now... after checking his watch, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.

    A full seven hours passed.

    Pei Yi should be... gone, right? Su Zibao thought of this and walked to the road to stop the car and go home.

    Eight hours ago, at one o''clock in the afternoon, Pei Yi arrived at Qingjing Lake.

    This place is recommended by words. It is said that it is very suitable for couples to date and has a great atmosphere. It was in the afternoon when Pei Yi arrived. Under the bright sun, the pond was full of lotus blossoms. Standing on the Jiuqu Shuihuan Bridge, you could smell a refreshing lotus fragrance. It was indeed a good place.

    He held the bracelet and planned to put it on Su Zibao himself, just like four years ago.

    Su Zibao agreed to meet him, which made our suave Sanshao Pei very happy. When I went out, I struggled for a while about what to wear. Like a hairy boy, I would be a little nervous because of a date, which Pei Sanshao had never experienced before.

    There were many people visiting Qingjing Lake. Many single women saw such a handsome and charming guy standing there, so they took the initiative to chat up, but they were ignored by Pei Yi.

    At two o''clock, Su Zibao did not appear. Pei Yi thought that she might have been delayed by something and didn''t care. At half past two, Su Zibao still didn''t show up.

    Pei Yi called her, but found that it was turned off.

    I don''t know what''s going on recently, every time I want to find Su Zibao, either no one picks up or shuts down. Pei Yi thought about going directly to Su''s house, but also thought that if Su Zibao was already on her way, and her phone was out of battery, there was no way to contact him.

    Since it''s a date, it doesn''t matter if a woman is late a time or two.

    Pei Yi then began to wait.

    From afternoon to dusk, Su Zibao never showed up. A sweet-looking girl walked up and said, "Handsome guy, did the person you waited for not come? Don''t wait, let''s play with us, what''s the point of staying here alone. Let''s go together?"

 Chapter 421： you promised to come

    "No." Pei Yi coldly refused. As the number one **** in Haicheng back then, he was the best at dealing with girls, and he also had a face that girls liked the most.

    But at this moment, he was not in the mood to talk to anyone.

    Su Zibao actually missed the appointment. She clearly agreed, but she didn''t come.

    "Can we get to know him? Well, hello, my name is..." The girl obviously wanted to get to know him and introduced herself.

    But Pei Yi frowned and glanced at her, turned and walked to the other side of the bridge to wait, leaving only the girl''s back.

    Who made Pei Yi have such a face of harming the country and the people? This is not the first girl to strike up a conversation with him. Especially in Qingjing Lake, there are many strangers and men and women who walk together by striking up a conversation.

    By this time the sun had set and it was raining. People who came to visit Qingjing Lake left one after another. Pei Yi looked at the lotus flowers in the lake and lowered his head to glance at the bracelet in his hand. He was looking forward to seeing Su Zibao''s tenderness, but it gradually became lonely.

    It seems that this bracelet, he really won''t be able to send it out for a while.

    Why Su Zibao promised him but didn''t show up, this is a question that can''t be thought deeply. Because it would be hurtful to conclude that the other party didn''t take the date to heart and forgot, or that she didn''t intend to do so when she agreed.

    It might as well be that she was delayed by something, so she didn''t show up. But what would delay her the whole day?

    Pei Yi didn''t want to think about it. His baby was just late anyway, so he waited a little longer until she showed up.

    There was no shelter from the rain near Qingjing Lake, and even the Lord of Heaven was rushing Pei Yi back.

    Pei Yi looked around. There were lotus leaves sticking out on both sides of the Jiuqu Shuihuan Bridge. If he squatted beside the railing of the bridge, the lotus leaves would still be able to withstand the wind and rain. Although he definitely didn''t have an umbrella, it was better than standing here without tiles. The place is dry and strong.

    So we, Sanshao Pei, hid under the lotus leaf, leaned back against the bridge railing, curled up into a ball, and the lotus leaf just blocked the sky above his head, and got a small place to shelter from the rain.

    There was also a slight drizzle of rain falling on Pei Yi.

    The sky was getting dark, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. There was no one in Qingjing Lake, only the sound of the rain and Pei Yi''s heartbeat remained silent. In fact, as long as he walks a few hundred meters out to the road, he can stop the car and go back.

    but��

    He wanted to wait for Su Zibao, she said she would definitely come back, she would not miss the appointment, she was just late.

    The cold wind filled the sleeves, and the summer night was extraordinarily cold.

    From afternoon to evening, from sunny to heavy rain.

    This is what Su Zibao saw when he came. He was already on his way back, but thinking of Pei Yi, he made the driver drive to Qingjing Lake again.

    He knew clearly that with Pei Yi''s character, he must have left long ago. When he found that he couldn''t get through on his phone, he must have gone back angrily, thinking he was playing tricks on him.

    But for some reason, the car drove in the direction of Su''s house, but her mind drifted to Qingjing Lake. Just take a look, I really can''t go back without a look.

    Su Zibao is here.

    Walking to Qingjing Lake with an umbrella, he saw Pei Yi who was squatting under the lotus leaf beside the bridge to hide from the rain under the street lamp. For some reason, Su Zibao''s heart was beating wildly.

    &

    nbsp;He is there! It''s been so long, and he''s still there.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao trotted to Pei Yi for a while, stretched out an umbrella to cover his head, "Why are you still here?"

    Pei Yi looked at her, a surprise flashed in his eyes, he hugged her tightly, and said in a magnetic and hoarse voice, "You promised to come."

    You promised to come.

    "But I didn''t come." Su Zibao bit his lip.

    A clear smile appeared in Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes, "You are here."

    He wasn''t angry at all and didn''t question why she came now, just because she was so happy when she came. For the first time, Su Zibao knew that Pei Yi actually wanted very few things, very few.

    As long as you give him that little bit, he will feel happy. And the reason for this is because people like him have been hurt and betrayed since birth, so their hopes for happiness are really low.

    He is clearly a cold-hearted, cold-blooded person who has always been domineering as a president in front of her. The strong one does not allow her to divorce, and the strong one wants to be with her. It seems that he can only decide everything, not others. to refute.

    But at this moment, Su Zibao suddenly realized that behind those strong and fierce people, the real Pei Yi would be happy for such a little thing.

    He used to disguise his identity in Pei''s family, deliberately pretended to be a gangster, and always had a sinister and lazy smile. After tearing up the truth of his life, he became indifferent to his anger and anger, and no one knew what he was What are you thinking.

    Even Su Zibao wasn''t sure what Pei Yi wanted to do. But at this moment, she can be sure that at this moment, what Pei Yi extravagantly wants is to see her.

    "Baby, I''ve repaired the bracelet, wear it." Pei Yi took out the bracelet and looked at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, this time he didn''t stop him, the bracelet was tied to his wrist. The seven star stones shone brightly in the night, Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s hand, and the lip line rose slightly.

    The rigid relationship between the two has finally eased a little at this moment.

    After the Qixi Festival, the Chen family took action against the Su Group!

    Eighty percent of all Su Group''s properties in Cangxi District were closed for various reasons. Originally, the other party had not acted, and Su Zibao thought that the Chen family would not escalate the conflict because of what happened at the Emperor''s base. But it turns out that the Chen family is so domineering.

    Originally, they made mistakes first, and in the end even Chen Tianci didn''t apologize, but Feng Xueli bowed his head and paid the money and left without sincerity, but now they really continue the conflict and suppress the Su family.

    "Miss, the Chen family didn''t send it out before, it turned out to be waiting for the unified action now." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao sneered, "If they don''t do anything, I''m really worried that they''ll be slapped with cold knives. If Chen Ding can make a ruthless attack on Lei Lie for unwarranted things, then the revenge of the Chen family is also within my expectation. Lan How about the people at home, how is the contact?"

    "Miss, it''s very coincidental that Lan Ruo, the eldest lady of the Lan family, came to Haicheng on the day of the Chen family''s operation, and is now in the Century Building, with Pei Yi. The manager of the Lan family is this Ms. Lan Ruo. , Miss can talk to her directly." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao was stunned, Lan Ruo came to Haicheng, at Pei Yi''s place, and by such a coincidence... just after the Chen family had just attacked the Su family.

    Could it be involved with the Chen family?

 Chapter 422： Pei Yis sister, Lan Ruo

    At this time, the living room on the top floor of the Century Building was very discordant and filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    Lan Ruo is wearing a long blue dress, black hair and a shawl. Her well-defined facial features have a classical beauty of a lady, and she is a full-fledged royal sister.

    "If it wasn''t for my dad telling me, Pei Yi, would you still never contact me again? You didn''t even inform me about such a big thing as you did to the Chen family. Did you forget who I am from you!" Lan Ruo Apricot eyes stared, pointing at Pei Yi and scolding.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Yi sitting on the sofa rubbed his eyebrows with a headache.

    Yan Xu quickly smiled and said, "Sister Lan Ruo, don''t be angry, Pei Shao doesn''t want to trouble you. How can you do things in Cangxi District without the help of the Lan family, who can suppress the Chen family except the Lan family, Pei Shao has long been with the Lan family. Uncle has contacted, and Uncle Lan is very clear about this matter, none of us dare to conceal Sister Lan Ruo on purpose."

    "That''s why I was even more angry. My dad also turned his elbows out, and he didn''t tell me until the Chen family started. But hum, this matter is now under my control, Pei Yi, if you offend me, Miss Ben will Let the Chen family jump around and stop helping." Lan Ruo looked at Pei Yi and said proudly.

    Pei Yi''s brows furrowed even deeper, and he sighed deeply. Uncle Lan sent Lan Ruo over, was this intentional to **** him off?

    "Don''t dare, how could we, Young Master Pei, dare to offend Sister Lan Ruo. Sister Lan Ruo, please take a seat. You have come from afar. You are tired and thirsty. Come and drink tea." Yan Xu said with a smile. Serve a cup of prepared honey citron tea.

    Lan Ruo took a sip and said with a smile, "Yes, that''s the taste. I still remember what I like to drink, so don''t bother with you and tell me about the Chen family sooner. Pei Yi, I heard about yours. The little wife doesn''t recognize you now. I''ve heard a little about what happened to you at the time. She belongs to the Su family, so she doesn''t deserve to be your daughter-in-law, but since it''s the marriage that Mr. Pei decided before his death, even if we all agree .But what happened to your daughter-in-law? Four years ago, you ran into someone and ran away. Now when you come back, it is said that you still have a hot face and a cold butt. I have never seen a woman with such a big heart. How can she be so angry, you One did not cheat and two did not go to prostitutes. Mu Yunlan is innocent to you, but it is true that a child died in her stomach. She has no guilt or guilt for her life, so she made you apologize in front of Mu Yunlan for four years. Come back and show your face?"

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, and his face was cold. Yan Xu hurriedly gave Lan Ruo a wink, but Lan Ruo gave him a sneer and said, "Yan Xu, if you have trouble with your eyes, then I''ll show you an ophthalmologist. The Luo family is gone, and Mr. Pei is gone. She has a lot of Su family. But our Lan family is yours, Pei Yi! She is so arrogant, her tail is about to go to the sky, she is so proud, I have never seen a woman who treats people like a wife as a wife. He Just bullying you like this, all these people around you are watching, none of them support you or stand up for you?"

    "Sister Lan Ruo, this... The thing that happened back then was because Pei Shao misunderstood Miss Su, and that''s what happened later. So what happened back then, our boss said, it''s all his fault, it''s all his fault, don''t do Miss Su''s business. ." Yan Xu quickly explained.

    "Haha, is it that Mu Yunlan''s child was miscarried by Pei Yi? That''s why Mu Yunlan didn''t pursue it, but the more she doesn''t pursue it, the more I know Pei Yi, the more you feel sorry for her. Now she You have gained a firm foothold in South China. When you tried to help her divorce Ye Chenxuan, you did not offend anyone less. You should pay her back. I will not say more about her, but also your daughter-in-law. In the past four years, she has not disappeared without a trace

    , there is no news at all, you are looking all over the world, just like a monk guarding an empty room and waiting for her to come back. Others do not feel distressed, but I am distressed as my sister. If she is so heartless, don''t bother. It''s not impossible to live through a divorce, just go and have a look at the children when you want. When Lan Ruo said this, the anger on her face was a little less, but she was more melancholy. "Since she appeared, you have not been accustomed to her, and there has not been a conflict that you are not standing behind her, even this time. Chen family, you didn''t make plans for her too. But do people appreciate it? Just tell me, did she give you a good face? "

    With these words, Lan Ruo dared to say that she was Pei Yi''s older sister, and in terms of these people, they were all subordinates.

    "Sister Ruo, I''ll handle my housework myself. Thank you." Pei Yi looked at Lan Ruo and said only this.

    The Lan family is a super aristocratic family in Cangxi district other than the Chen family. Like the Chen family, it has a lot of energy in the political and business circles, but it is weaker than the Chen family in all aspects. However, compared to several giants in Haicheng, they were much stronger. They were the only family in Cangxi District that could compete with the Chen family.

    If you want to bring down the Chen family, looking for the Lan family is the best choice. And Su Zibao also thought of this step before.

    The Lan family has a close relationship with Pei Yi. Pei Yi''s consortium is concentrated abroad, and in China his identity is mainly the captain of the dark team.

    At that time, Pei Yi was not the captain, just an ordinary member. He once went to Cangxi District to perform a mission to protect some high-ranking political officials who were in danger because of their involvement in something. Pei Yi was responsible for protecting the Lan Ruo family.

    At that time, Pei Yi disguised as ordinary guard soldiers to protect them, which is also what the Anjue team often did, disguising various identities. Even if your true identity is revealed, other people will not know that you are a member of the Secret Squad.

    The situation at that time was dangerous. Pei Yi exchanged his own life for Lan Ruo''s family. It was nothing that he often performed such dangerous tasks. And the Lan family took him back for treatment, and they only knew that he was Pei Yi and didn''t know anything else, and finally let Lan Ruo recognize Pei Yi as his younger brother. Because if it wasn''t for Pei Yi, Lan Ruo would have died long ago.

    The Lan family repays their gratitude and has been taking care of Pei Yi since then, and Lan Ruo even considers herself Pei Yi''s sister.

    Later, Pei Yi''s influence developed from abroad to China, such as the acquisition of the Xiao family''s Century Consortium, Song Yingjie of the Song family has always been his right-hand man, and the Lan family has also become Pei Yi''s ally. Lan Ruo really loves Pei Yi as much as her younger brother, because she is the only child and has no siblings at home, so she is very protective of Pei Yi.

    And this sister, sometimes interferes in some things. For example, now I start to interfere in the affairs of Pei Yi and Su Zibao. But Lan Ruo is just kind, everyone''s position is different, Lan Ruo''s position is Pei Yi''s sister, she will not allow anyone to bully her brother.

    She felt that Su Zibao was bullying people because Pei Yi liked her.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Xiao Xiaodai said, "Ms. Pei, Miss Su is here."

    As he was talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Lan Ruo sneered, "Pei Yi, she must have come to me, but you know the situation in Cangxi District. Before we start, you can''t let the Chen family know that we are ready to start, so I can only reject her first. , don''t leak your mouth. If you don''t want her to think that you can''t help you, you can go to the inner room and stay here, and I''ll come here."

 Chapter 423： Bullying him because he likes you

    Pei Yi waved his hand, "It''s alright. She doesn''t want to see me now anyway, and it''s nothing to add this one more."

    When Su Zibao came in, she felt that Ms. Lan Ruo looked at her strangely. Su Zibao could recognize it at a glance if he saw the eyes of his rival.

    But, in short, not a good stubble. This made Su Zibao think that it was a wrong move to cooperate with the Lan family?

    But it''s not right. After analyzing that the Chen family might retaliate, Su Zibao locked his eyes on the Lan family. Looking at the whole country, whoever upset the Chen family the most was not Su Zibao or Lei Lie, but the Lan family. And the Lan family perfectly interprets what it means to be called I just like you. You don''t like me but you can''t get rid of me.

    The Lan family is very low-key, compared to the publicized Chen family, very low-key. But if anyone in Cangxi District can replace the Chen family, only the Lan family.

    Therefore, as soon as the Chen family made a move, Su Zibao wanted to find the Lan family. The other party must really want to get the handle on the Chen family''s abuse of private power. Then the two sides have the possibility of cooperation and each get what they need.

    "Miss Su, let me introduce you, this is Miss Lan Ruo from the Cangxi Lan family." Yan Xu pointed at Lan Ruo''s introduction and smiled awkwardly.

    Just now, this sister Lan Ruo was still saying that Su Zibao was not good, but now the master is coming. Lan Ruo is more calm, she just sees Su Zibao upset and doesn''t like her bullying Pei Yi like this.

    It doesn''t matter what image Pei Yi has in Su Zibao''s eyes, anyway, in Lan Ruo''s eyes, it must be his own family.

    "Hello, Miss Lanruo, my name is Su Zibao." Su Zibao said politely.

    Lan Ruo looked at her with a half-smile, "I know you, I know you are Pei Yi''s wife. Are you here for the Chen family?"

    "Yeah. I think there is a possibility for us to cooperate." Su Zibao noticed something wrong in her tone, but didn''t say anything. She is a person with a clear sense of public and private, and said, "I don''t know if Miss Lan has time, I''ll treat you to a drink. a cup."

    The corners of Lan Ruo''s lips rose slightly, "Pei Yi''s daughter-in-law wants to have a drink with me, so I naturally have time. But if anyone else wants to have a drink with me, I don''t have time."

    Su Zibaodai frowned slightly, what did the other party mean?

    "I don''t think there is any need for us to cooperate. If Mrs. Pei wants to have tea with me, I''ll be happy to accompany her anytime. If it''s Miss Su, then I''ll be embarrassed and take it easy." Lan Ruo said lightly.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Yi, who was sitting on the sofa, moved his eyes imperceptibly.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi over there, his eyes met, his eyes were indifferent and could not see the slightest difference, Su Zibao retracted his gaze, took a deep breath, looked at Lan Ruo and said, "Miss Lan, I want to discuss business with you. If you don''t think it is necessary to cooperate, then forget it, sorry to disturb you. But I would like to take the liberty to ask the reason why Miss Lan refused to cooperate. "

    "I could have given you some high-sounding reasons, but who told me that I didn''t like you, so I said it straight. Because you are not good to Pei Yi, I don''t have to be polite to you. Pei Yi likes you, but some people Because Pei Yi likes to do whatever he wants, as an elder, I can''t see it." Lan Ruo stared directly at Su Zibao''s eyes and said coldly, "So I refuse to have any cooperation with you and the Su family. The matter of Cangxi District , I''m sorry, the Lan family won''t interfere."

    The fact is that the Lan family has already inserted

    I''ve done it, but now I want to confuse the Chen family with an illusion that has nothing to do with the Su family. Lan Ruo can directly explain this to Su Zibao, and let Su Zibao thank her and the Lan family a little more, and get some benefits.

    But compared to these, Lan Ruo is more willing to say nothing, because she always wants to give her brother a slap in the face for her own sake.

    Pei Yi has always supported Su Zibao in any crisis or conflict, including this time with the Chen family. But no matter how much he does, does the other party appreciate it? The myths that Su Zibao created in Haicheng, pulled Xia Chengye off his horse and overwhelmed the giants, one thing, Su Zibao is indeed a very powerful person, but in these things, how much weight does Pei Yi account for, and what is Pei Yi for? how much she paid. Did she appreciate it? It is said that she offended the Liang family as soon as she appeared in the imperial capital four years later, but now the Liang family, who is a leader in the business world, has not fought back at all, and Pei Yi is behind it. Does she appreciate it again?

    No. She didn''t appreciate it at all.

    Pei Yi paid because he liked her, because he cared about her, and because he didn''t want others to hurt her, so Pei Yi was willing. Always willingly.

    But as a bystander, Lan Ruo couldn''t see it. He likes you and owes you something? Protecting you, protecting your relatives, protecting your friends, protecting your whole family, and now I am still being looked at by you. What hurdle is there? Even if Pei Yi has something to offend you, he can''t justify his life for you? If you can''t even lose your life, then forget it, a precious person like you, our Pei Yi can''t serve you.

    But in fact, Su Zibao was not the hypocritical person Lan Ruo thought. She didn''t show her face to Pei Yi on purpose, she just hadn''t decided whether to fall in love with her deeply, so... escape from Pei Yi''s feelings for her now.

    There is no trust in love, who is not afraid of collapse at any time. But Su Zibao didn''t know how she had trust. The only thing she could be sure of was that the more she escaped from her feelings, the more she had nowhere to escape. The more suppressed feelings, the stronger the rebound.

    The only thing she can be sure of is that she likes him, it''s true.

    "So, Miss Lan Ruo is unwilling to cooperate with the Su family because she hates me?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was not angry. There are many people who hate her, and this one is a little cute.

    But refusing to cooperate on business affairs just for such personal reasons makes people feel that this should be mature and rational Miss Lan is too self-motivated.

    Lan Ruo nodded, "Yes. You may think it''s a little strange, but I''m a person who does things according to my own preferences. I don''t like it, so I don''t have to talk about it, it''s as simple as that."

    This is somewhat similar to Su Zibao himself. Isn''t she the same because she hates Mu Zifan, so she doesn''t continue Yuyanluo''s cooperation, and would rather give up her interests.

    Unexpectedly, I also met a man of temperament. The people she met in the mall were all about their interests, but Lan Ruo refused directly without listening to her conditions. Obviously, she really refused, and she had no intention of discussing it in detail.

    "Okay, I understand. Excuse me, Miss Lan, goodbye." Su Zibao smiled slightly, gracefully.

    For someone else to be so tit-for-tat by Lan Ruo, he should have been angry a long time ago, even someone who can keep his temper can''t be as calm as her. But Su Zibao didn''t seem to care at all. In fact, when she first came to find Lan Ruo, she was still determined to win.

    But seeing Lan Ruo''s attitude towards her, Su Zibao knew that there was nothing to talk about. Since there is nothing to talk about, then there is no need to talk about it.

 Chapter 424： Su Zibao is not bad

    After Su Zibao left, Lan Ruowang looked at Pei Yi who was on the sofa over there without saying a word, and cleared his throat, "Hey, Pei Yi, I just talked to the little wife you liked just now, made you angry?"

    "Sister Lan Ruo, the boss knows that you are all for the sake of the boss, so how can you be angry with Sister Lan Ruo?" Yan Xu said with a smile, looking at Pei Yi, "Boss, it was the first time that Sister Lan Ruo and Miss Su met, and there was no grievance or enmity. , if it weren''t for the boss, it wouldn''t be like this, right."

    But don''t worry about today''s events, but this pair of sisters and brothers have a rift. The Lan family is now helping the Su family deal with the Chen family. Lan Ruo also has no grudge against Su Zibao. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi, this situation would never be the case today.

    "Sister Ruo, I''m not angry. Things in Cangxi District will come to an end in a few days. Su Zibao will naturally understand that Sister Ruo is still taking action, and she will also thank Sister Ruo and the Lan family." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Lan Ruo sat down beside him and patted his shoulder, "Well, don''t worry, I know you want to solve it as soon as possible, but you have to give us some preparation time, collect the evidence of the Chen family and take it down in one fell swoop, not giving them room to fight back. , This always needs to be arranged and arranged. At that time, your little wife will know that you are still helping secretly. I don''t know whether she will appreciate it at that time. If you don''t appreciate it, all your thoughts will be wasted. "

    "Cough, it''s not in vain. It''s not in vain to bring down a Chen family. In the future, Cangxi will have the final say with Sister Lan Ruo. With Sister Lan Ruo''s support, we won''t be afraid here. We are full of confidence." Yan Xu smiled slightly.

    Lan Ruo chuckled, "It''s just your sweet mouth. Xiao Yanxu, I think you''ve been hooking up with girls a lot, right? It''s like talking with honey."

    "Sister Lan Ruo, don''t make fun of me, I''m still an old bachelor. It looks like I''m going to celebrate Singles Day with Bernard again this year." Yan Xu said modestly.

    Lan Ruo tutted, "Pei Yi, look at how sweet people''s words are, let me tell you, do you want to coax her with sweet words, maybe it''s more useful than you keep your head down and protect her in secret?"

    "Didn''t Sister Lan Ruo hate Miss Su just now? Why is this helping Pei Shao again?" Xiao Xiaodai asked with a smile.

    Lan Ruo lay on the sofa with a sigh, and glanced at Pei Yi with bright eyes, "I don''t like her, but I can''t help Pei Yi like it. I haven''t seen each other for a year or two, and it''s rare to come here once, and I still see Pei Yi like this. He looks dejected. Can I be happy when he looks like this? Seeing is better than seeing. I heard a lot of news about her before. At first glance today, it is not as bad as I imagined. At least I refused to cooperate in the end. She was still able to leave gracefully. It was much better than those who begged for someone to do things but didn''t make a beard and stare. The most important thing is that Pei Yi was sitting next to him just now, and Su Zibao didn''t ask Pei Yi to say a word about this matter. , this makes me look up to her a little bit."

    "Some women rely on men''s liking, not for profit. Su Zibao is a little proud, but she didn''t rely on Pei Yi liking her, so she let Pei Yi speak for the Chen family. Since I''m here, she How can you guess that my relationship with Pei Yi is not bad."

    If Su Zibao is really the kind of person who takes advantage of Pei Yi just to solve his own troubles, or is deliberately ignoring him, that is, the person who makes people chase after him with his appetite, he will come to see Pei Yi only if he needs it. help. If Su Zibao is such a person, then Lan Ruo would have to persuade Pei Yi to get a divorce.

    But now that they met for the first time, Su Zibao''s first impression of her was not bad.

    Of course, as long as she still treats Pei Yi like this, it''s impossible for Lan Ruo to like her.

    Pei Yi pursed her lips slightly, "A Bao is such a person, but I hope she asks me for help, so that she will feel needed."

    "Pei Yi, you are too unconscionable. You laugh when you praise Su Zibao. You talked so much with your heart and lungs just now, but you treated your sister with a cold face. When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your sister, right? I still feel sorry for you. I''m sorry for you." Lan Ruo was annoyed, glared at Pei Yi, and said, "I think she''s not bad. If you two are reconciled, it''s normal for her to ask her husband to do errands. But you two are like this now, it''s just Kong has a husband and wife status, and the relationship between friends is not as good, if she still directs you to do things, it will be wrong."

    It is because of this that Lan Ruo has never really liked Mu Yunlan very much.

    When they were in love before, what Pei Yi did for Mu Yunlan was fine. But then Mu Yunlan got married and Pei Yi got married. The woman came to Pei Yi and asked Pei Yi to help her get a divorce, pretending that the child was his, staying with Pei Yi after the divorce, and asking Pei Yi to help her stand firm in South China heel.

    If it wasn''t for Pei Yi being ashamed of her, Lan Ruo would not have been able to see it.

    "Okay, let''s just leave it like this for now. You won''t be happy if your little wife is unhappy. When the Chen family''s affairs are resolved, she will definitely understand how you feel about her. But if she still doesn''t appreciate it at that time. , then I will not recognize this sister-in-law in the future!" Lan Ruo said.

    Su Zibao went to find Lan Ruo to no avail. The Chen family completely suppressed and attacked all the properties of the Su Group in Cangxi District, and the situation was temporarily deadlocked.

    In Su Zibao''s calculations, although the Lan family kept a low profile, but there was such a chance to replace the Chen family, they would definitely not sit idly by. But now the Lan family did not act, which exceeded Su Zibao''s expectations.

    How to solve the troubles of the Su family in Cangxi District needs to be reconsidered.

    "Miss, the Lan family refuses to cooperate. We can also cooperate with other families. In Cangxi District, it is not necessary to exclude the Lan family." Gu Yian said warmly.

    Su Zibao nodded, "I see, but no one is as suitable as the Lan family. If the Lan family does not seize the opportunity this time, it will be difficult for the Lan family to surpass the Chen family to become the No. 1 political and business leader in Cangxi District. I have analyzed the Lan family''s information, and some of the Lan family''s It can be seen that it is a family with great foresight and vision, but it doesn''t act this time and can''t figure it out. As for cooperation with other families, let''s take it slow, and I''ll take a look."

    In the current situation, the Su Group loses millions every day. When ordinary people encounter such troubles, they can quickly solve the problems and save the losses.

    In fact, if you choose the wrong solution, it can only be a greater loss.

    "Let''s go, let''s go see Lei Lie." Su Zibao said.

    For several days, Su Zibao went to the intensive care unit to see Lei Lie every day, and at the same time thought about ways to solve the crisis in Cangxi District. Although the Su Group suffered heavy losses every day, Su Zibao did not become impatient because of this, but just spent more time analyzing and investigating.

    Lei Lie woke up the next day after being sent to the hospital. Because of his serious injuries, he had to lie in bed to recuperate. In order to keep him from being bored alone, Su Zibao, Baiyina and others came to see him in turn. Even Li Han, who was running around in the imperial capital for the Li family, also came to see him a few times.

 Chapter 425： The conflict between Ye Hanjun and Leilie

    "Come, eat an apple." Su Zibao handed a sliced ??apple to Lei Lie, who was lying on the hospital bed.

    Lei Lie now enjoys the highest level of treatment. He picked up the apple that Su Zibao had cut, took a bite and said, "Crisp and sweet, delicious."

    "How did you investigate what happened last time? Who the **** hit you like this? Was it an ordinary gang fight, or Chen Ding behind the scenes?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lei Lie''s eyes turned cold, but a smile appeared on his face, "A Bao, you don''t have to worry about this matter, and you don''t have to interfere. After I get out of here, I will definitely make those who do it pay the price! "

    Hearing his tone, Su Zibao felt that Chen Ding had ordered this matter. If it was just an ordinary little gang, if there was anything Lei Lie couldn''t tell Su Zibao, he could solve it himself. But because the super family was involved, he was afraid that after telling Su Zibao, Su Zibao would have to find a way to help him, so he simply didn''t say it.

    "Actually, I have already met the Chen family. The Su Group''s property was completely suppressed by the Chen family in Cangxi District. I originally thought that if I could bring down the Chen family, then it would be much easier for you to clean up the Chen Ding." Su Zibao With a low smile, he continued to peel the apple.

    Lei Lie said in surprise, "When did it happen? What happened?"

    After he was hospitalized, he didn''t know much about the outside news. Su Zibao and the others let him rest and didn''t tell him.

    "Well, it''s just the last few days. You, just take good care of your injuries." Su Zibao said, "I will find a way to solve the matter of the Su Group. It''s just a matter of time. It''s impossible for the Chen family to cover the sky in Cangxi District. If there is anything you need me to do, just say it, you''re welcome."

    While the two were talking in a low voice, Ye Hanjun came over.

    Lei Lie was injured and was hospitalized. Su Zibao came to visit every day. Although Ye Hanjun didn''t know Lei Lie, he also came every day because of Su Zibao. This second young master has a magical skill of being jealous at any time, just like at this moment, seeing Lei Lie eating an apple cut by Su Zibao, he is not happy again.

    "A Bao, I want to eat too." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao simply handed him the apple he had just cut in his hand, "Take it."

    Ye Hanjun immediately took it and was very happy to get the apple. He sat next to Lei Lie and bit the apple crisply. This kind of show-off eating apples was a bit like a vindictive child.

    "Mr. Ye, please be quiet, I want to rest." Lei Lie counterattacked calmly.

    Ye Hanjun tutted, "Is it an eyesore when A Bao cuts the apple for me?"

    "Hey, Ye Hanjun, don''t talk. Lei Lie wants to rest, you go out." Su Zibao immediately ordered the guests to be expelled. She and Leilie are good friends, and when the two conflict, she must be on Leilie''s side.

    But this sentence stabbed the hornet''s nest, Su Zibao defended another man in front of him, which made Ye Hanjun very, very unhappy.

    All of them are smart and honorable people, but when it comes to love, they all become mortals, and a little thing is enough to be jealous and go to war.

    "A Bao, you actually drove me away. If you want to be alone with Lei Lie, I won''t leave." Ye Hanjun said angrily.

    This guy��

    Su Zibao has three black lines on his forehead. Lei Lie is a patient, and the people who come here to visit are Ye Hanyun, either relatives or friends of the Fire Gang, no matter who they are, even some familiar people from a small family, but at least they are all visiting patients in front of Lei Lie. gesture. It''s not the first time this is Ye Hanjun, the second young master.

    , every time he comes over, he acts like the enemy.

    Can Su Zibao leave a person with a bad attitude towards Lei Lie in Lei Lie''s ward, of course not.

    And the reason for this was that when Su Zibao visited Leilie on the first day, he chatted with Bo Yina Lelie at night, but he didn''t go back and stayed with him all night.

    Ye Hanjun knew that Su Zibao had spent the night in Lei Lie''s ward the next morning. Although there is obviously a Bo Yina, and it''s not a single man and a widow living together in the same room, but our second young master Ye''s jar of old vinegar has been overturned. And when he came over in the morning, he saw Su Zibao dozing off and falling asleep beside Lei Lie''s bed. Lei Lie put a blanket on her. The scene was warm and harmonious. He lit the explosive bag of Ye Er Shao at once, and there was a lot of trouble that day. one.

    After that, every time Su Zibao came over, he would follow him, and Lei Lie didn''t like each other''s eyes.

    Ye Hanjun''s status is noble, but Lei Lie is a lawless character, so he won''t give you face just because you are the second young master of the Ye family.

    This is Lei Lie''s ward. Lei Lie is still a patient. Compared with the two, Lei Lie is Su Zibao''s sincere friend, so every time there is a conflict, Su Zibao defends Lei Lie, but the more she defends, the old altar of Ye Er Shao The sauerkraut is a little more sour.

    "Don''t make trouble. Ye Hanyun, you go back first. You are not here to visit Lei Lie. If you really have something to ask me, change the time and place, and don''t come to the ward to make trouble." Su Zibao pulled Ye Hanyun who was sitting on the hospital bed, Just push him out the door.

    Ye Hanjun smiled, "Then, Bao, did you promise to spend the afternoon alone with me?"

    "Fuck off." Su Zibao said angrily.

    Just as the two pushed and walked away, Ye Hanjun walked backwards, accidentally swayed his foot, staggered, and fell back to the ground. Su Zibao grabbed Ye Hanjun''s hand, but he couldn''t hold such a big man at all, and they both fell directly to the ground.

    At the moment of landing, Ye Hanjun hugged Su Zibao with both hands and made a human flesh pad, so that Su Zibao would not roll to the ground beside him.

    "Abao, how are you? Did the fall hurt?" Ye Hanjun asked worriedly.

    Su Zibao raised his head, "It''s okay, how are you?"

    But just by looking up, Su Zibao suddenly realized that there was an extra pair of shoes at the door, oh no, it was an extra person.

    A slender body, a black windbreaker, a angular outline, a handsome and evil temperament, and long and narrow eyes that are deep and charming. Not Pei Yi, who is he?

    Looking at each other, Su Zibao was stunned. After a while, he realized that he still fell into Ye Hanjun''s arms.

    He quickly got up from his arms, and the moment he saw Pei Yi, he felt a little cramped for some reason. In fact, she didn''t do anything, but because she fell into someone else''s arms, it was as if she had done something.

    Pei Yi came almost at the same time as Ye Hanyun. He saw with his own eyes that two big men were jealous for an apple, and she was really charming. This sentence is a bit sour.

    Between pushing and shoving, Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun rolled together again.

    It seems that without him Pei Yi, there will be no shortage of men by her side. It seems that she is good and never treats him alone.

    The last time he was injured on the Ferris wheel because of her, Pei Yi tried his best to get Su Zibao to come to see him, so pitifully bleed all over to eat an apple she cut.

    These are very difficult things for him, but for others, Lei Lie and Ye Hanyun, they turned out to be just such a simple sentence.

 Chapter 426： deep love is restraint

    What is his place in her heart?

    Since Su Zibao appeared, Pei Yi never thought that she would not like him. It seems that there is a realization in his heart that Su Zibao likes him.

    Even if she was treated coldly by Su Zibao again and again, even if she was rejected again and again, no matter how many things he did for her, she was not moved, but he didn''t even doubt that Su Zibao would not like him long ago. .

    I haven''t liked it since I left four years ago.

    Why did he trust their feelings so much? Why do you believe that, Bao still likes him? Pei Yi didn''t know it himself, it was just an intuition.

    It was not until the beginning of the Qixi Festival that Pei Yi felt that his perception was probably wrong. Why do you think Su Zibao likes him? Why do you think Su Zibao doesn''t like others? Why do you think they can get back together?

    She ignores him, but smiles at others. He even gave her a gift and waited all day in the heavy rain, but she would take the initiative to prepare gifts for others. When he was injured, he grabbed an apple and the wound burst, but now, in a word, two men eat the apple she cut and fight.

    What is he in Su Zibao''s heart? That''s right, since she came back four years ago, she has made it clear that she doesn''t like him, she doesn''t want to see him, she would do everything possible to be the identity of Shen Xi''s fiancee, and she doesn''t want to be involved with him.

    Thinking that she is still the original Su Zibao, thinking that there is no distance between them, but she is deceiving herself, how long will she be able to deceive? It seems that the reunion after four years is all because he is forcing her. She never loved him.

    But even so, seeing this scene now, Pei Yi''s first reaction was still the same as back then, pulling her hand to the side. He didn''t like at all that Su Zibao was involved with any man.

    She could only be entangled with him, and she could only be disconnected from him.

    Don''t have a relationship with others.

    "Pei Yi, let go, what are you doing?" Su Zibao was caught off guard, and his hand was clasped in his palm.

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes glanced coldly at Lei Lie and Ye Hanyun, Lei Lie smiled at him indifferently, he had always stood in the identity of Su Zibao''s friend and never overstepped, while Ye Hanjun looked at each other very unhappily. He said, "Pei Yi, didn''t you hear that A Bao wants you to let go? Don''t let go!"

    Pei Yi glanced at him coldly and ignored him, then looked at Su Zibao, "Come out, I''ll talk to you."

    "You let go, I have nothing to talk to you about." Su Zibao tried his best to pull out his hand and frowned. Seeing this scene, Ye Hanjun immediately rushed to help, but he was not Pei Yi''s opponent. The other party was holding Su Zibao with one hand, and Ye Hanjun, who was able to block with the other hand, couldn''t get close to him at all.

    Seeing that the trouble continues like this, maybe it will develop into a fight between Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun, and it is obvious that there is a huge disparity in strength. Su Zibao had to say, "Ye Hanjun, you go back first and leave me alone. Pei Yi, you are not going to talk to me. Talk? Come, let''s go out and talk."

    "But Abao..." Before Ye Hanjun could finish speaking, Pei Yi had already pulled Su Zibao and walked out of the ward.

    Seeing this, Ye Hanjun planned to catch up, and Lei Lie, who was lying on the hospital bed, said, "Hey, Ye Ershao, A Bao and Pei Yi have something to do. They need some time to talk alone, so don''t bother. You are not Do you like to sit in front of me and eat apples? Come on, keep eating, and I''ll cut it for you when you''re done!"

    "Don''t you like Su Zibao?" Ye Hanjun turned around and looked at Lei Lie in surprise, "She was just pulled out by Pei Yi, aren''t you worried? You''re afraid I''ll disturb them."

    Lei Lie picked up the apple next to him and took a bite. It was cut by Su Zibao just now. It was sweet and crisp, with a pleasant taste. It seemed to be sweeter than ordinary apples.

    Of course he likes Su Zibao. Long, long ago, before Ye Hanjun knew Su Zibao, he liked her.

    But even though it was so early, it was still too late. If you fall in love with a married woman, the best thing to do to her is to keep your duty as a friend and never go overboard, not to affect her relationship with her husband because of yourself, to care for her as a friend and take care of her, Sometimes she even got into trouble with her man and acted as the persuader.

    Just like when she was so angry that she wanted to leave, it was Lei Lie who sent Su Zibao''s ticket information to Pei Yi.

    Another example is now that when Ye Hanjun was going to chase out, he still wanted to stop Ye Hanjun so that no one would disturb her for her.

    Because she is married, because she has someone she likes, and because she loves her, she can''t destroy her family, let alone affect her happiness.

    The man Lei Lie, who seems to be sunny and stubborn and carefree, will take a deeper consideration when dealing with Su Zibao''s feelings.

    Superficial liking is presumptuous, deep liking is restraint.

    "It''s a matter of the two of them, and no outsiders need to intervene. No matter what the outcome is, it''s Po''s own choice and answer." Lei Lie didn''t answer his question about whether he liked Su Zibao or not, and avoided talking about it.

    Ye Hanjun giggled, and his evil peach eyes showed a hint of ridicule, "So you are so timid, you dare not admit that you like her even a word."

    "If you can keep a low profile and don''t say that you like her, I think Po will have a lot less trouble." Lei Lie said lukewarmly, and choked back.

    Ye Hanjun stretched his waist and smiled evilly and arrogantly, "A Bao is so likable, I just like it, and there is no way to hide what I like. If Pei Yi really thinks that my existence affects them, it means their feelings It''s not reliable at all. It''s really indestructible, how can others be shaken? And I''m different from you, do you think it''s good for Pei Yi and Su Zibao to be together? I don''t think so, I just think it''s good for her to be with me. "

    Everyone likes it differently, and it doesn''t mean who loves more and who loves less. Lei Lie belongs to seeing Su Zibao happy, he will take good care of her, and at the same time live his life well. And Ye Hanjun obviously belongs to him. If he can''t get her, he can''t live his life well.

    Just like the past four years, Ye Hanyun had a bad, very bad life.

    Lei Lie didn''t speak any more, just continued to take a mouthful of the apple silently, and said in his heart, "A Bao, Ye Hanjun, I''ll hold you back. What do you and Pei Yi have to say, please make it clear."

    Although you have come here every day these days, it makes people feel that their heart is not here.

    It is normal to have some headaches because of the affairs of the Chen family in Cangxi District, but from what I know about you, apart from that one, nothing can affect your mood so continuously.

    Su Zibao was pulled by Pei Yi to the green belt outside the hospital corridor. The sun was shining and the camphor tree exuded a faint fragrance. Su Zibao finally let go of Pei Yi''s hand and looked up at him:

    "What are you going to say to me?"

 Chapter 427： Mr. Pei can divorce

    Su Zibao''s questioning was cold and refusing to be thousands of miles away.

    "Su Zibao, do you like me?" Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao, his long and narrow eyes with a sharp edge.

    Su Zibao thought that he would question his relationship with Ye Hanyun, and that he would reason with her because of the people around her, but in the end, he only asked, do you like me?

    But this sentence can indeed answer all other questions.

    If Su Zibao still likes him, the so-called status of Shen Xi''s fianc��e is false, the concern for Lei Lie is just a friend''s righteousness, and Ye Hanjun''s pursuit is useless at all, the most important thing is Su Zibao''s attitude.

    If she likes him, why not three thousand in love.

    But with just such a sentence, Su Zibao was unable to answer. She likes him in her heart, but now she doesn''t know how to face him. She hasn''t planned to reconcile with him yet, but as long as she answers this sentence, it means that the two are reconciled.

    All this was too sudden for Su Zibao now.

    It seems that there are still many things undecided between them, and many threads have not been sorted out, but the other party already wants a result.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi silently. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she was actually a little cowardly. If you are really brave, you can answer this sentence without hesitation, and then face all the storms in the future with him.

    However, the lessons learned always make people discouraged. How much courage it takes to like someone, and how brave it is to admit that you love him and be with him.

    Before solving the crisis of trust, she always wanted to take a break, probably because she was running away.

    After such a moment of silence, Pei Yi already understood Su Zibao''s answer, and the pain in his eyes disappeared in a flash, as if he had never been hurt. Pei Yi was never the one who opened up his wounds for others to see. For someone as proud and arrogant as him, asking such a sentence was already the biggest limit.

    "Su Zibao, who do you like now, Shen Xi, Lei Lie, Ye Hanjun, or... Gu Yian?" Pei Yi raised a sloppy and self-deprecating smile on his face, and once again used a heavy shell to disguise himself, and changed again. Became that lazy and charming Pei Sanshao who would never get hurt.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, his mind was in chaos. It''s ridiculous, she was really destined to be planted in his hands, such a sentence made her emotionally overwhelmed, and it took a while for her to recover.

    "Who do I like, what is the matter with Mr. Guan Pei?" Su Zibao asked indifferently. The summer sunshine fell on her face through the gaps of the camphor trees, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, which should have been the most beautiful scenery in the world, but at this time she was indifferent.

    Pei Yimei raised her eyebrows lightly, "Of course it''s none of my business. Su Zibao, don''t forget, we''re not divorced. Legally speaking, you''re my wife. If you like someone else, it''s an extramarital affair! So, it''s not just my business. , and I can handle it."

    He was strong and domineering, as if it didn''t hurt at all.

    "If Mr. Pei minds, then get a divorce. I signed the divorce agreement four years ago, and now it only takes Mr. Pei''s signature to take effect." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, and he held Su Zibao''s chin in his hand, and his long and narrow eyes revealed a vicious aura, "Su Zibao, let me tell you, no matter who you like, no matter what you want to do with others, I will not let you. If you wish, don''t think you can get rid of me. I won''t get divorced, absolutely not."

    His eyes were fierce and cold, but for some reason, Su Zibao wasn''t angry at all at this moment, and he felt distressed for some reason.

    &nbsp

    ; What kind of pain does he have to endure to say through gritted teeth that no matter what she does, he will never get a divorce.

    They are probably torturing each other like this?

    But as Li Han''s revenge draws closer, no matter whether Su Zibao can tear up Mu Yunlan''s true face, he will inevitably confront Mu Yunlan. At that time, if there is an unfortunate conflict and there is no trust in them, Pei Yi will stand on Mu Yunlan''s side again.

    She, Su Zibao, no longer has the courage to endure the same kind of hurt four years ago.

    Before she solves Mu Yunlan, she absolutely does not want what happened back then to repeat itself. But after going through these things, she found that she couldn''t hurt him as coldly as at first. She didn''t want to see him hurt.

    "Well, as long as you don''t get divorced, I really can''t remarry." Su Zibao looked at him with a slightly upward arc on his lips, "I won''t let myself commit bigamy, I told Shen Xi two days ago, I am now Not his fianc��e."

    Pei Yi stared blankly at Su Zibao, the ruthlessness in his eyes instantly melted into white snow in the spring, the spring breeze turned into rain, and he embraced Su Zibao in his arms.

    "A Bao."

    Su Zibao didn''t push it away this time, leaned against his embrace, narrowed his eyes slightly, and pursed his lips.

    Ever since he saw Pei Yi hiding under the lotus leaf and waiting for her that night, and since he put on a bracelet for her again, Su Zibao knew in his heart that the identity of Shen Xi''s fiancee was no longer necessary.

    Even if she won''t be with him now, she wants him to know that she won''t be with others.

    This kind of mood has actually revealed that she still likes him so much, but there are some fears and precautions.

    Pei Yi naturally understood this sentence.

    The camphor leaves rustled in the breeze, and the figure of the two embracing was beautiful like a painting.

    "There is a party tonight, and you are invited to attend." After a while, the two walked side by side in the hospital corridor, Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibaodai raised her long blue eyebrows slightly, "What kind of nature?"

    "Sister Ruo hosted only a small number of people she knew." Pei Yi paused and added, "Lan Ruo, Sister Ruo."

    This title made Su Zibao understand the relationship between Pei Yi and Lan Ruo for a moment, brother and sister? What is the relationship between Pei Yi and the Cangxilan family?

    Now invite her to the party. Could it be that last time, there was a turning point? The Lan family plans to cooperate again?

    "Okay, I''ll go." Su Zibao smiled slightly.

    It was not the usual grand dinner for ladies and gentlemen. This time the party was just a small private dinner prepared by Lan Ruo. The venue was at the open-air garden winery owned by the Haicheng Century Consortium.

    On a summer night, the weather is fine, especially for such an open-air banquet, a starry sky must be chosen.

    Century Consortium is a real estate giant that can be compared with Royal City Real Estate. It can be seen from the fact that slightly larger cities all over the country have such iconic high-rise buildings as Century Tower. This garden winery is also very beautiful. The front is a marble arch covered with flowers and vines. After entering, there is a large green grass.

    Various warm fog lights in the grass are on, adding a touch of hazy beauty. On the grass are long marble tables with pastries and champagne. There are already a few people sitting there laughing and talking, looking around, they are all acquaintances.

 Chapter 428： A gift for Mu Yunlan

    Su Zibao was wearing a **** red dress with a knee-length V-neck and a small black leather bag in her hands. It was simple and exquisite. The biggest highlight is the son Yugui bracelet in his hand. The seven star stone bracelets exude a faint silvery-white brilliance in the night, which contrasts with the stars in the sky.

    As soon as Su Zibao walked in, he saw Mu Yunlan.

    She stood among the crowd, chatting, laughing and feasting, looking forward to her appearance, which was indeed an eye-catching landscape. Su Zibao saw her curling the corners of her lips and greeted with a smile, "Miss Mu."

    "Su Zibao?" Mu Yunlan didn''t expect that Su Zibao would take the initiative to talk to her. No one knew, but the two of them were now like mortal enemies.

    Su Zibao suddenly called her, it was definitely not good.

    "Miss Mu, I''m really sorry about the bracelet. I originally planned to return it to Pei Yi, and then Pei Yi will give it to you, and then you can return it to the original owner, but I didn''t expect the bracelet to be broken by me, and Pei Yi repaired it. Give it to me later." Su Zibao curved his lips, took out a gift box from the black little white, and handed it to Mu Yunlan, "I also really want to give you this bracelet, but I promised Pei Yi that I won''t do it again. Take it off, so that''s all you can do to make up for it."

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes changed, since the last bracelet incident, Mu Yunlan had thought that Su Zibao might tell Pei Yi that he wanted her to return the bracelet, and prepared a set of arguments for this.

    But I didn''t expect that Su Zibao didn''t mention it at all. It seems that Su Zibao has understood that there is no substantive evidence, and it is impossible to have any influence on him in front of Pei Yi.

    I thought this incident was over, but... Now Su Zibao is here?

    "Miss Mu, this bracelet is naturally not as good as my son Yugui, but it is a fine product of Linglong Pavilion, and I chose it specially today. I don''t know if Miss Mu likes it. I can''t give you my son Yugui. This is my replacement. The bracelet that Pei Yi gave you. I hope Miss Mu will not be angry with Pei Yi." Su Zibao smiled brightly and movingly, but every word could choke Mu Yunlan to death.

    Su Zibao opened the black brocade box. Inside, a silver-white bracelet lay quietly inside. This bracelet was very similar to his son Yugui.

    But without a son, Yugui is exquisite, and it is even more impossible to have such a unique star stone.

    This bracelet looks good on its own. It is indeed a boutique of Linglong Pavilion, and it must be of great value. But compared with Yugui, the treasured son of Minai, it is a complete copycat.

    Just looking at it like this, the strong cottage wind blows in his face, making Mu Yunlan feel very dazzling.

    If it''s other bracelets, it''s a little better, a knockoff that is obviously imitation, like slapped her in the face.

    "Miss Mu thinks this bracelet looks familiar, I know that Miss Mu likes her son Yugui, so I specially picked this bracelet with a very high similarity and gave it to Miss Mu. I believe that Miss Mu can also feel me and Pei Yi. Please accept your sincerity." Su Zibao closed the gift box, took Mu Yunlan''s hand and forcibly shoved it to her, with a gentle and moving smile, charming and affectionate.

    Mu Yunlan''s face stiffened. If it were another woman, she would absolutely not accept Su Zibao''s gift, or even throw it away. For example, Feng Danhui, if Su Zibao gave her something, she could do it. For example, Mu Huashang, even if she put the gift box on the ground and stepped on it, no one would say a word. The little princess of the Mu family has such a temper.

    But Mu Yunlan couldn''t do that. Because she is not an arrogant and domineering daughter, she is the first lady in South China. Especially at this kind of banquet, every word and every action must not lose the demeanor of a lady. Those bright-looking halos can make Mu Yunlan shine, but they are also wrapped around her like shackles.

    It''s like she doesn''t want to accept Su Zibao''s gift box at all, just like she wants to take out the bracelet and throw it on Su Zibao''s face, but she can only suppress the disgusting feeling in her heart like a lump of **** in her hands, gentle. He declined with a smile, "Thank you, Miss Su. Miss Su is too polite. You don''t need to give me a bracelet at all. I have never blamed Pei Yi or Miss Su."

    "I know that Miss Mu is generous, so Miss Mu must accept it, otherwise Pei Yi and I will both feel uneasy." Su Zibao smiled and suddenly raised his eyebrows, pretending to be surprised, "Could it be that the bracelet I chose doesn''t suit Miss Mu''s? Mind, Miss Mu doesn''t like it?"

    At this moment, Pei Yi came over, looked at the two people who were talking in front of the marble door, and said, "A Bao, why are you standing at the door, what are you two talking about? We''ve been talking for so long."

    "I picked a bracelet for Miss Mu as a gift, but Miss Mu doesn''t seem to like it and wants to return it to me. It seems that I don''t understand Miss Mu''s intentions, Pei Yi, what does Miss Mu like, you know, why don''t we Let''s go pick one tomorrow?" Su Zibao''s lip line rose slightly.

    Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan and said, "Alan, what bracelet?"

    "Nothing, Miss Su misunderstood, I like it very much." Mu Yunlan clenched the gift box tightly in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just embarrassed to accept the gift from Miss Su, and I don''t dislike it."

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Miss Mu doesn''t need to feel embarrassed. I took my son and returned it. If I don''t pay you back, I feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Miss Mu accepts it, so I will feel more at ease."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, and then at Mu Yunlan, and seemed to understand the mystery, but he didn''t say anything, and walked in with his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders.

    The backs of Su Zibao and Pei Yi disappeared in front of Mu Yunlan''s eyes. She still had that gentle smile on her face, but her hand was tightly clutching the gift box. .

    Su Zibao, you are actually showing off in front of me like this, deliberately sending a fake version of anger at me!

    I''m furious.

    No matter how well-meaning Mu Yunlan is, Yu Gui is also very angry when he receives this son of the cottage. Feng Danhui came over and said, "Yun Lan, why are you standing here, go in and sit."

    Seeing Feng Danhui, the cold look in Mu Yunlan''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and he regained his previous gentleness. An unpredictable color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly said with a smile, "Danhui, Su Zibao is also here today."

    "I really don''t know why Miss Lan Ruo was invited to her private party." Feng Danhui said in disgust. Because of the last 38 yuan incident, Feng Danhui and Su Zibao became mortal enemies.

    Mu Yunlan smirked, "Who knows if I''m inviting her. The Chen family suppressed the Su Group. She was rejected when she asked Sister Lan Ruo to cooperate. Maybe this time she coaxed Pei Yi to bring her in, trying to find an opportunity to get Sister Lan Ruo to agree. help."

    "Bah! I just wanted to hug Miss Lan Ruo''s thigh. The Lan family said they wouldn''t intervene. I heard that Miss Lan Ruo didn''t give her a good face when she first saw her. She even has the face." Feng Danhui said disdainfully. .

 Chapter 429： I am invited

    At this time, Lan Ruo, who was the initiator of the banquet, hadn''t appeared yet. Su Zibao and Pei Yi sat side by side in a cradle on the grass.

    This cradle is like a ball that has been cut into a small piece. The shape is woven from silver-white steel wire. The inside is covered with white silk wool. Sitting inside is like nesting in a giant eggshell. The design is very warm. , the two people sitting next to each other are also very warm.

    Su Zibao touched the ground with his toes, and the figures of the two of them swayed slightly with the cradle, as beautiful as a quiet picture scroll.

    The two chatted in a low voice, and occasionally let out a laugh or two, making Mu Yunlan, who was watching from afar, flash a cold light in his eyes. It seems that they are flirting with affection, but in fact they are just talking about business. After Chi Xihuan''s Rui Lan and Su Xiu played against each other last time, the other party stopped temporarily.

    But he had to be wary of the Chi family''s energy. Meco also has shares in the Su Group, and Dijue Media is nominally the property of Pei Su and his wife. The industries of the two are intertwined with each other. Now watch out for some deployments of the Chi family. Naturally, two people are required to work together. discuss.

    After a while, Pei Yi was called away by Yan Xu, Su Zibao was sitting in the cradle alone and was about to get up to eat and drink a glass of red wine.

    But when he was about to get up, two uninvited guests appeared in front of him.

    It was Mu Yunlan and Feng Danhui.

    When Su Zibao appeared just now, it was like a slap in the face of Mu Yunlan. It was normal for her not to give up, but why did she add another Feng Danhui? It seemed that this woman was really Mu Yunlan''s gun, fighting wherever she pointed. Stupid can.

    Sure enough, before even Mu Yunlan, who had just been "insulted" by Su Zibao, Feng Danhui said with a displeased expression, "Some people are begging for the party, this is a private party, you know? Miss Lan Ruo didn''t say anything at all. I invited you, and you are too embarrassed to come here. Did Pei Yi bring you in? You thought that if you please Pei Yi and followed in, you can see Miss Lan Ruo, and you can ask Miss Lan Ruo to take action to solve the crisis of your Su Group, you Dreaming! So shameless!"

    "First and foremost, this is indeed a private party. I was invited by Miss Lan to attend, not uninvited." Su Zibao pursed his lips slightly, his tone indifferent, "Second point, I never asked for it. Miss Lan, I planned to cooperate with Miss Lan before, cooperation is an equal relationship between the two parties, and there is no distinction between who asks for the other."

    Unsolicited, he hit Feng Danhui in the face. No, she was actually the one who came uninvited.

    Lan Ruo''s private party invited people around Pei Yi, such as Yan Xu, Xiao Xiaodai, and Mu Yunlan. This is very understandable. If you come here as a sister, you can meet with everyone, get to know each other, and see how these people around your brother are doing. Basically there are no outsiders, all of them are Pei Yi''s friends.

    But those who are invited can bring a companion. For example, Song Yingjie brought Pei Shishi, and Mu Yunlan brought Feng Danhui.

    To be honest, she was uninvited.

    "Hmph, you said it so grandly, take out your invitation card and take a look." Feng Danhui said disdainfully.

    Su Zibao frowned. She didn''t know if there was an invitation card, so Pei Yi just invited her to say a word without giving an invitation card. Seeing that Su Zibao didn''t take out anything, Feng Danhui was even more excited, thinking that Su Zibao was brought in just like herself.

    Well, Lan

    How could Miss Ruo invite her? I heard that Miss Lan Ruo directly said that she didn''t like her in front of her.

    "Look at how you pretended to be decent just now, now you''re showing your stuff. Didn''t you just come in through Pei Yi''s relationship and want Miss Lan Ruo to help? But let me tell you, you''re wasting your time. Pei Yi is willing to bring you here. Attending a party, but it is absolutely impossible to help you." Feng Danhui looked smug.

    Su Zibao''s brows furrowed even deeper. Even if Feng Danhui misunderstood that she was not invited because she followed Pei Yi, she would have misunderstood, and she didn''t care about it. But the other party insisted that she came in to find Lan Ruo to help solve the crisis of the Su Group in Cangxi District.

    Su Zibao came in to attend this banquet, but he didn''t even think about Cangxi District. The other party''s attitude last time was very firm, and there was no room for manoeuvre. Su Zibao was not a person who would do useless work. So she came only because the woman who had a close relationship with Pei Yi invited her, and this time it wasn''t that kind of public banquet.

    In that kind of public banquet, every wealthy family can receive an invitation, it doesn''t matter whether they go or not, this kind of private party, specially invited, has a different meaning.

    That''s why Su Zibao came over. I also thought that Miss Lan suddenly invited her to see her. Did she change her mind about what happened last time? But it''s just thinking about it. If Miss Lan doesn''t mention it, she won''t take the initiative to mention it.

    "You don''t know yet, Miss Lan Ruo and Pei Yi are sisters and brothers. Pei Yi can change her mind with a single word. If Pei Yi really wants to help you, he speaks to Miss Lan Ruo, and Miss Lan Ruo will definitely help. But Miss Lan Ruo rejected you. You still don''t understand the meaning here? That is, Pei Yi doesn''t want to help you at all. What do you think it''s great to be able to get a bracelet? It''s the matter, you see he doesn''t care about you. It''s just a broken bracelet to coax. There are many women who have coaxed Pei Sanshao. I don''t know that Pei Yi is the number one **** in Haicheng..."

    When Feng Danhui mentioned the bracelet, Su Zibao immediately understood that all this was instigated by Mu Yunlan, and Feng Danhui didn''t like herself, so she had this sneer and humiliated Yu Gui, the son of the cottage just now. Mu Yunlan was out of breath.

    "I heard that Miss Lan Ruo said she didn''t like you when she saw you for the first time, haha, but Miss Lan Ruo and our Yun Lan had a good talk. Now I understand why Miss Lan Ruo hates you so much and doesn''t help your Su family. It must be because of our Yun Lan, who made you bully Yun Lan in the first place. Shao Pei is also good to Yun Lan. Someone bullied Yun Lan in the past, and Shao Pei bullied him back without saying a word. But it was your turn, Su Zibao, and you were bullied by the Chen family. Now, Shao Pei doesn''t pay attention. It''s really clear at a glance which one is true love." Feng Danhui sneered and said sarcastically.

    Su Zibao''s expression didn''t change, she didn''t know the relationship between Lan Ruo and Mu Yunlan. If the two of them really have a good relationship, Lan Ruo would have said that because Mu Yunlan hated Su Zibao very much.

    But even if it were, it was nothing to brag about. And these words can''t hit her. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate, and it''s nothing.

    Pei Yi used to help her with everything, but it still feels very warm in retrospect. And now that he is unwilling to take action, Su Zibao will not blame him for it. Until the day when he and Mu Yunlan were torn apart, if Pei Yi didn''t know her true face at that time and helped Mu Yunlan deal with her, only this kind of thing could really hit Su Zibao.

    In addition, it is not a sin to ignore the affairs of the Chen family. If someone likes you, they should pay for you. If you don''t pay enough, you still want to feel resentment?

 Chapter 430： The highest realm of invisible face

    "Are you done? After talking, please let me go, I''m blocking the way." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes sank, but Su Zibao wasn''t angry at all. Such self-restraint and self-control is really a difficult person to deal with.

    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me. I said that even if you sneak into the banquet, Miss Lan Ruo will not help you solve the crisis of the Su family. You deserve it, whoever made you offend the Chen family, a super family like the Chen family is also within your power. Offended, I''ve been suppressed now, who was so stubborn back then. You might as well beg me if you''re begging Miss Lan. If I''m soft-hearted and say something in front of my cousin, maybe the Chen family will be able to open up. "Feng Danhui said proudly.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled into a sarcastic arc, "Feng Xueli has no place to speak in the Chen family, let alone you. Let you say something, it''s not up to me. As for offending the Chen family, oh, I offend you. At that time, I was not afraid. The Cangxi District Bureau has not reached a conclusion yet, so don��t be too happy.��

    "Hahaha, is it possible that you can make a comeback. If you can make a comeback, then I''ll eat the plate. It''s funny." Feng Xueli sneered.

    A magnetic and lazy voice came from behind, "It seems that I was fortunate enough to see the eldest lady of the Feng family in South China perform the unique skill of eating a plate. Tonight''s banquet will definitely be more fun because of this. Thank you, Miss Feng."

    When everyone looked back, it wasn''t Pei Yi who appeared, but who else was it.

    He held a silver-white gilded invitation and handed it to Su Zibao, his lips slightly raised, "I forgot to give you the invitation before."

    This silver-white gilded invitation was slapped on Feng Danhui''s face like a slap in the face. Just now she also said that Su Zibao came uninvited and had no invitation, and was brought in by Pei Yi, but now Pei Yi took out an invitation.

    It was clear at a glance who was invited and who was brought in.

    Su Zibao took the invitation, with a slight smile on his lips, without even looking at Feng Danhui, "Thank you."

    Feng Danhui''s face suddenly became ugly.

    As soon as Pei Yi appeared with the invitation card, she thought that if Su Zibao showed the invitation card in front of her, then she would be too embarrassed. She just said that the other party didn''t have the invitation card and slapped her in the face.

    But in the end, Su Zibao accepted the invitation with grace and indifference just like she didn''t hear her words before, but just like this, it made her face hurt even more.

    It seems that she doesn''t care about her at all, and doesn''t care what a clown jumping on the beam says, it''s simply the highest level of invisible face slaps.

    Feng Danhui''s face turned white and red, red and blue.

    At this moment, Lan Ruo appeared. She looked intellectual and elegant in a beautiful long purple dress embellished with feathers. As soon as Mu Yunlan saw her, he walked up and said with a smile:

    "Sister Lan Ruo, you haven''t come out, I still want to go in and find you."

    Lan Ruo smiled indifferently, "It''s a little delay, so everyone has been waiting for a long time."

    Her attitude towards Mu Yunlan was lukewarm, but her eyes fell on Su Zibao. Feng Danhui had just recovered from the shame and anger just now, looked at Lan Ruo and said:

    "Miss Lan Ruo, today is your private party. I shouldn''t have said more about who you invited, but I am afraid that Miss Lan Ruo will be deceived, and some people come here with some impure purpose. Who doesn''t know Cangxi Chen now? The family is suppressing the Su Group, only the Lan family can help, but Miss Lan Ruo has already said that she will not interfere, but a gratifying person still asks Miss Lan Ruo with a shy face."

    <b

    r/>

    Lan Ruoliu raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Su Zibao''s eyes with a hint of a smile but not a smile, "Oh?"

    "Although I really hope to cooperate with Miss Lan, I''m only here by invitation, and it has nothing to do with the Cangxi Chen family." Su Zibao nodded politely and slightly, elegantly and dignifiedly.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s denial, Mu Yunlan, who was standing on the side, flashed a trace of calm smugness in his eyes. She provokes Feng Danhui with cynicism just for this moment. Of course she knew that Su Zibao was invited, although she didn''t know why Lan Ruo invited her.

    But as soon as the two met, if Su Zibao''s eloquent words moved Lan Ruo to take action in the situation in Cangxi District, wouldn''t Su Zibao solve the trouble. She deliberately asked Feng Danhui to mock Su Zibao, that is, to provoke Su Zibao to say such a sentence.

    Now that she has said that it has nothing to do with the Cangxi Chen family, she is embarrassed to mention the Chen family again and ask Lan Ruo to help.

    Although I came to the party, although I was able to meet Lan Ruo, I couldn''t say anything and couldn''t make any substantial progress, which was enough to make Su Zibao feel aggrieved.

    Lan Ruo said lightly, "It has nothing to do with the Chen family? No, it is related to the Chen family."

    "Listen, listen, even Miss Lan Ruo knows that you are here for the Chen family, and Miss Lan Ruo knows that you are here to hug your thighs, tsk tsk." Feng Danhui was triumphant.

    Su Zibaodai frowned slightly, looking at Lan Ruo with a hint of doubt in her eyes, "What does Miss Lan mean?"

    At this time, Yan Xu and others also gathered around.

    "Everyone just happened to be here. I want to announce an announcement, which is also the theme of tonight''s party." Lan Ruo''s eyes swept around everyone, and finally landed on Su Zibao, with a smile on her lips, "Today is ours. The Lan family has since become a good day for the first political and business family in Cangxi District, and it is worth celebrating. I also congratulate Miss Su Zibao, from now on, the crisis of the Su Group has been lifted."

    This news was thrown into the water like a blockbuster bomb, causing Mu Yunlan and Feng Danhui, who didn''t know the inside story, to be shocked, and they didn''t react for a while.

    More than them, Su Zibao, who is the party, is even more unclear.

    "Miss Lan, are you saying that the Chen family has collapsed?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    Lan Ruo smiled lightly, "Yes. The Chen family collapsed. Just ten minutes ago, the Chen family completely collapsed. From now on, there will be no Chen family in Cangxi District."

    "Congratulations, congratulations to the Lan family for becoming the first political and business family in Cangxi District!" Yan Xu was the first to react and applauded.

    The others also applauded, and in an instant, the applause was thunderous.

    But Su Zibao finally understood why Lan Ruo invited her, just to tell her the news.

    "I used to wonder why the Lan family didn''t get involved in Cangxi District. It turned out that they had already interfered. The reason for rejecting me before was just to numb the Chen family. Not only the Chen family, but also I was deceived by Miss Lan''s superb acting skills. ." Su Zibao said sincerely.

    Lan Ruowang smiled at her, "It doesn''t count as acting, because I don''t like you personally. You should know what''s the relationship between me and Pei Yi, I''m just such a younger brother, he wants the Chen family to fall, and our Lan family is just fighting. He wants to help him bring down the Chen family. It''s as simple as that. Things went very smoothly, and the Bai family, who never got involved in the political and business world, also took action, but if I, Lan, can put my words here, our Lan family is the main force. If there is no Lan family Home, the Chen family will not fall. Of course, I have to thank Pei Yi for those deployments prepared, otherwise everything would not be so smooth. "

 Chapter 431： What kind of experience is it to be in love with

    Su Zibao bit a warm current flowing slowly through his heart. In the past, Pei Yi would help with everything, although Su Zibao didn''t necessarily need help.

    But this kind of other party doesn''t care whether you need help or not, and he takes your affairs to heart and does what he does for you. It''s really a very warm feeling.

    Therefore, Pei Yi ignored the affairs of the Chen family in Cangxi, and Su Zibao fully understood, but it was impossible to say that he was not disappointed at all.

    He used to be so kind to her, and for Yuyanluo''s sake, he would not be defeated by the Cass consortium directly. But now, she is ignoring what happened to her. How come there will be some gaps in my heart, some ... loss.

    It''s not that he really wants Pei Yi to do anything for Su Zibao, it''s not that he really wants him to solve the trouble for her, it''s just the feeling of taking action for her, which makes people feel that she is protected by him. A sense of being protected is not a concept at all, compared to solving everything by yourself.

    Su Zibao has always been a self-reliant person, but doesn''t a strong woman need protection? Don''t strong women need to feel cared for and loved? She is too strong, only stronger people can protect her.

    Su Zibao is stronger, and Pei Yi is stronger.

    Now Su Zibao knew that Pei Yi was still the same Pei Yi, the one who protected her and guarded her, the man who silently looked like a wall in front of her.

    It seems that the days when husband and wife worked together to deal with all crises at first have returned. He was always there, never far away.

    "By the way, Su Zibao, do you still remember Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian from the Liang family in the imperial capital? The Chen family directly suppressed the Su family for such a trivial matter, intending to force the Su family to go bankrupt. But why are they more powerful and influential than the Chen family? The Liang family has not done anything until now. No action was taken against the Su family, and no warning was given. For a super family like the Liang family, as long as they express their disgust for the Su family in public, there will be a lot of people who want to please. Their people are the forwards to trouble the Su family." Lan Ruo looked at Su Zibao and said casually, "The Liang family is calm, and no one is taking action from below. Hasn''t Miss Su ever suspected it?"

    In fact, Su Zibao had been waiting for the Liang family to act. She knows who she has offended. No matter what the Liang family does, she will follow. But the fact is, the Liang family really didn''t do it.

    "You should know that the Liang family has close cooperation with meco. Pei Yi is the head of meco in Asia. He can decide whether meco cooperates with the Liang family or with the Liang family''s hostile family. And the Liang family also Some smart people are no better than the old man in the Chen family who is a idiot who spoils his grandson and can''t tell the difference. A smart person like Miss Su should be able to figure out some joints. "

    Lan Ruo said it very clearly, and Su Zibao understood it immediately. Pei Yi, it was Pei Yi who leveled the Liang family.

    Although Su Zibao is not worried even if the Liang family makes a move, but in order to solve her troubles, the other party will take precautions before the danger arises, and the Liang family will be dealt with first. He silently blocked a super family for her, but he didn''t reveal a word in front of her.

    "I heard that your father came back from abroad last month, and his attending doctor was found by Pei Yi. You know all this, and there is nothing to say. I just want to say that you didn''t show up for the four years. I believe that the world pays the most attention to your parents. In addition to your sister Su Jiaxin, it is Pei Yi who is in a foreign country. This is why your whole family recognizes Pei Yi. You are the daughter of your parents, but your parents recognize Pei Yi so much. And that one Mr. Lin, who loves Pei Yi the most, I am also very grateful to him. To have such an elder who cares and takes care of Pei Yi is really good to Pei Yi.

    But the feelings are mutual. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi being nice to the old man and your family, they wouldn''t treat Pei Yi that way. Although I don''t like you, I think the Su family is good and Mr. Lin is good. "

    Lan Ruo paused, looked at Su Zibao, and shook his head with a smile, "After saying so much, I just want to tell you that Pei Yi is an arrogant and sullen man. He will never say what he does. But if you feel it carefully, How he treats your relatives, how he treats those who want to bully you, how he silently guards you in this turbulent upper-class circle, whether he loves you or not, who he loves deeply, at a glance. My age When I get older, I hate that a pair of people who love each other wastes each other''s time because of various misunderstandings. Four years seems to be a short time, but life is only a lifetime, and one day is lost every day. If you miss it, you will go far. Deadlock If you stand still, you will be wasted.��

    Pei Yi, who was named by someone as arrogant and sullen, frowned sadly. How did Sister Ruo come here? When she said that she would invite Su Zibao, she only said to see this sister-in-law before leaving.

    The Chen family fell, and Lan Ruo had to rush back to Cangxi District to complete the follow-up. The big piece of cake left by the Chen family''s downfall is the big one.

    But I didn''t expect that Lan Ruo would say everything just like Su Zibao pouring beans in a bamboo tube, from the Chen family to the Liang family, that''s all, and then to Su Zibao''s family...

    He was really not used to taking credit, and he had to tell Su Zibao what he did, so he felt awkward.

    Therefore, Comrade Pei Yi is really a boring man.

    And just when Pei Yi was very entangled, Su Zibao, who listened to Lan Ruo''s words, suddenly laughed, "Miss Lan is right, Pei Yi is a sullen, arrogant sullen."

    What is the experience of being in love with Meng Sao, that is, the other party clearly loves you, and he will die for you, protect you and take care of you, because your relationship is good for your family, but he doesn''t say anything, just one day. Vice you are mine, you don''t want to run away, you don''t want to get rid of me, you hate me and I won''t let go.

    It was obvious that she was hurting him with many things and many words, but she never cried out in pain, she always just laughed, as if she would never be hurt.

    It''s like a heart beaten by iron, she will obviously feel heartache and lose control of her emotions, but in front of her, she is just a domineering president Fan Er who can''t escape from my palm.

    "Sister Ruo, stop talking." Pei Yi interrupted with a stiff face, but in fact... Su Zibao already knew that someone was embarrassed now.

    I''m sorry! You know now that I''m sorry. Why didn''t you know sorry when you came to save me when you knew the time bomb was going to explode, why didn''t you know sorry when you jumped off the bridge, how did you not know sorry when you protected me like an idiot .

    Now, I don''t care! do not care! The sky is falling, and the ex-girlfriend doesn''t care if she wants to die!

    I just thought, love you. If what my sister said is right, we will live once, and every day will be one day less.

    Why bother? For every wasted day, we lose a day of our time. I am, I am, I love you. I want to be with you very much, I want you to have only one person in my heart, and I want you to spoil me and love me only belongs to me.

    Mu Yunlan walks away, what am I afraid of, what am I afraid of in my rebirth? The only one who can hurt me is you bastard. But now, Pei Yi, I give you the knife, do you dare to stab me? If you dare, I won''t recognize your sister who you beat up.

 Chapter 432： Meteor shower that belongs only to her

    We are all afraid of getting hurt, we are all cowardly, we all run away, we all hesitated to pursue what we wanted.

    However, love is the courage you gave me, and let me dare to walk with you.

    Dare to love, dare to believe in happiness, dare to be hurt, and have the confidence to drive away all ghosts and ghosts.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and looked at Pei Yi. At this moment, the deep affection in her eyes did not need to be hidden, it poured down like the most beautiful light in the world.

    Pei Yi also looked at Su Zibao and watched her walk in front of him step by step, as if seeing a small shining sun. Gradually, that dark world, light and warmth, reappeared.

    The cold and dark world behind him regained light and temperature.

    Su Zibao didn''t say anything, just hugged Pei Yi heavily and buried his head in his chest. A very familiar feeling, a very strong support, his taste and breath.

    Pei Yi, I''m back.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Ruo finally breathed a sigh of relief. These two people, one is sullen and the other is proud. One is arrogant, the other is stubborn. One is beaten to death without saying anything, and the other is still beaten to death without speaking.

    If there is a gap between such two people, it would be difficult to get back together. Fortunately, the opportunity of the Chen family incident made Su Zibao understand again how much Pei Yi likes her.

    How much love.

    So in fact, the dead Chen family made this pair instead?

    And as long as they are reconciled, I believe it will be difficult to separate afterward. Because Su Zibao is really the smartest and bravest girl she has ever seen.

    Mu Yunlan''s face was sinking like water. reconciled? Lan Ruo, who thought she hated Su Zibao, turned out to be an assist for the two of them to reconcile. Really ignored the role of this woman, thought she really hated Su Zibao, but it turned out not to be.

    Feng Danhui''s face was swollen like a fat man. It''s just a slap in the face. Said that there were no invitations, but the invitations appeared immediately.

    It was said that people flattered the Lan family and asked Lan Ruo to take action, but in fact, before Su Zibao could speak, the Lan family had already helped solve it, and they specially invited her over to announce the matter.

    Said that Pei Yi would not help Su Zibao... As a result, the elder sister came to take credit for her younger brother.

    Even comparing Mu Yunlan and Su Zibao, tsk tsk, are they comparable?

    At this moment, Feng Danhui''s face was already swollen, and Mu Yunlan, who was beside her, was still smiling, but the viciousness in her heart almost overflowed. She had never hated a person so much before, and now her hatred of Su Zibao had reached the extreme.

    Lan Ruo said to the man next to him, "Hey, what are you still watching? Hurry up, let''s prepare it for you."

    "Oh, I almost forgot! Sister Lan Ruo''s shot is really a top hundred!" Yan Shu reacted, and immediately gave Lan Ruo a thumbs up, and then pulled Bernard and the two to sneak away from the grass.

    "Pei Yi, you really gave me a surprise today." Su Zibao said in a muffled voice.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his handsome and charming face was as delicate as a ghost axe, with a demagogic charm.

    A surprise for Su Zibao today is that he was well prepared. But he didn''t expect that Sister Ruo''s remarks also gave him a surprise. In fact, what happened to the Chen family today is just an opportunity. The previous bits and pieces converged, and it came naturally.

    If there is no before, just the Chen family alone will never be enough.

    "A Bao, I know you don''t intend for me to intervene. Even without me, I can find the Lan family to cooperate under normal circumstances. But I just want to do it.

    order something. " Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, but didn''t say anything after that.

    In this way, I can truly feel the meaning of my existence and the value of my life.

    In addition to revenge, the meaning of living in this world. On his birthday four years ago, a woman once said to him that she thanked his aunt for letting him appear in this world.

    So happy, so grateful. It was the first time that Pei Yi knew how important she was to her.

    He just wants to protect her, pamper her, like her, live together forever and grow old together.

    Su Zibao pursed her lips, yes, if Pei Yi didn''t intervene, she would probably be able to solve the crisis. But not as fast as it is now, nor as easy as it is now.

    He simplifies what she does complicated.

    "You don''t need to pay attention to what Sister Ruo said just now. I did this just because I wanted to, and didn''t intend to repay you for it." When Pei Yi said this, he turned his head awkwardly.

    Everything he did was never to please Su Zibao. Just because he loves her, those who want to hurt her, he will solve it first. That''s all, he didn''t intend Su Zibao to thank him for this, so he didn''t need to say it, and he didn''t bother to say it.

    Su Zibao raised his chin slightly, and once again understood where Aochen''s personality came from. This arrogant appearance is exactly the same.

    "Well, then what?" There was a hint of teasing in Su Zibao''s voice.

    "Then..." Pei Yi thought for a while with a stiff face, then suddenly lowered his head to look at Su Zibao, his long and narrow eyes suddenly became very serious, "Do you believe in miracles?"

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, ah?

    "If there is a miracle in the sky now, Bao, are you willing to create a miracle of love with me?" Pei Yi pointed his finger at the sky, his thin lips evoked a lazy and evil smile, and his magnetic voice bewitched people''s hearts , "A miracle of one person in one lifetime, a miracle of living together forever, a miracle of a tombstone whose name will be engraved on a tombstone a hundred years later, a miracle of both of us."

    The next moment, without warning, the stars in the sky suddenly slipped one by one, and a meteor shower landed in shock.

    The stars are falling all over the sky, and the beauty is like a dream.

    Su Zibao looked up at the starry sky. The falling stars seemed to fall into the bottom of her eyes, making her eyes glow with a crystal sheen.

    The meteor shower attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone at the party looked up at this sudden meteor shower, the shocking beauty that cannot be described in words.

    Thrilling.

    "Meteor shower! How come there is a meteor shower all of a sudden? I haven''t heard any recent reports of a meteor shower." Pei Shishi said curiously.

    Song Yingjie smiled slightly, "Because this is a meteor shower exclusively for them."

    Pei Yi is not God, how could he say that a meteor shower will bring miracles to the sky. This meteor shower, which only appears in the sky above, is a man-made meteor shower that costs a lot of money.

    Spending money like dirt, for Pei Yi, but Bo''s little wife smiled.

    Indulge the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Su Zibao, and it is the first time to see the meteor shower that came for her alone. It turns out that romance can be so intoxicating.

    If there is a miracle in the sky now, are you willing to create a miracle of love for the two of us with me?

    "I do." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi. At this moment, her eyes were as bright as the most beautiful gems in the world.

    Pei Yi, at this moment, I believe in miracles.

 Chapter 433： Mu Yunlan earns money for Pei Yi

    Imperial Capital, Sea View Villa Area on Cuiping Road.

    Su Zibao looked at the information sorted out by Gu Yian, and the dark blue eyebrows frowned slightly. The information Ye Hanjun collected about Mu Yunlan was very detailed and there was a lot. She had lived for more than 20 years, so many aspects of the information, just screening it would be a headache.

    In the past, Ye Hanjun investigated Mu Yunlan because Ye Chenxuan was worried that she had an extramarital affair, but Su Zibao and the others wanted to investigate a different focus from Ye Chenxuan, and it was not so easy to find out the clues.

    It has been a week since the last time I got the information, and there is not much useful information that Gu Yian can filter out, but one of them caught Su Zibao''s attention.

    That is, someone as meticulous as Gu Yian was able to discover such clues.

    Mu Yunlan has a strange habit. She likes custom-made clothes or jewelry, and even the caf�� or library she frequents has a magical rule. That is, for example, recently, she likes the coffee of this house, and she will go there frequently for several months. And after a few months, I won''t go there at all.

    Any place you like, anything you like, seems to have a timeliness. And if you look at it together, it seems unrelated but it makes people suspicious, she seems to be using this method to connect with others.

    And the trouble is, if she is really sure that she is using this method to contact people, it is impossible for Su Zibao to find the person the other party is contacting.

    Because it is obvious that after the time limit has passed, she will not go, that is to say, the people who would have gone to the coffee shop, clothing store, and jewelry store are no longer there.

    Such a rule only existed in the three years she was in the imperial capital.

    After she appeared in Haicheng, she no longer had such a habit.

    Mu Yunlan''s behavior didn''t attract Ye Chenxuan''s attention at all. From outsiders, it seemed to outsiders that a woman likes to go wherever she likes, with that freshness. There''s nothing wrong with not liking it when the freshness is over.

    "It is precisely because Mu Yunlan knows that Ye Chenxuan is monitoring him, and that there is an inner responder like Mu Huashang by his side, that he will use this method to contact some people who cannot be discovered. Who could this person be? Mu Zi Fan? It is possible, with Ye Chenxuan''s perverted possessiveness, if Mu Yunlan dares to meet Mu Zifan, the end will be bleak. However, if the other party can really be so pervasive in arranging a meeting with Mu Yunlan, or passing on information, it''s just mere A Mu Zifan can''t do that." Su Zibao pondered.

    When the Li family changed hands, Su Zibao had suspected that it was not so simple behind Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan.

    The information from the current investigation is more supportive of this.

    "I agree with Eldest Miss''s point of view. From the information given by Mr. Ye Hanjun, we can see that Mu Yunlan is very perfect, and there is no flaw in it. However, combined with Mu Yunlan''s real living conditions, in the way of getting along with Ye Chenxuan. In the middle of the school, unless she has a tendency to be abused, it is impossible for her to maintain such a perfect state. Everyone has a dark side, but some people hide it deeply." Gu Yian smiled slightly, and when he said the last sentence, his eyes slightly cold.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Yeah. Although it still can''t prove that Mu Yunlan is really connected with some people, I believe that there must be something complicated behind her."

    It''s not that Su Zibao and Gu Yian are smarter than Brother Ye Chenxuan, they can see that something is wrong with Mu Yunlan, but the other party doesn''t.

    It''s just that the focus of the two sides is different. What Ye Chenxuan needs to be sure of is that Mu Yunlan has not had **** with Yi, and Ye Hanjun is even more uneasy.

    Caring about Mu Yunlan, after receiving these messages, he sent them directly to Ye Chenxuan without even reading them.

    In order to find out what was wrong with Mu Yunlan, Gu Yian and Su Zibao picked up the details one by one.

    "Yian, Ye Chenxuan said last time that Mu Yunlan was in charge of a project recently. Do you know what project it was? If it is as I guessed, if there is someone behind Mu Yunlan, she can''t give any project to her, and there are leaks. Possibly." Su Zibao''s face instantly became serious.

    Gu Yian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss eldest has just reconciled with Mr. Pei, so she is worried about his property for Mr. Pei? Miss eldest is really a good wife and mother who must be at home."

    Su Zibao blushed pretty, and cleared his throat with a stern face, "Speaking of business."

    "In response to Miss, Mu Yunlan did participate in some meco business and was also in charge of a project. But not only did Mu Yunlan not leak the secret, but he did a very good job. The project is in her hands. After estimation, at least it will be given to Pei The gentleman made three billion dollars." Gu Yian said with a smile, "This project is the promotion of e-commerce, if the eldest miss needs, I can immediately adjust the detailed information."

    Did it very well, made at least three billion dollars?

    "Even if Mu Yunlan is dedicated to work, he can''t earn three billion dollars casually, right? Ian, do you know what three billion dollars is? It''s equivalent to a quarter of our Su Group''s total assets. One!" Su Zibao was stunned and dumbfounded.

    Three billion dollars, and even the US dollars, I bought all the small giants in Haicheng Yishui''er casually.

    "But it is true. This is the money that Mu Yunlan earned for Mr. Pei within four years. The real money and silver are in Mr. Pei''s account. The eldest lady can ask Mr. Pei. I estimate that the real funds may be more than It is estimated by the outside world that three billion dollars is higher." Gu Yian said, paused and continued, "Mu Yunlan used almost all of her contacts in order to make this money. She was originally famous in the imperial capital. She married Ye Chenxuan and met a lot of people from the business and political circles, so she must not have easily earned the three billion dollars."

    Strange, if Mu Yunlan really had someone behind her, why would she still do her best for Pei Yi. Su Zibao couldn''t believe it, she really loved Pei Yi so badly that she had to pay back so much money.

    Wait... Or these three billion dollars are just to buy Pei Yi''s trust.

    Three billion dollars is already an astronomical number for ordinary people, but for the behemoth meco, it is just a value in the stock market.

    "Then what about this project?" Su Zibao had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.

    This is a very simple and obvious truth. If you want to gain the trust of the other party, then you need to give something first. It''s just that the other party paid 3 billion US dollars, which is too large, making it difficult for people to doubt her.

    "In four years, apart from this project, Mr. Pei did not let Miss Mu intervene in other business. And this e-commerce, Mu Yunlan is solely responsible for it." Gu Yian said, "However, the eldest lady should have heard about the recent South China has come up with the planning rights of five new cities, right? This is the war between Yucheng Real Estate and Century Consortium, and it is also a battle between Mr. Pei and Pei''s family. Century Consortium is backed by meco, while Cass Consortium supports Yucheng Real Estate. A business battle will directly determine the status of Yucheng Real Estate and Century Consortium in the real estate market. For this battle with Yucheng Real Estate, Mr. Pei''s Miss Xiao Xiaodai of Century Consortium, Mr. Yan Xuyan of Shengshi Jewelry, Supreme Linglong Mr. Song Yingjie and Mr. Bernard are all involved in this plan, and Mu Yunlan is also on the list."

 Chapter 434： Ex-girlfriends are the most annoying creatures

    The planning rights for five new cities in South China, she knew, when she first came to Haicheng that day, she heard them talk about it.

    But at that time, she didn''t know that the original plan involved so much.

    The collision between Yucheng Real Estate and the Century Consortium was the collision between the Pei family and Pei Yi. When grandpa died suddenly, and he died in such a hurry, Pei Yi was swept out of the house and was prevented from even taking a look. The encrypted file left by his grandfather once said that the will that Grandpa Pei planned to distribute Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi did not appear at all.

    All this made Su Zibao feel that there must be something wrong with the death of Grandpa Pei! There must be clues!

    The Pei family must be hiding something. Therefore, the battle between Pei Yi and the Pei family is very important. He must win this battle.

    Moreover, this time the conflict has also escalated, involving the two behemoths of meco and the Cass consortium. Or, for the two super consortiums, they are just using Yucheng Real Estate and Century Consortium as pawns to manipulate this real estate battle.

    It must be a great matchup.

    Only by destroying the Pei family can we know why grandpa left in such a hurry, and we can know if there was any buried truth. Only in this way can it be considered that Pei Yi really took revenge for his mother and the Luo family.

    "I''an, do you think there is such a possibility? The reason why Mu Yunlan worked so seriously in the project that Pei Yi assigned her to be responsible for was to gain Pei Yi''s trust and at the same time show her excellent business acumen in business. Therefore, now the Century Consortium and Royal City Real Estate are fighting over the right to plan the new city, such an important business plan, she can participate in a reasonable and reasonable way without being suspected." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian nodded slightly, "Miss is very reasonable."

    "But you said just now that Pei Yi did not let her intervene in any other projects except for the e-commerce project that she was solely responsible for?" A strange look flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes.

    Pei Yi did this... It seems, there is a little, that kind of meaning...

    "Yes. Mr. Pei is the general manager of meco in Asia, and meco has not many projects in country z, mainly real estate, jewelry, cultural industry and Internet industry. Real estate is in charge of the Xiao family of the Century Consortium, and jewelry is the language Xu and Song Yingjie are in charge, Mr. Pei Hanwen in the cultural industry is in charge, and some other small companies that have been annexed, such as Liu''s pharmaceutical company Liu''s, are all in charge of Yan Xu and Bernard. In addition, meco shares in companies such as Su''s Group , but the dividends do not participate in decision-making, including the cooperation with the Liang family in the imperial capital. In recent years, meco has cooperated with some big families in this way, and there are few businesses that need to be deliberately operated as a project. Mu Yunlan is in charge of a branch of the e-commerce industry. From the point of view of distribution, Mr. Pei treats Mu Yunlan and others equally." Gu Yian said.

    This seems plausible. Although meco is huge, but there are not many businesses involved in domestic business, so if I give you an e-commerce business, it will really take care of you?

    But why does Su Zibao not believe in such a high-sounding reason.

    Thinking of the deep light in Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes, and the evil and charming expression that looked like a smile when his thin lips were slightly raised, I always felt that this guy was very black.

    Could he actually deliberately use Mu Yunlan to help him make money?

    Only give one e-commerce, know Muyun

    Lan will definitely perform well and use her connections to make her own money, while other projects will not let Mu Yunlan intervene at all. On the surface, it seems that meco doesn''t have any projects that need Mu Yunlan''s participation at the moment, which makes people not picky.

    And now, why should Mu Yunlan be involved in such an important planning with Yucheng Real Estate over the rights to plan five new cities. If Pei Yi is really wary of Mu Yunlan, this plan, which is about whether he can bring down the Pei family, will never let anyone who doesn''t trust participate.

    Su Zibao didn''t believe that Pei Yi dared to take this bet even for the purpose of testing. Because this time, he can''t afford to lose.

    Once lost, Yucheng Real Estate will completely overwhelm the Century Consortium. Yucheng Real Estate was originally the leader in real estate, especially in South China, which was the home of the Pei family, where connections were concentrated. Compared with Yucheng Real Estate, the Century Consortium has lost its geographical advantage.

    Coupled with the help of the Cass consortium behind it, it will definitely beat the underdogs and bring them down. If you lose one step, it will be difficult to turn around.

    So if Pei Yi really didn''t believe Mu Yunlan, how could she let her participate in this plan. Maybe Mu Yunlan has only been in charge of one project for four years, is it really just because meco doesn''t have so many businesses that need to be operated?

    Is Pei Yi wary of Mu Yunlan?

    Su Zibao would be really dumbfounded. For a while, he seemed to have it, but for a while he felt that Pei Yi trusted Mu Yunlan very much.

    Strange, Pei Yi has always acted like he believed in Mu Yunlan, why did he feel that Pei Yi had actually been wary of Mu Yunlan? Is this magical intuition because I hope Pei Yi doesn''t trust Mu Yunlan''s little woman so jealously?

    Su Zibao sighed helplessly, she really didn''t know what Pei Yi was thinking, and now she just told Pei Yi without any real evidence, and she didn''t know where to start.

    "Looks like I''m going to join this plan too." Su Zibao said to himself, making up his mind.

    If Mu Yunlan really wanted to make trouble, Su Zibao would just take this opportunity to tear her true face apart. If she doesn''t do anything this time, she can help Pei Yi to bring down the Pei family and do her best.

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "Mrs. Pei really did her best for Mr. Pei."

    "It''s not for him, I just want to see if Mu Yunlan will do something. I said, I must reveal her true face!" Su Zibao turned his head on purpose, Leng Bangbang said, "Yian Don''t you know that a broken-hearted ex-girlfriend is definitely the most hated creature in the world!"

    It''s obvious that your concern and concern for Pei Yi are overflowing, so it''s not like pretending to be so duplicitous at all, okay?

    But Gu Yian just smiled softly, "What the eldest miss said. Calculate the time, Mr. Pei is coming soon."

    Today just happened to be the weekend, Aochen and Forsythia were out of school, so Su Zibao flew from Haicheng to the Imperial Capital to spend a pleasant weekend with the two little guys. Then Pei Yi insisted on coming, Su Zibao was actually a little embarrassed.

    A few days ago, I told the two little dumplings that I would never be with Pei Yi. The two little dumplings also firmly stated that they absolutely support their mother, and they don''t want to be cheap.

    But... it''s only been a few days, and I''ve changed my mind.

    Su Zibao really doesn''t know how to tell the two little ones, come on, let me introduce you to each other, this is your daddy?

 Chapter 435： Three words are enough to deal with his Mrs. Pei

    Moreover, if two little dumplings who haven''t seen their father in four years, suddenly accept an extra identity, it also needs some buffer time.

    Hey, this is a headache.

    Later, the two of them will go to school to pick up the small group, and then we will talk about it.

    After Su Zibao had a headache for Mu Yunlan, he also had a headache for Pei Yi. At this moment, a car stopped at the entrance of the villa, and Pei Yi came.

    The purple printed shirt and ordinary trousers looked particularly good on his long legs. With a languid and slender smile on his handsome and fair face, he walked to the door of the study under the guidance of the servant, knocked on the door and walked straight in, directly holding Su Zibao sitting on the reclining chair in his arms, completely Ignoring Gu Yian and the servants in the room, her angular chin rested on her shoulder, and took a deep breath. It was her breath and fragrance, and her magnetic and **** voice was hoarse: "Good morning, wife. ."

    He is such a charm and aura that people feel as if they are the only two left in the world at any time and anywhere.

    Like this time.

    Gu Yian waved at the servant waiting beside him, quietly stepped back, and closed the door.

    Su Zibao hugged his neck with both hands, and a charming and bright smile evoked on his lips, "Good morning, Mr. Pei. I heard that you are working on a new city construction project recently. Would you mind my participation?"

    Pei Yi was slightly startled, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Huh?"

    "Suddenly interested in real estate. What, is Mr. Pei afraid that I will ruin your plan, or does he not believe me, worried that I will leak?" Su Zibao said deliberately, his charming voice dragging out a long tail, "Or...I This Mrs. Pei is not qualified to participate in your affairs?"

    A sentence of Mrs. Pei made Pei Yi smile instantly. God knows, Su Zibao said these three words, not to mention that she wants to participate in a planning project, that is, the stars and the moon, and Pei Yi is going to make an appointment for aerospace Bureau person.

    She is the best weapon against him, and now it seems that these three words are enough.

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao brightly, but she felt a little hairy. What''s the matter, what''s the matter with this look, what does it mean to look at her like that?

    And then, Su Zibao understood.

    Pei Yi leaned down and sealed her lips directly. The domineering and lingering kiss was intoxicating, and for a while, only the voices of lips and teeth were left in the study.

    After a long time, the long kiss just ended, Pei Yi slapped his mouth as if he hadn''t eaten enough, and looked at her with a burning eyes of some kind.

    Su Zibao blushed and panted when he kissed him, and there was a hint of anger in her tone, but her coquettish look was more like a coquettish no matter how she looked at her, "Hey! You haven''t answered what I said just now."

    "What is mine is yours, everything is yours. Whoever dares to stop what Mrs. Pei wants to do, who dares to stop me from cutting him for you." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and smiled especially teasingly, adding three words to Mrs. Pei. sound.

    Su Zibao raised his chin and snorted coldly, then turned his head, "Then it''s settled. When I return to Haicheng, I will participate in this project you are working on recently."

    "Yes, Mrs. Pei said yes." Pei Yi smiled dotingly.

    Su Zibao felt a little embarrassed like this, and changed the subject slightly blushing, "Let''s go, let''s go pick up the child."

    we.

    The words blurted out made Su Zibao stunned for a moment. we, we.

    These simple two words, for them in the past, were four years apart.

    &nbsp

    Pei Yi was also slightly touched, looking at Su Zibao with affectionate and gentle eyes, "En."

    The car drove all the way to the door of Chenxi Academy. Today is the school holiday, and many parents like them are waiting outside the door. The couple were sitting in the car, their eyes staring in the direction of the school gate.

    At this moment, they are no different from countless ordinary parents in this world. Just two parents who came to pick up their children from school.

    It was the first time for Pei Yi to have such an experience, and it was also for Su Zibao.

    After a while, they saw the figures of Ao Chen and Forsythia, and the two quickly got out of the car and led the small group into the car. A family of four went away.

    Pei Yi sat in the driver''s seat and drove, Su Zibao and his two little ones sat in the back. The brothers and sisters hadn''t seen Su Zibao for several days. No matter how precocious and sensible the child is, the mother who suddenly leaves and has never been separated will do so.

    "Mom, why did brother Pei Yi come with you?" Su Lianqiao looked at Pei Yi who was driving in front, her watery eyes blinked, her little head tilted slightly, and she wondered, "Could it be that brother Pei Yi has applied for us now? The driver at home?"

    "Pfft!" Su Zibao laughed outright, and someone who was driving in front of him almost shook his hand and the car drifted away. Fortunately, Pei Yi''s driving skills were superb, and a car accident was avoided.

    Su Aochen said with a sullen face, "Second goods, brother Pei Yi is not short of money, how could he come to our house as a driver."

    Pei Yi thought to himself, this little dumpling is smart.

    As a result, I heard people add slowly, "Uncle An drives very well, Ms. Bao, please don''t change drivers. Brother Pei Yi''s driving skills are not good."

    Pei Yi glanced in the rearview mirror. Are these two little guys on purpose?

    Su Zibao cleared his throat, looked at the little guy and then at the person driving in front of him, and said carefully, "This...that...I...he..."

    "Hey, mom, what are you going to say, why are you hesitating?" Su Lianqiao asked curiously.

    Su Aochen looked at Pei Yi in front of him, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Ms. Bao, you won''t have been taken by him, have you?"

    "Little bastard, pay attention to the words you use, what does it mean to be taken down, do you say that about your mother!" Su Zibao resentfully stretched out his "magic claws" and ravaged Su Aochen''s hair, turning his neat hair into a ball of chicken After the nest, he raised his chin and said, "Why can''t it be said that I surrendered her!"

    Pei Yi, who was driving in front, pursed his thin lips slightly.

    Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao looked at each other, it turned out that they were really reconciled.

    When they were not reconciled before, the two little guys helped a little. But now that his mother has really become this man''s wife, Su Aochen suddenly felt that his mother was robbed, and his attitude towards Pei Yi was not so good. However, apart from the unhappy feeling that her dear mother was taken away, there was also a kind of relief that Ms. Bao was finally willing to find someone to take good care of her, and she was looking forward to this person who was blood-related and destined to be her father.

    But at this moment, little Aochen wouldn''t admit the feeling of the last layer, but thought in his heart that Ms. Bao was robbed.

    Su Lianqiao still needs some time to accept this cheap daddy that fell from the sky. Although everyone knows that this is their biological father, and they have met before, but Su Zibao''s attitude was so firm at that time. Although Pei Yi was also very kind to them, he was not the one who was recognized by Su Zibao. It''s my father, but it''s not my father.

    It''s only been a few days now, and the inexplicable mother brought this man over and said that it was their father, so they needed some mental preparation.

 Chapter 436： Should I change my mouth?

    But no matter what, the two little dumplings were first and foremost happy for Su Zibao. In the past four years, Su Zibao has carried two dolls alone, and there are so many suitors in Geasli, but she has never paid attention to it.

    So after Su Zibao said these words, the two small groups fell silent. It didn''t matter that they were silent, but the hearts of the two adults in the car were brought up.

    Strong and smart like Su Zibao and Pei Yi, they don''t even know how to get along with children. Su Zibao is a little better, but it''s the first time she''s become a mother, so she doesn''t quite understand what the two little guys are thinking, especially these two little ones are smart, precocious and assertive.

    "Cough, that, Aochen, Forsythia, how are you doing in school? Are you having fun in class? Did you skip class?" Su Zibao changed the subject, thinking to himself, after getting along for a while, I believe there will be no estrangement.

    Su Aochen cherished his words like gold, "Not bad."

    "It''s fun! It''s more fun than the places we used to go to school, and the classmates are normal, and the teachers are normal." Su Lianqiao said with a smile, "My brother and I didn''t skip class. It''s interesting to go to school."

    The students are normal and so are the teachers. Su Zibao has three black lines on his forehead. How could the people who can get along well with you are the normal teachers and students in the kindergarten and preschool outside.

    It can only be said that the children in this place should be the kind of smart and sensible type, and there will not be the situation that happened to Aochen and the others when they were in class.

    Su Aochen and the others encountered an incident in class, which directly caused the two to fall in love with skipping classes and became very tired of learning.

    When I was still in Geas, a little girl in the class suddenly started crying. When she cried, several children followed. The teacher who was playing the piano and sang nursery rhymes naturally didn''t care about playing the piano and singing. Immediately coax the children, the mess in the classroom has turned into a coaxing class.

    This is very common in kindergartens, and for the two little ones, it is simply unbearable.

    Su Zibao didn''t force them to go to class after knowing the situation. But it''s fine now that I''m young, but if I grow up, it will be troublesome if I always tire of studying. Fortunately, Chenxi Academy has solved Su Zibao''s troubles, and the school badge sent by Li Han has helped a lot.

    Since both of the teachers and classmates in this school recognize them, then I can rest assured.

    The car drove all the way back to the villa. On the way, Su Zibao asked the brothers and sisters about some specific situations in the school. After listening to their descriptions, he felt more at ease. The two little dumplings had a good life in school, and they were all excited when they mentioned campus life.

    After returning to the villa, Su Zibao prepared to cook. The housekeeper bought a wealth of ingredients in advance. She rarely cooks now, and there is no need to cook if there is a chef at home. But being able to cook a meal for Pei Yi and his children is not the same as simply eating to fill the stomach.

    Su Zibao enjoys cooking for his family. Seeing Pei Yi and the two little dogs eating their own food, it was a kind of happiness.

    "Pei Yi, you play with Aochen and Forsythia, and I''ll cook." Su Zibao said.

    Before Pei Yi could answer, Su Aochen said with disgust, "We don''t need to accompany us. Brother Pei Yi should accompany Ms. Bao to cook."

    Judging from this title, it will take some time for the two small dumplings to accept this cheap daddy. They have to be relieved. It''s not that they don''t recognize Pei Yi, but it''s a bit too sudden. If they really want them to call Pei Yi''s daddy, neither of them can say it.

    "Yes,

    Brother Pei Yi, let''s fight my mother! come on! "Su Lianqiao also waved a small fist and said with a smile.

    Pei Yi was not angry when he was rejected. He picked up the apron on the shelf next to him and tied it to Su Zibao''s body. His voice was magnetic and gentle, "Exactly what I want."

    "Okay." Seeing this, Su Zibao had no choice but to take Pei Yi''s hand into the kitchen.

    As soon as the two figures disappeared in the living room, Su Lianqiao shook Su Aochen''s hand and said, "Brother, do you think we are going to call Daddy instead?"

    "Don''t shout." Little Su Aochen turned his head arrogantly, feeling that he stole his mother.

    Su Lianqiao nodded and said shyly, "Yes, I''ve only known each other for a while, so embarrassed."

    Su Zibao in the kitchen lowered his voice and said, "Pei Yi, I don''t think they reject you, they just don''t know you well, it will be fine in two days."

    "Well, I know." Pei Yi picked up the potato next to him and peeled it, and his handsome face did not show any discomfort, but a calm and comfortable expression.

    Seeing that he didn''t care, Su Zibao continued, "Because they haven''t seen you in the past four years, it''s normal to be a little awkward now, wouldn''t you mind?"

    His own son and daughter don''t call him anymore, Su Zibao feels a little embarrassed, probably because he was too dissatisfied with Pei Yi in front of the two little dumplings before? As a result, the attitudes of the two small groups were influenced by themselves.

    "It''s me who has been absent for four years, how can you blame them, blame me." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his narrow eyes looked at her, and the corners of his lips curved, "But I believe that within a few days, the two little guys will definitely Call me Daddy."

    Su Zibao picked up the kitchen knife next to him to cut vegetables, and teased, "That''s impossible. Everyone knows that our family is different from children of the same age, but it''s not like you can coax them with a few models and a few ice creams."

    "I''m coming." Pei Yi reached out and held Su Zibao''s hand holding the kitchen knife, and said, "I''ll cut the vegetables, you wash them."

    In fact, it is almost the same, but it is safer to wash vegetables. His tenderness to protect her could be seen in the details. Such meticulous care and consideration, although it is a very ordinary and ordinary little thing, can not compare with the moments of life and death they experienced before, but it gives people a sense of ordinary happiness.

    She never extravagantly courted love vigorously, nor did she expect love to die or live, because among these shocking sensations, there were always things that hurt each other.

    She just wants to be able to have simple and ordinary happiness. Don''t be too vigorous, don''t be too eye-catching, the water will flow, and each other will be immersed in each other.

    "What? Are you confused by my handsome appearance and look stupid?" Pei Yi reached out and shook his hand in front of her. He had already taken the kitchen knife in her hand and cut vegetables by himself.

    Su Zibao glared at him, but couldn''t help but chuckle, "Don''t say it, Pei Yi, you look pretty handsome when you cut vegetables."

    "Don''t even look at whose husband, right?" Pei Yi raised his chin with a look of pride.

    Su Zibao followed him with a stinky smile, "That''s right! My man Su Zibao is so handsome when it comes to cutting vegetables."

    Just as the couple were flirting, the servant knocked on the kitchen door and shouted, "Mr. Pei, a lady surnamed Mu is looking for you."

    "Miss Mu? It''s strange, isn''t Mu Yunlan in Haicheng? Why did he come to you?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, and those bright eyes stared at him.

 Chapter 437： Daddy, come and sit

    When Pei Yi heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, and he returned to normal in an instant, and said lightly, "I don''t know."

    "Okay, you go out to greet the guests, I''ll continue." Su Zibao pouted, obviously a little unhappy. It would be unhappy for any family of four to have their warm holiday interrupted. And the person who interrupted was the ex-girlfriend of his own man.

    Pei Yi said, "You wait for me to come and cut it, right now."

    "Go, go, I''ll do it. Don''t delay business." Su Zibao waved his hand.

    Pei Yi went out, but the kitchen door was not closed, Su Zibao pricked up his ears and listened to what was being said in the living room. It''s not that she suspects what Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan have, but that Mu Yunlan is now a dangerous bomb in Su Zibao''s eyes, and suddenly coming to Pei Yi must be nothing good.

    Listen to what she''s planning to do.

    As soon as Pei Yi came out of the kitchen, he saw an extra woman across from the two small dumplings in the living room. White gauze skirt, hair shawl, aloof temperament, dignified and elegant, it is Mu Yunlan.

    Su Aochen treated everyone with a paralyzed, ignorant face, and there was no difference at this time. However, Su Lianqiao, who was always sweet and pleasant, didn''t laugh anymore. Obviously, the two little dumplings didn''t like seeing Mu Yunlan very much.

    Su Zibao is not the kind of person who doesn''t tell his children anything. If Aochen and Forsythia didn''t know anything, it would be worth the loss if they were deceived into being a good person.

    Since returning to the country, Su Zibao, who has enemies with him, has asked Gu Yian to introduce them to each of them one by one, and Mu Yunlan is the number one person to watch out for.

    They already know that Mu Yunlan is the ex-girlfriend of his own cheap dad, and he is still a little involved with cheap dad. In short, it is my mother''s rival, very annoying.

    "Pei Yi, I''m sorry to disturb you now and interfere with your vacation. It''s just that I found a loophole when I checked my work notes today. If I don''t handle it properly, the loss will be huge, so please make up your mind." Mu Yun Lan said apologetically, with a very sincere expression.

    Pei Yi smiled, "Well, it''s alright, thank you for your hard work. What''s the loophole?"

    "I''ve brought all the materials, you can take a look." Mu Yunlan took out a stack of materials from the folder he kept with him.

    Pei Yi walked over to pick up the materials, looked at the two little ones, and then looked at Mu Yunlan, standing there. Because the sofa in the living room is two opposite long strips, and now Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao occupy one, and Mu Yunlan occupies one.

    Besides, Pei Yi had no place to sit and could only stand.

    The attitude of the two little dumplings just now was very unfriendly. Who knows if he sits in the past now, he will be dismissed and driven away directly. Or in front of outsiders, making Mu Yunlan think that his family of four is not harmonious. As for sitting next to Mu Yunlan, Pei Yi didn''t even think about it.

    And when Pei Yi was standing and looking at the information, he didn''t expect Su Lianqiao to smile sweetly and shouted, "Daddy, come and sit."

    Pei Yi instantly thought he had auditory hallucinations. Daddy?

    Turning his head to look at the two little ones in shock, Su Lianqiao still smiled sweetly, while Su Aochen nodded at him. In an instant, Pei Yi understood what they meant.

    This is to show father and son in front of Mu Yunlan.

    He and Su Zibao thought that it would take a while for Aochen Forsythia to accept him, and it would take a while to enjoy the happiness of being a father, but they didn''t expect that because of Mu Yunlan''s appearance, Pei Yi and the two boys would be directly The relationship between the dumplings skipped the run-in period and quickly reached the sweet period.

    So Pei Yi, who was not welcome just now, sat in the middle of the two small dumplings.

    , on the left is the cold and arrogant son with facial paralysis, and on the right is the sweet and lovely daughter, enjoying the blessing of being a father.

    Su Zibao, who was preparing ingredients in the kitchen, also heard the voice of the conversation. Su Lianqiao''s words almost frightened her, but she immediately realized that the little guys were deliberately mad at Yunlan for her sake.

    There is nothing more humiliating than letting an ex-girlfriend who still has plans for Pei Yi see his family of four happy.

    Pei Yi flipped through the documents, frowned and thought for a while, but didn''t speak. Obviously, the loopholes in the information given by Mu Yunlan will not be solved for a while.

    And the other party is waiting for Pei Yi to make up his mind, you are not good at chasing people.

    Su Aochen and Su Lianqiao looked at each other, neither wanting this unsightly person to disturb their family reunion time here. But you can''t drive people directly, you have to think of a way.

    "Bang bang bang!" There was a sound of chopping vegetables from the kitchen. Suddenly, for some unknown reason, the chopping sound paused for a while, and there was a very low and extremely low inhalation sound, which was almost inaudible.

    Ao Chen and Forsythia in the living room didn''t hear it, but Pei Yi had undergone special training and had a good hearing. He raised his brows, immediately put down the information in his hand, and walked into the kitchen in three or two steps, shouting, "Wife, you Did you cut it?"

    "No...it''s fine!" Su Zibao said quickly. Just now she was too focused on eavesdropping on what they were saying, but when she paid attention, she accidentally cut her index finger. Fortunately, she responded quickly, but only cut a layer of skin.

    As soon as they heard the cut, the two little dumplings sitting on the sofa also got up, including Mu Yunlan, all crowded into the kitchen.

    Pei Yi was the first to arrive, and he had already picked up the spare medicine box in the kitchen cabinet, put on Su Zibao to stop the bleeding, and then put on the Band-Aid.

    "Mom, how are you? Does it hurt?" Su Lianqiao said distressedly.

    Su Aochen looked at Su Zibao with worry.

    Su Zibao smiled at the two little dumplings and said, "It''s alright, just a little bit of skin, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."

    "It''s obviously bleeding. Ten fingers are connected to the heart, doesn''t it hurt?" Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Why did he just leave and cut his hand. She said it didn''t hurt, but when she saw the bleeding, one big or two was distressed.

    Su Zibao smiled helplessly, shook his fingers, and said, "This horse has stumbled, and people have stumbled. Just a little sip, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt!"

    "Don''t move! I just stopped the bleeding, don''t throw the blood out!" Pei Yi''s voice was low, grabbed her wrist, raised her hand and checked it carefully to make sure there was no blood spilling from the wound, and said, "You go out to play, I''ll cook."

    Su Zibao said immediately, "No, I''m going to cook for you. No, no! I''m going to cook it myself! I''ve been planning for several days, and I finally have time today, so I''m going to cook!"

    "Okay, you like what you do. But you are responsible for frying it. I''ll cut it first, okay?" Pei Yi always has the most patience and the deepest doting on her.

    Su Zibao nodded in satisfaction, "That''s about it."

    Seeing the love between the two of them like no one else, even the two little dumplings felt the hurt of being a single Wang. This kind of doting and unbridled willfulness at any time and place is just the two of them.

    One can imagine the mood of Mu Yunlan standing beside him.

    She has been by Pei Yi''s side for the past four years, but the Pei Yi she saw had never spoken to anyone so tenderly and dotingly. Sometimes it is indifferent and inhumane, and sometimes it is the lazy and sloppy smile that is used to dealing with others. It seems that there are only two faces like this.

 Chapter 438： Mu Yunlan insisted on not leaving

    One is cold, the other is lazy, other than that, there is no other appearance.

    But when Su Zibao came back, Mu Yunlan found that Pei Yi gradually had other expressions. Just like at this moment, the doting and tenderness between his brows and eyes, the connivance and affection for this woman, there is no way to hide it, and it is so enviable.

    If she hadn''t done that back then, now these are all she can easily have. Su Zibao stole what originally belonged to her, so now Su Zibao is really the person Mu Yunlan hates the most, even Ye Chenxuan ranks behind her.

    Pei Yi cuts vegetables, Su Zibao cooks vegetables, and the couple cook together.

    Naturally, there was no way to solve the information that Mu Yunlan had just brought. It is reasonable to say that a normal woman who is a little more interesting will know to leave on her own initiative at this time.

    Even if the loophole in the data has not been resolved, it will be obvious that Pei Yi has no time, and she will definitely be notified when there is a solution.

    The family of four is at home, and she is an extra outsider.

    Mu Yunlan also felt the rejection and unwelcome of her here. She felt that Pei Yi trusted her and helped her a lot over the years. Her status in Pei Yi''s heart was definitely not low. But when she came here and saw this woman and her two children, she deeply felt that she was inferior to them.

    It''s a frustration that needs no words. In fact, Pei Yi didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and didn''t even change her attitude towards her, but she just felt that as long as Su Zibao existed, there would be an extra layer of estrangement between Pei Yi and her.

    She doesn''t want to just leave now, because she understands that her existence will definitely make Su Zibao feel uncomfortable. Didn''t the other party just cut it because he was too concerned about the unexpected situation? She felt uncomfortable, but it was not bad to be able to make the other person feel uncomfortable.

    So at this moment, only Mu Yunlan and two small dumplings were left in the living room.

    "Forsythia, go play with the model." Su Aochen looked at Mu Yunlan who was sitting ignorantly over there, and said to his sister beside him.

    Su Lianqiao was pondering how to drive this uninvited person away, when she heard her brother calling him, and followed Su Aochen to get up with a bang. The two brothers and sisters took down a large number of models from the upstairs bedroom and sat down. Mu Yunlan was playing with himself on the opposite side.

    "Auntie Mu, we''ll have lunch at our house later." Su Lianqiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Yunlan with a sweet smile.

    It''s the same as sending a guest. Our family is going to have lunch soon, you should leave quickly, don''t interfere with our meal.

    Mu Yunlan didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the words, and said with a smile, "Thank you, I''m not hungry, I''ve eaten. I know that the loopholes in this data are difficult to solve, and it will take some time, so get ready to go with Pei Yi early. overcome difficulties."

    Su Lianqiao pouted, people clearly meant to let you go, and they were ready to overcome difficulties together.

    It was rare for such a beautiful family of four to reunite for a holiday, but this sudden addition of a person ruined it, and the other party was still looking for Pei Yi for business, which was justifiably annoying.

    "Oh, that''s it, Auntie Mu, I guess it will take a while for Daddy to have time. You should just sit and be bored and play with models!" Su Lianqiao smiled innocently. Since you don''t take the initiative to leave, then I have to chase you in another way.

    .

    Mu Yunlan smiled and refused, "No need, let''s play."

    "Auntie Mu, you''re welcome. I can''t make this model, so please help me. My mother often said that Auntie Mu is not only beautiful but also ingenious. It''s definitely not a problem to make a model!" Su Lianqiao walked away with a model When he got to Mu Yunlan''s side, he handed her the model in his hand, with watery and cute eyes, "Auntie Mu, try it."

    In fact, my mother never said such a thing, in order to drive her away, mother, I''m sorry to you.

    Just as Mu Yunlan was about to refuse, Su Aochen scolded his sister coldly, "Come back! Aunt Mu doesn''t want to help you, why are you pestering people!"

    Hearing this, Su Lianqiao was immediately aggrieved with tears in her eyes, as if she was about to cry at any time.

    As a kind and gentle first lady in South China, if she doesn''t say anything at this time, she will be sorry for her status, and immediately said gently, "I''ll try. Don''t cry, I''ll try."

    "That''s great! Thank you Aunt Mu!" Su Lianqiao burst into laughter, and immediately handed the model to Mu Yunlan with joy.

    As the acting person of the Pei Su couple''s family, Su Lianqiao relied on her excellent acting skills at the beginning, and Aochen''s little dumpling''s pretending to be dizzy directly solved Chi Yaoyi''s "touching porcelain".

    It was her miscalculation that Mu Yunlan didn''t raise vigilance against the two children.

    So just after Mu Yunlan picked up the model for more than ten seconds, he fiddled with it casually. He had assembled most of the model, but all fell to the ground with a rustling, and some of the model parts fell into two pieces at the moment of falling.

    Seeing this scene, needless to say, Su Lianqiao burst into tears.

    The Pei Su couple, who were cooking together in a very tacit understanding in the kitchen, suddenly heard the cry from the living room and were startled. The two of them ignored the half-cooked dishes, turned off the switch, and hurried out.

    "Mom, Daddy, Aunt Mu broke my brother''s model. It''s my brother''s favorite model. I gave it to Aunt Mu, but Aunt Mu fell. I don''t have a model to pay to my brother." Su Lianqiao cried aggrieved. Now, as soon as I saw the two of them coming, I ran down from the seat and hugged Su Zibao''s thigh, crying with snot and tears.

    Su Zibao originally wondered what was going on. Mu Yunlan wasn''t so stupid to bully the two little dumplings in front of Pei Yi, but when she heard this, with her understanding of the two, she instantly understood that it wasn''t Mu Yunlan. Yunlan bullied them, but they were bullying Mu Yunlan.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Forsythia is good." Su Zibao held Forsythia in his arms and wiped her tears.

    Mu Yunlan was at a loss, with a very innocent expression, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t know why the model suddenly fell off."

    Of course she didn''t know. The model was originally built by Su Aochen in advance. It seemed that it was half-formed and very solid, but it couldn''t be touched, and it would fall apart immediately if touched. When Su Lianqiao held the model and handed it to Mu Yunlan just now, it looked very casual, but the little guy actually paid special attention to the place where he had been holding his brother''s explanation, and could not touch other places.

    Therefore, the model was fine in Su Lianqiao''s hands. As soon as she got to Mu Yunlan''s hands, she randomly touched other places, and the model fell apart immediately. And the material of this model happens to be semi-brittle and not brittle, and it broke many parts at once.

 Chapter 439： Small dumplings chase people

    "It''s alright, Miss Mu, don''t worry, you don''t need to pay, I''ll just go back and buy one from Aochen." The two little troupes had already set up the stage, and Su Zibao could only sing along with their play, but he planned to When it''s only you, you must ask what these two want to do.

    The most important thing is that the framing of the two of them is too obvious. With Pei Yi''s cleverness, it must be seen.

    At this time, only Mu Yunlan, who didn''t know much about the two little ones, was not prepared for the little ones, and hadn''t thought of that. But when she goes back and thinks about it carefully, she can understand.

    "I''m so sorry. I fell this model, so I should pay for it." Mu Yunlan said immediately.

    Su Forsythia followed her words and said, "Can Auntie Mu help me buy one now? For breaking my brother''s model, Forsythia feels uncomfortable."

    Saying that, tears seem to come out again.

    Seeing Su Lianqiao like this, did Mu Yunlan still say, I''m not going now? It is estimated that this little girl has to cry again.

    I had to say, "Okay, I''ll go buy it now. Forsythia won''t cry anymore, I''ll buy it back for you immediately."

    The plan in her heart was to go out to look for a model now, and she would have this excuse to come back to see Pei Yi after she found it. It was perfect.

    However, she underestimated Su Aochen too much, this idea was really stupid and naive.

    Our little friend Su Aochen, with a deep black belly, how could she choose a model that she could find when she went out.

    "Thank you, Miss Mu. Miss Mu is so polite, Forsythia has caused you trouble." Su Zibao smiled, "If you find a model, I''m willing to double the amount of money you spend. Our Aochen just likes models. Each model in the collection is unique. I don''t know if you can find it yet. I''ll get the blueprint for you. Hard work."

    Mu Yunlan smiled and said, "You''re welcome, that''s what it should be."

    In front of Pei Yi, Mu Yunlan''s current words and deeds are as perfect as the benchmarks of South China ladies, without any flaws. If only Su Zibao was here, someone who knew each other well, Mu Yunlan would definitely not be so gentle, polite, generous and easy to talk like now.

    But when Pei Yi is here, she needs to maintain her image even more.

    At this moment, Su Zibao suddenly realized that although she had not found any evidence to tear off her hypocritical mask, it was precisely because she wanted to maintain such hypocrisy, especially to disguise herself as a flawless person in front of Pei Yi, that Mu Yun now has the situation. Lan''s repeatedly deflated. It''s really torn apart, the other party is shameless, and it really doesn''t count her.

    Before finding evidence, it seems not bad to abuse her like this? Su Zibao discovered the correct way to get along with a hypocritical rival.

    In this way, Mu Yunlan, who was rooted in Pei Su''s private villa and refused to leave, was finally driven away.

    As soon as she left, Su Lianqiao, who was still crying just now, cheered, and high-fives Su Aochen, who was sitting on the sofa with a paralyzed face.

    "I said you two, what the **** are you doing?" Su Zibao shook his head and smiled.

    Su Aochen said coldly, "Drive people away."

    "Yes, our family is reunited. It''s such a good holiday that she has to show up, which will affect her mood. Anyway, Forsythia doesn''t want to see her, so she just wants to drive her away." Su Forsythia said bluntly. In front of Su Zibao and Pei Yi, they don''t have to hide it.

    Su Zibao immediately looked at Pei Yi, she must be on the side of the two little dumplings, but this one has always been good to his ex-girlfriend

    It''s incredible, shouldn''t he still hold injustice for his ex-girlfriend?

    Although Ao Chen and Forsythia acted in a scene, they didn''t actually do anything to Mu Yunlan, they just made an excuse to let her go, they didn''t say she did it on purpose, they just told her to buy one quickly, Just **** off now.

    The two little guys are very kind.

    As for buying one? Mu Yunlan couldn''t buy it. So today, she has no face to appear again.

    But I didn''t expect that Pei Yi didn''t say anything at all, instead he said with a smile, "Aochen, this model of yours should be unique and precious, it''s a pity that it fell like this. If you want to do anything, don''t sacrifice what you like. means."

    Hey, this is the identity of the father, and he has begun to pass on his experience to his son, but... the focus of your attention at this time should not be that Mu Yunlan was driven away, how did it become a big reason.

    "How stupid am I? It''s really unique, but I can make another copy at any time." Su Aochen gave his cheap daddy a disdainful look, and said proudly, "I made that model myself, so it''s unique and can''t be bought. . As long as the material is available, I can always make an identical one."

    He was reluctant to drop his precious models that really only smashed one less.

    Pei Yi nodded, "Yes, as expected of Su Zibao''s son."

    "No, my son!" Su Zibao smiled proudly.

    Su Aochen sighed deeply, "I don''t forget to take Ms. Abao with me. Now I believe that you really took down Ms. Abao."

    "Hey, Aochen!" Su Zibao was very depressed about his son''s dislike of her, so he decisively pressed it down and was ravaged.

    The poor little Aochen turned into a messy chicken coop again.

    After Mu Yunlan left, the family of four finally had a very harmonious weekend. Originally, when they first started picking up the two little ones, they were still awkward, but they were already happy and basically accepted.

    Su Aochen''s attitude towards Pei Yi was not very good. Comrade Pei Yi wanted to become the head of a family that was unequivocal. It seemed that it was a long and almost impossible road.

    After Mu Yunlan left the villa, he immediately sent Mu Zifan a blueprint to find a model, but unfortunately, the model was not found from morning to night. It seems that this thing is the only one in the world.

    As for imitating it, it is very difficult. The drawing is only a rough appearance of the model, but it doesn''t tell you how many parts there are in total. Mu Yunlan still didn''t know that this model belonged to Su Aochen''s original work, so he wanted to find an identical one, so... Mu Yunlan didn''t show up this weekend.

    And at almost the same time, Shen Fangbin finally couldn''t hold back his plan to attack Shen Xi.

    The Shen family''s laboratory is a treasure trove. Originally, the patents in it could be taken out and used by Shen Fangbin, but not now, they must be signed by Shen Xi. And apart from the fact that he signed the K-type spray very easily last time, Shen Fangbin made several excuses to sign, but the other party was not fooled.

    This has seriously damaged the interests of Shen Fangbin. With Shen Xi around, he couldn''t search for money as recklessly as before.

    At first, he just made Shen Xi a scapegoat, but he didn''t expect to succeed. Shen Fangbin shot himself in the foot, but the matter has come to this point, regretting it is useless, and now the only plan is to drive Shen Xi away again.

    More than ten years ago, he was able to drive Shen Xi away for the first time, and more than ten years later, he was able to drive away the second time.

 Chapter 440： Shen Fangbin strikes again

    "Dad, Lei Lie cheated on me, you have to avenge me." Shen Huan couldn''t even see Bai Yina''s face now, and wanted to take revenge on Lei Lie, but unfortunately the Chen family took revenge first. Lie is still lying in the hospital bed.

    It stands to reason that Shen Huan should feel "pleasant", but this is just not satisfied. He can''t personally step on Lei Lie''s feet to pull back a game, and he feels unhappy.

    Shen Fangbin had a headache looking at this unpromising son. Why does he have no brains, now is the time to care about the little things of Lei Lie? How to drive Shen Xi out and regain absolute control of the research room is the most important thing!

    But now he is bothering himself for a little personal grudge, which makes Shen Fangbin very helpless.

    "You stay at home for me for the past few days, and you will talk about what to do with Lei Lie. You will talk about it later." Shen Fangbin threw his son away and said to Zhou Hong, "Huan''er is not a piece of cake. Don''t let him know about it first, lest he do bad things."

    Zhou Hong said, "Yeah. Fang Bin, I think we''ll use the method we thought of yesterday, to frame him as a prisoner, and to join the old Shen family, so he can naturally release his ownership of the research room."

    "Well, I also think this method is good, but it''s still a bit difficult to steal something from the research room and then frame him." Shen Fangbin said thoughtfully.

    Zhou Hong said, "It''s alright, Fang Bin, we didn''t transfer a batch of patents before and plan to use them in the future, but we haven''t let the people in the Shen''s board know, and now we can''t use them in an open and honest way because we can''t get Shen Xi''s signature. Just take it out and frame him."

    "Well, just do it."

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi didn''t stay in Haicheng for two days before they flew back to the imperial capital.

    the reason is simple. Although Su Zibao joined the urban construction plan of the Century Consortium for the purpose of finding Mu Yunlan''s handle, but after joining, he had a general understanding of some construction issues, and Su Zibao suddenly discovered a problem.

    There are many articles on architecture, and some architectural patents can save a lot of costs and directly affect the total investment in planning at that time. If the same fund saves part of the basic investment, the extra money can have many advantages over the other party.

    For example, for the same 10 million to build a house, the other party needs 10 million to complete the basic building, and we only need 5 million to achieve the same effect as the other party, and the remaining 5 million is whether to upgrade the decoration or give it as a gift. Managers are a good choice.

    This is just one house. There are so many buildings planned and designed in the whole city. There are five cities in total, which is the largest in recent years in South China.

    No wonder this battle can decide the final victory or defeat of Yucheng Real Estate and Century Consortium. Because the company that won the planning rights for these five cities will definitely leave other similar companies far behind.

    Su Zibao vaguely remembered that there were various patents that had not yet been put into production and construction in the Shen family''s research room, and they involved all walks of life. Except for the patents handed over to the state, all the others were stored in their secret library.

    It''s just because of various problems such as financial resources and cooperation with other companies that may not be satisfactory, there are still many such patents that have not been developed, which is the accumulation of generations of the Shen family.

    Should be able to have architectural patents. If it can be won, it will be a great help for this decisive battle between Century Consortium and Yucheng Real Estate.

    So after Su Zibao and Pei Yi talked, the two hit it off and immediately flew from Haicheng to the imperial capital to visit Shen Xi of the Shen family.

    Shen Xicong Su Zibao said that he would lift the

    When she got the title of married wife, she knew that she was not far from reconciling with Pei Yi. Later, news came that they were reconciled, and Shen Xi was not too surprised.

    Because in the past four years, he is the only domestic person who has contact with Su Zibao, so he understands Su Zibao''s thoughts better than those of Ye Hanjun and Leilie.

    If Su Zibao really intends to be with other men, in the four years of Geas, so many Western European nobles, she would not like it. Under what circumstances, a woman is alone and helpless in the field, but she does not need to be more reluctant to find someone to accompany her.

    There is only one possibility. In her heart, there is a time when someone exists.

    Even if she refused to admit it herself, Shen Xi knew that even if she was not with him, she would not be with others. The four years of being single have proven this.

    At that time, she really really didn''t want to have anything to do with Pei Yi, but because there was such a person in this world, there was no way for other people to enter her eyes or live in her. heart.

    It is precisely because of this understanding of Su Zibao that Shen Xi accepted everything early.

    She needs the title of a fianc��e because of Pei Yi. No need, also because of Pei Yi. She never thought about getting married, never thinking about being with someone else.

    In the face of Su Zibao like this, a little extra emotion will become her trouble and trouble, and the distance between friends is just right.

    "It''s rare that the two of you can still remember me now. You can go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. Tell me, is there anything I can help you with?" Shen Xi looked at the two who were like a pair of beautiful people, and said with a hearty smile.

    Su Zibao felt a little embarrassed, but he really wanted to help, so he came to find each other, and there was no extra contact at all.

    But because the relationship has really gotten to that point, we squeak when we need help with each other, and we usually have our own busy schedules.

    "Do you have any architectural patents in your Shen family''s research lab?" Su Zibao said straight to the point.

    Shen Xi recalled for a moment and said, "Yes, and there are quite a few, wait, I''ll look through the information."

    With that said, Shen Xi took out a thick stack of records from the drawer, turned to one page, and handed it to Su Zibao, "This page is all."

    Su Zibao looked down and was really shocked by the background of the Shen family. The seemingly tepid Shen family turned out to have so many valuable things.

    It is unusual to see one or two patents, and a whole page here is full of patent names.

    "So many." Su Zibao couldn''t help but marvel, it was more powerful than she imagined, and looked at Pei Yi, the expressions in their eyes were exactly the same.

    The patent on this page must be obtained, which will become the lethal weapon of the Century Consortium.

    "It seems that you need this now. But all the patents of the Shen family, just like the K-type spray last time, must be signed by my uncle and I. I have no problem here, but my uncle is a difficult one. The person who is obsessed. Some time ago, he frequently tested me, and it seemed that he wanted to take back control of the research room." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Well, right, Shen Fangbin can''t afford to be without profit. If he doesn''t come up with a large sum of money that can knock him out, the other party won''t sign it. The last time we cheated on Shen Huan''s strategy, we used it once. It��s outdated, and the other party will definitely be vigilant afterwards and won��t be fooled a second time. And so many patents, it��s impossible to get them all by betting once or twice. You must make Shen Fangbin willing to sign it.��

 Chapter 441： Found something under the bed

<html><body></body></html>

 Chapter 442： Pei Yi, handsome with Su Zibaos face

    Taking the key that he found, Shen Xi opened the box. Sure enough, the bottles and jars in a row were all patents of the Shen family''s research laboratory.

    Roughly counted, there are twenty or thirty, all of which are a series of bioengineering. It seems that Shen Fangbin took out this batch before, intending to invest in a certain aspect of production, but it has not yet had time.

    Facing the pile of bottles and jars, there was a ruthless look in Shen Xi''s eyes.

    Back then, Shen Fangbin kicked Shen Xi out and slandered Shen Xi''s mother for having an affair, but after Shen Xi came back, apart from correcting his mother''s name, he didn''t take any other action against Shen Fangbin.

    Judging from the events of that year, the cause of death of Shen Fangbin and Shen Xi''s parents was not directly related, but they just took advantage of their deaths to get down and annex the family business of the second family of the Shen family.

    Therefore, although Shen Xi came back, his biggest wish was completed for his mother''s name, and he was not in a hurry to take back the second property of the Shen family. He planned to take it slowly. Because he himself is a person who doesn''t care much about money and is indifferent to fame and fortune.

    If it wasn''t for not taking home birth, I''m sorry to my parents, he doesn''t even want that.

    It is precisely because of these reasons that Shen Xi cared for a bit of family affection in the end, did not tear up with Shen Fangbin to the end, and did not use all means. But now, Shen Xi understood that, with Shen Fangbin''s greed and viciousness, it was not the first time that he treated himself, the only son of his own younger brother, with such heartlessness.

    He didn''t have the slightest affection at all, and Shen Xi didn''t need to care about the last blood relationship.

    "Bastard, Shen Fangbin, an old bastard, actually framed you like this, Shen Xi, what are your plans?" Su Zibao stared at the box, indignant.

    Shen Xi always sneered on his gentle face, "Tit for a tooth! But the most important thing is to get this thing out first, otherwise it will be discovered immediately."

    "On the way in just now, I found some people watching outside. Shen Xi, you must lead these people away first." Pei Yi looked down at his watch, "There are still twenty minutes left. You immediately hold a When going out of the box and books, be sure to take a larger box, make sure that the large cardboard box that can fit this silver box is full of books."

    As long as this is the case, those who know the inside information and are in charge of monitoring Shen Xi will doubt whether Shen Xi has discovered the box under the bed and plans to throw the box out in this way.

    Su Zibao didn''t realize that something was wrong with people outside, but Pei Yi was different. He was a professional expert in tracking and anti-tracking, surveillance and counter-surveillance.

    "Then you tell me where Shen Huan''s room is, and I''m responsible for hiding the box in Shen Huan''s room." Pei Yi glanced at the box and looked at Su Zibao, "A Bao, you only need to be responsible for keeping Shen Huan from Lead him out of his room and hold him for a moment. I''ll hide the key on him when I come out after putting the box away."

    He discovered the current situation in the house, and immediately made decisions and division of labor.

    In the first step, Shen Xi went out to attract the attention of the watchers, so that Pei Yi could go out with the box. And at this time, it is true that only Pei Yi can carry the box to Shen Huan''s room.

    In the second step, Su Zibao led Shen Huan away. And the most important and most difficult highlight, the first hidden box and the second hidden key, were all handed over to Pei Yi himself.

    "I''m fine!" Su Zibao said immediately.

    Shen Xi also nodded, "I''m fine too. It''s not difficult for Po and I to do. It''s mainly your side. It''s too dangerous."

    "It''s okay. Not much to say, there are only 18 minutes left, act now!" Pei Yi waved his hand vigorously.

    Shen Xi patted Pei Yi''s shoulder solemnly, "Thank you!"

    The time is short, and the three people in the room dare not delay

    After a while, the three of them packed a large cardboard box full of books, and then Shen Xi walked out.

    Just now, neither Shen Xi nor Su Zibao noticed that there were people watching outside, but at this time Shen Xi came out with this big box that seemed to contain something wrong. Several servants around who seemed to be busy with housework immediately surrounded come over.

    "Master Shen Xi, what''s in here? It''s so heavy? I''ll move it for you! You''re the young master of the Shen family, how can you do this kind of work." A servant said enthusiastically.

    Another servant immediately echoed, "Yes, yes, just carry it for us."

    However, Shen Xi held his box very preciously, and concealed, "It''s all old books. I don''t plan to ask for them anymore, so I moved them out and threw them away."

    "Master Shen Xi, so many books, what a pity to throw them away, or would you give them to me?" the servant said with a smile.

    Shen Xi''s face froze, and he faltered, "No, I can only throw it away. This is my book, and there is a diary in it, oh yes, I plan to burn it, burn it!"

    In this case, let the two servants in charge of monitoring immediately understand that there must be something in the box that Mr. Shen explained that Shen Xi could not take out.

    "Then let''s help Master Shen Xi move it!" "Yes, we threw it away for you and burned it for you."

    The two of them looked like they really wanted to please Shen Xi, and they were scrambling to get the box of books, but Shen Xi kept walking out, and the two of them followed quickly. He left the area in front of Shen Xi''s door.

    And just before they left, Pei Yi and Su Zibao, who had already prepared, slipped out silently. In Pei Yi''s hand, he was holding the silver-white box.

    "Bang dang!" The two servants deliberately made a mess, turning over a box of books and knocking them all upside down on the ground.

    The two said apologetically, "Master Shen Xi, let''s pick it up for you!"

    Shen Xi looked at this scene with an indifferent expression, and simply stood by and looked at them, and said, "Okay, trouble."

    They turned over the books one by one and repacked all the books in the box. They didn''t find the box that Mr. Shen said, so they were relieved. Originally, Shen Xi really just wanted to throw a box of books, but he didn''t find the mystery under the bed at all.

    Also, unless Shen Xi was sick, he had to check the inside and outside of the room every hour, otherwise it would be impossible to find out.

    And Shen Xi looked at the box of books, inadvertently lowered his head and glanced at his watch, there were ten minutes left.

    Abao and Pei Yi, are they in time?

    The Shen family''s house is very large and magnificent, and every time you go in and out, from Shen Xi to Shen Huan''s room, you have to pass through several yards. Get lost and have no way to reach your destination.

    But unfortunately, for Pei Yi, compared to the complex terrain of the desert forest, this place is simply too simple.

    "Pei Yi, you''re walking so fast, you''re familiar like you''ve been here before. I remember you''re here for the first time. I stayed at Shen''s house for a few days last time, and I haven''t figured out the direction yet. Shen Huan''s room is indeed Are you here?" Su Zibao asked in a low voice, being led by Pei Yi as he quickly shuttled through the garden.

    "Sure."

    Pei Yi was holding the suitcase in one hand and Su Zibao in the other. At this moment, his handsome face did not have that lazy and sloppy smile. When he was doing business, he returned to the state of performing tasks. He was cold and wise, calm and careful. He exudes a very strong and fascinating aura all over him.

    Let Su Zibao just take a casual glance and feel that the current Pei Yi is so handsome, so handsome that she is in a mess.

 Chapter 443： final step, finish

    While the two of them were talking, Pei Yi suddenly stopped, pointed to one of the luxuriously decorated houses, and said, "Here."

    "Okay, I''ll knock on the door to see if anyone is inside." Su Zibao nodded and walked out of the flowers, while Pei Yi was still squatting behind a bunch of banana trees.

    "Dong dong dong..."

    Shen Huan''s impatient voice came from the room, "Who is it?"

    really.

    Su Zibao smiled and shouted loudly, "Mr. Shen Huan, I''m Su Zibao, I''ve brought you money."

    "What kind of money?" Shen Huan opened the door and looked at Su Zibao suspiciously. Two days ago, he asked Shen Fangbin to avenge himself, but he was yelled at and told him to stay at home and not run around.

    I''m in a very bad mood now. I didn''t expect this person who had a close relationship with Lei Lie to come to him. If she hadn''t mentioned the money that Shen Huan was most interested in, Shen Huan wouldn''t want to talk to her at all.

    "There are so many patents in the Shen family''s laboratory, who won''t mind. I thought I could get it by handing over to Shen Xi, but now I realize that the decision is in the hands of Mr. Shen Huan." Su Zibao smiled gracefully and brightly, and deliberately lifted him up On the first floor, pretending that he and Shen Xi are only for the patent transaction relationship, to reduce the other party''s disgust and resistance.

    Shen Huan might suspect that Su Zibao had a special purpose in coming to him. Saying this now, the other party will feel that Su Zibao used to stand aside with Shen Xi only for the patent, but now that Shen Xi is useless, he came to them, and he is a smart person.

    Anyway, they don''t know, Su Zibao and Shen Xi are actually close friends who share weal and woe.

    "The patents in the Shen family''s laboratory have nothing to do with me. Why does Miss Su say that the decision is in my hands?" Shen Huan was so complimented by Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao said with a smile, "Who doesn''t know that Mr. Shen Huan is the only son of Shen Fangbin, last time Mr. Shen Huan was able to take out a K-type spray easily, presumably as long as Mr. Shen Huan is willing, getting Shen Fangbin is not a problem. As for Shen Xi, I You can do it yourself. How about it? Mr. Shen Huan?"

    "It''s weird, how can you talk to me about this kind of thing, instead of talking to my dad?" Shen Huan said in confusion, generally the people who want to cooperate are looking for Shen Fangbin.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "I don''t lie to you either. Shen Fangbin''s asking price is too high. If I talk to him, I will lose everything. I think Mr. Shen Huan is not such a person. If he can ask for less, let us all earn a little bit. Mr. Shen, the patent of the Shen family''s research laboratory has cooperated with external companies so many times, and the money is rolling in, but the money inside belongs to Shen Fangbin, and has nothing to do with Mr. Shen Huan."

    "My father''s future is not mine?" Shen Huan snorted.

    Su Zibao said, "But Mr. Shen will probably have to wait at least forty years before he can take charge of this money. By then Mr. Shen will be in his sixties. But now, as long as Mr. Shen is willing, you can have a lot of money now. With money, you can do whatever you want, and you don��t have to look at people��s faces anymore.��

    The sentence of looking at a person''s face came to Shen Huan''s heart, but he didn''t act just by looking at Shen Fangbin''s face, and felt that he had been very aggrieved.

    "Okay! Let''s talk about what you like." Shen Huan said with gritted teeth.

    Su Zibao smiled, knowing that at this moment, Shen Huan had fallen into her trap. By the way, he admired himself secretly. In order to lure Shen Huan away, the lines of the conversation were just like the real thing.

    Deceived for a moment.

    "Mr. Shen is really a cheerful person, come, let''s talk about it here..." Su Zibao grabbed Shen Huan and walked to the side.

    At this moment, Shen Huan''s mind was filled with the money Su Zibao just said, and she was already dazed by what she said, and he didn''t notice why Su Zibao didn''t go inside the house to talk about things with him, but went outside.

    At the same time that Su Zibao pulled Shen Huan away, Pei Yi quickly entered with a silver leather case.

    In just one minute, Pei Yi came out of the room and glanced down at his watch. There were still five minutes left, and there was plenty of time.

    With a smile on Pei Yi''s lips, he walked lazily towards the place where Su Zibao and Shen Huan were. They didn''t go far, they were just next to the house.

    "Mr. Shen..." Pei Yi patted Shen Huan''s shoulder from behind, startling him. He was digging for his father''s fortune and thought he had been discovered.

    Seeing that it was Pei Yi, he was relieved. But Pei Yi quietly threw the silver-white key into his jacket pocket just now, and the last step was done.

    Su Zibao saw Pei Yi finish the last step with his own eyes, and said neatly, "Mr. Shen Huan''s asking price is still too high. It seems a pity that we can''t cooperate anymore."

    "Don''t, we can discuss the price again!" Shen Huan said quickly.

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "Then let''s think about it again and talk to Mr. Shen. It''s getting late, we have to find Shen Xi first, otherwise he should come to us."

    "Oh, by the way, don''t tell Shen Xi that you have come to see me, and don''t tell my dad." Shen Huan said quickly, he didn''t want Shen Fangbin to know what he was thinking.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Of course. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to let them know that we plan to cooperate with Mr. Shen Huan. Well, let''s make an appointment in the afternoon and leave now."

    "Okay, the price can be negotiated further. If you cooperate with me, it will definitely be more cost-effective than with my dad. He eats so hard, and it is much cheaper to find me." Shen Huan said.

    I was already thinking about how to trick the old man into signing.

    After Su Zibao separated from Pei Yi and Shen Huan, Su Zibao shook his head and smiled, "I didn''t expect that I just made an excuse to lure Shen Huan away, and he was fooled. Compared with Shen Fangbin, Shen Huan is really innocent and cute. You know he opened up. What kind of price? It will definitely make the Shen family more than worth the loss, but, for himself, he will definitely make a lot of money. Putting personal interests first, ignoring the interests of the family, even his own father can cheat, Shen Huan is simply cheating. ."

    "But why do I think your words are full of pity?" Pei Yi''s narrow eyes showed a hint of teasing.

    Su Zibao said, "Yeah, I knew that Shen Huan was so easy to pass up. When I asked for a K-type spray, I didn''t need to turn so many corners, and I just threw the money."

    Dragging Bai Yina into the water also made Lei Lie a thorn in the eyes of many people, and offended the Shen family by the way. It turned out that Shen Huan was so easy to solve. But at that time, no one knew that Shen Huan was such a foolish person. What a pity, what a pity.

    "So it''s a pity for you. Let''s go, there''s a good show over there, it''s up to the Shen family to see how it ends today." Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s shoulders, and his thin lips rose slightly.

    At this time, the Shen family had already exploded. After checking the inventory, it was found that a batch of patents was missing, which meant that a pile of money had disappeared, and the Shen family had suffered a huge loss for no apparent reason.

 Chapter 444： Shen Fangbin digs his own grave

    Which of the people present was a good stubborn, when they saw that their belongings were lost, they all shouted for Shen Fangbin and Shen Huan to come up with an explanation.

    "Uncles and uncles, I just came back to the Shen family, and it didn''t take long for me to take over the Shen family''s research laboratory. Do you think I have such a great ability to take away the contents?" Shen Xi looked at the crowd with a calm tone.

    Shen Fangbin sneered, "It''s not who you are. The last time the people above came to hand over things, it was you who stayed in the basement with them, and no one went in after that. You must have stolen something from the Shen family at that time. Shen Xi , I advise you to hand it over obediently. It''s too bad to guard yourself against theft."

    "That''s right, this is the property of the Shen family, how can you use it without permission!" "Hurry up and hand it over, such a person is not worthy of being the team leader of the research laboratory, and should be kicked out!"

    The people of the Shen family basically favored Shen Fangbin, and they were very excited. For so many years, they have been bewitched by Shen Fangbin, and the choice between Shen Fangbin and Shen Xi must be the former.

    Only one or two smart people could see that this was Shen Fangbin''s plan against Shen Xi, but unfortunately Shen Xi was still too tender, not a match for Shen Fangbin. It seems that from now on, the Shen family will return to the situation where Shen Fangbin said nothing.

    Shen Fangbin sneered, "I want everyone to know if you have stolen a patented product, just go to your room and search it."

    If it was Shen Xi who didn''t know the reason, he would definitely search and search for whatever he was afraid of. But now Shen Xi has understood that Shen Fangbin is waiting for this move.

    "I refuse." Shen Xi said directly.

    Zhou Hong said, "If you didn''t steal anything, why are you afraid of being searched? It must be you who stole it, otherwise you will ask everyone to search to prove your innocence. If you didn''t steal it, we apologize to you."

    "I didn''t steal anything, why should I be searched? That''s my private space, my **. If you really want to search, unless the entire Shen family is searched. It''s not fair to search me alone." Shen Xi He said lightly, not the slightest change between his brows and eyes.

    Su Zibao''s Qingyue voice sounded outside the door, "The Shen family is really eye-opening, so many people bully an orphan whose parents are helpless. When Shen Xi''s parents were still alive, they contributed to the Shen family. There are more than one or two patents. There are more than one or two that have been put into use by the Shen family for profit over the years. Everyone shared the dividends with the patents obtained by Shen Xi''s parents. I know that Shen Fangbin cooperated with other family companies to develop the patent. But why don''t you think about it, if there is no patent developed by Shen Xi''s parents, what would you use to cooperate with others, do you rely on Mr. Shen Fangbin''s mouth?"

    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of talented and beautiful people appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    The person who spoke was Su Zibao, whom they were extremely familiar with. Last time, he held the title of Shen Xi''s fianc��e, and he made a splash in the Shen family as soon as he appeared. And beside her is a handsome man in a black trench coat, with a lazy and undisciplined smile on his angular face.

    As soon as these two people appeared, they instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Su Zibao''s words also made many people blush, but no, they really took advantage of others and bullied their orphans.

    Thanks to Shen Fangbin for making everyone make money, why not thank Shen Xi''s parents. If there is no patent researched, how can you make money.

    &n

    bsp;Shen Fangbin hated Su Zibao to the extreme. Every time it was the woman''s fault, he said angrily, "You are not from the Shen family, so you have no right to take care of our Shen family''s affairs. You are no longer Shen Xi''s fiancee, there is no one here. You speak."

    Now he has determined that Shen Xi will be kicked out by himself soon, so he no longer maintains that hypocritical face.

    "We are indeed not from the Shen family, and we have no right to take care of the Shen family''s affairs, but so many people bully Shen Xi alone. As friends, I''m so sorry, we just can''t see it. The Shen family is really powerful, it seems that the next The next time we attended the Imperial Capital Party, we had a new conversation." Pei Yi sneered, the sarcasm on his face was clear.

    As soon as they heard this, everyone knew that no matter how the matter was dealt with today, if it goes on like this, everyone in the imperial capital will know tomorrow that the entire Shen family united to bully Shen Xi alone. Actually not.

    "Isn''t that the search for Shen''s house? Fang Bin, I think what Shen Xi said is very reasonable. Let''s search and search together." One of the seniors with a high grade and some prestige said.

    Shen Fangbin''s face was ugly as if he had eaten shit. Searching where he lived in front of so many people would mean that everything would be found. Whoever doesn''t have sex, who doesn''t have hobbies, has to expose all their sex, and no one wants to arrest anyone.

    Shen Xi smiled slightly, "Maybe this batch of patented products was taken away by my uncle before I took over the laboratory. Otherwise, why is your face so ugly, uncle, and you refuse to agree to the search?"

    "This is my private sex!" Shen Fangbin said with a stiff face.

    Shen Xi said lightly, "Uncle has sex, which means, can''t I have it?"

    The scene froze for a while. Shen Fangbin didn''t let go, the search couldn''t be carried out, Su Zibao saw a playful look flashing in his eyes, and approached Pei Yi''s ear and said in a low voice, "Why doesn''t Shen Fangbin agree to the search?"

    "If it wasn''t for those things that were hidden in his room, then there were other wonderful things hidden in his room." Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, and the answer was not too loud or too small, just enough for the Shen family. All heard.

    The scene was quiet for a moment, and the next moment, everyone began to persuade Shen Fangbin to let him agree to the search, because now everyone is interested in this "wonderful thing" that cannot be seen.

    If they don''t search their house now, and Shen Xi refuses to agree to the search, then there is no way to frame them. If you agree to the search, although the impact will not be good, as long as it is found out that Shen Xi is hiding and stealing the patent, if you have so much trouble, presumably the Shen family will not pay too much attention, enough to attract their attention.

    So after the whole scene was noisy like a vegetable market for more than ten minutes, Shen Fangbin finally agreed to the search, with a sullen face like constipation, which made people feel relaxed and happy.

    "Senior first, uncle should set an example for me as a junior, and search your house first, right?" Shen Xi stomped his nose on his face.

    Shen Fangbin held his breath and waited until he found that the box in Shen Xi''s room was slapped in the face, and sneered, "Search it! As long as you don''t make excuses, Shen Xi."

    "Don''t worry, uncle, uncle has gone all out, even if you demolish my house, I have nothing to say." Shen Xi said lightly.

 Chapter 445： where is the thing

    The search finally began, and the first search was Shen Fangbin''s residence. Shen Fangbin and Zhou Hong lived together in the big mansion where Shen''s house was in and out.

    In order to show fairness, the person in charge of the search was a respected elder in the Shen clan elders.

    And now everyone finally understands why Shen Fangbin is unwilling to search.

    Standing in the living room, Su Zibao saw a lot of **** toys that were found, and it was very difficult to hold back his laughter. It doesn''t matter if you find some condoms, there are a large box of **** toys, as well as various aphrodisiac medicines, and a lot of bottles and cans.

    This time, everyone looked at Shen Fangbin in a wrong way. I really don''t see it, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Zhou are so old, in their forties and fifties, and they are still so... old and strong.

    These things, the shy Zhou Hong''s face turned black. But there is no way, in order to pit Shen Xi, they endure.

    If these things are found, it will only make them blush, then the boxes of cash, banknotes and gold and silver jewelry found next will raise a subtle atmosphere in the Shen family.

    Everyone knew that Shen Fangbin was rich, but when he saw several large boxes of red bills, and those rare antiques of gold bullion and pearl bracelets, there were several large boxes, and no one would be jealous.

    "I didn''t expect Uncle to have such a hobby. He likes to keep so much cash at home and touch it before going to bed?" Shen Xi smiled.

    The Shen family members, who were already jealous, said yin and yang, "Maybe they like to play with those **** toys with the banknotes on the bed!"

    "Hehe, look at that pearl necklace. I''ve never seen such a big pearl before. It''s worth a lot of money. There are two boxes of this kind of jewelry here." Another person also sneered.

    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, few people can know what a hundred million is, but when all this money is piled up in front of you, everyone will think that it is at least one billion.

    This is how Shen Fangbin and his wife feel now. They are really rich, very rich and very rich. Although everyone followed him and drank some soup, their meat was more delicious than they thought.

    Jealousy is the original sin, and at this moment, many people who supported Shen Fangbin scolded him in their hearts. It seems that everyone lost money in the past, and all the money went into the hands of this old boy. So much money can be piled up in the house, and I don''t know how much is left in the bank card.

    Shen Fangbin''s eyes were gloomy. His personal hobby was to look at a few boxes of banknotes, and Zhou Hong''s personal hobby was to touch a few boxes of jewelry.

    Forget it, in order to bring down Shen Xi, he went out of his way. Now that the Shen family has opinions on him, as long as Shen Xi is driven away, no one in the Shen family can threaten him. Those people are envious, jealous, and hateful, and they can only stare.

    So in such a strange atmosphere, the search finally ended.

    "I can search for you now, Shen Xi." Shen Fangbin resisted his anger. If it weren''t for this kid, could he be forced to search his house? Can revealing so many things affect his prestige in the Shen family? It''s all because of this stinky boy, not driving him away is not enough to quell his anger.

    Shen Xi smiled lightly, "Of course you can."

    "But I have to say it first. If the lost patented product is found in Shen Xi''s room, I will expel Shen Xi from the Shen family, everyone.

    Have an objection? "Shen Fangbin glanced around the crowd and said.

    Although the Shen family is dissatisfied with him now, his words are reasonable and reasonable, saying, "No objection. Whoever dares to guard himself against theft should be expelled from the house."

    So everyone went to Shen Xi''s courtyard. Compared with Shen Fangbin and his wife, Shen Xi''s place is very simple. Shen Xi likes this simple and elegant style, but compared with Shen Fangbin''s, it looks too simple.

    In an instant, the Shen family felt that Shen Xi must have been bullied by Shen Fangbin, and that life in the Shen family was very difficult.

    Then, a book was thrown out, and a piece of clothing was thrown out, but none of those things were found. Shen Fangbin''s face was as deep as water, and he hid the things himself, why did they disappear? The people monitoring outside also said that Shen Xi definitely didn''t go out with the box. Such a behemoth, unless he knows magic, it is impossible for him to disappear in the blink of an eye.

    what happened? Could it be that he has found something wrong and found a place to hide?

    "Did you search carefully? There might be hidden compartments inside." Shen Fangbin said eagerly.

    The Shen family who searched sneered, "You''re careful enough, why, you still have to dig three feet in the ground. We didn''t seem to be careful enough to search your house just now, maybe you still have hidden spaces there."

    Shen Fangbin was ridiculed, and he didn''t bother to care about it, so he went in and searched. Looking at the bottom of the bed, it was blank and there was nothing.

    The place where Shen Xi lived was an overhead structure made of pure wood, which was also the old house of the Shen family. Then Shen Fangbin really defied all opinions, and regardless, demolished the house where Shen Xi lived in a frenzy. The wall was demolished, the roof was lifted, and the floor was pryed, but Shen Xi didn''t stop it, and let him toss everything. The Shen family couldn''t stand it any longer, and they demolished all the houses. Do they have to dig the ground next?

    "The place where my uncle and I live has been checked. Should we check other places next? Hey, what about cousin Shen Huan? Didn''t he come today? His house hasn''t been searched yet." Shen Xi said.

    Shen Fangbin waved his hand lazily, "He likes to cause trouble too much, I let him think about it behind closed doors in the room. He doesn''t need to be searched."

    "Why don''t you need to search? Is there something similar to yours hidden in his house?" A clan elder choked.

    In the end, the group went to Shen Huan''s house to search. When so many people came, Shen Huan was taken aback. He was thinking about how to cheat, trick Shen Fangbin to sign, and then cooperate with Su Zibao to earn some pocket money. I didn''t expect to see Shen Fangbin bringing so many people here. He thought that what he had planned with Su Zibao had happened, and he was very frightened.

    It was only later that I found out that it was just a house search. He is not as rich as Shen Fangbin. He has been thinking about it behind closed doors for a while, and he is very poor, and people are searched a lot.

    but��

    "Found a silver leather box!" The searcher dragged out the box that Pei Yi had hidden before.

    Shen Fangbin was stunned and couldn''t believe it. All the way, he wondered why Shen Xi didn''t take the box, but the box was not in his house, and where did he hide this batch of things.

    But now Shen Fangbin understood that the other party was thrown to Shen Huan. But he understood too late.

    "Isn''t this material the alloy box specially used to store technical products in the research room?" Shen Xi squatted down and touched the material of the box. He looked at the crowd and said, "It''s locked. , with a password."

 Chapter 446： Cooperation, the secret weapon

    "The password must be on him, search it quickly!" Without giving Shen Fangbin time to react, the Shen family rushed to arrest Shen Huan, and then successfully found the silver-white key.

    When I took out the key, I opened the box, and inside the box were the batch of patented products that were supposed to be in the warehouse, but disappeared.

    "How could this happen? I don''t have anything like this in my house, I didn''t steal it, I really didn''t steal it!" Shen Huan immediately shouted, and he was really wronged. He didn''t know the goods either. He still didn''t know that this thing appeared in his house.

    Shen Fangbin responded quickly and suddenly said loudly, "Huan''er, tell me, who came to your room today and who framed you?"

    "No one''s been here before..." Shen Huan was helpless. There was really no one, even Su Zibao just stood by his door and didn''t go in.

    As soon as these words came out, Shen Xi said with a smile, "Did the uncle want to use this method to excuse Shen Huan? Will two servants be arranged to admit that they stole it, and frame it and put it in Shen Huan''s room?"

    "How can a servant get this box of things, Shen Huan can''t get it, the only one who can do this is Shen Fangbin." A certain Shen family elder sneered.

    Shen Huan looked at Shen Fangbin in shock and said aggrieved, "Dad, how could you steal something and put it in my house to frame me? I''m your own son!"

    Shen Fangbin almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. With such a pitiful son, he really had eight lifetimes of blood mold, and he did too many wicked things, and he deserved retribution.

    "Uncle, I think these things are all a series. It seems that Uncle wants to make an investment recently, but all the investment projects of the Shen family have to be approved by the old Shen family. Uncle took these things without notifying everyone in advance. , let me be a junior, I don''t know what to say." Shen Xi said.

    The Shen family said coldly, "What do you need to say, just follow what Shen Fangbin said just now, and expel their family from the Shen family!"

    Shen Fangbin''s face turned pale.

    The things were found in Shen Huan''s house, the keys were on Shen Huan''s body, and the physical evidence was complete, and Shen Huan said that he didn''t know the existence of this batch of things, only his father had the opportunity to get them, and he kept Shen Fangbin dead. Drag into the water.

    Although the final result did not really drive Shen Fangbin out of the Shen family, it also relinquished his position as the head of the family and deprived him of the right to decide on the research laboratory''s patented products.

    From now on, Shen Xi has become the head of the Shen family, and the use of the laboratory products only requires the consent of Shen Xi and the Shen family elders.

    At noon that day, the power of the Shen family was handed over, and Shen Xi became the new ruler.

    The first thing he did when he became the head of the Shen family was to transfer all the construction products that Su Zibao and the others needed, and Su Zibao and the others came up with a cooperation agreement that would definitely make the Shen family make money. In the past, Shen Fangbin earned ** into his own pocket, but now Shen Xi is fair with the clan elders. Everyone found that after Shen Xi came to power, they made more money and shared more profit. .

    In the afternoon, the cooperation agreement was reached, and everyone signed a non-disclosure agreement.

    That night, Su Zibao and Pei Yi independently registered a small company, and immediately carried out development and research on the patents they obtained to ensure that they could be put into use immediately after winning the right to build a new city.

    On the plane, Su Zibao looked at the white clouds floating outside the window. The sky was very blue, like a sky, pure and without a trace of impurities. The sun shines above the clouds, emitting a golden light. Yes

    A view that is absolutely impossible to see on the ground.

    All the way to the present, I can''t help feeling emotional. When she stayed in Geas four years ago to look for that thing for Shen Xi, they had agreed that after four years, he would go back in a beautiful and beautiful way and get back what belonged to him. And now, Shen Xi has finally become the head of the Shen family and the absolute controller of the Shen family''s research laboratory.

    Although Shen Fangbin will definitely not be reconciled, there should be some small actions, but I believe that Shen Xi can solve it. She doesn''t need to worry about the rest, the long-cherished wishes of the year have finally come true one by one.

    Shen Xi, who was kicked out by Shen Fangbin at that time, never imagined that there would be a day like this.

    Even if it is very difficult and difficult, as long as you go all out to do it, as long as you stick to your own heart, and then put in your efforts, you will definitely be able to achieve it.

    Fate has always been fair.

    "A Bao, what are you thinking about?" Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao next to her. The sun shone on her face through the window, like a golden light on this peerless face, which was as beautiful as a picture scroll.

    Su Zibao turned to look at him, "I was thinking, this time you will definitely win."

    "Well, I never lose." Pei Yi''s thin lips curled up slightly in a slightly upward arc, with a natural tone that was a bit narcissistic.

    Su Zibao stretched out his index finger and poked his face, giggling, "Should you be shameless. Pei Yi, don''t disclose the matter of our cooperation with the Shen family, and we will announce it when the final decision is made."

    She was wary of Mu Yunlan.

    "That''s natural." Pei Yi took her fingers, put them on his lips, and kissed them gently, elegant and lazy.

    Su Zibao''s mind moved, and he felt that Pei Yi was wary of Mu Yunlan before. Could it be... Could it be... Now he also has an idea that coincides with his own?

    "Why do you think so too?" Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi, his big bright eyes flickering.

    Pei Yi Meifeng raised his eyebrows lightly, still in his natural tone, "We were caught off guard by Yucheng Real Estate, in case they know our trump card, they can find countermeasures while there is still enough time to offset our advantages. Patented architectural products , is the secret weapon we planned this time. Before the final confrontation, naturally it cannot be exposed, otherwise why would we sign a non-disclosure agreement with the Shen family."

    Well, she really thinks too much.

    He thought he was trying to guard against Mu Yunlan, but it turned out that he was guarding Yucheng Real Estate. Forget it, no matter what, the secrecy has achieved its purpose.

    Next, Mu Yunlan, will you take action again in this incident? Well, the first step, what are you going to do.

    Haicheng, Mu Yunlan looked at Mu Zifan in front of him, and said lightly, "You can just pass on these words to them just now, word for word."

    "Yun Lan, do you want to drive Su Zibao away so much? Don''t hesitate to use their power. But these are not in conflict with what you are doing now." Mu Zifan frowned, "Or are you just doing it for your own selfishness?"

    Mu Yunlan glanced at him, and said slowly, "selfishness or publicity, it''s not your turn to question. All you have to do is tell them, I''m not suitable for direct contact with them now. You should also be careful recently, don''t get caught Grab the handle."

    "Hey, it''s rare, you actually care about me. Well, don''t worry, when did I go wrong with the things you explained."

    A dense web, woven silently, just waiting for the prey to appear.

 Chapter 447： Peis family is in trouble again

    After flying back to Haicheng from the imperial capital, everything was calm, no different from before.

    The relocation of the head of the Shen family in the imperial capital made the wealthy families in Haicheng gasp in admiration. The imperial capital is really a turbulent place. Shen Xi, who was once kicked out of the house, became the new owner of the Shen family. Those who have a good relationship with Shen Xi have also risen.

    There are many people who regret that Su Zibao broke the engagement with Shen Xi, otherwise she is now the mistress of the Shen family. But compared to Pei Yi''s current status as the head of the Asian region, it seems that each has its own advantages and disadvantages?

    In order to win the construction rights of the five cities this time, the Century Consortium and Yucheng Real Estate have all made great efforts to show their magical powers.

    At this moment, a small incident in the Pei family did not attract everyone''s attention, but only became a topic of conversation for ordinary people after dinner. Pei Tianyou''s younger sister, Pei Fenfen, divorced her husband at an early age, and brought her a daughter, Pei Meiyun.

    As a result, a little lover kept by Pei Fenfen swept away a lot of her property, and also used the real estate in her name to gamble and owe a lot of usury.

    Under the man''s design, Pei Fenfen is now penniless and owes a lot of usury.

    In desperation, she could only ask Pei Tianyou for help. But Pei Tianyou didn''t care about her family, didn''t care about her at all, and swept her and her daughter Pei Meiyun out of the house.

    "Second cousin, please save us. Mom owes a lot of usury loans. If you don''t pay back the money, those people will arrest me and my mom to sell our bodies to pay back the money, and then we will lose the face of the Pei family. Second Cousin, please help!" Pei Meiyun burst into tears.

    But Pei Qisheng just glanced at her indifferently and said, "Father said that the aunt''s own troubles and cleaning up the mess by herself has nothing to do with us."

    "Second cousin, you can''t be so cruel, and you don''t have a lot of money, just 50 million, just 50 million." Pei Meiyun prayed.

    Bai Lingxue smirked, "Cousin, 50 million, don''t even think that if we throw away 50 million now, you won''t end up earning it all your life. Isn''t that throwing money away? Don''t worry, Qi Sheng won''t be so heartless, He has sent someone to find the **** who ran away with the money, as long as you find it, you will be saved."

    "It''s impossible to find him with 50 million, and my mother''s name is on the list of debtors." Pei Meiyun clenched her fists, trembling all over. Fifty million is an astronomical sum for them now, but the Pei family must be able to come up with it.

    Absolutely get it.

    Fifty million is not much for the Pei family. For Pei Qisheng himself, it''s not too much. But for him, money is used to generate money, and giving it to Pei Meiyun is obviously losing money.

    Don''t expect to get it back.

    "Cousin, you should go back, maybe you can think of other ways." Bai Lingxue smiled.

    Pei Meiyun roared, "Pei Qisheng, how can you be so cruel, we are a family! You don''t even help us."

    "Don''t think that I should help you if your surname is Pei. Pei Yi is also surnamed Pei. Compared with him, we are more kind to your family. We will solve the troubles that aunt has encountered these years. Your mother and daughter can live through it. So comfortable and spending money like soil, also rely on the Pei family. It has been so many years, and now you still rely on the Pei family, and you still rely on yourself in case of trouble." Pei Qisheng said coldly.

    Pei Meiyun''s heart was ashes. Yes, Pei Yi is also surnamed Pei, and Pei''s family in Yangcheng is also surnamed Pei. If you want to impress them with family affection, there is no way. <b

    r/>

    But benefits? She didn''t. effect? She was useless.

    "Okay, cousin, don''t cry, you can go first, we have to receive guests here later, so it''s not convenient to entertain you." Bai Lingxue turned her face and drove away.

    Pei Meiyun still refused to leave, crying and begging, and was finally thrown out by the servant.

    "Qi Sheng, in fact, 50 million, if you buy the reputation of the Pei family, it will be worth the cost. What''s more, Pei Fenfen and Pei Meiyun are Pei family members after all, and they were really dragged to be the young lady on the stage, so we''ll be ashamed. I think. I want someone to point a finger and say this is Qi Sheng''s cousin, this is Qi Sheng''s aunt, it''s disgusting." Bai Lingxue said with a look of disgust.

    She wanted to help Pei Meiyun, of course, not for family affection, but for the reputation of the Pei family and their own reputation.

    "I don''t know, this is what Dad explained, and he must not help them." Pei Qisheng frowned and pondered for a while, then said, "Auntie and the others have been relying on the Pei family for so many years, and Dad treats them so leniently, originally to show others Pei. The family''s affection, the reputation of the Pei family. But what we are doing now is completely different from before. This decision may be the idea of ??that Mr. Qin. "

    Qin Hexiao. Agent of the Cass consortium.

    Bai Lingxue and Pei Qisheng looked at each other, both of them are smart people, they know what the meaning is probably hidden in it, but at this time they don''t know what the Cass consortium wants to do.

    But for them, if they don''t help, they don''t help, and they save a fortune by the way, so Pei Qisheng will not question his father''s decision for the sake of two worthless relatives.

    Riley is out of the hospital! Originally, the doctor said that he would have to lie down for at least two months, but this guy is probably used to being beaten since he was a child, and he recovered in half a month. The doctor concluded that this is due to the fact that the body''s self-healing ability is three times faster than that of ordinary people due to years of beating.

    Such a conclusion made Bai Yina, who had been worried about his condition, couldn''t help laughing.

    When Lei Lie was discharged from the hospital, the first thing he did was to go to Cangxi with Bo Yina to clean up Chen Ding. Now that the Chen family has collapsed, there is no pressure to bully him. As long as he doesn''t kill him, Lei Lie takes advantage of the Bai family''s power and "bully people" once.

    He flew back to Haicheng that night to celebrate his discharge from the hospital. The location was chosen at the most luxurious bar in Haicheng. Su Zibao, Pei Yi, and even Li Han from the imperial capital flew back to celebrate.

    They have not been reunited like this for a long time. The last time was four years ago.

    "I named him a duel, and after a few moments he passed out. With such a little bit of resistance to beatings, I still want to pick up Bo Yina. To be honest, I think even if he is really hooked, it will take a few days if he can''t be saved. He was beaten to death." Lei Lie slapped his mouth, obviously although he tortured Chen Ding, it wasn''t enough to let this young Lei out.

    Bai Yina shoveled over, "What are you doing to kill Chen Ding and pull me!"

    "No, no, I sincerely suggest you to find someone with strong resistance to beatings in the future." Lei Lieqiang smirked.

    Li Han chuckled, "When it comes to being able to resist beatings, who can compare to you, Lei Shao. Even other doctors say that because of frequent beatings, the body''s self-healing ability is three times faster than that of ordinary people. To be discharged so quickly, or for this reason, really shocked me and stunned me."

    "Master Lei has a good way of teaching his son." Su Zibao laughed and teased.

    The three girls united to bully Lei Lie, while Pei Yi stood by the side with an expression of watching a play, slowly took a sip of red wine.

 Chapter 448： The wine girl at the next table

    Bo Yina and Li Han are small, and they are happy friends with Lei Lie. In addition, they have a bold personality, but their temper is on fire, and they quickly integrate into the small circle of Su Zibao and the others.

    The atmosphere in the bar was warm. At this time, all the people present were their own people. Everyone was drinking and dancing. The music was loud and the atmosphere was warm. Su Zibao held up the red wine and shook it in front of Li Han, touched her a glass, and said, "How is it? Is there any progress in the Li family''s affairs?"

    "Mu Zifan is wary of me now, just like a mouse seeing a cat. But I did find some clues. I suspect that my sister should have some evidence, otherwise Mu Zifan would not be sent to a nursing home. But I left for four years. Now, my sister''s guardian is Mu Zifan, and I can''t get my sister out." Li Han smiled wryly, because she is not the guardian, and Li Xiyi is now nominally a mental patient.

    Su Zibao patted her shoulder in comfort.

    "But I can''t act rashly now. Fortunately, Mu Zifan didn''t kill his sister for the sake of his own reputation. If I show that I have noticed this now, I''m worried that he will go to the hospital first to kill a mental patient. Illness is a normal thing. Now at least I can guarantee that the eldest sister will be fine for the time being. And when the time is right, I will definitely pick up my sister." Li Han said, took a deep breath, and raised a bright smile at Su Zibao. , "Don''t worry about me. I can handle the rest myself."

    Li Han didn''t know yet that Su Zibao had reached a cooperation with Ye Chenxuan. Before the matter was done, Su Zibao did not intend to let Li Han know.

    It would be a surprise if it succeeds by then.

    "Fortunately, you and Pei Yi are now reconciled. It wasn''t affected by what happened back then, otherwise I would never feel at ease." Li Han glanced at Pei Yi next to him, and approached Su Zibao''s ear and said, "You guys are now good at mixing oil with honey. Same, don''t you tell him everything?"

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "The timing is not ripe. You know about the construction rights of the five cities right now, right? I doubt that Mu Yunlan will take action. Oh, by the way, have you found any traces of manipulation by other people or forces behind Mu Zifan? ?"

    "There is no evidence, but after I came back this time, I do have this feeling." Li Han looked at Su Zibao in surprise, "I only got this little bit after investigating the information and personnel transfer of the Li Group in the past four years. Guess, Bao, you have never dealt with Mu Zifan, how would you know? Could it be because of Mu Yunlan?"

    Su Zibao nodded, "Yes, both of them have problems. Now things have become more complicated than I thought before. But it doesn''t matter, the fox''s tail will definitely leak out, let''s wait."

    Li Han picked up the red wine glass in front of her and touched her, then nodded earnestly, "Yeah!"

    "Why do you two whisper sisters when you meet, walk around and dance?" Lei Lie looked at the two of them and said, just now Su Zibao and Li Han were talking in low voices, and the music in the bar was very loud, even if Lei Lie and the others didn''t hear him sitting next to him.

    And Pei Yi seemed to be playing with the glass in his hand, watching the beauties dancing in the field, and didn''t care what they said.

    At this moment, there was a sudden clang on the table next door, the sound of the wine bottle falling to the ground, and then the scolding voice of a wretched middle-aged man, "Aren''t you the one to accompany the wine, little bitch? Touch what''s wrong, give your face shameless!"

    "I only sell alcohol! I don''t sell my body!" a scantily clad liquor girl said angrily.

    &nbs

    p; The middle-aged man snorted, "Hey, what a big temper, how did Ah Jin arrange for Ah Jin to come over!"

    A young man who looked like a gangster hurried over to apologize and said, "Brother Qun, don''t be angry, it''s a small mistake, a small mistake, come and come, Xiao Ye''er, come and drink with Brother Qun."

    "Wait, don''t just find someone to fool me, Xiao Ye''er is nothing, I just know that this woman is Pei Qisheng''s cousin, and I want to **** her. Other women, how can she be precious! Pei''s woman, hehe, Laozi I''ve never been to a woman from one of the four richest families!" The middle-aged man sneered, took out a thick wad of money from his arms and smashed it on Ajin''s face, pointed at the wine girl and said, "In a word, Laozi spends I have the money, can I go in?"

    Ah Jin took Qian Xiao''s eyes and squinted together, and said, "Of course, Brother Qun is bold, she is yours tonight. Brother Qun can play whatever he wants."

    "No! You promised me that I would only accompany me as a drinker, and I would not sell my body." Pei Meiyun panicked, pulling on A Jin''s sleeve and said.

    Ah Jin shook her off, "It''s a blessing for you to be seen by Brother Qun, how long will it take you to sit on the stage to earn such a sum. You and your mother owe us so much money, it''s only right and proper to pay back the debt!"

    "Hmph, don''t come here for me, I also tasted the rich and powerful women today, what''s the difference between them and other women." The group of brothers smiled lewdly.

    Ah Jin accompanied him with a smile, "What''s the difference, not all of them have two legs."

    "Hey, the four giants, I will go to one today, and the remaining three giants, wait." The man drank too much and said wildly.

    The people at his table all laughed, "That''s it, Brother Qun will go to the four giants in the future, what Pei Lei Su Bai, one by one."

    The faces of Su Zibao and Lei Lie at the next table sank at the same time, and Pei Lei Su Bai came one by one with a big tone. Moreover, Pei Meiyun has been reduced to sleeping with the wine, and Pei Qisheng is ruthless and unrighteous enough.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, she was going to give the table next door a good look, let them know what it is, and talk well. But what about Pei Meiyun? When Mr. Pei was still alive, Su Zibao and Pei Yi would meet their mother and daughter every time they went back. They always sneered at Pei Yi and flattered Pei Qisheng.

    Pei Yi picked up a beer bottle on the table and covered it directly on the middle-aged man who had just made a rhetoric.

    "Who are you, dare to beat our boss!" The gangsters scolded.

    It just started like this. In less than three minutes, all seven or eight men at the next table were knocked to the ground. Pei Yi and Lei Lie had no chance at all from Su Zibao.

    "You guys are fighting so fast, I haven''t made a move yet, I didn''t leave any of them, how come these people are so unbeaten, they all lie down!" Bai Yina kicked a hooligan on the ground and said angrily.

    Pei Meiyun looked in shock at the sudden appearance of Pei Yi and others. She never thought that Pei Yi would appear when she was reduced to sleeping with her.

    The third cousin, whom she had always looked down on before, came down from the sky to help.

    "Who are you? Why did you beat me?" Brother Qun was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He was the one with the most serious injuries. He really couldn''t even recognize his mother.

    In addition to him, that Ah Jin was also beaten horribly. The others were better, but none of them could get up and lay on the ground.

 Chapter 449： give her a hand

    "My surname is Pei." Pei Yi glanced at him coldly, his eyes like a knife.

    Su Zibao walked over and kicked him, sneering at him, "My surname is Su."

    "And me." Lei Lie also made a stern shot, "I see clearly, your uncle''s surname is Lei."

    This time, the entire venue was quiet as if a needle could be heard. When there was a fight here just now, the music stopped, and all the people around gathered around to watch the fun.

    The four giants of Haicheng, it is not the turn of some people to insult.

    Brother Qun is really going to cry now, his uncle, how can he be so cheap, and the bragging has been heard by the righteous master.

    Some of the onlookers didn''t know the truth, and those sitting at the table next to them heard clearly what the group of brothers said, and they all answered their doubts.

    "Just that idiot. He made a big promise to sleep all over the four giants of Pei Lei Subai, but at the table next to him, there were three people from the giants."

    "He really bragged about not paying taxes, how dare you say that?"

    "Hey, look at the liquor girl next to her, that''s Pei Meiyun from the Pei family. If it wasn''t for them, he would be able to sleep in one tonight."

    "I heard that the current head of the Pei family, Pei Tianyou, is ruthless and unscrupulous. The old man drove away a son as soon as he died. When he was fighting for the family property, he also drove his own brother to Yangcheng. Now his own sister owes usurious loans. , let my sister, mother and daughter be reduced to sleeping with alcohol, tsk tsk, really heartless."

    "I drank too much, I was bragging, I was cheap, I was talking nonsense!" Brother Qun slapped himself a few times with a slap in the face. He attacked hard enough, with absolute sincerity, and begged for mercy, "I really don''t have that idea. , I''m just bragging! I''m just a cheap talker! Several gentlemen and young ladies just pretended they didn''t hear what I said."

    Lei Lie looked at his cowardly look with disdain, and said, "Hey, even if you have this idea, you still think you have this ability."

    "I don''t dare, I really don''t dare..." Brother Qun really cried now, and a big old man cried with snot and tears.

    It really wasn''t him who was cowardly. The four major families of Pei Lei and Su Bai could kill him with a single move of a finger, but now he has offended several families at once.

    As for Pei Meiyun, he is not afraid, because since Pei Fenfen went to Pei Tianyou to ask for money, but he couldn''t get it, he was splashing at Pei''s house. It is said that his nails were scratched on Pei Tianyou''s face, and he scolded him from beginning to end. In a fit of anger, Pei Tianyou completely cut off relations with Pei Fenfen''s mother and daughter.

    In other words, it doesn''t matter how you play with Pei Fenfen and Pei Meiyun now, the Pei family doesn''t recognize them. But he couldn''t afford to offend anyone other than these two.

    "Don''t cry, it''s so ugly!" Bo Yina said in disgust.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, "How to deal with it?"

    These people don''t have any serious sins, they just say a few ugly words and teach them a lesson. The key is how Pei Meiyun handles it.

    "Cousin..." Pei Meiyun looked at Pei Yi with tears in her eyes.

    Pei Yi glanced at her. He only had hatred for Pei Tianyou. At the beginning, Pei Qisheng, Pei Yingyu, including Pei Meiyun were not in the scope of his revenge at all, but some people wanted to come out to deal with him.

    Pei Meiyun''s cold eyes and sarcasm towards him, apart from that, did not

    If he did other things to frame him, he was just trying to gain momentum, and he wouldn''t target him for that.

    But it doesn''t help either. I just happened to meet it today, and when I met it, I saved it once.

    Hearing Pei Meiyun calling out this apparently nasty and extravagant male cousin, all the thugs lying on the ground were upset.

    It''s over.

    "Whatever you want." Pei Yi ignored Pei Meiyun and said to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao probably understood what he meant, swept the mess on the ground, and said coldly, "Get out of here."

    "Yes, yes..." Now those talents let out a sigh of relief and ran away one by one.

    Bai Yina tutted, "I didn''t want to get up just now, but now I say let them run away so fast one by one. Really, a group of people has ruined our mood, why don''t we go to continue the stall?"

    "Go, go to my place, heaven and earth." Lei Lie agreed.

    Seeing that Su Zibao and the others were leaving, Pei Meiyun grabbed Pei Yi''s sleeve and said, "Wait, cousin, help me, please help me, 50 million, only 50 million will do."

    The onlookers who listened to the sentence took a breath, 50 million, I have never seen so much money in my life, and now they say that it is only 50 million, as long as this word is really vivid enough.

    "Pei Meiyun, you know exactly how you treated us Pei Yi in the past. This time, because of the surname of Pei Yi, Pei Yi took action, but why do you think he wants to help you. 50 million, if you really did If you take him as your cousin, 50 million, give it. But you didn''t take Pei Yi as your cousin at all, do you have the face to ask for this money?" Su Zibao sneered, put his arms around Pei Yi''s arm, and shook off Pei Meiyun''s. hand.

    She has always disliked anyone bullying Pei Yi the most, it feels worse than bullying herself. Thinking about Pei Yi''s treatment of Pei Shishi, let alone fifty million, Pei Yi can give as much as she wants. But Pei Meiyun, who is also a cousin, is too different.

    Pei Yi is not a bad guy who repays his grievances with virtue.

    "It was all my fault before, and it was all my bad. It was me who gained power, and I wanted to flatter Pei Qisheng. My mother and I were eating when Pei Qisheng looked at Pei''s family. If Pei Qisheng had any opinion on us, we would hang out at Pei''s house. If I don''t go down, I can only do this. I didn''t mean it myself, I really didn''t mean to offend my cousin." Pei Meiyun''s crying pear blossoms were raining, but this time she was holding on to Su Zibao''s sleeves and didn''t let go.

    She found that Su Zibao''s attitude now is her cousin''s attitude.

    "We already know that Pei Qisheng is ruthless and unjust, and I don''t blame you if you don''t borrow money, cousin, but please, please tell the boss of Ah Jin and the others, and let my mother and I work every month to earn money to repay the loan. No, don''t let us go out and sit on the stage, my mother is so old." Pei Meiyun also understood that she had offended Pei Yi before, and now she can only take the next step, she knelt on the ground and cried, " We really know we''re wrong now, please, just say a word, just say a word and you''re done."

    If Pei Meiyun insisted that Pei Yi give 50 million, Su Zibao would ignore her at all. Since she has self-awareness and knows how to judge the situation, she still remembers her mother at this time, she is not too bad, Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi, and said to Ah Jin, who didn''t dare to walk and was still lying on the ground: "Did you hear them? The money you owe will be paid by working every month. First, you are not allowed to force them to sell themselves. Second, you know that your loan sharks are very serious. Today, 50 million will get 100 million every day. From now on, 50 million is not allowed. rise."

 Chapter 450： Information brought by Pei Meiyun

    Seeing that Ah Jin didn''t speak, Lei Lie kicked him angrily, "What opinion does the person behind you have? Let him come to the Agni Gang, and I will tell him the rules."

    As soon as the Fire Gang, the leader of the underground forces in Haicheng came out, Ah Jin immediately nodded, "Yes, yes..."

    For these people, the name of the Fire Gang is more effective than any wealthy family, and the black tube is black.

    Su Zibao and the others walked out of the bar. They were just about to drive away, but before they went out, Pei Meiyun chased after them again.

    "What? You asked Pei Yi for help just now. We did. What else do you want to do?" Su Zibao frowned.

    Pei Meiyun said immediately, "There were a lot of people just now, so it''s inconvenient for me to say. I...I want to exchange something with you."

    change something? What?

    "Well, can I talk to you alone?" Pei Meiyun looked at Su Zibao and Pei Yi, her eyes swept over to the remaining three people, she didn''t know what their relationship was with Su Zibao and the others.

    Lei Lie waved his hand immediately, "Okay. For the private affairs of the Pei family, let''s avoid suspicion. Li Han, Bo Yina, let''s get into the car behind. Wait for them."

    The three stood on the grass next to the bar, and Su Zibao asked directly, "What do you want to exchange?"

    "I know two things, can I exchange 50 million with you as a condition?" Pei Meiyun said cautiously.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "Then you have to let us know first what it is and whether it is worth the price."

    "The first one is about Grandpa. The second one is about Yucheng Real Estate''s current five-city construction rights plan." Pei Meiyun said with a sigh of relief.

    Mr. Pei, and the current battle for the construction of the Five Cities.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, looked at Pei Yi, but saw that he had a cold face, no expression, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "First of all, if it''s valuable news, you won''t be ignorant of your fifty million yuan. But if you make up fake news just to get money, you''ll be embarrassed." Su Zibaodai''s blue eyebrows were slightly raised.

    Pei Meiyun said quickly, "No, no! I won''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for Pei Qisheng treating us like this, I wouldn''t betray such news. Of course I believe my cousin and cousin, you were willing to say a word for me just now, When I beg Pei Qisheng like this, he doesn''t even bother to say a word."

    "Let''s talk about grandpa first." Pei Yi finally spoke, his voice low and hoarse. Grandpa''s news was much more important to him than the current five-city construction rights.

    Pei Meiyun said quickly, "Two days before my grandfather''s death, I also lived in Pei''s house. Pei Qisheng went to the study very diligently during that time, as if he was deliberately trying to find out the old man''s work and rest time. The safe in the grandfather''s study was originally Neither of us had a key, but... Pei Qisheng had it. He changed his clothes that day, and I... I was courteous, so I took his suit to wash, and found the key in my pocket. Before I could react, Pei Qisheng came and scolded him. After giving me a meal, he told me not to touch his things, and I went out."

    "I only glanced at the key and thought it was so familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere. I remembered later that it was the key to the safe. Then I couldn''t sleep that night. When I went out for a walk, I saw a lamp in the study. , there were sounds like arguing or fighting, and grandpa''s angry shouts. I didn''t pay attention at that time, I thought that grandpa was teaching someone, and I didn''t dare to get in trouble, so I went back to sleep.

    Well, after a while, the news of Grandpa''s death came..." Pei Meiyun recalled the events of that night with a horrified expression on her face.

    Su Zibao sucked in a breath of cold air. Pei Qisheng had the key to the study. Pei Meiyun saw someone in the study with her own eyes, and heard quarrels and slaps with her ears...

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    Pei Meiyun''s face was uglier than she was crying, "How dare I say it, if Pei Qisheng knew it would definitely kill me, I don''t want to die, it''s not clear, I didn''t even dare to say it. But what I said is absolutely true."

    Pei Yi didn''t speak. He had examined his grandfather''s injury that day. Naturally, he couldn''t have been injured so badly when he fell. He must have been pushed down violently.

    Previously, Xu Fan used probability to calculate that Pei Qisheng did it, but he was not completely sure, but now Pei Meiyun''s words have just become corroborative evidence, and Pei Yi has been confirmed.

    Su Zibao pondered, although he still couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, but from the description, it was very likely to be true. Then Pei Yi asked a few more questions, basically about the details of that night and the details about the key, so that Su Zibao was basically sure that what Pei Meiyun said was true.

    And secretly admired Pei Yi''s way of asking questions to be a police officer.

    "The second piece is a secret message about the construction rights of the five cities. Among the five cities, one is called Quancheng, and the director of the new city construction intends to develop this city into a tourist city. What Pei Qisheng and the others are doing is planning for the construction of tourist cities. "Pei Meiyun said, "When he and Bai Lingxue were talking about this that day, I happened to go to them and heard it at the door."

    Su Zibao pondered, "I didn''t expect Yucheng Real Estate to be so powerful, and they have already found out the tendencies there."

    In the same city, people plan to develop it into a tourist city, and Yucheng Real Estate writes a tourist city construction plan, but if you write an industrial city plan, even if it is written in hype, it is not suitable.

    "Yes, the remaining four of the five cities have no obvious characteristics, and I don''t know how to plan the construction. I only know that Quancheng is the most valued and important among the five cities. Then there is the director of the New Urban Construction Bureau, who tends to To develop Quancheng into a tourist city." Pei Meiyun said.

    The director of the New Urban Construction Bureau is the director of the New Urban Construction Bureau.

    Su Zibao nodded, "I see. This news is useful, and both news are very useful."

    With that said, he took out a check from his bag, wrote a check for 50 million, and handed it to Pei Meiyun.

    "Thank you for the news. It''s 50 million. After you pay off the debt, let''s live a good life with your mother."

    Pei Meiyun gratefully accepted the check, at this time she finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, thank you cousin, thank you cousin."

    After Pei Meiyun left, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, "What do you think of these two news, I don''t think she lied."

    "The news that we gave her 50 million will soon spread. In any case, we will never say the first exchange condition. Pei Meiyun would not dare to reveal it. Tell them directly, the second news that Pei Meiyun said." Pei Yi''s tone was low.

    Su Zibao instantly understood what he meant and said, "Okay. If anyone doubts why we gave Pei Meiyun 50 million, they would not think about the grandfather."

 Chapter 451： Bring your own show of love

    Haicheng, the top floor of Century Building.

    Su Zibao flipped through the information in Quancheng and leaned halfway on Pei Yi''s shoulder, while Pei Yi was peeling walnuts. Others have to use pliers to pinch, he just needs to put it in the palm of his hand and squeeze it hard, and the walnut shell will crack.

    The slender fingers peeling the walnut shell are as pleasing to the eye as art.

    After peeling a walnut, remove the residue from the broken shell, and then feed it to Su Zibao''s mouth. Su Zibao only needs to open his mouth to eat fresh walnut kernels.

    The intimacy between the two made the opposite single dog Yan Xu and Bernard sigh silently, and then the two took out a pair of sunglasses from their coat pockets at the same time and put them on.

    Xiao Xiaodai walked in from the kitchen pushing the cut fruit plate dining cart, and placed the prepared fruit plate on the glass table. Seeing Yan Xu and Bernard, she couldn''t help laughing, "What are you two doing? What sunglasses are you wearing in the house during the day? ."

    "I''ve been blinded by the other side, lightning of 100,000 volts!" Yan Xu smiled.

    Bernard raised his hand in agreement, "Yes, biubiu, lightning!"

    Xiao Xiaodai laughed and turned to look at the Pei Su couple next to her. Pei Yi just happened to feed Su Zibao a whole walnut kernel, and Su Zibao''s eyes were still on the document, and he tacitly picked up the walnut and ate it.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiaodai lowered her head silently, then took out a pair of sunglasses from her pocket and put it on, then sat beside Yan Xu.

    "Since the two of them reconciled, they have shown their love every day. In a radius of ten miles, it is difficult for dogs to survive." Yan Xu picked up a cantaloupe and said teasingly.

    Bernard said in non-standard Mandarin, "Must have equipment, sunglasses!"

    "Well... why do you want to fall in love for no reason?" Xiao Xiaodai looked at the pair opposite and sighed.

    Yan said, "That''s what''s scary about them. This kind of unidentified magnetic wave fluctuation, like the collision of two positive and negative electrons, resonates with the human brain''s adrenal hormones, stimulates the production of hormones, and makes dogs want to get along with each other. They''re on the same swing."

    "Speak human words." Xiao Xiaodai rolled her eyes, showing off her knowledge.

    Bernard said immediately, "I understand! It''s normal for a single dog to want to fall in love with such injuries. Miss Xiao, just fall in love, I smell the smell of spring!"

    "Strange, why is your Chinese better than mine?" Xiao Xiaodai rubbed her chin and said to herself, "Could it be that my Chinese ability has deteriorated?"

    Su Zibao, who was looking at the materials, finally couldn''t bear the stupidity of the three living treasures. He raised his head and said, "Hey, three, the news has been passed on to you, how do you come up with an idea?

    "Don''t the director of the New Construction Bureau just like to build Quancheng into a tourist and cultural city? Let''s follow his ideas. I checked, and there are not many tourism elements in Quancheng, but the good thing is that this is the hometown of celebrities. If you are traveling, you can only focus on this." Yan Xu said.

    Xiao Xiaodai said while eating the fruit, "Well, I have seen the landscape pictures of Quancheng. The natural scenery is okay, but it is better than the beautiful scenery. The main focus is on a famous hometown, and it should be good to do a good job of greening and maintain the original ecology. It is true that Quancheng is Among the five cities, the city has the best geographical location, the largest area and the most development value.��

    "However, if you are traveling, it always feels a bit..." Su Zibao put down the information in his hand and looked at the person next to him.

    Pei Yi didn''t say the rest.

    Four years ago, the tourist town of Geas in Western Europe was built by Su Zibao. She can''t get in on the construction of other cities, but she has the most say in building a tourist city.

    Pei Yi also looked at her, his narrow eyes blinked slightly, and he fed her the walnut kernels in his hand.

    Do you feel the same way as me?

    Afterwards, Mu Yunlan and Song Yingjie came one after another, and this time all the people involved in the five-city construction planning were here. Su Zibao repeated the news he got from Pei Meiyun. Now everyone basically understands that the director of the New Urban Construction Bureau wants to develop Quancheng into a tourist city.

    The construction of this city is also the most important of these cities.

    "Then write a planning case according to the planning of the tourist city." Mu Yunlan said.

    Yan Xu said, "Well, Quancheng is the most important, but other cities can''t relax, why don''t we divide the labor?"

    "Yanxu, Bernard, Xiao Xiaodai, Song Yingjie, you are responsible for the planning of the remaining four cities except Quancheng, and Quancheng will be handed over to Mu Yunlan..." Pei Yi reached out and put his hand around Su Zibao''s shoulder, raising a touch of laziness with a smile, "and Bao."

    Yan Xu and the others looked at each other, boss, are you serious? Make sure you put your current wife and ex-girlfriend in the same group.

    "Then leave the planning of Spring City to Miss Mu to write." Su Zibao handed over his power lightly.

    Mu Yunlan smiled and said humbly, "Miss Su has the successful case of Geas Town, and I will definitely do my part in other urban construction. But writing tourism city planning is far inferior to Miss Su, so please ask Miss Su. Start writing."

    "Miss Mu means that you think your tourism city planning is not as good as mine, so let me write it?" Su Zibao spoke very straightly, without showing any emotion, a sarcastic smile on his lips, "If that''s the case, I think you don''t have to participate in this planning, Miss Mu. It''s enough to have me."

    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened.

    Yan Xu has always been a gentleman, and he said, "Miss Mu is actually very experienced in urban planning, and she is also an expert in this field..."

    "Then ask Miss Mu to write." Su Zibao blocked the rest of the words.

    A trace of displeasure flashed in Mu Yunlan''s eyes, and Su Zibao was too aggressive, as if she was her immediate boss and assigned her tasks. Su Zibao was arrogant, and Mu Yunlan instantly turned into a little white flower swaying in the wind, and said softly, "Then what is Miss Su doing?"

    I write urban planning, what are you doing? Although the tone is soft, but the counterattack is precise.

    "Didn''t you just say that you think your planning is not as good as mine, after all, I have four years of experience with Geas. How can an imperfect tourism plan with loopholes appear in the New Urban Construction Bureau? I''m in the office, so of course my task is to see if there are any problems with your plan." Su Zibao turned his nose up, looked at Mu Yunlan with a natural tone, and said with a smile, "Help you fix it so you can get For progress, Miss Mu doesn''t have to thank me, who told you that you are Pei Yi''s good friend, and you should impart some experience. What''s more, with my experience, it''s just a hands-on effort."

    As soon as these words came out, Mu Yunlan felt as if he had stepped on dog feces, an indescribable discomfort.

    Why since Su Zibao came back, she felt aggrieved and panicked!

 Chapter 452： Because Im Mrs. Pei

    Even with a good temper like Mu Yunlan, being bullied so much, she couldn''t help but say, "Miss Su''s distribution is really reasonable."

    But the woman on the opposite side didn''t seem to understand the sarcasm in her words, and the smile on her lips deepened, "Thank you for the compliment."

    Yan Xu and others were collectively silent. Everyone knew that they must not interfere in the battle between women.

    Mu Yunlan held back her breath, looked at Pei Yi, and said, "Okay, then I''ll write. I''m busy with planning, so I can''t waste time. I''ll go first."

    A busy, pointed out their own efforts and efforts. A waste of time, pointing out Su Zibao''s idleness.

    Pei Yi nodded slightly at her, "Well, hard work, pay attention to your body."

    "Miss Mu, next week will be the five-city construction conference. You have to finish it before that. Don''t forget. If you need anything, just let us know." Yan Xu said politely.

    Mu Yunlan sighed, "Time is a little tight, but it''s okay, I''ll just work harder. I''ll go first, see you all."

    A small white flower and a weak willow left like Shi Shiran.

    Yan Xu and the others looked at each other, and they each packed up the corresponding materials and went to the studio next door. Suddenly, only Su Zibao and Pei Yi were left in the living room.

    "As a tourist city, Quancheng will not have any bright spots. There are at least five tourist cities around Quancheng, and these five are more attractive than the hometown of famous people in Quancheng District. The tourism demand market in this area has reached a state of saturation. , unless Quancheng has the prerequisites that are absolutely superior to those tourist cities, it is impossible to have any advantages under the current situation." Su Zibao threw aside the pile of documents he had just read, and raised his lips. With a sneer, "As long as the director of the New Urban Construction Bureau is not stupid, he will not have such thoughts, and as a person directly sent by the province to oversee the construction of the five cities, I don''t believe it, he is so stupid."

    That''s why she didn''t do any travel planning at all, but gave it to Mu Yunlan.

    Because it is useless to write. Quancheng is not suitable for building tourism at all. If you really build a tourist city, it will belong to the kind of half-dead and will not have much success. Of course, it can be built in the past, but such a grand plan will not bring benefits to the above, then it is better not to establish.

    Su Zibao already knew what it was really suitable for.

    Pei Yimei raised his eyebrows lightly, Su Zibao was much smarter than he thought, but sometimes he was too smart and would ruin some things. Fortunately, they have this tacit understanding, and they didn''t say anything in front of anyone.

    "Well... Then you asked Alan to write the plan?" Pei Yi asked deliberately.

    Su Zibao glared at him angrily, "Don''t you know what I''m thinking, you have to tell me. Asking Mu Yunlan to write the travel plan, even the words misunderstood that we were planning to do the travel plan, all to deceive the The person behind Pei Meiyun''s back! If we are not fooled, how can we numb each other. Now the other party should be relieved. "

    She deliberately believed in Pei Meiyun''s words, and decided to build Quancheng into a tourist city to let the people behind all this relax their vigilance.

    "But I still don''t understand. Now I hope that we are only fooled by Yucheng Real Estate. Pei Qisheng and his son are so ruthless and unrighteous, and Pei Meiyun is still helping them to deceive us? But I saw the expression on Pei Meiyun''s speech the day before yesterday. Strange." Su Zibao said suspiciously.

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes flashed a stream of light, "She didn''t lie."

    "That''s the new New Urban Construction Bureau.

    Is Chang really an idiot with a wine bag and rice bag? "Su Zibao asked back, and suddenly understood, "So that''s how it is. "

    Pei Meiyun didn''t lie. If she did lie, her acting skills would be better than Mu Yunlan. The director of the New Urban Construction Bureau is not stupid, but... Pei Qisheng and Bai Lingxue said those words that Pei Meiyun overheard on purpose.

    They used false information to deceive Pei Meiyun, and then Pei Fenfen had an accident, and Pei Meiyun''s mother and daughter were kicked out to make a deal with Pei Yi in order to repay the money.

    This line is connected in an instant.

    Even Su Zibao never imagined that there was such a mystery behind it. If it weren''t for her repeated research, and the fact that she was building Geas, she had a kind of direct judgment on this aspect, so she could feel it at once. Quancheng is not suitable for building tourism at all. Only then did I suspect that the news that Pei Meiyun passed was false.

    Although Xixu and others are very strong in this regard, including Xiao Xiaodai who also grew up in a real estate group, but Pei Meiyun''s betrayal of Pei Qisheng in that situation seemed reasonable to everyone, so they didn''t think of suspicion. Even if I don''t think Quancheng is the most suitable tourist city, it''s still a good tourist city, as long as the director likes it.

    "If that''s the case, then it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that Pei Fenfen had an accident. It is said that she was swept away by a little lover she took care of and owed a lot of usury in her name. How dare a little white face be so big. Don''t be afraid of the revenge of the Pei family. Unless someone backs him, so Pei Fenfen owes usurious loans, it is all deliberately framed. And Pei Qisheng''s father and son''s death is also one of the moves. Everything is It is to make Pei Meiyun desperate and have to find us for cooperation." Su Zibao carefully sifted the clues in his mind and looked at Pei Yi, "And when we receive news from Pei Meiyun, we will definitely not doubt it."

    "Pei Meiyun didn''t deceive us, but she herself was deceived. But those people definitely didn''t expect that Pei Meiyun also saw what happened to her grandfather back then, and let us know a valuable truth. Putting this aside, this way How do I feel that the person who fought with us has been replaced?" Su Zibao tilted his head slightly, looking at Pei Yi.

    "Well, it''s not Pei Qisheng, this time it should be the Cass consortium." Pei Yi''s lips curled up with a lazy smile, and handed Su Zibao a peeled walnut, without the slightest nervousness in his voice, he said calmly, " Burn your brain, make up for it."

    Su Zibao ate the walnut kernels, stretched out, and fell straight into Pei Yi''s arms, saying, "Well... I really need to make up for it, and I''ll have to write about that troublesome thing later."

    Pei Yi hugged her with a smile on his lips, "Mrs. Pei, give it to me."

    "That won''t do." Su Zibao looked at him and smiled, stretched out his hand and tugged at both his cheeks, with a sweet smile, but he didn''t say the next words.

    Although I always thought I was smart, just like this time, but when I peeled it off layer by layer and saw Pei Yi''s calm expression, I knew that the other party had already estimated it, and he was thinking a bit deeper than her. Do not understand doubts.

    Smart and evil, she still couldn''t figure out whether he was vigilant or not vigilant towards Mu Yunlan.

    But thinking about how he couldn''t even feel it, Mu Yunlan didn''t even know it, and felt that this person was still so unfathomable.

    Such a powerful person, so if you want to be better, you should stand by his side.

    "Huh? Why?" Pei Yi allowed Su Zibao to pinch his cheeks, and his long and narrow eyes showed a doting and gentle light.

    Su Zibao raised his delicate chin and smiled proudly and proudly, "Because I am Mrs. Pei."

 Chapter 453： Mu Yunlans true identity

    Mu Yunlan returned to his villa.

    Since Pei Yi and Su Zibao were reconciled, Pei Yi gave her the villa directly. With a character like Pei Yi''s, he would definitely not drive people out and then moved into Su''s house. Mu Yunlan knew that her existence was no longer suitable for staying here, so she moved out on her own initiative.

    She treats Pei Yi as gentle, virtuous, generous and considerate as always. Mu Zifan mocked her as the perfect girlfriend.

    Then, Pei Yi and Su Zibao moved back again. That villa was originally the new house where they got married, so there should be a lot of memories for both of them. Otherwise, Pei Yi should have bought a new one long ago.

    I lived in Pei''s house for a while, but Mu Yunlan actually lived in the third-floor guest room, and Pei Yi lived in the second-floor bedroom.

    The romantic cohabitation that people who don''t know the truth think it is, but that''s it. She was always just his guest, which made it sad.

    But now, Mu Yunlan looked gloomy at the computer screen, and after a while, he called Mu Zifan, "I want to see him!"

    "But... in Haicheng now, it''s dangerous for you to meet." Mu Zifan said hesitantly.

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "He used my trick, but he didn''t help me, I want to see him!"

    It was Mu Yunlan''s plan to let Pei Meiyun reveal the fake news. She knew the information of Pei''s family well, knew that Pei Fenfen had a lover and knew how to force the mother and daughter away.

    All the plans now are designed by her. But there is only one mistake, that is, Pei Meiyun should have only told Su Zibao, and then it can be said that Su Zibao and Pei Meiyun colluded to drive Su Zibao away.

    However, something went wrong here. Pei Meiyun actually met Su Zibao and Pei Yi at the same time. She told them both at the same time, and there was no way to frame her now.

    She deliberately tried to drive away Su Zibao''s plan, but the other party didn''t follow the plan, and Mu Yunlan was very angry.

    And it was basically in accordance with her policy, only that was wrong. What the **** is he doing, on purpose?

    Mu Zifan could hear the anger in Mu Yunlan''s words. Back then, Ye Chenxuan had been torturing Mu Yunlan so much, and she was not so impatient, but now she is so angry that she doesn''t hesitate to expose herself and ask a clear question. It seemed to really stimulate her.

    This is also how Mu Yunlan, with such a proud character, could endure such a thing. What''s more, that person, in front of Mu Yunlan, has to be respectful.

    "Okay, Yun Lan, don''t be angry, I''ll arrange it for you, it''s not worth it if you get angry." Mu Zifan comforted and hung up the phone.

    That night, in addition to Mu Yunlan, there was a middle-aged man wearing a hat and wrapped tightly in Mu Zifan''s car.

    "Long time no see, Miss Mu." Qin Hexiao looked at Mu Yunlan and smiled.

    Mu Yunlan gave him a cold look, "Is Mr. Qin planning to cooperate with me like this?"

    "I''m sorry. I also ask Miss Mu to understand. I have always acted according to Miss Mu''s plan. Everything from Pei Fenfen to Pei Meiyun went smoothly. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, just before I could arrange for Pei Meiyun to meet Su Zibao by chance. They had already met in a bar when we were there, which is really an accident." Qin Hexiao''s tone was not in a hurry, even if he was reprimanded by a woman so many years younger than him, he still had good upbringing and demeanor.

    Mu Yunlan frowned slightly, "But this little accident completely ruined my move. Mr. Qin used to do things like this with the Duke? No wonder he was defeated by meco again and again."

    "With Miss Mu''s participation, I believe that in the future, I will not fail." Qin Hexiao was ridiculed and did not get angry, smiling as always.

    Mu Yunlan rubbed his brows. Could it be that he made a mistake in his judgment. Is it really just that?

    "If Miss Mu just wants to drive Su Zibao away, after this incident is over, when even Pei Yi can''t take care of herself, there are naturally many ways to threaten. I think Miss Mu''s focus recently is to spend first on hurting things that the Lord has explained. Right." Qin Hexiao smiled.

    Mu Yunlan sneered, not even bothering to look at him, and said, "Mu Zifan, stop!"

    Mu Zifan, who was driving in front, had been listening to their conversation in the back seat. Hearing this, he slammed on the foot brake, and the car stopped at the intersection. Mu Yunlan opened the car door and went out and slammed the car door in one go, then walked onto the sidewalk without looking back.

    Mu Zifan looked at her back and sighed, then turned his head to smile at Qin Hexiao, "I''m causing trouble for Mr. Qin."

    "No trouble. But if Miss Mu knew that it was actually Mr. Mu who put her behind her back, what would she think?" The smile on Qin Hexiao''s face that was dealing with Mu Yunlan just now disappeared, returning to her original indifference.

    Mu Zifan smiled but did not smile, "It''s clearly Mr. Qin who joined Yunlan, and it has nothing to do with me. Between us, the two are clear."

    For Mu Yunlan''s absolute safety, Mu Zifan was the messenger of the news between her and Qin Hexiao. Therefore, if the information of the sender is wrong, it is easy to cause some mistakes. Like now.

    After Mu Yunlan learned of the development of the matter, the first thing to do was to see Qin Hexiao. On the surface, it seemed that he was confused and failed to achieve his purpose. But how could Mu Yunlan be such an impatient person? She deliberately showed such anger in front of Mu Zifan and wanted to settle accounts with Qin Hexiao, but she was actually here to confront him.

    If Mu Zifan''s message was wrong, Qin Hexiao naturally wouldn''t cover it up for him. In the conversation with Qin Hexiao just now, the other party admitted that it was his own fault, which means that it has nothing to do with Mu Zifan. Mu Yunlan could only accept this fact.

    In fact, Mu Zifan did not deceive Qin Hexiao, and conveyed Mu Yunlan''s words intact. But the other party asked him if he wanted to change it a little.

    If there is anyone in this world who wants Pei Yi and Su Zibao to get along well for a hundred years, Mu Zifan is one of them.

    She doesn''t know how much Mu Yunlan is really using Pei Yi, but if the men in this world figure it out, Pei Yi is indeed her favorite person.

    This is so disgusting.

    So, Mu Zifan agreed. He paid a little for what Qin Hexiao wanted. So in fact, Qin Hexiao didn''t plan to let Pei Meiyun see Su Zibao alone.

    Mu Yunlan''s trick to drive away Su Zibao is doomed to be impossible. Her plan has been destroyed by her teammates.

    "Hey, Mr. Mu is really a smart person." Qin Hexiao smiled, and didn''t say any more, leaning on the seat and closing his eyes.

    He couldn''t control the jealousy between women, but Mu Yunlan''s plan was unexpectedly useful.

    It seems that this time the contest with meco will not be lost.

 Chapter 454： On how gentlemen scold each other

    Time flew by, and soon came the seminar on the construction of five cities. The people who participated in the meeting were from both Yucheng Real Estate and the Century Consortium. As for other real estate companies, in South China, there was no competition for them.

    Mu Yunlan wrote a tourist city plan. From the planning book alone, it was almost a perfect plan.

    But Su Zibao, who had known the other party''s purpose earlier, knew that no matter how well-written this tourist city plan was, it was nothing but tasteless. At this time in the conference room, representatives of both parties arrived.

    Su Zibao and his party all participated. On the opposite side are Pei Tianyou and his wife, Pei Qisheng and his wife, and there is another person Su Zibao has never met but has already fought with him. Qin Hexiao, the spokesperson of the Cass consortium, used the Su clan branch to annex the Su clan.

    "Mr. Yan, we meet again." Qin Hexiao looked at Yan Xu with a gentle smile, "Long time no see, Mr. Yan looks good and in good health, I''m happy for you."

    Yan Xuxiao was personable, "Yan is lucky to see Mr. Qin again. The domestic traffic is not good, Mr. Qin must pay attention."

    Just looking at the two of them, those who didn''t know they thought they were friends who had reunited after a long absence. They cared about each other and smiled familiarly.

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao lowered his voice curiously and asked Pei Yi next to him, "What is their relationship? Why do you feel the strange atmosphere between the two?"

    "It''s just two hypocritical people who are scolding each other implicitly. Saying that this is called a gentleman''s character." Xiao Xiaodai covered her mouth and smiled, "Translate directly, Qin Hexiao''s words are saying why you are not dead yet, saying The words are Qin Hexiao, be careful to go out and get hit by a car."

    Su Zibao was dumbfounded, and when he looked at Yan Xu and Qin Hexiao again, a feeling of admiration rose silently in his heart.

    Language is really a broad and profound knowledge. Compared with them, those who scolded mother directly were thrown out of the street.

    Then Yan Xu and Qin Hexiao came and went, and they talked with kind greetings. The two of them smiled politely, and people who didn''t know why thought it was really an old friend meeting, and there were endless things to say.

    "Yan Xu and Qin Hexiao are alumni of the same school, but Qin Hexiao is ten years older than Yan Xu, and both are the strongest in the same major. Later, when we were on Wall Street, we played against the Cass consortium several times. It''s all about talking directly to Qin Hexiao." Bernard explained in a low voice.

    Xiao Xiaodai said, "The strongest ten years ago and the strongest ten years later, but Qin Hexiao has never won once. This should be called a new generation replacing the old."

    It was an old enemy.

    Su Zibao and the others knew what was going on, but the Pei family on the opposite side didn''t know the mystery, and they wondered why Qin Hexiao and Pei Yi had such a good relationship.

    Bai Lanzhi couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Qin seems to have a good relationship with the people of the Century Consortium."

    Qin Hexiao was interrupted, and gave Bai Lanzhi a cold glance. Before speaking, Yan Xu smiled and said, "Of course it''s not bad, I met earlier than you, old friends. Right, He He."

    As soon as this disgusting name came out, the expressions of the Pei family changed slightly. Xiao Xiaodai and Bernard almost burst out laughing, and they quickly lowered their heads to hold back their laughter.

    Qin Hexiao, who is already in his thirties, looked at the words on the opposite side who were ten years younger than him.

    Yan Xu smiled and said nothing, the chat was finally over.

    Su Zibao also almost laughed out loud, it''s really a bad character to talk about.

    , just met and gave each other a slap in the face. Although the official decisive battle has not yet begun, the battle between the two sides has already begun since entering this room.

    All aspects of the contest, not just urban planning books.

    The director of the New Construction Bureau hadn''t come yet. Sitting on both sides, Pei Qisheng said, "I heard that you plan to build Quancheng into a tourist city."

    "Why, the information has not been kept secret, so no one will know it?" Song Yingjie said.

    Bai Lingxue smiled, "So Pei Meiyun really told you. I knew she would betray us. These days, it''s really hard to guard against thieves."

    "Based on what you did to Pei Fenfen''s mother and daughter, did you treat them as family?" Su Zibao said disdainfully.

    Bai Lanzhi said angrily, "Hmph, you sold us all, and you still treat them as family, wouldn''t you just rely on the Pei family? If it wasn''t for the Pei family covering them, how could they be as free and easy as they are now for so many years. Fortunately, What we gave is fake news, a tourist city? Haha, now I can tell you that it is not a tourist city at all, the director of the New Urban Construction Bureau actually wants to build Quancheng into a central commercial city."

    Commercial city, as soon as these words came out, the expressions of Yan Xu and others changed instantly.

    Mu Yunlan said with a pale face, "Pei Yi, what should I do now, the planning document has been handed in."

    Just yesterday, both parties handed in the plan, and today the seminar will announce the plan of which company to choose. After the selection, the New Urban Construction Bureau and the selected company will discuss the details, and the remaining company that is eliminated will be directly eliminated.

    That''s why the Pei family is so proud to tell the truth.

    "Don''t worry, maybe the director will be satisfied with our plan." Pei Yi was calm, his tone was so calm that he couldn''t tell the slightest bit of nervousness, and his handsome face had that signature lazy smile, which made it hard to tell the bottom of his heart. What are you thinking.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Yeah, everyone''s plan is so good, I think the director can know our intentions."

    "With your heart? To build Quancheng into a tourist city is not the first choice. You don''t have such a vision. The New City Construction Bureau can only see your plan unless you are blind." Bai Lanzhi smiled proudly and said to Pei Qisheng, "Son, Right?"

    Pei Qisheng is more professional than her, saying, "There are five tourist cities near Quancheng, and each city has more development value than Quancheng. At present, the tourism market in this area is basically saturated, and I want to be in the five tourist cities. It is difficult to kill a **** road. In comparison, the tourism element of Quancheng is very weak and single. If it develops into a commercial city, it will be more suitable. Quancheng has convenient transportation, and the nearby cities have a large and diverse population. Chemical elements, abundant natural resources, whether it is industrial, agricultural, or manufacturing, can be developed very quickly.��

    "He''s right." Xiao Xiaodai only used these four words to sum up the current grim situation.

    "So, we have won the city plan this time!" Bai Lingxue was very satisfied.

    Pei Qisheng said proudly, "Yucheng Real Estate is definitely number one in domestic real estate."

    "Some illegitimate children also want to compare with us, and they don''t even look at their own identity, thinking that it''s amazing to be in meco? It''s not that they can''t be on the stage." Bai Lanzhi mocked.

    Pei Tianyou patted Pei Qisheng on the shoulder and said with relief, "This time, you did a good job."

    Are they really a family? They don''t enter the same family. And Pei Yi, to Pei Tianyou, is simply an outsider, his shame, and his stain.

 Chapter 455： I choose MECO Century Foundation

    Because of Pei Yi''s existence, the old man almost drove Pei Tianyou out and replaced him with the second uncle of the Pei family to inherit the family property. The existence of Pei Yi exposed the incident of the Luo family 20 years ago, which made the old man extremely disappointed in Pei Tianyou, and also made the former Pei Tianyou fearful and afraid of losing his power.

    So Pei Tianyou hates Pei Yi very much, hates Pei Yi, this child is his calamity, and defeats him.

    Pei Tianyou also resented the old man, thinking that the old man was old-fashioned and stubborn, and wanted to deprive him of the right of inheritance for such a "trivial matter". At that time, the unidentified incident happened. Fortunately, his younger brother Pei Sensze was kicked out of the house by the old man in a rage a few years ago because of his design. However, Pei Sensze is still a lofty character and does not like intrigues in shopping malls.

    From then on, he went to Yangcheng and became a university professor. Married a woman from a small family, settled in Yangcheng, and never planned to go back.

    In his later years, the old man also felt that he was going too far. He missed his younger son, but he couldn''t keep his face down. And the second uncle of the Pei family disdain to be said to be a relationship, except to send some gifts to the old man to show filial piety to the old man during the annual festival, he has never been to the Pei family.

    At that time, if Pei Senze had become a professor, married and had children, he didn''t want to return to the business circle at all, maybe the old man would have really ceded his power to Pei Senze.

    The old man saw that Pei Senze just wanted to be a scholar in peace and stability, and the family''s huge family business could not be inherited. Although he was angry with Pei Tianyou''s unsightly methods in Luo''s jewelry, he could only hand over the family business to him.

    However, since Pei Qisheng grew up, the old man directly gave the management of Yucheng Real Estate to Pei Qisheng, and planned to give the management of Shengshi Jewelry to Pei Yi, but it was messed up a few times.

    And Pei Tianyou''s rights were directly emptied, and he was basically an assistant to his son. This shows how much the old man cared about the things of the year.

    And all of this made Pei Tianyou convey his hatred to Pei Yi. He took pains to cultivate Pei Qisheng, just to deal with Pei Yi and not let Pei Yi share a little of the family property. Regarding Pei Yi''s discipline, it was even more rambunctious, so Bai Lanzhi arranged for some friends and dogs to lead Pei Yi as bad. Fortunately, the old man disciplined Pei Yi strictly, and Pei Yi himself knew his family background since he was a child. people, it will be discarded for them.

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao felt dismayed. Her fathers have been very good to her in both lives, including this life, it is true that she can''t feel sorry for her mother on the issue of illegitimate children, but there is no discount for her father''s love for herself and her sister.

    If you don''t experience it yourself, how can you know the feeling of being treated as an enemy by your own father, the indifference that turns a blind eye, the cruelty that doesn''t want him to die sooner, the cruelty that regrets making him appear in this world.

    And now such a person is right across from him.

    Yes, Su Zibao can''t feel Pei Yi''s feelings at this moment, but she knows, so Pei Yi must win! They must win the right to build the five cities! Slap the Pei family hard with facts.

    We must step on Pei Tianyou, and we must step on Pei Qisheng, the pride he has cultivated with all his heart.

    "I''m your son." Pei Qisheng smiled proudly, said modestly, and gave Pei Tianyou a hug.

    Pei Tianyou smiled and nodded with a look of relief.

    Bai Lanzhi immediately praised, "Qi Sheng is really sensible."

    This pair of father and son filial piety is really a wonderful drama. but why

    Why does it make people feel tired when they see it? Pei Tianyou, you have a son sitting opposite you, but what you have done over the years has never treated him as a son.

    And now such a scene has long been unable to stimulate Pei Yi. For him, the more heartless scenes have been seen too many times, and it will not affect his mood at all.

    But Su Zibao still... feel bad for him.

    Su Zibao reached out and held Pei Yi''s hand. His hand was white, slender, and cold. It was like this all year round, as if it had no temperature. Su Zibao held his hand a little tighter, and the warmth covered his palm a little bit.

    Pei Yi tilted his head slightly to look at Su Zibao, his eyes met, and everything was silent.

    After a while, the long-arrived director of the New Urban Construction Bureau finally appeared.

    He is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a Chinese character face, looking very decent, with a hint of majesty. Some are shaved, have a beard on the chin, and have small, but sharp, shiny eyes.

    At first glance, people feel that this is a practical person. Not like some sort of official with a big belly and big ears.

    He is the director of the New Urban Construction Bureau, Wan Guoxing.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve kept you all waiting." Wan Guoxing looked at the crowd without the air of a high-ranking official, and said with a friendly smile, "It''s true that the plans of the two companies are so exciting that I can''t choose, so I hesitated for a long time. , until now to make up my mind.��

    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly became tense. So, which one did you choose?

    And Qin Hexiao had a bad premonition in his heart. Why did Wan Guoxing say that? No, the spring city tourism urban planning they wrote should not be in line with Wan Guoxing''s intention at all. Why should they choose?

    Is it because the other party has hidden any secret weapons.

    But even so, he has come up with a lot of discounts and benefits. In particular, they wrote the two most touching things, plus the commercial urban planning, no matter how garish the other party''s tourism urban planning is, no matter what the benefits are, they should not be as good as themselves.

    What exciting things did the Century Consortium give them?

    "The planning of Yucheng Real Estate is very well written. The commercial city construction of Quancheng is almost exactly what I thought. Especially the obligatory and free wholly-funded construction of all schools in the five cities, and the construction of a scientific research center, attracting a group of Professor and scholar. The network of Yucheng Real Estate is amazing. Many places want to build scientific research centers, but such high-tech talents are in short supply everywhere, and it is difficult to attract them.�� Wan Guoxing said here, paused, and sighed regretfully Tone, "But taking a comprehensive consideration, our Urban Construction Bureau still chooses the meco Century Consortium after research and discussion."

    This sentence is like a bomb falling into the water, causing a thousand waves.

    "Why? Director Wan doesn''t think our side is better?" Pei Qisheng suddenly changed his face and said, "Why?"

    Mu Yunlan couldn''t believe it. How could it be possible? She read the plans on both sides by herself. The four cities are similar to each other. The most important thing is the construction of Quancheng. The tourist city plan here is written by her. Urban construction is fundamentally different, just like an exam that is off-topic, what''s the use of writing well.

    Is his tourism city planning really good so that the Secretary changed his original mind.

    What a joke!

 Chapter 456： just pretending

    "Yes, the construction plan written by Yucheng Real Estate is very good. I also hope that high-tech research centers can be built in the five cities, but infrastructure construction is more important than these. If the infrastructure construction of each city can save money The next large amount of funds will definitely be able to leave more spare funds to build other high-end buildings in the city. The Century Consortium has fifty-six patents of Greenland Company, which have been put into development and use. I believe it can be used in this construction. It plays a pivotal role." Wan Guoxing looked at Pei Yi, stretched out his hand to him, smiled and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."

    Pei Yi stood up and shook hands with him, and said politely and politely, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate. I believe this is definitely a very correct decision by Director Wan."

    The rest of the people were stunned. What is Greenland, and what happened to the fifty-six patents?

    Yan Xu and others were kept in the dark and said, "Boss, what is Greenland Company? When did Century Consortium cooperate with Greenland Company?"

    "Yeah, how come I don''t even know." Xiao Xiaodai also felt amazing. Greenland company, how come I have never heard of it before.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, glanced at Pei Qisheng and others on the opposite side, and said calmly, "Greenland Company is a company that Pei Yi and I invested in and registered just a few days ago, focusing on building materials. Its core project is to cooperate with the Imperial Capital Shen''s Laboratory About the development and production of building materials. Change the original building material production and extraction process, and fundamentally save costs. After computer estimation, if these patents can be fully utilized, it will save 40% on the original basis. cost."

    Su Zibao paused and continued, "In addition to saving the cost of infrastructure construction, some of the products can replace the original materials and have higher quality. It also increases the high-end construction in the city."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were different.

    It turns out that Su Zibao and Pei Yi also prepared such a trick. A few days ago, everyone heard the news that the Shen family in the imperial capital had changed to the head of Shen Xi, but no one thought that Su Zibao and the others would attack the patent idea of ??the Shen family''s laboratory. I didn''t expect them to be ready long ago, but they didn''t tell anyone, including their own people. But as a secret weapon.

    The advantage of Royal City Real Estate is to build a five-city school for free, plus a high-tech research center, and the Century Consortium can save half the cost. Whichever is more important, the latter is naturally better.

    The former can bring prestige, but the latter can fundamentally change the construction problem.

    Pei Qisheng now understood where he lost, and his face was gloomy.

    Mu Yunlan felt a sense of depression in his heart. It turned out to be the case. It turned out that Su Zibao and Pei Yi had secret weapons before and didn''t tell anyone, including himself, Yan Xu and others.

    It wasn''t until now that the dust had settled that it was taken out.

    Qin Hexiao reacted and said with a smile, "It is undeniable that these patents can indeed bring huge benefits, and it is reasonable for Director Wan to choose the Century Consortium. It''s just that the construction of Quancheng is important, and Director Wan gave up Quancheng for these benefits, and planned to build Is it built as a tourist city?"

    He is still struggling. Make a fuss from this point in Quancheng.

    Wan Guoxing is very concerned about the construction of Quancheng. Would he be willing to let someone without vision take charge of the construction and development this time?

    &nbsp

    "Tourist city?" Wan Guoxing looked puzzled. What is he saying.

    Pei Qisheng said quickly, "Didn''t the Century Consortium want to build Quancheng into a tourist city?"

    Mu Yunlan also stared at Wan Guoxing, she watched Su Zibao hand over the plan of herself, Yan Xu and others to Wan Guoxing. The share she wrote was the tourism city construction plan of Quancheng.

    "Oh, are you talking about the backup plan for Quancheng? The Century Consortium did submit a tourism plan for Quancheng, but it''s planb. I chose plana, do you misunderstand something?" Wan Guoxing said here, He smiled and said, "The Century Consortium''s plan a has opened my eyes. It is better than I imagined. It has excellent vision and innovative planning. It is also our luck to be able to cooperate with such a powerful real estate company."

    Su Zibao hurriedly smiled and said, "Director Wan is very polite. The Century Consortium will never disappoint you if you can be selected by Director Wan."

    "I am very grateful to the two companies for participating in this campaign for the construction of the Five Cities. Whether it is the company we selected or not, thank you for your efforts to build the Five Cities. Thank you, I have something else to do, so I will go first. Follow-up The specific implementation plan, let''s talk about it in detail." Wan Guoxing left after finishing these scenes.

    At this time, the talents in the conference room accepted this fact one by one.

    Wan Guoxing said that the construction of Quancheng written by Yucheng Real Estate was the same as he imagined, but the Kua Century Consortium did better than he imagined. Obviously, in the construction of the most important Spring City, the Century Consortium is already slightly better.

    Coupled with the advantage of saving half the cost, even if Yucheng Real Estate offers to build schools and high-tech research centers for free, it will not be able to save the decline.

    The battle between the Century Consortium and Yucheng Real Estate has now come to an end.

    But not to mention Yucheng Real Estate, even the people of the Century Consortium won in a daze. The good end just added a greenfield company, and then I thought that the construction of Quancheng into a tourist city had been lost. However, it turned out that two planning documents were handed in. The tourism city construction planning is only planb, just a backup. Another copy of Quancheng Commercial City Construction has been handed in in this pile of planning documents.

    "Don''t you want to build Quancheng into a tourist city? Why do you have two planning documents!" Pei Qisheng dared not accept his failure, and shouted out of control, "Didn''t you all believe the fake news that Pei Meiyun passed on to you? Why, could it be? You don''t believe her?"

    A sneer appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "Who said I don''t believe it anymore, but we are sure that you deliberately deceived Pei Meiyun and misled us. Quancheng is the most suitable city for business development, but you have thrown out a fake news to confuse us. So we I have to pretend to be fooled by you, otherwise I don''t know what kind of moth you will make to sabotage the election."

    "That said, the plan I wrote is just a pretense for you to deceive me like this? I still tried my best to write the plan, do you know how much effort and hard work I have put in? If you had known the plan I wrote earlier Planning is useless, so I don''t have to work so hard." Mu Yunlan knew that he had also been placed in the same position, and he was annoyed, but his expression was very aggrieved.

    Bai Lingxue sneered, "Haha, if you don''t cheat on your ex-girlfriend, who is Su Zibao? She deserves it!"

    These words made Mu Yunlan even more aggrieved, as if he was really bullied by Su Zibao.

 Chapter 457： Peis father and son indicted

    In order to achieve the purpose of confusing the enemy, it is a very normal thing to keep secrets from one''s own people. Just like talking about Xiao Xiaodai and the others, they don''t know the Greenland company that Pei Yi and Su Zibao silently prepared, and the planning book for the commercial city construction of Quancheng that they silently prepared.

    As long as we can win, everyone thinks that is enough. But now Mu Yunlan is deliberately accusing Su Zibao of pitting her.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled up slightly, and the light in his eyes was cold. Yes, I just cheated on you, but not because you are Pei Yi''s ex-girlfriend, but because I don''t trust you at all.

    However, she has been climbing molds in the mall for so many years, how can she be blocked by such a question.

    "Miss Mu, don''t be angry, didn''t I hand in the planning book you wrote as well?" Su Zibao smiled elegantly and dignifiedly, "Although Pei Yi and I both estimated that the construction of a tourist city is only a royal city. Fake news about real estate, but what if it''s true? What if we''re smart but we''re mistaken? So, the shopping mall is like a battlefield, how can we not leave a way out for ourselves on the battlefield. The plan written by Miss Mu Just in case."

    "If the New Urban Development Bureau really prefers to build Quancheng into a tourist city, then we will not miss out on success. If not, if there is an alternative tourism city planning, Director Wan will only feel that We looked at multiple possibilities. Whatever he wanted, we were invincible."

    As soon as the voice fell, no one objected anymore.

    Mu Yunlan could only say, "I''m sorry, I wrongly blamed Miss Su."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Miss Mu also thinks she has done useless work and is unhappy that she can''t help Pei Yi. But in fact, what Miss Mu has done is very useful." Su Zibao smiled brightly, bright and moving.

    Of course it is useful, the biggest effect is to completely confuse the opponent.

    If it wasn''t for this trick to make Yucheng Real Estate think they were fooled, the other party would never stop. Even if this game is broken, there is still another plan that cannot be prevented.

    That''s the way to do it once and for all.

    "I personally really admire Mr. Pei Tianyou''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness. In order to let Pei Meiyun pass false news to us, I first bought off my own sister''s little lover and made Pei Fenfen owe a large amount of usury. The methods of the giants are breathtaking." Su Zibao turned his head to look at Pei Tianyou and said mockingly.

    Bai Lanzhi said with a sullen face, "What nonsense are you talking about, we didn''t do anything to Pei Fenfen, that''s all because of her own chaotic style of private life, she deserves the bad luck when she encounters such a thing."

    "That''s right, we''re just telling fake news so that some people don''t pass it on. Apart from this, we didn''t do anything else to them." Bai Lingxue immediately took over and said.

    At this time, Pei Qisheng finally understood why his father didn''t let them save Pei Fenfen''s mother and daughter, and it was almost certain that Pei Fenfen''s fate was the work of his own father. But it was about the reputation of the Pei family, they couldn''t admit it.

    Anyway, there is no evidence, so let Su Zibao and the others talk.

    It was nothing that Pei Tianyou could treat his girlfriend, his son, his father, his own younger brother, and a younger sister like that.

    For the sake of power, blood ties are terrifyingly indifferent.

    Pei Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke at this time, his deep voice was magnetic and cold, "As for Pei Fen,

    Fen was defrauded, we will file a lawsuit in the court, the person who escaped abroad, you are not surprised where he ended up. "

    As soon as these words came out, even Qin Hexiao''s eyes changed. Obviously, he was intercepted by Pei Yi''s people.

    trouble.

    Of course, this is not the most troublesome...

    "Another thing, I will also inform Mr. Pei Qisheng first. Four years ago, my grandfather died in a hurry, and I have doubts about the cause of death. Now we have found witnesses from four years ago. Regarding what happened to my grandfather four years ago, I am in doubt. Sue Mr. Pei Qisheng for negligent homicide, the court''s notice will be sent to your house in a few days."

    Pei Tianyou and his son were stunned.

    The first second was a real estate dispute, and the next moment it jumped to the court case. When they were still immersed in the failure of the mall, the other party had already taken the next step.

    Enough to do a lot this week.

    It was enough for Su Zibao to rewrite a commercial city plan, enough for Pei Yi''s people to catch the little white face who absconded, enough to tell Pei Fenfen the truth about being defrauded, and enough for Pei Meiyun to be willing to be a witness in the murder of her grandfather for revenge.

    That night, although Pei Meiyun told Pei Yi the truth in order to get 50 million, in fact, for the sake of her own safety, she did not reveal the whole story.

    It was not until Pei Yi found the little white face who had ruined her family and was in debt and told them the truth about why they were framed by fraud, Pei Meiyun made up her mind and produced a decisive physical evidence.

    In fact, Pei Meiyun didn''t walk to the study room because she couldn''t sleep that night, nor did she know that the key was the key to the safe afterwards.

    She recognized the key at first sight, startling her. Then when Pei Qisheng came to get the suit, she pretended that she didn''t find anything. But she already knew that Pei Qisheng would definitely act in the past two nights.

    Does he want to steal something? Otherwise, what would you do with stealing the key?

    That night, Pei Meiyun actually went to the study room on purpose. After she found out that Pei Qisheng and the old man were arguing, she leaned over to listen, hoping to know some news and grasp the handle of Pei Qisheng.

    So I stood outside the door, turned on my phone to record, recorded the quarrel, and finally, with a sudden bang, the sound in the room suddenly stopped.

    Then Pei Tianyou Blanche appeared, and Pei Meiyun ran away in a panic. The next morning, when she heard the news of the old man''s death, Pei Meiyun was even more afraid to say it. She had long wanted to delete that recording, otherwise she might really die in an unexplainable manner. But she also felt that this was a very important piece of evidence, when it could play a key role.

    So she hid the recording even with her mobile phone. If it weren''t for such a thing, she would never tell anyone else in her life. Because of one bad, she really lost her life. It''s fine if Pei Tianyou sees death, but now even their mother and daughter are in the current situation because of Pei Tianyou, how can they not hate.

    The big deal is that all jade and stone are burned.

    If it weren''t for such physical evidence, Pei Meiyun''s testimony alone would not be enough. Pei Yi would have to completely settle the Pei family and talk about it later, but now, there is no need to wait.

    The witnesses are complete.

    "It''s nothing to do with me, Pei Yi, don''t frame me!" Pei Qisheng''s eyes flashed with panic, but he forced a calm expression on his face.

 Chapter 458： Mu Yunlans new goal

    Pei Yi''s eyes were like knives, and the ruthlessness and murderousness that overflowed made the people on the opposite side feel the strong pressure, "It doesn''t matter, you can tell the judge. Whoever has done anything, I will definitely let him. pay the price."

    The person who killed his grandfather and the people who killed his mother''s family, Pei Yi, would not let any of them go.

    One drink and one peck, there is a certain number. If it wasn''t for Pei Tianyou doing such a thing, how could Pei Meiyun be willing to come up with that key piece of evidence.

    Why didn''t Pei Yi and the others do it for four years, and could only reduce the strength of the Pei family step by step, because there was no key physical evidence. At that time, none of the people in Pei''s house were on Pei Yi''s side. Even if anyone knew something, they wouldn''t tell him.

    Until now, Pei Tianyou personally pushed Pei Fenfen''s mother and daughter to Pei Yi''s side and committed suicide.

    If it weren''t for his "God assist", Pei Yi and the others would have to clean up Pei''s family before they could go to court to sue, and now everything is self-inflicted.

    The construction and planning rights of the five cities fell into the hands of the Century Consortium, and Yucheng Real Estate suffered an unprecedented blow, and its shares plummeted.

    At the same time, Pei Fenfen sued Pei Tianyou for instigating someone to defraud her own property, Pei Yi sued Pei Qisheng for manslaughter, Pei Meiyun was the witness, and the recording in her hand was physical evidence.

    For a time, the two principals of the Pei family were all caught in a lawsuit.

    With the current power of the Pei family, even such a case with complete evidence cannot be closed so quickly. The people involved are of special identities. It will take some time to verify the evidence and start the trial, but the case must be closed. Unless Pei Yi and the others fell before the case was closed.

    The lawsuit was not over for a while, but everyone in Haicheng felt an aura about to come.

    The sky in Haicheng seems to be changing.

    The Pei family, the head of the four giants in Haicheng that has stood for a hundred years, was completely caught in the precarious situation this time.

    Mu Yunlan was pruning the peony in the vase. She was wearing a long white dress, her black hair was falling down, and she was picking up the flower branches with scissors, looking beautiful and peaceful. Mu Zifan sat opposite her and said, "Mr. Qin doesn''t want to give up Yucheng Real Estate, this is a rare pawn. And if you give up completely, it means giving up another piece of cake. Meco is now the No. 1 in the domestic jewelry market. One, the real estate market cannot be lost again.��

    "But now Pei Tianyou and Pei Qisheng are two dead ends. Pei Tianyou is a little better, and the crime of fraud is not a big crime. Coupled with the power of the Pei family, a few people have been drawn to exonerate them, and most of them are willing to go to jail for him. "Mu Yunlan said while pruning the branches, "It''s okay, I can keep a Pei Tianyou, and I can fight with Pei Yi for a long time."

    Mu Zifan said, "But what the Pei family means, if they can keep Pei Qisheng, they will agree to the acquisition of Royal City Real Estate by the Cass consortium."

    "Pei Tianyou actually agreed to such a condition. It seems that Pei Qisheng is really his precious son. If I treat him so differently, if I were Pei Yi, I would kill him." Mu Yunlan sneered disdainfully and cut the flower branches. His hand paused slightly, then fell into thought.

    I''m not ashamed of Pei Tianyou''s personality, but even if the battle with meco doesn''t win this time, it is a good choice to be able to annex Yucheng Real Estate.

    Pei Tianyou is cunning and cunning, and has been reluctant to agree to the acquisition before, but this time it seems that he is willing to sacrifice for his son.

    &nbs

    p; But Pei Qisheng is now suspected of negligent homicide. Although it is negligence, killing is killing, and killing his own grandfather is too unfilial. No matter which way you consider it, you will be severely punished.

    The Pei family has a lot of power, but Pei Yi is not a vegetarian, and it is impossible to obstruct justice. The possibility of covering the sky with one hand may only appear in the case of the disparity in strength between the two sides. If they are both wealthy families, then they can only fight for evidence.

    Pei Meiyun is the witness, as well as the physical evidence of the recording.

    "Pei Yi and the others didn''t hand in the recording..." Mu Yunlan pondered slightly when he said this.

    From prosecution to acceptance to collection of evidence and finally to the opening of the court hearing, a process is required here, and it also takes time. And the reason why it hasn''t been handed in is just to wait for the final trial to take it out. In Haicheng Public Security Bureau, Pei Yi''s own home is not necessarily safe. With Pei Tianyou''s madness, it is not impossible to bribe the police to steal evidence.

    So now, if that recording is gone... Only one side of Pei Meiyun''s words, Pei Qisheng can still sue her for a false accusation.

    Then you have to get the recording.

    Pei Meiyun has already given the recording to Pei Yi, and Pei Yi is waiting for the trial of the case here.

    Although the top floor of Century Building has a high-level security system, it is not suitable for hiding things. It was Pei Yi''s own villa, and there were usually no outsiders besides him and Su Zibao. Study, or bedroom?

    "How, do you think there is a way?" Mu Zifan asked, "But I think if there is a danger of exposing you, it''s better to forget it. The big deal is to give up the Royal City Real Estate. Qin Hexiao wants to win the Royal City Real Estate. I want to go crazy, but I want to save Pei Qisheng, but it''s not that I don''t know the eyes that Pei Yi looked at Pei Qisheng that day, and I can''t wait to bury him."

    Mu Yunlan took a deep breath, "It''s not that there is no way, I''ll give it a try, and the trial period will be the case. If I get the recording and destroy it before that, then that''s fine. If I can''t get it, don''t mess around. Now, just give up Yucheng Real Estate and the Pei family."

    "Okay." Mu Zifan said.

    In the heaven on earth, Su Zibao looked at the photo Lei Lie handed her, and squinted his eyes to examine it carefully, "Yes, it can be seen that there is another person in the car at this time. But I can''t see his face."

    If Mu Yunlan saw this photo, she would definitely be shocked. It was taken secretly when she got out of Mu Zifan''s car.

    "The person we sent to follow was lost, and we didn''t find that someone came out of the car later. The other party was hiding very secretly. Only this photo was taken secretly. It can be seen that the one driving in front was Mu Zifan, and He Mu was behind him. Yun Lan was sitting in the back row with another person. Mu Yunlan stayed with him for about ten minutes, then got out of the car, and was a little angry when he left." Lei Lie said, pointing to several other snapped photos. .

    Above is Mu Yunlan.

    "Okay, I get it, keep staring." Su Zibao put down the photo in his hand, thinking of something in his bright eyes.

    Just when Mu Yunlan and the others were making their own calculations, Su Zibao never slackened his investigation. And Pei Yi, no one would know what he was doing.

    The storm is about to come, and at this moment, it is like the darkness before dawn.

 Chapter 459： Su Zibaos sleeve

    Mu Yunlan has been visiting Su Zibao''s house very frequently recently.

    Since Mu Yunlan moved out, Pei Yi and Su Zibao moved back to the villa they bought when they were newly married. The two small dumplings went to school. Usually, there are only their husband and wife and the housekeeper and servant at home, and few guests visit.

    Friends of Pei Yi''s side are all partying in Century Building. Basically, one or two people come every week, which can be considered lively.

    In the past few days, Mu Yunlan has come almost every day, but the other party is also doing business. After the construction of the five cities is settled, the next specific implementation will be handed over to the Century Consortium. And Mu Yunlan naturally went back and continued to manage his e-commerce.

    Just recently, the project under Mu Yunlan was going to be merged with a project under meco. After the merger, not one plus one equals two, but a breakthrough change in which one plus one equals ten.

    Su Zibao really doesn''t like that Pei Yi is now handing over some important projects to her, but Mu Yunlan has always been in charge of e-commerce, and the other party has done a good job, so Su Zibao has no reason to intervene. Not as good as the last five cities construction, when everyone participated and held the decisive power. But now, even if Su Zibao wanted to intervene, Mu Yunlan had not been a vegetarian for the past four years, and the project under her own must be tight.

    Anyway, this kind of project merger is generally a long process, not so fast, as long as the real face of Mu Yunlan is torn apart as soon as possible.

    Su Zibao can now be sure that there is someone behind Mu Yunlan, but he is not sure which faction it is. All I can know is that it must be a super power that can make Mu Yunlan bribed, and it must not be those small wealthy families.

    The rise of meco has stepped on the bones of countless consortiums, and Pei Yi himself has made many enemies.

    The only opponent I know now is the Cass consortium, but there are still a lot of forces like the Cass consortium. In the absence of any clues, we cannot jump to conclusions.

    In the study, Su Zibao said in a low voice, "Mu Yunlan has appeared too frequently recently, as if he has some purpose. But in our family, apart from Pei Yi, what else can cause her to covet?"

    "Miss, do you think it''s because of the recent prosecution of the Pei family''s father and son?" Gu Yian asked.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "You mean Pei Meiyun''s recording? If her purpose is this, she must be a member of the Cass consortium. But if it is really the Cass consortium, it would be too chilling. Cass Mu Yunlan''s relationship with meco is not clear, and she also joined Pei Yi''s hostile camp. Pei Yi did a lot for her at the beginning. Pei Yi''s recording relationship is related to whether Pei Qisheng can be brought to justice, Pei Yi must be hiding a lot. Strictly."

    "So even Mu Yunlan can''t possibly have any clues." Gu Yian speculated.

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly, "Just give her a try."

    At this moment, the servant knocked on the door, "Madam, Miss Mu is here again."

    Mu Yunlan was indeed as Su Zibao and the others had guessed, and no clues to the recording were found. It was about Grandpa, so Pei Yi couldn''t handle the recording casually, so even Mu Yunlan didn''t find out where the recording was.

    She has lived here, and basically knows where to hide things, but recently she made excuses to search for it all by herself, but found nothing.

    As the trial date approached, Mu Yunlan basically gave up on this plan. For the sake of a Pei Qisheng, letting his identity leak out would not be worth the loss. <b

    r/>

    But I''m not happy if I don''t find it. As long as she gets this recording, she can swallow Yucheng Real Estate, and all these credits will be counted on her head.

    "Miss Mu, are you here to look for Pei Yi? Unfortunately, Pei Yi is not at home today." Su Zibao came down from the study on the second floor, dressed in a beautiful long silver dress, and his long black hair was half-turned, and it looked like it was hanging down. Feminine and feminine.

    Following her was the housekeeper Gu Yian in a black suit.

    Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao and said, "I take the liberty to ask where Pei Yi has gone?"

    "The case is about to be tried. A special task force came down from the provincial capital two days ago to investigate this case. Pei Yi knew the people inside, and the people from the task force in the early morning informed Pei Yi to bring witnesses and material evidence to record. Do the final statistics. It seems that the trial will start in the next two days." Su Zibao said with a smile, and sat down opposite Mu Yunlan, "Miss Mu, I''m sorry, Pei Yi has been busy with grandpa''s case recently, you e-commerce For those things, please come back to him in a few days. Be considerate of Pei Yi''s feelings as a family member of the deceased."

    This news was like a bolt from the blue, making Mu Yunlan stunned for a while before he could react.

    Take the recording and go to the task force to register...that means the trial is about to start. At that time, the evidence will be displayed one by one, that is, at that time, human and physical evidence will be required. The special task force specially dispatched by the provincial capital means that even if Pei Qisheng and the others want to bribe someone to steal physical evidence, it will take at least a while. Because the task force does not know the bottom line better than the people in the Haicheng police station.

    If he didn''t know anything, he ran up to buy it. If the one who bought it was upright, then the charges of bribery and obstruction of justice would be covered.

    Even if you find a person who sells the recording for money, it will take time to negotiate the exchange price and the other party''s actions.

    But now, the most important thing is that there is no time. When Pei Yi sent the recording, it meant that the trial was only a day or two away. Once the court session, there is no room for manoeuvre. So Pei Yi must be stopped from handing in the recording.

    "Ms. Su is right. Now that grandpa''s case is about to be tried, this should really be the top priority." Mu Yunlan responded and said sideways, "Then Pei Yi should be in the task force now, right?"

    "No. He just left ten minutes before Miss Mu appeared, and he must be on his way. And he didn''t go directly to the task force..." Su Zibao looked at Mu Yunlan with a smile in his eyes, "Last night Song Yingjie asked him to play golf today, he should go to Song''s house first."

    This is a lie. How could Pei Yi carry such an important thing as a recording, go to Song Yingjie to play golf first, and then hand in the recording anyway...

    Wait, whether the recording is not in Pei Yi''s hands at all. For the sake of safety, he didn''t hide it in his home or take it with him, but gave it to someone he trusted, such as Song Yingjie.

    So, first go to Song Yingjie to get the recording, and then go to the task force to record together.

    In an instant, Mu Yunlan''s ingenuity deduced a normal possibility. At the same time, I also think that Pei Yi''s trick is superb. Even if the Pei family takes risks and even succeeds, they burn down Pei Yi''s villa, but as long as the recording is not in it, don''t be afraid.

    Who would have thought that Pei Yi would give the recording to others? But also, with his relationship with Song Yingjie for so many years and the love that they grew up together, he is completely relieved to hand things over to Song Yingjie.

    This is good news for Mu Yunlan, and it''s still too late.

 Chapter 460： Youre going to have an accident in a while

    Today, when Pei Yi was away, Su Zibao seemed very happy to have someone to talk to with him. For the first time, he did not make things difficult for Mu Yunlan as before, but cordially greeted her and dragged her to the end.

    But Mu Yunlan was in a hurry, and now she has to quickly pass the news to Mu Zifan and let them act.

    Anyway, the Pei family has already torn apart with Pei Yi, and no one will find it strange that the people of the Pei family rob their car directly. Before Pei Yi handed things over to the task force, he had to...

    Mu Yunlan was impatient, and couldn''t show it in front of Su Zibao, so she could only follow her words and falter.

    "Miss Su, I almost forgot that Zifan has acute gastritis. He is going to the hospital for surgery in the morning. I''m going to see him now. He doesn''t have a friend in Haicheng alone. If I don''t go to see him, He''s too pitiful." Mu Yunlan finally made an excuse and fought hard to leave quickly.

    Su Zibao hurriedly said with a concerned look, "Acute gastritis? Is it serious? Well, you''re right, you must go see him, but gastritis? Did you eat something that shouldn''t be eaten?

    The sarcasm in these words is clear.

    Mu Zifan ate the Li family, couldn''t he survive? Got gastritis, lol.

    "I don''t know that either. Then I''ll go first." Mu Yunlan stood up and said.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Why don''t I go and have a look with you. Mu Zifan is Li Han''s brother-in-law anyway, so I should go take a look instead of Li Han."

    Even Gu Yian couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard this. Miss, are you trying to kill Mu Yunlan?

    Who doesn''t know that Mu Zifan and Li Han are in the same situation, how could you be so kind to visit Mu Zifan, I''m afraid you are cursing him to die early every day.

    Now Mu Yunlan is in a hurry to communicate with Mu Zifan, and drag Su Zibao for a while, Pei Yi and the others should all go to the police station. Being dragged by Su Zibao looking for all kinds of words, he was so anxious that he could only pretend that nothing happened.

    "No need, presumably Miss Su will not wish Zifan a speedy recovery." Mu Yunlan''s eyes had a hint of urgency.

    Su Zibao said, "Yeah, of course I didn''t wish him a speedy recovery, I went to see his tragic appearance on the hospital bed, and then took two pictures and sent them to Li Han, it must be very good."

    Gu Yian meditated, Miss, you don''t even need to cover up now.

    "Miss Su has such thoughts, I''m sorry, Zifan doesn''t welcome you. I''ll go first, goodbye." Mu Yunlan said with a cold face, in fact, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    How could Su Zibao become a chatter at a critical moment? If she misses such a good opportunity because of her delay, she will really die.

    Fortunately, he finally escaped.

    As soon as they left the villa, Mu Yunlan called Mu Zifan and said concisely, "Pei Yi went to Song Yingjie, the recording should be hidden with Song Yingjie, the two of them will go to the task force next, and they must be there. Before they arrive, grab the recording. This is the last chance, and once the recording is on file, the court will start within the next two days.��

    "Why don''t you wait for the recording to reach the task force before bribing the police? It''s very difficult to grab something directly from Pei Yi." Mu Zifan said hesitantly.

    Mu Yunlan sneered and said disdainfully, "If the people of the Pei family have such great ability, they can bribe the members of the task force within two days, and the people who have been bribed will still be bribed.

    If you can steal the item immediately, you can wait until the item is handed in before you act. Pei Yi''s skills are very good, but he was unprepared and could catch him by surprise. And now it''s just grabbing things and running away, not fighting him to the death. As long as a dozen people stopped Pei Yi, the remaining two people took the things and ran away in time. "

    "Okay. I''ll tell Qin Hexiao immediately, it''s up to them to act or not." Mu Zifan said.

    Mu Yunlan said, "Go to the hospital for a checkup now."

    "Aha? Yun Lan, I''m going to the hospital?" Mu Zifan didn''t know why, so why did he want to check his body carefully.

    Mu Yunlan had a headache when he mentioned this, and said coldly, "I told Su Zibao that you have acute gastritis, and now you are in the hospital waiting for surgery. You need a full set of dramas, and you can''t leave any flaws in the details."

    "Yes, yes, then I''ll go to the hospital now, thinking that I have acute gastritis, and then I''ll be fine after the examination, right?" Mu Zifan also felt that it was just like this... It''s such a bad luck, he has nothing to say that he is sick .

    Mu Yunlan nodded, "Yes. Let''s meet in the hospital."

    After Mu Yunlan left, Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing loudly. Gu Yian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Just now Mu Yunlan was eager to leave, but the eldest lady forced her to leave. She probably has scolded you thousands of times in her heart."

    "Looking at her anxious and angry look makes me feel happy. But this is only one aspect, the more important thing is that the time I have dragged on is shorter, leaving them less time, regardless of Mu Yunlan. Even the person in charge of the action behind her didn''t have much time to consider the authenticity of this matter. And this was originally a trap I thought of temporarily. If you scrutinize it carefully, a person as smart as Mu Yunlan might be You will find something wrong. But now it''s too late, they''re running out of time, and they don''t have time to think about it. And rushing her like this can also make her not as calm and wise as before." Su Zibao stretched and let himself sink into the deep On the sofa, there was a slight upward arc on his lips, "Once people''s emotions control their rationality, they will affect their normal judgment. Therefore, people in love... Few are smart."

    After Su Zibao finished speaking, thinking of Pei Yi, the smile in his eyes couldn''t help overflowing. Pei Yi was really playing golf with Song Yingjie, and it was indeed because the grandfather''s case was about to be tried. Su Zibao and Song Yingjie, together, felt that Pei Yi was in a more depressed mood recently.

    Let him and Song Yingjie play golf to ease the mood.

    As for the recording, haha... It was all Mu Yunlan''s own speculation, and it had nothing to do with her.

    Su Zibao picked up the phone and called Pei Yi, but after two rings, he was connected. Pei Yi''s lazy and magnetic voice rang on the other end of the phone, "Wife, miss me? Are you planning to join us together? "

    "Pei Yi, where are you now?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi said, "The Song family is preparing to leave."

    "Pei Yi, don''t go to the golf course first, go to the task force first." Su Zibao said.

    There was a hint of doubt in Pei Yi''s voice, "What? Who has an accident?"

    "No one has had an accident yet, but I guess you will have an accident in a while." Su Zibaodai raised her long blue eyebrows slightly, with a sweet smile on her lips, "Pei Yi, if you don''t have an accident on the way from the Song family to the task force. If there is an attack, it means that Mu Yunlan and the Cass consortium may have nothing to do with it. But if you encounter it, it means that the force behind Mu Yunlan is the Cass consortium. The Pei family still invites Mu Yunlan to be an undercover agent. The Cass consortium behind it has such great ability."

 Chapter 461： Ultra-thin, ultra-transparent, fruity

    Pei Yi didn''t know what medicines were sold in Su Zibao''s gourd, while Su Zibao directly recounted what happened at home this morning.

    "You think it''s good for me to treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, or it''s good for me to have a lot of heart. However, I only told Mu Yunlan that you are going to the task force today, and only she knows that you are bringing Recording. So if the people from the Pei family start to grab the recording, it means that it is the news she reported. If no one starts, it means that she should have nothing to do with this matter. But I think Pei Yi, you should let the bodyguards hide in the dark Protect you, otherwise, you may be accidentally injured this time." Su Zibao couldn''t help but urged.

    She didn''t want her to want Mu Yunlan to show her true face, but instead hurt Pei Yi. But the other party''s main purpose is to grab something, which should be fine.

    Pei Yi was silent for a long time and said, "Well, I will protect myself, don''t worry."

    After hanging up the phone, Pei Yi looked at the sky outside the window, his long and narrow eyes were deep and disappointed. Now that things are beyond his plan, Su Zibao actually noticed that something was wrong, and in her own way, she wanted to protect him and let him see the truth.

    The feeling that she did something for him like this made people feel happy and intoxicated.

    However, it is not yet that time. He probably has to live up to her good intentions again and become the person in her eyes who refuses to trust her.

    It took a long time to get back together, and I didn''t want to have any quarrel with her at all, I didn''t want to make her angry at all, I didn''t want to see the disappointment in her eyes.

    But now the road ahead, Su Zibao has already paved. No matter how you deal with it afterward, now you have to get past this hurdle first.

    Song Yingjie walked out of the room, put his arms around Pei Yi''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter, Miss Su has checked the gang? With me, how could I find a little girl to accompany you and not be beaten to death by Shishi? Let''s go, let''s go!"

    "Ajie, do you have such a big box here?" Pei Yi gestured. After taking out the memory card in the phone, he put it in a square box the size of a palm.

    Now that the other party is going to grab the recording, he will prepare a recording for them and wait for them to grab it.

    Song Yingjie scratched his head, suddenly reacted, and looked at Pei Yi with a meaningful smile, and after a while, he pulled out a box of condoms from the cabinet and threw it to him, "Here, you want condoms to be straight, so subtle What are you doing? But you and Miss Su still need this stuff?"

    A small box that was exactly the same size as the one that Pei Yi had just drawn flew over. Pei Yi held it firmly between his index finger and middle finger, and twitched the corner of his mouth while looking at the mark on it.

    Ultra-thin, ultra-clear, fruity...

    hehehehe...

    However, the size is just right, that''s all. Pei Yi picked up the condom and wrapped it in a layer of newspaper, and said, "Go, go to the task force."

    Now waiting for someone to grab it.

    Song Yingjie wondered, "What''s wrong? What are you going to do with the task force, but what are you doing with a condom in the task force, Mr. Pei?"

    "Shut up!" Pei Yi stabbed his eyes with a sharp cold light.

    Song Yingjie hurriedly shut up and whispered, "It''s the first time I''ve seen that you have to wear a condom when going to the police station..."

    The two got into the car, Song Yingjie drove, and Pei Yi sat in the passenger seat. After getting in the car, Pei Yi picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xuelang, then thinking of what was going to happen next, the light in his eyes softened a lot.

    Although Su Zibao suddenly made such a move, it made him passive, and even destroyed his original plan.

    &

    nbsp;However, it has been four years since I was able to be treated with such care and care by someone.

    While driving, Song Yingjie looked at Pei Yi next to him and seemed to be in a good mood. He struck while the iron was hot and asked, "So Master Pei, why do you want this?"

    "It''s useful. The size is just right." Pei Yi said, thinking of the Pei family who would come to grab the recording later, a strange smile appeared on his lips, "It can also surprise some people."

    Song Yingjie couldn''t help but whispered, "Young Master Pei, you haven''t used it yet, so how do you know the size is right. And those people...some people? Young Master Pei, are you going to do something wrong to Miss Su? ?"

    Pei Yi had a black line on his face.

    Can you stop thinking about that? But he asked someone for a condom, which direction could they think about.

    "Keep your mouth shut for me, and drive with peace of mind." Pei Yi waved his hand unable to explain that he couldn''t, and said, "Be careful, there should be an ambush on the road later, and they will come to grab things. Don''t worry, things are for them. , and when they stole it, go straight back."

    Song Yingjie also wanted to ask what they were going to rob. But seeing Pei Yi''s expression, he felt that he would be silenced if he asked again, so he continued to drive.

    Sure enough, on the way from the Song family to the task force, they really met the robber.

    Five cars blocked the road ahead, and a group of people rushed up and planned to smash the cars and grab things. But before they could start the robbery, Pei Yi jumped out of the car very actively, pointed at the car blocking the road and said, "What''s the matter with you? Obstructing traffic, what about the traffic police!"

    "It''s him, grab it!" There was only this sentence in response to Pei Yi.

    More than half of the people surrounded Pei Yi, and the rest wanted to search the car, but Song Yingjie, under Pei Yi''s explanation, had locked the doors and windows of the car, bulletproof tempered glass, even if they wanted to smash it, it would take a while. Will not be able to break.

    Before those people could open the car door, a small box wrapped in newspaper flew out of Pei Yi''s pocket.

    Because I didn''t pay attention when I was fighting with those people, a handsome back flip kick, and as a result, the things in my pocket fell.

    "That''s the one!" Someone with sharp eyes immediately pointed at the condom wrapped in the newspaper.

    Everyone''s eyes turned green, and the Pei family offered a generous bounty. As long as they were able to grab it back, they would instantly evolve from the destitute class to the nouveau riche.

    So a group of five big and three rough men scrambled one after the other, and no one cared about Song Yingjie and the car. Pei Yi tried hard to get it back, but...there was no possibility of being crowded by those people.

    Finally, Song Yingjie saw the opportunity and drove the car to Pei Yi''s side, "Boss, get in the car!"

    Pei Yi didn''t care what they were fighting for, got into the passenger seat and said, "Go home."

    Song Yingjie turned the steering wheel, turned around and drove back. As for the Blood Wolf and others, who were hiding in the dark just in case, there was no chance at all this time.

    "Boss, why do they have to fight for condoms?" Song Yingjie''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    Pei Yi raised his lips calmly, "Probably can''t afford it."

    And just after they had gone far, the person who grabbed the "recording" swiped tore open the newspaper wrapped outside and laughed, "I finally grabbed it!"

    But the next moment, the laughter stopped abruptly.

    Ultra-thin, ultra-clear, and fruity. **** condoms, men''s choice.

    Cao, they were in ambush for a long time, so many people were dispatched, and what they beat to death and grabbed turned out to be a... condom!

 Chapter 462： Mu Yunlans Reliance

    In the villa, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi who had returned triumphantly, and listened to Song Yingjie telling about the miraculous deeds of a group of insane gangsters, laughing wildly.

    Even using condoms, Pei Yi is really black-bellied. The person who must have snatched it can only scold his mother.

    "The facts are clear now. Mu Yunlan is from the Cass consortium. She deliberately passed the news and wanted to help the Pei family get the recording." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, "This time the evidence is conclusive. Pei Yi. What are you going to do?"

    Pei Yi was a little confused at this moment. He was happy that Su Zibao thought about him so much, but he was sad that if Mu Yunlan''s identity was revealed at this time, then all the deployment for so long would be in vain.

    All the chess is completely disrupted. Especially the person who must be identified above, as soon as Mu Yunlan is exposed, that person will never appear again.

    I didn''t expect that someone as smart as Mu Yunlan would be discovered by Su Zibao, and he didn''t expect to be trapped.

    "Wait for Alan to come over and see what she has to say." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, but there was no expression on his handsome face.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help being a little angry. Why is this person like this? He has already thrown the facts in front of him, and he still refuses to believe it, so he has to listen to Mu Yunlan''s nonsense. But this time, Mu Yunlan, what quibble can you have?

    The news of the failure of the Pei family''s robbing recording plan was immediately passed on to Mu Zifan, while Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan were in the hospital at this time.

    It was supposed to be a recording, but it turned out to be a condom.

    If it wasn''t a trap, no ghost would believe it. Could it be that Pei Yi and Su Zibao didn''t trust her, so they jointly designed a trap, and in such a hurry, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she fell for it.

    But it''s not right, Mu Yunlan felt that Pei Yi had never doubted her over the years. So this should just be Su Zibao''s plan?

    But when she got to the villa, understood the whole story, and knew that Pei Yi was waiting for her to explain this moment, she understood even more that she had not lost trust in Pei Yi''s heart, so she had not lost.

    Su Zibao, you really used this trick very cleverly. But if I hadn''t been on guard against your backhand, how dare I just trust your words.

    "Miss Su, after I left the villa, I went to the hospital to see Zifan. As I said before, Zifan had acute gastritis, we went to the hospital, the doctor checked that it was not gastritis, and then did some physiotherapy. All morning We were all in the hospital and didn''t go out, so why does Miss Su think it was the news I delivered." Mu Yunlan regained her usual composure and said indifferently.

    Su Zibaodai raised her eyebrows, "I only told you about Pei Yi taking the recording to the task force. Unless Pei Yi told the Pei family, it would be impossible for the Pei family to ambush at the intersection. To be honest, Today, Pei Yi originally planned to play golf with Song Shao, but after I called the task force for diversion."

    "Naturally, Pei Yi won''t leak secrets, but why does Miss Su think I leaked secrets. Knowing that Pei Yi is going to the task force, no... It should be said that it is the person who carefully planned all this, isn''t it Miss Su yourself? You let Pei Yi go. The task force, you deliberately leaked your words to me, and then informed the Pei family to frame me in the end, Miss Su really arranged a good show that opened my eyes." Mu Yunlan smiled and said nonsense with her eyes open, upside down. Black and white, she has always been good at it.

    Su Zibao already had a bad premonition in his heart, Mu Yunlan was too calm, as if he was relying on him.

    So what is her reliance?

    "Why, does Miss Mu want Pei Yi to choose someone between you and me to see who he believes in?

    ? "Su Zibao sneered disdainfully.

    Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi and said, "Now Pei Yi naturally believes in you. But if Pei Yi knew, what about your cooperation with Ye Chenxuan?"

    Ye Chenxuan.

    Su Zibao finally knew what she was relying on.

    Her cooperation with Ye Chenxuan is kept secret, but why does Mu Yunlan know about it? Although Ye Chenxuan liked Mu Yunlan, how could he tell her that if he told her, he would make Mu Yunlan be on guard, and if he told him, he would destroy his own purpose of getting Mu Yunlan.

    Ye Chenxuan is not such an irrational person. So, who is the leaker? The people around Ye Chenxuan...or the people around him?

    "Just kidding, how could Miss Su cooperate with Ye Chenxuan." Song Yingjie said incredulously.

    Mu Yunlan said lightly, "I didn''t want to believe it at first, but now Miss Su''s frame-up makes me have to believe it. Your cooperation with Ye Chenxuan, as long as you drive me away from Pei Yi, and just provoke the relationship between me and Pei Yi. Ye Chenxuan will mine the rare mines in the Yaobei District to Li Han. Am I right, Miss Su?"

    For a moment, the air was quiet.

    "Yes. What about this cooperation? I agreed to cooperate because I''m sure you have a problem, and I''m sure that I can let Pei Yi see your true colors. There is no need to use frame-up methods if you don''t disdain it." Su Zibao smiled slightly. Leng, turned his head to look at Pei Yi, "Tell me, believe her or me."

    In the end, it was Mu Yunlan and the Cass consortium who colluded to grab the recording, or whether Su Zibao deliberately designed all this for his cooperation with Ye Chenxuan.

    Judging from the facts and the words of the two men alone, it all makes sense. Song Yingjie was already confused, and she didn''t know who to believe.

    But in fact, Pei Yi had already made a decision in his heart.

    He believed in Su Zibao, it should be said that he knew before this. But can''t break the layout. Mu Yunlan is a very important person, and it''s not the end of everything by driving her away.

    It will only make those who hide in the depths hide deeper. This involves his tasks and responsibilities.

    Su Zibao did nothing wrong, because she didn''t know anything, she was just a little woman who didn''t want her man to be hurt, and wanted to drive away all the dangerous and bad people.

    It''s too much involved this time. No one around Pei Yi, including Yan Xu and Song Yingjie, knew about the highest level of confidentiality agreement. It''s not that Pei Yi deliberately deceived Su Zibao, but according to the regulations, after leaking the secret, those who know it will be imprisoned. The punishment for the parties who leak the secrets is even more severe.

    Everything else is fine, does he want to watch Su Zibao put in jail?

    You can''t tell Su Zibao the inside story, and you can''t reveal Mu Yunlan''s identity and destroy the current deployment.

    But he didn''t want Su Zibao to feel that he didn''t trust her at all.

    The atmosphere, for a while, became more silent.

    Mu Yunlan''s lips lifted slightly, looking at Su Zibao with provocative eyes. Those eyes clearly said that this time she won.

    Pei Yi''s silence made Su Zibao''s blood gradually cool down. Isn''t she doing it all for him? But now, Mu Yunlan turned around again in one sentence.

    What, Pei Yi, do you still think that I betrayed the news? In order to frame Mu Yunlan, I will deliberately deceive you? Am I like that in your heart?

    She also said that she would drive Mu Yunlan away, but when she thought she was winning, she still lost.

 Chapter 463： Then dont believe the answer, believe me

    Just when the atmosphere was stiff and the smell of gunpowder was about to explode, suddenly Pei Yi''s cell phone rang.

    And Pei Yi''s face changed instantly after answering the phone, and there was a slight chill on his handsome face, "Okay, I''ll come over immediately!"

    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Song Yingjie asked worriedly.

    Pei Yi said grimly, "Meco has an emergency situation, and the stock market fluctuates abnormally."

    "Could it be that other financial groups are sniping at the financial stock market?" Song Yingjie looked depressed.

    Pei Yi said, "The head office''s order, I''m going to M country immediately, and staring at the financial market."

    "However, the Cass consortium has already been eyeing this side. If Pei Yi leaves, what will happen in the country?" Mu Yunlan couldn''t help asking. If Pei Yi left, how could she get more information.

    Pei Yi said, "I''ll probably go there for a few days. I''ll be back soon. While I''m away, everyone is business as usual. The case against the Pei family, Ajie, help me keep an eye on it. There is Xiao at the Century Consortium. Home, words will protect Qin Hexiao. If there is any emergency, I will fly back. "

    "Besides that, all the other properties under my name, Bao, please."

    Su Zibao raised his head in surprise, what? Didn''t he think he was cooperating with Ye Chenxuan so he framed Mu Yunlan? Why do you still take care of his family business by yourself?

    As soon as these words came out, a stinging pain flashed in Mu Yunlan''s eyes. She was by his side for four years, and he wouldn''t let her in on anything except an e-commerce under meco. But now that he has an urgent matter and needs to leave for a few days, he immediately handed everything over to Su Zibao.

    So in this matter just now, the two of them, who won?

    "Alan, the e-commerce merger project that you are in charge of is still the same. If there is any problem, please talk to me directly." After Pei Yi finished speaking, he said to Mu Yunlan.

    It was obviously a dead-end problem, but Pei Yi forcibly ignored the problem that just appeared and solved it like that.

    Mu Yunlan was slightly startled. There was still no change in Pei Yi''s attitude towards her, and he didn''t seem to believe what Su Zibao said. But his attitude towards Su Zibao remains the same. I didn''t believe what I said, Su Zibao and Ye Chenxuan cooperated so they framed.

    With Pei Yi''s character, he can forgive Su Zibao and Ye Chenxuan for some cooperation, but he will not forgive someone who is a spy of the Cass consortium. So, from what it looks like now, Pei Yi believed his words, but was reluctant to blame Su Zibao?

    Mu Yunlan could only think of this possibility. Because if Pei Yi believed Su Zibao''s words and thought that he was involved with the Cass consortium, his attitude should not be so bland.

    And this kind of conjecture also made Mu Yunlan calm a lot, and at the same time became more jealous.

    Su Zibao''s heart is full of unpleasant feelings. With such an attitude, he didn''t believe either, or he believed Mu Yunlan. If you just trust yourself, that''s not quite the normal attitude you should have.

    Pei Yi was about to leave now. He went to the bedroom on the second floor to pack his belongings. Su Zibao followed him into the bedroom and slammed the door shut.

    "Pei Yi, I know you''re in a hurry to leave now, but I want to know an answer before you leave. Do you believe her? You don''t believe me at all. It''s been four years, how difficult is it to trust between us. Is it because you don''t know how to trust someone at all? Is it because you don''t trust others at all." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, her bright eyes glowing with crystal water.

    Pei Yi reached out and hugged the woman in front of him deeply into his arms, wrapping his strong arms tightly around her, "Well, I really don''t know how to trust someone, but I''m learning how to believe.

    "

    It was you four years ago, let me know how important the word trust is to us.

    So four years later, I don''t want to make the same mistake again.

    He is suspicious, indifferent, never gullible, and trust is hard for him. However, he grew up in an environment of being deceived and betrayed since childhood, and in a situation where he had seen countless conspiracies and traps, because of her, he decided that he must learn to trust a person. When they met again four years later, he decided to trust her.

    At any time, under any circumstances, he had to trust her, and he would not be regarded as a negative to her.

    However, the saddest thing in this world is that I obviously trust you, but I can''t tell you.

    "Then this is the result of your study now? You still believe in Mu Yunlan." Su Zibao sneered on his lips.

    Pei Yi took a deep breath, and the smell belonged to her, "A Bao, when I come back, I will tell you the answer."

    "No need, because I already know your answer now." Su Zibao bit his lip and pushed Pei Yi away, his face instantly cold.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his magnetic voice was low and stern, "Then don''t believe the answer, believe me."

    This sentence made Su Zibao stunned.

    Don''t believe the answer, believe him. What''s the meaning?

    The meaning of this sentence was too profound for her to understand.

    "The cooperation between you and Ye Chenxuan was leaked to outsiders. Ye Chenxuan would never tell Mu Yunlan, who do you think leaked the news?" Pei Yi looked at her, seemingly casual, but it was actually a reminder.

    Baby, still too lack of vigilance.

    Su Zibao didn''t appreciate it, and sneered, "What''s the matter? I think Ye Chenxuan and I are the same raccoon dog now. In order to achieve cooperation, I will deceive you and frame that white lotus flower in your family?"

    "You won''t lie to me. You cooperate with Ye Chenxuan for Li Han. How can a woman who is so good to her sisters and her husband go wrong, right?" A smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, but this Words have the feeling of flattering.

    When Su Zibao heard this sentence, his heart was relieved a lot. It seemed that Pei Yi didn''t believe Mu Yunlan''s words at all, this was a progress.

    But his ambiguous attitude is still annoying.

    So Su Zibao said with a stern face, "Don''t think that if you say that, I won''t care."

    "Yes, yes. There is a big disagreement on this matter at the moment. There is no delay in the headquarters. I will go first and wait for me to come back." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, and reached out to rub her hair.

    Su Zibao opened his hand displeasedly, "Don''t get too close to me, I''ll keep the account with you. Then you go to work first."

    Obviously, Su Zibao was in a bad mood, very bad. Unhappy, very unhappy. I tried my best to design it for others, but I winked at the blind man.

    "Wife, do you like cats or dogs?" Pei Yi asked coldly.

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows, "Cat. What?"

    "Meow."

    Su Zibao was stunned. After a while, he realized that a certain cat had already left and got on the plane.

    Stupid Pei Yi, I like cats.

    like you too.

    So I''m not happy, I like you, but can''t believe me.

 Chapter 464： How dare you hurt her

    Pei Yi went abroad.

    Just when Su Zibao threw out the multiple-choice question in this dilemma, someone who could neither destroy the overall situation nor want to hurt the little wife had to flee the country.

    Why escape? Because the person who called Pei Yi at that time was... the blood wolf!

    After receiving the phone call from Su Zibao, it was expected that such a situation would definitely occur at that time. But he couldn''t help but go to the task force according to the path arranged by his little sweet wife, otherwise, whether it was Su Zibao or Mu Yunlan, doubts would arise.

    Therefore, in the text messages Pei Yi sent to Xuelang, the first was to follow him secretly, and the second was to call Mu Yunlan 20 minutes after he entered the living room.

    In fact, the blood wolf didn''t say anything on the phone at that time, just dialed the phone and said, "Boss, please instruct!"

    And someone... pretended to be stern and listened to the blankness on the phone, and then said to the blood wolf with a solemn tone, "Okay, I''ll come over immediately!"

    The blood wolf who was hiding outside the villa was startled.

    what just happened? Did he speak? Even when the sky was falling, I never saw the boss speak in such a tone.

    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental, and the volatility of the stock market is too arbitrary.

    Pei Yi''s acting skills are superb. Anyway, Su Zibao, Mu Yunlan and Song Yingjie, who had a close relationship with him, were stunned that none of them could see it. It wasn''t until Pei Yi took Xu Fan and Xuelang out of country z and flew back to the headquarters of country me that Xu Fan didn''t understand what was going on.

    And the reason why he can know the inside story is because this uncle Pei needs a full set of acting, and let our hacker genius forge the illusion that the meco stock market fluctuates violently.

    "So... the boss was afraid that the lady boss would be unhappy, so he used such a witty excuse to run away?" Xu Fan asked while holding back a smile.

    Pei Yi coldly stabbed his eyes and killed him, cold light radiating everywhere.

    Xu Fan immediately raised his hands, "Don''t worry, boss, I will immediately fake the appearance of meco stock market being attacked, and I will never let anyone see the clue."

    After a pause, he forced a serious face and said, "Actually, the boss''s strategy is very clever. With such a noisy character of the boss, since you think that there is something wrong with Miss Mu Yunlan, this recording incident is just the beginning. After that There will be a second and third time, each time forcing the boss to make a choice, and now it is indeed a once-and-for-all solution.��

    But he couldn''t hold back his laughter. Their boss is not afraid of heaven and earth, and now he has to flee the country for the sake of the boss''s wife.

    Absolutely an unprecedented experience.

    That man who is omnipotent, can only run away now, and is still forced by a delicate young lady who has no power to restrain chickens. Why is the contrast so cute.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "There is an expatriate quota for a primitive tribe in Africa. Are you going to learn a new language?"

    "No, no, I''m not interested in the language of cannibals!" Xu Fan immediately bowed his head, and shook his slender and beautiful hands like a woman, "Boss, I''ll go to work during work hours!"

    After he finished speaking, he ran to the computer room with a whistle.

    And just ten minutes after Xu Fan entered, the meco stock market began to change quietly. Some people who don''t know why think that some giants are sniping at meco, but in fact, Xu Fan can use the highest authority.

    , so the illusion created by the intrusion system.

    Pei Yi sat on the leather sofa, his long slender legs were folded together, a cigarette was sandwiched between his fingers, and his long and narrow eyes were deep and cold.

    What Xu Fan said just now is true. The reason why he chose to deal with this very...very humiliating escape is because, even if it is resolved this time, there will be another time. Su Zibao is a very smart woman, and she is also a very assertive woman.

    She felt that staying by her side would hurt her, and she would definitely try her best to uncover the true face of that person.

    Moreover, if Mu Yunlan noticed that he already knew everything, it would be really troublesome.

    After the reunion four years ago, Pei Yi never thought that Su Zibao would get involved in this matter, but everything seemed to be doomed. Based on the relationship between Su Zibao and Li Han, it will be a matter of time before they will meet Mu Yunlan and Mu Zifan. When the time comes, the identity behind Mu Yunlan will be revealed... not surprising.

    But Pei Yi thought it wouldn''t be so soon, it''s been less than three months since she came back. The fight between Su Zibao and Mu Yunlan, as long as the identity behind Mu Yunlan is not involved, is within a controllable range, and he will help her secretly, protect her, and do whatever he wants to accompany her.

    But once the forces behind it are involved, tearing apart the truth will destroy the current layout.

    He must hold on to the game.

    It wasn''t until Su Zibao called Pei Yi that Pei Yi knew that it was over. My wife is as worthy of her insight as a torch, her eyes are like a torch, her eyes are piercing, and she is able to see things clearly. She discovered Mu Yunlan''s flaws so quickly.

    Moreover, he even placed a condom on her with a fluttering gesture, and even forced Mu Yunlan into the confinement.

    In addition to being moved and warm in his heart, he should think about how to solve this problem.

    It seemed incomprehensible, one side was the overall situation, and the other side was personal feelings. It seemed that he had to sacrifice the latter to make things happen, but he didn''t want to see Su Zibao sad at all.

    In order to achieve some purpose, hurt the people closest to you? Why is that man powerful, isn''t it just to protect the woman he loves from being hurt? As my own self, how can I be willing to hurt her.

    He didn''t reveal the slightest bit of tone, because Su Zibao was too smart. As long as she knew that Pei Yi knew that something was wrong with Mu Yunlan, she could infer a lot of truth, and then inevitably got involved in his mission. And Su Zibao is different from him. Pei Yi has received this kind of training since he was a child, so he can be calm even with the closest people.

    If Su Zibao knew, she would definitely keep it a secret, but there were uneasy factors around her. Even if Su Zibao didn''t want to reveal it, those people could draw a lot of conclusions by observing words or some clues. Su Zibao can maintain that fighting state of acting when facing Mu Yunlan, but she can''t maintain it 24 hours a day. She is very tired. After learning the truth, everything needs to be considered at least three times. Do it, will it make others feel wrong?

    What she wanted to guard against was not Mu Yunlan alone. There are so many people in this world, who knows who is the enemy and who is the friend. Pei Yi could never confirm that after he found out that even Mu Yunlan would betray him, he knew that he would not be surprised if the closest person in the world betrayed him.

    For example, this time, Su Zibao didn''t even tell Li Han about the cooperation between Su Zibao and Ye Chenxuan, but the news reached Mu Yunlan. There are only a handful of people who know this information, and they are all people Su Zibao can absolutely trust. So. Who leaked the wind? Who knows.

 Chapter 465： Pei Yi wants to go home

    Pretence is a deep learning. Short-term camouflage is not difficult, long-term camouflage does not want people to find flaws, thinking that it is as simple as drinking water and eating?

    Mu Yunlan was the best disguised woman Pei Yi had ever seen. When he first met four years ago, he didn''t notice the slightest clue. Or slowly discovered later, see people''s hearts over time.

    This time, who is the person who betrayed Su Zibao?

    Pei Yi knew Gu Yian''s identity when he first appeared beside Su Zibao. But the other party treats Su Zibao very well, and has no motive to be an enemy at all. He is someone Su Zibao trusts and admires very much.

    Even when Su Zibao went abroad for four years, he only took him by his side, which shows that he really regarded him as his relative.

    Could it be him? In order to achieve your own goals, you have connected with the Cass consortium? If so, the blow to Su Zibao would be too great.

    Or, is it... him?

    Pei Yi was lost in thought. Mu Yunlan was so proud to tell the content of the transaction between Su Zibao and Ye Chenxuan, hoping that Pei Yi would think that Su Zibao was someone who would deceive him by any means for the sake of the transaction. But when Pei Yi heard the news, he just wanted to know who betrayed Su Zibao.

    This kind of cooperation, when they reached it, was a non-disclosure agreement.

    Who is it? Unstable factors should be removed from Su Zibao''s side!

    After Xu Fan came out of the computer room, half an hour later, he saw that the boss was still sitting on the sofa and fell into deep thought.

    Xu Fan silently soaked a pot of snow-topped Hancui and placed it in front of Pei Yi, and then alarmed someone who was thinking, and said to him, "Help me check a person''s information."

    "Yes!"

    Xu Fan said nothing, and didn''t even ask who that person was. Anyway, as long as the boss wants to check people, he can check them out.

    At this moment, Pei Yi suddenly received a text message from Su Zibao.

    Their little wife had the attitude of ignoring him when he went abroad just now, but now she sent a text message with only the words Leng Bangbang.

    Are you coming back in a few days? Also marked in brackets, your answer has not been given to me.

    It seems that he will only ask when he will go back for an answer. He clearly cares about when he will come back, but he doesn''t want to let himself know her concern, so he deliberately added a sentence just for the answer.

    When did the baby become so arrogant and awkward. It must have been with Aochen for a long time and was brought by this little guy.

    Thinking of Su Zibao and the two little dumplings, Pei Yi can''t sit still a little now. He wants to go back and think about his wife and children.

    A cold text message made this Sanshao Pei, who was calm and wise and analyzed clearly one by one, instantly changed into a person. Hey, Pei Yi felt bitter in his heart, Pei Yi was wronged, Pei Yi wanted his wife, and Pei Yi wanted to go home.

    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is something wrong in China?" Xu Fan immediately asked worriedly.

    What kind of text message is this? Why did our boss suddenly change from the arrogant and wise aura just now to so melancholy and depressed.

    Pei Yi looked at Xu Fan sternly, "Three days later, the stock market will be left to you to watch."

    "No, boss, are you running away again? Where are you going?" Xu Fan asked in surprise.

    Pei Yi said calmly, "Return to China."

    "But boss, didn''t you just come out? When you went back, you fell into dire waters again." Xu Fan was even more surprised.

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows, his eyes seemed to be mentally handicapped, "Who said I''m going back like this?"

    "Don''t tell me boss, do you want to..." Xu Fan thought of a possibility, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Is there any major event in China that can''t be solved with words and needs a boss?

    You go back like this..."

    Pei Yi looked calm and composed, "Well."

    Su Zibao is his big business.

    Xu Fan really thought that something big had happened, nodded and said, "Understood, the important thing is the most important thing. And if the boss goes back, he will not have to worry about the Cass consortium. Don''t worry, the boss, leave the stock market to me, It must fluctuate so that the mood of those consortium bosses fluctuates every day. If someone really thinks that something happened to us so that they can bully and want to take a bite, I don''t mind swallowing them all."

    Su Zibao was lying on the bed in the bedroom, looking at the text message he just sent on the screen of his mobile phone, thinking that he couldn''t hold his breath. It''s only been a few hours, he just got off the plane, so he already texted him first. .

    Su Zibao held the phone for a while, and threw it aside. Turning over, he looked at the ceiling and sighed.

    Suddenly I feel... strange, am I waiting for him to text back?

    When he was still here just now, he didn''t feel anything. But he had just left, and the room was full of his breath, but he could not be seen. The loss and emptiness that came to my mind at that moment were really embarrassing emotions.

    That''s why I was embarrassed to ask him when he was coming back, so as not to appear to care.

    But in fact, it is obvious that he is very concerned, and he just started to miss him just after we separated. Su Zibao, why are you being hypocritical! He won''t reply if he doesn''t reply to the text message. I still have to find out who betrayed me and who sent the message to Mu Yunlan. There are too many things waiting for me to do.

    I was really in a hurry to wait for him to text back here! Who cares so much about his news, even if this **** stays in country M all his life, she Su Zibao will not care.

    Su Zibao rolled over and sat up, and was about to go out when suddenly the phone rang. Su Zibao picked up the phone almost in seconds, and accidentally slapped himself in the face.

    I just said that I don''t care, and the speed of picking up the phone betrayed myself.

    Picking up the phone and seeing the caller ID on it, Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao, who had just picked up the phone at the speed of light, is now staring at the screen''s ringtone for a while, before swiping to call.

    "Hey?"

    Pei Yi''s familiar and magnetic voice came from the other side of the ocean, "Are you busy? Baby."

    Because Su Zibao was very slow to answer the phone just now.

    "Yes, very busy. If you have something to say, speak quickly!" Su Zibao said coldly. If she was in a daze, she was really busy just now.

    Pei Yi gave a low laugh, why didn''t he answer the text message and choose to call. Because when you like someone, when you can talk, you don''t want to see only words. When you can meet, you don''t want to just make a phone call. I want more about her voice and smile.

    "Well... things at the headquarters should be very busy, and I probably won''t be able to come back for a while. So I''m not sure about the specific days to come back." Pei Yi said.

    When Su Zibao heard this, a feeling of loss inevitably rose in his heart.

    "Oh."

    His tone was calm and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy. But Pei Yi felt that she seemed unhappy.

    "The air in the headquarters is not good at all." Pei Yi said, because there is no smell of you.

    Su Zibao''s tone was still lazy, "Well..."

    "Does the baby want to see me?"

    This time, Su Zibao answered neatly in an instant, "I don''t want to."

    "I think."

    Su Zibao finally held back a sentence that exposed himself, "I don''t know when I will come back, I can''t see what you think."

    Pei Yi raised the corners of his lips over the phone, and sure enough, a certain person was wrong and wanted me to go back.

 Chapter 466： Who betrayed Su Zibao?

    Originally, Su Zibao didn''t want to talk to him, but for some reason, every word of this person has a ** that makes people answer.

    Then you said a sentence to me, and without knowing it, we chatted for a full hour.

    Su Zibao didn''t know what talking on the phone was before, but now he finally understood. With some people there is nothing to say, but with some people, there is always something to say.

    The best kind of love is probably when you can find someone you can talk to for a lifetime.

    Hang up the phone, the hot phone is slightly hot in the palm of your hand. Su Zibao took a deep breath, and Pei Yi said that he would come back and solve the previous matter, but in fact an answer could be made clear on the phone.

    A certain person avoids talking about it under the pretext of doing business, and he feels unhappy no matter what, so he doesn''t want to give him a good face at all.

    Anyway, he said he would give a result when he came back, so why wait? If you really want to settle accounts with Mu Yunlan, it is indeed more convenient to face each other.

    This matter can wait first, but another matter, she must find out as soon as possible.

    Who was the person who leaked the news to Mu Yunlan?

    Su Zibao called Ye Chenxuan first. Although Su Zibao felt that he would definitely not do this, the guy who didn''t keep his head overheated or was confused by Mu Yunlan''s treachery and couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west.

    As a result, Ye Chenxuan denied it. If his character really does, there is nothing that can''t be admitted.

    "Su Zibao, do you think I am retarded?" Ye Chenxuan asked back.

    Su Zibao choked, and said calmly, "Under normal circumstances, you are indeed not mentally retarded, but when you meet Mu Yunlan, you become an abnormal mode, so who can say for sure."

    Ye Chenxuan: ��

    "Then have you disclosed the news to others?" Su Zibao asked again.

    Ye Chenxuan''s tone was as sarcastic and indifferent as always, "Su Zibao, you''ve seen everyone who does bad things and likes to publicize them? And it''s before the goal is achieved."

    Su Zibao was speechless now. Ye Chenxuan was right, and he felt that it was not the news he disclosed.

    "Su Zibao, instead of doubting me or whether I have leaked the news, you might as well examine yourself carefully. With your unprepared character, you should have said nothing about our cooperation. Do you really think that Do you know everyone around you? They are all people you can trust?" Ye Chenxuan said coldly, "Your biggest weakness is being emotional and gullible. Check it out yourself, but that''s still the case, cooperation is still effective. "

    Su Zibao really didn''t want to doubt the people around him at all. Not at all.

    So after the news leaked, the first person she asked was Ye Chenxuan. Marven Ye didn''t need to lie. Dare to do it.

    But now, it seems that there is really a problem with the people around him. Ye Chenxuan made a mistake this time. Su Zibao didn''t tell others about the cooperation. She was not gullible, and Su Zibao never believed in gullible. But she had no doubts about the people she could trust.

    This time, there is only one person on Su Zibao''s side who knows the news.

    From the moment they met, they were basically in the same camp and had no differences. Because of the relationship between his parents, the memory of his predecessor, and the long-term relationship with people, he gradually became the inseparable person by Su Zibao''s side.

    Butlers, deacons, friends, relatives, Gu Yian.

    Because Gu Yian''s body as a housekeeper

    so he basically knows everything about Su Zibao. He knew exactly who she went to meet, what she was going to do, who she was working with, and what the cooperation was about.

    Naturally, he also knew that Su Zibao had seen Ye Chenxuan that day and knew the content of the cooperation between her and Ye Chenxuan.

    If there is really no problem with Ye Chenxuan, then the news is leaked from her side, that is... Gu Yian, the only insider.

    Doubt a relative is certainly not a happy thing.

    Su Zibao was unhappy, and just at this moment, her mother called to tell her to go back to dinner. It is estimated that he also heard the news of Pei Yi going abroad. He was afraid that it would be boring for her to eat alone, so the call came.

    Exactly, it''s time to ask Gu Yian about it.

    Su Zibao didn''t want to doubt the people she trusted, but...she was never blind.

    Usually only Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao had dinner in the Su mansion, but now that there is one more person, both of them are very happy. On the table were all the dishes that Su Zibao liked to eat. Dad was still drinking the century-old cellar sent by Pei Yi, while his mother served Su Zibao with vegetables while caring and asking.

    Cozy family atmosphere, everything as usual. No matter when, her parents treat her the same. This also makes Su Zibao, who is most likely to be betrayed by those closest to him, feel a lot better.

    "Baby, I heard that Pei Yi left the country early in the morning, what''s the matter? Are you making trouble?" Lin Xuejiao asked tentatively.

    It seems that they were separated for four years before, so that now the family is inexplicably nervous and worried about their relationship.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Mom, he went abroad for business, and it has nothing to do with me. Meco''s stock market was abnormal, and the headquarters asked him to go there immediately. It is estimated that he will not be able to come back until this matter is resolved."

    "Oh, that''s it..." Lin Xuejiao was obviously relieved, she was really afraid that something would go wrong with the young couple. It was four years of torture before, and now something happened, I really don''t know what will happen to the two of them. .

    "Your mother is just worrying, so I said why Pei Yi was angry with A Bao. Going abroad in one anger? Pei Yi is not a person with such a personality. If it was A Bao going abroad, I would believe it." Su Guoqiang took a sip from his glass. , said slowly.

    Lin Xuejiao glared at Su Guoqiang and said coquettishly, "Of course I know. Pei Yi''s character is so good, only the baby bullies him, how dare he show the baby''s face?"

    Hearing what his parents said, Su Zibao silently took a mouthful of rice. Are you really your parents? Pei Yi is your own son, right? Is there such a thing as burying your own daughter?

    "Hey, baby, your dad and I have nothing to do with each other, hehehe..." Lin Xuejiao reacted and smirked at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao continued to eat rice silently, Mom, it''s better not to explain your explanation.

    "Baby, remember to bring Ian with you to eat next time. He used to come to our house to eat when he was a child, but now he''s grown up, he''s still estranged from our family." Lin Xuejiao said, "I have to take care of myself. Thank you for taking care of you and helping you in the past four years. Otherwise, you are alone with Aochen and Forsythia, and you have no family and friends... Fortunately, you are all back now. Oh yes, Ian He''s not married yet, you must bring him here next time, and I''ll introduce him to someone!"

    Su Zibao was thinking of asking about Gu Yian, but his mother took the initiative to bring it up. And...introduction objects? Su Zibao was instantly embarrassed for Gu Yian.

    If he comes over next time and is pulled by his mother to introduce the object, presumably... With Gu Yian''s long-sleeved and exquisite communication, he will also suffer from embarrassment.

 Chapter 467： Gu Yians life experience

    "Mom, for this kind of thing, that... just follow the fate." Su Zibao coughed and said.

    Lin Xuejiao immediately said in a familiar tone, "You are married with a husband and children, and you don''t know the suffering of being a bachelor. Ian is such an old man, look at yourself, you are one year younger than him. Years old, the baby is four years old, he doesn''t even see the shadow of the child''s mother, how can you understand. Let me tell you, I know a lot of rich ladies, all of them are outstanding in appearance, outstanding in all aspects, and family members Looks, everything is not bad, definitely worthy of Yi''an. You child, Yi''an has followed you for several years, why don''t you care about other people''s life problems? "

    Su Zibao was speechless and could only say, "Mom, you are right, I have no opinion! I support, I agree!"

    Gu Yian, when the time comes, you will have a headache yourself, I have nothing to do with my mother.

    "Well, this attitude is much more correct. Then it''s settled. Next time you bring Ian over, I''ll ask first to see what he likes, and then I''ll pick him. Guaranteed to satisfy him!" Lin Xue Jiao smiled brightly, obviously for a person of her age, the best concern for the younger generation is to introduce someone to a single person.

    Su Zibao said quickly, "Okay, Mom, next time you ask him yourself, I don''t know anything. Oh, by the way, Mom, do you know Yi''an? Why did he study abroad at that time? I remember he was very close to me. I wasn''t in the country when I was young. I remember something happened at the time, but it''s been too long, I can''t remember."

    Su Zibao rummaged through his predecessor''s memory, and there were only vague fragments about Gu Yian.

    "It wasn''t that some people were babbling on their tongues back then, but it was also because Ian had a fight with that child. Lao Gu was afraid that such an environment would affect his growth, so he sent him abroad. When you were studying abroad at that time. , I still want to send you to Ian. With him to take care of us, we can rest assured. But you are unwilling to go, for fear of being controlled by others. Forget it, it is up to you." Lin Xuejiao said, flirting. He lifted the bangs in front of his forehead, "What''s the matter, why are you suddenly asking this?"

    Su Zibao didn''t answer, and said lightly, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

    Su Guoqiang and his wife are smart people, so they naturally know that their daughter will not ask about this for no reason. She has never been interested in other people''s sex. And if it was such a serious question, something must have happened.

    "Basically no one knows about Haicheng now. I''an is not Lao Gu''s own son, but Lao Gu''s younger sister''s son. Lao Gu''s husband and wife were unable to have children. Lao Gu''s own sister gave birth to Yi''an, and died of depression a year later. , the child was adopted by Lao Gu and treated as his own son. Few people knew about this at the time. There were two small wealthy families who were against our Su Group and did not deal with the Gu family. They used this matter everywhere. Propaganda and deliberately irritating Yi An. But we are not vegetarians, Guoqiang and Lao Gu just used commercial means to force those people out of Haicheng and never dare to come back." Lin Xuejiao said, "This matter After that, Ian went abroad. I haven''t seen each other for so many years, but I think Ian is a good boy. "

    Su Zibao listened silently without speaking. Su Zibao never suspected Gu Yian, but now that something like this happened, she must investigate.

    Gu Feng and his father are lifelong friends, and the trust between them is just like when his father was abroad for treatment, Su Zi

    When Bao went abroad, the Su Group was unattended, and Gu Feng took care of it all.

    If Gu Yian is just the son of Gu Feng''s uncle, their juniors have continued the friendship of their fathers, and Yian has no position, no reason or motivation to betray her.

    But it''s different now. It turned out that Ian was not the son of Uncle Gu Feng, and his background might be the reason why he wanted to do something. Su Zibao had never inquired before, and Gu Yian had never revealed it in front of her. The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not reveal this scar.

    "Lao Gu''s younger sister was a famous beauty in Haicheng at that time. She liked to draw and showed an amazing talent for drawing. All the Gu family loved her very much and sent her to the high school affiliated to the First Academy of Fine Arts in the Imperial Capital. I and I Old Gu has been to the imperial capital to visit." Su Guoqiang and Gu Feng grew up together, they knew more about this matter than Lin Xuejiao, and said in a deep voice, "But fate is tricky, she was dropped out of school in the third year of high school because of her pregnancy, and after she came back She didn''t tell anyone who the child belonged to, then she fell into depression, insisted on giving birth to Yi An, and committed suicide a year later because of depression."

    "After Gu Feng was expelled from school when her sister was pregnant, she was so angry that she went to the father of the child in her womb to settle the account. When Gu Feng''s sister was pregnant, the person who made all this did not even show his face. But we stayed in the imperial capital for two. Yue, I can''t find the news of the other party. At this time, I almost understand that the other party has a great background, and I can wipe out all traces after doing this recklessly. Then we will come back, and that''s it. "

    Su Zibao''s hand froze slightly when he was cooking rice. She vaguely knew that there was something wrong with Gu Yi''an''s life experience, but she didn''t know there was such an inside story.

    His mother actually fell in love and became pregnant, so she was dropped out of school, and she still doesn''t know who his father is.

    Everything is gradually sketched into a complete picture.

    It was discovered very early that Ian had learned a lot over the years when he went abroad, and many aspects have exceeded what they need to master at this level. In the past, at most, I thought that he was talented and that he was so smart, but in fact, maybe all of this was not just talent, but the preparations he made after knowing his own background.

    More than ten years have passed, and he may now know his life experience.

    He probably wanted to do something for his mother. Just like Pei Yi, and he may have unfortunately become a **** that was used and destined to betray on the way he wanted to do something.

    What does he want to do, and what role does his existence play in his next actions?

    These are the news that should have been eager to know, but at this moment, Su Zibao only felt sore nose and hot eyes.

    Ian, I never mind your identity and background. No matter whose son you are, you are Gu Yian. Gu Yian, who had been with each other for four years in Geas.

    Even if you are on this path, I just want to be someone who can help you. And never want to be the opposite of you.

    But you didn''t give me the opportunity and leeway to choose, you have already... abandoned me, don''t want me, betrayed me, betrayed me.

    Su Zibao felt that one of his greatest fortunes was that in the desperate situation like four years ago, there was still someone who depended on each other. And now, no more.

 Chapter 468： I just want to be your butler

    The atmosphere of the meal was very heavy. Both Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao could see that Su Zibao was in a wrong mood, so they could only make jokes about things about Aochen and Forsythia to liven up the atmosphere.

    Ye Chenxuan was right, her biggest weakness was being emotional.

    If it is someone else, the next step is how to deal with people who betray you. But if it was her, she wouldn''t be able to deal with Gu Yian. Even if he was betrayed, he couldn''t fight back with thunder.

    This is really a sad thing.

    Su Zibao returned to the villa in a depressed mood, but did not expect Gu Yian to call at this time. He would report on the Su Group and some industries under her name every day. Everything was arranged so properly, and she also relied on and trusted him so much.

    But��

    Su Zibao looked at the screen, now, is Gu Yian going to showdown with her?

    No, she doesn''t believe it.

    Even if there is something wrong with Gu Yian''s life experience, even if he may hide some of what he wants to do, but she doesn''t believe it, Ian will be betrayed by her. Absolutely not.

    Looking at Gu Yian''s phone, the messy thoughts in my mind just now were instantly emptied.

    I know that everyone has their own selfishness in life, what they want to do, and what they must do. Unable to distinguish between friend and foe, unable to see right from wrong. People like them are surrounded by conspiracies and tricks all the time, so trust is so difficult, and it is also difficult to have someone who can trust each other with all their heart.

    However, if you can''t even believe in your heart, how can you still believe that there are still beautiful feelings in this world.

    Pei Yi said, don''t believe the answer, believe me.

    At this moment, she seemed to suddenly understand what it meant. She doesn''t need to do anything at all, and she doesn''t need Pei Yi''s answer, just follow the feeling in her heart.

    Even if I tell you all the facts and reason, Pei Yi still believes in Mu Yunlan, but in the bottom of your heart, you clearly feel that he has always been by your side.

    He has always, always been on your side.

    Maybe the eyes can deceive people, the ears can deceive people, the facts you think are not the truth, but the heart will not deceive people.

    Pei Yi, he chose me, right?

    At this moment, Su Zibao, for some unknown reason, can be so convinced. Trusting him means trusting him to make the choice you want.

    Obviously, Pei Yi didn''t reveal any flaws, and Su Zibao didn''t have any clues, but at this moment, he was still exposed.

    Because the appearance can be disguised as impeccable, but... the heart of falling in love with someone is full of flaws.

    The same is true now. Although the evidence points to Gu Yian, and he seems to have such a motive, but in all fairness, Su Zibao, do you believe that the person who has lived with each other for four years will betray you? will betray you?

    Do not believe. I do not believe.

    If you really approach her with a purpose, in four years, unless she is really stupid and hopelessly stupid, it is impossible for her to feel nothing at all.

    Su Zibao picked up the phone, the ringing of the phone had stopped. Just as he was about to call back, the maid knocked on the door and said: .

    "Miss, Mr. Gu is here."

    Su Zibao went downstairs, but he didn''t expect him to come directly to her house. As always, a well-cut suit, a thin and straight body

    , There was a gentle smile on his handsome face, but there was a trace of tension in his eyes.

    Su Zibao had never seen him look so wrong.

    If you hadn''t figured out the previous Su Zibao, seeing Gu Yian like this, he would have thought that he was showing a guilty conscience. But seeing him like this now, Su Zibao''s first reaction turned out to be: "I''an, did my mother call?"

    Gu Yian was stunned for a moment, "What?"

    "My mother, you don''t know, she forced me to call you next time at lunch today and wanted to introduce you to someone." Su Zibao sat down on the sofa and looked at him with a smile, "Look at you. In this way, I thought you had been devastated by my mother''s phone call."

    Gu Yian lowered his head and smiled, "Thank you auntie, but I don''t have this plan yet."

    "Okay, don''t tell me that, tell her." Su Zibao immediately waved his hand, then pointed to the sofa opposite and said, "Sit down, why are you being so polite today? By the way, what are you doing here?"

    Gu Yian sat down opposite Su Zibao and said, "You didn''t answer my call, I thought the eldest miss didn''t want to talk to me."

    "No." Su Zibao smiled.

    Gu Yian hesitated and said, "The only person who knows you and Ye Chenxuan cooperates is me. Now there is no problem with Ye Chenxuan, but the news has leaked. I think the eldest lady will think that I am the one who passed the news. Then, don''t want to talk to me anymore."

    "To be honest, I did have doubts. I called Ye Chenxuan, and there was no problem with him. On my side, only you know the news. So I''m sorry, I just asked my parents about your background..." Su Zibao Said apologetically. Doubt is a normal reaction, if there is no doubt, it is really stupid and blind.

    And after doubts, will firmly believe, that is the determination of mutual trust.

    Gu Yian smiled bitterly, "Even the eldest miss knows about my life experience, so I can''t wash it if I jump into the Yellow River. If I clarify that it has nothing to do with me, can the eldest lady believe it?"

    He didn''t have enough confidence in himself. Because if he were standing in Su Zibao''s position and encountered such a thing, there would still be a problem with the identity of the only insider, and he couldn''t believe that there was a motive for committing the crime.

    However, he does have to come to affirm. Because it has nothing to do with him, really nothing.

    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it. Could it be that between you and Ye Chenxuan, would I believe his words more? Before you came, I figured it out." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and smiled, "If those were all fake before. , I have nothing to say about being betrayed by you. But I don''t believe it, it''s fake."

    After learning of his life experience, after encountering such a betrayal that Mu Yunlan turned him into a general, Su Zibao at this time could still trust him. This trust is so precious, it makes people feel that everything before is worth it.

    "Thank you, Miss." Gu Yian finally raised a comfortable smile, then looked into Su Zibao''s eyes, and said again, "Thank you, Su Zibao."

    Su Zibao reached out and patted his shoulder, tilted his head slightly and smiled, "I really want to thank me, why don''t you tell me what you plan to do, can I help you?"

    "Miss, as long as you don''t fire me, you''re helping me." Gu Yian chuckled, with a hint of teasing in his eyes, "because what I plan to do is to continue to be your housekeeper and your deacon."

    Protect you, accompany you, as in the past.

    "Then... that one?" Su Zibao was slightly surprised. Does he care about his life experience?

 Chapter 469： the one who was ignored

    Gu Yian looked at Su Zibao with a flat tone, "It''s not like everyone imagined, I don''t have a very tragic background, and I don''t have the heavy responsibility of revenge. I really held my breath before, thinking that only good enough can enter that circle, Then I can find out what happened to my mother back then. But after I really know it, I also understand that everything is my mother''s choice. "

    So it started when I met you four years ago, no matter who I was or who I was involved with. From that time on, it was just someone who purely wanted to accompany and protect you.

    Gu Yian''s life experience, at first Su Zibao thought it was similar to Pei Yi. But it''s not the same. The difference is that Gu Yian''s mother knows the identity of the other party and everything about him, and is willing to like such a person and leave their children.

    And that man had cancer, which was late when it was discovered. A woman who loves her man so much, just wants to keep their children. That''s all.

    Depression died, not because everyone mistakenly thought that he was abandoned, but because that man died.

    The identity of that person is indeed noble, a wealthy family in the imperial capital. Gu Yian''s mother did not plan to let Gu Yian go back to recognize his relatives. If the man was still alive, the family would definitely not agree to this marriage. Maybe it would be another human tragedy at that time. Therefore, Gu Yian is just the child of her and the man she loves and belongs to them.

    It has nothing to do with the family behind the man and the identity behind it.

    She also doesn''t want her family to look for it, and she doesn''t want any involvement. When she was pregnant, the other party was forcibly taken away by the family because of isolation treatment.

    The last word she left to Gu Yian was, please love yourself and live well.

    Now that the two people from the previous generation have passed away, Gu Yian also thought the same as his mother. He didn''t plan to go to another relative, live well and love himself well. Gu Feng and his wife are just like his own parents. He lived a very good life. He was loved by his parents and grew up in a loving environment.

    And he also has people he wants to protect.

    He has a similar background to Pei Yi, but he is much luckier than Pei Yi. If Pei Yi also grew up in a bright and loving environment, he would also be sunny and warm, and be able to love himself well.

    "Actually, I found it out myself, but if I tell my father, he will definitely get to the bottom of it, so I haven''t told anyone so far." Gu Yian finally looked at Su Zibao and said, "I thought my life experience was the same as my current one. Life doesn''t matter, it won''t matter. It''s not a deliberate concealment."

    Su Zibao smiled at him, "Of course Yi''an can have his own secrets, everyone has them. But I feel very happy to hear Yi''an tell the story of the year, and I''m also happy for Yi''an."

    Not a miserably abandoned child, but the crystallization of a brave mother''s love.

    Gu Yian smiled softly, "Well."

    This page, turned over. But the most serious fact before Su Zibao was still unresolved. Who was the person who told Mu Yunlan the news?

    Su Zibao even began to wonder if he had slipped his tongue in front of outsiders.

    "I thought about it carefully, I didn''t even say Li Han, I didn''t tell anyone, there''s no way I''ve leaked, or when we were discussing in private, outsiders overheard? Ye Chenxuan said there was no problem with him, yes It''s not that he missed it..." Su Zibao pondered.

    Gu Yian recalled it carefully and said, "Miss has not mentioned this matter recently, it should be

    You shouldn''t say anything in front of anyone. "

    "I seem to... ignore a person." Su Zibao''s mind suddenly flashed, and a person''s name appeared.

    Gu Yian asked, "Who?"

    "Ye Hanyun."

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang with a ding dong. The text message sent by Pei Yi, "Be alert to Ye Hanyun".

    Although Su Zibao didn''t say anything, Pei Yi was also helping her investigate. First, thoroughly investigate Gu Yi''an, then investigate, and finally the suspicious candidate is Ye Hanyun.

    "Pei Yi thought the same as me, and also thought it was Ye Hanyun." Su Zibao''s eyebrows sank. If it was only her own opinion, Su Zibao also felt that there was a second possibility. But even Pei Yi thought it was Ye Hanyun, he must have checked it several times.

    Gu Yian also reacted, "Yes, in addition to Ye Chenxuan and the eldest lady, Ye Hanjun was present that day."

    "If it''s Ye Hanjun... It''s too strange. Isn''t he with his eldest brother? It''s not like his style to sing against his eldest brother like this. No, I have to ask."

    Ye Hanjun was drinking in the dark night bar. Since Su Zibao returned to China, he was like her shadow. She went to the imperial capital, he was in the imperial capital, and he followed her when she came to Haicheng. It''s rare to have a woman that I like in these years, but it is the most difficult one to get.

    "Second Young Master, I think you should forget it. I heard that Su Zibao broke off the engagement with Shen Xi and reconciled with Pei Yi. I see you, Xuan." Wei Quanming raised the glass in his hand to respect Ye Hanyun and said .

    Ye Hanjun was drinking one cup after another while the protagonist in his conversation, Su Zibao descended from the sky and appeared in front of them.

    And behind her, followed by Gu Yian with the same bad face.

    Seeing the two of them like this, Ye Hanjun already knew that the other party was definitely him. In fact, there is no evidence, but these are the only people who know about this. If Su Zibao can be sure that it is not her fault, then it can only be Ye Hanyun.

    It''s just that everyone confused him with Ye Chenxuan before, so they just ignored it.

    "Miss Su?" Wei Quanming was puzzled, but Su Zibao took the initiative to come to Ye Hanjun.

    Su Zibao stared at Ye Hanjun coldly, with no trace of warmth in his bright eyes, "Ye Hanjun, should you give me an explanation?"

    "Calm down, sit down and have a drink. What do you want to talk to me about, talk slowly." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao with a sinister smile on his lips.

    Seeing this, Wei Quan greeted Gu Yian to sit at the next table. Gu Yian glanced at Su Zibao and sat next to Wei Quanming, very close.

    This is the matter of Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun. If Su Zibao said a word, Gu Yian could immediately rush to beat him. But before that, watch from the side.

    "What I want to say to you, don''t you know it? The reason, a reason. Why did you tell Mu Yunlan about my cooperation with Ye Chenxuan, do you want to go against Ye Chenxuan, or do you dislike me?" Su Zibao Word by word, in a cold tone.

    At that time, neither she nor Ye Chenxuan were on guard against Ye Hanjun, and even Ye Hanjun could be said to be the witness of their cooperation, but now it is too... The witness even betrayed both parties.

    Witnesses are actually people whom both parties think they can trust.

    Su Zibao always knew that Ye Hanjun was the enemy camp, but he did not regard him as an enemy.

 Chapter 470： He has no right to make her sad

    "It has nothing to do with this." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao, his thin lips pursed slightly.

    Su Zibao didn''t expect that he didn''t even refute a word, and just admitted it so cleanly.

    "I don''t want you to be with him." Ye Hanjun''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about eating and drinking. He never thinks of anything else in his actions, but only considers whether he can achieve his goals. Even if Su Zibao knew about this, it would make her unhappy, but he just didn''t want them to be together.

    The person Ye Hanjun likes will never let go, and will entangle him to the end.

    Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun, the anger in his eyes dissipated, but the indifference and distance on his face gradually emerged, "Ye Hanyun, I am married, and I have never given you wrong hints. I hope you don''t destroy my family, Don''t bother me either. I used to think it was possible to be friends, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. Goodbye."

    "Su Zibao!" Ye Hanjun grabbed her hand and stared at her with those evil peach eyes, "I like you. It will definitely treat you better than Pei Yi, he will make you angry and sad and make you sad, but I do not know."

    Su Zibao smiled coldly, "Yeah, you won''t. Because the person I don''t like can''t hurt me at all. Only the person I love deeply can do this, only he can make me angry, sad, and sad, others will do it. What, I will not be sad. Just like now, you betrayed the news of me and Ye Chenxuan to Mu Yunlan, I am just a little angry but I can accept it, because you Ye Hanyun has nothing to do with me. And if this person is replaced by Pei Yi, I will be so sad that I want to die. He has 10,000 reasons why he has to do this, and I will still be unstoppably sad. This is the difference between you and him. Do you understand? Mr. Ye Hanjun. "

    Only the person she loves is qualified to hurt her, others, stop saying anything you are with me, I will not hurt you, it will be better than him to you.

    Because with the relationship between you, you are not qualified to hurt her.

    If you don''t like me, I should respond to you. If you don''t like me, I can accept that you destroy my marriage. It''s not that you like me, you''re justified!

    To sell news is to sell news, and to destroy her plan is to destroy the plan. In the future, just beware of it as an enemy, and she will be taught a lesson.

    Su Zibao''s words were cruel and merciless, and the gleam in Ye Hanjun''s eyes dissipated little by little, sinking into the boundless darkness.

    Yes, Su Zibao, you are right. Only someone who loves deeply can hurt, just like if someone else told me this at this time, I could still laugh and joke. But if it was you, the world went dark in an instant.

    The one who loves the most can hurt the most, and now I understand it better than you.

    "Well, I understand." Ye Hanjun let go of his hand, Su Zibao turned around and left, but at the moment when she turned around, the man behind her said quietly:

    "Now you should be thankful that you don''t like me at all, so everything I do now won''t make you sad."

    Su Zibao turned his back to his figure for a moment, then left the bar without saying anything. Gu Yian next to him immediately followed, and this incident finally came to an end.

    "Er Young Master Ye, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, why should we hang on a tree, and this is still a tree in someone''s yard." Wei Quanming saw this, he walked up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Think about it. We used to be in the imperial capital, what do we want to do, when did you miss a woman beside you, Ye Ershao. I

    It seems that you must be so obsessed with her because you have been in her eyes recently. Let me introduce you to a few ladies. How about the wealthy ladies of the imperial capital who are waiting for you to date Ye Er Shao can line up from the east gate to the west gate? Change your taste, maybe you can look at others? "

    Ye Hanjun shook the red wine gently, and the rose-red crystal liquid swayed in the glass, dizzying ripples.

    If it was really that easy to change someone''s liking, he wouldn''t have to waste four years on himself. In the past four years, the family has also introduced him to blind dates, but he is waiting for her to come back.

    Somewhere, I knew that she would definitely come back.

    But now that she came back, she let him know that it was all in vain to wait. If she wants to wait until she doesn''t like Pei Yi, it is estimated that it will be a matter of the next life.

    If you want someone, you have to fight for yourself.

    "Now that Pei Yi has gone abroad, Mu Yunlan will still find a way to drive Su Zibao away. It''s not over yet. I, Ye Hanyun, never give up easily." Ye Hanyun drank the red wine in his hand and raised his thin lips slightly, "Anyway, Su Zibao is not. Also, won''t I do anything to make her sad? That''s fine."

    Wei Quanming silently drank a cup. Ye Hanjun is smart and shrewd in other aspects, but only in this point, the stubborn nine-headed cow can''t be pulled back.

    If it was a different person, it would be a joy to get the unswerving and unswerving affection of his second young master, Ye Er Shao. But now this person is Su Zibao, which makes them incompatible.

    If you like someone so much that they just want to kick your feet, Ye Ershao, you are really having fun.

    Ye Hanjun''s betrayal did not affect Su Zibao''s mood. As she said, only those who care can hurt her. Ye Hanjun is just a person who is between friends and enemies, who used to be kind to her and had some friendship.

    Take a long lesson and strengthen your defenses in the future. Sure enough, this also shows that friends and enemies are often just a thought.

    It has been three days since Pei Yi left Haicheng.

    He hasn''t come back yet. The small group was in class at school, and the huge villa suddenly became quiet.

    Song Yingjie hosted the lawsuit against the Pei family and his son. Emperor Jue is still thriving, and Su Embroidery still dominates the domestic high-end clothing customization market. Chi Xihuan originally wanted to use Ruilan and Yunting Entertainment to open up the market in South China, but unexpectedly suffered a joint attack. , and now has no ability to counterattack.

    And Chi Xihuan is a businessman and a shrewd businessman. He doesn''t do things that don''t benefit him, even if he sees Su Zibao and Pei Yi very dislike now, he won''t continue to die here because of anger. Obviously, there is no chance of a comeback.

    Chi Xihuan resolutely withdrew from the South China market, while Su Zibao directly acquired Yunting Entertainment and Ruilan. Complete the final victory.

    "Miss, this is the acquisition contract between Ruilan and Yunting Entertainment." Gu Yian handed the contract to Su Zibao and added, "When Yunting Entertainment acquired Chi Xihuan from the Xia family, it belonged to the Xia family. Since Ruilan is a family business of the Zhao family, many middle-level managers are members of the Zhao family. In order to ensure that they will never cause damage, the Zhao family has expelled Zhao Yuanyuan and their family from Zhao. Home, drive out of Haicheng."

    Before he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, "Su Zibao, come out for me! You have the ability to drive people away, and you have the ability to open the door! Open the door! Open the door!"

 Chapter 471： I didnt care about her

    Su Zibao paused slightly while reading the contract, and looked at Gu Yian, "Is the Zhao family here?"

    "Stop! You are destroying the private property of the residents, stop! Don''t smash the door!" The security guard outside the door immediately stopped a woman who was frantically smashing the door.

    Su Zibao and Gu Yian came out and looked at the woman standing outside the door, Su Zibao hesitated for a while, "You are..."

    She was wearing a dirty skirt, her hair was disheveled, and her facial features were somewhat familiar, but... at first glance, she really couldn''t recognize her.

    "Stop pretending, don''t you know who I am? Didn''t you just deliberately target me and let the Zhao family drive me out?" This voice made Su Zibao confirm at once, Zhao Yuanyuan.

    "Zhao Yuanyuan? You looked familiar just now, but it''s too different from the Zhao Yuanyuan in my impression, so I''m not sure." Su Zibao said, looking at Zhao Yuanyuan up and down, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with me? "

    I just heard from Gu Yian that the Zhao family drove out the Zhao Yuanyuan family. Now it seems that it is not just driven out. Zhao Yuanyuan''s family has made a lot of money with Ruilan, and the Zhao family must want to occupy their property.

    But these have nothing to do with Su Zibao, she is not interested.

    Zhao Yuanyuan glared at Su Zibao resentfully and said, "Why did you let the Zhao family drive us out! Would it be great for you to acquire Ruilan?"

    "First, I didn''t ask the Zhao family to kick you out. If you hadn''t appeared in front of me now, I wouldn''t have remembered you. Second, it''s not a big deal to acquire Ruilan. I just said one sentence. If we lay off staff, all the Zhao family members who work there will be unemployed." Su Zibao said lightly.

    This is the truth. With Su Zibao''s current level, Zhao Yuanyuan, who used to be her opponent, has long been thrown out of Jiutiaojie, and she really can''t remember such a person.

    Zhao Yuanyuan said angrily, "I don''t believe it! You must have deliberately targeted me and found me unpleasant, so you drove me away. Su Zibao, don''t you dare to admit it?"

    "Originally, I didn''t target you, but since you want me to target you so much, from now on, I don''t want to see you in Haicheng." Su Zibao calmly and calmly.

    Gu Yian smiled, "Don''t worry, Miss. I will definitely pass on your opinion to the Zhao family."

    "Su Zibao, you...you..." Zhao Yuanyuan was blocked and didn''t know what to say. She came to look for Su Zibao angrily, but forgot that she and Su Zibao were no longer on the same level.

    He was no longer qualified to confront Su Zibao.

    Four years ago, Liu''s Pharmaceutical was acquired by Yanxu, and the Liu family withdrew from Haicheng. Zhao Yuanyuan resolutely divorced Liu Yan and returned to the Zhao family. Although Ruilan is going from bad to worse and is not a match for Su Embroidery at all, it is still more than enough compared to those small businesses. Holding Ruilan, the Zhao family can be considered a blessing.

    After Zhao Yuanyuan returned home, the eldest lady''s life was not bad. Some time ago, Chi Xihuan acquired Ruilan, and Zhao Yuanyuan thought of Fa''er and sent herself to Chi Xihuan''s bed. She didn''t dare to marry him, and being a lover would satisfy her.

    Unexpectedly, the bed was on, but when Rui Lan and Su Xiu fought, Chi Xihuan lost, and he left Rui Lan and the market here in Haicheng without hesitation. Zhao Yuanyuan thought she still had affection in front of Chi Xihuan, but she was very embarrassed, and she just took it as a prostitute who took the initiative to send her to her door.

    Now that Su Zibao bought Ruilan, the Zhao family knew that Zhao Yuanyuan''s family used to be enemies with Su Zibao, and the old feud was not shallow. So they kicked them out of the Zhao family.

    &nbs

    p; "Yian, she smashed my door, and she can''t afford it now. Send the claim bill directly to Zhao''s house." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and pointed to the intact door next to him. .

    Although Zhao Yuanyuan smashed the door, the door of Su Zibao''s villa was made of the latest alloy material, which was as hard as diamond. Although Zhao Yuanyuan smashed it a few times, it did not affect the door in the slightest.

    "Miss is right." Gu Yian glanced at the intact door and said righteously, "The Zhao family even planned to smash the door and protested the acquisition of Ruilan by the eldest in this way. The plot is bad, right The eldest lady has suffered incalculable physical and mental damage, and I will claim repair costs and mental damages from them."

    Su Zibao has a black belly and wants to sound the alarm for the Zhao family. And we, Gu Yian, are also black-bellied experts, and immediately added a mental damage fee, which is an obvious extortion.

    "Well, it''s still your consideration. Drive these irrelevant people away." Su Zibao finished speaking to Gu Yian, without looking at Zhao Yuanyuan again, turned and entered the villa.

    Zhao Yuanyuan was still shouting outside the door, "Su Zibao, you are a slut! It''s you who hurt me! What kind of grudge do I have with you! Su Zibao, come out!"

    "You two, drag her away." Gu Yian pointed to the security guard and said, "Send her directly to the Zhao family, I will send a bill to the Zhao family, and the Zhao family will naturally have smart people for the rest. "

    Zhao Yuanyuan roared, hysterically, "What are you doing? Su Zibao, I''m going to fight with you, you''ve hurt me with nothing! I''ll fight with you!"

    "Miss Zhao, you should calm down. To tell you the truth, the eldest lady did buy Ruilan, but she didn''t let the Zhao family drive you away. Of course, it''s not that our eldest lady is so kind and repays her grievances with virtue, but you were never caught. Our eldest miss is in his eyes." Gu Yian pursed his lips slightly, and said coldly, "But you must know that the eldest miss ignores you, but those who want to flatter the eldest will not let it go. Good chance to show loyalty. Got it? Security, drag her down!"

    The two security guards immediately dragged Zhao Yuanyuan, who was pale, into the car, and drove to Zhao''s house.

    At the same time, Gu Yian sent a bill to the Zhao family in a strong tone. Half an hour later, a huge amount of compensation was transferred to Su Zibao''s personal account. The Zhao family went bankrupt because of Zhao Yuanyuan, and they don''t know how to teach her a lesson. But no matter what, from now on, Zhao Yuanyuan will never appear in Haicheng again.

    "Miss, the compensation from the Zhao family has been remitted, which is more than I thought. It seems that they are really afraid that the eldest will clean up after taking over Ruilan." Gu Yian smiled and handed Su Zibao an electronic screen , which shows that a large sum of money has been deposited into Su Zibao''s private account.

    And our deacon **** who just blackmailed others is in a bright mood, smiling brightly, and spring flowers blooming.

    Su Zibao glanced at the long string of zeros above, and smiled, "I think the tone of your extortion just now was so terrifying that it frightened people. Rui Lan and Yun Ting''s entertainment is over, you can do it. I just I received a text message, and I don''t know what the **** Pei Yi is doing. He hasn''t come back for so long, and he also recommended me to the headquarter of meco to be the person in charge of the Asia region to take his place, and the headquarters agreed, and now he asks me , would you like to help him manage it for a period of time. Strange, does this mean you have to stay abroad for a long time?"

    "What does the eldest lady mean..."

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and said, "Of course I have to help. This is my man''s position. It must not be easy for Pei Yi to be the head of the Asian region in meco. I can''t shame him."

    But, I really want him to come back.

 Chapter 472： Mysterious President of MECO Appears

    If Pei Yi is coming back soon, then there is no need for Su Zibao to take his place. But since the Asian region was entrusted to her, and it was passed to the headquarters, it must be that there was a requirement for him to stay abroad for a longer period of time.

    "Meco''s stock market is really volatile now. The industry is already estimating whether some giants have teamed up to take action on meco." Gu Yian took out his tablet, swiped his finger on the touch screen a few times, and handed him a hand. To Su Zibao, he said, "Based on my observations, such fluctuations are indeed impossible to end in a while."

    Su Zibao looked down and saw the stock market volatility chart of meco in the past few days. Pei Yi''s side must be turbulent, so Su Zibao is a little worried about him.

    In fact, this is completely a evasion trick for someone who is too black-bellied. There is no such thing at all, it is just a small means to deceive the outside world.

    Su Zibao''s idea was very simple. The position of the head of the Asian region was originally Pei Yi''s. Now that he won''t be able to come back for a while, let him take care of it, then he has to manage it well, and he must not make mistakes, and then he can return it to him when he comes back.

    If something goes wrong during Su Zibao''s own management, all these responsibilities will be counted on Pei Yi''s head. She didn''t want her man to lose his position as the head of meco Asia because of her own mistakes.

    But in fact... Su Zibao thinks too much, thinks too much, really thinks too much.

    Pei Yi is really not afraid of losing this position.

    Just when Su Zibao received the news of Pei Yi''s post, a mysterious big man quietly came to Haicheng.

    That night, Su Zibao received a text message from Mr. Moose, please come to the top floor of the Century Building to report at work at 8:00 pm!

    There is only one person who can report to me as the person in charge of meco Asia.

    That dragon can''t see the head but not the tail, wrapped tightly, handsome and invisible, the president of meco behind the scenes **oss.

    Su Zibao immediately went to Yan Xu, Song Yingjie and others, sorted out all the industrial information of meco in China, and then prepared a debriefing report. At 8 pm, he arrived on the top floor of the Century Building on time.

    This place has now been occupied by the airborne one. After getting on the special elevator to the top floor, Su Zibao found that the atmosphere here was completely different from before.

    Starting from the elevator door, five steps and one post are all mercenaries with real guns and live ammunition.

    The layout inside has also been completely changed. All the furniture has been changed to a set, and the details such as carpets and curtains are completely different from before.

    Su Zibao walked into the glass door and looked at the completely different living room, almost thinking that he had gone up the wrong floor.

    In addition to the mercenaries, there were only three people, all of whom Su Zibao knew.

    Mr. Moose, who has dealt with him a few times, Linda, the exclusive secretary of the meco president, and that... God!

    Su Zibao was stunned.

    What appeared before her was a handsome, suffocating man. He was wearing a black high-end handmade custom suit, with long legs and a slender figure, and there was an innate nobility and arrogance in his gestures.

    Blonde hair, dark blue eyes as magnificent as amber, a typical Western European characteristic high nose bridge and deep eyebrows, angular outline, feather-like soft and dense eyelashes, make his eyes beautiful like dazzling gems , impeccably refined.

    Handsome guy with British temperament.

    Although Su Zibao didn''t see the face of the president of meco at all last time. But at this moment, she was sure that this man was. Because they have the same cold and arrogant temperament except for an extra face.

    &nbsp

    ; Aloofness that strangers should not approach.

    I used to think that the president of meco must be a married man in his thirties, otherwise how could he create such a business myth at such a young age. But Su Zibao is now... stunned, just looking at this face, he can''t tell his age at all, in short, he is handsome, handsome in capital letters.

    "Long time no see, Miss Su." The graceful female secretary stepped forward and smiled and said to Su Zibao, "Please come in."

    Only then did Su Zibao regain his senses, withdrew his gaze and smiled slightly, hiding the shock in his eyes. Even if he''s handsome, what happens to the country and the people, Su Zibao still thinks Pei Yi is the prettiest.

    Even the president of meco can''t compare to him.

    The reason why I was stunned was that I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to see the true face of the president of meco.

    I thought he would wrap himself tightly again, just like his own mosaic effect. As a result, I saw the high-definition picture quality, which shocked Su Zibao.

    Moose smiled kindly, "Miss Su, when we first saw the boss, we were all the same. It was the same when I saw it last month."

    "Yes, you were also frightened by him, right? It''s too frightening." Su Zibao agreed.

    As soon as these words came out, the scene instantly stiffened.

    Moss and Linda both stared at Su Zibao stiffly, scared? too scary?

    "Miss Su thinks I''m so terrifying that I can scare you into a daze?" The skilled European English came out of the low-pressure **oss''s mouth, her tone indifferent and without the slightest emotion.

    Su Zibao smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry. I don''t mean boss you are scary, but when I saw your face, I was scared..."

    omg, it''s better not to explain it.

    Su Zibao also reacted, but... well, she seems to have a natural relationship with this ****, the first time she met and asked if he was married, the second time she touched his face, the third time she met, she was given to him by his face. stunned.

    "Boss, this is my debriefing report!" Su Zibao immediately handed him the prepared materials, which concealed a trace of embarrassment.

    Both Moss and Linda withdrew, leaving only Su Zibao and the unnamed **oss in the living room.

    I thought that this **** would read the report and ask a few more questions. After all, if the Asian market is so big, he would not be relieved. Just staring at her like that.

    After staring at him for about ten minutes, Su Zibao was staring at him.

    What are you looking at! Even if you are the boss, you can''t stare at your subordinates! Su Zibao murmured in his heart, and he couldn''t bear it anymore and planned to try to offend him and break the embarrassing atmosphere when the other party suddenly spoke.

    "you can go now."

    Su Zibao was stunned again. Aha...what does it mean to go?

    Ever since I saw him today, I have felt embarrassed.

    Su Zibao could only say again embarrassedly, "Boss, we are not familiar with each other, but don''t worry, I will do my best to prevent problems in the Asian region when I am in charge."

    I am a strange outsider, so I left such a big business to myself. Although I know that it must be Pei Yi''s guarantee, but as the president, why don''t you have a single question? Anyway, I also asked a few questions to test her talents, and then decide whether or not she should serve.

    I didn''t even read the debriefing report, didn''t ask a single question, why did I call her here on purpose?

    And the mysterious boss just glanced at Su Zibao lightly, and said a word with no expression on his face:

    "Um."

 Chapter 473： The bosss eyes are not good

    Um. and then?

    Su Zibao waited for his next words, but after our president sighed, he didn''t respond again, and he continued to stare at her just now.

    see again? Look again! what to see!

    "I have a little doubt." Su Zibao tried to force himself to ignore his gaze, and asked with a serious face.

    **oss expressionless, "Ask."

    "Why didn''t you wear a mask, sunglasses and hat this time?" Su Zibao asked.

    The handsome president with British temperament raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there a difference?"

    Of course there is a difference! Aren''t you invisible? Why can I see your face now. If your face is so easy to be seen, why did you cover your eyes so I couldn''t see your face the last time I met you here.

    I thought that people who knew your appearance would be silenced, but now it seems...isn''t it just too handsome, and there''s nothing wrong with it.

    "Yes." Su Zibao nodded affirmatively.

    The other party just raised the corners of his lips slightly, and the magnetic and low voice revealed a demagogic charm, "Well."

    Um. Huh again?

    It''s over, there is absolutely no way to communicate with him, this guy is a language barrier. Any question can be ended with a umm.

    Su Zibao just sat like this dryly, while the other party still stared at her like that. An eerie silence.

    "Anything else?" Su Zibao asked.

    **oss''s eyebrows rose slightly, "You can go out now."

    Oh, by the way, he said this just now, and then he sat for a while in a daze. Su Zibao stood up without a word, smiled and turned to go out, neatly closing the door for someone with a language barrier.

    Moose and Linda outside the door were whispering something. When they saw Su Zibao come out, they both walked up to greet her with a smile.

    "Linda, does the boss have a language impairment?" Su Zibao asked with a smile.

    Linda was stunned and said incredulously, "How could Miss Su have such a misunderstanding?"

    "Oh, nothing." Su Zibao murmured in his heart, sure enough, this guy is not sick, but looks sick.

    Moose handed her a contract and said with a smile, "This is an appointment letter issued by meco headquarters. Miss Su will temporarily serve as the general manager of meco in Asia. This is the contract. Welcome Miss Su to join us. "

    "Thank you." Su Zibao picked up the contract and thought to himself that they had even prepared this. It seemed that the president really trusted Pei Yi very much. He appointed the person he recommended without even having any doubts.

    So, Pei Yi is very familiar with him?

    Su Zibao came out of the Century Building. Gu Yian was already waiting downstairs. She got in the car and left.

    At this time, in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the top floor of the Century Building, a person quietly watched the back of her leaving, and only returned to the sofa and sat down until the back of the car disappeared completely.

    He picked up the debriefing report and flipped through it. He was well prepared. He didn''t expect that Su Zibao would be able to do such a good job by putting her on the shelves temporarily.

    At this moment, the mobile phone in the pocket of the handsome British man rang. The caller ID has only two words, wife.

    Su Zibao sat in the car and called Pei Yi. After two rings, the other party answered. His voice was lazy, and he didn''t seem to wake up.

    I almost forgot, according to the time difference, it is midnight at the other party''s place.

    "What''s wrong? In the middle of the night... Baby, are you going to play Midnight Horror?" Pei Yi''s familiar voice came from the telephone line.

    Su Zibao looked confused, "Pei Yi, the president of your meco, he... he has a problem!"

    "what is the problem?"

    <

    br/>

    Su Zibao said angrily, "He took the wrong medicine! Even if he didn''t bring his own mosaic equipment today, he would just stare at people in a daze, and he has a language barrier, so he can only say um."

    On the phone, Pei Yi helplessly listened to his little wife''s complaints. He really didn''t take the wrong medicine, he just... just wanted to see her.

    "Baby, in fact, our boss, he has recently suffered from intermittent amblyopia eye disease, specifically... you think he is staring at you, but in fact he is just looking at the air, not at you. Don''t care. There is definitely no language dysfunction, but , the cold burned his throat, and the doctor told him to talk less."

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "If you say that, why is he so pitiful."

    Pei Yi on the opposite side smiled lowly.

    After finally dealing with Su Zibao, Pei Yi hung up the phone and turned off the phone.

    On the glass of the floor-to-ceiling window, a completely unfamiliar face was reflected. Does it make a difference whether or not to wear a mask? not at all.

    Because it''s not real.

    Makeup artist really is an amazing profession. It seems derogatory, but it also proves the magic of makeup.

    It''s just that maintaining such a face requires several hours of preparation, so wearing a mask and sunglasses before was simply annoying.

    Now there is no way, because he will appear in this face for a period of time, instead of those people guessing who the president of meco is, he will simply stand up and let the people of the Cass consortium slowly investigate.

    After they have checked the ancient families of Western Europe and the various crown princes, this battle will come to an end.

    Su Zibao didn''t know why the mysterious president called her to report her job, but he didn''t say anything, just stared at her dumbfounded.

    Because, Pei Yi just wanted to see her.

    The mysterious president behind meco, who has never been seen before, is an unremarkable rich **** in Haicheng.

    He landed in Haicheng from abroad, just because he thought about a certain woman, and it was unbearable.

    Although he knew that he was putting himself in danger by appearing like this, he really wanted to see her. Want it so so much.

    I can''t stand it.

    Just to re-acquaint her with such an identity, and to make Su Zibao the person in charge of the Asian region, then he can take advantage of his position, and then... tsk tsk tsk.

    Pei Yi never deliberately concealed his identity from anyone, but the reward on the black market for the head of the president of meeco has been surprisingly high. After all, his rise has robbed the interests of many consortium families. The market is so big, and some people will quit.

    In addition, the family and friends of the president of meco will be in danger as long as they are exposed. Just look at every time he appears in this capacity now, a truck of mercenaries around him can see how dangerous it is.

    And for safety, he can only stay on the top floor of Century Building most of the time. Because there are two sets of security systems on the top floor of Haicheng Century Building, one set for daily use, and the other set of high-level specifications can entertain the president, which is needed at this time.

    Because of Pei Yi''s other identity, meco cooperated with a certain department in China, and the superiors gave partial support, and Pei Yi''s identity as the president of meco became top secret.

    Even Mu Yunlan only knew that Pei Yi played an important role in meco and could command remotely. He even suspected that he and the president of meco were brothers, but he didn''t know his identity. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to appear like this now.

    Pei Yi raised the corners of his lips slightly. Why did he tell Su Zibao about his eyesight just now? In fact, it was for the sake of looking at her openly next time, but the baby thought he just had bad eyesight.

    Simply a capital wit.

    Pei Yi was very satisfied. Under the current circumstances, he was very satisfied to see the baby.

    Someone who was satisfied carefully recalled Su Zibao''s voice and smile just now, and had a long, long and wonderful dream.

 Chapter 474： Uninvited guests from Western Europe

    "It looks like Pei Yi won''t be back for a while." Mu Yunlan frowned slightly, and a trace of jealousy flashed across Qingcheng''s face.

    If Pei Yi gave Su Zibao all his personal property before, it would still be considered as the joint property of their husband and wife. But now Pei Yi found that he couldn''t come back for the time being, so he gave her the position of the head of the Asian region, and he was able to treat her so well.

    "Meco''s stock market fluctuates wildly. Pei Yi was the golden hand of the financial market a few years ago. Now meco headquarters calls him back, which is also expected. I just didn''t expect that Su Zibao would be appointed as the general manager of the Asian region. I thought If it''s not Yanxu, it''s you." Mu Zifan pushed on his gold-rimmed glasses and said, "And you and Yanxu are people in the meco system, Su Zibao is an outsider, could it be that if Pei Yi applies, the headquarters of meco will be accepted?"

    Mu Yunlan said impatiently, "Pei Yi''s authority in meco is astonishing. If it wasn''t for the duke''s inference that the president of meco is a member of the Western European family, I would have suspected that he and Pei Yi are blood brothers. Therefore, Pei Yi said a word. , the headquarters will definitely not refuse."

    "If this is the case, it can only show that Pei Yi still deeply likes Su Zibao, or else, even if I don''t talk about you, just talk about it, I have worked in meco for so long, it is said that the first person to follow Pei Yi is definitely more than Su Zibao. It''s more appropriate." Mu Zifan said, "Or maybe, Pei Yi is selfish and thinks that if Yan Xu is in the top position, his position will be gone?"

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "You think Pei Yi is you? As I said, his authority in meco is amazing, and his position is definitely not as simple as the person in charge of the Asian region you have seen. For such a position, it is not for him to give words to him. What kind of."

    No one knew that Pei Yi just wanted to give Su Zibao a job, and then he could see his wife in a private way.

    It''s just a very simple decision, just a random decision made by a madman who misses his wife, but for the enemy, he still has to go over and over again to study the deep meaning.

    "Then what are you going to do? I studied the changes in meco''s stock market yesterday, and I don''t think it will be over for a while." Mu Zifan said, "Meco''s president airborne in Haicheng, and it''s even more difficult to go after Pei Yi. people to deal with."

    Mu Yunlan smiled slightly, "We don''t need to worry about dealing with him. The president of meco has come out, you think the duke can still sit still."

    The boss of the Cass consortium, the next heir to the Xiocas family, the prince of heaven who has been named a duke since birth, the controller of a huge financial empire, and a mysterious figure like the president of meco.

    "The Duke is here? When did you come?" Mu Zifan said in shock.

    Mu Yunlan smiled lightly, "I only received a notification that he would appear. As for when he arrives and where he will appear, it has nothing to do with me. From now on, the battle between meco and Cass is about to begin. ."

    "It''s just starting now? What about the previous battle in the real estate market?" Mu Zifan said.

    Mu Yunlan looked at the blue sky outside the window, her eyes gradually getting colder, "For them, it''s just a warm-up. Zifan, the battle in Haicheng is almost over. Next, we have to go back to the imperial capital. What happened to the Mu family back then? To me, no matter how Ye Chenxuan hurts me, I will get it back the same way."

    The next goal of the Cass consortium is to control the Mu family and the Ye family, just as they supported Mu Zifan and controlled the Li family before.

    The energy contained in the wealthy families of the imperial capital is amazing. Only by controlling more wealthy families can they obtain more benefits. Because these people, to a certain extent, are the profit distributors of the domestic market.

    Compared with the rise and fall of only one company before, the planning power of a place is not at the same level.

    This is the real battle.

    "I will always be by your side and take back everything that belongs to you." Mu

    Zifan looked at Mu Yunlan, she was so beautiful and vicious, but she had a fatal temptation, which made him deeply fascinated, "You will definitely become the master of the Mu family."

    Mu Yunlan lowered her eyes. In fact, the person she wanted to be by her side at this time was him.

    However, it is impossible. Pei Yiken fought against the imperial capital for her, but he would not do the step of the Cass consortium. For him, there are always rules and orders to follow.

    Mu Yunlan and him have long been different from each other. Already standing on the opposite side, there is no way to turn back for a long time.

    She didn''t even plan to look back. It was just at this moment, on the eve of the beginning of everything, that she suddenly thought of them from many years ago. She really liked Pei Yi deeply, liked that handsome and calm man, liked that outstanding and bright man beyond his peers, liked The man who loved her so much.

    never go back. There is no way to go back. That''s why she must succeed and be worthy of everything she sacrificed.

    "Well, definitely."

    At this time, there was an uninvited guest in Linglong Pavilion in Yangcheng.

    Linglong jade is the treasure of Linglong Pavilion. It is usually stored in the pavilion for exhibition, covered with the highest level of tempered glass crystal, and the highest level of automatic security means, so that no one can steal it. People who usually come to buy antiques, even if they like exquisite jade, they will take a few glances at most, and they will be embarrassed to stare at them. But today, this customer has been staring at Linglongyu for 20 minutes since he entered the store, and almost stuck his head into the glass cover.

    Lin Donghua couldn''t stand it anymore, and said politely, "This guest, it is forbidden to visit here. If you like Linglong Jade, our Linglong Pavilion will hold an exhibition every month for everyone to enjoy. You are welcome to attend when you come."

    He has grown a lot over the years, and with his arrogant personality, he would have been so polite.

    Because the other party really didn''t act like someone who came to buy things.

    But I didn''t expect the guest to point to the exquisite jade in the glass crystal cover and say, "Seeing is better than seeing it. I didn''t expect it to be more magical than the description in the book. Jade sculptor is really a magical profession, capable of conjuring magic like magic. Stuff. You guys, sell it? I can double the price."

    He was wearing an off-white trench coat, dark brown natural curly hair, azure blue eyes, pure the color of the sky. Deep eyebrows, high nose bridge, Western European appearance. Although he speaks Chinese, he has an authentic European accent.

    This is a noble, handsome man.

    "Hello sir, this is marked, not for sale. No amount of money will be sold." Lin Donghua explained patiently.

    The handsome man looked pity, "That''s really a pity."

    "There are other jade carvings in our store, you can take a look." Lin Donghua recommended.

    The other shrugged, "It''s not as good as this."

    Is not this nonsensical? If it is not comparable, then the exquisite jade will not be the treasure of the town shop.

    "Can I play? Remove this cover and I can pay." This person seemed to be on the hook with Linglong Jade.

    Lin Donghua is on fire now, don''t buy anything, even if he wants to touch it, this is intentional to make trouble, right! Just when Lin Donghua was going to call someone to drive them away, Lin Shiqing just walked in and said, "Donghua, this guest, I''ll entertain you. I wonder why this gentleman is so obsessed with our Lin family''s exquisite jade?"

    "The Lin family? You are the descendant of that jade sculptor, so you are also a jade sculptor, right?" The handsome guest smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth, "I just like it very much and want to touch it."

 Chapter 475： Sir, Huangfu Jing

    Mr. Lin has not met such an interesting person for a long time. Nowadays, people who collect antiques basically do it for the sake of making money. They buy at low prices and sell at high prices. The same is true for those people who covet exquisite jade. It is rare to see someone who likes antiques and jade carvings so purely, what they like is its exquisiteness, and what is shocking is its shocking knife work.

    Moreover, the person in front of him is not small at first glance, and his innate temperament is not like a common man. This kind of person does not have the power to oppress others, but also can make people feel good.

    Lin Shiqing said, "Okay. Donghua, take the exquisite jade to the backyard, and this gentleman and I have a good chat with the jade."

    "Dad?" A hint of doubt flashed in Lin Donghua''s eyes, but he was used to being taught by the old man since he was a child, and he never dared to talk back. He immediately instructed two waiters to move the heavy Linglong jade into the backyard of Linglong Pavilion.

    The unknown guest said happily, "Thank you."

    Lin Shiqing didn''t know the identity of this person at all. If Lin Shiqing knew that because this person in front of him had been interested in such a delicate jade carving, he would let the people under him try to win his favor with Linglong Jade, which directly caused Linglong Pavilion to almost go bankrupt. I believe that the old man will drive him out directly, and he will use a broom to drive him away, scolding him as he drives.

    "Sir, what''s your name, what''s your name?" Lin Shiqing asked after the guest and host were seated. When the old man is old, he loves to talk to people, especially the "fellow people" who like antiques.

    The other party said proudly in Chinese with a European accent, "I have a name from country Z! My name is Huangfujing!"

    "Not bad. But how do you think of the surname Huangfu? Foreigners rarely use compound surnames, most of them are directly transliterated." Lin Shiqing laughed. Just listening to the name and not looking at the appearance, I still feel that they are people of their country.

    Huangfujing was even more complacent, "In the past, the supreme ruler of your country was the emperor. All things that lead the emperor are very powerful. For example, the emperor''s business, the emperor''s concubine, the queen, and Huangfu must be the most powerful among the hundred family names, right?"

    Lin Shiqing was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for many years, and he understands the surname Huangfu so well.

    Mr. Lin, who is in a good mood, started with the origin of his surname, and then talked about the production process of exquisite jade, the famous jade carving master of the Lin family, and then talked about the current jade carving market, and some antique collections. Aspects of quirks.

    Talking about the past and the present, with the erudition of Mr. Lin, as a domestic collector, the background and experience of a lifetime will naturally open the eyes of Huangfu Jing.

    One old and one young, chatting happily.

    "Hey, Linglongyu has been coveted and plotted for hundreds of years, and was almost cheated a few years ago. Fortunately, my grandson-in-law helped, otherwise..." Lin Shiqing shook his head and sighed.

    Huangfujing asked, "Old sir, were you deceived?"

    Lin Shiqing happened to meet Huangfujing, so he told the story of Linglong Pavilion. Huangfujing''s face didn''t change in the slightest, but the deep blue in his eyes darkened a bit.

    "Mr. Miss?" Huangfujing said, "What is their origin, does the old man know?"

    Lin Shiqing shook his head, "I know, it''s the Cass consortium. Who else is clean and immoral besides them. That time, thanks to my grandson-in-law, when it comes to my grandson-in-law, didn''t I just mention the jade carver? Now the domestic jade carver is more and more The fewer people who come here, the fewer people, especially young people, who know this craft. Like my son, he is too lazy to learn. My grandson-in-law not only has deep attainments in antiques, but also in jade carving.

    , is also an expert. The previous jade sculpture with a flying dragon in the sky was his final touch. Next time you come over, I will introduce him to you. You two will definitely be good friends. "

    When he heard the old man say that the Cass consortium did something immoral, someone''s eyes twitched.

    "Okay, come back next time."

    After spending an afternoon in Linglong Pavilion, Huangfu Jingcai came out from the inside and walked to the street, and immediately followed his car in secret and asked him to get in the car.

    "Your Majesty." Qin Hexiao was waiting in the back seat, seeing Huangfujing coming up and saying respectfully.

    Huangfu Jing leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and raised his eyebrows lightly, "Did I ask you to go to Linglong Pavilion to grab something?"

    "Your Majesty naturally doesn''t. But the people under your command know that your Majesty likes exquisite jade, and if you want to honor your Majesty, you may have used some bad methods..." Qin Hexiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Miss, you Just be blessed.

    Huangfujing sneered, "In the guise of me, do you want me to take the blame for you?"

    "Don''t dare. It''s all Mies'' fault. He is too reckless." Qin Hexiao said immediately.

    Huangfujing said lightly, "I don''t need reckless people."

    "Don''t worry, Sir, he will never appear in your sight in the future." Qin Hexiao said immediately, thinking, Miss, you have to resign first. In fact, something similar happened before. For anything Huangfujing liked, the people below would be rewarded if they tried their best to get it.

    Huangfujing''s casual remarks made it impossible to know how many wealthy families went bankrupt, but for these, Huangfujing would not bother or mind at all.

    He is not a good person, and he spends more time in the shopping malls unscrupulously. Regardless of the process, as long as the result is unscrupulous, this is Huangfujing.

    But Miss was very unlucky, because he tried his best to not get the Linglong Jade, and now after seeing the Linglong Jade, the Lord and the Lin family had a good chat, so he was out of luck.

    "Where is Your Excellency going next? The president of meco is staying at the Century Building in Haicheng. Haicheng is also looking forward to your visit..." Qin Hexiao asked tentatively.

    Huangfu Jing smiled, "Don''t worry. It''s an interesting place to play in Yangcheng for a few days. Meco should also know the news of my coming. I haven''t seen this guy for a long time, so let him slowly guess when I will start shooting. "

    The car vanished near Linglong Pavilion.

    For several days, Huangfujing was traveling in Yangcheng. This is a small town with ancient elements, which is very suitable for longevity, pleasant climate and beautiful scenery. Huangfujing went to Linglong Pavilion every day to chat with Mr. Lin. Now the interesting stories from Mr. Lin''s place are as attractive to him as Linglongyu.

    It was during this time that the case against the Pei family finally came to a conclusion. Pei Yi and the others have won a big game and lost a small game.

    The first case, suing Pei Qisheng for manslaughter, won the case, and Pei Qisheng was sentenced to ten years. The Pei family jumped up and down to cry and cry, but they couldn''t change the result.

    The only heir to the Pei family''s estate is now serving ten years in prison. What will happen after they come out, no one knows. The Pei family is now half useless.

    In the second case, Pei Tianyou was sued for defrauding Pei Fenfen''s property. The Pei family found someone to blame, and Su Zibao and the others couldn''t kill him. It must have something to do with Pei Tianyou. So this case only made Pei Tianyou some money.

 Chapter 476： Peis dying struggle

    Pei Tianyou originally agreed to Cass'' acquisition on the condition that he fished out Pei Qisheng. Now that he has lost his beloved son, the cooperation with Cass will naturally come to an end.

    "Tianyou, save Qi Sheng. Ten years, this is the most important ten years for him, how can he spend it in the cell." Bai Lanzhi cried.

    Pei Tianyou''s face was ashen, "You think I don''t want to fish him out, but there is no way. There is no way for the Cass consortium to send money to the court. Like, what can I do."

    He has only two sons. As for Pei Yi, he was never considered a son by him at all. His two remaining sons, the eldest Pei Changfeng, have the same character as the old man Pei Yan. They have been sent to the army since childhood. He doesn''t know how to use these tricks in the mall. If you really want him to use some means, he will report you first. .

    Pei Changfeng has the integrity and steadfastness of a soldier, and Pei Tianyou basically gave up on him. The Pei family was originally a family of generals, and the Pei family did not assign him those commercial companies. And the only one who can inherit business is Pei Qisheng, and Pei Qisheng trained by Pei Tianyou is indeed in the same blood as him, worthy of being a father and son.

    But now Pei Qisheng is in trouble, how can Pei Tianyou not be sad. Fortunately, he is in good health. It is nothing to wait for Pei Qisheng to come out and inherit the family business after ten years. He can also consider having another one. Blanche couldn''t give birth, he could find a few more young women. However, these plans will not be told to Bai Lanzhi.

    If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s troubles and the old man''s control over his private life too tightly, Blanche would stare at him like he took the sword of Shang Fang, and if something was wrong, he would go to the old man to complain, so that he now even has an illegitimate child. nothing. Now there are other sons that can be raised.

    "Then don''t care about Qi Sheng?" Bai Lingxue''s face was pale. She used to be the first lady in Haicheng. She thought she had married a good husband, but now it''s better, and her husband is in trouble. If you change to another woman, you can go back to her mother''s house directly, but she used to help Bai Lanzhi to bully her own sister, Bai Fangfei treats her as an enemy. If she divorces, she will offend the mother-in-law Bai Lanzhi and the two Bai family. Everyone offends her, can the Bai family tolerate her?

    But now she is only in her twenties, and before her thirties, she will be widowed by Pei Qisheng, and she doesn''t want to.

    "Ten years later, Qi Sheng will come out. Ling Xue, you and Qi Sheng have such a good relationship, you will definitely wait for him to come back, right?" Bai Lanzhi stared at her and said eagerly.

    Bai Lingxue was so frightened that she didn''t dare to answer. Knowing this earlier, she would not have offended her own sister to death in the first place.

    Pei Tianyou looked at the two of them and said, "Fu Dao people will only say that these are useless. Now that Qi Sheng''s entry into the game is a foregone conclusion, ten years is the time for the court to make a judgment. If we can bring down Pei Yi, then the time will come. If you revise the confession again, maybe you can win the case and revise the sentence again. Instead of thinking about this, you might as well think about how to save the decline of Yucheng Real Estate. Last time, we didn��t get the right to build the five cities. Although we didn��t lose anything, the other party��s The situation can no longer be suppressed, and if it goes on like this, they will be suppressed and bankrupt, sooner or later.��

    The Century Consortium is developing, while Yucheng Real Estate is going backwards, and they are deliberately targeting them. Of course, Yucheng Real Estate is not an opponent.

    "Then what should we do?" Hearing this, several women in the room panicked.

    When Pei Qisheng entered the game, he went in, after all, it was not himself. if

    When Yucheng Real Estate goes bankrupt, they will be reduced to the level of Zhao Yuanyuan.

    "You must get a large-scale real estate project, just like the previous five-city construction. But it is impossible for South China. This time, five new cities will be directly developed for construction, and there will be no similar large-scale construction in at least two or three years. Project. But there are eight other districts, and Yucheng Real Estate has chain stores across the country. Now I will immediately investigate the remaining districts and what are the recent big developments in real estate." Pei Tianyou said.

    Everyone nodded, rather than having a heartache Pei Qisheng going to prison, he might as well think about doing something to keep his glory and wealth.

    "Dad, I do know a little bit of news. There is a city in Cangxi District recently. It is planned to become a commercial city equivalent to a municipality directly under the Central Government. I heard that it is the largest project of the Cangxi District Government this year." Pei Yingyu suddenly thought of the one he heard about two days ago. thing, said.

    Bai Lanzhi said, "Cangxi District? That''s definitely useless. The Chen family has collapsed, and now Cangxi District is dominated by the Lan family. Lan Ruo and Pei Yi are sisters and brothers, how could it be possible for us to make a profit from Yucheng Real Estate."

    "No, it''s not the Lan family this time. If it was the Lan family, I won''t say anything about it. Although the Chen family has collapsed, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. The person in charge of the construction of the commercial city this time is the Chen family, Chen Daming. . " Pei Yingyu said, "He is the only one left in the Chen family now. He is not the same as the Lan family. As long as we can pay, there will definitely be a way."

    Pei Tianyou said to Pei Yingyu with admiration, "Yes, as expected of my daughter, I caught the point at once. The Chen family has indeed collapsed, but the Chen family has always been the leader of the political and business circles in Cangxi District. After so many years, even if it is weak now Even if the Lan family has the upper hand, it is impossible to lose everything. There are always a few people who hold important positions and can play a role. Chen Daming, well, our next goal is to get this Chen Daming, Xiaoyu, you can think of a way Contact him. Laneige, you continue to investigate several other districts."

    "Okay!" Pei Yingyu said proudly, "Don''t worry, Dad, Chen Daming is not a good official, greedy for money and lustful, it''s no problem to deal with such people."

    The Pei family rejoiced, and everyone was beaming, as if seeing the dawn of victory.

    Bai Lingxue is also a little relieved, no matter what happens to Pei Qisheng, as long as the Pei family does not fall, she is still the second young grandmother of the Pei family.

    After Pei Qisheng was sentenced, Bai Fangfei called Bai Lingxue that day and asked her if she wanted to divorce and go back to Bai''s house.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Lingxue rejected her righteously on the phone, and even satirized Bai Fangfei. Mainly because it was unfortunate that when Bai Lingxue answered the phone, Bai Lanzhi was beside her. Seeing her call, Bai Lingxue naturally had to behave well.

    Anyway, as long as she is firmly seated as the second young grandmother of the Pei family, even if Pei Qisheng is away, how can she play outside, can Bai Lanzhi manage it? Divorce if you meet the right high branch. If there is no suitable one, when Pei Qisheng comes back after playing enough, he will be grateful to her for her perseverance and fulfillment of her reputation as the number one lady in Haicheng.

    "I''m not like some people who quickly divorce and go back to their parents'' home when something happens to their man. I will definitely wait for Qi Sheng to get out of prison and never divorce him." Bai Lingxue said elegantly, with a thorn in her words, "Those who are unhappy in their marriages, It is impossible to experience the deep love of our husband and wife."

    Bai Fangfei was dumbfounded on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 477： man with a truck

    Bai Fangfei deliberately called Bai Lingxue to ask her if she would come back, not because she repaid her grievances with virtue and forgave Bai Lingxue for being a hustler. Rather, they have a parent anyway.

    Bai Fangfei''s parents are still alive. Although Bai Fangfei became the ruler of the Bai family, her mother cried, made trouble, and hanged herself at home. She insisted on saving her "poor" eldest daughter. Bai Fangfei couldn''t resist it, so she made a phone call. Just to ask.

    And she really didn''t mind Bai Lingxue coming back. When Bai Lingxue came back, it also depends on her face.

    Even if Bai Lingxue comes back from divorce, Bai Fangfei can make her life in Bai''s house even more miserable than in Pei''s house. As for compassion?

    When Bai Lingxue helped Xiaosan rob her shameless ex-husband, they were no longer sisters.

    But I didn''t expect that Bai Lingxue''s answer was unexpectedly firm, and she sneered at her, breaking her way back to Bai''s house. It seemed that she really planned to stay at Pei''s house and not divorce. However, now that the Century Consortium is thriving, the decline of Yucheng Real Estate is only a matter of time. Bai Lingxue is not a stupid person, how could he hold a sinking ship.

    "Bai Lingxue, I didn''t want to call you at all, because for a lady like you, even if your husband goes to prison, he will definitely wait for him to come out, right. How could Bai Lingxue get a divorce? Fei, right." Bai Fangfei blocked her words and said lightly, "But Mom asked me to ask before I''ll call you. Then I wish you husband and wife a long life and never give up."

    Bai Lingxue sneered, "Thank you."

    Bai Lanzhi nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, don''t worry, as long as you are still in our Pei family, you will always be the second young grandmother of the Pei family."

    Bai Fangfei, who hung up the phone, had a grim expression on her face, and immediately called Su Zibao to report the situation.

    "Originally, I just called her for my mother''s sake and asked her, but I didn''t expect her to be so determined and fearless. I heard that the Century Consortium has just won a victory, and I asked Miss Su to be vigilant. There must be something behind it. If it wasn''t for reliance, with my sister''s character, she would have found another way out."

    At this time, Su Zibao, who was looking through the documents in the office of Century Building, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Okay. I understand, thank you Miss Fangfei. Your news is very useful, thank you."

    "It should be, it should be. It''s good if it works." Bai Fangfei hung up the phone. She was already holding Su Zibao''s thigh tightly, so she was the first to tip off. And Su Zibao''s benefits for her have never been many.

    Su Zibao closed the information in his hand, Yucheng Real Estate? What are you planning to do again.

    Pei Yi and the others have just won the right to build the five cities and overwhelmed them. If they are pulled back, it will give Yucheng Real Estate a chance to re-develop.

    That doesn''t work. The Pei family must fall, because they are Pei Yi''s enemies and her Su Zibao''s enemies.

    Pei Yi is not here now, she will not sit back and watch the rise of Yucheng Real Estate. Thinking of this, Su Zibao first called Yan Xu, explained the situation of Yucheng Real Estate, and asked him to watch over there.

    "Don''t worry, Miss, I have been staring at Yucheng Real Estate. Pei Qisheng is in the game, the Pei family is going downhill, and Pei Tianyou wants to fight hard to get back a game, so I won''t give them a chance.

    meeting. '' said the words.

    Only then did Su Zibao feel relieved, stretched out, and looked up, it was noon.

    The president of meco landed in Haicheng, and he requisitioned the top floor of the Century Building. The top floor is very large and covers a very wide area. Usually, with Pei Yi and the others, most of the place here is empty.

    How big is it? Many companies�� premises are located in Century Building, and the large ones only need to rent the next floor. Generally, there can be seven or eight small companies on the first floor. Usually take out a floor to hold a banquet, and you have to wear several lobbies to find someone.

    And now the **oss occupies the first floor, just as his own office and residence, more than enough. Luxurious presidential suite bedroom, a row of guest rooms, large and small conference rooms, large living room, a kitchen comparable to a five-star hotel, a garden-style open-air balcony, like a gym moved from a sports club, with its own private interior The swimming pool allows you to feel what it is like to swim at the height of the 80th floor.

    In addition to no office, everything is available. It seemed that he didn''t plan for anyone to work here before, and now Su Zibao''s office was remodeled with a luxurious guest room.

    Because of his own safety issues, he basically stayed here and did not go out, and Su Zibao, as the head of meco Asia, was his next level. As for Yanxiao Xiaodai and the others, they belong to the next level of Su Zibao. After the boss came, I only saw Su Zibao, but no one else.

    This is also normal. With such a high and admirable status as him, it is also in line with his style to not see anyone.

    "Director Su, it''s lunch time, please invite Director Su to eat." Linda reminded kindly from outside the door.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Okay."

    Su Zibao originally thought that the **oss brought a group of mercenaries, but after sitting here in the office for two days, Su Zibao realized that his understanding of such people was too superficial.

    He was simply a man with a truckload of people. The Filipino maid, the British housekeeper, and the chef who Su Zibao has yet to distinguish from No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3, he is not alone at all, he is a group of people!

    After leaving the office, the long table in the dining room was filled with steaming hot meals. The president of meco sat in the first place, and there was only one chair next to it, which was reserved for Su Zibao.

    This was not the first time they had lunch.

    Since Su Zibao came to work here, he found that the benefits of meco company are outrageous. During the meal every day, the president also invites her to exercise and swim together, in the name of caring about the health of employees.

    Today''s menu is still exquisite and impeccable. Changed a cuisine a day, and Su Zibao was surprised to find that it was all the food he liked. It seems that he and this meco president have similar food preferences.

    The two get along well. Ever since I found out that this **** is suffering from eye disease and his eyesight is not good, I am used to being stared at by him occasionally.

    The only thing that feels bad is that Su Zibao is very idle. She sits in the office every day and reads the subsidiary''s projects and materials, and then...it''s fine.

    Then... Mrs. President will invite her to have afternoon tea. Su Zibao thought at first that it was time for the question and answer session, but he didn''t expect... The topic always started from work, and then extended to astronomy and geography, ancient and modern China and foreign countries. As a result, she also found herself, chatting quite happily.

 Chapter 478： Subordinate relationship

    Although the president is a little bit paralyzed, his eyesight is a little bit bad, and his language function is normal, but he doesn''t feel good, he is still a boss who treats his employees very well.

    Started eating as usual, but something unexpected happened today.

    "Boss, Miss Liang Mixue is here." Linda walked in and said, "Miss Liang Mixue wants to talk to boss about some specific details of the cooperation project between meco and the Liang family. In the past, Mr. Pei Yi was directly responsible for these, but now that Mr. Pei goes abroad, so��"

    The president with British temperament said slowly, "So, Su Zibao talks to her."

    "However, Miss Su has just taken over the position of the head of the Asian region, and has not had any contact with the Liang family." Linda looked at Su Zibao with some worry and said. This female secretary is good-natured, kind and considerate. Knowing that Su Zibao has just arrived, she is afraid that she will have to take responsibility when she doesn''t do well.

    Su Zibao smiled gratefully at her, "It''s fine. I will try the scope of responsibility first. And according to the information I got here, haven''t the cooperation projects between meco and Liang''s family been basically negotiated? Some cooperation assignments, if it involves something important that I can''t decide, I will report it to the boss."

    "Yeah." Someone nodded calmly.

    Su Zibao got up and said with a smile, "Then I''ll go talk to Miss Liang Mixue first. Boss is slow."

    "No." Someone glanced at her and said in a reluctant tone, "Sit down and eat."

    Su Zibao pointed to the living room outside, and the cyan eyebrows raised lightly, "But, people are waiting..."

    A certain president still had the tone of "he is the uncle", "let her wait."

    Seeing this, Linda smiled slightly, "Okay. I''ll let Miss Liang Mixue wait in the living room. Miss Su, don''t worry, take it slow."

    Before Su Zibao could stop her, Linda had already left the restaurant, so Su Zibao could only stare at this table of delicate meals, and helplessly curled the corners of her lips.

    Well, he''s the boss, he can do whatever he wants.

    The Liang family is one of the top five giants in the domestic business community. The cooperation with the Liang family is also a very important project for meco in China. It is important that Pei Yi is directly responsible for this project. And for such an important project, that Miss Liang Mixue outside is also a very important guest, but the president doesn''t care at all. These are not as important as Su Zibao''s meal.

    "You can go after I finish eating." Someone added slowly.

    Just now, Su Zibao planned to quickly destroy the lunch and go out, but it was shattered at once. Watery eyes looked at him incredulously, "Why?"

    "Yeah." The other party only replied one word.

    Su Zibao: "��"

    Your uncle, the language dysfunction has attacked again, right?

    Seeing Su Zibao''s embarrassed expression while eating, a certain CEO raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t worry, she''s fine."

    Is she all right? No way, what are you doing flying from the imperial capital to Haicheng? Didn''t you just say it was for a collaborative project?

    Su Zibao had a very long lunch. When Mr. President finally put down his chopsticks, Su Zibao was relieved and could finally go out to meet the guests, even walking two minutes faster.

    Seeing the back of her happily leaving, someone picked up the napkin beside him and wiped his mouth, the corners of his lips raised slightly unconsciously.

    Why is the baby still so cute. His baby is so cute.

    For a highly motivated woman like Su Zibao, it is very impolite to leave her partner aside.

    However, Su Zibao soon knew that the president''s decision was correct!

    Appearing in the living room was a woman in her early twenties, dressed in a golden-yellow dress that was luxurious and stunningly beautiful. Su Zibao had also met a group of ladies and daughters, Bai Lingxue Zhao Yuanyuan from Haicheng, Chi Yao from the Imperial Capital, all of them were beautiful women.

    But among a bunch of beauties, there are only two that can make people feel amazing. One is Li Han, who is cold and aloof, and proud of frost. One is Mu Yunlan, gentle and elegant, a swaying white lotus flower.

    Now this one, Miss Liang Mixue, is a noble and delicate peony.

    "Who are you? Where''s Oppa?" When Liang Mixue saw Su Zibao, her tone was very direct, not polite at all.

    As the most favored Sixth Miss of the Liang family, she has never been polite to anyone.

    Su Zibao was about to answer the previous sentence when he was stunned for a moment. Oppa? What is it called! Shouldn''t she be yelling **oss like that?

    Su Zibao''s face was stiff and he said slowly, "Miss Mi Xue, my name is Su Zibao, I am the general manager of meco Asia for the time being, and the project cooperation with the Liang family is now within my scope of work. I don''t know if Miss Mi Xue has any interest in cooperation. If you have any objections, just tell me directly."

    "Su Zibao? Is that Su Zibao who bullied Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian?" Liang Mixue looked at Su Zibao, but only frowned and said nothing. In their generation, the Liang family had many daughters, but only Liang Bulian had a son. Unfortunately, Liang Bulian was spoiled by his parents and became a dummy, and he was very disliked by the old man.

    And the old man of the Liang family is a man of reason and vision, and he is also the pillar of the Liang family. After the incident happened last time, meco directly reported to the old man, but the old man cleaned up again without waiting for their sister and brother to retaliate.

    Among the young ladies of the Liang family, only Liang Mixue is the princess of the Liang family. Others are not at the same level at all. Liang Mixue and Liang Qianqian are cousins.

    Su Zibao smiled, who would have known such a thing would happen, and meco is still in a cooperative relationship with the Liang family.

    "Those are not important, I don''t care." Liang Mixue waved his hand impatiently, "I want to see the president of your meco."

    Su Zibao continued to smile, "Boss isn''t seeing any guests now. If Miss Mi Xue has any questions, just talk to me directly."

    "No, I''m going to talk to Oppa." Liang Mixue insisted. She flew all the way from the imperial capital to see the male god, not Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao was helpless, and now he understood what **oss meant. The other party didn''t come to discuss cooperation at all, just to see the president in this name. No wonder the boss asked her to eat slowly just now, it seems that this scene has been expected long ago.

    The daughters of the big giants are really willful.

    "Miss Michelle, please don''t embarrass Director Su. She is only responsible for negotiating projects with you, and has no right to let you see the boss." Linda said.

    Liang Mixue stared at Su Zibao dissatisfied, suddenly thought of something, looked at her and said, "You were with Oppa just now, so you didn''t come out immediately, right?"

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded, feeling that he had been infected with a language disorder by the boss.

    Liang Mixue said, "It was lunch time just now. So you are having dinner with him?"

    If the direct answer is yes, will this Miss Liang Mixue rush directly to kill her?

    "I''ve known him for so many years. Apart from Linda and the maid, there are no other women by his side. What''s your relationship with him?" Liang Mixue said in a bad tone.

    Su Zibao frowned imperceptibly, and said calmly, "Superior and superior."

    "Subordinates at work, or in bed?" Liang Mixue asked seriously.

    Su Zibao was stunned. Damn, are you kidding me?

 Chapter 479： Dignified is calling back

    If you count the boss''s other identity, they are really both work and bed subordinates.

    At this moment, Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling speechless. Suddenly, a familiar English accent came from behind, and the tone was the kind of slow and slow, "It''s none of your business."

    Su Zibao turned his head in surprise, and saw that their president had passed by the living room aisle at some point, standing in front of the corridor looking at them expressionlessly.

    "Ouba!" Liang Mixue flew away, really flying.

    Before she could hug the boss, the two bodyguards behind the president had already stepped forward to stop her.

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao suddenly felt that his scalp was numb, and he was tired of being called by this name.

    "Miss Michelle!" Linda hurried forward, grabbed Liang Michelle and said, "Miss Michelle, the boss is just passing by."

    Someone''s eyelids twitched, if he wasn''t worried that Su Zibao would be bullied and ran out to take a look, he wouldn''t have met this difficult girl. In fact, with Su Zibao''s character, Liang Mixue couldn''t bully her?

    However, Liang Mixue''s question just now made someone feel that it was bullying.

    "Su Zibao." Someone directly ignored Liang Mixue and looked at Su Zibao who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t know them.

    Su Zibao stood up immediately, "Here!"

    "You only need to deal with work while you are at work, and ignore everything that is beyond your scope of work." Someone was afraid that his wife would be wronged, so he came over and dropped the sentence with a paralyzed face, Leng Bangbang said, " No matter who you are facing, remember that you represent meco now."

    Su Zibao understood instantly and smiled brightly, "Boss means that I can be tough and don''t be afraid to offend people. If meco and other people''s projects fail because of my bad attitude, will boss deduct my salary?"

    "Meco is never afraid to offend people." The president''s tone was unbearable.

    Su Zibao''s smile was overjoyed, and he tilted his head slightly, "Understood!"

    She just gave her three points of courtesy because Liang Mixue was the partner. I am also afraid that I will not handle it well and affect the cooperation between the two. But since **oss has left this sentence, there is no need to worry.

    Suddenly I feel that it is cool to have a big backer to support me, and I am not afraid to offend people by doing anything or saying anything.

    They are still quite powerful and domineering.

    After deliberately supporting his wife, someone quickly left the scene under the cover of bodyguards. The speed is so fast that there is an inexplicable meaning of running away.

    Liang Mixue glared at the back of his leaving, "Oppa, you actually defended other women in front of me. And you ran away again, every time you saw me, was I so scary?"

    "Miss Mi Xue, if there is any problem with the project, please tell me directly. If it is all right, then I will go to the office first. Miss Mi Xue is free." Su Zibao said politely.

    Liang Mixue turned to look at Su Zibao, lightning flashed in his eyes, and a malicious smile appeared on his lips, "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you."

    "If it has nothing to do with work, then you don''t have to." Su Zibao refused directly.

    Liang Mixue said unhappily, "I know that you have Oppa''s backing now, and you won''t say anything if it''s not related to work. Of course, it''s a project issue. Since you''re the person in charge of the Asian region now, let''s discuss it in detail. But if you can''t answer my question, please change your boss to talk to me."

    Su Zibao looked at her calmly, "Miss Mi Xue, please."

    "The third major article of the cooperation clause, the ninth clause, regarding the raw material success rate loss value of new synthetic products, does meco use the constant value or the variable value calculation method? The ninth major clause of the cooperation clause is correct

    In the event that the specified quantity of goods cannot be delivered on time due to an accident, we hope to exclude the accidental situations in Article 10 and Article 22. Because if there is an accident in these two items, it is not a force majeure factor, it belongs to your own operational mistakes..." Liang Mixue sat on the sofa, her tone was calm and calm, and she became the image of a business genius. She did not read the contract. So elegantly said a line of details.

    From the first sentence she said, Su Zibao''s eyes changed, and when she didn''t stop for more than ten minutes, Su Zibao''s understanding of wealthy daughters was overturned again.

    "...The third sub-clause of the supplementary agreement to the 106th article of the cooperation clauses Regarding the duration of this cooperation, we hope to add five years of priority. Well, these are the issues for the time being. I don''t know what meco thinks. ?"

    Finally, after a full twenty minutes, Liang Mixue stopped and looked at Su Zibao with provocative and arrogant eyes.

    Why did she become the most favored young lady of the Liang family, because the Liang family, including Liang Bulian, had no business talent, but she was the only one who was blessed by nature, so she was the apple of Mr. Liang''s palm.

    Linda, who was standing beside her, was no longer surprised.

    That''s why she stopped Su Zibao from talking to her just now, but suggested the boss to go straight to battle. Because this Miss Liang Mixue, in addition to being a little crazy about her own boss, is a business genius girl.

    And the reason why she is so eager to chase the boss to the end is that Liang Mixue is too strong, so she feels that her opponent is weak. When she meets Chi Xihuan, she can suppress her with conspiracy and tricks, but it is impossible to convince her. Until she faced her own boss, she was completely suppressed. When she was still abroad, she provoked business battles several times, but was cleaned up again and again by the boss. As a result, she did not expect to be cleaned up more times, and she fell in love with the boss. And Mr. Liang is a smart person. After seeing the business battle between meco and Liang Mixue, he immediately established a good cooperative relationship with meco.

    If it was a different person, it would definitely be confusing. Liang Mixue is bullying people. It has only been a few days since Su Zibao took over the Asian region. The contract with the Liang family is so thick that most people don''t even read the contract, so how can they remember what each clause is? I also need to answer her doubts and discuss the details with her. The most important thing is that the girl spoke for 20 minutes in one breath, and normal people can''t remember what she said in the first sentence.

    The surprise on Su Zibao''s face also made Liang Mixue very satisfied. Make a change, she wants to see Oppa.

    "Miss Michelle is really surprising." Su Zibao admired from the bottom of his heart.

    Liang Mixue said disdainfully, "So, let your boss come out."

    "Miss Michelle doesn''t need our boss to come forward with these questions. First, the consumption value of the success rate of new synthetic products is based on the variable value calculation method. The variable value calculation formula refers to the mean calculation method of Buna''s third law. Among them...Second, we do not think that the tenth and twenty-two accidents that Ms. Michele need to be excluded should be excluded. The reasons are as follows. Below the minimum lower limit of the inventory, the delivery time will be delayed by one week. As we all know, the distribution rate of z-type substances belonging to rare substances has not been regular, and the mining volume of 10 cubic meters is possible... But we have 99.8% of It may be able to ensure that the z-type substances will not be lower than the minimum inventory limit..." Su Zibao looked at Liang Mixue, starting from the first item, orderly, reasonable analysis and detailed business.

    Liang Mixue was completely stunned, and Linda was also stunned.

    It took Liang Mixue 20 minutes to raise the question is amazing, and Su Zibao needed to answer her doubts from all aspects, which took two hours to answer.

    "...The last one, plus the five-year priority, we think we can consider it. After I report it to the boss for confirmation, I will give Miss Liang an answer."

    At this moment, the entire reception room was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling.

    Liang Mixue deliberately made things difficult for Su Zibao and wanted to step on her to meet the boss, but Su Zibao was pretty and dignified and called back.

 Chapter 480： Send Su Zibao home

    Liang Mixue was shocked by Su Zibao, but she didn''t give up because of this.

    But she is also a business genius herself, so naturally she will not admit defeat, so she continues to ask and refute again based on the previous question. The two of you go back and forth with each other, arguing, whether it is more scientific to use variable value or constant value calculation for a while, and the objectivity and subjectivity of z-type material mining for a while. In-depth questions from the contract details, the fields involved have long since expanded from business to advanced physics, to the mining and refining of chemical elements, to law, probability and statistics.

    As the exclusive secretary of the president of meco, Linda is proficient in many disciplines, barely able to understand more than half of it, and some of the more specific and deeper things are involved, and even she is confused.

    Su Zibao and Liang Mixue still continued this alternative battle.

    From noon until seven o''clock in the afternoon, the two of them were like a war. Until dinner time, Liang Mixue finally had nothing to ask, but he said that next time, he would talk to Su Zibao in detail.

    How could Pei Yi be willing to be bullied by Su Zibao? Since he let Su Zibao deal with it, he knew very well about her ability and knew that she could solve it. Otherwise, Pei Yi would definitely negotiate with Liang Mixue himself to avoid Su Zibao being "humiliated" in this regard.

    Su Zibao drank the ice candy Sydney, and a certain CEO opposite said, "How is it? If you don''t like dealing with her, you can decline next time."

    "It''s okay, I feel ashamed to sit here every day and get paid for nothing. It''s my job to be able to do something within the scope of my responsibilities." Su Zibao put down the glass and said lightly.

    However, Su Zibao added in his heart, it seems that he will have to work overtime when he goes back tonight to check some information about this project, otherwise who knows what questions the eldest lady will ask tomorrow.

    The two had a sumptuous dinner as usual.

    When Su Zibao was about to go back, the face paralyzed boss handed Su Zibao a USB flash drive.

    "This...is it the information you have compiled for this project?" Su Zibao was slightly surprised.

    "Hmm." A dedicated answer for people with language impairments.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Thank you boss then. I''ll go back first, good night."

    "Wait a minute." Pei Yi stood up, looked at the woman in front of him, and said, "I want to go out. By the way, I''ll take you back."

    Su Zibao said suspiciously, "Boss, the risk factor for you to go out is too high, so you should stay here. If you have something to do, leave it to me. This is Haicheng, and I am familiar with it."

    The boss of any big consortium dares to sway around at night, and he must bring a truckload of bodyguards when he travels.

    Especially the bounty offered by the meco boss in front of me has always been high in the black market.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao. The delicate lamp hanging above his head sheds a soft blue light, casting a large shadow under his feather-like eyelashes, and the deep eyes hidden under the shadow hide a deep love and affection for her. pet.

    Much like her. I love them so much that I can''t separate them, and I love them so much that I don''t see each other for one day.

    Those who have lost are most afraid of losing again. Those who are thrown away are most afraid of being left alone again.

    How many sleepless nights in those four years, how many sitting in front of the empty room until dawn. She seemed to have disappeared from this world, hiding in a part of Western Europe that was shielded from intelligence.

    Don''t want to be separated for a moment, just stay for a while.

    Looking at her face, listening to her voice, looking at her smile, breathing the same air, under the same roof, eating together, drinking afternoon tea together, more and more greedy.

    Covet everything that belongs to her, covet everything about her.

    I want to end everything in my own hands as soon as possible, and then I can bring

    Take her to the place she once hoped for. So, be sure to speed up.

    Next step, Pei family. Again, Cass.

    "Get in the car." Pei Yi had a lot of thoughts in his mind at that moment, and then his face was paralyzed again.

    Su Zibao blinked, as if what she said just now was selectively ignored by the boss, but... Forget it, she is only a subordinate, and the boss is going out to do errands, so it''s her turn to take care of it.

    "Why, you don''t want to?" The British-style president raised his eyebrows.

    Su Zibao pondered for a moment, then calmly said, "Don''t you know that taking the car with you is a big risk? It''s no less than carrying a ticking time bomb on the road. If I encounter someone who attacked you, I''ll calculate after I''m hurt by Chiyu. Survival Index."

    Someone''s face froze.

    He wanted to send her back, but they said, it''s too dangerous to go back in your car, and it''s too dangerous to be sent back by you.

    Why do you just want to put her under him and teach her a lesson.

    As Liang Mixue said just now, superior and inferior. Hmm...if the baby likes superiors, that''s fine too.

    Su Zibao didn''t know that someone looked at her face and thought about some bad exercise.

    "Hahaha..." Su Zibao looked at someone with a stiff face and said with a smile, "Well, do you think what I said makes sense? But I was just joking, I''m very honored to be dropped by the boss. Thank you boss. .I didn''t expect meco''s benefits to be so good, and now it has added a special car shuttle service."

    Someone immediately answered, "I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow."

    ah? Su Zibao was stunned, she just said it casually... The treatment of this employee is too considerate, right? Su Zibao didn''t know that the only thing that could make a certain CEO care so much could only be the boss''s wife''s treatment.

    The two got into the car and arrived at the villa smoothly all the way. Su Zibao got out of the car and said with a smile, "Thank you, I wish Boss a smooth journey. Go back after finishing the work early. If there is anything you can do for you, don''t be polite to me."

    "Well." Pei Yi just looked at her, watched her walk all the way into the villa and closed the door, heard the greeting from the housekeeper and maid, and watched the lights in the bedroom on the second floor turn on.

    Only then did Pei Yi retract his gaze and said to the driver, "Go back."

    The driver replied respectfully, "Yes."

    The car turned around and drove back to Century Building.

    He didn''t drop by, he just wanted to take her home.

    ��

    "President of meco seems to be very special to Su Zibao. Could it be that he has a crush on her?" Mu Yunlan looked at the information in front of him. As soon as the president of meco appeared, he was like a bright light in the dark night, attracting the attention of countless investigators, and everyone gathered his news and intelligence.

    Mu Zifan said, "Judging from the above information, there is nothing beyond the normal relationship between superiors and subordinates. Su Zibao is now the head of meco Asia, and the president has normal contact with her. Compared with Su Zibao, it is the relationship between Liang Mixue and him. It doesn''t seem shallow."

    "According to the data, there is no overstepping. But from a woman''s intuition, I don''t think it''s simple." Mu Yunlan pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "If Pei Yi knew that Su Zibao had changed to a tall one so quickly, and He is still the boss he works for, and his face will be very exciting."

    Mu Zifan understood instantly. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the president of meco and Su Zibao have an affair, what Mu Yunlan wants to do is to make Pei Yi feel that they have an affair.

    "Yesterday, the president of meco sent Su Zibao back, right? Keep watching. The more news like this, the better. It''s better to have news about what they are doing on the top floor of Century Building." Mu Yunlan pondered.

    She wanted to drive Su Zibao away from Pei Yi all the time, not letting go of any opportunity.

 Chapter 481： Shameless Pei family style

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao live an office life of an alternative boss and subordinate. Mu Yunlan collects evidence of Su Zibao''s "derailment" and wants to destroy her relationship with Pei Yi.

    Huangfujing was still chatting with the old man in the sun in Yangcheng, Liang Mixue launched a fierce attack on the boss, and Su Zibao became the **** of grass guarding.

    The gears of time are slowly turning, and everyone is running hard for their own purposes. Some people are careful and forbear, and some people are unscrupulous.

    Bai Lingxue looked at Pei Yingyu and Bai Lanzhi in disbelief, her body was cold.

    "Ling Xue, we spent a lot of money, and Chen Daming finally told us about the commercial super city that will be renovated in Cangxi District. No one knows the news now, as long as we buy most of the land in this city first, You can wait and double the value. Compared with the Century Consortium''s five-city construction rights, the money is much faster. They still need to build slowly, at least one or two years later. A month later, Chen Daming announced that the land we own will double in value." Blanche said, "As long as you are willing to help, you are the hero of the Pei family, and we will not treat you badly."

    Pei Yingyu said, "Yes, second sister-in-law, we have already prepared the money, and now it''s up to you. As long as we send the money and people, the other party will be willing to sign the land approval!"

    "That''s right, Ling Xue, just agree. Don''t you just accompany Chen Daming to sleep for one night? It''s just one time, and it''s over as soon as you close your eyes, and there are a lot of pieces of meat." Bai Lanzhi said.

    Pei Yingyu persuaded, "Yes. Second sister-in-law, just sleep for one night."

    Bai Lingxue''s face was pale, but she didn''t expect that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, in order to get the land from Chen Daming, forced herself, the daughter-in-law of the Pei family, to sleep with an old man.

    Chen Daming is in his fifties this year, older than her father, old and ugly, and has a wretched face.

    Let Bai Lingxue sleep with such a person, she might as well die.

    "I don''t agree." Bai Lingxue firmly refused.

    Bai Lanzhi sneered, "Bai Lingxue, you have to agree if you don''t agree. It''s up to you now, as long as this cooperation is completed, the property of our Royal City Real Estate will be doubled, and there is no need to be afraid of the Century Consortium, which is still the first in Haicheng. The first Pei family. But if you don''t get this contract, the Pei family will only be defeated. You are still a member of the Pei family, so you should contribute to the Pei family. "

    "Yes, that''s right." Pei Yingyu agreed, looking at Bai Lingxue and said mockingly, "You have been with my brother for so long, and have slept so many times, but you are not the same, so what are you doing so pretentiously, you only sleep once, and you should be Chen Daming. My brother is fine."

    Bai Lingxue was very angry with this mother and daughter. How could she be so shameless, but she didn''t even think about it. When Xia Chengye and Pei Yingyu had an affair, and wanted to kill his wife and re-marry, she had to endure it with her own sister. Now it''s her turn, and she can''t bear it before it''s time to kill her?

    Shameless things are easy to do to others, but unbearable when it''s your turn.

    Everything now is her own responsibility. At that time, Pei Qisheng had just entered prison, and Bai Fangfei called her to pick her up for her mother''s sake, although she would definitely bully her. However, there is absolutely no way to put her on someone else''s bed.

    But now, it''s too late to regret. She missed that opportunity in vain, and in the last call, she sneered at Bai Fangfei. The other party directly blocked her, and the Bai family would never care about her life or death.

    "I''m going to get a divorce, then I''m not a member of the Pei family, you can''t control me." Bai Lingxue said.

    Bai Lanzhi and Pei Yingyu looked at each other with vicious eyes. The two caught Bai Lingxue at the same time, Bai Lingxue struggled desperately, but was not their opponent at all.

    That night, Bai Lingxue was sent to Chen Daming''s house in Cangxi District by Bai Lanzhi and Pei Yingyu.

    middle.

    The next day, Chen Daming approved the land. Yucheng Real Estate immediately invested in the purchase, but spent all the cash in hand and only bought less than half of the land.

    Changchun City is planned to be a commercial super city, covering an extremely wide area, and Pei Tianyou has great ambitions, at least 90% of the land, and it must be in a prime location in the city center.

    However, he was reluctant to sell his own land, and in desperation, he could only find a loan from the Cass consortium. Qin Hexiao wanted to acquire Yucheng Real Estate before, but now he agrees to take out a loan, but the interest is extremely high, and Yucheng Real Estate is used as collateral.

    The Pei family will bet on this now. In order to buy the land, they had already paid one Bai Lingxue and sent a large sum of money.

    Buy a few more pieces of land now, and then you can earn several times more.

    "God bless, Chen Daming just passed the news. In two days, the super commercial city will be announced to the media. We only have two days left. After the media is exposed, the land there will soar." Blanche His face flushed, very excited for the upcoming moment.

    Pei Tianyou''s eyes were red, and he spent several nights raising money and buying land all night. He didn''t allow himself to lose in Pei Yi''s hands, so this time, he must win and rely on this to turn around.

    "Now, hurry up and buy a little more, you must buy more as soon as possible." Pei Tianyou said hurriedly.

    Pei Yingyu couldn''t contain her excitement and said, "Most of the land in Changchun City has been contracted by us now, as long as we wait two days, we can wait for the land to double!"

    "Didn''t I tell you? No matter where you are, you can''t say the name of the city. Who knows if it will be overheard." Pei Tianyou scolded.

    Bai Lanzhi also said, "Yes, we are all secret purchases. We can''t let people know. If those people know about the large-scale purchase of land by Yucheng Real Estate, they will definitely know that we already know the inside information. Especially in Cangxi District. There is still a Lan family now, so be extra careful."

    The family is now waiting for this result. And Bai Lingxue... After sending her to Chen Daming last time, Bai Lanzhi and Pei Yingyu never brought her back.

    Anyway, the Bai family won''t care about her anymore, and Pei Qisheng is in jail again. For Bai Lanzhi, such a woman who has been abused by others is not worthy of their Qi Sheng, and the first thing to do when Qi Sheng comes out is to divorce her.

    "As long as we win this time, we will be able to overtake the Century Consortium. See how Pei Yi, that wild breed, can show off his strength in front of us..." Bai Lanzhi sneered, looking at Pei Tianyou and complaining, "It''s all your fault. A scourge."

    Pei Tianyou was very annoyed by the trouble of Pei Yi, and he was even more upset when he heard the complaints, "Don''t you agree with me and Luo Rou at the beginning? Now blame me?"

    "I agree with you to get Luo''s jewelry back, but I don''t agree with you to get a Pei Yi!"

    Pei Tianyou sneered and didn''t want to say more, turned around and planned to leave, "Didn''t you suggest that Luo Rou be pregnant, the Luo family would be more at ease?"

    "That''s right, that''s how it was originally. But you only allowed her to get pregnant, not let her have a baby!" Bai Lanzhi grabbed his sleeve and argued.

    Pei Tianyou shook her off, but unexpectedly pushed her to the ground, Bai Lanzhi suddenly cried, "Okay, I did my best for you, I have endured everything, and now you are still hitting me..."

    "You''re still unreasonable!" Pei Tianyou''s face was ashen.

    Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Pei Yingyu immediately ran away, not persuading them at all. This is not the first time, and persuasion can only bring disaster to Chiyu, so let the two of them continue to quarrel and fight, anyway, they won''t get divorced.

 Chapter 482： make them happy for two more days

    On the top floor of Century Building, Pei Yi sat on the reclining chair of the leather sofa, closing his eyes and thinking. Under the magical skills of the makeup artist, even Su Zibao can''t recognize him now. Apart from this face, he rarely speaks, acts in style, and the surrounding environment is all designed by the president of meco.

    Putting a certain person in a certain environment, people''s nature has a kind of blind obedience psychology, coupled with another forged aura, this is the ultimate reason why Su Zibao has never discovered. A face alone is not enough. But if you continue to hide it like this, sooner or later, your flaws will be revealed.

    More importantly...I''m not satisfied with seeing her anymore.

    The phone rang, and Pei Yi glanced at the caller ID. As he expected, the call should also come.

    "Pei Yi, there are only the last two days left. The fish has already taken the bait. Shall we close the net?" Lan Ruo''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Chen Daming? How could the Lan family allow other members of the Chen family to hold important positions and control such great power, are they not afraid of their resurgence?

    It''s just that the political world pays attention to face, and it can''t be too ugly, so the Lan family plans to take care of the Chen family step by step. It just so happened that Pei Yi wanted to move Yucheng real estate, so the Lan family deliberately kept Chen Daming.

    Even Chen Daming himself thought that the Lan family had no more energy to deal with him. The Lan family has cleaned up so many people from the Chen family faction, and those who are on the same level as him have been planted at the very beginning. So he thought he had become a survivor of the Chen family''s storm.

    Chen Daming didn''t lie to the Pei family. The super commercial urban planning is indeed the biggest plan in Cangxi District this year, and the decision-making power of this plan falls on his head from the sky. Chen Daming thought it was the top. The big man in love is protecting him, otherwise how could such a beautiful difference fall on his head.

    With the power to build a super commercial city this time, Chen Daming is planning to make a big profit, and the Pei family will automatically send it to the door. So he extorted a sum of money, and seeing that the Pei family kept sending money, he deliberately asked Bai Lingxue to test the bottom line of the Pei family.

    If the Pei family refuses, pretend to be angry and ask them to pay more. If the Pei family agrees, it means that he can knock out more money next.

    As a result, the Pei family is very powerful, and Chen Daming is very satisfied. And Lan Ruo, who was watching the fire with a hole in it, had already pinched the evidence and was waiting for the moment to close the net.

    "Don''t worry, let them be happy for two more days. They won''t have the chance to be so happy again." Pei Yi''s lips raised a cold arc, "Wait until Chen Daming announces the location of the super commercial city to the media. Get your hands on it."

    Lan Ruo couldn''t help laughing and said, "Pei Yi, you are still as black-bellied as always. It really is your style, do you let them fall when they are most proud?"

    Pei Yi''s eyes were cold and ruthless. This is the debt they owe his mother and his grandfather''s family. He will recover it in writing until the Pei family is completely removed from Haicheng, and all those involved will receive their due retribution.

    "Okay, then you can wait for the news in two days. It will definitely be the most exciting scene. Oh, by the way, you know? Bai Lingxue, who was sent to Chen Daming by the Pei family, really did it. , What a wealthy family, disgusting." Lan Ruo snorted disdainfully, not wanting to mention these bad people, and said, "The Pei family must be seriously injured this time, but they don''t need to worry. I heard that the president of meco and the Duke of Cass are both When you arrive in South China, when are you going to come back, are you going to be absent from this good show?"

    Pei Yi did not say

    talk. Isn''t he just participating? Moreover, the real highlight starts from the imperial capital, and the South China side is almost over.

    "Pei Yi, you will definitely win."

    ��

    In Yangcheng, Huangfujing walked out of Linglong Pavilion in the afterglow of the setting sun. The cars on the street were already waiting, and Qin Hexiao was waiting inside for a long time.

    "Sir, the money has been released, and the trend has been found out. Pei''s family is in Cangxi District. The specific city will be investigated in two days. Considering that Cangxi District is about to build a super commercial city, I estimate that The Pei family got insider information, and it seems that they really have the possibility to make a comeback." Qin Hexiao hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Why did the lord agree to lend them a loan, and now let them make a comeback, there is even less chance to acquire Yucheng Real Estate. "

    Huangfujing leaned lazily on the back of the chair, squinting at the sunset outside the window, "They don''t have a chance to make a comeback."

    "Your Excellency thinks it''s fake news? Impossible. Pei Tianyou, that cunning old fox, was suppressed by the Century Financial Group several times and refused to be acquired by us. If someone else set up a game, he wouldn''t be so easy to trick." Qin He Xiao thought for a while and said, "Cangxi District is presiding over the planning and construction of this super city this time. It is Chen Daming of the Chen family, and the Lan family who is close to meco is the enemy, and it is impossible to be bought by meco. And even if Chen Daming is bought. , Deliberately deceived the Pei family, I think Pei Tianyou is cunning like a fox and won''t fall for it."

    Huangfujing raised his lips, "Who said that meco bought Chen Daming, who said that Chen Daming deceived Pei Tianyou. There is no need to know the rules and regulations, and you don''t need to think about it. In short, the president of meco has appeared, and it is impossible for the Pei family this time. Comeback. What we have to do is to take over the Yucheng real estate mortgaged by Pei''s family when he can''t pay back the money. Meco is equivalent to laying down the Yucheng real estate for us."

    "Your Highness!" Qin Hexiao immediately flattered. In fact, he didn''t understand why Huangfujing was so sure that the Pei family would lose, but he knew that their Lord''s judgment would never be wrong.

    ��

    The recent movements of the Pei family naturally also alarmed Su Zibao, who tipped her off was Lei Lie, the intelligence chief of the underground forces in Haicheng. To have such a good friend, Su Zibao is like an extra pair of eyes. Any news related to Su Zibao, Lei Lie will check it carefully, and then pass it on to Su Zibao.

    "It''s weird, it shouldn''t be. The Pei family made such a big noise. There must be some deployment from Yucheng Real Estate. Isn''t Yanshu staring at them? Why didn''t you tell me." Su Zibao said to himself, I couldn''t help but make a phone call.

    But the other side said that everything was under control. He also said that Pei Shao had already made a plan before leaving, so that Su Zibao didn''t need to worry.

    In Su Zibao''s heart, Pei Yi''s name is naturally more reliable than the president of meco. He said that there was a deployment, and Su Zibao was relieved, but people still stared at the Pei family.

    "What happened?" Someone who deliberately passed by Su Zibao''s office stood at the door and looked at her with a hint of questioning in his eyes.

    Su Zibao replied casually, "Pei''s family, I heard that it''s been very noisy recently."

    A black-bellied president with British temperament was silent for a while, and said, "Let the Life Weekly under Time Culture go to Cangxi District to make a news report in two days."

    "Huh? What news?" Su Zibao didn''t keep up with this man''s thinking. Why did he suddenly mention doing news?

    A certain president said lightly, "The mystery of the disappearance of the second young grandmother of the Pei family."

 Chapter 483： The dust settled, the Pei family fell

    Bai Lingxue is gone? Then why go to Cangxi District to do news? Has something happened recently that she doesn''t know about.

    But with a word from the Boss, Su Zibao immediately arranged for someone to do it without any doubts. Time Culture is a publishing company under meco, and the general manager Pei Hanwen is Pei Yi''s cousin. After the news of Su Zibao passed, Pei Hanwen immediately arranged for reporters to interview.

    "Well, don''t worry, there will be someone in the Lan family to help you after you pass. Just follow the Lan family." Su Zibao said. This is also what the boss said.

    So, just when everyone was looking forward to it, the day finally came.

    It was a sunny day, the sun was shining, there were no clouds, and the sky was blue. Chen Daming, a senior official of Cangxi District, attended the press conference of super city construction, and will announce the address of the super commercial city selected by Cangxi District this year.

    It is said that this one will become a super commercial city in Cangxi District, equivalent to a municipality directly under the Central Government, and become a super first-tier city in the country.

    Everyone knows that once the city is settled, the place will definitely be contracted by real estate developers in an instant.

    On such a beaming day, the Pei family went directly to the press conference in Cangxi District, disguised as ordinary people watching the fun. They can''t wait to watch the live news at home, they must come to watch it in person.

    At this time, on the top floor of Century Events, someone turned on the LCD screen hanging in the living room and greeted Su Zibao to watch the news together.

    But... Su Zibao''s face changed drastically when he saw the news.

    Cangxi District, Chen Daming, the super commercial city, the movements of the Pei family, all connected into a clear line.

    The live broadcast on TV has progressed to the point where Chen Daming said to the media, "...After voting, Changchun City will become a super commercial city in this key planning!"

    Then there is the sound of the camera taking pictures, and the noise of the onlookers below.

    Su Zibao turned his head stiffly and looked at the boss, "Boss, don''t tell me that the Pei family has been jumping up and down recently to win the city."

    Someone nodded calmly and calmly.

    Su Zibao was about to say something when he suddenly remembered that the boss said that day that he would send someone to Cangxi District to do news. Bai Lingxue is the second young mistress of the Pei family, and is related to Cangxi District, so what is the connection with what is happening now?

    I don''t know, but there must be a connection.

    With Pei Yi''s perverted intelligence ability, he can know the ups and downs of the Pei family, how could he know nothing.

    Yan Xu said last time that Pei Yi had a plan, and everything they found now should be under their control.

    If the Pei family really wants to turn around, Su Zibao believes that Pei Yi will fly back and trample them down.

    "Huh?" A black-bellied man was still waiting for Su Zibao to ask, and explained to her while watching the live broadcast, but he didn''t expect that Su Zibao''s expression changed a bit, and then he became paralyzed like him.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly and nodded at him calmly, "Yes."

    Pei Yi:��

    Now, he knows what is the daily life of two patients with language dysfunction.

    At this time, the press conference scene was really in full swing.

    "God bless, did you hear it? It''s announced! Chang

    Spring City! It is Changchun City! we won! '' said Blanche ecstatically.

    Pei Yingyu was also shrouded in a huge surprise, and said in a whisper, "The wealth is rolling, one double, no... five times! No, ten times, at least twenty times!"

    Pei Tianyou was more restrained, but at this time, his face flushed with excitement, and he clenched his fist and waved it hard. It worked! Neither the Century Consortium nor Pei Yi would be a threat to him anymore.

    He won! Royal City Real Estate has won!

    However, the next moment, a team of armed police suddenly broke into the press conference site and arrested Chen Daming without a word, causing chaos on the scene.

    A graceful woman in a long blue dress appeared in front of the live broadcast camera, looking at the media with a graceful and dignified smile, "Please stay calm. In special circumstances, I am Lan Ruo, an investigator directly dispatched by the province. , After verification, Chen Daming, a former senior official of Cangxi District, was placed under quarantine and review on suspicion of bribery, corruption and **** of women.

    This simple sentence immediately caused an uproar, and the scene was out of control for a while.

    "Quiet! Don''t crowd!" At this moment, Bo Yina also appeared with an armed police force to control the order at the scene. With so many people, it would be troublesome in the event of a stampede accident. She herself is the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade, and this is her duty.

    "Miss Lan Ruo, please wait a moment! Please ask the most crucial question. Is it true that Chen Daming said that the super city was designated as Changchun City? Or is his decision invalid!" One of the media people shouted loudly road.

    This is everyone''s biggest concern. Whether Chen Daming is guilty or not, what the crime is, and when he will be sentenced are all matters of the criminal police, and they cannot control it. The most important thing is the planning project of the super commercial city. Does this count? If you count it, countless real estate developers will swarm in. If you don''t count, then don''t waste your money.

    At this moment, Pei Tianyou''s heart was brought up, and he meditated in his heart, he must count! Must count!

    "Of course it''s invalid." Lan Ruo''s tone was decisive, "I said just now that Chen Daming is suspected of taking bribes, and all of this is related to the planning of the super commercial city. Therefore, the superiors have already decided that the planning of the super commercial city will be implemented in It will be implemented next year, and the project will be temporarily put on hold this year. But one thing is certain, the city just announced by Chen Daming will never be included in the consideration of future super cities.��

    As soon as this statement came out, the scene almost got out of control again. Countless media people stopped Lan Ruo to ask questions, and Bai Yina led the armed police to surround a wall, and those people were not allowed to approach. At this time, Sailor Moon showed what is called a warrior''s sturdy style, and protected Lan Ruo and others from the scene all the way.

    The Pei family in the crowd was completely dumbfounded. Just when they were at their happiest, a bolt from the blue appeared.

    It''s over, it''s over. This is really over.

    The live TV broadcast shifted to another scene, and Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief at this time. It''s over, it''s finally over.

    Pei Yi, have you seen it? This time, the Pei family is really going to collapse.

    The next day, the weekly magazine under Time Culture was a big hit. The newspaper used an entire page to accuse the Pei family, the leader of the four giants, for forcing their daughter-in-law to sleep with the high-ranking officials in order to achieve their goals. For a time, paper in Luoyang was expensive. The Pei family became the hottest topic in Haicheng, and the weekly magazines were all sold out.

    Huangfujing looked at the newspaper in his hand, put it in the trash can, and said lightly, "Now you can go pick the fruit. Meco has helped a lot."

 Chapter 484： You are Pei Yi, you are my Pei Yi

    The Pei family was completely collapsed. Chen Daming has all recruited, and the various charges add up, and he should not expect to be released from prison in his life.

    And Pei Tianyou''s family was all confessed by him. The crime of offering bribes is enough to confiscate all property, plus intervening in the construction of a super commercial city, interfering with major decision-making, causing serious impact, and it belongs to the category with very serious circumstances.

    The only innocent left in the Pei family was Bai Lingxue, who angrily sued Lanzhi and Pei Yingyu. At this moment, Luo Bingwan, as the Luo family, sued the old Yangcheng jewelry tycoon business fraud case and the Luo family fire case more than 20 years ago.

    This year''s Haicheng has been turbulent. The Pei family, which had stood in Haicheng for hundreds of years, finally collapsed. Pei Tianyou, Bai Lanzhi, and Pei Yingyu were all in prison, but now they can be reunited with Pei Qisheng inside. Bai Lingxue returned to the Bai family, but she encountered such a thing, and she also appeared in the newspaper and became the talk of the whole sea city. She is no longer that high-ranking lady, and she can only be a person with her head down.

    Su Zibao stood in front of Luo Rou''s tombstone, holding a bouquet of white flowers in her hands and placed it in front of her tombstone.

    At the beginning, Pei Yi said that when he overthrew the Pei family, he must come to offer incense to his aunt. Made my aunt wait.

    And now Pei Yi can''t come, so Su Zibao came instead because she is his wife.

    The moment he saw Lan Ruo on TV, Su Zibao knew that everything was arranged by Pei Yi. This is his game. It was Chen Daming who was deceived, but the Pei Tianyou family was locked up. Chen Daming was arrested and completely dragged the Pei family into the water.

    Only in such a case can an old case from more than 20 years ago be tried.

    Pei Yi didn''t tell Su Zibao his plan, and she really didn''t need her help. She is not Lan Ruo, so she cannot control the political situation in Cangxi District for him. It''s not Bai Yina, who can''t help him arrest people and try the case in person. But she, the only thing she can do is stay by his side, do her best and do her best.

    No matter what he wants to do, she is the one who will always silently support him behind his back and accompany him forever.

    On the road of revenge, Pei Yi, you will feel lonely alone. And now, we are two.

    "Auntie, Pei Yi won. The Pei family collapsed, half of Yucheng''s real estate was confiscated, and half was repaid. Pei Tianyou Bai Lanzhi, these people who have hurt you and your family, are all in prison. Pei Qisheng, Pei Yingyu... Those people have all gotten their retribution. Auntie, you can rest in peace. Now Pei Yi can also let go of the responsibilities he has shouldered in his life. He can live for himself, live a little easier, and not be as tired as before. He can He''s a little better himself." Su Zibao stood in front of the tombstone, and couldn''t help but burst into tears as he spoke, "I''m happy for him, Auntie, you''ll be happy for him too, right..."

    Pei Yi, you can treat yourself better in the future. The past of hurt, betrayal, and conspiracy is all over. What belongs to us will only have love, warmth, light, and happiness. I want to be the light that warms your barren and cold world, no, it''s me who wants to be.

    I don''t know when, the sky is drizzling again. Yangcheng in summer is the rainy season.

    Su Zibao just stood in front of the tombstone, the rain mixed with tears, blurring into a blur. She just stood there, standing here instead of her man.

    "Swish!"

    The rain stopped overhead, and the rustling sound of the drizzle falling on the umbrella came clearly. Although he didn''t look back, at this moment, the familiar feeling made Su Zibao feel that it must be Pei Yi.

    Must be him.

    He is back!

    Su Zibao turned his head, only to see an unfamiliar face. Golden hair, deep blue eyes, angular English

    Jun profile, is the president boss of their meco''s British temperament.

    He was dressed in black, holding in his right hand a bunch of small white flowers exactly like the one Su Zibao brought, and holding an umbrella in his left hand and holding it above her head.

    Time freezes at this moment.

    There were still tears in Su Zibao''s eyes, as crystal clear as the bright stars in the night sky.

    "You are Pei Yi! You are Pei Yi! You are my Pei Yi!" Su Zibao looked up at him, tears bursting in an instant, and he repeated word by word as he watched him.

    As long as you give her a feeling, she will be sure.

    Just give her a similar moment and she can be sure.

    As long as he shows a little flaw, she will definitely notice it.

    Because that was the man she loved deeply.

    Even if his face is completely different, even if his indifference and coldness are completely opposite to the temperament of a playboy, even if his identity is unattainable, it seems like a fool''s dream.

    However, this is her Pei Yi, it must be her Pei Yi, it is definitely her Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi looked at the little wife in front of him, and his eyes became hot in an instant. He didn''t want to recognize her so quickly, but his disguise could deceive everyone, but not her.

    Because he loves her, it is difficult to hide his love even if he is restrained. His only flaw is that his love for her is full and overflowing.

    "Baby." Pei Yi hugged her hard and fiercely, as if trying to embed her tightly into his own life.

    Su Zibao was hugged by him, and he threw his hands on his back angrily, "Bastard, you lied to me! You lied to me when you came back! It''s fun to lie to me, isn''t it! Pei Yi, you hate me to death!"

    "Baby." Pei Yi could only hug her tightly, her hot heart beating so vividly at this moment.

    Su Zibao said angrily, "You lied to me for so long, I''m mad at me, do you know me..."

    I worry about you, I miss you so much.

    "I know." Pei Yi''s magnetic and deep voice sounded in her ear, "I miss you so much, baby."

    Su Zibao''s waving fist stiffened in midair, and in the end he could only hug him tightly. I don''t want to say anything, I just want to hold him and not separate.

    After worshipping his aunt, Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao in his arms, Su Zibao held up an umbrella and held it over his head, and said in shock, "What are you doing?"

    "Do you still remember, I used to make you angry, so I hugged you and walked around Haicheng." Pei Yi lowered his head and looked at her, the tenderness in his eyes pouring down.

    Those who belonged to them have been separated for four years, obviously four years have passed, but they are so unforgettable that they can remember a certain detail at the beginning.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle. At that time, he hugged her, followed by the cool silver-white sports car, which attracted a crowd of onlookers.

    "Let''s go again." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao stretched out his index finger and poked his face, "Don''t forget, now you have such a face, if anyone sees me, I''ll become a cheating Hong Xing."

    "Well, so take advantage of this time in the wilderness, and there is no one around, let''s walk again." Pei Yi''s lips rose slightly.

    Although it is not exactly the same road as before, what I have walked is the past, what I recall is the past, what I taste is the present, and what I feel is... love.

    Su Zibao put his arms around his neck, smiling like a flower, "Yeah."

 Chapter 485： Because of eye disease

    Xia Yu was pattering, and the hills on the outskirts of the city were sparsely populated. Along the long mountain road, the silhouettes of the two were beautiful like a painting.

    After recognizing Pei Yi''s identity, more questions emerged. For example, why Pei Yi is the president of meco, why he suddenly appeared here, and how much he knows about Mu Yunlan.

    However, Su Zibao felt that he was subject to various restrictions and could not tell himself many things. It''s not intentionally hidden, but constrained by certain rules.

    Thinking about the shot he once faced against the drug lord Poppy, the group of people he led were very powerful, he had extraordinary skills, and his last mission to Geas. Su Zibao is not stupid, after all, he is his bedside person, all of them combine together, everything points to that Pei Yi is working for a mysterious department.

    And it belongs to the state official. Every time the Shen family''s research laboratory researches a certain project for the country, all participants will sign a non-disclosure agreement, and the disclosure will be dealt with as treason. The crime is serious and scary. Then, as Pei Yi, he should have signed a similar agreement, and felt that some of the things he did were more important than the Shen family''s laboratory.

    Therefore, Su Zibao did not ask.

    Mu Yunlan probably didn''t know Pei Yi''s identity, otherwise, he would have come to him long ago, instead of daring to take the initiative to come to Century Mansion as he is now. Mu Yunlan could identify herself as a former girlfriend in front of Pei Yi, thinking she was special because of her previous feelings, but facing the president of meco, she didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of him.

    The boss didn''t nod, she didn''t even see anyone even if she applied.

    And since Pei Yi came to Haicheng, he has not seen Mu Yunlan, the only one who has only seen himself. This can also make Su Zibao more sure of his intuition, Pei Yi believes in her, not Mu Yunlan.

    So, Su Zibao still didn''t ask.

    "I won''t ask any other questions, just one question. Didn''t you just leave the country, why did you come back three days later? There''s nothing wrong with meco, or is there something big going on in Haicheng? There''s no need to hide it. If Haicheng is really going to be turbulent, and I''m ready." Su Zibao put his arms around Pei Yi''s neck and looked at him with watery eyes.

    Pei Yi suffocated, answering this question truthfully, he is a bit...sorry as a person who can switch freely.

    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su Zibao made a bold guess, "I heard that the boss of Cass is also here. Could something really happen to us in Haicheng? Then the local giants in Haicheng will definitely be affected. Now that the Pei family is gone, you and Let me tell you, what kind of turbulent law is it, I can find Lei Lie and Bai Fangfei to sum up, in this big era, if you are not careful, a family will fall, you must be careful and careful."

    Su Zibao was so nervous, Pei Yi didn''t want her to worry, so he said with a stiff face, "Duke Cass appeared because I appeared, and he only appeared. So, he is most involved in my affairs, but I don''t plan to do it in Haicheng. What. There is no need to worry about the giants of Haicheng."

    "Then why did you come to Haicheng? I want to put you on the incense case as an honorable person. If you come to Haicheng, who doesn''t worry that you will stir up the storm." Su Zibao muttered, still looking at him Staring at him, waiting for his answer.

    Pei Yi looked at her with a stiff face, "Because, I have an eye problem."

    ah? Su Zibao was stunned for a moment before reacting. When Su Zibao asked Pei Yi why the boss likes to stare at people, Pei Yi said he had eye disease.

    But now I know that Pei Yi is the boss, so he is really looking at her.

    "Look at you, it can be cured."

    Seeing that the little wife in her arms was dumbfounded and cute, Pei

    Yi added this sentence.

    Su Zibao let out a smirk, that smile was like a group of flowers blooming, bright and moving, charming and alluring.

    So, he just wanted to see her.

    This guy...why is this guy so boring. Su Zibao originally wanted to complain about him, but after learning of his original intention of appearing in Haicheng, he couldn''t say anything at once.

    There was a man who made a big move and attracted Cass'' boss, making all the wealthy families in Haicheng restless and worried about the change of Haicheng''s structure. The reason was just to see her.

    It turned out... he felt the same way as she did. Reluctant to part, she wanted to see her just as she wanted to see him come back sooner.

    Su Zibao raised his chin and kissed him on the cheek as a reward. The other party was slightly stunned, and immediately lowered his head and sealed Su Zibao''s lips, entangled in the request.

    The two are newly married, just in front of the car, in the wilderness, not afraid of being disturbed.

    ��

    On the top floor of Century Building, Su Zibao stretched his waist, looked at the documents and reports in his hands, rubbed his slightly sore eyes, got up from the reclining chair, and walked to the living room to relax.

    Since knowing that Pei Yi is the president of meco, Su Zibao''s mood has improved. It''s not because of Pei Yi''s identity change, but because she doesn''t have to worry about Pei Yi who is "far abroad". She can see and touch it every day. Need to pay attention. Usually there are only the two of them here, and they have returned to their daily harmonious and happy married life.

    That''s fine. No matter what happens next, the two of you stay together, do it together, and everything will be fine.

    Pei Yi is still dressed as a handsome British man. This face was created by his exclusive top makeup artist for him. It is very cumbersome. He can manage it for a week at a time, and there will be no problem in washing his face and soaking it in water. Su Zibao likes to tug at his face when he has nothing to do.

    No matter who''s husband suddenly changed his face, he couldn''t help but want to play.

    As soon as Su Zibao came out of the office, he saw Pei Yi sitting on the sofa lazily flipping through his phone, walked over to sit next to him, stretched out his index finger and poked his cheek, and said, "Boss, why are you so leisurely, I listen It is said that Cass acquired Yucheng Real Estate, you can see that you managed to bring down the Pei family with a lot of planning, but Cass took advantage of it."

    Although Su Zibao knew Pei Yi''s identity, he still called him boss now, so as not to call him wrong in front of outsiders.

    "I''m cheap, so easy to take?" Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows were raised, and his tone was cold.

    Su Zibao giggled, "I''m relieved that you say that, it seems that you have something behind."

    "Look at this first." Pei Yi handed her the phone in his hand, the smile on his lips was unclear.

    Su Zibao looked down and was instantly stunned. My God, it was filmed! This is the photo after I came out of the cemetery that day.

    Su Zibao flipped one by one. There are no photos in the cemetery, all of them are from the section of the road. There are more than a dozen photos, basically of Pei Yi holding Su Zibao, one of them kissing, one of them entering the car together, and finally a photo of the car, The title of the photo is called, "The car stayed in the same place for a long time before driving away".

    Su Zibao is embarrassed. Even with my husband, it would be embarrassing to be photographed like this. Fortunately, the car is fully sealed, and outsiders know what they are doing inside, but it is impossible to photograph the "evidence".

    And who made these?

 Chapter 486： Find the original partner to help chase the husband

    These photos appear to be taken from far away, judging from the blurring of the background, with the latest telephoto cameras.

    Ordinary cameras are prone to blur when they are too far away. But this camera can easily shoot in HD quality, as if standing in front of them. Su Zibao can be sure that no one was seen around at that time, and there must be someone from Pei Yi who was protecting him in the dark. This person was hiding farther than Pei Yi''s bodyguard. Was he using binoculars to peep?

    So professional, it seems that the other party has a strong purpose. But in the end is it someone who wants to deal with himself, or is he an admirer of the boss?

    "Who took it?" Su Zibao asked in confusion.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "It''s from Mu Yunlan."

    Mu Yunlan! Since Pei Yi went abroad, Mu Yunlan has never appeared in front of Su Zibao, but now this group of photos clearly shows that the other party has not stopped, and has been observing her secretly.

    Now Mu Yunlan doesn''t know that Pei Yi is the president of meco, so this group of photos must have been taken because he was following him, and then complained to Pei Yi himself.

    Send a photo of yourself and Pei Yi to Pei Yi himself, saying that his red apricot is out of the wall and derailed.

    very good, very powerful. Su Zibao admired it.

    "How are you going to reply to her? If you act too calm, will Mu Yunlan suspect you?" Su Zibao asked. No man can be calm when he sees such intimate photos of his wife and others.

    If she still thinks of the relationship between the president of meco and Pei Yi, it will be troublesome.

    "I have already replied to her, and I said that I suspect that the photo is synthetic." Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "However, we still have to ''influence'' our relationship a little bit, and it will make people less suspicious. Leave this to me, and I will find an opportunity to release the news of our quarrel. Mu Yunlan thinks that although you seem to think that Photo composition, but I already have an idea in my heart."

    It would be strange if Pei Yi was indifferent. If you completely believe in Mu Yunlan, you will be acting too much. Right now, the heat is just right. And with Su Zibao''s cooperation like this, it''s even more foolproof.

    Pei Yi reached out and rubbed her hair, her eyes soft and doting, "Well."

    Obviously she wasn''t quite sure what he knew, but she already cooperated with him based on intuition. With such a wife, it really makes people feel that if a wife is like this, what more can a husband ask for.

    Linda walked in and said, "Boss, Director Su, Miss Michelle is here."

    here we go again. Su Zibao rubbed his brows. During this time, Liang Mixue came every day, and she and Su Zibao fought each other, and the daily battle turned into a daily work log.

    "Look, the big beauty has come to you again. **oss is really charming and charming." Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, staring at Pei Yi with a smirk.

    Pei Yi''s face froze, and he smelled an inexplicable vinegar smell.

    Linda said with a smile, "Director Su, Miss Michelle is not here to find the boss, but to you. Miss Michelle also brought you a gift."

    ah? Came to see me on purpose and brought me a present? Su Zibao doesn''t know why, has Liang Mixue''s brain broken, or is there something wrong with her own ears.

    "I guess Director Su has been discussing cooperation with Miss Michelle every day during this period of time. Now that Miss Michelle is giving gifts, she should recognize Director Su''s ability, so take the initiative to reconcile." Linda said with a smile. She also admired Su Zibao sincerely in her heart.

    Pei Yi tilted his head slightly and returned to his expressionless face as the president of meco.

    &n

    bsp;Su Zibao thought to himself, I don''t think Liang Mixue is so easy to solve.

    ��

    In the living room, Liang Mixue was sitting on the sofa. There were several gift boxes on the glass tea table, and she really brought gifts.

    "Director Su, this is the most popular skin care product abroad this year. Director Su works so hard every day, and using some nourishing skin care products will give better results." Liang Mixue looked at Su Zibao with an amiable smile.

    Su Zibao was stunned, sat down in front of her, and said politely, "Miss Mi Xue is polite. Meco prohibits employees from accepting gifts. I am very grateful for Miss Mi Xue''s gifts, but I can''t ask for them."

    "Your meco rule is that you can''t give gifts at work. I''m not giving you gifts for cooperation. We have negotiated for the past few days, and we have no objection to this cooperation. Director Su''s understanding and familiarity with meco business, It also makes me admire." Liang Mixue said with a smile, "These gifts are all given to you personally by me, and have nothing to do with work."

    Su Zibao smiled politely, "Thank you, Miss Mi Xue. But you won''t be rewarded for nothing, Miss Mi Xue for these gifts..."

    "It''s all said to be a compliment to Director Su''s performance at work during this period. I''m not telling lies, you are one of the few people I have met who can talk to me for so long and make friends. It''s Su. Director, look down on me?" Liang Mixue frowned deliberately and pretended to be angry.

    Su Zibao''s eyes moved slightly, and he was suspicious of Liang Mixue''s sudden gesture of affection, but smiled calmly on his face, "Miss Mixue said that, if I still refuse, I don''t know what to do. Thank you Miss Mixue for the gift, like very much."

    Seeing Su Zibao accepting the gift, Liang Mixue was satisfied, and then started chatting with Su Zibao, vaguely feeling that the other party was getting closer to her.

    But obviously there are other purposes.

    This feeling is really... Su Zibao would rather continue to talk about business with her.

    After the two chatted for more than ten minutes, Liang Mixue felt that the time was almost ripe, and said, "Director Su, we are all friends now. If there is something, I will not be polite to you. You must help me."

    Su Zibao immediately pricked up his ears, the point finally came.

    "Miss Michelle, please. I don''t know if I can be of any help."

    Liang Mixue said with a smile, "If you can help, you will definitely be able to help. Director Su, you are now the head of meco''s sub-district, and the office is only separated from Oppa by a corridor. There are many opportunities to see him every day. Even if you don''t have a chance, you can find any excuse to report your work and see him."

    Su Zibao had a vague sense of what she was going to say next.

    "You help me observe and observe, Oppa''s preferences, and his routine of work and rest, oh right, the most important thing is which type of girl he likes." Liang Mixue said this, her eyes lit up, "In short, it''s you Help me, chase after Oppa."

    It''s too funny that a husband''s admirer finds his original partner to help chase his husband.

    Su Zibao said weakly, "Miss Mi Xue, don''t you know that **oss is married?"

    When Su Zibao first met the boss who didn''t know his real body, he asked him if he was married, and the other party replied that he was married. At that time, the news was not kept secret, and Mu Si and others knew that with Liang Mixue as the daughter of the Liang family, it was impossible not to find out this information.

    "I know." Liang Mixue gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "It''s because he''s married, otherwise I''d have taken him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get his evidence. Although I don''t know who his wife is, but thinking about his identity, the other party must be a The marriage partner has never seen Oppa with her, so the relationship between the two must be bad."

 Chapter 487： BOSS and his wife have a good relationship

    Back then, when Li Han didn''t know that the boss was Pei Yi, he had been fascinated by this man in the mall for a long time. In order to follow his pace, he deliberately transferred from the Imperial Capital to Haicheng, which was no more crazy than the current Liang Mixue.

    Li Han and Liang Mixue both belong to the category of business genius girls, so they are naturally interested in the meco president who is also a business myth, which is normal.

    But when Li Han heard that the Boss was married, he immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to pursue it, pulled Su Zibao and shouted three times that he was broken in love, and then the matter was over. Since then, Li Han has never given any thought to the president of meco.

    Liang Mixue, who was also the daughter of a wealthy family in the imperial capital, was the exact opposite. After learning that he was married, he was still clinging to it. Unfounded guessing that the other party''s husband and wife are not in harmony is actually making excuses for their willingness to be a mistress.

    It''s one thing to love a good man, but it''s another thing to destroy someone''s family and marriage.

    There are differences between people. At this moment, Su Zibao realized this more clearly.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Mi Xue, I won''t do anything to destroy other people''s marriages." Su Zibao refused with a cold face.

    Even if the president of meco is not Pei Yi, knowing that he is married, Su Zi still won''t help. Su Zibao and Li Han are the same kind of people, so they became good friends. As for the person in front of him, no matter how good they are and how many gifts they send, they are not in a circle at all, and the diametrically opposite three views can naturally only become enemies.

    Being rejected by Su Zibao mercilessly, Liang Mixue''s face was a little ugly, but she still suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "Director Su, I just need you to help me pass the news, whether Oppa likes me or not, it has nothing to do with you. You This is not to destroy other people''s marriages!"

    Helping Xiaosan chase married people, and it''s not called destroying other people''s marriages, so what does that count?

    "Miss Mi Xue, the boss and his wife An have a very good relationship. They have been married for a few years and live a harmonious life with both children and a happy family." Su Zibao looked at Liang Mi Xue and said word by word, "So Miss Mi Xue feels that the boss''s marriage is unfortunate. If you want to use love to influence him for such a tall and lofty reason, thank you for not being sensitive."

    Being a junior is a junior. I have to say that Pei Yi has a bad relationship with himself. Pei Yi''s identity has become so secretive. You can know without thinking that he will definitely not expose his wife and children. This is for protection. It''s not the so-called feeling bad if you don''t bring it out.

    "How do you know so much?" Liang Mixue said in surprise. She chose to buy Su Zibao because Linda Muss and others could not do anything. But Su Zibao was different. She was the eldest Miss of the Su family in Haicheng. She had something to worry about and did not dare to offend herself to death.

    Su Zibao smiled indifferently, "If Miss Mi Xue doesn''t believe me, then I can call Boss and listen to him."

    "Wait! I didn''t say I didn''t believe it!" Liang Mixue hurriedly stopped her. If Oppa was called, wouldn''t Oppa know about her bribing Su Zibao?

    And Su Zibao actually knew so much about him, which made Liang Mixue feel even more that it was a good idea to bribe her. After carefully investigating Su Zibao''s information before, I learned that she and Pei Yi have a very good relationship. As for Pei Yi, he has a close relationship with Ouba, so because of Pei Yi''s relationship, it''s not surprising that Su Zibao knows some inside stories that others don''t.

    "But so what. Oppa has the right to choose, he can choose who he likes." Liang Mixue said confidently, "What if I''m married, as long as Oppa likes me, we are for love. The kind you said Marriage is not the same thing at all."

    There is simply no way to communicate. Yes, Pei Yi can choose the person he likes, but the person he likes is me, okay?

    and

    , What choices do married people talk about and make excuses for their derailment? Unless it is negotiated long before marriage, marriage is to be responsible for the other party, and extramarital affairs are worth promoting and proud?

    Su Zibao was speechless, because there was really no way to continue communicating with this eldest lady.

    But Liang Mixue thought that Su Zibao had been persuaded by her, so he struck while the iron was hot, "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. Your Su family is developing well now, but in the whole country, it''s nothing. I''m friends with you, so the Liang family and Su My family is also a friend. I heard that a small brand you mainly promoted in the daily chemical market, the cooperation with the Li family fell through. Now the national sales line has disappeared, and we can only develop in southern China. Our Liang family can cooperate with you, Liang family The stall in the whole country is definitely bigger than the Li family. How is it? Director Su is still satisfied?"

    Her tone was like a gift from the Liang family and Yuyanluo''s cooperation, and it was given to Su Zibao as a reward.

    God, with Yuyanluo''s value, there is no need for Su Zibao to ask others to cooperate, okay? Even the original Cass has to be robbed. Is this thing invaluable? The reason why the promotion is not good is that it is like a child carrying a baby. The goods are good and the stall is small. And all the whitening products on the market slogans are fast whitening without additives, which looks the same as ice cream, and the reputation of a product takes a little time to accumulate, and whitening is not effective tomorrow if it is used today.

    It''s early days and it''s going to be a little tough. After this period of time, Ningxue Cream is definitely the king of whitening products in the world.

    "Thank you Miss Mi Xue for your kindness, no need." Su Zibao refused. It seems that the other party has put a lot of effort into winning her over, and has deliberately investigated the current situation of the Su family.

    Liang Mixue has always used this trick to no avail, but she didn''t expect it to work this time. He frowned and said, "What Director Su wants, just say it."

    "I don''t need anything, I hope Miss Mi Xue can dispel this idea." Su Zibao said directly. Knowing that Pei Yi has a wife and wants to pester him, Su Zibao, his wife himself, wants to throw the soles away.

    Liang Mixue sneered, and the disguised kindness disappeared instantly, revealing its true form, "Su Zibao, are you sure you want to offend me?"

    "If Miss Mi Xue thinks this is an offense, then it will offend you." Su Zibao took it easy.

    A threatening cold gleam flashed in Liang Mixue''s beautiful eyes, "Very good, very good. Since you are so clueless, just wait for me."

    Liang Mixue''s coercion failed, and she became angry, slammed the door and left.

    A cold arc appeared on Su Zibao''s lips. Rob your own man, but also threaten your family, you can bully people with a big family, right?

    She, Su Zibao, was not the kind of person who was bullied and kept silent. Liang Mixue wants to attack the Su family? Then I''ll take a look first, your Liang family doesn''t want to be clean.

    Su Zibao called Gu Yian, "Yian, help me investigate the information about the Liang family. Not only for business, I want everything."

    "Isn''t the Liang family working with meco?" Gu Yian was slightly surprised.

    Su Zibao''s eyes fell on the pile of gifts that Liang Mixue had brought just now, and it was cold without a trace of temperature, "There are more people in the nest, not to mention, we haven''t gone all the way."

    "Yes, I understand." Gu Yian replied immediately.

    Su Zibao said again, "By the way, I will release another news. Pei Yi and I had a quarrel, and the time is today. We must let Mu Yunlan know."

    "The reason for the quarrel?"

    "This one doesn''t need to be revealed, just say... it''s a secret."

 Chapter 488： First meeting, Huangfujing

    Mu Yunlan sent the photos to Pei Yi, but the other party''s answer was very calm, thinking that these photos were artificially synthesized.

    It is said that Cass''s gang wanted to deliberately provoke the relationship between meco, Pei Yi and Su Zibao, so they came up with such a photo. Their purpose is to turn Pei Yi and the president of meco against each other and split meco from within. And Su Zibao was innocently swept in because he was his wife.

    He also said that Mu Yunlan must have been deceived by the Cass consortium. Whoever gave her the photo must be controlled and investigated.

    In this case, Mu Yunlan could only say that she did not know who sent the photos to her anonymously, and she could never admit that she sent someone to follow Su Zibao secretly.

    Compared with the small relationship between Su Zibao and Pei Yi, provoking the relationship between the president of meco and Pei Yi seems more real. But this is obviously a real photo, which is really frustrating.

    Mu Yunlan''s goal was not achieved, and he was in a very unhappy mood. Unexpectedly, I heard that Su Zibao and Pei Yi had a quarrel two days later. The quarrel was so fierce that Gu Yian said that he wanted to teach Pei Yi a lesson, saying that Pei Yi bullied their eldest lady. As for the reason for the quarrel, after several inquiries, I don''t know.

    Mu Yunlan immediately understood that the photos he posted worked, and they must be quarreling over this matter, so naturally they couldn''t say such a reason. It was obviously Su Zibao who stole people, so how dare you say that Pei Yi bullied her?

    He deserved to be scolded by Pei Yi.

    Only then did Mu Yunlan feel a little more happy. Sure enough, Pei Yi said on the surface that he didn''t believe it, but in his heart he still mind.

    But because Pei Yi didn''t believe in the authenticity of the photos, they just quarreled, and they didn''t achieve the earth-shaking effect that Mu Yunlan expected, which was really not exciting.

    However, these photos can still be used. Pei Yi didn''t believe it, some people would definitely believe it, and naturally some people would help her to deal with Su Zibao.

    Hiding behind the scenes with remote control has always been Mu Yunlan''s best thing.

    Thinking of this, Mu Yunlan suddenly had a very suitable candidate in his mind. The strong suitor of the meco president.

    Liang Mixue.

    ��

    No matter what conspiracies and tricks Mu Yunlan had, or hidden evil intentions, at this time, Su Zibao''s mind was no longer on these petty emotional entanglements.

    The Liang family has been handed over to Gu Yian for investigation. If they really want to take action against the Su family, they will not let others bully them. Anyway, our man is still the boss of meco, not afraid of fighting.

    What is imminent is that Yucheng Real Estate has been officially acquired by meco. Qin Hexiao, the direct person in charge of Yucheng Real Estate, held a press conference last night.

    With the support of Cass, Yucheng Real Estate has been called by many media that it will be broken into a butterfly, reborn from ashes, and the real estate market will have a lot of competition.

    The media have expressed their optimism on Yucheng Real Estate, so that the stock of Yucheng Real Estate, which fell to the bottom, rebounded instantly and soared all the way.

    The Pei family was finally resolved, but Cass stepped onto the stage. That boss Cass, who was hiding aside, either didn''t make a move, and once he made a move, he was clean and had the upper hand. The timing of vision is unique and precise.

    Su Zibao originally wanted to ask Pei Yi what tricks he had, but he just said calmly, waiting for the news.

    Said that, he had already been sent to the Yaobei District. Su Zibao couldn''t figure out what the connection between Yaobei District and Yucheng Real Estate was now. Pei Yi assigned her a new task. The publication of Time Culture is basically in South China. The market is too small, and the imperial capital must be opened. situation.

    Therefore, Su Zibao went to the headquarters of Yangcheng Time Culture Company early in the morning, and asked Pei Hanwen to discuss the expansion channels in detail.

    The problem.

    "Meco plans to make a big move in the emperor?" Pei Hanwen asked in thought. In fact, he himself doesn''t know why meco bought Time Culture in the first place. Compared with the big groups such as Century Consortium and Supreme Exquisite, Time Culture, a small publishing company, has nothing to do with meco.

    There are many better publishing companies in the country.

    But now that Su Zibao knew Pei Yi''s true identity, he naturally understood what was going on. Pei Yi just wanted to help his cousin, but as the third young master Pei, he couldn''t help him, so he could only buy it with meco, and he had no other complicated thoughts. But now to expand the channels of the imperial capital, it seems that Time Culture can really do something for him next.

    "The battle between meco and Cass, the imperial capital is definitely the main battlefield. Now that the Yucheng real estate business is over, the southern China area is basically over. If the culture of time cannot develop to the imperial capital, it will indeed have no effect on meco." Su Zibao will hold the A document was handed to Pei Hanwen, "This is the business fund and budget allocated by the headquarters. Within this price, the channel should be opened first. The headquarters needs it urgently. Can the situation be opened within three days?"

    Pei Hanwen glanced down at the funds, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I know a lot of friends from Imperial Publishing and Publishing. Before, there was no development task. Now if you need it, you can join the channel immediately."

    Pei Yi didn''t care about time culture before, and it was Pei Hanwen who was responsible for it. He followed the steps and developed steadily.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Okay, then it''s hard work cousin."

    "It should be. It''s a matter of your own accord." Pei Hanwen smiled.

    After talking about business, the two exchanged a few more words. .

    After coming out of Time Culture, Su Zibao looked at the bright sunshine outside. Today, Pei Yi gave her a holiday. After talking with Pei Hanwen about developing the imperial capital market, she can go home and rest.

    I just went to see my grandfather. I have been too busy recently, and I haven''t seen my grandfather for several days.

    The east gate of the Lin family compound is the storefront of Linglong Pavilion, and the west gate is the gate of the Lin family residence. The entire Lin family compound is a large garden with Jiangnan style, with various buildings and eaves, which are exquisite and picturesque.

    In the past, Lin Donghua took care of the business, and the old man mostly teased his grandson, but today he just walked through the corridor when he heard two voices chatting and laughing from the inner courtyard.

    One of them was my grandfather, and the other had an unfamiliar voice.

    Strange, except for Pei Yi, no one in the family can chat with the old man, it seems that there are guests.

    "Hey, it''s a pity that my two granddaughters are married, otherwise I really want to introduce it to you." Lin Shiqing said with admiration.

    Su Zibao walked in with a smile and said, "Grandpa has a crush on someone. He wants to marry his granddaughter. If you don''t have a granddaughter, you can keep it for your granddaughter."

    Lin Shiqing''s granddaughter is my uncle''s daughter, only two years old, Lele.

    Su Zibao is deliberately joking.

    "A Bao, why are you free to come here today, hahaha... I want to keep it for Lele, it''s not at the right time!" Lin Shiqing said with a smile.

    The voice of the person who came was as sweet as the sound of nature. Huangfujing followed the voice and saw a woman with delicate features, beautiful and stunning, walking in from under the arc-shaped door arch.

    The green vines wrapped around the door arch swayed with the breeze, and a few small flowers fell. She seemed to be walking out of the painting, and the smile on her white face was as clear as the rising sun in summer.

    Brilliant.

 Chapter 489： Pei Yis backhand kills two birds with one stone

    "A Bao, let me introduce you, this is a little friend I met recently, Huangfu Jing." Lin Shiqing said, "Jing Xiaoyou, this is my granddaughter, Su Zibao."

    Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi''s wife, now the head of meco Asia. Huangfujing had heard this name from Qin Hexiao, but it was the first time he saw it.

    Su Zibao didn''t recognize Huangfujing at all, and he didn''t even think of it.

    The foreign man in front of him was handsome and extraordinary. He didn''t know his origin, but Su Zibao was not interested in it either. Just nodded politely at him, "Nice to meet you."

    "It makes me happy to see Miss Su." Huangfujing smiled, his beautiful blue eyes as clear as amber.

    The sunshine in the afternoon is very good. The garden of the Lin Family Courtyard is suitable for basking in the sun and chatting, but not for business affairs. Lin Shiqing asked about Pei Yi''s situation. The old man could think of his favorite grandson-in-law. Su Zibao could only say that he was abroad and would come back after a while.

    "It seems that the stock market turmoil in meco is dangerous. Pei Yi has been gone for a week and has not come back. I don''t know if he can handle it. Who is shooting at meco, have you found out?" Lin Shiqing asked concernedly. .

    Su Zibao now knows that there is no major problem with the stock market, it is Xu Fan who is controlling it.

    "I don''t know yet. But don''t worry, Grandpa, meco has been standing abroad for so many years, and there has been no problem. So it will be fine now." Su Zibao can only reassure the old man.

    Lin Shiqing stroked his gray beard and said, "It is estimated that the Cass consortium is doing something wrong. They are the only clean and wicked group that specifically opposes us."

    Linglong Pavilion is a branch of Meco''s Supreme Linglong Group, so the Lin family is also tied to meco''s boat.

    "Well, what Grandpa said makes sense." Su Zibao nodded solemnly, and let Cass take the blame.

    Huangfujing next to him could not help but look at the pair of grandfathers and grandsons in astonishment. I really didn''t take a shot at meco''s stock market. Who knows which big guy they are disliked by, what does it have to do with our Cass, why do everything go to Cass.

    This black pot, do not carry it! We don''t back!

    "Father, there are many big consortiums abroad. Meco is rejected by many consortiums abroad. There are many people who want to take action against them. You can''t be so categorical that it must be Cass." Huangfujing said fluently in European-style Chinese.

    Lin Shiqing waved his hand and said, "Jing Xiaoyou, you don''t know how abominable Cass is. He is Meco''s mortal enemy, so they must have done it. Even if they didn''t do it, it has something to do with them."

    Huangfujing was speechless for a moment. Sir, you are completely unreasonable and unreasonable.

    "Mr. Huangfu seems to have a better understanding of the situation abroad." Su Zibao changed the subject, and he couldn''t let his grandfather continue to struggle with the question of why Pei Yi had not returned.

    And this one knows a lot, otherwise, how could it be so simple to tell the secret news that meco was rejected by a veteran foreign consortium.

    For ordinary people, meco and Cass are all legendary nouns.

    "Because I live in Western Europe myself, I just know a little." Huangfujing said calmly.

    Lin Shiqing said, "Forget it, I can only worry about this kind of thing, I hope Pei Yi can come back soon. You guys have only been together for a few days now, oh right, where are my Aochen and Forsythia, when are you on vacation, you can pick them up come over��"

    Huangfu Jing is knowledgeable and very talkative. Su Zibao does not know his identity, nor does he intend to spy on his origins.

    I''m doing errands in the city, so I stopped by to see my grandfather.

    After spending an afternoon sunbathing and chatting, the three of them chatted happily.

    ��

    Three days later, Cass''s takeover basically stabilized the decline of Yucheng Real Estate''s stock.

    The stall of time culture has also spread to the imperial capital, opening up channels.

    Yan Xu came back from Yaobei District and went directly to the top floor of Century Building to find Su Zibao to report his work and bring Su Zibao a message.

    It turned out that when Yan Xu was lending money to Pei Qisheng''s family, he checked a lot of information from them by the way. Pei Qisheng''s mouth was strict, but Bai Lanzhi was not so cautious.

    It also gave them a piece of useful information. At the beginning, Yucheng Real Estate once won the construction and planning rights of Jincheng, Yaobei District. For this, they paid a large sum of money to bribe the then director of urban construction.

    The director of urban construction asked a very harsh price, and the Pei family had nothing to do with Yaobei District, so they could only throw money at it. Later, in order to make more money, I cut corners on building materials.

    This was news from four years ago, and four or five years have passed since the construction of the city.

    When preparing to sell Yucheng real estate, Pei Yi had already asked Yan Xu to investigate Jincheng, and they did not start selling Yucheng real estate until they got key evidence.

    And this time, Yan Xu went to Jincheng to pierce this matter.

    Although the Pei family was planted because of bribery, Yucheng Real Estate has a good reputation for so many years, and there are few accidents. The ancestors of the Pei family also worked hard to create this brand, and its reputation is the first. Cass also took a fancy to this point, and believed that Yucheng Real Estate had not reached the point where it was hopeless and still had value.

    After Yucheng Real Estate fell into the hands of Pei Tianyou and Pei Qisheng, there was a real problem with the quality, such as the Yangcheng amusement park incident that Su Zibao personally experienced four years ago.

    Fortunately, there was no accident at that time, and the matter was not serious, so the reputation of Yucheng Real Estate was not affected. Jincheng is different. Once it is torn apart, a city is a tofu dregs project, who would dare to live in it.

    "In the past two years, there have been problems such as cracks in the walls of residential buildings, but they have not been paid attention to. When I went this time, I encountered a major accident. The longest bridge in Tianjin, suddenly It collapsed because a row of large trucks drove overweight after getting on the bridge. But according to the bridge''s specifications, it could have been able to withstand such a weight. When I came back, the local area had begun to intervene in the investigation." Yan Xu said and handed it to her A document, "I didn''t expect this. In addition, more than a dozen building quality problems occurred in the past year, all of which have been recorded."

    Su Zibao immediately understood that this was Pei Yi''s backer.

    Once the reputation of Yucheng Real Estate''s tofu **** project appears, the stock that has just fallen will plummet, and the reputation will be rotten, and the Cass consortium is just a mess.

    Urban construction planning is no less than a small project like a playground, which is a major project at the entire district level. With such a fatal crisis, no district will dare to let Yucheng Real Estate undertake large-scale projects in the future. Yucheng Real Estate will also appear in the blacklists of many high-ranking officials.

    Cass, got a bad chess.

    "What''s the surname of the director in charge of the construction of Jincheng?" Su Zibao suddenly thought that the Yaobei District seemed to be the Ye family''s territory.

    The words and smiles are light and cloudy, "Ye. Ye Chenxuan''s distant uncle, Ye Kaixi."

    Once Jincheng''s tofu **** is exposed, Yucheng''s real estate is finished, Ye Kaixi also dismounts, and maybe a Ye family will be implicated.

    This move he had prepared for a long time was not only for Cass, but also kills two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 490： The transaction between Pei Yi and Ye Chenxuan

<html><body></body></html>

 Chapter 491： more requests

    "The mining rights of the mine in the Yaobei District will be handed over to Li Han." Pei Yi looked at the vast night with a calm and calm tone.

    Ye Chenxuan, who was opposite, was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "You only want this?"

    "Otherwise, Mr. Ye wants to give me something?" Pei Yi asked back. He didn''t intend to hand over that ledger to the Ye family''s political enemies.

    No matter which faction it is, no one is absolutely clean. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. It is only necessary to maintain a balance on it. And once it was handed over to the Ye family''s political enemies, it would cause a series of turmoil, which was not the situation the above wanted to see. And it''s not enough to shake the foundation of the Ye family, and the Ye family will definitely have successors.

    He and the Ye family haven''t reached the point where they can never die.

    Ye Chenxuan is worthy of the name of calm, so he reacted quickly and said, "Didn''t you already know about the transaction between me and Su Zibao? Did you provide this condition for Su Zibao?"

    "Yeah." Pei Yi turned around, leaned halfway on the railing of the balcony, followed his line of sight through the glass door, and saw Su Zibao sitting at the dining table with his elbows on his chin, not holding chopsticks. Let''s eat together when he comes back.

    His eyes drifted to the balcony from time to time, and when he saw Pei Yi facing her, he immediately turned his eyes away and pretended not to peek at him.

    His little wife is so cute.

    Ye Chenxuan said, "Not only did he not mind the content of our transaction, but he helped her accomplish what she wanted to do, Pei Yi, your conditions are really unexpected. Time and place of the transaction."

    "The things are in Yan Xu''s hands, Mr. Ye will find him directly." After saying this, Pei Yi hung up the phone and walked into the living room.

    The next day, Ye Chenxuan flew from Yaobei District to Haicheng to negotiate with Yan Xu. A mining right for a ledger.

    It seems that the Ye family has made a lot of money.

    "You guys... won''t you have backups?" Ye Chenxuan held the ledger in his hand, and instantly felt an unreal feeling. The conditions put forward by the other party are really too simple.

    Yan Xu smiled slightly, "There is no backup. We are businessmen, and we are most concerned with credibility. However, I have a good memory for the contents of the ledger."

    Ye Chenxuan''s eyebrows sank, and the light in his eyes was cold. He didn''t want to keep his mouth shut. If he dared to do so, the ledger would definitely make headlines immediately. But what does the other party''s words mean, a threat?

    "Mr. Ye, if something like Ye Kaixi happens, Mr. Ye doesn''t plan to clean up the Ye family? If there is another Ye Kaixi, it will be difficult to say if something falls into the hands of others. Some do it with Ye Kaixi. The same excessive person, if he continues to sit in that position, he will only implicate Mr. Ye. As for the others, my memory is actually very bad." Yan Xu said with a smile. All of a sudden good memory, suddenly bad memory, it is deceiving ghosts.

    However, Ye Chenxuan did intend to take good care of it, and what he said was what he wanted to do. Black sheep, one appearance is enough. The Ye family couldn''t take it any more.

    Ye Chenxuan raised his eyebrows, "I''m a little unpredictable about your purpose."

    "Mr. Ye don''t have to think too much. Our boss and you just have differences on certain matters. We used to fight each other, but we haven''t reached the point of fighting the Ye family. We don''t need to offend the Ye family so much. If we can solve it peacefully, everyone Good." Yan Shu smiled.

    But Ye Chenxuan felt that his words were not honest. If he was really afraid of offending the Ye family, he wouldn''t tear up Jincheng''s breach, and even threatened with the ledger.

    It seems that the other party just doesn''t want to cause turmoil, and it is peacefully resolved, indeed peaceful. Does that mean that from the beginning, the other party just wanted to exchange the account book for something, and did not intend to use this to operate the trap against the Ye family.

    "Pei Yi only changed this one, I think he lost." Ye Chenxuan accepted the ledger with a calm tone.

    The gentle words that still laugh

    Ru Ya, "For our boss, what Miss Su wants is the most important thing, and everything else is put aside. Besides, Mr. Ye, you have nothing to be coveted by our boss. A win-win."

    Ye Chenxuan suffocated suddenly. Except for the mining rights, there is nothing worth exchanging for Pei Yi... How can this be despised.

    But think about it, is it possible that Pei Yi is still asking him for money? To be an official? Want a woman?

    And the words were right. This time, it was originally intended to give Yucheng Real Estate the final blow, but the Ye family was just piggybacking, and did not intend to target them. Even that ledger, if it weren''t for the fact that the mine in Ye Chenxuan''s hands was what Su Zibao wanted, Pei Yi wouldn''t even take the ledger, and it wouldn''t matter to him how the Ye family fought.

    So this matter finally settled down.

    Su Zibao was flipping through the documents in the office as usual, when suddenly a contract express package sent by Yanshu was delivered.

    Su Zibao felt a little strange, what contract? Take it apart and see, the mining right of that mine in the Yaobei District! Ye Chenxuan has signed and sealed to authorize Li Han.

    Isn''t that what she wants? But... how did it suddenly fall from the sky.

    Su Zibao picked up the contract and went into Pei Yi''s office. Since it was sent by Yan Xu, it must be Pei Yi''s work.

    "Pei Yi, what''s the matter with this? How did Ye Chenxuan sign? And didn''t we just offend him because of the Jincheng thing?" Su Zibao asked in surprise, raising the contract in his hand.

    The lip line on Pei Yi''s handsome face was slightly raised, "I had a casual chat with him on the phone last night, as long as you like it."

    He didn''t go into details, but Su Zibao also knew that, with Ye Chenxuan''s character of not seeing a rabbit but not a hawk, Pei Yi must have exchanged something with him.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao was a little excited. I thought it was impossible for me to get this authorization contract since the last recording incident, but now, the contract fell from the sky and landed in front of her.

    Pei Yi got up from the sofa and walked in front of her. He raised his **** and flicked her forehead. He smiled teasingly and narrowly. "Thank you is too sincere. If you want to thank me, go to bed and thank me."

    Su Zibao glared at him sullenly, and heard a doting and indulgent voice, "What do you want, leave it to me later. Don''t deal with others."

    Whatever she wants, he will get it for her. This time it''s okay, next time if someone else''s conditions will hurt her.

    "Hey, you are too domineering president." Su Zibao felt sweet in his heart, but he argued, "I rely on my own ability to get some things, what''s wrong? Why are you not allowed to trade with others? I rely on myself. I am proud!"

    Pei Yi raised her chin, her long and narrow eyes with a forcing edge, stared at Su Zibao, the atmosphere instantly solidified, and the pressure was overwhelming.

    "Well, I appreciate your self-reliance, so..."

    Su Zibao was stunned, hey, is he agreeing with him?

    "So, I will contract your transactions in the future." Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao, word by word, sonorously, "What you want, I will give you. What I want, you give me. You really rely on yourself, except for the transaction partner. Fixed, it makes no difference.��

    Su Zibao said weakly, "But... if you trade with you, you won''t ask for it."

    "Don''t worry, wife, I will definitely be in bed in the future and make more demands." Pei Yi smiled meaningfully.

    Su Zibao''s pretty face instantly turned red with a bang, what this guy said about the transaction turned out to be rolling the sheets! If you feel that he is embarrassed to give you something for nothing, then you can tell him...

    This bastard, shameless, sexist! Bright and boring big hooligan!

 Chapter 492： The rest of my life is just pampering her to the bone

    "Pei Yi, can that be the same? I''m talking about relying on myself." Su Zibao glared at him through gritted teeth.

    But this delicate and alluring little face, staring at him with a bright red face, is extraordinarily attractive.

    Pei Yi thought for a second and looked at her seriously and innocently, "Don''t you think bed skills are also an ability?"

    Su Zibao could only stare at him silently, choked and speechless. What he said made sense, I was speechless.

    Pei Yi smiled and hugged Su Zibao into his arms, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "As long as the baby wants something, it should belong to you."

    He loves her so much that he can''t wait to put the world in front of her for her to choose from. He pampered her, pampered so many women who were so charming and charming, but he was a blind man who could only see her. He pampered her, and he pampered her for the rest of his life, but he was entwined with her, and he was addicted to her.

    A love story, but it makes people drunk half of their hearts.

    "It''s good." Su Zibao put his arms around Pei Yi''s neck, and a charming and touching smile rippled from her lips.

    Pei Yi tilted his head slightly, "Huh?"

    "It''s great to meet you." Su Zibao stood on tiptoe, pursed his red lips and kissed him, but his bright eyes like stars did not close, but looked at him brightly.

    Seeing myself with my own eyes, kissing her world.

    This man, mine. he''s mine. I like it, I like it very much.

    The turmoil in Jincheng, Yaobei District gradually subsided, but the reputation of Yucheng Real Estate has fallen to the bottom. Although Cass took advantage of the acquisition of Yucheng Real Estate at a low price, in just ten days, Yucheng Real Estate quickly depreciated in their hands, and the loss at least doubled.

    Cass wants to use Yucheng Real Estate to continue to compete with meco in the real estate market, so don''t think about it, it''s not at the same level at all.

    "Noble title, this is my mistake. I didn''t expect meco and the others to dig a hole and wait for us to jump in. They already knew about Jincheng, Yaobei District, but they didn''t reveal any news about the Pei family before. Just wait for us to take over Yucheng Real Estate to cause this storm." Qin Hexiao said in a deep voice, "The losses caused by the acquisition of Yucheng Real Estate are all my work mistakes."

    Huangfujing looked at the fast and receding scene outside the car window, and a sneer appeared on his lips, "Why, I still use you to take the blame? The decision on Yucheng Real Estate is my decision."

    "Yes, what the lord said is." Qin Hexiao lowered his head slightly, but his face did not change at all.

    Although it was Huangfujing''s decision, how could he, as a subordinate, blame his boss? Naturally, he could only blame himself first.

    Huangfujing stretched his waist, looked at the scenery with half-squinted eyes, and said lazily, "meco is really as interesting as always, such a person is suitable to be an opponent. Yucheng Real Estate is me saying hello to him, the Jincheng incident He was the one who welcomed me. Don''t be nervous, after saying hello, it''s time for me to go to the imperial capital."

    Qin Hexiao meditated in his heart, the Lord is indeed extraordinary. Use the acquisition of Royal City Real Estate to say to the meco boss, hey, here I come.

    And meco used the Jincheng incident to tell him, welcome to country z.

    To be able to interpret what is happening now, and not take such a loss into consideration at all, it''s really not a loss to our lord.

    "Yes." Qin Hexiao said respectfully.

    The fact that Mr. Cass quietly left South China to go to the imperial capital did not attract the attention of others.

    It''s the weekend again, Su Zibaote

    I went to the imperial capital to pick up two small dumplings back, and went to Yangcheng to visit my grandfather. Grandpa said last time that he wanted two great-grandchildren, so Su Zibao naturally picked up the two little guys and shared the family with the old man.

    But I didn''t expect that, just after chatting with the old man for a while, I suddenly received a call from Pei Hanwen.

    Time Culture has been sealed!

    After Su Zibao handed over the two little guys to his grandfather to take care of, he quickly rushed to the headquarters of Time Culture. At this time, everyone in the company was panicking, and Pei Hanwen was arguing with a man in a law enforcement uniform.

    "We are definitely framed by someone, this thing is definitely not from our company!" Pei Hanwen is a gentleman, and his face is red and his neck is thick at this time.

    "Don''t quibble, there is a warehouse, and you still say it''s a frame-up, isn''t it only you who has the warehouse key?" The law enforcement officer was unselfish.

    As soon as Su Zibao entered the door, he saw such a noisy scene, frowned and said, "What''s going on?"

    "A Bao, Time Culture was reported anonymously, but the law enforcement team came to search and found contraband in the warehouse." Pei Hanwen saw Su Zibao and immediately said, "But we really didn''t print these things."

    The captain of the law enforcement team, Gong Ming, is a discerning person. How could he not know the eldest Miss Su family who has just become the head of meco Asia. She is now the most famous lady in South China.

    He hurriedly stepped forward and said politely, "Miss Su, I''m Gong Ming from Yangcheng Police Station, and it''s not that we are deliberately embarrassing. But these things are full of warehouses. We also check after receiving reports. Everything is a legal process. If Mr. Pei Hanwen can explain the origin of these printed materials, it would be good to make a transcript. But if he can''t explain it, I am very sorry. According to our country''s regulations, Mr. Pei Hanwen can only go to the detention center for a while. "

    Su Zibao instantly understood that the matter was serious. The other party knew her identity and was very polite to her, but she could not interfere with law enforcement.

    "Officer Gong Ming, where are the printed materials?" Su Zibao asked.

    As soon as Gong Ming waved his hand, the two police officers immediately carried a large box and placed it in front of Su Zibao, "Miss Su, your company still has a warehouse for contraband like this."

    Su Zibao picked up the book and flipped through it, and his heart sank instantly. Yellow books, cult propaganda, *** propaganda... all of them are ***.

    And Gong Ming didn''t alarmist, Pei Hanwen, as the person in charge of the company, would be directly imprisoned. And for a full warehouse, the sentencing will be stricter.

    "A Bao, I don''t know why there are these things!" Pei Hanwen''s face turned blue. Although he is a businessman, he is actually more like a literati. Now that he encounters such a thing, for him, it is not only a prison sentence, but also a spiritual insult.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, his restless emotions had calmed down instantly, looked at Pei Hanwen and said, "Cousin, don''t worry, I will investigate this matter. Officer Gong Ming, I think this case also needs to be interrogated and sentenced to the end. , Right now it''s just gathering evidence and investigating, right?"

    "Yes." Gong Ming said, "If Miss Su has any evidence, she can appeal to the court. But now, we have to take Mr. Pei Hanwen back first."

    Su Zibao said politely, "Then please take care of Officer Gong. My cousin must be innocent, and we will definitely appeal."

    "Miss Su is very polite. As long as it doesn''t violate the regulations, I will try my best." Gong Ming was also relieved. He was really afraid that these giants would interfere with law enforcement indiscriminately. The police, don''t want to offend the Su family.

 Chapter 493： Mu Qingyue, it turned out to be her

    Pei Hanwen was taken away by the law enforcement team, and Su Zibao first called Xia Chenghong. The Xia family is the number one family in Yangcheng, and the police station naturally has their people.

    Although Gong Ming''s attitude just now was very good and he didn''t deliberately make things difficult, Su Zibao was not at ease. Pei Hanwen is Pei Yi''s cousin, that is her cousin. When this kind of thing happens, first of all, she has to make sure that her cousin will not be bullied in the police station. She will investigate slowly what is going on.

    "It''s rare to receive a call from Miss Su, is there something wrong?" Xia Chenghong answered the call as soon as he saw that it was Su Zibao. He was able to become the heir of the Xia family at first, thanks to Su Zibao who pulled Xia Chengye into the water, and then also joined the Su family later. Some cooperation, like Bai Fangfei of the Bai family, relies on the Su family.

    Su Zibao said, "My cousin Pei Hanwen has entered the police station. I''m not familiar with Yangcheng Police Station. Please help Mr. Xia to say hello. I''m worried that my cousin will be bullied inside."

    "Pei Hanwen? Someone dares to arrest Miss Su''s cousin. Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll go to the police station now to see what''s going on and if I can get your cousin out. The director of Yangcheng is my uncle. "Xia Chenghong said quickly.

    Su Zibao smiled bitterly, "This matter is a bit serious, and the possibility of catching it is too small. But thank you Mr. Xia anyway."

    "Miss Su, don''t be polite to me, then I''ll go to the police station now and call you back later." Xia Chenghong said, and immediately went out and drove to the police station.

    It would be great if I could help Su Zibao. In the future, if Su Zibao has any cooperation, he will naturally be thought of.

    After the phone call, Su Zibao glanced at the staff who were still standing there and said, "If anyone of you knows the situation, come and tell me about it."

    "Miss Su, I''m Xiaofang, General Manager Pei''s secretary." A young woman in business attire stood up and said, "Miss Su can ask me any questions, but... Our President Pei doesn''t understand what''s going on. Today Going to work as usual, suddenly the law enforcement brigade said that they had received a report and wanted to search, and then they found out..."

    Su Zibao looked at her and said, "Only cousin has the key to that warehouse?"

    "Yes, and the warehouse containing contraband is an abandoned warehouse. It has been useless for a long time. I don''t know what happened. Now there are a lot of books in it." Xiaofang said helplessly.

    Su Zibao said, "Did that cousin lend someone the key?"

    "Yes. Recently, President Pei has been doing news about Jincheng. The imperial capital in Yaobei District is running around. The company headquarters has been handed over to the vice president, and the key is also given to the vice president." Xiaofang said.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment. Isn''t it obvious that this vice president is suspected of committing a crime?

    "Who is your deputy chief? Stand up." Su Zibao said.

    Xiaofang replied, "The vice president''s name is He Qiang. He has asked for leave for the past two days and hasn''t come."

    Half an hour later, Su Zibao had arrived outside the villa where He Qiang lived, but the person who opened the door was unexpected to Su Zibao.

    On the way here, Su Zibao thought that it might be Mu Yunlan who shot him, or Liang Mixue, or even Cass'' revenge, but now Su Zibao understands that it has nothing to do with them, all this is the work of the woman in front of him.

    Although they hadn''t seen each other in four or five years, Su Zibao recognized Xia Chengye''s little lover, Mu Qingyue.

    "Yueyue, who is here?" A middle-aged man came over. He was in his forties and fifties, bald, and potbellied. He was the vice president of Time Culture, He Qiang.

    When I saw Su Zibao,

    He Qiang was stunned and said in surprise, "Miss Su, why are you here?"

    "Time Culture has been sealed, doesn''t Mr. He know?" Su Zibao glanced at Mu Qingyue and asked indifferently.

    He Qiang paled in shock and said, "I don''t know. I''m on vacation for the past two days and I didn''t go to the company. When did it happen? Why?"

    Judging from his expression, his words didn''t seem to be fake, Su Zibao almost understood what was going on, pointed at Mu Qingyue and said, "This is..."

    "Oh, this is my fianc��e, Mu Qingyue, a beautiful writer who just returned from studying in Italy." He Qiang pointed at Mu Qingyue with a rather proud expression.

    He was a person who joined the company later, and he still didn''t know the affair between Mu Qingyue and Shen Xi. But even if he really knew, he wouldn''t mind looking at this guy''s appearance.

    "He Qiang, there is something wrong with Time Culture, I just wanted to ask, did Pei Hanwen give you the warehouse key recently?" Su Zibao asked.

    He Qiang said suspiciously, "Yes. Is the warehouse on fire?"

    "It''s more serious than this." Su Zibao frowned slightly, it seemed that it was something that happened to him in the future.

    Xiaofang, who came with Su Zibao, explained the ins and outs of the matter.

    Xiaofang said, "Vice President, now you have to go to the police station to prove that the ** of the warehouse has nothing to do with President Pei."

    "Then it doesn''t matter. I think he hid it in it before. I only got the key for a few days. Every time I go to the warehouse to put things, so many people go together. I didn''t do anything, and now there are more warehouses. With so many books, they must have been put by Pei Hanwen before." He Qiang said quickly, for fear that others would think he put the books, and said, "It has nothing to do with me, it''s all done by Pei Hanwen."

    Xiaofang said angrily, "How can you say that, President Pei will definitely not do such a thing, he must be framed by someone!"

    At this moment, Xia Chengye brought people from the Law Enforcement Brigade over. Gong Ming said to He Qiang, "After investigation, you have taken the warehouse key recently, which is a suspicious object. Please follow us back to the police station for investigation."

    It seems that they also asked Pei Hanwen over there.

    "It has nothing to do with me, it''s all done by Pei Hanwen, I don''t know anything!" He Qiang suddenly turned pale with fright.

    Gong Ming thought to himself, why are they both people of time culture, the performance of the two people is so different. That guy was not scared like this even at the police station. Now this guy just said he was under investigation, and his face turned pale.

    Whether He Qiang wanted it or not, he was taken away by Gong Ming.

    Xia Chenghong said to Su Zibao, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I went to ask, this time the crime involved is relatively large, so..."

    "It''s okay, thank you Mr. Xia." Su Zibao smiled slightly, which was expected.

    Xia Chenghong said immediately, "But don''t worry, Pei Hanwen is fine at the police station and will be fine. It''s just that if there is no evidence to prove his innocence, the case will start in a few days, and he, as a legal representative, will still have to take responsibility."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and turned to look at Mu Qingyue who was standing beside the door. She also heard what Xia Chenghong said, a smile on her delicate face, and she looked at Su Zibao provocatively.

    Just tell Su Zibao plainly that I did it, so what if there is no evidence, no one can interrogate her.

    And she is still an overseas Chinese of Italian nationality. What kind of coercion is Su Zibao really using? She is going to go to the embassy to file a complaint.

 Chapter 494： Si Jinjian, Li Hans Resentment

    Century Building, top floor.

    Su Zibao reported to Pei Yi the situation of Time Culture, as well as his own guesses about Mu Qingyue. Now the nominal Pei Yi is still abroad. Although he is worried about Pei Hanwen''s situation, as the president of meco, he can''t visit the police station. Everything can only be done by Su Zibao.

    "Before I thought it was the Cass consortium, or those who disliked me, trying to make mistakes in the subsidiaries while I was in control of meco Asia. Now it seems that it is indeed a dislike of me. A person, but someone I didn''t expect." Su Zibaodai frowned slightly.

    Pei Hanwen has a gentle personality, has no enemies, and has no grudges with Mu Qingyue.

    Now it''s obvious that Mu Qingyue did this to target Su Zibao. Time Culture has made such a big loophole during her jurisdiction, which is a major mistake in the workplace. Does she still have the face to continue to sit in this position?

    Su Zibao doesn''t mind the position or not. But Pei Hanwen is now the pond fish that has been affected. If there is no evidence to clear the suspicion, he will be imprisoned.

    Su Zibao will never let such a thing happen.

    But what to do when it appears? Where should Su Zibao go to find evidence, she would have no idea for a while.

    "As for the ** of a warehouse, assuming that Mu Qingyue got the key to the warehouse through He Qiang, and successfully found a time that no one noticed, and transported the ** in. However, for such a warehouse of books, Mu Qing Where did you get the moon from?" Pei Yi tapped with his index finger on the edge of the table, and said indifferently without showing the slightest anxiety on his handsome face.

    After going through so many ups and downs in the mall, such a sudden situation will not make him stunned.

    In a word, suddenly enlightened.

    "Yes, indeed, I should check the origin of this batch of books, it is impossible for Mu Qingyue to become such a warehouse of books out of thin air." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with a smile, "Not bad, yours The brain is good. I call Lei Lie, this kind of ** must be secretly spreading the word, let him check, maybe he will get something. "

    Su Zibao immediately called Lei Lie and told Xia Chenghong again. Now that they are checking both black and white, they don''t believe that they can''t find any clues about the other party.

    At the same time, a doubt arose in Su Zibao''s heart, who was the person who gave this batch of books to Mu Qingyue?

    Time Culture was shut down, and news of Pei Hanwen being quarantined and investigated soon spread. Pei Shishi didn''t care about her work, so she went to see Pei Hanwen at the police station that day, and then came to see Su Zibao. Su Zibao told her the current situation, and after some comfort, he persuaded Pei Shishi, who was crying like a tearful man, to stop.

    imperial capital.

    Li Han just received the mining authorization letter from Su Zibao two days ago, and he became even busier. Su Zibao gave her a surprise, and there was not much more to be said between the sisters. Only by grasping the evidence as soon as possible and taking it back to the Li family can it be regarded as living up to the good sister''s wishes.

    "Time Culture was seized? ** in a warehouse? Strange, Pei Hanwen''s gentle personality has no enemies, the other party should be targeting A Bao? Yes, A Bao is now the head of meco in Asia, and it was found out that the subsidiary was out of business. For such a mistake, she can also take the blame and resign." Li Han is indeed a business genius, but based on the rumors, he has already analyzed the other party''s purpose.

    Moreover, Pei Hanwen is also Pei Yi''s cousin. If the opponent is Su Zibao''s enemy, this move can kill two birds with one stone.

    Thinking of this, Li Han shouted at the figure on the sofa, "Hey, ** has appeared! It''s within the scope of your control, right? Those books are all pornographic books, propagandizing cults, anti-national **, causing harm to society. Significant adverse effects, for you, who aim to maintain world peace and national security

    For people, shouldn''t it be time to check it out? "

    The tone of her speech was very rude, especially the very sarcastic sentence of maintaining world peace. It can be seen that he is usually full of resentment towards this person.

    The man sitting on the sofa was not angry, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Don''t go."

    He looks mature and restrained, wearing a dark suit, and simply sitting on the sofa, he gives a rigorous and meticulous feeling. He has a handsome and fair face, and his facial features are as if carved out with a knife, with clear outlines and handsome eyebrows.

    Holding a book in his hand, it is written in Latin like ghosts, even if it is transliterated into Chinese, it will make most people doze off.

    A head-scratching hodgepodge of human nature and philosophy, values ??and religious beliefs, etc., which Li Han slandered as a soothing book, but at this time he took it very seriously.

    "Seal down **, isn''t it not your scope of work? The spread of this stuff is so dangerous." Li Han couldn''t sit still, walked in front of him, and said with a stern face, "Go check it out, It was a good thing.��

    Si Jinjian didn''t lift his head, and continued to flip through the book in his hand, "You can''t interfere in other areas without authorization. It''s written very clearly in the code of conduct. Based on your memory, you will be fined five times."

    "Si Jinjian!" Li Han glared at each other. Of course, she knew that they shouldn''t interfere in cross-regional matters, and she also knew that in fact, ** had nothing to do with their work, but since it was involved in this aspect, with his channel, he could definitely help Su Zibao. very busy.

    But if Li Han begged him in a good voice, he really couldn''t do it. She did this just now, even if she begged him for help.

    Someone who was reading a book calmly closed the book in his hand and looked at Li Han, but his handsome face was stern and harsh, "Ten times."

    Li Han: ��

    I will endure. For the sake of Bao, I endured it.

    Li Han took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a stiff smile, "Si Jinjian, didn''t the people from the South China area ask you to help investigate a case last week? You go there now, by the way to check the **, it''s absolutely justifiable. , not a violation."

    "Well. But why should I investigate?" Si Jinjian said calmly.

    Li Han continued to smile stiffly, "I suspect that there is a warehouse full of books, at least some large printing site. In a place like this, ordinary police officers, plus Lei Lie, I can''t find it."

    They really couldn''t find it, but there were so many people in Haicheng staring at it, where did he need to take action.

    Si Jinjian said indifferently, "It''s none of my business."

    Li Han''s stiff smile was about to collapse. She was used to being cold-faced, and she didn''t know if anyone there would help Su Zibao, but she just felt that the difficulty level of this matter, with the power of Lei Lie''s side, would be very difficult. Hard to find critical evidence. If she can''t do anything, then forget it, the key is that the great **** next to her can help, but she can''t help it.

    No wonder I hate him so much! Li Han meditated in his heart.

    "Then tell me, how can I help you, I''ll exchange it with you! What do you want me to do, except betray my **, anything!" Li Han glared at him through gritted teeth.

    Si Jinjian glanced at her up and down with a look of disgust, "I''m sorry, I don''t want it, I have no interest."

    Si Jinjian didn''t give Li Han a chance to speak more, picked up his book, turned around and walked out the door.

    But as soon as he went out, Si Jinjian picked up his mobile phone and booked himself a ticket.

    Destination: Yangcheng.

 Chapter 495： Mu Yunlans Murder

    Yangcheng.

    He Qiang was taken by the police station to cooperate with the investigation. He didn''t know anything, so Mu Qingyue was not afraid that the police station would come to her. But the first time Su Zibao saw her, everyone knew each other well.

    However, Su Zibao has no evidence.

    Mu Qingyue looked at a photo on her phone with a tourist resort in Italy in the background. She and a man smiled at the camera.

    Cheng Ye.

    I''m back, I''m back to avenge you. The woman who killed you, I want her to die!

    Mu Qingyue stared blankly at the photos on her phone, her eyes flushed red and tears fell. She doesn''t care what kind of person Xia Chengye is, how much necrosis he has done, and what if he kills and sells drugs, for her, Xia Chengye is just her man, the person she loves the most.

    Su Zibao ruined her happiness, so she wants to avenge the person she loves deeply.

    She wanted to do this four years ago. When she just received the news of Xia Chengye''s death, Mu Qingyue returned to South China, but she found that she and Su Zibao had different identities that day, and it was difficult for her to even see her once.

    Not to mention seeking revenge on Su Zibao. The person you want to harm is not at the same level as you, you can''t even see it, how can you take revenge?

    Mu Qingyue could only hide in Yangcheng temporarily and start with the people around Su Zibao. But after the incident with Shen Xi last time, those around Su Zibao knew Mu Qingyue and were wary of her. She wanted to use Tao Shiqing''s trick again, but those people knew her, and she didn''t even have the chance.

    Then Su Zibao went abroad and disappeared. In the four years since she disappeared, Mu Qingyue did not give up seeking revenge for her. Although Su Zibao left, there are her family and friends in this place, and she will come back sooner or later.

    That is to say, in these four years, Mu Qingyue finally found some people who could play a role. They were all people in Su Zibao''s industry or in industries related to Pei Yi. The Su Group is Mu Qingyue''s key target, but it''s a pity that Gu Yi''an is too strict, and there is no suitable opportunity.

    He Qiang is just one of them. Mu Qingyue casts a wide net and catches more fish just to prepare for the unexpected.

    When Su Zibao became the head of meco''s Asian region, Mu Qingyue simply admired that she had put on He Qiang. She began to actively plan how to use the time culture to make Su Zibao die.

    Su Zibao is now the head of the sub-region. If there is a loophole in her company, she is also responsible. You Pei Hanwen is also her husband''s cousin. With Su Zibao''s character, she will never stand by and watch what happens to Pei Hanwen.

    But the strategy is easy, the implementation is difficult. Although she has a heart, she doesn''t have the ability to create something that shakes the fundamentals of time and culture.

    At this moment, a woman called her, and the plan to frame and frame her with ** was achieved. Mu Qingyue was responsible for stealing the warehouse key, and then went to build one and hand it over to their people. They would do the rest.

    As a result, the other party did a good job. Time Culture was seized, Pei Hanwen was imprisoned, and Su Zibao became an ant on a hot pot.

    Is this enough? not enough. What Mu Qingyue wanted was her life.

    At this moment, the phone rang, and the female voice after being disguised by a voice changer said lightly, "The Crescent Book House has been arranged, you just need to lead her there."

    "Okay." Mu Qingyue''s eyes flashed with a cold glow of revenge.

    "Crescent Moon Bookstore?" Su Zibaodai frowned slightly, "Is this place where those books originated?"

    Lei Lie looked at the feedback and said, "The information from the investigation shows that this is the case, but it is not ruled out that the enemy knows that after the investigation, we deliberately throw a crescent book house as a pretext to distract us."

    "Boss, Mu Qingyue is out!" Ah Fei, who has been monitoring, called Lei Lie and said.

    Lei Lie immediately asked, "Where is she going?"

    "I don''t know yet, the brothers follow her." A Fei said, "in the direction of Beimen Road."

    Su Zibao said in surprise, "Isn''t Beimen Road the direction of New Moon Bookstore?"

    She lived in Yangcheng in her previous life and was very familiar with all the things here.

    "You guys continue to follow her, don''t act rashly, and report the progress at any time." Lei Lie said, and said to Su Zibao, "Looks like I have to go to the Crescent Book House too. If there is really any problem in that place, control it immediately."

    Su Zibao said, "Okay, let''s go have a look together."

    The two soon arrived outside the New Moon Bookstore. Ah Fei and the others had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw Lei Lie and Su Zibao coming over, they said, "Boss, I don''t know what the **** this woman is doing. After entering, I sat on the second floor and read a book. Nothing special."

    At this moment, everyone saw Mu Qingyue take out her cell phone to make a call, and the next moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang.

    Lei Lie said in surprise, "Could it be that Mu Qingyue is calling you?"

    Su Zibao glanced down at the unfamiliar number displayed on it, and said, "It''s possible."

    After pressing the connect button, Mu Qingyue''s voice came from the phone, "Miss Su, sent someone to follow me for so long, why don''t you come out to say hello?"

    "Miss Mu, if you have anything to say, just say it on the phone." Su Zibao said calmly, admitting the fact that he was stalking her. is tracking.

    Mu Qingyue chuckled, "Don''t you want to know where the extra batch of books in the Time Culture Warehouse came from? To be honest, that batch of books has nothing to do with me. But sell their news and talk to Miss Su about the conditions, I''m very interested, Miss Su, would you like to talk?"

    Su Zibao was slightly startled, Mu Qingyue actually wanted to betray the person behind her? Su Zibao didn''t know if the Crescent Bookstore had anything to do with this case. One of her and Pei Yi checked it openly, and the other checked it secretly. Everyone''s attention was on her, and they were more able to cover for Pei Yi. The investigation on his side is the most important, and Su Zibao himself, it is good that he can find it, but he can''t, and there is also Pei Yi''s side.

    But at this time, what does Mu Qingyue want to talk about?

    "Okay, I''m also very interested." Su Zibao''s eyes showed a little more thought. After hanging up the phone, Su Zibao went into the new moon bookstore.

    Lei Lie didn''t worry about her alone, anyway, Mu Qingyue didn''t say that Su Zibao had to go in alone, so he went with her.

    "Yun Lan, Su Zibao went in, and Lei Lie was with her," Mu Zifan said.

    Mu Yunlan''s lips pursed slightly, "Since Lei Lie wants to die and be a pair of desperate couples on Huangquan Road with Su Zibao, then let them go. As long as Mu Qingyue drags Su Zibao for five minutes, everything will be over. "

    "Mu Qingyue thought that the sniper you arranged was already waiting in ambush." ??Mu Zifan smiled disdainfully. Their agreement with Mu Qingyue was that Mu Qingyue would lead Su Zibao to the designated location, and then those who were in ambush would attack Su Zibao, so Mu Qingyue had to hold Su Zibao for five minutes.

    But in fact, sniping Su Zibao? Too dangerous, too much movement. Mu Yunlan still has many ways to achieve his goal, so he doesn''t need to take such a risk.

 Chapter 496： Showdown, danger looms

    In Yangcheng, Si Jinjian sat on the sofa and flipped through the documents. A man in black standing opposite him respectfully said, "Our captain has not returned from abroad. These are the documents that the captain wants."

    "I''m still pretending to be with me, thinking I don''t know his virtues? When something happened to Pei Hanwen, the other party was actually targeting Su Zibao. Can he survive abroad?" Si Jinjian didn''t lift his head, his tone was calm, "I''ll come here in person. If he doesn''t even see him, then he won''t want to see me when he goes to the imperial capital."

    Si Jinjian felt that he didn''t need to come here at all. The Anjue team was in Haicheng, and their intelligence network was the same, but the focus was different.

    It''s not the first time he has dealt with Pei Yi. After cooperating for so long, if Pei Yi can''t solve even such a little thing, it is impossible to sit in this position. But he couldn''t tell Li Han the inside story, and if he didn''t come, the woman would worry blindly in the imperial capital, not knowing what would happen to him.

    Just come over and say hello to Pei Yi. In this way, Li Han can rest assured to stay in the imperial capital and continue to do what she wants to do.

    Si Jinjian, who was driven over, was very melancholy.

    "Yes, I will report to the captain immediately." Xiaoba smiled helplessly.

    After a minute, Xiao Ba came back and said, "Captain Secretary, the boss said he would call you when he knew you were coming."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Si Jinjian''s phone rang.

    "What''s wrong with Miss Jingjing in such a hurry to see me? It''s only been half a year since we last met..." Pei Yi''s magnetic and charming voice carried a teasing smile, like the tone of a **** who molested women from a good family. , "Why Jingjing can''t wait to get to South China?"

    However, just after getting the call from his boss, Xiao Ba saw their captain, who is known for being stern, rigorous and mean, his face changed and changed, changed and changed, and then he returned to that calm face, but his eyes Gloomy as if to kill.

    "Pei Yi." Si Jinjian jumped out word by word, "I can''t make out your tongue, I suggest you to relearn Chinese."

    Quietly, it happens to be the homonym of Si Jinjian, and this is still a terrible black history. It was the first time that Si Jinjian and Pei Yi worked together. The crazy task asked him to disguise himself as a woman and make a pair with Pei Yi, and he was called Miss Jingjing.

    And Si Jinjian, as a newcomer who never violates the order of the organization, let alone pretending to be a woman, he only treats it as a mission.

    However, this has become Pei Yi''s forever laughing point. In the whole organization, even Si Jinjian''s superiors dare not laugh at this, but Pei Yi dares, and he has lived for so long without dying, so he can apply for the eighth wonder of the world.

    As for Pei Yi himself, I just mentioned to liven up the atmosphere by the way. Whoever made Si Jinjian a strict and old-fashioned antique, if he didn''t make fun of him, he would feel sorry for the dark history he had mastered.

    "Okay, what''s the matter, just tell me. I''m going to be very busy, and I only have one minute to talk." Pei Yi, who was sitting in the car, was still the president of meco, and looked at the traffic lights in front of his eyes, although his voice was still lazy He was sloppy, but his eyes were full of indifference and cruelty.

    Obviously, his current mood is not as relaxed as the tone of his speech, but in front of outsiders, Pei Yi never shows his solemnity.

    Si Jinjian said with a stern face, "It''s only one minute, you have to waste ten seconds. How''s the ** check?"

    "It''s worth wasting ten seconds to make our calm Captain Si change his face. **? Why are you interested in this matter? It doesn''t have much to do with you. But you came just in time, and I''m busy doing it now. One thing, maybe it will startle the snake, the blood wolves have already gone to ambush, if you go to the side and watch, it will be even more foolproof."

    Si Jinjian thought to himself, sure enough, there is no need for him to take action at all, and Pei Yi will definitely arrange it. And what can keep Pei Yi busy now should have something to do with Su Zibao.

    "Although Captain Si is not under my command, since you rushed to help so enthusiastically, I must not disappoint Captain Si''s enthusiasm. Go and do things quickly. I''ll invite you back for a drink and bye."

    The corners of Si Jinjian''s lips twitched, Pei Yi''s dead personality is simply not polite at all.

    But, just go and have a look when you come. By the way, he also wants to know, who is so capable, who dares to tinker with these things, but he is a little interested in the people behind this matter.

    In the New Moon Bookstore, Su Zibao and Mu Qingyue sat opposite each other. Lei Lie, who was beside him, seemed to be indifferent, but he was already investigating the situation of the bookstore.

    The Crescent Book House was originally very quiet. There were no guests today, especially the second floor, which was always quiet.

    "Miss Su must have known that this matter was related to me when she saw me. Yes, I admit, I took the key that Pei Hanwen gave to He Qiang, and He Qiang had no defense against me, so he stole the key when he wasn''t paying attention. It''s very simple to match an identical pair." As soon as Mu Qingyue opened her mouth, Su Zibao and Lei Lie were both stunned.

    What is she doing? Why all of a sudden a showdown. She didn''t say it herself, and there was no evidence to prove it was related to her.

    "However, you don''t have the ability to get those books. Who is behind you?" Su Zibao asked, staring at her.

    Mu Qingyue smiled, "I''m not under orders, you should say who the person I''m cooperating with. Actually, I don''t know, but I know some clues. They only let me hand over the keys, but I have long been I stared at the warehouse secretly. Although I didn''t see who they were or where they went in the end, I found this, and it fell when one of them was carrying a book. Fortunately, I put it away, otherwise They are exposed faster."

    Mu Qingyue took out a card from her bag, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Su Zibao.

    Bookmarks from Crescent Book House.

    "My personal estimation, it shouldn''t be this store. There are two Crescent Bookstores in Yangcheng, and it should be that one." Mu Qingyue said lightly. This home should just be a bait.

    Su Zibao glanced down, and the look in his eyes instantly became vigilant, "You told me everything, do you think I can''t get out of this door?"

    "Miss Su is really smart. I advise you not to act rashly, because you have already been targeted, and now you can live another minute or two." Mu Qingyue looked at Su Zibao with the eyes of the dead.

    Lelie said, "Impossible. I checked and there are no snipers around."

    As a veteran in this area, if Lei Lie couldn''t even find out if there were snipers in ambush nearby, he would have been beaten to death countless times.

    "That''s a bomb. It''s more convenient than a sniper." Su Zibao judged instantly, and she noticed just now that there were only three of them left on the second floor, and no one else.

    Lei Lie shook his head and took out a remote-control-sized machine from his pocket, "Neither. I suspect there is an ambush here, so the bomb sensor has already been activated since entering the door."

    It is a kind of sensor similar to the device that Pei Yi and the others used to check the time bomb. The military equipment is very rare, but as Pei Yi and Lei Lie, they are qualified to get it.

    "It''s weird. If it wasn''t for a sniper, and no bomb was installed, we didn''t drink the drinks on the table when we came in..." Su Zibao glanced around and said decisively, "Anyway, Lei Lie, let''s leave here and talk about it. "

 Chapter 497： Pei Yi who fell from the sky

    "Don''t go!" Mu Qingyue stood up abruptly to stop them, but the next moment, she fell directly on the sofa and didn''t have the strength to stand up at all.

    She was still dubious about what they said just now. There were no snipers, so how would you kill Su Zibao who promised to kill him?

    She said everything, including the bookmark of the Crescent Bookstore, which she didn''t know about, just to hold Su Zibao back.

    But now, if Su Zibao goes out, then everything will be over. Can''t let them go.

    And when she found that she didn''t have the strength to exert herself at all, she finally understood that yes, they still shot. That''s right, Su Zibao couldn''t get out of this door.

    "Lei Lie, we seem to be poisoned." Su Zibao just wanted to get up, but found that he had no strength to stand up, and his head felt dizzy, and his consciousness began to groggy.

    Lei Lie looked grim, glanced at the air-conditioning vent above his head, and said angrily, "It''s a leak of poisonous gas! I didn''t notice this just now. It''s not cold air at all, it''s poisonous gas. Abao, let''s go, let''s go out."

    The Crescent Book House has two floors up and down. They are in the window seat on the second floor. This is the place where people who read books usually rest.

    "Don''t go, Su Zibao, you have to die, you are not allowed to go!" Mu Qingyue suddenly rushed over with all her strength, and tugged Su Zibao''s arm tightly.

    Lei Lie said angrily, "They''re going to kill you together. If you don''t run for your life, you''re going to die with us?"

    "Yes! I''d rather be a jade than a tile! As long as I can kill Su Zibao, I can die! Haha, they don''t have to lie to me at all. If they can kill you, I''ll go down to accompany Chengye, how wonderful!" Qingyue laughed like crazy. She fell in love with Xia Chengye and became mad, and she had a mental problem.

    Lei Lie pushed her away, "A Bao, this woman is crazy. Let''s get out!"

    Lei Lie pulled Su Zibao to get rid of Mu Qingyue''s entanglement with difficulty, but found that the door of the lobby on the second floor was locked.

    The weather is hot in summer now, and the bookstores in the shopping malls are all closed and the air conditioner is turned on, so the door on the second floor is always closed, and no one pays attention. And now, the door is locked from the outside.

    Lei Lie slammed **** the door a few times. Before, they might have been able to knock it open, but now, they all inhaled poisonous gas and were exhausted, so they couldn''t open the door at all.

    No wonder no one has been seen going up to the second floor, it turns out that the door is locked.

    Su Zibao looked around and said, "Without tools, I can''t open the door... Oh right, phone, call..."

    Having said that, Su Zibao took out his mobile phone with difficulty. The poisonous gas here will kill people within five minutes. Now that four minutes have passed, she fell to the ground and took out her mobile phone. It took all her strength.

    The first reaction was that Su Zibao called Pei Yi.

    "Beep...beep...beep..."

    Pei Yi seemed to be busy and didn''t answer. Su Zibao smiled helplessly, this time the accident was too fast, so fast that it was too late for people to react.

    The enemy''s madness and cruelty are simply dizzying. Using Mu Qingyue and the ** case as bait, it only takes five minutes to solve everything.

    Now Su Zibao was sure that there must be something wrong with this Crescent Bookstore. Otherwise, the cold air in the air conditioner will turn into poisonous gas, the door on the second floor will be locked, and the boss will disappear.

    Coupled with the bookmark that Mu Qingyue mentioned just now, it seems that it is their group. As for the other Crescent Bookstore, it may also be involved.

    The other party did not confuse them with fake news, and always used real information to set up the layout

    set.

    Crescent Book House is about the source of those books, it''s true. It''s true that Mu Qingyue stole the key. Everything I know now is true.

    But, dead man, it''s no use knowing this. The other party''s bold calculations, meticulous thinking, and vicious methods, although there is no evidence, Su Zibao felt that Mu Yunlan.

    It''s her.

    Over there, Lei Lie had already dialed the numbers of A Fei and the others who were monitoring them outside. The members of the Agni Gang rushed in quickly, only to find that the stair door on the first floor was an alloy steel door.

    "No, this door can''t be opened, and a machine is necessary." Ah Fei said, "Quick, go and bring a cutting machine!"

    "It''s over, it''s over for a minute at most after listening to the boss''s voice. It takes half an hour to go back and forth."

    Ah Fei and the others couldn''t get in, the door on the second floor couldn''t be opened, Pei Yi didn''t answer the phone, but at the last moment of his life, Su Zibao didn''t give up, he suddenly reacted and shouted to Lei Lie, "Don''t smash the door! Smash the window!"

    Although you can''t jump off the second floor, as long as you break it open, you can ventilate.

    Lei Lie had better physical fitness than Su Zibao. He stumbled to the front of the window, only to find that the window was locked. He picked up the bench and smashed it up, to no avail.

    "His grandma''s, what kind of high-grade tempered glass window does a bookstore use with electronic locks! How afraid of death! The security level is so high!" Lei Lie couldn''t help scolding.

    Now there is simply no way to go to heaven.

    Mu Qingyue laughed when she saw this scene, "Okay, okay! Su Zibao, you''re dead! You deserve it! Well done, they did well!"

    Before this woman died, she also wanted to drag Su Zibao to die with her.

    Su Zibao felt that his breathing was getting heavy, and the shadow of death had come quietly. Lei Lie was still trying to smash the window, although it was of no use.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly descended from the sky outside the window. He was like a steel wire hanging from the window on the second floor.

    White trench coat, yellow European-style hair, delicate and three-dimensional facial features, wearing a black mask, only revealing a pair of deep blue eyes, long and narrow eyebrows, there are traces of Pei Yi remaining.

    He held a small knife made of a special material between his fingers, and quickly cut a large piece of glass horizontally and vertically, and finally fresh air came in from the sealed space. The poisonous gas that spewed out also changed Pei Yi, who was wearing a gas mask.

    It turned out to be the deadly gas known as the five minutes of death.

    Pei Yi jumped down from the cut and walked quickly to Su Zibao. She fell to the ground, inhaled too much poison gas and was dying. She had to be rescued immediately. Seeing Su Zibao like this, Pei Yi was angry and distressed.

    Holding Su Zibao horizontally, Pei Yi jumped out of the window he just cut out. Now they have no time to get the door, they must leave this place full of poisonous gas as soon as possible.

    When Pei Yi rescued Su Zibao, the man in black who followed him took Lei Lie and Mu Qingyue out.

    "It''s still a little bit, don''t worry." Su Zibao was lying in Pei Yi''s arms, unable to open his eyes, but tried his best to say a word.

    They have now left the room full of poisonous gas, hanging steel wires hanging outside the building and slowly descending, all the onlookers below, exclaiming one after another.

    Pei Yi didn''t speak, the ruthlessness in his eyes had a bloodthirsty madness.

    Even if a game of chess is broken, he has to track it down to the end. A woman who dares to murder him will not be tolerated.

 Chapter 498： Caught someone

    Haicheng First People''s Hospital.

    "Among the three patients sent, one of them was poisoned for too long and the rescue was ineffective," the doctor said apologetically.

    Lin Xuejiao''s body swayed and she almost fainted, "Which one? Who... who is invalid?"

    "Mu Qingyue," the doctor said, "the remaining two patients have been transferred to the intensive care unit."

    Only then did Lin Xuejiao stand firm and said, "Doctor, we are family members of the patient, take us there!"

    When Lin Xuejiao and his wife walked to the intensive care unit, they saw their daughter lying on the hospital bed, still in a coma. A strange man sat next to her, holding her daughter''s hand motionless.

    "Hey, who are you, let go of my daughter!" Lin Xuejiao angrily pulled him away, then glanced at the unconscious Su Zibao, her eyes red, "Baby..."

    Su Guoqiang patted her shoulder to comfort her, and looked at Su Zibao with worried eyes.

    Pei Yi, who was pulled away, was helpless. Who told him that he is now the president of meco, although he is honorable, but in front of Su Zibao, he can''t even be an escort.

    Glancing at Su Zibao''s family on the ward, the doctor said that she would wake up at night, just to change her clothes, and Pei Yi should also appear.

    A Bao was almost murdered, he was too lazy to care about the others, and he would definitely avenge A Bao.

    At this moment, Pei Yi''s phone rang, and Si Jinjian''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Caught, a big criminal gang."

    Si Jinjian and the others were blocking the other Crescent Bookstore. The owner of that bookstore knew something was wrong and wanted to run away, but was blocked by their people. Fortunately, it was the Dark Squad, because those people still had guns, and they didn''t know what would happen if they were replaced by ordinary police officers.

    "It has nothing to do with us. Crescent Bookstore is a sales point. We are only responsible for printing books and periodicals. Other things really have nothing to do with us." Huang Zhongyuan said with a sad face. He is the owner of two Crescent Bookstores and a leader in charge of printing **** for a certain criminal gang.

    Si Jinjian looked at him coldly, "Don''t you know about the poison gas leak that happened at the Crescent Bookstore on Beimen Road today?"

    "I really don''t know. I don''t know who wants to frame this incident on us! If it was really me, who would choose the place in their own home! I''m not in the bookstore usually, so I''ll go check it out. , they are all taken care of by the employees below, I really don''t know why the poison gas leaked..." Huang Zhongyuan was about to cry, he really didn''t know who killed him and framed him.

    Xiao Ba said, "Squad, we''ve been interrogating him for half an hour. He should really only be in charge of printing **, and it has nothing to do with today''s gas murder case. But you guy, it''s none of your business, what are you running? what!"

    "I heard that there was a major incident on Beimen Road, and I thought that the matter of printing ** was discovered... Can you not run away?" Huang Zhongyuan said.

    Si Jinjian said indifferently, "It was indeed discovered. Let me ask you, has anyone brought a large number of ** to you recently, at least one warehouse. If you say you don''t know about the goods in one warehouse..."

    Si Jinjian casually pointed at Xiaoba, "I''ll let him beat you until you''re willing to tell the truth."

    "No, are you the police? Can''t the police force a confession by torture? You are abusing lynching!" Huang Zhongyuan asked back.

    Xiao Bayi slapped his head with a slap on his head, his eyes gleaming with bloodthirsty cold light, "I like torture to extract confessions, you can sue me if you have the ability!"

    Huang Zhongyuan shrank his neck in fright, and now he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and said, "Recently, a customer did mention a

    Lots of stuff, but I really don''t know who it is! Don''t fight, don''t fight! I''m serious! The identities of those guests are mysterious. I don''t know what they are doing. Isn''t that courting death? And now there is no need for face-to-face transactions, they place an order online, and I can deliver the goods to the designated place. "

    "Order online?" Si Jinjian frowned, "Where is the designated location?"

    Huang Zhongyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "The warehouse of time culture."

    This time all the clues are cleared up.

    The person who secretly shot first got the key through Mu Qingyue, and then found this criminal gang specializing in **** through some relationship, and then placed an order online, and asked the other party to send the book to the warehouse of Time Culture at the designated time. .

    From start to finish, that person didn''t show up. The only person who had contact with the black hands behind the scenes was Mu Qingyue.

    And criminal gangs like this only do insider business and serve the bigwigs in the gang. The mastermind behind the scenes can get the order channel, and it seems that at least in South China, the weight is not light.

    The blood wolf walked in with a middle-aged man and threw him on the ground.

    As soon as Huang Zhongyuan saw him, he immediately said, "Ask him! He is the deputy manager of the Beimen Road branch! It really has nothing to do with me."

    "What was the result of the interrogation?" Little Eight asked.

    The blood wolf''s voice was hoarse and concise, "Bought."

    "Then has he seen that person?"

    Blood Wolf shook his head, "Public phone."

    This person is only responsible for locking the door after the target arrives, and he doesn''t even know that someone has manipulated the air conditioner.

    Locking the door for no reason, and guessing that something bad must happen, but can''t stand the other party''s more money, in order to have a few more 0s in the account, how can people be selfish and care about the lives of others. Collect money, lock the door, and don''t know anything else.

    As for the air conditioner, a maintenance worker came to check and repair it for free just the day before. The maintenance worker wore a mask and hat and stayed inside for more than ten minutes.

    Later, the blood wolf dismantled the air conditioner and found a small organ with a remote control device inside. There is poison gas stored in it, and the opening of that organ can be opened remotely. When it is not on, the cold air of the normal air conditioner will release poisonous gas once it is turned on.

    "It''s a perfect plan," said Si Jinjian. "All clues have been wiped clean, and it''s not surprising that no one can be caught."

    A low and cold voice came from behind, "Be sure to catch it!"

    "How are you going to catch it?" Si Jinjian didn''t need to look back to know that Pei Yi was here.

    Pei Yi glanced at Huang Zhongyuan, "Bring your order data."

    "Do you want someone to track the place where the other party placed the order? This is very difficult. Their online transactions are all encrypted with special programs, which are difficult to decipher. And the data will be automatically cleared..." Si Jinjian said halfway, suddenly thought of They were perverted and said, "You have a hacker genius on your team, you can give it a try."

    "What about the woman who stole the key, she had contact with the man behind the scenes." Si Jinjian asked.

    Pei Yi said, "The rescue was ineffective and he died."

    "That''s a pity, otherwise it should still be useful. With the continuity of their plan, they have had at least several conversations, which can provide us with a lot of clues." Si Jinjian frowned and stretched out, "But even if You can''t find any clues. You must know who it is. But if someone is really traced, you have to do it?"

 Chapter 499： Caught a man and a dog

    "It''s strange if you don''t do it." Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows were raised slightly.

    He did pretend that he didn''t know anything because of the overall situation. But now that A Bao is injured, he will pursue it to the end. If he finds some people but doesn''t do anything, the other party will still find it strange.

    Of course, he can also detour a little bit and don''t check so carefully, which can avoid a lot of trouble.

    But A Bao is now lying on the hospital bed, and the five-minute speed of life and death in the new moon study room, if he slows down a little bit, A Bao will be the same as Mu Qingyue.

    Mu Qingyue was the last person to be rescued. After a minute of delay, he died.

    At that time, Pei Yi just found out that there was an unfavorable plan against A Bao in the new moon bookstore. When he arrived there, he found that the door was locked, and they didn''t bring any large-scale sabotage tools, so they could only cut the windows to go in.

    Fortunately, he was one step ahead.

    He had already reached this point, and even for the sake of the overall situation, he didn''t want A Bao to be in such danger again.

    The clues are broken, you can check again. But when A Bao had an accident, there was no way to recover it.

    Pei Yi can sacrifice himself for the mission, but he must not sacrifice A Bao. This is his principle.

    "It''s like what you would do." Si Jinjian''s lips pursed slightly, and he couldn''t tell whether this sentence was a compliment or blame, just a fact.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "If this happened to you, Si Jinjian, you too."

    Si Jinjian denied, "I won''t."

    Xiaoba meditated on the side, who didn''t know that the captain of the division was an old-fashioned and rigorous antique, how could the boss think that he would make the same decision.

    With the character of the team, he must put the overall situation first, and nothing will destroy the plan, let alone violate his own principles.

    Pei Yi tutted, but did not continue. He didn''t have the time to argue with him about this kind of thing.

    Until one day, Pei Yi just sits and waits for him to slap himself in the face. However, as a former partner, I hope he will not encounter such a choice.

    The overall situation, and the beloved, everyone hopes to have both.

    Xu Fan flew back from country m and tracked the order data through the signal source. All afternoon, until evening, the final location was finally locked.

    Si Jinjian watched on the sidelines and almost pulled Xu Fan back directly.

    There are not many top hackers like this in the world, but there is one here in Pei Yi. Moreover, many of the people in the Anjue team were made by Pei Yi himself, just like Xu Fan. I really don''t know how such a genius could be fooled by him.

    "Boss, the signal is confirmed, the target is locked, No. 214, 17th Street, Qujiang Road, Haicheng." Xu Fan tapped a few times on the keyboard and said, "Now the target has not moved and is in a stable state, and can be arrested. "

    At this location, Pei Yi''s eyes flashed.

    "Let the Haicheng Police Station arrest people, Xiaoba, cooperate." Pei Yi said.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment. It was strange. At such a critical moment, wouldn''t the boss personally participate in and kill the enemy?

    Although his identity should not be exposed, the Anjue team wore protective masks when they acted. No one knew that he was Pei Yi, so he went to arrest people and avenge his sister-in-law. Isn''t it just what the boss wanted?

    Only Si Jinjian seemed to think of something and said, "I''ll go arrest people with you."

    "What about you, boss?" Xu Fan asked in surprise.

    Pei Yi said calmly, "I''m going to the hospital."

    Si Jinjian and Xiaoba took the Haicheng Police Station to the location that Xu Fan locked. There is a signal source here.

    It was the data sent when the order was placed. Although it has been cleared, Xu Fan''s abnormal computer ability restored the data, and then captured the source of the information that sent the data.

    This is either a computer or a mobile phone, which is the operating device that originally placed the order.

    "Dong dong dong!" Si Jinjian knocked on the door.

    After a while, a male voice said impatiently, "Who is it?"

    "Public security inspection, routine questioning." Si Jinjian said.

    The door creaked open, and the person who opened the door said impatiently, "What is the security check? This is a private villa. Which police station are you from? I want to complain to your chief. Disturbing others at night..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Ba had already rushed up to control his hands and pressed them to the ground.

    Si Jinjian''s eyes remained the same, but he had already recognized who the person in front of him was. He wears gold-rimmed glasses, looks graceful and handsome, and only wears a bathrobe, which can be seen because he heard a knock on the door and put it on in a hurry when he just got up from the bed.

    Mu Zifan.

    Li Han hated the man with itchy teeth.

    "Bang!" Si Jinjian walked up and punched him in the face.

    Without saying a word, he beat people first, which startled Xiao Ba and the people from Haicheng Police Station. Boss, even if this person is really a suspect, he has to be brought back for review first.

    Why did you just come in, it was just a punch.

    "Who are you? Why are you beating me? Are you the police? You even beat people for breaking into the house! I''m going to sue you!" Way to fight back.

    The corners of Si Jinjian''s lips were slightly raised. He didn''t care what he said, and he didn''t speak. He just punched and kicked Mu Zifan who was restrained by Xiaoba.

    Xiao Ba was stunned. Is this their well-behaved team? Do not believe it.

    A normal division team would never hit a suspect.

    "Don''t fight, stop! I''m Mu Zifan, who the **** are you! I''m Mu Zifan!" Mu Zifan shouted.

    Those who came from the police station were all stunned by Si Jinjian''s fierce style. Now that he heard that it was Mu Zifan from a wealthy family in the imperial capital, he hurried up one by one to persuade him to fight.

    At this moment, a woman in a bathrobe also hurried out of the bedroom and shouted in a shrill voice, "Why are you beating people! What crime did brother Zifan commit? Stop! Stop!"

    It took several minutes for Si Jinjian to stop. At this time, Mu Zifan had already been beaten by him, his nose was blue and his face was bruised, his body was covered with shoe marks, and he was embarrassed.

    "Who the **** are you? Police, which bureau, what''s your name, sign up, and I''m looking for your leader. It''s really strange, there are still people in South China who dare to do something in my Feng Danhui''s house, you are It''s not that I don''t want to mess with you! I tell you, I can rip your skin off with just one phone call, and make you kneel and beg me one by one!" The woman in the bathrobe was Feng Danhui, and since she didn''t have a tightly wrapped collarbone On the neck, purple-red hickeys of different shades can be seen.

    You don''t have to think about it to know that this couple of dogs and girls didn''t do anything good at night.

    "Mu Zifan, you and Li Xiyi haven''t divorced yet, so you are cheating on your marriage now." Si Jinjian looked at Mu Zifan with an indifferent tone, word for word.

    Mu Zifan was stunned for a moment, who is this person? Dare to beat him and easily tell the family affairs of the Li family.

    Although everyone knows that he has not divorced Li Xiyi yet, but Li Xiyi has already entered a psychiatric sanatorium. Even in the Li family, few dared to offend him.

    And obviously, this one is not afraid of him at all.

 Chapter 500： guest on someone elses bed

    "Who are you? Are you saying I cheated?" Mu Zifan stared at Si Jinjian coldly, and sneered, "You have to have evidence to catch a rape. Which eye did you see me cheating? Miss Feng Danhui and I are good friends. It''s as simple as that when I''m a guest at her house. But you, who sent it? Li Han? Want to accuse me of cheating in marriage? Where''s the evidence?"

    The eyes of the police officers from the police station looked up and down on Mu Zifan and Feng Danhui.

    Isn''t it obvious? Whoever goes to someone else''s house as a guest wears a bathrobe and gets all traces of it.

    "If there is no evidence, then I will sue you for beating people!" Mu Zifan thought that they were the ones sent by Li Han to catch the rapists, and immediately said confidently.

    Si Jinjian glanced at him coldly, seeing him here was unexpected. Who knew that Mu Zifan would be a guest on someone else''s bed at night.

    It was just a warning to him by the way. And unless the AV is recorded, the other party has too many words to refute.

    "Who told you that we were here to catch rape, it was a coincidence that we bumped into you two adulterers and prostitutes." Xiaoba gave Mu Zifan a kick. The people in the police station were afraid of him. They had never seen any big man in the secret team, so they didn''t need to give Mu Zifan face.

    Si Jinjian glanced at Mu Zifan and said nothing. The reason why he rushed in just now was because he was beaten, because he was afraid that he would not be able to fight when it had nothing to do with him.

    Anyway, let''s fight now, and let''s talk about the rest.

    Si Jinjian held the sensor that Xu Fan gave him in his hand to find a tool to emit pheromones, and after a while he took out a mobile phone and said, "Whose is this?"

    "Hey, why are you taking other people''s things indiscriminately!" Feng Danhui grabbed the phone angrily.

    However, Si Jinjian is taller than her, holding the phone with one hand, she can''t even get it when she jumps up.

    "It''s yours, right?" Si Jinjian asked repeatedly.

    Not knowing why, Feng Danhui said angrily, "Yes, it''s not mine, is it still yours? Give it back to me!"

    "That''s you, take it away." A sneer appeared on Si Jinjian''s lips, and the police immediately grabbed Feng Danhui and took out the handcuffs.

    Feng Danhui became anxious and shouted, "Wait, what are you doing, why are you arresting me!"

    "That''s right. How can you arrest people indiscriminately?" Mu Zifan looked like he was defending Feng Danhui, but he already had some clarity in his eyes.

    Si Jinjian chuckled, "You know about the poisonous gas murder that happened in the Crescent Bookstore, causing one death and two injuries. The man behind the scenes is the one who cooperated with Mu Qingyue to frame the ** of Time Culture Printing. The * that appeared in the Time Culture warehouse. *, it''s all made by this person."

    "What does this have to do with me? Su Zibao is such a vicious person, this is retribution! Who knows how many people she has offended, and so many people want her to die. If you want me to say, why isn''t she the one who died? I heard It''s a pity that someone else died." Feng Danhui said bitterly.

    Xiao Ba''s expression changed, this woman was simply courting death.

    Si Jinjian continued, "After our investigation, someone bought a large batch of goods from a criminal gang specializing in printing pornography. Then I tracked down the person who placed the order, and I am honored to tell you, this lady, it was finally confirmed that your The phone has placed this order before."

    "Impossible! You are framed, I didn''t, I didn''t place an order!" Feng Danhui said in surprise, "I don''t believe it! Why do you say it''s me!"

    Si Jinjian''s tone was calm without the slightest warmth, just like a rigid robot, and said, "Miss, although all data can be cleared, we can restore it through information processing methods."

    "It''s not me, it''s really not me, it has nothing to do with me. You must be mistaken, Zifan, save me, I didn''t

    Yes, I really don''t..." Feng Danhui was frightened now. She hated Su Zibao for one thing, but she really didn''t have the guts to kill someone.

    This poison gas killing incident just happened during the day, and it has already been rumored all over the city.

    If anyone is identified as the murderer, there is no way to escape the punishment of the law.

    Mu Zifan said quickly, "Danhui, I believe it''s not you. Don''t worry, I will definitely find evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid, there is also me!"

    "Zifan, you must save me, I really don''t know anything." Feng Danhui cried in fright.

    When Si Jinjian saw this scene, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and he waved his hand, "Take it away!"

    "Wait, you are trying to find a murderer to break into the house, so I don''t care, but why did you hit me just now!" Mu Zifan was beaten violently by Si Jinjian, grinned in pain, and asked.

    Si Jinjian took it for granted, "I thought it was you. If Mr. Mu has any objection to this, I hope you don''t show up at another woman''s house in the middle of the night next time, which will make people misunderstand that you are the owner of the residence. ."

    "You! You! You!" Mu Zifan pointed at Si Jinjian, but he choked up and didn''t know what to say.

    Si Jinjian left with the crying Feng Danhui. Mu Zifan, who was just about to give his life to save her, immediately changed his clothes and went to the hospital to deal with his injuries. At the same time, he called Mu Yunlan.

    "Dear Yun Lan, I didn''t expect that the backhand you arranged was actually used. I thought it was done so cleanly that they couldn''t find out the news of the order." Mu Zifan said while driving.

    Mu Yunlan sighed, "Xu Fan from Pei Yi''s side is a hacker genius. This step is to guard against him, but unfortunately this perfect plan has allowed Su Zibao to escape. I won''t do it next time. Such a good opportunity. Pei Yi has come to arrest people just now, right?"

    "Feng Danhui was taken away. However, the person leading the team is not Pei Yi, but another person. Is there an error in your previous estimate of Pei Yi?" Mu Zifan said.

    There was a hint of doubt in Mu Yunlan''s tone, "It''s not Pei Yi, are you sure? Are the people leading the team wearing masks?"

    "No. It''s a strange man, but I feel that he is very difficult, even I dare to call. Go back and investigate his information." Mu Zifan frowned, paused and said, "Don''t worry, the original order was Using Feng Danhui''s mobile phone, the payment transfer is also Feng Danhui''s personal account, and everything has nothing to do with us. Your identity is still flawless. "

    He did it while Feng Danhui was sleeping with her cell phone. Under his careful calculation, it is easy to ask for the bank card password, let alone the phone unlock password. Such a good black pot, she doesn''t carry it, who will carry it for his Yun Lan.

    Feng Danhui thought she was Mu Zifan''s lover, but in Mu Zifan''s eyes, it was just a tool. Just like Li Xiyi before.

    Which of these women deserves to be compared with Mu Yunlan.

    "Well, that''s it." Mu Yunlan said.

    Mu Zifan said quickly, "Yun Lan, I''m injured, and I''m on my way to the hospital. Should you come and see me? Anyway, I''ve tried my best to fool Feng Danhui, even sleeping with me. Now, the sacrifice is so great, why don''t you come to offer condolences?"

    It was already twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, and Mu Yunlan didn''t want to bother getting up at all, but suddenly thought that Pei Yi didn''t go to arrest someone, so he must be accompanying Su Zibao in the hospital.

    Well, she also went to express her concern.

    "Okay, I''ll come now."

    Mu Yunlan''s words immediately brought a hint of joy on Mu Zifan''s face.

 Chapter 501： Absolutely follow in the footsteps of God Pei Yi

    Haicheng First Hospital, intensive care unit.

    The night was dark, and the hospital was quiet at this time, except for the occasional footsteps of the nurse on duty.

    Pei Yi stood on the balcony to answer the phone, and Xiao Ba was reporting the situation to him. After Feng Danhui was taken away, it was reviewed overnight. Although Feng Danhui didn''t know what to say, Xu Fan had restored the deleted order data on her mobile phone.

    The transfer account for the payment was also found. Although it was very secret, it was indeed Feng Danhui''s personal account.

    Everything shows that this is what Feng Danhui did.

    But, does Pei Yi believe it?

    Si Jinjian was right, he did already have suspicions in his heart. It''s just the evidence that matters.

    "Boss, please instruct."

    Pei Yi said, "The case is handed over to the police station, and we don''t have to intervene."

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, Pei Yi just turned around and saw a pair of bright eyes flickering at him in the dark.

    Su Zibao, who had been in a coma all day, finally woke up at this time. In fact, Su Zibao had been awake for a long time, and he didn''t bother to see him standing on the balcony answering the phone.

    "What''s the matter, didn''t catch the murderer, why are you so unhappy?" Su Zibao got up and sat up and said.

    I just woke up from a long slumber, and my voice was still a little hoarse.

    Pei Yi walked quickly in front of her, picked up a pillow and put it behind her, and said, "When did you wake up? The doctor said you need to rest more and sleep for a while."

    "No. I feel dizzy after sleeping for a long time, so I just want to sit for a while." Su Zibao wrinkled his nose and said.

    Her small appearance, her small movements and her eyes make people intoxicated. Pei Yi poured a glass of warm water from the kettle beside him and handed it to her, "Okay. Let''s sit for a while."

    Su Zibao held the water and lowered his head to take a sip, a smile on his lips.

    In fact, the first thing I saw when I woke up was his back. This feeling warmed my heart to the bottom of my heart.

    It was as if there was nothing to be afraid of in the boundless darkness at this time. The place where he stood was the light.

    So just now, she just stared at Pei Yi''s back, her mood slowly calmed down, and then just watched it quietly, and an unspeakable emotion suddenly surged in her heart.

    You know that you are being guarded by him, no matter how many moments of life and death, you are not afraid.

    "The murderer has not been caught." Pei Yi said truthfully. He doesn''t think Feng Danhui is the murderer, so in his opinion, the murderer has not been caught.

    Su Zibao stretched out his hand and poked his handsome profile face, and said with a full smile, "I don''t believe it. I didn''t deliberately overhear you on the phone just now, but at such a distance, I can still hear what you say. It''s obvious that someone has been caught. It was also handed over to the police station, how can you say that the murderer was not caught?"

    Poking his face and playing with his face are the little habits he developed after he became the president of meco. Now that it had changed back to his own face, Su Zibao couldn''t help but touch it.

    "The person caught is Feng Danhui, and the evidence points to Feng Danhui." Pei Yi showed no joy on his face, and his tone was low.

    Su Zibao put the water glass on the cabinet next to him, stretched out a lot, and said with a smile, "Oh, that murderer is Feng Danhui? It''s good, it''s an explanation for me and Lei Lie. I almost lost it, and I can''t catch anyone, so I''m going to die of anger. It''s great now, the charges of Time Culture can be cleared, and my cousin doesn''t need to go to jail. Feng Danhui was arrested, and Mu Qingyue, This woman holds a deep hostility towards me and wants to die with me. Hidden is a ticking time bomb.

    Now that it blows up sooner, I will be saved. Right? "

    Without waiting for Pei Yi to speak, Su Zibao said again, "Pei Yi, we used to play games together. You told me that the **** is always hidden at the back. Why can''t you just go around and attack, because you can clean up the little monsters in front of you. Only then can we obtain the necessities to destroy the boss, such as an artifact or a secret skill. If we can''t get these, we can directly fight the boss, which seems to avoid the danger, but there is no way to kill it, and the attack value is not enough. . So when we play games, we go step by step, although there will be traps and traps on the road, but after playing the previous ones, we will reach the last level sooner or later. When we are fully prepared for everything, we will be able to win. "

    "Now the two-player mode is turned on, don''t dislike me as a rookie. Even though she doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t know anything, but she will definitely follow in the footsteps of the great god. where."

    Pei Yi looked at the woman in front of her, her eyes were like the most dazzling gems in the world.

    For smart people like them, there is no need to say anything, they all understand each other. Instead, she was comforting him, and it was her who was clearly in danger. She should be the one who is most unwilling to be reconciled with this outcome.

    But she wanted to tell him that she was satisfied with the ending now. The crisis of the time culture has been lifted, the people who want to protect her have been saved, and the people who want to harm her have caught a few, and there is still a long way to go for the rest.

    Seeing him still expressionless, Su Zibao didn''t say a word, stretched out his hands and tugged at his cheeks, "Don''t put your face down and smile, okay? You''re not happy when you see me awake, aren''t you? Don''t smile? That''s right, then I continue to be in a coma, I''m in a coma, I''m in a coma."

    After saying that, Su Zibao closed his eyes and fell straight into his arms. Pei Yi hurriedly hugged her and forced the corners of his mouth to tug at her, "Be good, don''t make trouble. You just woke up, your body is still weak, and you can''t stand it. toss."

    "Yeah, I''m so weak, if you don''t coax me, I''ll faint if I''m weak." Su Zibao lay in his arms, pouting his lips in grievance.

    This arrogant and domineering Miss Su in front of outsiders will always act like a spoiled child in front of him, rely on her, and act like a child.

    And Pei Yi has no resistance to her now.

    As long as she leaned into his arms, acted coquettishly, and asked him to pick the moon, he had to prepare to join the space agency.

    Pei Yi lowered his head and leaned over to kiss her, the more the two kissed, the deeper they kissed. If it weren''t for this ward, it would probably have developed into some discordant picture.

    Su Zibao was indeed still a little weak. The pretty face he kissed was flushed, he gasped for breath, and gave him a coquettish look, "Hey, are you just coaxing me like that?"

    "When you feel better, we''ll go further." Pei Yi explained seriously, as if worried that Su Zibao thought it wasn''t enough.

    Su Zibao glared at him angrily, this **** has only this in his head.

    "I''m hungry."

    Without saying a word, Pei Yi picked up the phone and dialed the delivery number of Su Zibao''s favorite restaurant, and ordered some light meals.

    Then he looked around, picked up an apple, sat beside Su Zibao and cut it, saying, "The meal will arrive in a while, so let''s eat an apple first and supplement it."

    Su Zibao looked at him with his head down and quietly slicing apples. His angular facial features were quite good-looking. No matter how he looked at him, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    Of course she knew that there was something wrong with this case, but there was no evidence right now. They didn''t get anything that could destroy the boss, and they didn''t know what the next level was. There is too little information, but Su Zibao can be sure that Pei Yi is definitely the one who loves her more than herself.

    She almost had an accident, and Pei Yi must be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 502： Mu Yunlan abused by Pei Su and his wife

    In the new moon bookstore, the first time he saw Pei Yi, his eyes were worried and angry, distressed and self-blame, and the cruelty and madness that destroyed everything and killed those who bullied her.

    He can''t care about anything.

    And fear. Su Zibao knew that he was afraid, afraid that something would happen to her.

    He really loves her more than his own life.

    So Su Zibao didn''t want him to be embarrassed. This is really good now, at least Su Zibao can know that what he is doing has not been destroyed because of her.

    She didn''t want to let him fall into the predicament of collapse just for a moment of pleasure.

    Before, she didn''t know, didn''t understand, thought Pei Yi was deceived, thought those people would hurt him, so she wanted to uncover everything.

    But it''s different now.

    As long as she is sure that they are actually on the same front all the time, that''s fine. Others, Su Zibao didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    She was not afraid of Mu Yunlan, Liang Mixue, and those endless rivals in love.

    Pei Yi raised his head, "What are you laughing at?"

    "You look good, I''m in a good mood when I see something good-looking, so I smile." Su Zibao took it for granted.

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, and continued to lower his head to cut the apple. After peeling it, Pei Yi cut it into pieces and put it in the fruit bowl, holding the fruit bowl in one hand and a fork in the other hand, forked a piece of apple, and brought it to Su Zibao''s mouth.

    Su Zibao was a little embarrassed to be taken care of by him so intimately. He bit an apple and instantly felt very sweet, very sweet.

    "By the way, Pei Yi, how is Lei Lie? He should be fine." Su Zibao asked while eating.

    If Lei Lie really had any problems, Pei Yi would have told her just now. So it should be fine, but I don''t know his situation.

    Pei Yi picked up the apple and fed it to Su Zibao, "Well, don''t worry, he''s a little better than you. His physical fitness is strong, and he is the least poisoned among the three of you. That Mu Qingyue has been rescued and died."

    "Dead?" Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, "Although I had some festivals with her before, I thought that after Xia Chengye died, we would have nothing to do with each other. I didn''t expect that she would still come to harm me. Put aside everything she did. Let''s not talk about it, love is really a life-threatening thing, but it''s really not worth it for Xia Chengye."

    Pei Yi added calmly, "It''s not worth it for anyone who wants you to die for him. Because those who like you won''t give up."

    "It''s the other party''s business to be reluctant to give up. Whether it''s worth it or not is your business." Su Zibao smiled, suddenly thinking of two little dumplings, and said, "Pei Yi, you didn''t tell Aochen and Forsythia about my poisoning. Bar?"

    Pei Yi said, "No. I discussed it with my parents. I''m afraid they will be worried. After you are discharged from the hospital, let''s go to the imperial capital to see them."

    "That''s good." Su Zibao said, inexplicably melancholy, "It''s still too far away. Often there is something going on here, so I can''t get through. I can''t see the two little guys all the time, and I miss them a lot."

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "The matter here in South China is over. When you are discharged from the hospital, let''s go to the imperial capital."

    "Really?" Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, then let''s move. But I still have to come back often to see my parents and grandpa."

    Su Zibao raised the fork in his hand, picked up an apple block, fed it to Pei Yi''s mouth, and said, "Apple is so sweet, you can eat one too."

    Pei Yi ate a piece, nodded and said, "Well, the piece that the baby chose is very sweet."

    "Haha, it''s not all an apple..."

    The couple are in the hospital bed

    Mu Yunlan, who was standing at the door of the ward, saw this scene through the window and did not knock on the door.

    She originally thought that Su Zibao was still in a coma, and then she could talk to Pei Yi, and she even brought his favorite sparerib porridge for supper.

    But now it seems that there is no need to go in.

    Their relationship as husband and wife is still so good. Just like when she came to visit the injured Pei Yi four years ago.

    Four years have passed, and although many things have happened, they are still the same, in fact, they have not changed. Why can other people''s feelings remain firm and unswerving in the face of storms, but she herself has not been able to cross that hurdle.

    If I hadn''t gone back to get married, the person with Pei Yi now would be me.

    Now, she can only prove that she has not lost until she desperately seizes power and seizes those magnificent things.

    She Mu Yunlan will not lose.

    "Why is Miss Mu here?" Su Zibao saw Mu Yunlan standing outside the window with sharp eyes.

    Mu Yunlan was about to leave, but Su Zibao found him unexpectedly. He pushed open the door with a smile and walked in, saying, "Zifan is injured a little bit. I''ll come and see him. I heard that Miss Su was poisoned today and hasn''t woken up yet. I wanted to visit you again tomorrow morning. I just came to the hospital tonight, so I stopped by to take a look. I didn''t expect that Miss Su was awake and Pei Yi was there, so I didn''t have the nerve to disturb you. I was about to leave. "

    It was obviously everything she manipulated, but in the face of Su Zibao, who was almost killed by her, she could still smile softly and movingly without any flaws.

    "Oh, thank you Miss Mu for your concern." Su Zibao said in a calm tone, glanced at the packaged bag in her hand, and said, "The smell of pork ribs porridge, it seems that Miss Mu and Mu Zifan have a really good relationship, and they have prepared such a thoughtful Night snack."

    Mu Yunlan sighed and said melancholy, "Miss Su also knows that the Mu family doesn''t treat me like a human being. Only Zifan has been close to me since he was a child, and he is also pitiful. His parents left early and he has no relatives. He and I are not direct relatives, but we can be regarded as brothers and sisters."

    "Miss Mu really cares about her relatives. The pork ribs porridge won''t taste good when it''s cold. Miss Su should hurry up and deliver it to Mu Zifan." Su Zibao immediately ordered the guests to be expelled.

    Mu Yunlan suddenly felt resentment in his heart. You call me and I have to come out and talk to you. If you want me to go, I have to go right away.

    If you call it, you will come and go, and who am I, Mu Yunlan?

    But at this time, she could only bear it, smiling gracefully without any flaws, "It should be that I don''t disturb you and the couple to whisper. I''ll go first, and I wish Miss Su a speedy recovery."

    After Mu Yunlan left, the couple fed apples again.

    "Do you know why Mu Zifan was injured?"

    "Why was he injured? Could it be that he was beaten? No one dares to beat him in this place. Except you. But aren''t you here with me?" Su Zibao didn''t know why.

    Pei Yi laughed softly, "When they went to arrest Feng Danhui, Mu Zifan was at her house, and then he was beaten privately by someone who faked it."

    "Mu Zifan and Feng Danhui?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi suspiciously, "The two of them have a leg?"

    Pei Yi nodded, "Although he didn''t catch the traitor in bed, when Xu Fan was investigating Feng Danhui''s mobile phone to check the order information, he accidentally discovered some indecent videos."

    "Mu Zifan still likes to take pictures when he plays with women? Then I really thank him. Such a good excuse, I have to call Li Han quickly." Su Zibao said immediately.

    Pei Yi fed her an apple block and said, "Don''t worry, someone has already done this. You can rest assured here."

    Has someone done it? Who is it? Are you more concerned about Li Han''s affairs than she is? Rayleigh? Impossible, Lei Lie is still lying next door.

 Chapter 503： A video kicks off

    Early in the morning, there was an endless stream of people visiting Haicheng First People''s Hospital.

    The four giants in Haicheng... Oh no, it should be said that two of the three giants lived in the hospital, and the big and small in Haicheng came to visit. It was enough to deal with the relationship in a few words. Apart from these, only the relatives and friends of Su Zibao and Lei Lie were enough to build a house.

    Li Han and Shen Xi flew back from the imperial capital early in the morning, Ye Hanjun also came, and Bai Yina from the Bai family flew from Cangxi District to see Lei Lie.

    Su Zibao felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and he didn''t need to make a fuss. He didn''t tell his sister who was still out on their honeymoon, but the news spread quickly, and Haicheng and the Imperial Capital, as well as some people in the country who set their sights on Haicheng, knew it.

    Lei Lie is also in the ward where Su Zibao lives, sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed by Bai Yina. His legs are not lame, but now his body is weak and his walking is unstable. It is more convenient to sit in a wheelchair.

    At this time, in the ward were Pei Yi, Li Han, Shen Xi, Bai Yina and two more patients.

    As for Ye Hanjun, the Su family''s parents were entertaining outside. After being betrayed by Ye Hanjun last time, can Su Zibao not guard against him? But the Su family didn''t dare to offend him, so Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao came forward to speak with Ye Hanjun.

    I don''t know if it''s because of Su Zibao''s face, but towards Su Zibao''s parents, he doesn''t have the playful style of a young master in the imperial capital.

    In the ward, Li Han said indignantly, "A Bao, Lei Lie, why did you tell me today, I didn''t even know that you were poisoned and comatose yesterday."

    "Isn''t it all right? I was planning to go to the imperial capital in two days, but I didn''t expect you to come here." Su Zibao smiled and took her hand and said, "Don''t be angry, it''s all right, you just need to lie down for two more days, look at me Isn''t it good now?"

    Li Han muttered in a low voice, "It''s all his fault for refusing to help. I just said that Po and the others must be in danger this time. How can a gangster be so simple."

    "Which one are you muttering about? Who is it?" Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly, and a teasing smile appeared on her lips.

    Li Han joined the mysterious department and signed a non-disclosure agreement. Su Zibao didn''t know, but she was a good sister who shared weal and woe. Just like she had been by Pei Yi''s side for a long time, she knew his identity. Su Zibao probably knew that Li Han was there. doing what.

    In order to get back to the Li family, she really suffered a lot. And there was a man beside her. Su Zibao didn''t know the identity of the other party, but he also knew that the other party was Li Han''s superior.

    He also specially asked the other party to look at Li Han, don''t let her come back so rashly. Choosing to assassinate the enemy in those days was a pleasant way, but it was definitely not the best way.

    "Si Jinjian is here." Pei Yi said coldly, "He not only came, but also brought someone to arrest Feng Danhui and beat Mu Zifan hard."

    Li Han looked at Pei Yi in surprise, "How do you know him?"

    "He has now taken over the printing case, and the imperial city has dispatched a police officer." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Li Han sneered in his heart, didn''t this guy say he wouldn''t participate? Not interfering? I thought he was afraid of being in trouble, so he stayed somewhere else to avoid looking for him, but he didn''t expect that he would come to Haicheng.

    Beat Mu Zifan? It was because of work needs, anyway, Li Han didn''t believe it was for her.

    The rigid, impersonal one, like a robot, Si Jinjian.

    "Speaking of this, it''s really a pleasant surprise to get the video of Mu Zifan and Feng Danhui. No one thought that Feng Danhui would send us the evidence. With this video, Li Han, you can sue your sister for divorce from him. Right?" Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Li Han sighed, "I will sue, but things won''t be that easy. Once I win the case, Mu Zifan will not only lose half of his shares, but also his sister''s custody. There must be crucial evidence in her hand. Dare me to see my sister. I''m afraid he will take a risk and attack my sister. "

    "How about we go directly to the nursing home to get your sister out?" Lei Lie said immediately.

    Bai Yina also said, "Which sanatorium, I will find my grandfather to see if there is any solution."

    "It''s useless. That''s where Mu Zifan absolutely controls, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to put my sister there. But he also has scruples. Just when I sued him for divorce from my sister, if her sister had an accident in the nursing home, It will push him to the edge of the storm, and everyone will think that he is the one who started. So he will also be scruples, but if I win the case, he will definitely choose to kill people." Li Han said.

    Bai Yina frowned, "So, you can''t win the lawsuit? Isn''t that video useless?"

    "It''s useful. Li Han''s prosecution can distract Mu Zifan''s attention. I believe that Mu Zifan doesn''t want to lose the lawsuit, and he doesn''t want to lose half of his family property in vain. For a while, I tried to rescue Li Xiyi, then won the case, and then if Li Xiyi really had some evidence in his hands, he could sue again. Even if there is no evidence, after your sisters recovered half of the family property, he is no longer the son-in-law of the Li family. At that time, no matter what you do, there will be more protection.��

    Lei Lie said, "Furthermore, if Li Han doesn''t respond, Mu Zifan will wonder what Li Han is trying to do. If he thinks too much, he might get impatient and start with Sister Li first, then it will be troublesome."

    "Yes, this video is a bomb for Mu Zifan, and for me, it has advantages and disadvantages. I have to step up and fight him decisively, but in fact, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. "Li Han''s eyes were cold.

    Pei Yi raised a key question, "What about the inside of the Li family? You settled it? Can you stop Mu Zifan from transferring the Li family''s property before he finds out that something is wrong?"

    "Yes, now he is the head of the Li family. If he knows that this game is over, he will first find a way to transfer his property. There are many such means in business, and with the cooperation of some chaebols, it can be done seamlessly. , leaving no trace." Su Zibao said.

    Li Han took a deep breath, "I''ve thought about this. So I need a partner who, in an upright name, will freeze the entire Li family when Mu Zifan and I fight to the death and Mu Zifan plans to remove the property. The group, cut off his last retreat."

    "Li Han, you should already have a partner in mind?" Su Zibao asked.

    Li Han nodded, "Ye Chenxuan."

    To be able to freeze the entire Li clan when necessary, someone from the political circles must come forward, and a person with enough identity and strength to completely overwhelm the Li family.

    And such a person wants to be willing to help, and only Ye Chenxuan is the only one.

    He said that he hoped that Mu Yunlan had nothing, and then he could only go back and beg him.

    And Mu Zifan is a pillar of Mu Yunlan, and he is also closely related to Mu Yunlan. On this point, they have the same position.

 Chapter 504： Ye Hanjun, I just came to see her

    All cooperation is based on the same goal. As for the specific distribution of benefits, Li Han will naturally talk to Ye Chenxuan at that time.

    Seeing that she has everything in her mind, and everything has been considered, Su Zibao is also relieved. At this moment, Li Han was completely different from the desperate one four years ago.

    At that time, she had no chance of winning, only with a cavity of anger. But now, she would no longer show anger on her face, but silently calculated Mu Zifan''s possible counterattack in her heart.

    This time, Su Zibao felt that she would definitely win.

    Outside the door, Ye Hanjun looked through the glass window at Su Zibao, who was smiling beautifully. Her frown and smile were still so beautiful.

    How could such a smart person not know that the reason for letting the Su family''s parents entertain him is because they have important things to say about him, and he is an outsider to her.

    Always an outsider.

    But he still had to come and see her with his own eyes, and he could rest assured when he saw that she was safe and sound.

    God knows, when he heard the news that she was poisoned and hospitalized, he immediately bought the fastest plane and didn''t have time to explain anything, just wanted to see her.

    However, after a face-to-face meeting, she just said thank you Mr. Ye politely, and was "expelled" out of the ward.

    "Mr. Ye, this... It will be a little later, and I will definitely ask the baby to make amends for you. It''s really troublesome for you to come here all the way." Lin Xuejiao said politely.

    There is no one like A Bao who puts the visiting guests aside, but she really dares to hang it, and this is the second young master of the Ye family in the imperial capital.

    It has always been only the second young master of the Ye family who has been blamed for others, but now it has become a refusal, but Ye Hanjun is not angry at all.

    Of course he knew about Su Zibao''s character. He was just so ruthless, never dragging his feet, staying away from you if he didn''t like you, and never giving you the slightest chance.

    Even if you fly all the way, just to look at her, she will not be moved to allow you to approach because of this.

    It seems to be indifferent and unfeeling, but Ye Hanjun, who is a veteran of Huacong, knows that this is her kindness. Because I know it''s impossible for each other, I don''t want to waste your time, and I don''t want you to delay yourself for her.

    Compared with those women who seem to be unbearable to refuse and have peace of mind to play ambiguous with men, her attitude towards feelings is so pious and sincere.

    Is it because she likes the demon she likes? Even though she was rejected so mercilessly, she still felt that she was so admirable, fascinating, and delightful.

    "No, I''ll come and see her. Now that she''s fine, I''ll go first." Ye Hanjun finally took his eyes off Su Zibao, looked at Lin Xuejiao and Su Guoqiang next to him and said, "Uncle Su, Aunt Lin, Excuse me, bye."

    "You''re welcome, it''s too polite to let Second Young Master Ye come all the way. Mr. Ye walk slowly!" Lin Xuejiao said quickly.

    After Ye Hanjun left, Lin Xuejiao stretched out her arm and poked Su Guoqiang, and said, "Old man, what''s the matter with this second young master Ye? We don''t have much friendship with our Su family, and I think the baby doesn''t like to see him. Treat him as a friend. Seeing that Shen Xi and Li Han also flew back from the imperial capital, they all arrived at the same time, why is there such a big difference?"

    "How do I know this, you don''t understand your daughter,

    She has clear grievances and grievances, and if she is really a good friend, she will not leave people aside. "Su Guoqiang said.

    Lin Xuejiao nodded, "Yes, the baby doesn''t want to talk to him, so he''s not a good person. However, I think this young man is very polite and polite. He doesn''t have the contempt of those in the imperial capital for the wealthy family in our small town. He should have a good character. And he is in such a hurry. Come here, I think he hasn''t eaten, oh, it''s broken, I know, he is so concerned about our baby, he must not be a suitor. The baby doesn''t want Pei Yi to be unhappy, so he put him aside ."

    In fact, the main reason is that Ye Hanjun deliberately sold the news to Mu Yunlan in order to break up Su Zibao and Pei Yi. However, these crises encountered by Su Zibao have never been told to his parents, lest they worry.

    "It''s possible." Su Guoqiang said.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "That''s right, we should stop it. They have finally reconciled now, and I also hope that the two of them will be safe and sound, and give me two more grandchildren."

    Haicheng, Mu Yunlan''s private villa.

    "Yun Lan, don''t be angry, I didn''t expect this woman to record this kind of video." Mu Zifan said, "She has been coaxed around by me for a long time, and she definitely didn''t expect to leave a hand to threaten me. This video..."

    Mu Yunlan interrupted him coldly, "What else can this video be? When people think about you and can''t help it, take it out to watch and watch it for comfort."

    "Cough, Yun Lan, this..." Mu Zifan felt a little embarrassed when he said this.

    They calculated everything and made Feng Danhui take the blame. But I didn''t expect that Feng Danhui really liked Mu Zifan so much that she would even record a video of them rolling in bed and enjoy it for herself.

    Now the gas murder case is over, but a new case is involved. For no reason, Mu Zifan was involved in the divorce case of cheating in marriage.

    "Shut up, I''m not interested in hearing the details of you and Feng Danhui, just one point. Now that the video has been released by the police, it must have fallen into Li Han''s hands. She will use this as evidence to sue you and Feng Danhui. Li Xiyi is divorced. And because Li Xiyi is now a mentally ill patient, Li Han has the right to appeal on behalf of her sister." Mu Yunlan stared at Mu Zifan and said, "The Li family can''t be lost. I told you a long time ago that I dealt with Li Xiyi, and I won''t let it go. worry about it.��

    Mu Zifan looked at Mu Yunlan in disbelief, "But if Li Xiyi is also dead, how can I control the Li family within four years. This is the family property of the Li family, and it''s not that you don''t know those clan elders. How difficult it is to do."

    "Then now, once the divorce is successful, you will split half of the property to Li Xiyi, and Li Xiyi seems to know a little about you. You should know that the battle between the giants must not involve foreign financial groups, otherwise it will attract the attention of those people." Mu Yunlan seemed to be very jealous of the group of people she was talking about, frowning and said, "So, either you win the case or kill Li Xiyi, otherwise, everything will be over."

    Mu Zifan patted her on the shoulder and said, "Yun Lan, don''t be in a hurry. Now that I''m attacking Li Xiyi, everyone will know that I don''t want to give her half of the property. Unless we have no way out, don''t go here as a last resort. step."

    "It''s not because you are not clean at the beginning and end of your own affairs, and you will be discovered by a stupid woman like her." Mu Yunlan raised her eyebrows to look at him, "Why, you are reluctant to give up her now that you are married?"

    Mu Zifan sneered, "What a joke, that kind of vulgar fan, yes, she''s too stupid, so I''m less careful. It''s just that rashly attacking now is not good for us, and the time is not ripe. What? My dear Yun Lan, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 505： The black-bellied Su Zibao

    "Dream, who''s jealous, I just don''t want you to interfere with my plan." Mu Yunlan glanced at him and said, "The duke has arrived in the imperial capital, and I will also take action against Mu Yunting and take it back to Mu''s house, no I hope something happens to you at this time."

    Mu Zifan was a little disappointed, but he pushed the frame of his glasses and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s fine for two months, I''ll figure out how to solve it. The worst outcome is that I lose the case, and Li Xiyi will be shut up forever. , transfer the property of the Li family before handing over the position of the head of the Li family. With Cass'' energy, our transfer plan is flawless. Even if Li Han finds out later that something is wrong, she will not be able to find evidence. "

    "Since you have already planned for the worst, I won''t say more. In the future, I will need your help in the imperial capital, so it is very important to control the Li family." Mu Yunlan clenched his fists and his eyes were cold.

    Mu Zifan smiled, "What do you want me to do to deal with Mu Yunting?"

    "No. I''ve been in meco for four years. I''ve done enough planning, so I''m just waiting for a start." A trace of hatred gradually appeared in Mu Yunlan''s eyes, "Mu Yunting is the one of the Mu family and the pride of grandma. The women are outsiders, and they are just tools for them to consolidate the status of the Mu family. Haha, then I will ask my grandma to see with her own eyes how her grandson, the hope of the Mu family, was trampled on by me. The Mu family , I owe me, I will take it back."

    Mu Yunlan thinks that she will fall to where she is today, all of which are caused by the Mu family, so she has the deepest hatred for the Mu family.

    Su Zibao was finally discharged from the hospital. On the top floor of the meco century building, Yan Xu and others are sorting out the information and bring them to the imperial capital together. The imperial capital also has Century Buildings. The Century Buildings in each city are vacant all year round, reserved for Pei Yi.

    "Ms. Su, this is a summary of the cooperation plan with the Liang family." Linda handed the thick stack to Su Zibao and said, "Boss said that in the future, the cooperation with the Liang family will be fully handled by Miss Su."

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Okay, I see. Thank you."

    "Liang Mixue is the most difficult woman I''ve ever seen, how is it?" Yan Xu came over and asked with concern, "Is there any trouble?"

    Yan Xu is one of the few people who knows Pei Yi''s dual identity. When Pei Yi was inconvenient to appear, he was basically taking care of meco''s industry, and he was the first to follow Pei Yi.

    Others joined later.

    "There''s no trouble at work." Su Zibao smiled and said disapprovingly, "It''s fine, anyway, our **** will disappear soon. Even if she wants to make trouble, she can''t find anyone."

    As soon as the words fell, the secretary reported that Miss Liang Mixue came again.

    Yan Xu giggled, "The person who can''t find the boss, but the person who can find you. I think your trouble is not small."

    Su Zibao went to meet Liang Mixue, Chian Xu glanced at the back of her leaving, and went into the president''s office. It seems that the boss still has to speak up.

    "Su Zibao, last time you rejected me in a high-sounding manner, saying that you would not destroy other people''s marriages, so what''s going on with these photos?" Liang Mixue threw a stack of photos in front of Su Zibao.

    It''s still the one that was secretly photographed outside the cemetery. She and the president of meco are very close to each other.

    "I heard that Ouba rescued you when you were trapped in the Crescent Book House. If it wasn''t for him, you would have already died." Liang Mixue stared at Su Zibao with aggressive eyes, "What do you have to say now? You The reason why you refuse to help is because you also like Oppa, because you are already Oppa''s lover, right?"

    How can Su Zibao explain now? raised eyebrows

    said, "Who gave you the photo?"

    "You don''t need to worry about where it came from. I know you have a husband and children. If you don''t want these photos to appear in front of your man, then leave Oppa obediently." Liang Mixue threatened.

    Su Zibao looked at her calmly and said, "I''m sorry, my man has already seen the photos you mentioned. These are all computer-generated, otherwise you can believe that the president of meco would do this to others?"

    "Although I don''t think it''s like what Oppa would do, it doesn''t rule out that you seduced first. Then Oppa was confused for a while!" Liang Mixue said righteously, "You are the mistress who destroys other people''s marriages, and you must leave Ouba. bar."

    Su Zibao looked at the pile of photos helplessly, Mu Yunlan was really troublesome. Send the photo to Pei Yi first, and then send it to Liang Mixue if the goal is not achieved.

    The most troublesome thing is that the person in the photo is her husband, but she can''t admit it yet.

    Once the identity of the president of meco is exposed, all people related to Pei Yi will be in danger. Including Su Zibao himself and Su Zibao''s parents and grandfather, etc., unlike other big chaebols abroad, just like Cass, he can come out openly, because the Cass family behind him is also a monstrous behemoth.

    But Pei Yi is different, there is no such a wealthy family behind him. Meco has been making money abroad for many years. I don''t know how many chaebols find him unpleasant. There is no way to take him.

    So Su Zibao took a deep breath, beat him to death and refused to admit it, and said, "I''ll say it again, these photos are computerized and sent to you by Mu Yunlan, right? Don''t hide it, because she was the one who sent it to my husband Pei first. Yi, the purpose is to divide our relationship between husband and wife. As a result, Pei Yi believed me and didn''t have a plan, so she sent you the photo to provoke a rift between our meco and the Liang family. Can Miss Mi Xue understand now? "

    After some remarks, Liang Mixue was skeptical. With the indifferent character of the president of meco, it is really hard to believe that he will have an affair with someone else''s wife.

    "Even if you don''t believe me, you should always believe in your Oppa." Su Zibao said this title, his lips twitched, "You think **oss is the kind of guy who messes with his employee''s wife." the one with you?"

    Liang Mixue immediately denied, "Oba is not such a person!"

    "That''s not right. That''s why Miss Mi Xue told me to leave this statement. I really don''t know where to start." Su Zibao looked at Liang Mixue and said seriously, "My husband''s name is Pei Yi, and I like him very much. We are husband and wife, and I will never like anyone except him. And we have a happy marriage, and I don''t want to cheat at all, and I don''t want to be cheated."

    Su Zibao made his promises, and Pei Yi, who was standing at the door and was about to come in to relieve the siege, pursed his lips slightly. How did he find out that his little wife was so black-bellied.

    "Su Zibao, are you really not interested in my Oppa at all?" Su Zibao''s tone made Liang Mixue, who was starting to ask the guilt, doubtful.

    Su Zibao smiled gracefully and tenderly, "I''m only tempted by Pei Yi."

    "That''s good. You have to remember what you said, otherwise, I will never let you go!" Liang Mixue glared at Su Zibao in dissatisfaction and said, paused and said, "I wish you and Pei Yien love and love, and grow old together!"

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and was suddenly blessed by his rival? She is a little messy.

    "I''m sincere. In this way, you won''t rob Oppa from me. Su Zibao, just live your life with your Pei Yi, bless you." Liang Mixue raised her chin.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Thank you Miss Mi Xue for your blessing."

 Chapter 506： the toughest person

    In the early autumn of this year, Su Zibao and Pei Yi moved into the imperial capital. In the same month, after Shen Xi eliminated the residual threat of the uncle of the Shen family, he completely took control of the Shen family, cooperated with meco in various aspects, and established Huading subsidiary.

    The Cass consortium did not stop. It is rumored that it has cooperated with the Li family and the Chi family in the imperial capital.

    The actions of these big consortiums are all secretive and low-key. The most exciting thing in the imperial capital this year is the divorce case of Mu Zifan. The gas murder case in Haicheng has been closed, Feng Danhui was sentenced as the mastermind, and the Feng family was quarantined and investigated because of their involvement in black market ** transactions.

    But one wave settles, another wave rises. The indecent video on Feng Danhui''s mobile phone has become strong evidence of Mu Zifan''s derailment in marriage, and once Mu Zifan and Li Xiyi divorce, it means that the Li family property that Mu Zifan now controls will be divided into two. In such a chaotic period, outsiders see the excitement, while the people inside the Li family are gearing up to gain more benefits from this matter.

    In the corner coffee shop on the commercial street of Jinhua Road, the capital city, Su Zibao turned over the documents in his hand and said, "I used to think that there were very few meco industries, but it turned out that there are so many subsidiaries under the Internet, e-commerce, online games, and portals. Websites, instant messengers... Even reading the information makes me a headache, I really don''t know how Pei Yi is so busy here."

    "Every subsidiary has a person in charge, but it is indeed a very troublesome thing to mobilize such a huge group. What''s more, the Cass consortium is eyeing it. If you take a wrong step, you will lose a piece of the market." Gu Ian said.

    The battle between Cass and meco is mainly in foreign countries. Meco makes money abroad and belongs to foreign forces, while Cass is the leader of the local forces. However, they always thought that the president of meco came from an ancient family in Western Europe, and there was no strong resistance. If they knew Pei Yi''s true identity, they would be afraid of another **** storm abroad.

    No matter where the xenophobia is very serious, it is the same for Su Zibao and his own country, who would allow their own country''s economic lifeline to be in the hands of a consortium of other countries.

    In this day and age, the economic struggle, the third world war, is only manifested in a different form.

    "Yeah, so I have to be a little more cautious, and I can''t make mistakes." Su Zibao smiled slightly, with a confident and proud light in his eyes.

    Because Pei Yi is now in charge of the new cooperation between meco and the Shen family''s laboratory, Su Zibao temporarily takes charge of the Internet for him. While feeling the power of meco, he also needs to be more careful about the current battle with Cass.

    "I''an, is there any latest news from Lei Lie''s side?" Su Zibao asked again.

    Now the battle between Li Han and Mu Zifan can be said to have entered a white-hot state, and the entire imperial capital is buzzing with rumors. The lawsuit is still deadlocked, Li Han monitors the inside of the Li Group, while Lei Lie and Bo Yina help save Xiyi.

    Lei Lie and Bo Yina are both Li Han''s children, they have deep feelings, and they both attach great importance to friendship.

    After investigation, the sanatorium was not controlled by Mu Zifan like Su Zibao thought before, but an official high-standard sanatorium with a big man behind it. I don''t know how Mu Zifan got through the relationship, and they were able to send people there. They originally planned that if it was Mu Zifan''s sanatorium, they would try to seal it up directly, or create some accidents to achieve the purpose of chaos. Li Xiyi took advantage of it. mess it out.

    &

    nbsp; But not now, if you mess around, you will be charged with **.

    Fortunately, Grandpa Bai Yina was from the Imperial Capital Military Region. The nursing home had a high level of protection, and armed police were arranged to guard it, so both Lei Lie and Bai Yina were placed in the military region. Anyway, they were all soldiers, they just moved to another district, and then they were added to the team of rotation guards.

    In this way, he entered the sanatorium with integrity, but how to contact Li Xiyi is still a problem. It''s easy to get in, but hard to steal someone out.

    "Young Master Lei''s latest news, Mu Zifan doesn''t know about their entry into the sanatorium. It seems that Mu Zifan does not have absolute control over the sanatorium. But the nurses and doctors who take care of Li Xiyi must be his people. Lei Lie They are determining Li Xiyi''s ward, and the next step is to be determined." Gu Yianhui reported.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, everything was going according to their plan.

    "E-commerce, Mu Yunlan has always been in charge, right?" Su Zibao flipped through the documents in his hand and saw a line of words in it, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Gu Yian bowed and said, "Miss, what''s wrong?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Cass'' development in China is limited, so now it''s not Cass, but Ling''s Group that can compete with meco in e-commerce in China. But I remember that Mu Yunting''s wife, Is that the eldest Miss Ling?" Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian is like a computer hidden in his brain, Su Zibao just mentioned his personal name, and he recited the relevant information in a steady tone, "Mu Yunting is the first person in the Mu family, and he is Mu Yunlan. His eldest brother, a high-ranking political official, and Ye Chenxuan are both the most promising new stars in the political arena. The Mu family is a political clique and has a tradition of marrying with the business giants. Mu Yunting''s wife, Ling Jingya, is the eldest Miss Ling family. They have been married for many years. The Mu Ling family has a very close relationship."

    "If something goes wrong with the Ling family, will it affect Mu Yunting''s status?" Su Zibao asked, not knowing about politics.

    Gu Yian smiled, "No, but Mu Yunting''s political enemies will take advantage of this opportunity. For those of them, they only need a chance to turn the clouds over the rain. Those who can become Mu Yunting''s political enemies must be with His family background and ability are all equal, including the support behind them. If something happened to the Ling family, it would mean that the support behind Mu Yunting was cut off, and the two fought each other. And the person who can become Mu Yunting''s political enemy will not be unwise."

    "In other words, Mu Yunlan is clearly using meco''s power to help her deal with the Ling family and attack Mu Yunting." Su Zibao concluded.

    There was a little more caution in Gu Yian''s eyes, "Yes, and for the past four years, the Ling family and meco have indeed been fighting openly and secretly in the field of e-commerce. Mu Yunlan overwhelmed the Ling family and gained huge benefits for meco. So now she continues to target the Ling Group, which is justifiable. If the eldest miss wants to stop it, she will be said to be selfish. The eldest lady should not act rashly. "

    "Now that she has made dealing with Ling''s group in line with meco''s interests, I will naturally not stop her. If I stop her, it will stop meco''s interests. Mu Yunlan is really a smart woman, and she will never stand on the opposite side of Pei Yi. , and then use Pei Yi''s power to achieve her own goals, she is the most difficult person I have met in so many years, even more difficult than ten Liang Mixue." Su Zibao''s tone was flat, his eyes fell on the e-commerce information.

    However, she would not let Mu Yunlan become the controller of the Mu family. Absolutely not.

 Chapter 507： Rayleigh their problems

    "Let''s keep an eye on Mu Yunlan''s movements first, and wait until the right time." Su Zibao said, "Ling family''s information, and then investigate and give me a copy."

    Gu Yian bowed slightly, "Yes, Miss."

    ��

    Qingzhu Sanatorium is located in a quiet park on the outskirts of the imperial capital. Originally, it was a garden, the Green Bamboo Garden, famous for its green bamboo, as well as all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, colorful. It was later transformed into a sanatorium by a big man, and it was one of the highest-spec sanatoriums in the imperial capital.

    Mu Zifan sent Li Xiyi here. In the eyes of outsiders, the husband and wife are deeply in love, and the hospital should be the best. But in fact, Mu Zifan had already bought the doctor and nurse who was in charge of taking care of Li Xiyi. The Green Bamboo Sanatorium is indeed of high standards, and the people who can live in it are all rich or noble, but it does not mean that the doctors in this sanatorium are caring for it, and there are no loopholes.

    When Mu Zifan took a fancy to this place, his first priority was safety. With the influence of that big man, no one would dare to mess around in the nursing home. Sending Li Xiyi here is safer than being locked in his own home by him. The second is the show. Let everyone think that they have a deep relationship between husband and wife.

    The security level of the sanatorium is very high, because there are some extremely noble people here, who can''t make a slight difference. Therefore, there are armed police patrolling every day, and the patrolling armed police are dispatched from the Imperial Capital Military Region.

    No one knows that Lei Lie and Bo Yina were transferred to the Imperial Capital Military Region in a low-key manner, and now they have been in the sanatorium for several days.

    "It was hard to find out the ward where Sister Li lives, but there are people guarding there 24 hours a day, and there are cameras at the door, so there is no chance to get close." Bai Yina frowned and said, "Lei Lie, we must find a way. When sister comes out, we will have the opportunity to take sister Li away."

    Lei Lie pondered for a while and said, "It still won''t work. Sister Li is nominally a mentally ill patient. It is impossible for the nursing home to let her go out alone. Even if she does go out, she will follow the armed police to prevent anything from happening to her. Take Sister Li away in front of so many people. Moreover, Sister Li''s current mental state is really not very good. She doesn''t seem to recognize us, so she won''t cooperate with our plan to leave. This factor must also be considered. "

    "Bastard, how could Sister Li become mentally ill? It must be Mu Zifan who gave Sister Li a hallucinogenic drug!" "Lei Lie, this time I''ve only been in the sanatorium for a month. I don''t know when I want to come in next time. Moreover, there is a possibility that Mu Zifan and the others will find out in the future. Now this month is the most suitable opportunity."

    Lei Lie agreed, "Also, Li Han''s delay for a month is the limit. If it takes too long, Mu Zifan will also find something wrong."

    "Then what should I do now? Sister Li is guarded 24 hours a day, and there is no way to contact her at all." Bai Yina said in distress.

    Lei Lie looked at the armed police, sentries, and ubiquitous cameras in the sanatorium, and said, "The only way is to let Sister Li leave the sanatorium. The defense here is tight and airtight. If you want to do something here, it''s absolutely impossible. There is no way to contact Sister Li, and even if you see Sister Li, there is no way to bring her out."

    "Create chaos? Set a fire, throw a grenade or something?" Bai Yina said instantly, energized.

    Lei Lie sneered, "Sailor Moon, can you use your brain, you only know how to set fire, are you afraid that people in the nursing home won''t be able to find out what we did? It''s useless when the fire is small, the fire is big. What if innocent patients and doctors are burned?"

    "You have a brain, so what do you say!" Bo Yina, who was said to have no brain, gave Leilie a depressed kick.

    Lei Lie looked contemplative, and suddenly seemed to have made a major decision, and said sternly.

    , "I think this should be..."

    "Hey? Is there a way?" Bo Yina looked at him expectantly.

    "Let''s discuss with Ah Bao."

    Bai Yina couldn''t help laughing, "Is this your way?"

    "Yeah, don''t you know that Po and the others are best at this kind of intellectual confrontation?" Lei Lie smiled, "As for the trick, one of them is better than the other."

    Bai Yina stroked her forehead, thinking that our young master Lei had thought of some good solution, but he didn''t expect to ask Su Zibao and the others to discuss it.

    But this is also right, the three stooges outperformed Zhuge Liang, one more person and more efforts, maybe they can come up with a good way.

    "It just happens that we have a rest tonight when we switch defenses. Let''s visit their house later." Bai Yina said.

    ��

    Imperial City Cuiping Road, sea view villa.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were sitting next to each other on the sofa, each holding a notebook. Su Zibao continued to check meco''s information. She didn''t do anything these days, she just checked her own man''s property. She had to do it anyway. Only when you know what to do can you make a deployment.

    Pei Yi''s slender hands were crackling on the keyboard like butterflies, and the faint white reflection on the screen reflected on his handsome and charming face, adding a touch of the charm of a serious mature man.

    It is undeniable that when Pei Yi is serious, he is really good-looking.

    Su Zibao glanced at him and rubbed his eyes when he saw the physical and chemical formulas on the screen that were completely incomprehensible.

    That''s why Pei Yi had to come forward in person. The patents in the Shen family''s laboratory need to be developed before they can be turned into products that can be used. The proportion of some raw materials, special equipment, replacement materials, and loss probability, professional engineers will write report materials, but because the report materials involve some Advanced subjects, people who have not received systematic training, can''t even read reports, and have no idea what those values ??mean.

    Don''t look at Shen Xi as a handsome writer, but he is very knowledgeable, and his major is actually high-tech management. And Pei Yi can understand it, so he needs to check.

    All Su Zibao could understand was the final revenue and expenditure comparison report after going through several procedures. The development of high-tech products is really not something anyone can do if they want.

    Every time I think my man is powerful enough, but when I see him like this now, I think, how can he be so powerful.

    Excellent. With such a good person, how can there be no pressure.

    "What''s wrong? Is there anything I don''t understand in the data? Ask me, it''s faster and more reliable than smart search." Pei Yi felt Su Zibao''s gaze on him, stopped his work, and turned to look at her slightly. , lip line lightly sip.

    Su Zibao put the notebook on the coffee table beside him, stretched his waist and said, "No, I can understand. If I don''t even understand this, I can''t do anything, I can only wait at home for you to come back."

    "Isn''t it good." Pei Yi flexed his index finger between her eyebrows.

    Su Zibao groaned in pain, and tugged at his face as "revenge", but he became addicted to it. It was smooth and delicate, and it felt very comfortable to touch. Pei Yi didn''t use skin care products at all, how could his skin be so good.

    "What''s the matter. I don''t want to be unable to do anything, like a useless person. You can understand what''s so great about this kind of reporting, hum, I''ll sign up for a training class later!"

 Chapter 508： touch casually

    While touching Pei Yi''s face, he raised his chin a little arrogantly.

    Seeing the charming appearance of his little wife, Pei Yi also put the notebook on the coffee table, rubbed her hand with her face, and her long and narrow eyes showed a smile that was not a smile, "How does it feel? Is it cool? , Miss."

    "I..." Su Zibao hurriedly retracted his hand, and his cheeks couldn''t help but turn a little red, but thinking about this is his own man, what can''t be touched, that is, touch it openly, and then stretch out the retracted hand again, swearing the power of sovereignty Touching it twice, he said proudly, "It''s cool!"

    She didn''t know at all the attitude of her little daughter that she showed, and there was still work in his eyes, and there was only one left, occupying her.

    The light in Pei Yi''s eyes gradually took on a different meaning, he turned over and pressed Su Zibao under him, his lips slightly raised, "Miss, just touch Pei Yi, every inch of Pei Yi''s body is yours, everything. "

    It was obviously normal, but he was full of emotions, as if Su Zibao wanted to touch his whole body with hunger and thirst, not letting go of anything.

    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, and Su Zibao''s face instantly burned.

    Why don''t you just touch your face and say what I want to do to you. Su Zibao murmured silently in his heart.

    But obviously, it was Pei Yi who wanted to do something to his little wife.

    Su Zibao was at a loss for Pei Yi, so he didn''t dare to touch him anymore. But Pei Yi didn''t let her go, grabbed her hand and put it on his face, and slowly touched it down, inch by inch, little by little.

    His handsome profile, angular profile, delicate skin, well-defined collarbone, strong body, his body temperature, his touch, his body...

    Face, neck, collarbone, chest, abdominal muscles, mermaid line...

    Su Zibao''s heart was beating wildly. Although he was already married, he would still be shy like this...

    Just when Su Zibao''s fingertips touched someone''s thigh, the doorbell rang suddenly.

    Su Zibao pulled out his hand instantly, pushed Pei Yi away and said, "Go and see who it is!"

    There are servants in the villa, but the couple like the two-person world, so now there are only two of them in the house.

    Someone who was interrupted, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and his tone was very unpleasant, "Don''t open."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle, thinking about being interrupted at such a time, indeed...really really uncomfortable.

    He took the initiative to hug the person''s neck, kissed him on the face, and said comfortably, "Maybe it''s just a courier delivery, and then continue?"

    "Wife, don''t make trouble. We don''t have a courier here." Pei Yi rubbed Su Zibao''s hair. The sea view villa area is high-end, and the courier can''t be delivered at all, so it can only be placed at the guard.

    The two of them don''t have any friends in the imperial capital, but the people who can come to them must be friends, and there must be something wrong.

    It seems that for a while, it is impossible to do something pleasant.

    Someone who was very cool just now felt melancholy in an instant.

    Su Zibao looked at him with a look of desire and dissatisfaction, and could only hold back a smile. Just as she was about to get up to open the door by herself, the other party had already got up from her, patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I will solve it as soon as possible, and then, continue."

    Opening the door, it was Lei Lie and Bo Yina.

    "Pei Shao, what''s wrong with you today? Your face is so bad, the atmosphere is not right, you quarreled with A Bao?" Lei Lie looked at Leng Bangbang with a face

    Pei Yi asked because he didn''t know.

    Bai Yina said immediately, "What''s the matter, you still dare to bully Bao, right?"

    He is indeed "bullying" Su Zibao, but now, he has been properly bullied by you two.

    "Lei Lie, Yina, you are here, please come in." Su Zibao greeted with a smile, "Pei Yi is fine, he is, he is in a hurry. He is in a hurry."

    Lei Lie immediately waved his hand, "Then you go to work, Mr. Pei, since it is urgent, don''t delay, just go. We talked to Abao the same way."

    Su Zibao finally couldn''t help it, and he laughed out loud.

    Pei Yi''s resentment can''t be added anymore, you all have to borrow my wife, what else can I do? Play alone?

    "What''s the matter, let''s talk. Aren''t you two in a nursing home? You definitely didn''t come here at night to say hello." Pei Yi said.

    Lei Lie said, "Yes, I did encounter some trouble."

    So the two talked about the current problem again.

    "It''s a bit difficult. In fact, it''s easy to create chaos. But according to what you said, you can''t set fire, and you can''t bury explosives. Basically, armed attacks are excluded, and there are so many patients and doctors here. It''s still a nursing home with such a high standard. If it is replaced by an ordinary hospital, it can still make trouble. This is too difficult to handle." Su Zibao thought for a while and said, "The main thing is, this place cannot be messed up, and the guards are strict, there is no way to do it. Steal people out."

    Bai Yina said, "Yes, it''s just difficult to do, so I came to you."

    "The problem is solved step by step. The first is to create an opportunity for Li Xiyi to leave the room, preferably the nursing home. The second is to steal her out of the process." Pei Yi said, "because from the current situation Look, it basically rules out the possibility of being able to bring people directly out of a heavily guarded room."

    Lei Lie nodded, "Yes, that''s it. It would be best if we could leave the sanatorium, but unless the sanatorium suffered a terrorist attack, it would be impossible to transfer patients. And terrorist attacks, creating chaos, we can''t do it."

    Pei Yi thought for a while, picked up the computer he had just put on the coffee table, tapped the screen with his long fingers a few times, and a color page instantly popped up on the screen.

    "Use this." Pei Yi turned the computer screen to them.

    "Advanced weeding powder?" Su Zibao and the other three read out this line of words in unison, looking at Pei Yi at the same time.

    What the **** is this?

    Bai Yina said, "Young Master Pei, are you kidding me, this thing, weeding powder?"

    "This is a recent project with the Shen family. The name of the new product has not yet been chosen, so I will call it this for now. This high-grade herbicide powder is actually a special mineral compound, shaped like particles, which will produce a radioactivity. If the substance is stored in the air or water, it will volatilize in three hours without leaving a trace." Pei Yi said, "It was originally developed to deal with some flooded plants in the ocean and rivers that destroy the ecological balance, so Its characteristic is that it is only harmful to plants, and is harmless to some animal microorganisms and humans."

    Bai Yina felt that her mind was confused, "But what''s the use of this?"

    Su Zibao already understood what Pei Yi meant, and he was amazed and explained with a smile, "The Green Bamboo Sanatorium is a park-style sanatorium with lush plants. If all the plants die overnight, the people in the sanatorium should be worried. Is there any disease in this place? To keep the esteemed patients in the nursing home safe, they will be transferred immediately. At least they will not be returned until it is found out how the plants died."

 Chapter 509： Tell me to get up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom?

    "Take advantage of this opportunity, if it goes well, you can still find a way to mobilize to protect Sister Li from evacuating!" Lei Lie clapped his hands, "Yes, this method is good. Now, has this weeding powder been produced? Will it be used in a nursing home? found out?"

    Pei Yi said, "The first batch of weeding powder has just been produced, and it has not been put into use, nor has it been approved by the Industry and Commerce Bureau. Now, except for Shen Xi, no one will think about the weeding powder for a while. Even if it is discovered later that it is radioactive Material kills, but some special circumstances in nature can also cause such a situation, there is no actual evidence, it will not involve us. As long as you put it in, don��t be discovered.��

    "It''s simple. We are the patrolling armed police, and the entire nursing home can move freely, except for those wards for special patients." Bai Yina said immediately, "Why don''t we do this tomorrow night!"

    Su Zibao said, "The first problem has now been solved. When the nursing home transferred Sister Li and others, they should be able to get Sister Li out of the crowd. "

    "As long as people come out, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid that those people will stare too closely, and the resistance on the side of the sanatorium will be lifted, but there are still those who are staring at Sister Li. They are all from Mu Zifan." Lei Lie frowned. .

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly, "This is a strategy that can be used to hide Chencang on the plank road of Mingxiu. On the surface, make a fake Sister Li to attract their attention, and then the two of you will take away the real Sister Li. It''s impossible to stare at Sister Li 24 hours a day, just one minute of relaxation is enough."

    "That''s a good idea! It just so happens that I''m about the same size as Sister Li, so I''ll change clothes. Sister Li wears a military uniform and comes out with Lei Lie. I''m wearing a white coat, and I''m wearing a mask and hat anyway. Find out so quickly. After Sister Li is sent out, I will come out again." Bai Yina said immediately.

    Su Zibao said, "But you will be in danger. Those people may become angry when they find out that Sister Li has been ripped off..."

    "What are you afraid of, I''m Bai Yina from the Bai family! Mu Zifan, no matter how shameless he is, he won''t dare to do anything to me!" Bai Yina patted her chest and vowed.

    Lei Lie said with a smile, "Only Sailor Moon bullies others, no one dares to bully her. After I bring Sister Li out, I''ll go find her and come out together."

    A few people discussed the plan. Lei Lie and Bai Yina first went to Shen Xi to get the latest advanced weeding powder developed by Huading Company (a new company cooperating with meco and Shen''s research laboratory), and then they would act tomorrow night. When the situation is discovered, an evacuation will be arranged. That''s when they act again.

    The four negotiated the details again and determined that there was nothing wrong. Su Zibao called Li Han.

    Li Han cooperated with Lei Lie and their actions, and now he will apply for the day after tomorrow, that is, the day Lei Lie and the others act, as the trial date.

    The two sides have argued several times on appeals, both large and small, and they have all gone to court three times. Now for the fourth time, Mu Zifan wouldn''t be surprised.

    Instead, a lawsuit can attract his attention and prevent him from staring at the nursing home.

    After Li Han hung up the phone, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Rescuing my sister is a very critical step, and my sister should know some clues.

    And she had to rescue her sister before the case was over, otherwise, Mu Zifan might be silenced.

    Si Jinjian is still tracking the criminal case in South China. Pei Yi and the others patted their butts and left, and handed them all over to the Haicheng Police Station. But Si Jinjian once came forward, and the ** case involved too much. The previous batch of goods was only the tip of the iceberg, and the mere Haicheng police station was not enough. Si Jinjian is now leading people to continue to dig deeper.

    If Si Jinjian didn''t show up, Li Han was not sure that the court would agree to start the trial the day after tomorrow. But

    In his capacity, he doesn''t seem like the kind of person who would abuse his power for personal affairs.

    Li Han stared at the phone for a while and then dialed the very familiar number.

    "Hello?" Si Jinjian''s voice came from the part of the phone, his tone was calm, without a trace of ripples.

    As soon as Li Han heard his emotionless voice, he didn''t want to speak.

    "It''s okay." Li Han paused and continued, "Greetings."

    Or she should go to the court in person tomorrow, and then rely on the Li family''s relationship, there should be no problem.

    Si Jinjian clicked his tongue. Although he was clearly on the other end of the phone, Li Han seemed to be able to see his sarcastic and mean appearance, which was really... venomous.

    "Miss Li didn''t make a second phone call except when she knew that I went to South China and called me to blame me for not telling you about Su Zibao''s poisoning and hospitalization. It''s midnight now, and suddenly remembered to greet me, you were afraid that I would sleep in the middle of the night. I''m too familiar, did you specifically tell me to get up and go to the toilet?"

    really! This guy is so merciless every time.

    It was only then that Li Han suddenly realized that the clock on the wall had already pointed to midnight. Normally at this time, it is already sleeping. But listening to Si Jinjian''s voice, Li Han speculated that he hadn''t slept at all.

    Who in the middle of the night specifically called you to get up and go to the toilet! asshole.

    Iceberg Beauty, as soon as she meets this guy, she often jumps in anger, and there is nothing she can do.

    "So, just say something." Si Jinjian''s tone was indifferent.

    Li Han took a deep breath, calmed down his anger at him, and said, "It''s nothing, I just want the court to confirm the fourth court session the day after tomorrow. But the third court session was just the day before yesterday, and it feels a bit frequent, I don''t know. Can it be approved?"

    "What''s special about the day after tomorrow, it must be the day after tomorrow?"

    Li Han didn''t tell him about saving his sister, but just said, "I''ll apply for it myself tomorrow, so it''s fine, you should go to bed earlier, I won''t disturb you."

    Still can''t get him to help. Begging others to say what Li Han said, but I don''t know why, every time it was him, there was no way to speak properly.

    Perhaps as soon as I heard his voice, I felt that this person had no feelings at all and would not help. Or maybe it''s because he''s always been too impressed with his calm self-control and never intervening in trouble.

    Although her first reaction just now was to look for him, she also knew that as long as he said a word, she could definitely get it done.

    However, when he really talked to him, he couldn''t say it at all.

    "Well..." Si Jinjian''s tone remained flat and hung up.

    Chen Wu next to him said jokingly, "Captain, is it because the captain''s wife is calling? The sentence ''You didn''t make a second call'' just now is too resentful and aggrieved."

    Si Jinjian stabbed him coldly with an eye knife, which immediately made Chen Wu''s face stiff, and quickly reacted. Did I take the wrong medicine? Why did I joke about the captain? Who doesn''t know that their captain is the most serious and rigorous person.

    "Captain, I didn''t say anything, there are still some problems with this case, I''ll go first..." Chen Wu was going to sneak away quietly.

    Si Jinjian stopped him, "Come back! Make a call to the court of the Imperial Capital Control Yuan."

    "What instructions?" Chen Wu did not understand why.

    Si Jinjian: "Greetings."

    Greetings, the day after tomorrow is suitable for court.

 Chapter 510： Richie was rescued

    The next day, Lei Lie got the weeding powder. At the same time, the court also approved the application for the day after tomorrow as a trial, which made Li Han feel very lucky.

    That night, Lei Lie and Bo Yina sprinkled weeding powder on the sanatorium. Early on the third day, the green trees and colorful flowers all withered to death.

    For a time, the nursing home panicked, not knowing what was wrong.

    It was on this day that Li Han and Mu Zifan faced each other again in court over the divorce case. The lawyers of the two fiercely defended, and the jury was watching the excitement of the imperial capital.

    Unsurprisingly, when it was impossible to find out why the plants and trees died, the nursing home adopted an emergency response plan and transferred all patients to another nearby nursing home. After the matter here is clarified, I will bring the person back.

    Overnight, the original green and lush sanatorium suddenly turned into a dead hospital with withered grass and trees. Who is not worried about the disease, but also afraid of infection. When the sanatorium was decided, all the doctors and nurses rushed to evacuate.

    The armed police are responsible for the escort.

    Bai Yina''s grandfather was from the Imperial Capital Military Region, and they were transferred to the sanatorium. Now it is not difficult to assign two people to **** Li Xiyi.

    At this time, Li Xiyi was wearing a white coat, wearing a mask and hat, and was sedated, so she could only lean on the wheelchair softly, otherwise she might go crazy and bite.

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina looked around, and now everyone was preparing to evacuate, and not many people noticed them. The doctors and nurses who monitored Li Xiyi were not so careful. After all, they had been watching for four years, and they didn''t make any mistakes, thinking that nothing would happen. This place is no better than a nursing home with cameras everywhere, giving Leilie and the others a chance.

    "Lei Lie, go and hold the nurse for three minutes. Sister Li and I change clothes, and then you take Sister Li away." Bai Yina said.

    Leilie nodded, "Okay."

    The whole process went very smoothly. Li Xiyi doesn''t seem to recognize them yet, but because of the tranquilizer, she is very docile now.

    By the time the car arrived at the temporary nursing home, the person who followed it had become Bai Yina, and Lei Lie brought Li Xi to recall.

    Lei Lie took Li Xiyi directly to the sea view villa. At this time, Pei Yi''s personal doctor, Eero, was already waiting there. Li Han was still dragging Mu Zifan in the courthouse, so he couldn''t see his sister immediately.

    "How is it, is everything going well?" Su Zibao asked.

    Lei Lie put Li Xiyi in his arms on the bed and said, "Everything is under control. Now that Bai Yina is inside, they will not find something wrong for a while. Sister Li will be handed over to you, and I will pick up Boyi first. Na come out."

    "Okay. You must be careful!" Su Zibao said.

    Lei Lie immediately rushed back to the new nursing home.

    After checking the body with Richie, Eiro said, "The patient''s condition is very serious. He has been injected with psychedelic drugs and sedatives all the year round, which has led to a trend of mental disorders. Although he is not a mental patient yet, it is not far away. Fortunately, it was rescued in time."

    "Then why doesn''t she seem to know anyone?" Su Zibao asked worriedly, there shouldn''t be any problem with Li Xiyi''s memory.

    Errault said, "It''s a hallucinogenic drug problem. I gave her some medicine, and she would wake up within an hour. But I have to say that the young lady''s physical condition is very bad, and when she wakes up, she will not wake up. It will be determined whether a normal person''s condition can be restored immediately."

    "When will

    Completely healed? "

    Aero shook his head, "I don''t know, it depends on recovery. And she still has some toxins in her body, which have accumulated over the years and need to be cleaned up. Coupled with the mental recuperation, she must receive treatment."

    "Anyway, let''s treat it first. I''ll tell Li Han that she must have been waiting for this news for a long time."

    Half an hour later, Li Han came from the court. At this time, Li Xiyi was already awake, but she was very weak, and she was in a trance. She spoke in a stupor. Although she was awake, she really looked like a mental patient.

    And she didn''t know Su Zibao and Pei Yi either, so she yelled in panic, Eero said she couldn''t use tranquilizers, so she could only let her vent for the time being.

    When Li Han came in a hurry, he saw this scene.

    Li Xiyi huddled in the corner, watching Su Zibao and others vigilantly, who were regarded as enemies by her.

    "Sister!" Li Han''s eyes were sore, how much did his sister suffer.

    Li Xiyi recognized Li Han at a glance, and hurriedly shouted, "Come here Xiaohan, come here Xiaohan!"

    Su Zibao patted Li Han on the shoulder, "Let''s go out first. Your sister is very emotional when she sees strangers. We won''t affect your sisters'' reunion. Go downstairs first. If there is any emergency, you can just call."

    "Okay. Bao, thank you for this time!" Li Han said moved.

    So Su Zibao, Pei Yi and Aero both returned to the lobby on the first floor, and seeing Li Xiyi like this made Su Zibao also sigh. I knew before that Li Han''s sister was sent to a nursing home, but I didn''t expect Li Xiyi to become like this.

    Mu Zifan can be so cruel to the person next to his pillow, he is simply a wolf-hearted, unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.

    "Tonight at the latest, Mu Zifan will know that Li Xiyi has been rescued. Li Han said that Li Xiyi knows some evidence about Mu Zifan. With Mu Zifan''s character, the first is to silence him, and the second is to transfer the property of the Li family. Otherwise, as long as Li Xiyi announces everything, it will not be his turn to sit as the head of the Li family." Su Zibao said, "Li Han has asked Ye Chenxuan to freeze the property of the Li family, so we don''t need to worry about it. Li Xiyi''s safety Question, Pei Yi, what do you think?"

    Pei Yi said, "Send abroad, Aero and their medical institutions. Mu Zifan can''t interfere."

    "This young lady has to be treated, her mental condition is very bad and her physical condition is very bad," Eiro said.

    After more than an hour, Li Han came down from the second floor, his eyes were red, and it was obvious that the sisters had cried when they met again.

    "Is Sister Li okay?" Su Zibao asked.

    Li Han shook his head, his eyes filled with tears instantly, "No. My sister''s memory is messed up. She only recognizes me now, so I must take two key things. The rest, she doesn''t know anything."

    "This is a normal phenomenon. After all, she has been taking a lot of hallucinogenic drugs all year round and is mentally abnormal, but as long as she can rest, she will slowly recover." Dr. Eiro said.

    Su Zibao said, "No matter what, people are rescued now, and they will get better in the future. For the sake of Sister Li''s safety and recovery, what do you think about sending her abroad for treatment? This case must be won as soon as possible, and Sister Li will be brought back. The guardianship. Before that, Mu Zifan came to see Sister Li for legal reasons, so he definitely couldn''t admit it."

    "Well, I know. The case is very smooth, we have an overwhelming advantage, but Mu Zifan should delay the transfer of property before the judgment. But as long as Ye Chenxuan freezes, Mu Zifan has nothing to do." A cold light flashed in Li Han''s eyes. .

 Chapter 511： How to build a Muse Group

    The two key things that Li Xiyi wanted Li Han to take were Mu Zifan''s criminal evidence in the Li''s Group, but for a while now, there is no clue about these two things.

    So Su Zibao and the others haven''t planned to take action on those two things for the time being. The first is to win the lawsuit and get back the custody of Li Xiyi, and at the same time, they can also get back half of the decision-making power, so they don''t have to worry about Mu Zifan transferring the property of the Li Group.

    Then find those two things and convict Mu Zifan.

    Mu Zifan and the others discovered that Li Xiyi was missing faster than Su Zibao thought.

    Bai Yina originally planned to delay it until the evening, when everyone was asleep, and then slip out, and Lei Lie would be the inner responder. Check the body of "Li Xiyi".

    At this time, Lei Lie had just left with Li Xiyi. Of course, Bai Yina didn''t want to be found out. If the armed police in the nursing home caught up with Lei Lie and the others, it would all be over.

    So Bai Yina pretended to be crazy, ran around, grabbed those chairs and flower pots and smashed Zhang Dahe. Zhang Dahe quickly called a few nurses to come and help, and it took 20 minutes to get caught by Zhang Dahe. The opportunity, taking advantage of the chaos, gave Bai Yina a shot.

    tranquilizers.

    Although Bai Yina was very good at it, she was sedated and couldn''t do anything, so she could only fall to the side limply.

    "Let you run, let you run, and now see if you can run. You two, take her back to the ward." Zhang Dahe said with a sneer while holding the needle.

    The two nurses carried Bai Yina back to the ward and put them on the bed.

    "Mr. Mu has already explained that he must pay close attention to her. I don''t know what happened, but this kind of accident happened suddenly in the nursing home, and people turned around all morning. Fortunately, now that I am here safely, I don''t need to worry. It''s strange, Didn''t I just take a sedative two hours ago, why did I become so manic so quickly, could it be that the condition has become serious, it seems that I need to check again..." Zhang Dahe said to himself, stretched out his hand and tore off the cypress Yina''s mask, "Let me see... ah! Who are you?"

    Zhang Dahe was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.

    Why is the good-looking Li Xiyi, a different person.

    Although Bai Yina was sedated, she just couldn''t exert herself, and her consciousness was still clear. She stared at Zhang Dahe coldly and said, "My name is Bai Yina, a member of the Bai family, the first military family in Cangxi. Give you a minute to de-sedate me immediately."

    Bai Yina never oppressed people by her family background, and today is the first time.

    Now half an hour has passed, Lei Lie should have sent Li Xiyi to Su Zibao and the others, so don''t worry if it is exposed now.

    "Then... what about Li Xiyi?" Zhang Dahe still didn''t understand what was going on.

    Bai Yina naturally wouldn''t admit it, she shrugged and said, "How do I know. You''re talking about Li Xiyi, I haven''t seen it before."

    "But... but you are wearing Li Xiyi''s hospital gown! Look at your clothes, Li Xiyi''s name is still hanging on it." Zhang Dahe pointed to the identity plate on her white coat and said incredulously.

    Bo Yina pretended to be a rogue, and said innocently, "I saw this white coat being thrown on the ground on the road. On a whim, I wanted to play the role of a mental patient and put it on me. I had a lot of fun just now. , thank you for your cooperation. However, my identity is the armed police patrolling the sanatorium, and I belong to the Imperial Capital Military Region, so I advise you to help me eliminate it immediately.

    Tranquilizers are really annoying. "

    "You...you...you must have lost Li Xiyi!" Zhang Dahe was not stupid after all, pointing at Bo Yina.

    Bai Yina raised her lips slightly, "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, or I will sue you for slander, Doctor Zhang."

    "You two, look at her, look at her first!" Zhang Dahe panicked and didn''t know what to do, pointing to the two nurses. These two people were also bought by Mu Zifan, and they were with Zhang Dahe.

    One of the nurses said, "Doctor Zhang, or... or we don''t know what to do, let''s send her away first, and then report it to the nursing home."

    "No hurry, no hurry, you watch first, don''t let her run away, I will report to Mr. Mu." Zhang Dahe said.

    Bai Yina''s brows wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the reputation of the first family in Cangxi did not suppress him, but the other party was indeed panicked. Mu Zifan, even if you know that we did it, and there is no evidence, what can you do.

    When Mu Zifan received the news from Zhang Dahe, his face was gloomy and terrifying.

    Li Han! I didn''t expect that today''s court session was just to hold me back and create a chance for Li Xiyi to be transported away. But even Mu Zifan himself wasn''t sure what Li Xiyi knew, maybe she didn''t know, just knew a little bit. And it''s also possible that she knows the most important things.

    "Mu Zifan, I asked you to attack Li Xiyi a long time ago, but you said that everything is under your control. Now, Li Xiyi has fallen into the other party''s hands. If she appears in court, what chance do you have? It''s hard to guarantee." Mu Yunlan frowned, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes.

    She thought that Mu Zifan was making a wrong step right now.

    Mu Zifan took a deep breath and comforted him, "Yun Lan, don''t worry, Zhang Dahe told me that Li Xiyi''s situation is not good right now, and even if they are rescued by them, he will not be able to return to normal for a while. Moreover, Li Xiyi is now in a bad mood. She couldn''t appear in court because of her mental state."

    "Is there a problem?" Mu Yunlan raised his brows lightly.

    There was a smug smile on Mu Zifan''s lips, "Even if the authorities try to rescue Li Xiyi, what if Li Xiyi has been taking hallucinogenic drugs all the year round, which has caused her mental disorder. Zhang Dahe said that even if she doesn''t take the medicine now, she will still be insane. In a mental state. It will take at least a few months to return to a normal state. But in a few months, we can do whatever we want. My only worry is that when Li Xiyi is mentally ill, he will I won''t reveal any key information to Li Han and the others."

    "It''s impossible to say, who knows what information you let her know." Mu Yunlan frowned, "However, as long as Li Xiyi can''t testify in court, the lawsuit will be delayed for a while. Li Xiyi Recovery is only a matter of time, and now it seems that it is enough to just take the last move."

    Mu Zifan looked at Mu Yunlan, "You mean... transfer property?"

    "Yeah. I will report the current situation to the Duke. Cass took the shot, and without knowing it, he transferred all the property of the Li Group in an open and fair manner. However, it will take some time to deploy to ensure that Li Han can get Li Han after the incident. There is no evidence to prove that you have transferred the property in the family group." Mu Yunlan''s eyes gradually became firm, the sudden situation just made her annoyed for a while, but it definitely won''t make her lose her mind, her lips slightly raised, " In fact, this is quite good. Our stuff, with the name of the Lai Group on it, has always been annoying, so we just changed the shell."

    Mu Zifan smiled slightly, "If Yun Lan likes it, how about we set up a Mu Group? Sounds good to me."

 Chapter 512： Turn Bai Yina into a lunatic

    "Mu? Hehe, when the Mu family collapses, I think I will listen to it." Mu Yunlan mentioned his family, and his eyes instantly turned cold.

    Mu Zifan said, "Don''t worry Yun Lan, it can still be delayed for a month, and the property transfer plan will definitely be deployed before the case is closed. On Li Xiyi''s side, should I continue to send people to assassinate? I fought with Pei Yi a few times. Dealing with it, I am a little curious about his mysterious security force."

    "The assassination will definitely be fruitless, but if he doesn''t assassinate him, how can Li Han feel at ease, so he naturally wants to assassinate. As long as the black market is hired, any kind of person can be found at the starting price. Maybe it will cause some confusion for them." Yun Lan said lightly.

    Mu Zifan nodded, "Okay, let''s do as you said. Anyway, it''s just money, and the last thing I need is money. I must offer a high price and hire a group of high-quality mercenaries. And that Bai Yina, what should I do with it? It was she who stole Li Xiyi. I thought that in a place like the Qingzhu Sanatorium, they just wanted to go in and grab people, but they couldn''t steal it. But they didn''t expect it, and they did it. Last night, all the plants in the Qingzhu Sanatorium died overnight. Now, the hospital thought that there might be a new type of disease, so they transferred all the patients first. I didn��t expect that they were on the way to transfer, and they succeeded.��

    "Isn''t it obvious that the abnormal situation in the sanatorium is to prepare for taking away Li Xiyi. And it just happened to be such a coincidence that the day they started the court was the date of the fourth court session, and Li Han held you back." Mu Yun Lan said.

    Mu Zifan frowned, "However, all the plants died overnight. How did you do it? In order to transfer Li Xiyi, he did not hesitate to offend the boss of the sanatorium.

    "You underestimate Pei Yi too much. What he wants to do can naturally be done quietly and without leaving a trace. Since he dares to do it, he will not leave any clues." Mu Yunlan said.

    Mu Zifan''s eyes turned cold for a moment, Mu Yunlan''s tone of voice and the recognition of Pei Yi inside and outside the words made people feel very uncomfortable.

    It seems that in her eyes, there is only one Pei Yi.

    "Bai Yina, relying on her being the eldest lady of the first family in Cangxi, thought I didn''t dare to touch her, so I could only suffer from this dumb? Oh, it''s ridiculous. I am Mu Yunlan, and I never suffer. Bai Yina , since you want to replace Li Xiyi yourself, then I will treat you as Li Xiyi. There is no Bai Yina here, only Li Xiyi." Mu Yunlan sneered, "Mu Zifan, Zhang Dahe does not have a kind of needle that can make people The kind of drug for permanent insanity? Inject Boyina."

    They can''t keep Bai Yina there all the time, and they really can''t do anything to Miss Bai''s family. But pretending not to know that the person was Bai Yina, and injecting psychotropic drugs, causing the fake Li Xiyi to become mentally ill, then it has nothing to do with them.

    Li Xiyi and Li Han are young and have a close relationship with Lei Lie, so they are already destined to stand in the enemy''s camp, and it is impossible to win over. Mu Yunlan was never polite to the enemy.

    "You want her to become a lunatic?" Mu Zifan was slightly surprised, but then he clapped and smiled, "As expected of Yun Lan from our family, yes, what if Li Han tried his best to rescue her sister, we still have She''s a deranged best friend, even out!"

    However, Mu Yunlan was not proud, and said lightly, "These are just minor issues. I feel that there are traces of Pei Yi''s involvement in this matter. I thought that for my sake, he would not help the Li family''s family affairs. .but now look at

    Come on, he has completely stood by Su Zibao''s side. So, you have to be more careful and don''t let him know that I interfered in the Li family''s affairs. "

    "Don''t worry about this, I know that your identity is still of great use. I guess Li Xiyi knows at most that I have some illegal actions in the Li''s group. It is impossible to know that it is related to you, and it is even more impossible to know that it is related to the Cass consortium." Mu Zifan said.

    Mu Yunlan said unwillingly, "It''s really troublesome. If Li Xiyi hadn''t been taken away by them, there would be no other way than to transfer property. Now is the time when I will take action against the Mu family. It can be used as a countermeasure. But now you have to take care of the transfer of property, and I have to deal with the Mu family again, fighting on two fronts."

    "So what, I believe that under your control, everything is not a problem, dear Yun Lan." Mu Zifan narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fascinated.

    Mu Yunlan suddenly thought of something, and Liu Mei frowned, "Property transfer...how could I forget, they rescued Li Xiyi, we should have guessed that we will transfer property. Li Han''s current strength is not enough to stop Mu Zi. As for the transfer of property, her control and penetration of the Li Group can only add to the chaos at the most. So, what about the latter move? As one of the two great business geniuses in the imperial capital, Li Han, won''t he stay behind?"

    "Yun Lan, what are you talking about?" Mu Zifan was confused by her.

    Mu Yunlan clenched her fists, her eyes became cautious, "There must be a back move. Definitely. So what is her back move?"

    "Yun Lan, wake up, what are you muttering?" Mu Zifan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes.

    Mu Yunlan recovered and said to him, "Go back first and discuss the transfer of property with Qin Hexiao. Don''t bother me these two days, I have a question."

    "Okay." Mu Zifan didn''t ask her what she was thinking, because she has always been such a one-of-a-kind character.

    In the sanatorium, Zhang Dahe took the needle into a blue glass bottle to extract the liquid. After finishing, he walked towards Bo Yina step by step.

    "What are you doing! What are you doing, Zhang Dahe?" Bo Yina instantly became vigilant. She knew this doctor and found out when she was investigating Li Xiyi''s situation. She was a well-known psychiatrist in China, but she was bought by Mu Zifan and his medical ethics were corrupted.

    Zhang Dahe smiled slightly, "It''s hard for Miss Bo to remember the name of this little person. Don''t blame me for the instructions above. Don''t you want to experience what it''s like to be a mentally ill person? With this injection, your wishes will last forever in your life. Satisfied."

    "Don''t mess around! You are illegal. Let me tell you, Mu Zifan doesn''t dare to kill me. As long as I go out, if you dare to do this to me, the Bai family won''t let you go!" Bai Yina thought for a while She panicked, but she has been a special police officer for so many years, and she has never seen any battles. Although she was a little panicked, she quickly calmed down and shouted, "If you stop now, after I go out, this can also be used as a relief for your crime. in accordance with."

    Zhang Dahe said disdainfully, "Miss Bai, do you think I''m stupid? As long as you become a lunatic, how can you remember what I did to you, and what a lunatic said can''t be used as a testimony. I thought Li Xiyi ran away. Now, I still have to take responsibility. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu not only didn''t care, but also gave me such a big list. Miss Bai, you are quite valuable. After finishing this, I can also retire. From now on, go abroad to enjoy happiness, you Bai What can my family do to me?"

 Chapter 513： Dont be my sister-in-law

    This is a shameless villain who has no conscience for money.

    It can be seen from the fact that he was bought by Mu Zifan four years ago and has been injecting drugs into Li Xiyi, so everything he does now is just an interpretation of what a villain is.

    "Miss Bai, I just developed this new type of hallucinogenic drug, and I don''t know if it works. I''ve wanted to give Li Xiyi a drug for a long time, but Li Xiyi''s body is too poisonous and her spirit is fragile. If I die, then I won��t be able to get huge salary every month. Now it��s just right, you are my first test product, let me see how it works and what needs to be improved.�� Zhang Dahe laughed Dangerous and sinister.

    Bai Yina turned over. If she used to, she would have jumped off the bed directly, but now, she still got out of bed, but she fell directly from the bed.

    "Your body is strong and you are an excellent test product." Zhang Dahe approached Bai Yina little by little, his eyes almost glowing green, "Don''t run, little white mouse, you can''t run."

    Bai Yina tried her best to climb out, but now the situation has taken a turn for the worse. No one thought that Mu Zifan would be so cruel and unwilling that Li Xiyi would be taken away by them, so he could do such a thing.

    "You little guinea pig!" Bai Yina was disgusted by his name, and she felt tired.

    Zhang Dahe approached step by step, and was already squatting next to Bo Yina, holding a needle to insert it into her artery. It was too late to say that, Bo Yina kicked with all her strength, just right there below him.

    "Ow!" Zhang Dahe screamed, covering his hands with one hand and holding the needle in the other, his whole face contorted in pain.

    Bai Yina laughed heartily, "Hahaha, deserve it! Son of a bitch!"

    "Bo Yina, let me tell you, I will not only turn you into a lunatic, but I will also stimulate you with drugs every day, making you more miserable than a lunatic, and turning into a violent lunatic who self-harms all the time." Zhang Dahe shouted angrily. Road, the needle suddenly inserted.

    "Crack clap!"

    Before he could start, a hand appeared out of thin air and clamped his wrist. The hand was so strong that it squeezed Zhang Dahe''s bones.

    Bai Yina looked at everyone in surprise, "Lei Lie!"

    Thank goodness he is here!

    "Crack!" Lei Lie twisted his backhand, and Zhang Dahe''s wrist was directly removed by him, causing him to scream like a pig.

    Lei Lie found the ward just now, but found that the door was locked from the inside, and he instantly realized that Bo Yina inside was very fierce. Fortunately, Lei Lie, a gang leader like him, still has a set for breaking the combination lock by force. If it was someone else, he would not even be able to get in.

    As soon as he broke the door, he saw Zhang Dahe raising the needle to attack Bai Yina, and instantly moved to Bai Yina, grabbing his hand at the critical moment.

    Zhang Dahe''s wrist was removed, and the needle fell to the ground.

    Lei Lie kicked him over with one kick, raised his foot and kicked him wildly, his voice was cold, "Psycho? Who do you want to turn into a lunatic?"

    "Lei Lie, this **** treats me as a guinea pig for an experiment. Just the needle in his hand can turn a normal person into a madman. He wants to inject me with this drug, if I hadn''t been sedated by him. I''ve already kicked him out! This bastard!" Bo Yina scolded angrily, as expected of a female police officer in the anti-criminal brigade, and other little girls were scared to cry, and she was a sturdy mess.

    Lei Lie''s eyes fell on the needle that fell on the ground, he picked it up and shook it in front of Zhang Dahe, "That''s right, since you want to try it so much, then I''ll satisfy you."

    "No, no, it has nothing to do with me! It''s all Mu Zifan''s orders, I just follow the orders..." Zhang Dahe walked out the door while terrified.

    Unfortunately, he is not as fast as Lei Lie. Before he reached the door, Lei Lie closed the door neatly and locked it, kicking him back.

    "Run, where are you going?" Lei Lie''s eyes were cold, he grabbed Zhang Dahe''s hand, and the needle was about to be inserted into his hand.

    Zhang Dahe said quickly, "You are a policeman, the police can''t beat the prisoner, not to mention that I haven''t been sentenced yet, and you can''t do anything to me in your hands, otherwise you are breaking the law! If you beat a citizen, the prisoner also enjoys the rights of a citizen. Basic rights, you inject drugs into me, you are illegal! Illegal!"

    But the next moment, the needle in Lei Lie''s hand had been inserted into his blood vessel without hesitation.

    "I didn''t expect you to memorize the law very clearly. You know that injecting psychotropic drugs is illegal, and you also know that you are breaking the law. Is it a crime plus a class?" Lei Lie glanced at him, his tone was calm without any fluctuation, and slowly filled with All the medicine in the syringe was pushed in, and a fierce arc was raised on his lips, "Who told you that I''m a policeman, I''m a gangster, and the last thing I want to see is the policeman."

    The medicinal liquid had been injected into Zhang Dahe''s body. He knew that it would take effect in a while, his face was pale, and he pointed at Bo Yina and said, "She just said clearly that she is a policeman!"

    "That''s right, she is indeed a police officer." Lei Lie pulled out the empty syringe, and threw it aside, looking at Zhang Dahe coldly, "So you''re assaulting a police officer, and you''ve added another charge."

    After he finished speaking, Lei Lie ignored Zhang Dahe, who was completely dumbfounded and accepted his incompetence. He walked up to Bai Yina and helped her up, and said, "How is it? Can you still go?"

    "Wait, you help me... help me go to him." Bo Yina pointed at Zhang Dahe and said.

    Lei Lie helped her to walk in front of Zhang Dahe. A certain woman who was weakened by the tranquilizer instantly turned into Sailor Moon. She raised her foot and kicked under Zhang Dahe, "What''s wrong with the police! The old lady is the police who provoked you. You! The police can''t beat you, can I! Tell you, I''ve kicked more thugs than you''ve ever slept with! You bastard! Dare to bully me! Little guinea pig! I''ll go to your uncle''s little guinea pig! Little guinea pig !"

    Zhang Dahe didn''t even look at the injection just now, it will directly turn into an earthworm rolling around, screaming and howling.

    Lei Lie watched from the side, the corners of his eyes could not help twitching. You still don''t believe that she is Sailor Moon, which woman can instantly turn into a kick after encountering such a thing.

    Look at Zhang Dahe, it''s just horrible.

    Therefore, there is a reason why Miss Bai''s family hasn''t married for so many years. Lei Lie thought for a while, but still didn''t introduce her to his elder brother.

    After Bo Yina kicked enough, she waved her hand and said, "Leilie, let''s go!"

    Afraid of disturbing the guards when he went out from the gate, Lei Lie directly carried Bo Yina on his back and turned out the window, which also attracted a group of patrolling guards, but Lei Lie was very fast, and he quickly got rid of Bo Yina on his back. them.

    After finding a place, Bai Yina put on her military uniform, and was directly carried out of the sanatorium by Lei Lie.

    "By the way, today... thank you." It was already dusk, the sun was setting, and Bo Yina couldn''t walk because of the tranquilizer, so she was lying on Lei Lie''s back, and the setting sun stretched the two of them. of.

    When thanking him, Lei Lie turned his back to Bo Yina, not seeing a blush on the woman''s face.

    Lei Lie waved his hand at will, "Don''t be polite, thank me and you don''t have to. However, I told you before that I didn''t mention you as my sister-in-law."

    "Ah?" Bai Yina was at a loss for a moment. What did this person mean when he said this at this time?

    Could it be that he found out that he was treating me "I thought about it carefully, you are a violent, gentle person like my eldest brother, I am afraid that he will not be able to withstand your beating, look at the one just now, or forget it, my grandfather still Waiting to hug the great-grandson." Lei Lie said seriously.

    Bo Yina erupted in an instant, "Lei! Lie!"

    Sure enough, for this guy, being moved is a waste of emotion. **** ah ah ah!

 Chapter 514： Mu Yunlan was humiliated

    Su Zibao was startled when Lei Lie appeared with Bo Yina on his back. Fortunately, after the examination by Dr. Eiro, it was determined that there was nothing serious, and he prescribed a little medicine and could recover after a rest.

    Bo Yina said lightly about the dangers she encountered, but she talked about the places where Lei Lie and herself taught Zhang Dahe a lesson. My best friend is, the danger I encountered, I want to tell Xiaoli, not to let you worry about guilt. Where I let out my anger, I said to Dali, let you be happy with me.

    Su Zibao didn''t have much contact with Bai Yina, but at this time, she could see the considerate and considerate side of such a carefree girl from this small detail.

    Birds of a feather flock together. Bai Yina is indeed a very good girl, who can be with Li Han and Lei Lie for so many years.

    Although she tried to say it as relaxed as possible, Li Han was still terrified, and held her for a while before he recovered.

    "Fortunately, there was no surprise." Su Zibao also broke into a cold sweat. She had experienced it herself. She was almost injected with drugs in a bar. That kind of despair and panic was too late to have these emotions at the time. Instead, she slowly reminisced about it afterwards.

    I really don''t want to go through a scene like this again in my life.

    "It''s a pity that Sister Li needs to be recuperated now, so she can''t testify in court, and she can''t sue Mu Zifan." Bai Yina said regretfully.

    Li Han said, "It doesn''t matter. It would be great if my sister could be rescued. What I fear most is that Mu Zifan will be silenced. Now, I will save my sister first. It doesn''t matter if there is any evidence."

    "Well, yes, we have already won a game. Now that Mu Zifan knows that Sister Li was rescued by us, he should know about Sister Li''s mental state, so his best choice now is to take Li before the case is closed. All the properties of the family group have been transferred." Su Zibao said, "Li Han, go and tell Ye Chenxuan, you can prepare to freeze the property now."

    Li Han nodded, "Yes."

    Li Han called Ye Chenxuan, but no one answered. It is estimated that he is still in a meeting, or it is inconvenient during work.

    "He didn''t pick up. It''s probably inconvenient. I''ll call him at night." Li Han said, "I just happened to go back to the group to collect some materials. When the time comes, the property of the Li''s group will be frozen, and I need his signature."

    Ye Chenxuan is a high-ranking political official. Many important mines under the Li''s Group are located in the Yaobei District under the jurisdiction of their Ye family. With his prestige and Li Han''s materials, it is enough to talk about the output and sales of those mines under the Li''s Group. If there is an exception, it can be frozen. It was other people who were not as useful as his name, Ye Chenxuan.

    Because in fact, Li Han did not have enough evidence to freeze the property of the Li Group.

    It is equivalent to her cooperation with Ye Chenxuan to make a fake evidence. Only with the identity of Ye Chenxuan, the power of the Ye family, and the characteristics that happen to be closely related to the industry of the Lai Group, it is possible to do exactly this, which is indispensable.

    Not Ye Chenxuan.

    The caller, Li Han.

    Mu Yunlan looked at the call reminder and Ye Chenxuan in front of her. Even if she endured the humiliation in her heart, as long as she walked in front of him, she would feel very humiliated.

    At this time, on the mobile phone he put aside, there was a missed call, Li Han.

    "If you have something to do, talk about it." Ye Chenxuan''s face was calm, "After speaking, I have to call back."

    Mu Yunlan bit her lip, "Are you colluding with Li Han to freeze the property of the Li Group?"

    This is what she thought, Li Han''s next deployment.

    It''s not hard to guess. Now that the Li Group is in the hands of Mu Zifan, Mu Zifan will never sit back and watch Li Han take back the Li family, so when all escape routes are blocked, his last remaining path is to transfer the property of the Li Group. , leaving only an empty shell for Li Han.

    &

    nbsp; This is not a very clever method. It is a trick that has been used badly in shopping malls, but it is really easy to use.

    The only person who can cooperate with Li Han is Ye Chenxuan from the Ye family.

    "The word collusion, if you like it, I don''t mind either." Ye Chenxuan admitted in a flat tone.

    Mu Yunlan''s fist clenched, and sure enough, it was true.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, Ye Chenxuan decided instead, who would win this battle.

    "What do you want so that you won''t cooperate with them?" Mu Yunlan couldn''t help trembling and asked with difficulty.

    Asking her to talk about this kind of issue with Ye Chenxuan is more uncomfortable than killing her. In her Mu Yunlan''s plan, she was the one who took down the Mu family, and after taking down the Ye family, looked down on Ye Chenxuan from above. Instead of being like it is now, it seems to have changed back to many years ago.

    No, it''s worse than that. Because she is begging him now. At that time, she didn''t have to ask him for mercy.

    "Are you begging me?" Ye Chenxuan raised a mocking arc on his lips.

    Mu Yunlan insisted, "I''m not begging you, but cooperation. Since you can cooperate with them, you can also cooperate with me. We are an equal exchange."

    "I''m so sorry, Miss Mu, I don''t want to cooperate with you. You can go." Ye Chenxuan said mercilessly.

    Mu Yunlan couldn''t bear the humiliation in his heart, but he could only endure it and looked at Ye Chenxuan, "What do you mean?"

    "If you beg me, beg for someone. If you want to cooperate, I don''t want to cooperate with you." Ye Chenxuan looked up and down her body wantonly, this kind of gaze made Mu Yunlan feel that she was stripped naked Just as shameful.

    "You just want me to beg you, right!" There was a hint of anger in Mu Yunlan''s eyes.

    Ye Chenxuan ridiculed, "You begged me for your concubine, do you think I would be very happy? Mu Yunlan, if you leave now, I will treat you as never before."

    "I and Mu Zifan are innocent!" Mu Yunlan argued.

    Ye Chenxuan laughed, "You are such a dirty woman, what''s wrong with you. Don''t you want to see me the last time, get out, I told you to get out, now, do you get out?"

    "Ye Chenxuan, don''t take an inch!" Mu Yunlan couldn''t help it, and said angrily. I can''t wait to turn around and leave, but if she leaves now, Cass''s layout in the Li Group will be over, and she will not be able to control the Li family.

    This was absolutely unbearable for Mu Yunlan, who desperately wanted to hold these things in his hands.

    Ye Chenxuan made a gesture of seeing off guests, and said lightly, "Mu Yunlan, you are still as unpleasant as you were seven years ago. Please."

    The control of the Lai Group, and the choice of two-choice questions about giving up self-esteem in front of Ye Chenxuan.

    Although Mu Zifan is in control in name, she actually controls Mu Zifan, and Cass is only behind the scenes. Once she succeeds, she will be able to control the Li family and the Mu family, and will immediately surpass the first line of the imperial capital.

    At that time, the Ye family would be nothing more than that.

    She''s been planning for so many years, isn''t that what she''s been waiting for? Can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose.

    "I beg you, Ye Chenxuan, I beg you." Mu Yunlan clenched his fists tightly, his lips trembled, and his face turned pale.

    Ye Chenxuan watched with satisfaction that her arrogance was suppressed by him, and laughed mercilessly, "You beg me, why should I help you? There are too many people in this world who want to beg me, Ye Chenxuan! Whoever begs me, I will Help, then there should be no beggars on the road. Well, now, you can get out."

    Mu Yunlan''s lips were bleeding, and Ye Chenxuan actually humiliated her! Compare her to a begging beggar! He said so much, but it was to smash all her self-esteem, step on her feet, and show no mercy.

 Chapter 515： Marven Ye, I beg you to help me

    "Ye Chenxuan!" Mu Yunlan glared at him, his chest undulating with anger, which was spectacular.

    There was a faint sarcastic smile on Ye Chenxuan''s lips, "I told you to get out, Mu Yunlan, don''t you understand? Or are you trying to seduce me with your body for the sake of a Li clan group. That would be too cheap. ."

    His fingers pointed maliciously to her chest, and the contempt in his eyes was clear.

    "I didn''t think about it, don''t slander me!" Mu Yunlan followed the direction of his fingers and covered her chest reflexively. She really didn''t expect to seduce him just now.

    Ye Chenxuan turned his back to her, and said coldly, "Besides your body, what else can you ask for help. Get out."

    His words were mercilessly ridiculed and disdainful, but Mu Yunlan was stunned for a moment and heard the loophole.

    At least now, she can be sure that he is still interested in her. Body?

    Ye Chenxuan, pretending to be mocking, can you really ignore me?

    I do not believe.

    Ye Chenxuan turned his back to Mu Yunlan, didn''t hear her footsteps, but heard a stern voice, which made him turn his head in a conditioned reflex, and his pupils instantly dilated.

    The woman standing in front of him dropped the long skirt she just took off at her feet, revealing her beautiful figure. The skin is smooth and delicate.

    Mu Yunlan just stood in front of him, his eyes fixed on his eyes, and a smug smile appeared on his lips, "Now, let me go?"

    "You are so arrogant!" Ye Chenxuan clenched his fists, and he couldn''t tell whether he was more happy when he succeeded or more angry.

    They had been married for several years, and she had never taken off her clothes even once in front of him. They were originally husband and wife, but every time they had sex, the other party''s indifferent expression made Ye Chenxuan feel like he was raping.

    Then he simply played more excitingly, and gradually intensified, just wanting to see her behave better and know how to please him.

    But no effect. She was still that cold hard smelly stone.

    In the end, only seeing her begging and crying can be considered a little satisfied. In fact, before meeting her, he was not a pervert.

    It is indeed the calm Young Master Ye who is the gentleman in the eyes of everyone.

    "Didn''t you ask me to beg you? Didn''t you say that I have nothing to ask for besides my body? I beg you with my body, can you agree not to cooperate with Li Han?" Mu Yunlan looked at him Ye Chenxuan, obviously she begged him now, and she also put on a high negotiating posture, which made people feel uncomfortable at all.

    There was a sneer on Ye Chenxuan''s lips, he turned and sat down on the sofa, looked at Mu Yunlan and said, "Are you asking for help? Mu Yunlan, you haven''t figured out the situation. I said it before, I refuse you Cooperation, so your body is not a quid pro quo for you. If you learn to be smarter and know how to ask for help, I can probably consider your proposal just now."

    Mu Yunlan had already reached his limit. For the sake of the Li Group, he even took off his clothes. It was a risk, but the other party still wouldn''t let go.

    Doesn''t he just want her body? She got it right.

    But what''s wrong?

    "I don''t understand." Mu Yunlan bit her red lips and looked at Ye Chenxuan.

    Ye Chenxuan sneered, "Your current skills are far worse than those of the young ladies. If you want to rely on this to ask for help, Mu Yunlan, don''t you think you are far worse? Go away, I''m not interested today."

    Ye Chenxuan no longer looked at Mu Yunlan, but picked up the phone that was put aside and opened the call log.

    The appearance of Mu Yunlan did shake his decision a little. she put

    Abandoning her self-esteem to come to him, Ye Chenxuan originally thought that she had to remove all her dependencies, and only when she had nothing to rely on could do this. But unexpectedly, the goal was achieved in advance.

    It wasn''t as hearty as she imagined. Seeing that she hated him so much that she had to come and beg him, in fact, she wasn''t happy.

    It seems that in these seven years, he has never been happy.

    Enough, end. He suddenly found out now that asking her to beg him was not his ultimate goal at all. What he was unwilling was that she didn''t like him.

    He always wanted her to like him, not to humiliate her, torture her, possess her.

    It''s just that this woman can always bring out the most brutal side of a calm person like him.

    Just like at this moment, when she came to beg him for Mu Zifan, the man she didn''t know well, he couldn''t help but get angry by being so arrogant, and there was nothing else he could do other than humiliate her.

    Suddenly, a green jade hand grabbed Ye Chenxuan''s mobile phone and threw it aside. Ye Chenxuan looked up and saw that Mu Yunlan had already walked in front of him.

    "you��"

    Without waiting for Ye Chenxuan to speak, Mu Yunlan grabbed one of his hands and pressed it on her chest, her beautiful big eyes filled with tears of grievance, "Help me."

    As soon as Ye Chenxuan''s throat was dry, the place where his fingers touched, it was as if he had been set on fire.

    "Ye Chenxuan, please help me." Mu Yunlan almost held back these words. Even if she decided to dedicate herself, it was still so difficult for her to ask him.

    However, it has come to this point. She can''t retire, she can''t lose.

    Just this step, as long as Ye Chenxuan can help, the Li Group is hers. If Ye Chenxuan refused, the Li Group would belong to Li Han.

    Heaven and earth, just his words.

    "Sit up." Ye Chenxuan''s voice became hoarse, and his eyes were instantly ignited.

    Mu Yunlan took a deep breath, even if he agreed. He agreed.

    done.

    Li Han, Su Zibao, you guys have pushed me to such a point that I have to beg the man I hate the most to sleep with me, hehe, it''s more uncomfortable than suicide.

    I absolutely, will never let you go.

    Only by repeatedly engraving hatred for them in his heart, can Mu Yunlan be able to endure the humiliation she is currently suffering. She moved two steps with difficulty, and sat across Ye Chenxuan''s lap with her legs apart. The humiliation in her life was all Tried it all today.

    As soon as Mu Yunlan sat up, Ye Chenxuan had already hugged her tightly in his arms, pressing his palm on the back of her head, and kissed her deeply.

    Full of spring.

    Early the next morning, Ye Chenxuan looked at the sleeping woman beside him, and called Li Han back, "Cooperation, cancel."

    "Why?" Li Han didn''t know why, wasn''t it a good conversation? In order to win over Ye Chenxuan, he also shared some benefits, which definitely did not make him suffer, nor did the Ye family suffer.

    Ye Chenxuan''s fingers gently stroked Mu Yunlan''s face, his tone was calm, "No reason, cancel."

    After speaking, Ye Chenxuan hung up the phone. Looking at Mu Yunlan who was still asleep, he bullied himself up, and a cold arc appeared on his lips.

    Mu Yunlan, this time it was you who took the initiative to provoke me, don''t blame me, don''t let you go.

    It''s just sacrificing a little bit of profit. Ye Chenxuan can''t afford it. As for how he ruins the date, Ye Chenxuan never cares, he only needs to get what he wants.

 Chapter 516： Let Pei Yi use a handsome man

    "Cancel the contract?" Su Zibao looked at Li Han in surprise, incredulous. How to wake up all night, the world turned upside down.

    Yesterday was a winner, but today you lost? What the **** is that guy Ye Chenxuan doing? Didn''t he want to see Mu Yunlan''s reliance cut off bit by bit? How he would help Mu Zifan was beyond reason.

    A flash of worry flashed in Li Han''s eyes, "Yes, I didn''t expect that Ye Chenxuan would suddenly break the contract. When he called him the day before yesterday, he had no tendency to go back. It seems that something happened yesterday that changed Ye Chenxuan''s mind. Could it be that Mu Zifan wants to give half of the Li Group to Ye Chenxuan?"

    "That''s not right. Mu Zifan still doesn''t know that we have found Ye Chenxuan to cooperate. Besides, I think he is more willing to see Mu Yunlan have nothing than half of it. For a person like him, there is no shortage of money at all." Su Zibao analysis said.

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows lightly, "It''s Mu Yunlan. The only person who can change Ye Chenxuan''s attention is Mu Yunlan."

    Mu Yunlan thought that Pei Yi didn''t know that she had meddled in the Li Group''s affairs, but not to mention that Pei Yi had already noticed it, only Mu Yunlan could make Ye Chenxuan change his mind now.

    Pei Yi had dealt with Ye Chenxuan before, and the other party was a veritable son of the heavens, and his methods, vision, and mental strategies were not bad. The only one who was a little unclear was Mu Yunlan.

    "It''s weird, doesn''t Mu Yunlan hate Ye Chenxuan the most? I can''t imagine that she will go to Ye Chenxuan." Su Zibao muttered.

    Li Han looked blank, "No, Pei Yi, aren''t you and Mu Yunlan very good, why do you think there is something wrong with her?"

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao were tacit, but outsiders didn''t know, and thought that Pei Yi didn''t notice Mu Yunlan.

    "It''s a matter of fact." Pei Yi said calmly.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Li Han, Pei Yi is on my side, you know? It''s on my side!"

    As she said that, she took Pei Yi''s arm with a sworn expression of sovereignty.

    Seeing this scene, Li Han was still anxious to get angry, but he was really happy for them.

    "Okay, I understand. It''s because I''m an outsider who is still worrying. It''s good that you husband and wife are of the same mind."

    Su Zibao said, "Now that Ye Chenxuan breaks the contract is a foregone conclusion, he will not freeze the property of the Li Group. And the evidence you have now is not enough to legally apply for freezing. Li Han, I guess they need a little more to transfer the property. Preparation time. There is only so much time left, we can still think of a way, if it is too late, it will be over.��

    "Mu Zifan is too cunning. Although I suspect that he has colluded with foreign financial groups, there is no substantial evidence until now. This is the end of the matter, a dead horse is a living horse doctor. The last solution is me. The two pieces of evidence that my elder sister said." Li Han said with a solemn expression, "My elder sister said the top three, I can only roughly know that Mu Zifan recorded very critical things in a ledger. If he can get it, he will If it can be proved that there is a problem with the assets of the Lai Group, then legal procedures can be taken to freeze the property in an open and fair manner.��

    Su Zibao immediately became energetic, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, where is that ledger?"

    "I don''t know. My sister didn''t say anything clearly, only that Mu Zifan has a ledger, and it belongs to the ledger recorded by special symbols. Even if you get the ledger, it is useless, you must get the decryption key. If it is the key, it is A redemption table that converts special symbols into text. Only by obtaining the redemption code in the key can the symbols in the ledger be deciphered, and the contents inside can be known.

    what. Li Han frowned, "The account book is in Mu Zifan''s hands, but the key is not in his hands. This is all the information I know. At that time, I felt that the keys of the ledger were all clueless things, and I couldn''t start it for a while, so I planned to check it later. But now it seems that if you can''t find these two things, you can only watch Mu Zifan steal our Li Group. "

    When he heard the complexity of this matter, Su Zibao''s mind was momentarily confused.

    The encrypted ledger with special symbols, the cipher key, what is the terrible thing recorded, using so many encryption methods.

    It seems that once dug out, it will definitely be a big event.

    "Li Han, recall carefully, is that ledger an ordinary pen and paper, a USB flash drive, or any other electronic device?" Pei Yi asked after pondering for a while.

    Li Han exclaimed, "Yes, the computer! I''ll just say, my sister is so eloquent about how the account book is connected to the computer, it''s a computer! The account book is hidden in the computer."

    "Xu Fan?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi shook his head, "It can start to work, but it''s not that simple. For such an important thing, the other party will definitely guard against hackers and won''t be able to connect to the Internet. All Xu Fan can help is that after finding the computer, if the computer has a power-on password, it can be deciphered."

    "Well, now the first thing is to find a computer that Mu Zifan is hiding, and then steal the ledger from the computer. Then we have to find the password key... It is indeed the safest way to keep the ledger and the key separately, so as not to be stolen by others. Catch them all in one go. If they keep them separately, he should give them to..." Su Zibao said to himself, and when he said this, he suddenly looked at Pei Yi.

    The other party nodded to her, their eyes tacit understanding.

    Obviously, Pei Yi thought the same as hers.

    Li Han also reacted, "Mu Yunlan?"

    The only person Mu Zifan trusted and was with him was Mu Yunlan.

    "At last I know that the ledger is stored in the computer, but I don''t know what form the cipher key exists in. It must be investigated. But Mu Yunlan is so vigilant and wants to investigate her..." Su Zibao frowned, and in the end he was helpless. Looking at Pei Yi, he pointed at him and said, "Only you."

    Pei Yi''s brows were even tighter than Su Zibao''s, obviously reluctant.

    "Hey, you, it''s you. Now Mu Yunlan still thinks that the two of you are still in love, that you have a deep relationship, that you have no defense against you, and that you don''t even know that you already know the truth. So you, use a handsome man''s trick to find out the whereabouts of the password key, Get it out." Su Zibao poked his face and said.

    Pei Yi had a bitter look on his face, and said nothing.

    The usual acting is already boring enough, and now I want to add a scene to show that the two are in a good relationship, so that Mu Yunlan relaxes his vigilance and investigates the whereabouts of the password key.

    It''s almost time to close the Internet, and Pei Yi has a bit of a snack to spoil himself so much.

    Pei Yi, who just wanted to be tired of being with his wife, was very heartbroken.

    "This...it''s too embarrassing for Pei Yi. Mu Yunlan is not stupid, so he''s still a little wary of Pei Yi." Li Han said embarrassedly, this sacrifice is too big, and the handsome man''s plan has been used.

    Su Zibao sighed, "Is there any way, here, apart from him, no one can enter Mu Yunlan''s room without being suspected by her. Mu Yunlan hasn''t stayed anywhere, so the password key must be with her. Go. Hide in a cosmetic bag? Wardrobe? Under the bed? Who can check it except Pei Yi."

 Chapter 517： arrogant captain

<html><body></body></html>

 Chapter 518： Ten years, for her to get what she wants

    Li Han, who was searching for a reason, was instantly stunned. Si Jinjian is simply the nemesis in her life. She has never won against him.

    In front of him, there is only one loser.

    What he obviously didn''t want to say, under his coercion, he could only pour beans in a bamboo tube and say everything.

    "Let me tell you first, you know the inside story and you sent me to South China, and I''ll do my best with you!" Li Han gritted his teeth, glared at Si Jinjian threateningly, and then explained the ins and outs of the matter.

    He asked Ye Chenxuan to give false testimony, deliberately killed the flowers and plants in the sanatorium, took the opportunity to rescue his sister from the bag, and then learned about the ledger and password.

    Ye Chenxuan broke the contract, and in order to prevent Mu Zifan from transferring his property, he could only find the ledger and password.

    The password was given to the Pei Su couple, and she was in charge of finding the ledger.

    Everything was right from Li Han''s point of view, but from a legal point of view, they did not do it right. And Si Jinjian is a law enforcer.

    In the end, Li Han didn''t dare to say a word. Mingming just wanted to tell him to look for the ledger, but under his arrogance, he explained everything clearly.

    This guy''s interrogation ability is that he has come to trial for prisoners. Now it is easy and effortless to deal with Li Han.

    When everything was finished, Li Han wanted to slap himself twice. When it was over, the explanation was so clear that Si Jinjian would not think that she had perjured, lost her bag, and was still stealing things. How about it.

    "Well, how do you plan to divert Mu Zifan to find the computer?" Si Jinjian asked.

    Li Han didn''t expect that he would ask this question, so he said, "I haven''t thought of a way yet. Mu Zifan and I are not familiar with each other, but Pei Yi sacrificed himself to find the key. Of course I can''t let A Bao and He Pei Yi is worried about me."

    "So in front of them, you said that you can definitely handle Mu Zifan, but you don''t have a clue at all right now?" Si Jinjian raised his eyebrows.

    Li Han sighed, "You don''t understand, this is my own family business. Lei Lie and Yina have already taken a risk to help me save my sister, and Yina almost had an accident. I wish I could handle it all by myself, and don''t let it go. Everyone is worried. Besides, although I don��t have any clues now, the solutions are all thought up by people, and I can think about it carefully.��

    "With your IQ, I doubt this possibility." Si Jinjian said lightly.

    Li Han choked for a long time, and then said faintly, "Indeed, Mu Zifan has many tricks, and I think your conspiracy and tricks are on par with him."

    Obviously it''s a compliment, but it''s full of derogatory words.

    Si Jinjian glanced at her, and without saying anything, Shi Shiran walked out.

    Li Han was about to stop him when he suddenly realized that Si Jinjian meant by default that she would do these things, wouldn''t she deliberately make it difficult for her to assign tasks at such a time?

    It can be seen from the sky that Si Jinjian is actually human today. amazing.

    Si Jinjian went out just for one thing, calling Pei Yi.

    "You master hacker, lend me a few days." Si Jinjian cut to the chase.

    Pei Yi''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yo, you returned to the imperial capital so soon, and the news is still clear. But didn''t Li Han tell you that I have already borrowed it?"

    "Who did you lend it to?" Si Jinjian asked conditioned reflexively, but immediately responded, "

    She speaks secretly and doesn''t say that you have lent her someone. "

    Pei Yi tutted, "It seems that it was not easy for you to interrogate the news just now, hahaha..."

    Knowing Si Jin Jian thoroughly, Pei Yi knew too well what kind of virtue this guy was. He obviously wanted to help, but he didn''t know if the interrogation posture had frightened Li Han.

    "You want to intervene in the Li family''s affairs? Your law enforcement team, can''t you interfere? I remember that the rules of the dark gold team are that they will never recruit members of the major wealthy families. If a member becomes the family heir, they will be immediately expelled from the team. This is to ensure the absolute justice and strictness of the law enforcement team. With your duties, if there is any bias in the slightest, it will produce completely different results." Pei Yi''s tone gradually became serious, "Si Jinjian, pretend to be deaf and dumb. You can also say that you don''t know, if you really intervene, there is no way to get out."

    The Dark Gold Squad, like the Dark Jue Squad, starts with a secret letter, all of which are national-level special operations squads. They do not appear in official judicial institutions. A secret word that interprets its secrets.

    It exists independently in the form of a small team and is directly responsible to the country without any interference.

    The Secret Squad belongs to what people think of as agents in a broad sense. The dark gold team is special, and its job responsibilities are business supervision. It seems that it is the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, but they are not ordinary enterprises, but are all century-old giants and industries that are directly linked to the country''s important economy.

    To put it simply, the top ten families in the business world are all under supervision.

    The Dark Gold Squad would not interfere in the internal struggles of the family business, for example, Mu Zifan and Li Han would not care about how they fought, or other wealthy families would steal it.

    They only care about whether they have colluded with overseas consortia. Attention is not cooperation, but collusion.

    Using this word means that certain actions have harmed the interests of one''s own country''s economy. For example, rare earths, which are very important in the mining industry, are important strategic reserves. If a large amount of rare earths is exported to the consortium controlled by Mu Zifan under the operation of Mu Zifan, this is a violation of the interests of the country and will be punished by the dark gold law enforcement team. Sanctions.

    Only when there is illegal infringement by an overseas consortium can the dark gold team take action. No matter how the internal personnel fight, they are not qualified to intervene. That''s the rule.

    But now, there is no evidence to prove that the Lai Group has been illegally violated by an overseas consortium.

    Then Si Jinjian has no reason to intervene. He pretended not to know about Li Han''s actions, which was already a good thing.

    "When Li Han joined you, it was just to investigate Mu Zifan with the help of the dark gold team''s intelligence channels," Pei Yi said.

    Si Jinjian said calmly, "Since Mu Zifan is already suspected, in order to prove whether he committed a crime, I can take certain actions to prove it. It is still within the scope of my work."

    "Then what are you going to do if you haven''t found any evidence before the specified time, watching Mu Zifan transfer all his property?" Pei Yi giggled and said suddenly, "If I remember correctly, as a dark gold The captain of the law enforcement team, you have the authority to freeze property once. That is, you can freeze property without any evidence. However, if you can''t give a result afterwards, you will be punished for abusing your authority and confinement for five years. Years? Or eight years."

    Si Jinjian said coldly, "I won''t use this authority."

    ten years. The punishment for abuse of authority is ten years of confinement.

    But if it is really a last resort, he can only use ten years to exchange her for a chance to take back his family.

    In ten years, she got what she wanted.

 Chapter 519： Pei Yi, what do you think of this rival in love?

    At the end of the call, Pei Yi hung up the phone and raised his sharp eyebrows slightly. Although Si Jinjian said that he would never use his authority, Pei Yi, who knew him very well, knew that if it was really a last resort, he would do it.

    Ten years of confinement.

    Pei Yi didn''t want to personally send in the partner he had worked with, so don''t let the situation develop into a last resort.

    Mu Zifan''s ledger, Mu Yunlan''s password key. Once he gets it, Si Jinjian doesn''t need to be locked up.

    "Who to call, what confinement? Who did what?" asked Su Zibao, who came in from the kitchen with a fruit salad. She put the arranged fruit porcelain plate in front of him, picked up one of the cherries, and put it affectionately to Pei Yi''s mouth.

    Pei Yi lowered his head to eat the cherries and kissed her finger by the way. The couple''s little gestures were sweet and sweet, and said, "It''s all right now, but if the Li family''s matter can''t be resolved, some people will have an accident."

    "Oh... Then, let''s talk about how to use that handsome man''s trick." Su Zibao sat directly on his lap, nestled in his arms like a kitten, and chose a comfortable position.

    Pei Yi said lazily, "Well...wife told me."

    "Pei Yi, let''s find an excuse to quarrel first, but I''ve been thinking about it, there''s no good excuse, and nothing worth quarreling has happened recently. Or I''ll go to Lei Lie, and then you misunderstand that I have a relationship with Lei Lie. Adultery? In a fit of rage, we had a big fight, and then..." Su Zibao''s pretty face tried hard to think, looking at Pei Yi with bright eyes, "Lei Lie will definitely cooperate with my plan. However, I It seems that Bai Yina is a little concerned about Lei Lie, no, no, if Bai Yina also misunderstands, isn''t this affecting other people''s feelings. And if everyone knows about this idea, it will be easy to leak, and no one can If there is a misunderstanding, please explain it to someone..."

    Pei Yi''s handsome face instantly turned black, misunderstanding that his wife had an affair with another man? Baby, you can really think about it.

    "Then Shen Xi! Shen Xi used to be my fianc��, and it''s logical to have an affair with him! And you don''t have to worry about explaining it to anyone, just ask Shen Xi to cooperate. No one in the Shen family will intervene, right? Yes, this is good! Pei Yi, what do you think of this idea? I''m going to invite Shen Xi for dinner tonight?" Su Zibao blinked his big watery eyes with a serious face.

    With a dark face, Pei Yi vetoed, "No way!"

    Especially when he heard the word fianc��, someone''s vinegar smell wafted out unknowingly.

    "Why not? Oh yes, it really doesn''t work. Shen Xi is now the controller of Shen''s research laboratory. You and Shen Xi have now established a new company for cooperation, and you have a good relationship. At this time, there are scandals with me, then cooperation The project should be put on hold first, otherwise people will wonder why you two rivals in love can still cooperate closely? That''s not good, you can''t delay the business of Huading Company. Cooperation is important, and the Shen family is a wealthy family in the imperial capital, so it is involved in such things, said Maybe someone will take the opportunity to attack Shen Xi, no, no..." Su Zibao frowned and thought with a face of sudden realization.

    Pei Yi was about to say something, when Su Zibao suddenly patted him on the shoulder, his eyes lit up and said, "Yes! Yes! Gu Yian! Pei Yi, how do you think Gu Yian is a rival in love? Yi''an is good, no Like Lei Lie, there are many little girls around, and it is easy to be misunderstood. Unlike Shen Xi, you have to take care of your cooperation and take care of the Shen family. Ian has always followed me, and we have lived together in Geas for four years. Nian, if you really want to misunderstand that he has an affair with me, then you can definitely spread the rumors with nose and eyes! Pei Yi, just him!"

    Seeing his little wife in high spirits

    , Pei Yi couldn''t bear it anymore, he pressed the back of her head with one hand, kissed her fiercely, and sealed her lips.

    "Hey, what are you doing, I''m telling you something serious, what are you doing... u u u uh..."

    The rest was blocked by Pei Yi''s kiss. Su Zibao struggled a few times in embarrassment, but he was no match for him at all.

    It''s good to talk about business, why is this stinky hooligan messing around.

    Su Zibao''s brain was dizzy and hypoxic for a while, and Pei Yi let go of her and licked the corner of his lips, quite satisfied.

    "What are you doing?" Su Zibao''s clear eyes were like lakes with tactful emotions, and he stared at him, adding a third of charm and a seventy of amorous feelings.

    Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I refuse, you have an affair with anyone."

    "Then what else? Apart from this, what else can we quarrel with? Work on meco? You won''t ignore me because I made a mistake in my work, right? Aochen and Forsythia? I don''t want to involve the children." Su Zibao said .

    Pei Yi''s tone was domineering, "Didn''t you just say that my rival in love can only be myself."

    "Ah? What? You yourself..." Su Zibao suddenly reacted and said in surprise, "President meco?"

    Pei Yiqu flicked her index finger on her forehead and said, "Don''t you think your husband can use more than one person? If you need a rival in love, I will be my rival in love. Others, not allowed! Acting, not allowed!"

    Su Zibao groaned in pain and looked at him angrily, "I didn''t think of it for a while, why didn''t you tell me sooner?"

    She had been talking to herself from the very beginning and never gave him a chance to speak. But Pei Yi didn''t argue with her. Well, the men who won the quarrel ended up being single.

    "I didn''t expect that the identity of the president of meco is better than that of others. Once we come here, we don''t need to disclose the matter of the beautiful man''s plan to others. We can just discuss it. Second, Mu Yunlan took those photos before, and now She felt that the photo worked, but she would not doubt others. Not bad, Pei Yi, this is good." Su Zibao immediately agreed with Pei Yi''s suggestion.

    So, the couple hit it off and filled in some details to be foolproof and have no loopholes.

    Then��

    The next day, news spread that the always sweet and sultry Pei Su couple had quarreled and had a cold war. It is rumored that they have noses and eyes, but they kept a secret about why the two had a cold war, causing a lot of speculation.

    Mu Yunlan tore open the package of the contraceptive pill in his hand and took the pill, Liu Mei frowned slightly.

    It is impossible for Ye Chenxuan to take measures, and she has no chance to take medicine in his territory. Now the first thing she does when she comes back is to take contraceptives. For her, the two days in Ye Chenxuan''s place were like spending in hell. Although he wasn''t so extreme this time, as long as she was touched by him, it was a shame.

    Mu Yunlan thought of what had happened in the past two days, and felt nauseated in an instant. He rushed into the bathroom, turned on the shower head, and stood under the shower, clenching his fists tightly, tears mixed with the clean water in the bathroom.

    What made her disgusting was not being slept by a man, but being slept by Ye Chenxuan. Or she took the initiative to deliver it to the door.

    The Lai Group must be hers.

    "Yun Lan!" At this moment, Mu Zifan''s knock came from outside the door.

 Chapter 520： The wicked have their own wicked clean up

    After more than ten minutes, Mu Yunlan, who was wearing a bathrobe, opened the door, frowned and said, "What are you looking for?"

    "I..." Mu Zifan originally wanted to tell her about work, but in an instant he saw the hickey on her bare neck and collarbone, clearly dazzling.

    "Who did you sleep with?" Mu Zifan asked angrily.

    Mu Yunlan used a gauze to cover it up before. She just got out of the bath, and since it was Mu Zifan, she forgot about it.

    But what if he saw him, Mu Yunlan sneered, "It''s none of your business who I sleep with. If you have something to say, I''ll be busy."

    "Who is it? Pei Yi?" Mu Zifan''s first reaction.

    A trace of shame flashed in Mu Yunlan''s eyes, "It has nothing to do with you."

    "It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t like you at all. Even if you climb into his bed, he won''t like you. Mu Yunlan. How can you be so mean!" Approaching, eyes penetrating.

    Mu Yunlan frowned, "Mu Zifan, is this your attitude when you talk to me? If it wasn''t for me, you would always be the Mu Zifan who can step on anyone''s foot in the Mu family, and even be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Li family. You are not qualified. Without me, you can''t be the master of the Li''s group. You are not qualified to teach me a lesson, get out!"

    "Mu Yunlan, Pei Yi doesn''t deserve to be with you at all!" Mu Zifan hugged Mu Yunlan and stared at her closely, "I love you, don''t think about him anymore, wait until we take down Li Shi Group, take down the Mu family, I will marry you! Mu Yunlan, I will marry you!"

    His words made Mu Yunlan stunned for a moment. As a smart woman, of course she knew that Mu Zifan liked her, but Mu Zifan was just a puppet she launched because it was not convenient for her to directly control the Li family. It was like raising a dog.

    "Tsk, a **** and a dog, you are really a match made in heaven." Ye Chenxuan kicked the door open, his face cold and cold.

    Mu Yunlan is now in the bedroom on the second floor. How did Ye Chenxuan enter the door on the first floor?

    "How did you get in?" Mu Yunlan was really stunned, not knowing how Ye Chenxuan appeared suddenly.

    Ye Chenxuan pulled Mu Zifan away, grabbed Mu Yunlan''s wrist, and sneered, "Where I want to go, there is no door that I can''t get in. Mu Yunlan, I just got off my bed in the morning, so I found it so quickly. What can you eat for an adulterer who cheats on you? Can''t you live without a man, why are you so cheap!"

    "Ye Chenxuan, shut up for me!" Mu Yunlan bit her lip. She was so misunderstood by Mu Zifan just now that she didn''t want to explain a word.

    Because she didn''t want anyone to know that she slept with Ye Chenxuan. But...now in front of a subordinate and admirer like Mu Zifan, he has exposed his worst side.

    "It turned out to be you, but it turned out to be you!" Mu Zifan thought it was Pei Yi, it must have been Mu Yunlan''s initiative, but since it was Ye Chenxuan, then Mu Yunlan must have been forced, rushed up and punched him and said , "Marven Ye, you bastard, you have already divorced Yun Lan. If you dare to do anything to Yun Lan, I will call the police for rape!"

    Ye Chenxuan was punched, he lifted his foot and shoveled him, and said coldly, "You can ask your goddess Mu Yunlan if she is naked and ask me to **** her, hehe, if she is not like that Lang, I don''t even bother to touch her."

    Mu Zifan looked at Mu Yunlan, but saw that she could only bite her lip in shame, unable to say a word.

    "You threaten her?" Mu Zifan said angrily.

    There was a sneer on Ye Chenxuan''s lips, "Get out, you dare to question me, but it''s just a dog raised by Mu Yunlan."

    "Mu Zifan, you go first. This is between me and Ye Chenxuan, you go out

    . "Mu Yunlan took a deep breath and said.

    Mu Zifan was still puzzled and said, "Yun Lan, you don''t have to be afraid of him. With the Li Group and meco, we don''t have to bow to him at all."

    "Why do you think the transfer of property went so smoothly?" Mu Yunlan asked back, "Li Han and the others have already prepared to freeze the property."

    Mu Zifan said, "But they have no evidence."

    "It''s enough to have Ye Chenxuan, and the evidence can be fabricated. With the power of the Ye family, the relationship between Ye Chenxuan and the mining industry is very simple." Mu Yunlan closed his eyes and suddenly felt tired.

    To fight against these people, to calculate every step of the way, there is too much to pay. The body and dignity are already there now, what will be the next time. So she couldn''t lose, she gave up everything just to win.

    Mu Zifan understood now. In order to prevent Ye Chenxuan from freezing the property of the Li Group, Mu Yunlan had to sacrifice himself...

    "Ye Chenxuan, why are you so despicable, to threaten a weak woman with this, do you still have humanity!" Mu Zifan couldn''t stand his goddess being spoiled by Ye Chenxuan, and roared.

    Ye Chenxuan sneered, "Despicable? In order to conspire against the Li clan group, he killed his own husband and children, sent his wife to a mental hospital, sent someone to hunt down your sister-in-law, and annexed the entire Li clan group. Now your sister-in-law wants to take back yourself. You, Mu Zifan, are also worthy of talking about despicableness with me in terms of transferring property with foreign consortia? As for human nature, I really don��t have it, so you��d better get out of here now, or I��ll have to stay with you later The goddess has been ruthlessly begged back!"

    "Ye Chenxuan, what do you mean? The deal between us is over. What else do you want?" Mu Yunlan asked cautiously. She was so disturbed by Mu Zifan that she forgot to ask Ye Chenxuan why she came to her suddenly.

    Ye Chenxuan pinched her neck, and there was a touch of coldness on his lips, "Deal? Mu Yunlan, you don''t have a long memory! You are not worthy of doing a deal with me, you are begging me, you know? After finishing the property, there is still a period of time. During this period, I can cooperate with Li Han to freeze the property at any time. Who is in the hands of the Li Group, it is up to me now. Mu Yunlan, are you still confused about the situation? "

    "You..." Mu Yunlan''s face paled instantly. The deployment of the property transfer takes a month. During this period, Ye Chenxuan can go to Li Han to freeze the property at any time.

    That is to say, this month, she can only beg him.

    After only two days, Mu Yunlan couldn''t take it anymore. When she thought about a month, her stomach churned and she almost vomited.

    "Yun Lan, don''t promise him, it''s a big deal, we''ll think of another way!" Mu Zifan said in a hurry.

    Mu Yunlan yelled at him, "Get out! You go! Go now!"

    "Yun Lan..."

    "I told you to get out, don''t you understand? Get out!" Mu Yunlan yelled. She knew that she had surrendered. So I don''t want others to see her unbearable appearance.

    Opened a head, there is no way to go back.

    Mu Zifan looked at Ye Chenxuan viciously, this evil and handsome man was expressionless and didn''t take him seriously at all. Mu Zifan had already guessed what would happen next, so he could only leave, but he felt uncomfortable for a while.

    How can it not be uncomfortable to see the woman you love going to have **** with others.

    "This time I''m good at it." Ye Chenxuan''s hand slid down her neck, rudely tore off her bathrobe, lowered her head and approached her ear, her voice was low and harsh, "I just like to see you now This picture, I wish I could kill me and please my expression, it''s delicious."

    Mu Yunlan trembled in anger, but he didn''t speak, he just cursed in his heart, Ye Chenxuan, you are a **** pervert!

 Chapter 521： Do bad things or good things just love her

    Back to Ye Zhai, it was dinner time.

    Usually Ye Chenxuan eats in his private villa, but he has to come back once a month at the beginning of the month and the middle of the month. Just like the rules of Pei''s house, the Ye family also has such rules.

    "Brother, I heard that you refused to cooperate with Li Han, what''s the matter? Didn''t we have a good discussion?" Ye Hanyun, who was sitting across from the dining table, asked with a hint of scrutiny in his eyes.

    Ye Chenxuan ate the dishes in front of him, and said slowly, "When did Ye Lao Er start to care about my work?"

    "I''ll just ask." Ye Hanjun slapped sideways.

    Ye Chenxuan looked at him, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "For the woman you have been thinking about for four years?"

    "So why did eldest brother go back? If it''s a matter of benefit distribution, we can talk about it again." Ye Hanjun didn''t deny it, his beautiful peach eyes stared at him, and his frivolous face was rarely serious.

    Ye Chenxuan smiled, "Ye Hanjun, with Su Zibao''s temper, you won''t be a lobbyist. So you questioned your elder brother like this for a woman who didn''t take you seriously at all?"

    "Isn''t the big brother regretting it for a woman who didn''t take you seriously?" Ye Hanjun did not show weakness and fought against each other.

    Ye Chenxuan''s brows and eyes sank, while Ye Hanjun''s eyes were burning.

    "Okay, do you still pay attention to my mother! What this woman, that woman, give me some rest!" Fu Lilan slapped her palm on the table, looked at her pair of sons, and said angrily , "Are you going to **** me off!"

    Ye Hanjun and Ye Chenxuan looked at the graceful lady at the same time and said, "My son doesn''t dare."

    But after saying this, they stared at each other again, arguing.

    Seeing this scene, Fu Lilan shook her head angrily, "I''m so **** off, I thought that after Mu Yunlan''s broom star was kicked out, our family would be peaceful. In the end, the two of you brothers were still making trouble. What''s going on?"

    "Mom should ask eldest brother, who have you been with in the past two days, and why you have to break the contract even if you give up the interests of the Ye family." Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    Ye Chenxuan sneered, "Mom should also ask Ye Hanjun, he has been Ye Lao Er for four years, and he has been dating so many times, why he refuses to marry one back."

    "You are ashamed to say, didn''t you also push the marriage I arranged for you? Ye Chenxuan, let me tell you, Mu Yunlan will never want to enter our Ye family''s door again in her life. Back then, it was difficult to ride a tiger, and she had no choice but to do so. After all, I don��t like this kind of woman. Divorce is a blessing from the Buddha! It��s not a waste of time for me to burn incense and worship Buddha.�� Fu Lilan taught Ye Chenxuan a lesson, then turned around and said to Ye Hanjun with a sullen face, ��And you, I will arrange a date for you next week. , if you make trouble for me this time, believe it or not..."

    Ye Hanjun shrugged, looking indifferent, "Could it be that, mom, you are going to tie your son to another woman''s bed? Even so, I won''t marry, so mom, please calm down."

    After finishing speaking, Ye Hanjun ignored Fu Lilan''s angry face, and said to Ye Chenxuan coolly, "Just one sentence, is there any room for manoeuvre in this matter?"

    "No." Ye Chenxuan refused neatly.

    Ye Hanjun put down his chopsticks, looked at Fu Lilan and said, "Mom, I''m done eating, I still have something to do, I''ll go first."

    "Ye Hanjun, don''t bother about the Li family''s affairs.

    and. In order to take back the Li Group, Li Han and Su Zibao did not know how many tricks they had prepared, but they didn''t even say a word in front of you. Do you need to jump up and down for her? And the last time you betrayed my cooperation with her, didn''t you already make her angry with you for not interacting with you? "Marven Ye picked up the red wine glass in front of him, took a sip, and said, "Don''t waste your energy. "

    Ye Hanjun turned his head and smiled at him, "You are the one who wasted your effort."

    For the sake of a Mu Yunlan, he has become so obsessed.

    As soon as he walked out of the door of Ye''s house, Ye Hanjun took out his mobile phone and made a call, "Help me keep an eye on my elder brother."

    "Second Young Master Ye, what are you thinking..." A charming female voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Ye Hanjun said coldly, "Stare, the rest is not up to you to ask."

    He sold the cooperation news to Mu Yunlan, just because he didn''t want to see Su Zibao and Pei Yi reconcile. He never stood by Mu Yunlan''s side. The woman he wanted from beginning to end was only Su Zibao.

    Ye Hanjun hopes that everything will go well with Su Zibao and everything she wants to do will come true, but only one thing, she hopes that she and Pei Yi will turn against each other, become strangers, and will not see each other after divorce.

    Selling the news to Mu Yunlan was because he loved Su Zibao. Now I want to help her freeze Lai''s property because I love her.

    He doesn''t think he is a good person, nor a bad person, just a person who can do good things and bad things for his own purposes.

    After Ye Hanjun hung up the phone, he called Wei Quanming again and asked, "How is Bao now?"

    "Since the news of the cold war with Pei Yi spread yesterday, I haven''t returned to the Seaview Villa. I stayed at Li Han''s house last night, and I''ve been with Li Han all day today. Oops, they seem to be going to a bar now." Wei Quan Ming said, "It''s only what time, and I went to the bar to drink so early. It seems that Miss Su is trapped in love this time, and is very sad."

    Ye Hanjun became anxious and asked quickly, "Where? Which bar, I''ll come over now."

    In the room, Ye Chenxuan also put down the chopsticks in his hand and said to Fu Lilan, "Mom, I''m done eating, and I have something to do, so I''ll go first."

    "You two brothers have the same virtue. It really **** me off. They are real brothers. You are the boss. Whatever Xiaoyun wants to do, you can help if you can." Fu Lilan was angry with their brothers. Light, but at this time, I was afraid that it would affect their brotherly feelings, so I persuaded them.

    Ye Chenxuan smiled slightly, "I can''t help him this time, because he wants to oppose me. Just let me see, what else can my brother order besides making women."

    Ye Hanjun stood on Su Zibao''s side, and he stood on Mu Yunlan''s side. The two brothers, who were once close, were doomed to become enemies from the moment they fell in love with these two women respectively.

    Mu Yunlan also received news of the cold war between Pei Su and his wife. He heard that Pei Yi worked alone in the office on the top floor of the Century Building, and after Su Zibao had ignored him for two days, he immediately asked the chef to prepare Pei Yi''s favorite meals, which he carried to keep warm. Bucket to visit.

    Why the Cold War? Aren''t these couples glued to each other like super glue? Why did they have emotional problems when she had given up on breaking them up?

    But it''s normal. How can there be no conflicts between husband and wife, and any problems in life may become the fuse of division.

    This is also a good opportunity for her to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 522： Two more buckets of dirty water

    Imperial City Century Building, the living room of the luxury suite on the top floor, Pei Yi sat on the European custom-made high-end leather sofa, flipped through the information of Huading Company, and had a serious and charming temperament on his angular face.

    The long and narrow eyes are as bright as starlight, the thick eyelashes are as light as feathers, and the slender fingers hold a black neutral pen and swipe the signature on the information.

    Quiet and mature temperament.

    It''s different from the previous Playboy disguise, but no matter what it looks like, it''s fascinating.

    It was already late autumn, and Mu Yunlan was wearing an ankle-length skirt, a white knitted sweater, and a silk scarf, wrapped tightly. Carrying a heat preservation bucket in his hand with a bento in it, he went out from the elevator on the top floor and saw Pei Yi sitting in the living room through the transparent glass door, knocking on the door.

    dong dong dong...

    Pei Yi looked up at her, his tone was as friendly as ever, "Come in."

    "Pei Yi, I heard that you have been working all day, so you probably haven''t had dinner yet. I just wanted to talk to you about something, so I asked the chef to prepare some meals, all of which you like." Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi, Variety of smiles.

    Pei Yi put down the information in his hand, looked at her and nodded slightly, "Thank you Alan."

    "Don''t be so polite to me. We have been friends for so many years. If you say thank you to me, should I still thank you for showing your gratitude?" Mu Yunlanshu smiled slightly and said a joke. The food in the thermal insulation bucket is taken out, and it is a delicately arranged bento, a nutritious combination of meat and vegetables, and a bowl of steaming winter melon soup.

    Perfect for a late autumn night.

    Pei Yi walked from the desk to the dining table, looked at the bento brought by Mu Yunlan, and said, "Alan has a heart, there is a chef here, so you don''t need to bother you so much."

    "No trouble, Pei Yi, you''ve done so much for me, I''m just giving you a bento, and finally let me do something, and I can feel a little better. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to really show my promise. ?" Mu Yunlan chuckled, she has always been gentle and dignified, but in front of him, she showed a lively and lovely side.

    Probably, every woman will always behave differently in front of the person she likes.

    Treating Pei Yi is always different from treating other people. No matter what her ultimate goal is, this feeling is similar.

    "The chef of Alan''s family is very skilled." Pei Yi took two bites and praised Mu Yunlan.

    Mu Yunlan sat down opposite him and looked at him with a smile, "It''s just average, nothing compares to Miss Su Zibaosu''s cooking skills."

    Hearing her mention Su Zibao, the softness on Pei Yi''s face gradually became cold and hard, but he just lowered his head to eat and didn''t speak any more.

    Mu Yunlan is the most observant, and seeing Pei Yi like this, he knows that the rumors are true, and the couple really had a cold war quarrel.

    "Pei Yi, you and Miss Su... What''s the matter? There are rumors that you are quarreling outside. I don''t think it is possible. You two are so good together, how could you possibly quarrel, right?" Mu Yunlan said tentatively.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "There was indeed a quarrel."

    "Why? Pei Yi, Miss Su is a woman, and women want to coax about quarrels. You listen to me, call her now and make peace. If Miss Su receives your call, she will definitely immediately I''m here to find you. In a quarrel between husband and wife, someone always bows his head first, Pei Yi, you bow your head and obey, and peace is the most valuable." Mu Yunlan said with concern, and the words were all for the sake of their husband and wife relationship.

    Pei Yi looked up at her, her eyebrows raised slightly, "Alan thinks that I must bow my head first?"

    "That''s natural. Miss Su is stubborn and proud, how could she bow her head for you?

    It''s soft. So, Pei Yi, if you like her more, then you should admit your mistake first. "Mu Yunlan said, as if inadvertently, "But if Miss Su likes you so much, she will come to you too. "

    Even to persuade their husband and wife, don''t forget to put some eye drops.

    "Alan doesn''t know anything yet, so she wants me to bow her head and admit her mistake? Don''t go." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Mu Yunlan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "It seems that this matter...is Miss Su''s problem? Otherwise, Pei Yi, you wouldn''t have such an attitude. Anyway, I''ll be your half-confidante, or else, tell me Analyze and analyze with you."

    "It''s the photos you sent me last time." Pei Yi said.

    Mu Yunlan said uncertainly, "Don''t you think it''s computer synthesis?"

    "Xu Fan said that there is no trace of image processing, and it should be the original film." Pei Yi said lightly, Xu Fan lying innocently.

    Mu Yunlan didn''t expect that he deliberately tried to provoke their relationship last time. Pei Yi didn''t believe it at all. But in front of Pei Yi, she has to act as a dignified and gentle lady, so naturally she will not follow Pei Yi''s words, but said with a serious face: "Pei Yi, maybe it is some very clever picture processing technology, you You can''t just rely on these photos to think that there is something between Miss Su and the president of meco. The president of meco is still your immediate boss. You must be careful about this. As you said last time, maybe a hostile consortium deliberately made such photos. , alienate the relationship within your meco."

    Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan for a while and didn''t speak, but Mu Yunlan looked a little strange. Could it be that there was something wrong with what I just said.

    In fact, Pei Yi was just a little melancholy.

    As for Mu Yunlan''s performance, he was stunned. He had been used to it over the years. From the initial surprise to the anger to the final calm, he was able to act calmly as if he didn''t know anything, and accompany her to perform.

    However, now he has poured dirty water on himself and Su Zibao, and Mu Yunlan is too "protective" of Su Zibao, so that the photo evidence alone is not enough.

    You have to pour two more buckets of dirty water.

    "Why does Alan think I let Xu Fan check the photos?" Pei Yi asked back.

    Mu Yunlan already knew in his heart that Su Zibao had exposed some evidence. He was delighted for a while, but worried for a while, "What''s wrong?"

    "I heard Su Zibao and the boss call and say something beyond the scope of the boss and the subordinate, so I suspect that something is wrong between them. I remembered the photo you sent me last time, so I asked Xu Fan to check it. Unexpectedly, the photo is still there. It''s really not synthetic, it''s not processed." Pei Yi''s tone was calm, and he quietly took a sip of the winter melon soup next to him.

    Mu Yunlan just wanted to shout in his heart, God help me too. Su Zibao, you really deserve it. You are so disrespectful. The last time I saw you and the president of meco cheating in the car, I knew that the two of you had an affair, but Pei Yi refused to believe it. It''s great to be discovered by Pei Yi now!

    Mu Yunlan tried hard to suppress the joy in her heart, looked at Pei Yi and said with concern, "So that''s the case... I thought you two were arguing about something trivial, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... Pei Yi, don''t be too serious about this kind of thing. It''s not worth being angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with your own body. Maybe there is a misunderstanding between you and Miss Su? But things have developed to this point, it''s really better for you to separate and calm down. "

    After a pause, Mu Yunlan said again, "Pei Yi, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense about your affairs."

    No wonder everyone doesn''t know why they quarreled in the Cold War. It turned out to be because of the scandal involving stealing people, and the third party was the president of meco.

    "Don''t be too sad. Although Su Zibao is not here, if you have anything to do, you can tell me, and I will accompany you." Mu Yunlan said softly.

 Chapter 523： The ledger is hidden in her house

    Imperial City, Crown Bar.

    Su Zibao wore a tight leather jacket and a short skirt to outline her slender figure, tall boots, and delicate silver ornaments radiating dazzling light under the light. The seaweed-like long hair was scattered down, and her already beautiful face was specially decorated with makeup. Compared with the usual simple and elegant, it was three-point more charming and seven-point coquettish.

    Seeing this, he is a sad person who came to the bar to drink alcohol to drown his sorrows.

    In addition to formal occasions, Li Han''s daily life is the **** dress of suspenders and shorts, and today is no exception. Cold as ice, but with a hot body, **** and pleasant, a cold and charming temperament is natural.

    The sisters sat in the bar and instantly attracted countless men. Several people came up to chat, but Li Han drove them away.

    The lights in the bar were dim, the music was deafening, and the two were talking next to each other.

    "A Bao, if Pei Yi knew that I took you to the bar to be cool and you were dressed like you wanted to date, would he strangle me?" Li Han pointedly commented on Su Zibao''s makeup today.

    Su Zibao has always been a celebrity, wearing elegant long dresses all year round, like a woman with her own runway, always ready to go to a cocktail party under the flash of light all the time.

    But today''s look is indeed a bit, abnormal, and it''s too sexy.

    "Don''t worry, he should be playing with Mu Yunlan at the moment, how can he have the time to pinch you." Su Zibao waved his hand casually, then glanced down at himself, and said, "I''m not good-looking like this?"

    Li Han smiled especially teasingly, "Good-looking, now you can pick any man in the bar and you can take him back. You say whether it''s good-looking or not. The two of you are working so hard that I don''t even know what to say. Now I know. It''s just the three of us, and you didn''t even tell Shen Xi Leilie?"

    "There''s no way. If you want to deceive the enemy, you have to deceive yourself first. I can''t pull everyone to act together. Everyone reacts genuinely, but there are no flaws. Just this period of time, forbearance passed. "Su Zibao shook the red wine glass in his hand and said, "If you can get the key back, these deployments are worth it now."

    A warm current rose in Li Han''s heart, and he hugged Su Zibao intimately and said, "Abao, you are really my lucky star. When I first saw you on ktv, I never thought that we would sit together in a few years. Drinking, I didn''t expect it to be like this for four years. I''m really lucky to meet you."

    "Li Han''s luck is very good, so the current problem will definitely be solved." Su Zibao shamelessly narcissistic, but in fact it was to comfort Li Han.

    It made her laugh out loud, "Yes, yes, it will definitely be solved."

    "Ledger, do you have any clues? How do you plan to start?" Su Zibao asked. Now the key and the ledger are the most critical issues, and neither is indispensable.

    Li Han''s eyes became more solemn, "Si Jinjian and I have been analyzing all the news about Mu Zifan in the past few days. All the real estate and residential properties under his name, and some properties that he purchased secretly. He thought it was very secret, but he didn''t. Si Jinjian couldn''t find the place, so we basically screened all his residences."

    Li Xiyi mentioned the computer, such an inconvenient thing to carry, must be kept in the secret room. So it should be hidden in which property of Mu Zifan.

    Or the secret compartment of the bedroom, or the dark room of the study, or the wine cellar or something.

    But it must be in the house, and a well-guarded one, even if

    Usually when he is away, he can absolutely guarantee a safe place.

    "What about the result?" Su Zibao asked.

    Li Han''s face was a little uncomplicated, "In the end, Si Jinjian and I both felt that the most likely place was the Li family courtyard."

    The Li family compound? Su Zibao was stunned, isn''t that Li Han''s house? However, since the death of Mr. Li, all the properties of the Li Group, including this century-old mansion, have all belonged to the names of Mu Zifan and his wife. In this place where Li Han grew up, she doesn''t even have the right to go back now.

    Her home was no longer her home, and only after Mu Zifan was killed could Li Han be able to return home.

    But now, she could only live outside and watch Mu Zifan occupy the magpie''s nest.

    "Yes, it''s the Li Family Courtyard. There is no property in Mu Zifan''s estate that is more strictly guarded than the Li Family Courtyard, and there is no place that is more suitable for hiding things than the Li Family Courtyard. The security of the hospital is all armed police, and there are guards patrolling every day. This is just the periphery. All exits of the inner house are equipped with infrared detectors. If anyone who does not know the inside information sneaks into Li��s house, the infrared alarm will be triggered immediately. And according to me As far as I know, there are at least five secret rooms in the Li family." Li Han explained.

    Su Zibao was surprised at first, and then he understood. The Li family, as a top ten behemoth in the business world, has an unfathomable heritage. For a century-old business man, the Li family must have put a lot of valuable things. If they don''t have such a high level of security, what should they do if they are thieves.

    It is not surprising that the armed police patrol. Su Zibao didn''t know it before, but after he came to the imperial capital, he also understood that the top ten big families in the business world were all guarded by armed police, and each family was related to the military region. In China, the background of the big family is like this, and the network of relationships is like spider silk. Unlike Su Zibao, their Su family is really shallow, so Su Zibao can only hire mercenaries.

    And the armed police sent by the military region are no worse than ordinary mercenaries.

    Although the Li family is not a general family, it actually supports and draws close to some forces in the military, such as the Lei family, which is one of them. In order to strengthen the connection, Li Han and Lei Lie''s predecessors also had a marriage relationship. To put it simply, the Lei family and the Li family belonged to the same faction, and the Mu family and the Pei family of the previous political family were also considered a faction.

    "That''s why we suspect that Mu Zifan kept the ledger in the Li family''s compound. However, precisely because it was placed in the Li family''s compound, I understand that it is difficult to obtain. I know the security level of the Li family, and it involves The military region, if one is not good, it will become someone from a military region in the imperial capital to arrest us." Li Han smiled bitterly.

    Su Zibao frowned, Mu Zifan hid his things in Li Han''s house, but Li Han couldn''t go back to his house. bad enough.

    "Then do you have any plans? The ledger must be obtained." Su Zibao said.

    "Si Jinjian said there is a way to enter the Li family compound in an open and honest way, but I''m still not sure if it can be done, so I''ll wait for his news. If it doesn''t work, think of a way. No matter how difficult it is to enter the Li family compound. , I really have to get the ledger." Li Han clenched his fists, otherwise, everything would be in vain.

    Su Zibao patted her shoulder in comfort.

    Even if he knew that the ledger was stored in the computer, it was in Mu Zifan''s hands, and even now it was confirmed that it was in the Li family courtyard. But it is very difficult to get it back. And Su Zibao and the others have no clue, they don''t know what the key looks like, so they can only let Pei Yi talk slowly.

    No matter what, the account book and key must be obtained, otherwise, the Li Group will become the possession of Mu Zifan and Mu Yunlan.

 Chapter 524： Su Zibao with black belly

    Su Zibao originally played a sad person who came to the bar to drink because of his emotional injury, just to make Mu Yunlan feel more at ease and not doubt it. As a result, the sisters were really unhappy when they talked about the key of the account book, and they were frowning.

    Uninformed people saw it and really thought that Su Zibao was hurt by love.

    "Who is this? Isn''t this Miss Su Zibao? Oh my god, I don''t even recognize Miss Su like this today. Look at this outfit, tsk tsk, I don''t see any ladylike demeanor, it''s like she''s here to seduce men at night. Miss." A mean-spoken woman appeared in front of Su Zibao and Li Han.

    Su Zibao frowned slightly and glanced at her, a little strange and a little familiar, this woman is...

    "Mu Huashang, get out of the way, don''t get in the way here." Li Leng said coldly.

    Only then did Su Zibao glance at her again, it turned out to be Mu Huashang, no wonder she looked familiar. We haven''t seen each other for four years, and the underage girl at the time has now become a woman in her early twenties, but the virtue and temper of the little princess have not changed in the slightest.

    "Li Han, who are you, you dare to talk to me like that. Even Mu Zifan should be polite in front of this young lady. You are a bereaved dog now, and you dare to bark in front of me." Mu Huashang said mockingly .

    There was a sneer on Su Zibao''s lips, "Mu Huashang, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You were just arrogant and domineering before, why are you talking like a razor blade now. It seems that you have had a very bad four years. You are full of life. Only when you have grievances will you see people who have lived better than you, and you will be instantly excited, beating chicken blood, and having fun, right?"

    Are you more venomous than Su Zibao? When she decided to go to the mall, you Mu Huashang was still playing in the mud at school.

    Su Zibao has always been eloquent, but her sharpness is always gentle and kind towards her enemies and her own people, but it would be a big mistake to think she is easy to bully.

    "Better than me? What are you kidding me! Li Han used to be the arrogant daughter of heaven, so she was barely similar to Miss Ben, but now the Li family belongs to Mu Zifan, and she is not worthy to be compared with me. As for you, Su Zibao, you are even more unqualified. If you were not born in one of the top ten giants in the business world, you have no right to compare with me!" Mu Huashang looked at Su Zibao with contempt and laughed, "Now I know why I asked you to leave Brother Yi. , Brother Yi is a person who covers the sky in meco except for the president, and is in charge of the Asian region. Do you know how noble this position is? How can a daughter of a small family like you deserve it?"

    "I heard that you are quarreling with brother Yi now, and the cold war is over. Brother Yi doesn''t want you anymore. It deserves it! It''s long overdue! You and brother Yi are not from the same world at all, how could it be possible to get along with brother Yi happily. Look. After a while, I should be able to receive the news of your divorce. That''s great! Let me tell you, if brother Yi marries someone from the top ten rich and powerful families, plus the power of meco, the imperial capital will have a new one. A wealthy family." Mu Huashang sneered and said sarcastically, "Marrying a woman like you will really delay his life!"

    Meco is indeed a behemoth, and even some wealthy families in the business world want to cooperate with them.

    Not to mention that Pei Yi is the president of meco, he is just a head of the sub-region, and his status is indeed dazzling. And when he let Su Zibao take over, it also showed how much Pei Yi trusted her and treated her as his own.

    "Mu Huashang, is your news not keeping up with the rhythm? When Pei Yi went abroad, the sub-district was handed over to A-Bao, and now that he is back, A-Bao gives way. It seems that Pei Yi can give it to A Bao at any time, I don''t know that, but he still dares to show off his might in front of us." Li Leng glanced at her.

    Of course Mu Huashang knew it, and it was precisely because she knew that she was so jealous. Even her own sister didn''t have the treatment, but it belonged to Su Zibao. Fortunately, they quarreled, otherwise Pei Yi''s love for her would be really scary.

    "So what? It''s all in the past. When it comes to the old Huangli, Brother Yi was the man who could elope with my sister. He can do it without giving up everything. Now I just let Su Zibao take care of it. What are you proud of? What? I only dare to mention the past, just say that now, you are drinking here sadly, Brother Yi must be accompanied by my sister, that''s the difference!" Mu Huashang said arrogantly and unreasonably.

    Li Han was angry, so he got up and rushed up to give Mu Huashang two slaps, but was stopped by Su Zibao.

    It wasn''t her reminder that Su Zibao almost forgot that he was hurt by love and was arguing with Pei Yi, so don''t reveal the truth. Proving in front of Mu Huashang how good his relationship with Pei Yi is, isn''t that sick? Now Mu Yunlan wants to make Mu Yunlan feel that there is a relationship crisis between herself and Pei Yi, and make her feel that there is an opportunity, so she will take the initiative to approach Pei Yi and relax her vigilance.

    In this way, there is a chance to find out the whereabouts of the key.

    So, let Mu Huashang be proud, anyway, she Su Zibao is waiting for the day when everything is revealed, the expressions of the two sisters will be very exciting.

    Thinking of this, I feel a little dark for some reason, so now the black-bellied Su Zibao looked at her with a smile like a spring breeze, "It''s strange, you didn''t betray her four years ago, and then... did you fall out? Why are you one of your sisters now? , the feeling is so good."

    "We are sisters, and there is no overnight feud between relatives." Mu Huashang raised her chin proudly.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Oh... good sisters, it really refreshed my three views. Sisters are, sisters like the man that my sister likes, and then use any means to grab a man from her? On the surface, they are affectionate and stabbed in the back? "

    "Abao, that''s why they are sisters. They are really sisters. They both like to steal other men''s men. They are the same raccoon dog. They have the same hobbies, of course they are sisters." Li Han added.

    Mu Huashang was enraged by their choking and pointed at Su Zibao, "Don''t change the subject. You''re going to be dumped by Pei Yi now, what''s there to be proud of!"

    "Even if I divorce Pei Yi, what does it have to do with you?" Su Zibao asked indifferently.

    Mu Huashang smiled smugly, "Su Zibao, stop pretending, if you really don''t care, you won''t come here to drink and drown your sorrows. Brother Yi quarrels with you, you must be very sad, you must be very sad? Wait for him to divorce you. Now, you are the second-hand goods that no one wants, and Brother Yi is the sweet pastry in the eyes of the ladies of the imperial capital. You are the difference between clouds and mud!"

    Obviously, Mu Huashang felt relieved when she saw that Su Zibao was not doing well, so she came to laugh at her.

    Su Zibao was too lazy to talk to her, so he pulled Li Han''s sleeve and said, "Don''t argue with her, let''s play with us."

    "I was right? Su Zibao, you are so pitiful! Without Brother Yi, you are nothing. Now Brother Yi is arguing with you, do you really want to beg him? Go, if you pretend to be drunk If you cry and beg him, maybe Brother Yi will forgive you with kindness!" Mu Huashang said casually.

    However, Su Zibao keenly realized that something was wrong. The previous words were all in Mu Huashang''s tone, but this sentence, was someone afraid that she would go to Pei Yi to make peace, and deliberately agitated her?

    It seems that Mu Yunlan already knows that she is here, and it seems that she is very concerned about her situation.

    It seems that the fish is about to take the bait.

 Chapter 525： In my eyes, you cant hold sand

    Since some people are afraid of going to Pei Yi to reconcile, and the stage is set up, why would she not sing?

    "Crying and begging Pei Yi, only you sisters can do it. I''m sorry, I disdain it." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Mu Huashang was overjoyed, thinking that her aggressive tactics had worked, and quickly said, "You said it yourself, you won''t take the initiative to find Brother Yi to reconcile, if you take the initiative to go, then you...then you... Shameless!"

    "Yes, only shameless people cry and beg Pei Yi for help, just like Mu Yunlan four years ago, right." Su Zibao''s lips curled into a sarcastic arc, "For divorce, hiding in Pei Yi''s territory is not a good idea. Dare to go back and cry like what happened to Ye Chenxuan, begging Pei Yi to help her get a divorce. Are you talking about her? "

    Mu Huashang was immediately blocked by Su Zibao. Who is crying and begging Pei Yi, who is shameless.

    It''s their Mu sisters.

    Li Han couldn''t help but chuckle, and A Bao''s face slapped loudly. And it was Mu Huashang who took the initiative to run over and bring her face up to beat her.

    Mu Yunlan was worried that Su Zibao would find Pei Yi to reconcile, so Mu Huashang sneered and sneered, prompting Su Zibao to take the initiative to say not to go to Pei Yi. But in fact, Su Zibao would never go, otherwise how could she be hooked?

    Mu Huashang was very angry, but after thinking about it in her heart, forget it, anyway, the goal has been achieved, and Su Zibao''s words are left here. own task completed.

    "Don''t be complacent, even if my sister is divorced, she is still the number one lady in South China, and there are Brother Yi and Mu Zifan to support her, but what about you, you are worthless when you are divorced! It doesn''t count. It''s not just relying on Pei Yi, otherwise you, a small wealthy person, have no right to talk to me, it''s your level, tsk tsk..." Mu Huashang began to mock again, and said contemptuously, "Don''t look at your identity. It really deserves it, just A woman like you deserves to be dumped by Brother Yi, and deserves no one to want."

    "Which eye do you see that she is no longer wanted?" A slightly sullen voice came from behind Qingyue.

    Su Zibao looked back and didn''t expect it was Ye Hanyun. He was dressed in a well-cut white expensive suit, which was out of tune with the atmosphere of the bar, as if he had just come out of some important occasion.

    With him is Wei Quanming, who has met several times.

    What a coincidence to meet Mu Huashang and Ye Hanyun again. Obviously, her whereabouts have been secretly followed by these people.

    "Ye Hanyun?" Mu Huashang looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect him to appear at this time. It was strange, didn''t you hear that Ye Hanyun and Su Zibao had a falling out.

    When he was in Haicheng, Ye Hanjun betrayed the deal between Su Zibao and Ye Chenxuan to Mu Yunlan, which directly led to Su Zibao poisoning him to visit him.

    Although Mu Huashang had heard that Ye Hanyun had waited for Su Zibao for four years, he thought that after the last incident, Ye Hanyun had already married a new love, and now it seems that he is still hanging on this tree.

    "It''s me." Ye Hanjun blocked in front of Su Zibao, looked at Mu Huashang and said, "Mu Huashang, you can go."

    Mu Huashang said sarcastically, "You are waiting for her before she gets divorced. You never imagined that Ye Ershao, the dignified imperial capital, was waiting to pick up other people''s second-hand goods!"

    "That shows that our Po is very attractive, unlike some people who have not been able to find a boyfriend for four years, and some grievances are understandable." Ye Hanjun smiled gracefully, but his mouth was poisonous.

    &n

    bsp; Mu Huashang got angry all of a sudden, isn''t that just talking about her? She didn''t find a boyfriend, not only because of Pei Yi''s relationship, but also because she was almost raped by the molestation incident four years ago, and she had a psychological barrier that made her stay with other men and get a little closer. When I clicked, I would think of the disgusting scene that night, and I couldn''t help but want to vomit.

    This is a psychological shadow, and she can''t take this face to go to a psychiatrist for treatment. In addition, she was still studying, and the Mu family was not in a hurry to find her a boyfriend, so she was single for four years.

    But now that she is older, the family has arranged a blind date for her, which is a scar that Mu Huashang cannot mention.

    "Those people are not worthy of me at all!" Mu Huashang said angrily.

    Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows slightly, "I didn''t say it was you, so you got the right seat so soon? It turns out that the little princess Huashang has not been able to find a boyfriend for four years, so I can understand. So you are jealous that we have so many people like Bao, so Jealousy."

    "Who is jealous of her, what kind of thing she is, she is not worthy of comparison with me!" Mu Huashang was said, and said angrily, "Ye Hanyun, you are blind, so defending her, how can she not understand you very well to you? ?"

    Ye Hanjun bent his lips, "This is my own business, so I don''t need to worry about the little princess Huashang. But I think my eyes are very good, thank you for your concern."

    "You!" Mu Huashang couldn''t speak to him. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. In the end, he stomped his feet angrily, turned and walked away angrily.

    If it was just Li Han and Su Zibao, she could use the Mu family''s family background to humiliate them. But now that Ye Hanjun is here, he defends Su Zibao so much, and what he says is nothing.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and said, "Don''t take the nonsense of outsiders to heart."

    "Never cared about it." Su Zibao said, "Thank you for clearing the siege."

    A smile immediately appeared on Ye Hanjun''s face, "It''s alright, my eyes are too good for sand. When I see someone bullying you, I want to rub the sand out."

    An ordinary casual sentence, but it also has an overtone, that is, he only sees her in his eyes. Mu Huashang is an eyesore.

    I don''t know if the men who linger in the flowers are so good at talking love.

    "It''s such a coincidence, why is it so good that Ye Er Shao is here?" Li Leng coldly said, knowing that he was following his sudden appearance, so he didn''t want to see him.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Hanjun admitted directly and generously, saying, "I heard that A Bao and Pei Yi were having a conflict. I was afraid that A Bao would not be happy, so I asked Lao Wei to help me watch. Fortunately, you are just here for a drink, and A Bao did not think about it. "

    "Cough!" Wei Quanming coughed awkwardly, big brother, you are too sincere to admit that you have arranged for someone to follow and peep.

    In front of the master being followed, you should pretend to meet by chance.

    Seeing that he was so upright and infatuated, Li Han didn''t know how to ridicule him. I don''t want to see him because he betrayed A Bao last time, but now he is also helping A Bao out of the siege. I really don''t know whether he is a good person or a bad person. It''s a bit complicated, so I just don''t speak and leave it to A Bao to deal with it.

    "I''m fine, there''s nothing I can''t think of, thank you Ye Ershao for your concern." Su Zibao said politely.

    Ye Hanjun stared at her suspiciously, "Is it all right? I don''t believe it, just how obsessed you are with Pei Yi, I think it''s normal for you to cry to death now. Bao, if you feel sad, just cry out and hold it back. You''ll get depression!"

 Chapter 526： Send her the warmth of fire and silver flowers

    Li Han has three black lines on his forehead. Ye Ershao, you are simply thinking too much, A Bao, she is Amitabha without being able to hold back her laughter in front of Mu Yunlan, and she has depression?

    If holding back laughter for too long is easy to be depressed, then it is really possible.

    But Su Zibao didn''t even tell Shen Xi Leilie the truth, and naturally he wouldn''t tell Ye Hanjun either. Especially since Ye Hanjun had betrayed her once before, it was even more impossible to tell him such an important thing.

    "I''m really fine." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanjun and raised her cyan eyebrows lightly, "Why am I such a fragile person in Ye Ershao''s heart, I''m just quarreling and I''m going to cry, and it''s not divorced yet? , according to Ye Ershao''s thoughts, it''s time for me to jump into the river?"

    Ye Hanjun still stared at her closely and said, "A''bao won''t do it to others. But to Pei Yi, a little bit of trouble with him is enough to make you go to war."

    He still remembered that in the secluded alley of Yangcheng four years ago, Su Zibao raised the pen and put it down, put it down and raised the pen in front of the divorce agreement. It took a full day before he signed his name tremblingly.

    That proud and fearless woman has only one weakness, that is Pei Yi.

    No one could hurt her, but one look from Pei Yi was enough to make her completely collapse.

    "Ye Hanjun, I''m really fine." Su Zibao repeated it again seriously.

    Ye Hanjun picked up the wine next to him, poured himself a glass, and raised the glass at Su Zibao, "Can you tell me what happened?"

    "No." Su Zibao refused directly.

    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, such as the Miss Liang Mixue, she and Pei Yi have agreed that no one will reveal their words to the public, and only let Mu Yunlan know the "reason", and the understanding Mu Yunlan will definitely keep it a secret .

    This can restrain the trouble to a certain extent, so as to avoid the chaos of the city.

    Others only know that their husband and wife are not in harmony, and there is no need to go into the reasons.

    "Okay, anyway, I don''t care why. Because if it''s a misunderstanding, I don''t want you to clear the misunderstanding." Ye Hanjun shrugged and smiled calmly.

    Wei Quanming stroked his forehead silently. Ye Ershao, why is your way of picking up girls so unique? If you change a man, you have to pretend to enlighten Su Zibao. Even if you don''t want their husband and wife to be harmonious, you have to pretend to be a gentleman in front of Su Zibao.

    You''re good, just set off a firecracker to celebrate their discord.

    As a veteran of Hua Cong, Ye Hanjun doesn''t know how to make a woman happy, but he doesn''t want to say those hypocritical words to Su Zibao. He has undisguised ambition and sincerity towards her from beginning to end.

    Li Han also almost laughed out loud, this second young master Ye is quite cute. Fortunately, A Bao and Pei Yi are not really in conflict now, otherwise, I have to blow you away just because of your words.

    "A Bao''s look today is a bit special compared to the past." Ye Hanyun said after sizing Su Zibao up and down.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Don''t you just want to say that I''m not like a celebrity today? You can exaggerate it in a derogatory sense."

    "Who said that A Bao has to be like a famous lady, A Bao looks good no matter what. Now it looks good, too." Ye Hanjun said, suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "A Bao, I will take you to a place."

    Su Zibao was surprised, "Where are you going?"

    "You''ll know when you go, let''s go." Ye Hanjun dragged Su Zibao and walked outside the bar.

    Li Han shouted worriedly, "Hey, where are you taking A Bao?"

    "It''s alright, I''ll come when I go." Su Zibao turned around and gave Li Han a nod

    The smile of the relationship was pulled out of the bar by Ye Hanjun.

    Before leaving, Su Zibao didn''t seem to see the eyes coming from a corner of the bar, his lips pursed slightly.

    Mu Huashang didn''t leave the bar just now, but just found a secret booth to sit. It is estimated that she saw Ye Hanjun coming to Su Zibao and wanted to monitor their "adultery".

    No one knows why Su Zibao and Pei Yi are in the cold war, but if Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun go out alone, Mu Yunlan will definitely be happy to see this scene.

    There is less than a month left for them.

    Su Zibao had already discovered that Mu Huashang was secretly watching, so Ye Hanjun called her to go, and she went with the flow.

    Su Zibao also knew that although Ye Hanjun had betrayed her before and said directly that he didn''t want them to reconcile, he would not bully her.

    Go out with him, there is no danger.

    The two got into Ye Hanyun''s car and drove all the way to a rooftop.

    "Abao, you wait here for a few minutes, I''ll come right over." Ye Hanjun said to Su Zibao.

    "What are you doing?" Su Zibao didn''t know, so Ye Hanjun had jumped off the rooftop in a hurry, not knowing what to do.

    At this time, it was night, there were no stars in the sky, the dark clouds were floating in large groups, and there were street lamps near and far, but you could see the scenery everywhere. It was a beautiful park.

    There are no stars and moons at night, Ye Hanjun called her to come to the rooftop to see the dark sky? The taste is too unique.

    "A Bao!" Soon, Ye Hanjun came back and stood under the roof, as if he was holding something that was blocked by the wall, and smiled mysteriously at Su Zibao, "A Bao, close your eyes first."

    Su Zibao guessed that he must have prepared something strange, closed his eyes and said with a smile, "Ye Hanjun, what the **** are you doing?"

    "Can Can Can..."

    A familiar voice sounded, Su Zibao opened his eyes like a conditioned reflex, and was instantly stunned.

    At this moment, under the night sky, on the rooftop, the fire tree and silver flowers are shining brightly.

    Appearing in front of her was a firework tree in the shape of a Christmas tree. Clusters of fireworks were like branches, which were very cleverly and delicately combined and beautiful. The beauty of this scene is completely indescribable in words. Su Zibao had never seen such beautiful fireworks.

    Cancan sound is the sound of this large cluster of fireworks burning.

    The silver-white light illuminated the night. Ye Hanjun stood beside the fire tree and silver flowers, holding two small fireworks in his hands, exactly like the fireworks they set on the rooftop of Yangcheng four years ago, and handed them to Su Zibao with a crystal-clear smile: "A Bao, the fireworks you like. ."

    Four years ago, she lit a fireworks at the most difficult time. He secretly peeked at her in the dark, thinking that she would rush out because of self-injury. He was worried and distressed.

    Four years later, he brought her a beautiful scene of fire and silver flowers, but he just thought that she was in a difficult situation at that time again, and wanted to warm her with this bright light and fiery temperature.

    Four years later, he is still the same Ye Hanyun.

    For a moment, Su Zibao could only stare blankly at this scene, holding up the fireworks in his hands, not knowing what else he could say.

    "A Bao. When you say that you are unhappy, you want to see fireworks. Look, there are so many fireworks now, and you can forget about unhappy things." Ye Hanjun looked at her with a pampering smile. Sorrow hurts the body, today we will put everything aside, set off a fireworks, watch a fire and silver flowers, the most beautiful scenery in the world exists only for you! Bao! Do you like it?"

 Chapter 527： If you want to use me, then I will cooperate with you

    "I like it, I like it very much, thank you." Su Zibao looked at the fire tree silver flower and the fireworks in his hand, with a very complicated mood, looked at Ye Hanyun and said, "Actually, I just use you. Mu Huashang is in the bar, I deliberately let her see We leave together."

    He was so sincere that he didn''t want her to be sad, so he prepared this surprise. And the reason why she even followed him away was just to benefit him and confuse the enemy.

    She doesn''t deserve his infatuation.

    Ye Hanjun''s thick eyelashes were slightly upturned, and he looked at Su Zibao and said seriously, "Then I will cooperate with you."

    He thought that Su Zibao was close to him because he wanted to be angry with Pei Yi on purpose, so he would cooperate with her. Even if it wasn''t for this reason, if she wanted to use him anyway, he would still cooperate.

    "Cooperate with me?" Su Zibao clenched her fingers unconsciously. She hated being deceived and used by others, and now she was doing this to Ye Hanyun, but the other party said without hesitation, I will cooperate with you.

    Ye Hanjun tilted his head slightly, and the deep affection in his eyes poured down like the sun, "Yes. I can cooperate with whatever you want."

    Only, don''t be with Pei Yi.

    Under this premise, he can do anything for her. Not to mention being used by her to cooperate with her, whatever he does, he is happy with it.

    "You don''t know the truth. When you know everything, you''ll think I''m not worthy of you at all." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun, bit his lip and said, "Like at this moment, you think me and Pei Yi are not worth it at all." If something goes wrong, you will treat me like this, but in fact, I like him very much, and I like him very much, and I will not like others."

    Ye Hanjun''s face suddenly became serious, and he said, "Abao, you are wrong, what I do to you has nothing to do with Pei Yi. No matter what happens to you and Pei Yi, I have always been like this, and I have always been the same way to treat you. This has never changed.��

    "But I said I wouldn''t like you!" Su Zibao bluntly refused. She didn''t want Ye Hanjun to think they were possible because of acting.

    She didn''t want to use his feelings to misunderstand him.

    Ye Hanjun sighed melancholy, threw the burnt out fireworks in his hands, picked up new ones on the ground and lit them, and handed them to Su Zibao, "This is the thing you''ve said to me the most. Abao, don''t repeat it, I You always know who you like and what I''m doing. But you can dislike me, and you can''t allow me to dislike you."

    "You are a big fool, and you are the stupidest person in the world!" Su Zibao couldn''t help saying. She is not a stone, not untouched. She''s just, it''s impossible to like someone else anymore.

    It''s silly to insist on an impossible thing. Wasting four years of time and youth is silly. Appearing in front of her again in the bar began, very silly.

    Ye Hanjun looked at her with a smile, "So beautiful Miss Su, can you watch a firework with me, the most stupid gentleman in the world?"

    Hopefully, this will be the best and most unique firework in her memory.

    From now on, I hope that every time she is sad to set off fireworks, she can think of this moment, and she can think of him.

    "Ye Hanjun, is this fire tree and silver flower customized exclusively? It''s really beautiful. When did you prepare it? Are you planning to put it on during the Chinese New Year this year?" Looking at the firework tree that was still burning brightly, he asked curiously.

    Ye Hanjun smiled lightly, "Four years ago, it was customized four years ago."

    Four years? Then why only now...

    "Fortunately, you gave it a chance to appear, otherwise it can only stay in the warehouse." Ye Hanyun seemed very satisfied and smiled.

    He was ready for a long time, and since she left four years ago, he was looking forward to their reunion, looking forward to meeting again

    Be sure to set off a fireworks for her in the future.

    Ye Hanjun was very happy with the rare chance tonight.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly there was thunder in the sky, Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun, who were playing with fireworks, looked at each other, "Thunder?"

    "It''s raining?" Ye Hanyun twitched the corners of his mouth.

    I didn''t check the weather forecast!

    The rain in the late autumn will fall as soon as it is said to fall. Fortunately, the fire tree and silver flowers are almost burned out, otherwise it would be a waste.

    Ye Hanjun''s private villa was nearby. At this time, there was nowhere to shelter from the rain, and their car was parked on the side of the road. Ye Hanjun took off his coat and put it on Su Zibao''s head, and dragged her back to his villa to shelter from the rain. .

    But it took more than ten minutes to go from the rooftop to the villa. Both of them were soaked wet, and their hair was wet against their foreheads. They were very embarrassed.

    "Hahaha..." Seeing Ye Hanyun like this, Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing.

    Su Zibao was slightly better than him, and he still had a coat on.

    Ye Hanjun raised his chin, put on a narcissistic and handsome poss, and said, "Look at me, isn''t it more attractive?"

    "Yes, yes, go and change into clean clothes. It''s getting late, so I should go back." Su Zibao said and sneezed.

    Ye Hanjun looked at her nervously, "What''s wrong? It''s not a cold, right? Change your clothes first, and I''ll drive you back."

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter." Su Zibao waved his hand, "I''ll go to Li Han''s place to change it."

    Ye Hanjun dragged her hand into the living room, "When you arrive at her house, you are frozen. This is the late autumn in the imperial capital. Do you think it is the warm spring-like place in Haicheng?"

    "Mr. Ye!" The maid in the villa hurried up to greet him, looking at Su Zibao with curious eyes.

    Ye Hanjun pointed to Su Zibao and said, "Take her to the dressing room and change into clean clothes. Then let the kitchen prepare the **** soup immediately."

    "Yes, I''m going to prepare the **** soup. It''s just this dress..." The maid hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, there are no women''s clothes in the villa."

    This is Ye Hanjun''s private villa, he is the only one, and he never takes women home for the night, so naturally there are no women''s clothes at home.

    Ye Hanjun frowned, "Go buy it now!"

    "Don''t bother, it''s raining at night, and there is no shopping mall near where you live." Su Zibao said quickly, "I''m fine. It''s better for you to change your clothes and send a car to take me away. This place is also fine at night. No taxis."

    Ye Hanjun looked at her and said, "How about that. Change it to me."

    "No!" Su Zibao glared angrily, what are you doing! She would never wear any man''s clothes except Pei Yi.

    Ye Hanjun smiled softly, "Look at your fried hair, I''m talking about brand new, I haven''t worn it, it''s just like the one I just bought from the mall, it''s just a men''s model. My eldest lady, you can change one. , and then drink a bowl of **** soup to prevent colds, and I will drive you back to Li Han immediately, okay?"

    Brand new men''s model...that''s ok...just change a top...

    "If you''re not so wet, then I won''t let you go. There are many guest rooms in my Ye family, you can choose whatever you want." Ye Hanyun''s lips rose slightly, "I''d be more than happy for Miss Su to stay here. I''m afraid you are worried that someone will misunderstand."

    Su Zibao knew that this guy was really worried about her catching a cold, so he still used threats.

    "Okay, go and change your clothes. I''ll change!"

 Chapter 528： Love you in an invisible place for four years

    After changing clothes and coming out, Ye Hanjun was still in the bedroom and did not come out, Su Zibao was sitting in the small living room on the second floor waiting for him.

    Compared with the large living room on the first floor, this small living room is very casually furnished. It seems to be Ye Hanyun''s private area. There are some books, potted plants, notebooks, stereos, and some decorations. It''s not as magnificent as the first floor, but it looks natural.

    There is a tatami in one corner of the living room, leaning against the floor-to-ceiling windows, and a bookshelf on the other side. Presumably Ye Hanyun usually leans on the tatami, and can easily get books to read, and turn his head to overlook the beautiful scenery.

    Su Zibao just glanced at it casually, and a piano-shaped music box the size of a fist caught her attention. The music box is very beautiful, of course, this is not the key to attracting Su Zibao''s attention, but the piano sound coming from the music box is very familiar.

    Su Zibao got up and walked to the bookshelf, looked at the music box, and found that it turned out to be a recording style, and the sound could be turned up.

    After pressing the tuning mechanism, Su Zibao can now be sure that this piano piece is "Jane Eyre", and it is a live recorded version. This is the one she played before.

    Su Zibao pressed the next song, which turned into a female voice, Pei Shishi''s voice, the one she was very familiar with, "He''s Not a Lover".

    Next song, "Deep Sea".

    The next song, Luo Bingwan''s singing.

    If there is anything in common, these songs are all produced by Emperor Jue. To narrow it down, these songs were all written by Su Zibao.

    Since she joined Dijue, she has not written many songs, but Su Zibao pressed the button of one song again and again and found that every song was there.

    All the songs composed by Su Zibao are here.

    Ye Hanjun, when did he collect it?

    Su Zibao looked at the music box, feeling a little complicated, closed it and put it back in place. Looking around, I found a painted painting hanging on the wall, and the woman in it had seven similar features to Su Zibao.

    There was a picture album on the bookshelf, Su Zibao hesitated for a moment, looked at the picture hanging on the wall, and couldn''t help but open it.

    Sure enough it was her.

    One by one, sketches, watercolors, traditional Chinese paintings, comics... All of them are hers, and each one has a date marked under it.

    She seemed to know now, how he spent the past four years, and why he was so obsessed with her.

    Because he listened to the songs she wrote and described her face, it was more profound than her memory over and over again, how could he forget.

    How to forget.

    He didn''t want to forget at all, instead he remembered her more and more deeply.

    The sound of Ye Hanjun''s footsteps came from outside the living room, and Su Zibao quickly put the album back where it was and sat down on the sofa, pretending that he didn''t notice anything, but in fact...he was in a complicated mood.

    In a place you can''t see, there is someone who has loved you for four years, as always. So far, ceaselessly.

    "A Bao, you are so beautiful in this dress." Ye Hanjun walked in with the ginseng soup, placed it in front of Su Zibao, and said to her with a smile, "Come, drink a bowl first, to drive away the cold, and don''t catch a cold."

    Su Zibao was still wearing her original leather shorts and long boots, but changed into a pure white knitted sweater. The loose top fell loosely to her thighs, but it looked extra charming and sexy.

    Su Zibao picked it up and took a sip. She wanted to pretend that nothing happened, but she was someone who couldn''t hide things. She pointed to the sketch hanging on the wall and said, "This is me?"

    "Wow, A Bao is really smart. How about it? I found a well-known young male painter in China and painted a painting of yours. It''s okay to look at it. Look at how good and expressive other people''s paintings are." Ye Hanjun said nothing. I thought that Su Zibao found out so quickly

    The things here, he is usually used to being alone, but he didn''t find anything wrong. In fact, outsiders can see it at a glance.

    He felt embarrassed to admit that he painted Su Zibao. Anyway, with his Ye Ershao style, finding an artist to paint a picture is nothing.

    When Ye Hanjun was doting on a woman, let alone put up a portrait, show your photo on the most expensive screen in the highest mall in the imperial capital to show that he can do it, it''s nothing.

    But autographing a woman, never.

    For a person like him, how to spend money for a woman and how to arrange romance is not rare. A veteran of Huacong, rich and expensive, he can do this for any woman.

    However, he only painted one person. When I miss her so much, but I can''t do anything.

    Not with strokes, but with heart.

    Just want to look at her, touch her, and still live in his heart.

    A well-known young male painter in China? Is that young man still called Ye Hanyun?

    She had already seen the signature on the album.

    But Su Zibao doesn''t break it at this time, because her mood is also very complicated, like someone you never care about, you know he likes you, but you don''t know how much he likes you.

    The air was quiet for a while, and the two drank **** soup in silence.

    The **** soup was spicy, but Su Zibao didn''t like the taste very much, so he frowned and took a few big mouthfuls.

    Seeing her frown, Ye Hanjun got up and went downstairs. After a while, she brought out a stack of candied fruit, handed it to Su Zibao and said, "Try this."

    Facing her, he always seemed to be so cautious and considerate, as if holding a treasure, for fear that she was a little bit bad.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao picked up a sweet jujube, and finally diluted the spicy and astringent taste, much better.

    After drinking the **** soup, Ye Hanjun sent her back. It was still raining outside, he was driving and she was sitting in the co-pilot.

    "A Bao, you won''t be unhappy today." Ye Hanjun asked with a smile while driving.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "I said earlier, I''m not unhappy, I''m fine."

    "Okay, then you go back and rest early. Next time you are unhappy, don''t use wine to drown your sorrows. I will show you fireworks, your favorite fire tree silver flower." Ye Hanyun looked at her, her evil peach blossom eyes overflowing with sunshine. smile.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and smiled. Why did she use wine to drown her sorrows, she just cooperated with Pei Yi in acting for Mu Yunlan to watch.

    The car stopped at the entrance of Li Han''s villa, but unexpectedly found that there was a car parked here. Seeing that car, Su Zibao knew who was coming.

    But strangely, according to their agreement, Pei Yi shouldn''t come to her, right?

    Ye Hanjun parked the car, opened the car door with an umbrella, and said to Su Zibao, "Be careful, don''t get wet again."

    Most of the umbrellas were held above her.

    Su Zibao pushed the umbrella beside him and said, "Do you want to go back and change your clothes again? I''m so thin, are you making fun of me for being fat by leaving such a large space?"

    "How come, our Miss Su is too plump to have a good figure, and it is too skinny to lose a point. This is just right." As expected of a master of love, Ye Hanjun''s sweet words came.

    Su Zibao chuckled, this guy.

    After the two got out of the car, they walked towards the door at the same time, but they were both stunned.

    Pei Yi, Mu Yunlan, and Li Han were standing under the door on the first floor, looking at the two of them, while Pei Yi''s eyes were burning, staring at her, which made people feel inexplicable and flustered for a moment.

 Chapter 529： Appearing in Ye Hanyuns clothes

    "Abao, you''re back!" Li Han quickly waved at Su Zibao, coughed and said, "Well, Pei Yi is here to find you..."

    Su Zibao stood under the umbrella, next to Ye Hanyun, who was holding the umbrella for her. She was wearing a men''s knitted sweater, and the two of them gave people infinite guesses.

    "Looking for me? Is there something wrong?" Su Zibao glanced at Mu Yunlan next to him and asked lukewarmly.

    Pei Yi just stared at her so burningly, Mu Yunlan said quickly, "Pei Yi is here to find you back. I told Pei Yi that there must be some misunderstanding between you, and you still need to make it clear face-to-face, such a cold war is not the solution."

    In fact, Mu Huashang told Mu Yunlan after seeing Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun leaving alone. Two hours later, it was very late, and she did not see Su Zibao returning to Li Han''s villa, so Mu Yunlan deliberately persuaded Pei Yi. Come and find Su Zibao.

    I just wanted to let Pei Yi know that Su Zibao left with Ye Hanyun today and hasn''t come back in the evening. It''s best if he thinks she lives directly at Ye Hanyun''s house.

    When the two arrived at Li Han''s house, Su Zibao was not there. Just when they were about to leave, Su Zibao came back. Mu Yunlan thought that today''s hard work was in vain, but seeing Su Zibao wearing a men''s knitted sweater, Ye Hanjun personally sent her back, but he felt it was just right.

    If I didn''t see Su Zibao, I might guess that Su Zibao might have been delayed by other things, but now that she sees her wearing other men''s clothes, what can Pei Yi think?

    "No misunderstanding, you can go." Su Zibao said directly.

    Li Han also persuaded, "Yes, it''s getting late, Pei Yi, go back to rest early."

    "Su Zibao, although I persuaded Pei Yi to come over and make peace with you, your attitude is too extreme. Especially when you are still wearing Ye Hanjun''s clothes, where have you been, what have you been doing, and why are you wearing his clothes? ." Mu Yunlan said with a very protective look to Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao tutted, "I don''t get along with Pei Yi, you don''t need to worry about it, you have time to spare, take care of your own affairs. It doesn''t matter who I wear, Pei Yi didn''t say anything. none of your business."

    "Su Zibao, you don''t know what to do. It''s obviously because you were wrong. Do you think that you have climbed up the high branch, and you disdain our Pei Yi, and deliberately show his face like this?" Mu Yunlan continued to sow discord.

    Su Zibao thought to himself, I swayed my face to show you, and it has nothing to do with Pei Yi.

    "It''s none of your business, Mu Yunlan, you are too lenient." Su Zibao glanced at her coldly and walked in.

    From beginning to end, neither Su Zibao nor Pei Yi said a word. After Su Zibao entered, Pei Yi turned around and left, Mu Yunlan quickly followed her, the two got into the car and disappeared in front of the door.

    After returning to the villa, only Su Zibao and sister Li Han were left.

    "A Bao, what''s the matter with you and Ye Hanjun?" Li Han asked, pointing to the clothes on her body.

    Su Zibao sighed, "I got soaked in the rain, so I changed a piece of clothes by the way. Brand new, not worn by Ye Hanjun."

    "But Pei Yi doesn''t know, he will misunderstand!" Li Han said, "I''m worried about your acting, because I''m afraid that if you accidentally make a fake show come true, then it''s true..."

    Su Zibao patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. If Pei Yi doesn''t believe me, I''ll beat him. This is how many times."

    "It''s not whether we believe it or not. Even if he knows that you and Ye Hanjun have nothing to do with each other, he will definitely be jealous." Li Han said

    .

    Su Zibao touched his chin and said suspiciously, "Impossible. Although Pei Yi is a bit domineering, has a big temper, and has a bad personality at times, it shouldn''t be so easy to get jealous. I haven''t seen him yet. He''s been jealous, come on, I''m the only one who''s jealous of him. When will he be jealous of me. Didn''t you see that he didn''t say a word just now? If he''s really jealous, while we''re acting, he''s just right You can follow the trend, give full play, and lose your temper, that''s what Mu Yunlan wants to see."

    Having said that, Su Zibao felt a little unhappy in his heart.

    This guy''s reaction to seeing himself and Ye Hanyun together just now was too bland. He didn''t say a word except staring at her with his emotionless eyes.

    If you are really unhappy, in front of Mu Yunlan, you don''t have to hide it and lose your temper, everyone loves it.

    But in the end, he just left without saying anything.

    "Do you really think it''s okay? Why don''t you call Pei Yi now to clarify?" Li Han suggested.

    Su Zibao waved his hand, "Don''t call. Now Mu Yunlan is still beside him. I don''t know when he will leave or what to call. I''m too tired today. I''ll go back to my room to rest first."

    "That''s right. Then go to bed earlier, good night, Bao."

    Su Zibao returned to his room. This was Li Han''s villa. Since the Li family compound was owned by Mu Zifan, Li Han could only live here. Naturally, it cannot be compared with the Li Family Courtyard, but there are many guest rooms and bedrooms.

    After the "cold war" between Su Zibao and Pei Yi, they moved to Li Han''s place, and the two sisters'' rooms were facing each other.

    I don''t know if it was because of the rain and had a fever, but Su Zibao fell into a drowsy sleep as soon as he lay on the bed. In the middle of the night, I felt dazedly that someone was touching me.

    Su Zibao thought it was Pei Yi at first, but suddenly thought, no, I live in Li Han''s house alone now, and Pei Yi is not there at all.

    Woke up instantly.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he really felt that someone was pressing down on him, making Su Zibao almost scream in surprise.

    you sir! what a man! Did I meet a ghost to press the bed or break into the room and rape?

    The wall lamp in the room was not turned off. Su Zibao fell asleep just now with a dizziness and forgot to turn off the light. Fortunately, this was the case. With the warm yellow light, Su Zibao recognized this person at a glance, the figure she was very familiar with.

    The moment he saw his long and narrow eyebrows, Su Zibao''s fear turned into anger, and he hammered Pei Yi heavily, "What are you doing, you came here suddenly in the middle of the night without saying hello, it scared me to death. "

    "I came here to teach you a lesson, Su Zibao, you owe a lot today." Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao with that burning gaze again.

    It was the kind of look she had when she saw her for the first time.

    Su Zibao glared at him, "What do I owe me..."

    For others, it is natural to owe a fight. But for their husband and wife, Pei Yi said that she owed, that is owe...cough, owe that.

    His hands roamed around her, and he knew every sensitive point of her, his voice was low and magnetic, "Where''s that dress?"

    "Which one?" Su Zibao blushed when he touched him, held his hand and said, "Are you talking about the white sweater I wore before? That''s Ye Hanyun''s, I... bah, that''s Ye Hanyun not wearing it yet. It''s new, I''ll change into my pajamas when I go to bed."

 Chapter 530： Pei Su couple who cheated in the middle of the night

    Hearing the three words Ye Hanyun, someone''s face froze instantly, and he eased a little when Su Zibao said it was new.

    He naturally wouldn''t doubt what Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun had, but just seeing them appear together and she was wearing his clothes was enough to make him jealous.

    "Hey, Pei Yi, it''s still raining outside, how did you come in? Li Han opened the door for you?" Su Zibao looked at him in confusion, reached out and touched his coat, it was a little wet, but it''s okay, now I listen to the rain outside Not too loud.

    Pei Yi said calmly, "No. Open the window."

    "But I''m on the second floor! You...you open the window?" Su Zibao''s eyes widened.

    Pei Yi still had a calm expression on his face. Su Zibao thought of his elusive skills, stronger than a mercenary, so he didn''t say anything, just tore off his jacket and said, "Take it off!"

    "Huh?" Someone''s eyes suddenly became ambiguous.

    Su Zibao blushed slightly and said, "I...I''ll hang up your clothes, it''s a little wet."

    But someone''s eyes stopped at a certain part of her, and with a tsk smirk, he took off his jacket and handed it to her, just looking at her strangely, with a playful look.

    That one is a bit wet... there seems to be an ambiguity?

    "I didn''t mean what you thought!" Su Zibao picked up his jacket and said blushing.

    Pei Yi really laughed now, "How do you know what I''m thinking is not what you said?"

    "I won''t tell you!" Su Zibao glared at him angrily, picked up his coat, hung it on the hanger in the room, silently slandered, bastard, hooligan, big lecher!

    But Su Zibao didn''t know how seductive she was when she walked around the house barefoot in a semi-permeable nightdress with suspenders.

    Pei Yi looked at her slender figure and his throat was dry.

    "Okay, now it''s your turn to talk, what are you doing when you come in through the window in the middle of the night? Do you think we are Romeo and Juliet''s private meeting in the middle of the night? Even when you open the window and knock on the door, it''s not that the door will not be opened for you." Su Zibao returned to the bed Sitting down, Jiao glared at him complaining.

    No matter how good his skills are, but in the middle of the night, he climbed over the wall and the window to find her, which still made Su Zibao very worried.

    Pei Yi raised her chin, a lazy and undisciplined smile on his handsome face, "Just stopped by to see what you''re wearing at night."

    "So, someone is jealous? He came to me in the middle of the night because he was jealous of one piece of clothing, and he was afraid that someone would find out what was wrong, so he had to come in through the window in the middle of the night?" Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, laughing at him. .

    Pei Yi took her in his arms, bit her thin lips against her earlobe, and her magnetic voice had a hint of bewitching, "A Bao knows me so well, then tell me what I want to do now."

    Do you still need to think about it? Of course Su Zibao knew what he wanted to do. But let her say, she can''t say it.

    Why is this guy so vile and black-bellied, but she was eaten by him to death.

    "That...Li Han lives opposite..." Su Zibao reminded in a low voice, his face was red enough to drip.

    Pei Yi recklessly sucked lightly between her neck, "Don''t worry, the sound insulation effect is very good, you can call with confidence."

    "Who said that!" Su Zibao punched him and glared at him with watery eyes, this bastard, she obviously wanted to say that next time...

    But the next moment, someone''s knee slammed badly, Su Zibao groaned and almost cried out, so he bit his lip and looked at him with a blushing face.

    Pei Yi pursed her lips slightly, leaned over and kissed her

    lip.

    In fact, seeing her wearing Ye Hanjun''s clothes was very angry, someone rushed in the window angrily, and when she saw her sleeping, she deliberately woke her up and wanted to teach her a lesson.

    Let this woman have a long memory, not allowed to hang out with other men, not allowed to wear other men''s clothes, not allowed to do nothing.

    But she didn''t have to do anything, she just looked at him more, smiled at him, and dangled in front of him in a suspender skirt, and he was no longer in the mood to "seek a lesson". Just want to do one thing.

    This is also... a lesson in bed?

    Obviously the husband and wife, these days have been abruptly like cheating. Pei Yi came in through the window in the middle of the night, and left quietly when the sky was bright.

    If it weren''t for the soreness all over, Su Zibao would have wondered if he had had a spring dream last night.

    Originally, I still felt a little feverish in the rain. I don''t know if it was because of "exercise". When I woke up in the morning, the symptoms of fever were gone, but because I was with him in the middle of the night, I didn''t sleep much at all, and my spirit was not good, and my eyes were sleepy.

    "A Bao, didn''t you sleep last night? Why do you look so tired?" Li Han came over, touched her forehead and said, "Could it be because of the rain last night? But I don''t have a fever. I''ll take your temperature, wait, I''ll get a thermometer."

    Su Zibao took her hand and said, "It''s alright, don''t go, I''m fine, I just didn''t sleep well and didn''t catch a cold."

    With Pei Yi there, she couldn''t sleep well at all, so she waited for him to leave before squinting for a while, and then it was dawn.

    "Then you should sleep at home during the day. Anyway, it''s fine now, but insomnia at night? If you can''t sleep well, sleep during the day." Li Han said with a smile.

    The two sisters were sitting together for breakfast when the doorbell rang suddenly, and Li Han got up and went to open the door.

    "Si Jinjian? Why are you here?" Li Han''s voice came, and a handsome and calm man walked in with Li Han.

    He has the charm of a mature man, looks very young, but gives people a sense of maturity and prudence. On the contrary, he is not old at all, handsome, calm, calm and unhurried. This kind of precipitation makes Su Zibao think of Pei Yi.

    That is a kind of calmness that comes from having enough self-confidence and cognition of one''s own abilities, and being in control of everything, or being able to deal fearlessly even if there is an unexpected situation. At a certain point, he and Pei Yi There are similarities.

    Si Jinjian handed Li Han an invitation letter.

    Li Han opened it and frowned slightly, "Golden Autumn Reception? The host, Mu Zifan, the location, the Li family compound? What is this?"

    "The business world will hold an exchange cocktail party every season. At that time, celebrities from the business, political and military circles will be invited to participate. Those who can participate in the cocktail party are either rich or expensive." Si Jin explained in a slow way, and asked indifferently, "As the heir to the Li family''s training. , isn''t this common sense?"

    "I know, so I think it''s incredible! In previous years, the hosts of the reception were all the top five wealthy families in the business world. When will it be our top ten families?" Li Han said in surprise.

    The undertaker is an honor, and it used to be undertaken by the top five giants in the business world. The top ten in the business world do not have a clear ranking of one, two or three, because the ranking has always been in a floating state. But the top five is a hurdle, and the top ten is another hurdle. As for the families after the top ten... I''m sorry, they didn''t take them seriously.

    "From the beginning of this season, it is the top ten." Si Jinjian said lightly.

    As the captain of dark gold law enforcement, he has dealt with almost all the rich and powerful in the business world, and he can speak in front of some bigwigs. So it''s not too difficult for him to change the organizer of this year''s conference.

    It''s just that Si Jinjian won''t tell her if things are not done.

 Chapter 531： Reception, gathering of wealthy families

    Golden Autumn Reception Dinner, Li Family Courtyard.

    Mu Zifan is wearing a very talented person today, a tailor-made exquisite suit, wearing gold frame eyes, smiling politely, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, greeting this person, and nodding to that person, posing as a master. , with a bright face.

    The quarterly exchange cocktail party in the business world is hosted by the top five business giants, and others are not qualified. But now, he has become the organizer of the reception, and the Li family did not have this qualification when he was not yet the head of the family. He will have such glory only when he becomes the ruler. In the future, who would dare to say that he came to the throne by a woman? .

    He, Mu Zifan, was also a powerful person, and under his leadership, the Li Group was further recognized by the bigwigs.

    The matter of the Golden Autumn Reception also caused some people in the Li family who had opinions on Mu Zifan to calm down a little, and those who were flattering Mu Zifan even took advantage of this matter to trumpet it, making Mu Zifan''s praises in heaven and earth. none.

    If Li Han had not forced him to transfer his property, Mu Zifan felt that it would be good to continue to be the head of the Li family.

    In order to show the heritage of the Li family, and to show his greatness of Mu Zifan, after learning that he was the organizer, Mu Zifan set the venue at the Li family compound. Because the restaurants outside are definitely not as good as the Li Family Courtyard.

    Although there was only three days of preparation time, Mu Zifan arranged it in an ingenious manner. On the day when the reception started, everything was done without any flaws.

    "He''s too proud, isn''t he just asking their family to host a reception? As for that." Chi Yaoyi looked at Mu Zifan contemptuously, then turned to the person beside him and said, "Brother, the Chamber of Commerce is even expanding the organizer. In the top ten, but the first one can''t get him Mu Zifan, no matter what, it should be eldest brother you."

    The Chi family and the Li family are of the same level. In fact, the Chi family is still a little behind the Li family, but with the genius of Chi Xihuan, and the Li family''s change of ownership, everyone thinks that it won''t take a few years. It will rush into the top five rankings, while the Li family... will fall out of the top ten.

    So now the first top ten giants to host the banquet should be the Chi family.

    "What''s so arguable about this kind of thing." Chi Xihuan glanced at Mu Zifan and said casually, "Even if he is allowed to show off his power through the power of the Li family, it will not change the fact that he came from a humble background and is the son-in-law of the Li family."

    The Chi family cooperated with Cass, but Chi Xihuan didn''t know that he was actually with Mu Zifan, so he wouldn''t tell him so easily.

    And even if he really knew, he still wouldn''t care, he always looked down on Mu Zifan.

    Chi Yaoyi chuckled, "Big brother is right, he is a married son-in-law, and he really takes himself as the master of the Li family."

    The Chi family brothers and sisters laughed. There are many people in the business world who think like them, but few dare to talk about it. It''s not that one level angers the other party, and one finger can stab you to death.

    The Liang family also attended. This time, the top 10 wealthy families in the business world must attend, not to mention other political and military officials. In addition, consortia like meco Cass have also received invitations.

    Liang Bulian''s injury has healed, and now he''s back to the dandy look he used to look like before. A pair of squinted eyes looked around at the reception, looking for his target.

    "Brother, can you calm down a little bit. I know you like women, but you can appear here.

    Women, nothing is easy. Even if the identity is not high, there must be inextricable links with which force behind it. You were only punished by grandpa, so don''t make trouble for yourself. Seeing him like this, Liang Qianqian hated that iron was not steel.

    Liang Bulian smiled, "Qianqian, it''s not like you don''t know, your eldest brother and I have such hobbies. Don''t worry, there are not many who dare to die with our Liang family."

    "Isn''t it just relying on the Liang family? Leaving the Liang family, Liang Bulian is nothing to you." Liang Mixue gave him a contemptuous look, and was very disgusted with his hobby of playing with women.

    Liang Bulian looked at her proudly and said, "Sister Mi Xue, I don''t rely on the Liang family for anything, are you jealous that I am the heir of the Liang family? No matter how smart and talented you are, and the old man likes you, the Liang family will also It won''t be in your hands."

    "Brother." Liang Qianqian hurriedly gave him a wink, turned and smiled at Liang Mixue, "Mixue, we are all a family, this haha..."

    Liang Mixue raised her chin and glanced at Liang Bulian coldly, "Grandpa hasn''t handed over the Liang Group''s property to you, do you really think you''ll be the heir? Yes, you are the only son in this generation. , but you are not a success, the Liang family is handed over to you, and I think the family business of a hundred years is just broken. Do you think grandpa and his old man can''t see this? "

    "So what, I won''t give it to you anyway." Liang Bulian lowered his face.

    Liang Qianqian quickly grabbed Liang Bulian and said, "Brother, don''t quarrel with her. Who doesn''t know that grandpa likes her the most. If she keeps talking bad about you in front of grandpa, it''s possible that grandpa really won''t let you inherit the family property."

    When Liang Bulian heard this, he was a little scared. He is arrogant and domineering, because sooner or later the Liang family belongs to him. If there is no Liang family, he really is nothing.

    But Liang Mixue didn''t give him a chance to be soft and turned around and left, ignoring the siblings and looking around at the people of the meco group.

    As far as she knew, the invitation letter was sent to the Cass consortium and the possibility of the president of meeco appearing in person was very small, but Liang Mixue still wanted to see if he could meet him.

    In the end, they only saw Su Zibao, Yan Xu and the others, and sighed in disappointment.

    At this time, Su Zibao and Yan Xuxiao Xiaodai Bernard appeared as the representative of meco. They sat on a sofa at the reception and talked in a low voice.

    "The rich and powerful in the business world are here today. In addition, there are also many aristocratic families in the political and military circles. Many people''s business is negotiated at the reception. Such a reception is very good for promoting communication." Yan Xu The explanation said, his eyes fell on Qin Hexiao who was in the distance and said, "It''s like the people of Cass are taking this opportunity to connect with some rich and powerful families."

    Bernard said, "Then why don''t you go?"

    "Meco''s partners are not too expensive. The Liang family''s project and the Shen family''s latest cooperation are enough." Yan Xu said, his eyes swept over the Liang family, "but unfortunately, if the Liang family is real Liang Bulian is in the top position, I think we have to change new partners. Liang Mixue is not bad, but her personality is not suitable for controlling the overall situation. The confrontation in the market is very talented, but it is estimated that she will be planted in the infighting of the giants. "

    The analysis of the narrative is very thorough, and his eyes swept over the members of the giants one by one, and then explained. Although Su Zibao has also read these materials, it is more intuitive than a direct introduction like Yanshu.

    Gradually, everyone in the wealthy circle of the imperial capital had a rough outline in Su Zibao''s mind.

 Chapter 532： i am not a pedophile

    "I really didn''t expect that the person who hosted the banquet this year would be Mu Zifan. What happened to the business people? Let him be the host. Even if it expands to the top ten, the first one should be the Chi family. I heard that Chi Xi Huan is now working with Cass again, and it seems that the Chi family will go further, just around the corner." Wei Quanming and Ye Hanyun walked in together and looked at Mu Zifan who was standing in the field and greeted them with a smile, his tone disdainful.

    Most of these noble people looked down on Mu Zifan.

    Ye Hanjun said lazily, "It doesn''t matter how they play in the business world, anyway, I just came to see the beauty."

    "Second Young Master Ye, your beauties are over there!" Wei Quanming pointed to Su Zibao''s table and teased them with a smile.

    Seeing that there was no Pei Yi beside Su Zibao, Ye Hanjun was even more happy and walked towards her.

    "Second Young Master Ye..." Some wealthy children around him greeted him, but he ignored them all. The Ye family''s power was overwhelming, and Ye Hanjun never gave any face. Shen Xi was entangled by a woman as soon as he entered the drinking party. The other party is young, looks sweet and cute, wearing a Lolita dress, a head shorter than Shen Xi, I don''t know if it is because of her height, she looks like a little loli. But that little face was finely carved, like a girl who came out of a cartoon.

    Even in a place like a cocktail party where celebrities and beauties gather, it is still beautiful and distinctive, making it unforgettable.

    "Shen Xi, just look at the business plan I said." Ling Qingluo pulled Shen Xi''s sleeve, her big eyes flickering, she was really cute.

    Shen Xi politely refused, "I''m sorry, I have already established a company with meco, covering all the projects of the Shen family''s laboratory, so I won''t consider cooperating with a third party for the time being."

    The Huading subsidiary of meco was established for the cooperation between the Shenjia laboratory and meco. All scientific research products are extended to various factories through Huading, and meco is considered to have contracted the Shenjia laboratory.

    If it encounters some projects that cannot be won, Huading will consider a third party. After all, for so many years in the Shen family, simple projects have already been put into production, and all that remain are projects with demanding requirements or some production problems that cannot be overcome.

    Except for meco, no one has such a great ability, such a large investment in human, material and financial resources.

    "It''s meco again, how can I see them everywhere." Ling Qingluo muttered dissatisfiedly.

    Shen Xi looked at her and said, "Isn''t the main business of the Ling family in the Internet? Why did you suddenly think of patented technology products?"

    "Continued progress can only be achieved by expanding into multiple fields. Back then, the Ling family chose the Internet to take advantage of the situation. That is exactly what happened. If we push it forward for 50 years, who would have known that the Internet could develop to the point where it is today. The same is true now. We are optimistic about the future development of science and technology and will In the next ten years, there will be huge changes in the productivity of the whole society, and now is a good time to invest in the high-tech market." Ling Qingluo said with a serious face.

    Shen Xi smiled, "The Ling family really deserves to be the top five giants in the business world. Miss Ling is impressive. But I''m sorry, we already have a partner. If a third party is needed, I will give priority to that. Ling family."

    "I hate it to death, even saying it is so nice." Ling Qingluo sighed unhappily, looking very disappointed.

    Shen Xi said, "Miss Ling, don''t worry, there are many families like our Shen family in the imperial capital. I believe they will be happy to cooperate with the Ling family."

    "But in such a short time, I can''t find a suitable project." Ling Qingluo muttered, "The e-commerce market has been shaken, who knows how long the Ling family can last. If we don''t hurry up, no matter how good the project is, it will be too late. ."

    Shen Xi looked at her suspiciously, "E-commerce? The Ling family...

    What''s wrong? "

    "It''s not a secret, everyone knows that we have been fighting with meco''s e-commerce for four years, and we win and lose. What impact does it have? But it''s obviously a sign of a decisive battle. If the Ling family loses in this area, they will definitely suffer a big downfall. So what I just told you is not the real reason. The main reason is that I feel that there is nothing we can do about e-commerce. New areas must be opened up.��

    Shen Xi said, "Then it''s even more impossible to cooperate with you, because I''m a partner of meco."

    "I know, so meco is really annoying." Ling Qingluo sighed silently. It''s really tangled, why is it an enemy with meco, if it were a friend, there would not be the current situation.

    It''s not that meco is better than the Ling family, but it just so happens that they started with the Internet and finance. This is their advantage. In other fields, meco may not be able to win.

    "But anyway, please give me your e-mail address. I hope you can take a look at the cooperation plan of the Ling family when you have time." Ling Qingluo stretched out her hands.

    Shen Xi took out the pen in his pocket and looked around, but couldn''t find any paper.

    "��!" Ling Qingluo spread out her palm, tilted her head slightly, and smiled cutely.

    Shen Xi was stunned for a moment, he had never seen such an unruly lady, and besides her, no eldest lady would ask someone to write her mailbox on the palm of her hand.

    Most will go to the waiter to get a pen and paper.

    She''s kind of innocent and cute.

    Shen Xi wrote her personal email in the palm of her hand.

    "Mr. Shen Xi is indeed as gentle and gentle as in the rumors, thank you!" Ling Qingluo smiled sweetly.

    Shen Xi nodded slightly at her, glanced around, and walked to Su Zibao''s table.

    "Yo, Shen Xi is here. I saw you chatting with Miss Ling family for a long time just now. What, did Miss Ling family like you?" Yan Xu joked and laughed.

    Xiao Xiaodai cooperated and said, "Ling Qingluo was well-known in the circle of celebrities in the imperial capital just now. The two sisters, also known as Ling''s Shuangjiao, are notorious sisters. Shen Xi is really lucky."

    "Don''t make trouble, it''s the first time I saw her, and the top five families in the business world only marry the top wealthy families in the political and military." Shen Xi smiled and said, "Besides that girl is still a high school student, you guys It''s crazy to make fun of little girls like that. I''m at least a dozen years older than her, and I''m not a pedophile."

    As soon as these words came out, Su Zibao burst out laughing.

    "Shen Xi, haven''t you been back in the imperial capital for several months? Why can''t you tell these ladies from the rich and powerful in the business world? Ling Qingluo is at most a few years younger than you, but she''s just not married yet. Tong Yan**, a woman born with a loli type, looks like a girl no matter how you look at it." Yan Xu explained to him in a serious manner, and did not forget to analyze the top grades and said, "Ling Qingluo has a high popularity in the circle, and she is chasing after her. People are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are many beautiful women, but it is rare to see such beautiful ones."

    Xiao Xiaodai said with a smile, "You know it well."

    "Of course..." Yan Xushun continued, looking at Xiao Xiaodai''s face and sitting upright, "Of course, I have to investigate the matter arranged by the superior."

    Gu Yian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled, helping him to clear the siege, "Mr. Yan Xu really understands the information of the Ling family clearly, and it was the eldest lady who asked him to stare."

 Chapter 533： start to act

    "A Bao? What are you staring at the Ling family for? Is it because of the business battle with them?" Shen Xi asked in confusion.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips slightly, "No. Ling Qingluo was looking for you just now, what''s the matter?"

    "About the cooperation, but isn''t meco fighting with their business now? I refused. But she was very persistent. She asked for my email and said she would send me a cooperation plan." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao thought about it and said, "For that cooperation plan, forward it to me."

    "Okay, no problem." Shen Xi didn''t ask more. This is not their own territory, the partition wall has ears, and there are two outsiders, Ye Hanjun and Wei Quanming.

    Anyway, Su Zibao will naturally discuss with him if something happens at that time.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t say a word, he didn''t care what Su Zibao and the others did, he just came to see the beauties in his family.

    At this moment, two people walked in through the gate, causing everyone''s eyes to fall on Su Zibao.

    Everyone knows that Pei Yi and Su Zibao have a good relationship, but now at the reception, Su Zibao appeared alone, and then Ye Hanjun sat beside her. On the other hand, Pei Yi appeared with Mu Yunlan, one in a straight suit and one in a white skirt. From a distance, they looked like a pair of beautiful people.

    I heard that the couple had a cold war before, and everyone thought it was just a rumor. It seems that the battle is very fierce now. It is more than a cold war. This is the rhythm of divorce, right? Are both parties ready for a new marriage partner?

    I heard that Mu Yunlan was originally Pei Yi''s ex-girlfriend, but now the old love is revived? Everyone is waiting to watch the show, watching the original partner and the ex tear up.

    But let them down. Su Zibao just glanced at it and didn''t see it, Pei Yi didn''t talk to Su Zibao, they were sitting on the sofa on the other side, a little far from Su Zibao and the others.

    Yan Xu and the others stopped talking for a while. No one knows what the situation is now, and they themselves do not understand.

    Fortunately, in the awkward atmosphere at this time, another pair of striking men and women appeared. Li Han''s beauty is well-known in the circle of celebrities, and with a little modification, it is indescribably glamorous.

    At this time, a strange man beside her caught everyone''s attention.

    In fact, those big giants have dealt with the dark gold law enforcement team more or less, but they don''t know Si Jinjian, and the security system is very good.

    "Hey, who is that person?" Shen Xi thought for a while and said, "It seems that I should look up the information of the rich and powerful family, otherwise the people who appeared at the reception would not know."

    Wei Quanming said, "I don''t know him either. Isn''t this person from a wealthy family? Second Young Master, have you seen him?"

    "I haven''t seen it before. But..." Ye Hanjun looked at Si Jinjian and said with a wrinkle, "But it doesn''t look simple. He has a special temperament, not an ordinary person."

    Ye Hanjun looked at people with vicious eyes.

    Wei Quanming shrugged and said, "Why didn''t I see it, maybe it was the illegitimate child of a wealthy family or a long-lost blood relative... Anyway, this kind of thing happens every year."

    "It''s not the same." Ye Hanjun affirmed, but he was not so smart, and could see Si Jinjian''s origin at a glance.

    I just feel that there is such a special person around Li Han, and the affairs of the Li Group may change again.

    He had made Ye Chenxuan''s secretary stare at Ye Chenxuan before. There were four or five secretaries with Wenneng handling official business and Wu Neng going to bed. One of them was taken care of by Ye Hanyun.

    <

    br/>

    But these few days have passed, and Ye Hanyun has not found a chance to start. His eldest brother''s vigilance is not comparable to ordinary people.

    Before he could be sure, with Ye Hanjun''s character, he wouldn''t tell Su Zibao, he was just preparing silently.

    "Hey, Second Young Master, your eldest brother is here." Wei Quanming pointed at Ye Chenxuan who came in and said in surprise, "Strange, doesn''t Ye Young Master rarely attend such receptions? Who did I see, Second Young Master, your mother? Here too!"

    Su Zibao looked in the direction Wei Quanming pointed, and she only knew Ye Chenxuan among the group of people who came in, walking beside a graceful lady.

    As expected, that lady should be Mrs. Fu Lilan, the mother of the Ye brothers, as Wei Quanming said.

    "Strange, why is my mother here, how can she participate?" Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows slightly and said to himself.

    Although it is said that this kind of reception is very high-level, and ordinary rich people are not eligible to participate, but for those who have already stood at the top of the pyramid, it is held once every quarter, which is not that rare. The reception is basically a wealthy family in the business world, and children of aristocratic families in the political world and the military will also participate, but it is just to expand contacts and make friends, which is also a display of identity and strength.

    Just like Ye Hanjun, he is sitting here like a mascot, which reflects the high standard of this reception.

    But these are of little interest to ladies like Fu Lilan, so she basically doesn''t participate. And his eldest brother, because he didn''t like drinking parties and felt boring, he basically didn''t attend. Now that the mother and son of the Ye family are on stage together, what is this for?

    Su Zibao thought for a while, and felt that it had nothing to do with him, so he waited and watched.

    "A Bao!" Li Han took Su Zibao''s hand, smiled at her and said, "Come with me to the bathroom."

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, and the two sisters walked to the bathroom behind hand in hand.

    "How is it? The Li Family Courtyard is here now, but when there are so many people here, when will you start taking action?" Su Zibao lowered his voice and pretended to be casual.

    Li Han looked ahead and replied in a low voice, "After the dance party starts, the banquet will officially start. It stands to reason that Mu Zifan, as the organizer, needs to greet the guests here throughout the whole process. But just in case, you and Lei Lie Help me keep an eye on him, and when the dance starts, I will go into the backyard with Si Jin, Jian Xufan. I am familiar with the Li family compound, and I know where to hide, so you can help cover and hold him back."

    "But there are a lot of security guards in the backyard, isn''t it too risky to go directly like this?" Su Zibao said.

    Li Han smiled, "It''s alright. If you don''t take risks, you can''t get things so easily. I''m not sure how long it will take us, so I can only ask you to try your best to hold back Mu Zifan."

    "It''s okay, we have no problem in front, you must be careful when you enter the backyard." Su Zibao couldn''t help but urged.

    So the sisters completed a joint.

    After returning from the bathroom, the dance has already started. While so many people were dancing and Mu Zifan was too busy to pay attention, Li Han and Si Jinjian went out from the lobby and entered the backyard.

    The Li family compound is very large. In order to hold this golden autumn banquet, more than half of the compound was specially opened. In addition to the living room in the lobby, the corridor garden at the back is also a place for guests to rest and relax, and the place where Mu Zifan lives is still further back. Although they are all in the courtyard of the Li family, people who do not know the route in the front and back yards can get lost.

    Ordinary waiters just thought they were going to the corridor garden to get some air and didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 534： splash red wine

    The biggest advantage now is that he has already entered the Li family compound. Otherwise, whether it is through the gate or the wall, it will be discovered by the overwhelming infrared detectors and cameras. This is also the reason why Si Jinjian used his personal connections to make such a big detour and hand over the Golden Autumn Reception to Mu Zifan.

    The place where the reception was located was the inner house of the Li family, which was equivalent to passing through several inspections in an open and honest manner, avoiding the strictest guards.

    Now the last and biggest trouble is that I don''t know where the ledger is hidden. They have to find the ledger in the shortest possible time, and it cannot be discovered.

    This is the chance. If you miss it, you will not know when you will be able to enter the Li family compound in such an open and honest manner next time.

    Su Zibao''s thoughts were always on Li Han and Si Jinjian''s side, worried about whether they could find the ledger. The Li family compound was so big, who knew where Mu Zifan would hide. Although they have solved the most difficult level, it is not easy to find something in the last level.

    There are also security guards on patrol in the back house. It is very difficult to find things and avoid being discovered.

    Su Zibao had already told Lei Lie about holding back Mu Zifan just now. Lei Lie still didn''t know the specific steps of the plan, but he and Su Zibao were already staring at Mu Zifan secretly.

    "Su Zibao, seeing you so absent-minded and restless, are you worried about seeing my sister and brother Yi dancing?" Mu Huashang walked up to Su Zibao at some point, showing off her power.

    Su Zibao glanced at her, thinking about Li Han and the others stealing the ledger, and staring at Mu Zifan, but he didn''t notice that Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan were dancing on the dance floor.

    They came together. It''s prom time. The words next to Xiao Xiaodai and Lei Liebo Yina have all gone to the dance floor to play. It''s not necessarily a couple who dance. Men can invite the ladies here to dance. It doesn''t count at all. what.

    It''s like Bernard and Shen Xi were invited to dance by celebrities they didn''t know at the venue. At a reception, dancing is just a ritual, a step.

    Is it worth Muhuashang to show off?

    "Miss Mu Huashang, I really didn''t notice this. If you want to dance, please do it yourself. You don''t need to report it to me." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Mu Huashang sneered, "Just pretend, who didn''t know that you went to the bar because of a quarrel with Brother Yi to drink alcohol, who didn''t know that Brother Yi never saw you after the Cold War, who didn''t know how old you were. When I came back in Ye Hanyun''s clothes at night, brother Yi didn''t want to see you for a long time. For dinner parties like the Golden Autumn Reception, I was not with you at such a formal occasion, but with my sister. Su Zibao, you must be very sad. Very sad, right?"

    Su Zibaodai frowned slightly, there is a kind of person in this world, if your life is not good, she will be happy.

    So I like to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds and tear other people''s scars. Fortunately, Su Zibao and Pei Yi were just acting. If there was a real problem with their relationship, Mu Huashang would come here to make fun of them. With Su Zibao''s temper, he would have thrown a glass of red wine on her face and told her to shut up.

    In such an occasion, Su Zibao didn''t want to make a big deal of the matter, so he was too lazy to care about her. He searched the dance floor for a while, making sure that Mu Zifan was still in sight, so he was a little relieved.

    "Su Zibao, is it because you are speechless because I speak to your heart?" Mu Huashang was even more arrogant.

    Ye Hanjun said coldly, "Mu Huashang, the reception is so big, can you

    Don''t get in the way here? "

    "It''s you again." Mu Huashang had nothing to do with Ye Hanyun, and could only say angrily to Su Zibao, "What else can you do other than rely on a man. You haven''t divorced brother Yi and you have found a new home, right? You can''t live without a man, what a scumbag!"

    Su Zibao didn''t say a word, he instantly picked up the red wine in front of him and waved his hand, quickly and ruthlessly, splashing her face.

    "Su Zibao, how dare you throw wine at me! You..." Mu Huashang picked up the red wine bottle and was about to smash it on Su Zibao''s head, but Ye Hanjun lightly stopped her, grabbed the red wine bottle in her hand, and said lightly, "Mu Hua Chang, you should go to a place to clean up your appearance first. Isn''t it ashamed that so many people are watching?"

    Mu Huashang was very angry and said, "No, I want to throw it back, let go, you let go! What kind of thing is she, a lowly woman dares to splash me!"

    Ye Hanjun''s hand clamped her wrist like a pair of pliers, making her want to do something to Su Zibao, but she couldn''t.

    "Mu Huashang, with so many celebrities present today, you can make trouble. Let''s see if it''s your little princess of the Mu family or me who will be embarrassed. You said it yourself, Pei Yi and I haven''t divorced yet, and your sister is already hooking up. Married men, can��t I ignore them? You, the younger sister, came to remind me, are you afraid that I can��t see the mistress? The first time I met the mistress, the mistress was so rampant, one person was not enough, and the two sisters would go to battle together.�� Su Zibao looked up at her and said slowly, "Or I''ll call the Mu family now to see if this is your Mu family''s tutor."

    Ye Hanjun glanced around and landed on a couple of men and women and said, "Just right, Mu Yunting is here."

    "Let go of me, Ye Hanjun, let go!" Mu Huashang was anxious. Mu Yunlan had already made a clean break with the Mu family and was expelled from the Mu family.

    The Mu family no longer recognizes her, and they are not allowed to contact her.

    It was Mu Huashang who had a falling out with her because of the leak of her pregnancy, but later, Mu Yunlan "forgave" her.

    So Mu Huashang kept the family secret and secretly became good sisters with Mu Yunlan. Mu Yunlan was by Pei Yi''s side, and Mu Huashang often went to South China with this relationship. And Mu Huashang will also tell Mu Yunlan some news about the Mu family.

    Especially some information about her sister-in-law Mu Yunting''s wife Ling Qingpei. Ling Qingpei and Mu Yunting knew every time the Ling family made a big move.

    Their husband and wife are the hub connecting the two marriages, the Ling family is the wealthy family behind Mu Yunting''s career, and the Ling family has used the power of Mu Yunting''s family to further develop in the business world.

    Officials and businessmen have been separated since ancient times.

    Mu Huashang didn''t know it at all, and she had been in the eyes of Mu Yunlan for a long time. She speaks openly, without any scheming, and in Mu Yunlan''s eyes, some small tricks are as low-level and ridiculous as a child''s play. Under Mu Yunlan and Mu Zifan''s joint scolding and sugar-coated cannonballs, Mu Huashang sold the Mu family cleanly, and sold the Ling family almost as well.

    This is one of the reasons why Mu Yunlan was able to suppress the Ling family in the shopping mall.

    In fact, the Mu family knew that Mu Huashang and Mu Yunlan still had some connection, like Mu Yunting, who was Mu Yunlan''s eldest brother. They knew it for a long time, but they kept turning a blind eye.

    As long as they don''t make trouble, they don''t care. I don''t think that Mu Yunlan can do anything through a little girl like Mu Huashang, just that they are sisters after all, with deep feelings.

 Chapter 535： Miss Su, can we dance together?

    "I''m going to ask Mu Yunting now." Ye Hanjun dragged her to the direction of Mu Yunting and the others.

    Mu Huashang struggled hard, "I won''t go, I won''t go, let go! Ye Hanjun, you are a big man, bully me a weak woman, let go!"

    Their movement here did not attract the attention of those dancing on the dance floor, but attracted the gentlemen and ladies who were sitting on the sofa nearby.

    Seeing that the dignified little princess of the Mu family was splashed with red wine, she was still dripping with water, and the second young master of the Ye family was the one who was pulling and pulling with her. Most people are not even qualified to join up and persuade them to fight. I didn''t see it, quietly watching the movement.

    Mu Yunting and his wife noticed it. When he saw that Ye Hanjun was pulling his little sister, Mu Yunting walked over quickly and said with a sullen face, "Ye Hanyun, let go! Huashang is just a little girl, how can you give her such a heavy hand, you are still not a man. "

    "Sorry, Mu Yunting, if I don''t hold her, Lingmei will hurt my woman. If I can''t protect my woman, then I''m not a man." Ye Hanjun let go of his hand when he saw him coming. The lip line was slightly pursed, evil and arrogant.

    Mu Yunting glanced at Su Zibao next to him, Ye Hanjun''s woman? But he couldn''t understand the emotional entanglement of these people.

    "This red wine... wipe it first, Huashang, I will accompany you to the lounge to change your clothes, and your dress is stained with wine." Ling Qingpei is a woman who looks dignified and gentle. Seeing Mu Huashang like this, she quickly took it out. Wipe her with a tissue.

    Seeing that Mu Huashang was so embarrassed, Mu Yunting said, "You bullied Huashang and splashed her with red wine, should you give an explanation? Ye Hanjun, the Ye Mu family is a family friend, and I don''t want to affect the harmony between the two. However, you must give me an explanation for bullying Huashang so much."

    Although the divorce of Ye Chenxuan and Mu Yunlan happened, the Ye Mu family were still friends, and the Mu family expelled her from the house because of Mu Yunlan''s divorce.

    Mu Yunting and Ye Chenxuan have a good relationship, including Mu Huashang, in fact, they should be regarded as a group.

    It''s just that Mu Huashang bullied Su Zibao, not to mention a friend of the Ye family, but his own eldest brother, Ye Hanjun had the same attitude.

    Like Ye Chenxuan, Mu Yunting is a high-ranking political official. The Mu family''s genes are not bad. He has clear eyebrows and a kind of majesty of a superior. When the **** boy came up, he shouted and killed to force others to apologize, but instead asked for a reason and an explanation.

    Probably because he has been an official for a long time, he is calm and calm.

    "Mr. Mu Yunting might as well ask Lingmei what she said to me. I heard that the Mu family had expelled Mu Yunlan from the house long ago. Now it seems that the Mu family is still supporting Mu Yunlan. Is it?" Su Zibao asked indifferently.

    Mu Yunting frowned, "What does this have to do with Mu Yunlan? Mu Yunlan is no longer from the Mu family, and has nothing to do with us. Now we are talking about the issue of Huashang."

    "Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi are dancing, you must have good eyes and you can see it. Originally, this has nothing to do with Mu Huashang, but she insisted on showing off in front of me, and insulting her first. It seems that Mu Yunlan has taken the lead. Little San, she is more like Yourongyan. That''s why Ye Hanjun just took her to meet the parents of your Mu family to see if this is the tutor of your Mu family." Su Zibao said calmly, his lips slightly lined. He picked up, "I spilled the red wine, it has nothing to do with Ye Hanyun. Even if you defend Mu Yunting and think I did something wrong, I''m sorry, I won''t apologize."

    Mu Yunting''s face suddenly sank, and he stared coldly.

    Muhuashang.

    Mu Huashang pursed her lips in grievance, "Brother, I have been bullied so much by others. If you don''t help me, you will kill me!"

    "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to interact with Mu Yunlan. If you let your grandma know, don''t even think about going out." Mu Yunting blamed.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Huashang hurriedly threw herself into Ling Qingpei''s arms and burst into tears, "Sister-in-law, look at me being bullied, and my eldest brother still murdered me and helped outsiders to bully me together. Everyone else is backed by the family, but the eldest brother is not. Don''t support me."

    "Hua Chang, don''t cry, don''t cry, go, my sister-in-law will take you to change your clothes." Ling Qingpei was obviously inexperienced with this trick, looked at Mu Huashang, who was crying and aggrieved, and shook her head slightly at Mu Yunting. Signal him to stop talking.

    Ling Qingpei left with Mu Huashang, and Mu Yunting didn''t know what to do now. If anyone bullies his sister, he will naturally not let it go. But this was because they were wrong in the first place. Compared with Ye Chenxuan''s unscrupulous tactics, Mu Yunting was considered a gentleman, and he was more upright.

    "My own sister, we will discipline ourselves, it''s not the turn of outsiders to do it." Mu Yunting said, but his words were not imposing, because the younger sister made a mistake first, so she didn''t have the confidence to say it.

    Su Zibao gave a smirk. I didn''t expect that there would be a treacherous and shameless woman like Mu Yunlan from the Mu family, a stupid and vicious little princess like Mu Huashang, and a hypocritical hypocrite like Mu Zifan. Yun Ting.

    "Mu Yunting, anyway, we have already poured the wine. If you feel that you can''t swallow this breath, you can call me if you have any account. If you have any tricks, I will follow." Ye Hanjun looked at him and said, "I think Mr. Mu is like this. People who are not in this position will not take action against a weak and powerless woman, right?"

    Su Zibao stopped him, "Ye Hanjun, this is my own business, it has nothing to do with you..."

    "No, it''s my business now, it has nothing to do with you." Ye Hanjun said domineeringly, giving Su Zibao no room to refute at all.

    In the end, Mu Yunting left without saying anything, but if something really happened, he would look for Ye Hanyun instead of Su Zibao. As Mu Yunting''s identity, he would not attack Su Zibao.

    He couldn''t take that face off.

    Su Zibao looked at him and said, "Are you still afraid of the Mu family''s revenge on me? Why are you taking everything on you?"

    "Don''t worry, Mu Yunting wants a face, even if he really has something, he won''t shoot at you." Ye Hanjun smiled, stretched out, and lay on the sofa.

    Su Zibao thought for a while and said, "I feel like Mu Yunting is more upright? He and your eldest brother are both high-ranking officials in the political world, so he is definitely not your eldest brother''s opponent, right?"

    "how do you know?"

    "He''s not dark enough. People with conscience are easy to lose, because the opponent is omnipotent and can''t guard against it." Su Zibao shrugged.

    Ye Hanjun touched his chin and smiled calmly, "I think my eldest brother is very good. If it were me, I would choose to win by all means. Only by winning can I control everything and get what I want."

    At this moment, a word, it seems that their future ending has been doomed.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao next to her, never had he been so close to her at any moment, never had he imagined that the person who copied her was within reach.

    "Beautiful Miss Su, can I invite you to dance together?" Ye Hanjun got up gracefully, stretched out a hand, and made an invitation.

 Chapter 536： an unexpected place

    Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi on the dance floor. He and Mu Yunlan seemed to have a good chat, so it would be okay if Su Zibao agreed. It''s all acting anyway.

    But thinking of a dress that night, she let someone come in through the window in the middle of the night and tossed her in the middle of the night, and this thought was instantly extinguished. Forget it, so as not to overturn Pei Yi''s vinegar jar again.

    "You''ve been sitting here staring at Mu Zifan, you might as well go to the dance floor to be more secretive." Ye Hanjun seemed to be able to see through everything about her, with a smile that was not a smile on his face.

    Su Zibao instantly became vigilant, "How do you know I''m staring at him? Obviously?"

    "It''s not obvious. But I''m staring at you." Ye Hanjun smiled slightly, "Miss Su, can I invite you to a dance? I''ll help you monitor Mu Zifan by the way."

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "If I don''t go, will you tell Mu Zifan that I''m watching him?"

    "Of course not. Sabotage your plan, what if you beat me?" He smiled innocently and rogue.

    Su Zibao thought about it for a while and still... went with him. Forget it, why don''t you just dance, you and Ye Hanyun have nothing to do. In fact, if it is an ordinary friend, it is really nothing. Just like Yan Xu, Bernard, even if Ye Chenxuan came to invite, it doesn''t matter.

    Pei Yi naturally knew that dancing at the ball was just a form of communication. But if this person becomes Ye Hanyun, it will be like... different from other people.

    The dance is melodious, and the dance steps are graceful. Ye Hanjun knew that Su Zibao wanted to spy on Mu Zifan, so the spinning dance steps were deliberately approaching him, which also made the surveillance more open and secretive. Reception, sofa booth.

    "Chen Xuan, this is Fu Yihuan from the Fu family. You met when you were young." Fu Lilan introduced the young woman beside her and said with a smile, "When Yihuan was a child, I asked you to send her to kindergarten. Remember? "

    Ye Chenxuan''s eyes have been falling on Mu Yunlan on the dance floor, seeing her and Pei Yi have a lot of affection, Qingqing me, seeing her smiling so sweetly at Pei Yi, but always in front of him with that cold look, in my heart Her anger and jealousy were about to explode, so he just sat next to her, otherwise he would have rushed up and pulled her down.

    "Brother Chenxuan." Fu Yihuan shouted cautiously.

    Ye Chenxuan glanced at her lukewarmly, "Well."

    Fu Yihuan was very young, in his early twenties, and looked like a young girl who had just graduated from college... Maybe still in college. And Ye Chenxuan was twenty-nine years old, nearly ten years older than her.

    Fu Yihuan is very beautiful, with the kind of liveliness and enthusiasm unique to young girls, but for Ye Chenxuan, the old memories that Fu Lilan talked about when he was a child...is just a little girl in kindergarten.

    He had no interest in her at all. Too tender for his taste.

    However, he was drawn by Fu Lilan to participate in this reception, just to have a blind date with Fu Yihuan. The Fu family is one of the top five wealthy families in the business world, similar to the Ling family.

    Fu Lilan wanted to find a daughter-in-law for her son, and naturally it was impossible to find a bad one. In the past, she was quite satisfied with Mu Yunlan, but since Mu Yunlan escaped from marriage, she hated her more than Ye Chenxuan. Mu Yunlan had a very bad life at Ye''s house, Ye Chenxuan tortured her, and the mother-in-law also deliberately tossed her. Mu Yunlan put her hatred for Fu Lilan on Ye Chenxuan.

    Fu''s family is Fu Lilan''s natal family. She and Fu Yihuan have the same surname, but different branches. The Fu family is such a big family with many branches, Ye Chenxuan

    She has no blood relationship with Fu Yihuan, and Fu Lilan is very satisfied with this lady from her family.

    He wanted Ye Chenxuan to marry her.

    "Chen Xuan, you''ve been looking at the dance floor, what, want to dance? Then let Yi Huan dance with you." Following his gaze, Fu Lilan said coldly, knowing who he was looking at.

    Fu Yihuan said shyly, "I''m not good at dancing, Brother Chenxuan, please forgive me..."

    "If you can''t dance well, then don''t dance." Ye Chenxuan said coldly, making Fu Yihuan''s shy and timid expression stiffen on his face.

    Those words were obviously modest, but Ye Chenxuan followed her words directly, and then... refused!

    Ye Chenxuan stared at the dance floor with a gloomy face, not knowing what he was thinking, his eyes were extremely fierce. It has been half an hour in the Li family compound.

    Li Han and the others found five places in Mu Zifan''s yard suitable for hiding books, his bedroom, his study, his storage room, the basement, and some other rooms.

    But now the time has passed bit by bit, and there is no shadow of the ledger at all.

    "It''s strange. With such an important account book, Mu Zifan doesn''t hide it by his side at all, so how can he rest assured?" There was a hint of anxiety in Li Han''s eyes. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but I can''t find a place. It''s really blinding.

    The Li family compound was very large. If Mu Zifan hadn''t hid the ledger in his own house and let the three of them look for it one by one, it would be impossible to find it until it was dark.

    "With Mu Zifan''s character, the ledger must be hidden nearby, and it is a place where he can see the inspection and bookkeeping at any time." Si Jinjian looked around the yard and calmly said, "And this place is a place he often goes to, There is no place to arouse suspicion.��

    Because the ledger was different from others, Mu Zifan needed to keep the ledger at any time, and it would be very inconvenient to keep it far away. And frequent comings and goings will arouse suspicion from others.

    Only the bedroom, study, storage room, etc., it is just right to hide things, and you will not be suspected if you go there often.

    Li Han initially estimated that he was in the study, but they tried their best to get in, but they couldn''t find it. What''s even more strange is that there is no dark room in the study.

    Generally speaking, there will be a dark room in the study to hide some precious things. But there is no dark room, which means that the place where Mu Zifan hides things is not the study.

    "Yes, according to the inference, the most likely one is the study room, but there is no. The second is the bedroom, and there is no possibility. The remaining places are relatively less likely, but we have also checked them one by one, and still nothing." Li Han He clenched his fists, "It''s been half an hour now. If we don''t show up, it will make Mu Zifan suspect. It must be as soon as possible."

    Si Jinjian glanced around the structure of the whole yard and said, "The study and bedroom are indeed very convenient. However, we can think of it, and others can think of it, if I were Mu Zifan, I would definitely An unexpected place to hide from everyone."

    "I see!" Xu Fan, who had been silent for a while, suddenly raised his hand and looked at Si Jinjian and Li Han with a deep expression, "It''s a place that no one can think of, and you won''t be suspected if you go in and out several times a day. A place that no one could have imagined, is it not����

    "Come on, what are you selling at this time?" Li Han urged.

    Xu Fan pushed his black glasses frames and said calmly, "Toilet!"

 Chapter 537： only one last chance

    Li Han and Si Jinjian were relatively speechless.

    "Si Jinjian, do you think you''ll be in the toilet?" Li Han was shocked for a while and then said. It seems that if she is really in the toilet, she will dry it if she digs out the sewer.

    Si Jinjian twitched the corners of his mouth, "If Mu Zifan didn''t have bad tastes, he probably wouldn''t."

    "Why not?" Xu Fan asked.

    Si Jinjian explained, "Because we haven''t found Mu Zifan''s darkroom dedicated to storing valuables. It is preliminarily concluded that the ledger should be stored in a darkroom with some of his private collections. If a darkroom is built in the toilet, Leaks can easily occur.��

    Having said that, Si Jin Jian, who has a slight obsession with cleanliness, frowned. Li Han thought about the scene where a pile of dung water infiltrated into the dark room with a stinky smell, and he also had a cold war.

    Mu Zifan probably didn''t have the hobby of storing his baby in the toilet, and it would affect his appetite too much.

    "Now even the toilet has been ruled out. It seems that we haven''t been to the place where Mu Zifan lives." Xu Fan thought.

    "There''s another place that we all ignored." Si Jinjian said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    Li Han immediately asked, "Where?"

    "Here, this is the one we are hiding now, the small garden." Si Jinjian pointed to the bottom of his feet and said.

    Because Mu Zifan''s house was guarded by security guards, they hid in the small garden on the outskirts of the house to avoid being discovered. Even if it is discovered in this small garden, it will be fine. Of course, if the ledger is really hidden here, then the relationship is big.

    Li Han said hesitantly, "This place doesn''t belong to Mu Zifan''s residence. Anyone can come in. The security guards who patrolled in front didn''t even look at this place. It''s impossible to hide the ledger here, right?"

    "It is precisely because there are no guards that anyone can enter, so no one thought that Mu Zifan would hide the ledger here. There are so many security guards outside his house, but we have just discovered that there are no valuables in the study bedroom, then In addition to protecting his life and preventing assassination, the role of these security guards is to hide people''s eyes and ears, so he is fascinated." Si Jinjian''s tone gradually became affirmative, and said to Li Han and Xu Fan, "There are definitely organs in the garden. , look for them separately!"

    This is not his nonsense, but a conclusion drawn by a captain of the dark gold law enforcement team with many years of investigation experience after combining the current search situation.

    When they were looking for the secret rooms of those unscrupulous businessmen before, they had never seen any strange institution, what was hidden in the garden, even Si Jinjian who was hiding the toilet mentioned by Xu Fan.

    Moreover, it really leaked, that scene, recalling it every time I couldn''t eat when I performed a task, was enough to fight hunger for a day.

    Li Han immediately began to look for it. She knows them too well, and once he speaks to you in a positive tone, it means that the matter is over.

    It seems that the ledger is really hidden in the garden.

    It is night now, there are no street lights in the garden, only the faint light of the moonlight can be used, and I dare not use a flashlight to illuminate it for fear of being discovered by the security guards who are patrolling next to it.

    It was more difficult to find an agency in this darkened garden than to sneak into Mu Zifan''s study. The three of them stumbled and searched for more than ten minutes. Li Han and Xu Fan had no experience, so they were just searching blindly. Si Jinjian was experienced, but it took a long time to find the mechanism.

    "This structure was not dug by Mu Zifan, it was originally owned by our Li family." The entrance of the structure is behind a rockery. One of the rockery''s stone bricks can be taken down, and after taking it down, Arabic numerals appear. disc.

    Seeing the disc, Li Han immediately recognized that this kind of mechanism was actually set up by their Li family.

    "Before my father''s study, there was one like this

    The disc, there must be a dark room if there is a disc, I didn''t expect a dark room hidden in the garden. The disc is the combination lock, and the doors of the darkroom are all diamonds. If you don''t enter the password, you won''t be able to open it unless you use a bomb. And once it is violently destroyed with a bomb, the contents inside will blow up by itself. Li Han said, "This kind of disc has only three chances to enter the password. If you enter the wrong password three times, the alarm will sound and automatically alarm. "

    Li Han didn''t know where every darkroom in their house was, such as the garden. If Si Jinjian hadn''t found it, she would have no idea. Important places like this are usually stated one by one when the old and new generations alternate. But at that time, her father didn''t have time to explain this to her, so he was killed by Mu Zifan. So Li Han didn''t know.

    "If it''s a computer''s password, it will take minutes to decipher it. But you can''t help this disk." Xu Fan pointed to the password disk and said.

    Li Han gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what, I have to try it. I finally found a place, but I can''t get in. This is a big joke."

    "Do you know how many digits it is?" Si Jinjian asked.

    Li Han said, "Six digits. All disc combination locks are six-digit codes."

    "According to this combination, the probability of you being right is negligible." Xu Fan said in a timely manner.

    Si Jinjian said calmly, "Don''t panic, calm down. Generally, users will use numbers that they can remember clearly and will not forget, so priority should be given to ID number, date of birth, anniversary, in addition, phone number, some Accounts with special significance are also possible.��

    "For a person like Mu Zifan who doesn''t recognize the six relatives and has no family at all, this password must have nothing to do with our Li family, and the wedding anniversary is also impossible. He has changed his phone number several times, so he can only conclude that it is the mantissa of the ID number or The date of birth, as for whether he has any other special account, I haven''t found it in the data, so if we really set such a password, we can only give it up." Li Han said, took out his mobile phone and called up Mu Zifan''s account. material.

    Date of birth, ID number, all are there.

    "Try it." Si Jinjian said.

    At this point, Li Han could only bite the bullet and give it a try.

    First enter the mantissa of the ID number, but...the password is wrong.

    Then the date of birth, or the wrong password.

    The three of them were stunned. There is only one last chance left, and if you make a mistake, it will not be fine as it is now, but the alarm will sound, ready to retreat.

    "A selfish person like Mu Zifan, logically speaking, this string of numbers should have nothing to do with everyone. It''s not his birth date or his ID number, but why is it wrong? Could it be a combination of the two, then the possible result would be It''s too many. If it''s a special account number, it''s even more confusing." Li Han clenched his fists and stared at the numbers on the disc, feeling despair in his heart.

    They took nine to eighty steps, but now the last step is stuck.

    If you can''t get in, you can''t find the ledger.

    "It''s not that troublesome, don''t think too hard, the person who sets the password usually doesn''t deliberately embarrass himself, because he himself is easy to remember. This string of numbers is definitely very familiar to him, and he will never forget it, and he can press it at will. The numbers that came out." Si Jinjian said calmly.

    Now he is the only one who can keep calm, while Xu Fan directly thinks that it is impossible to crack the combination lock. He likes to use probability to speculate on the answer. In probability, the odds of winning a password like this are less than winning the 10 million lottery.

    And now there is only one last chance left, and it can be said that there is no chance. Can only be right, not wrong. Once wrong, the three of them will be discovered.

    When the alarm goes off, no one is sure to run out under the noses of so many security guards.

 Chapter 538： So I believe in you

    Li Han looked at Mu Zifan''s profile on the screen. The light on the screen was turned down to the lowest level by her, and it didn''t radiate out, so there was no need to worry about being discovered by nearby security guards.

    There is a lot of information about Mu Zifan above, but there are no suspicious figures.

    Although once they guessed wrong, it would be difficult for the three of them to run, but at this time, no one thought of giving up. The last chance was missed, and the next time I don''t know if it''s too late.

    Only half a month left until the last time.

    They have to find the ledger, get the keys, and decipher the contents before they can turn over the frozen property.

    Password, what exactly will Mu Zifan use as the password? Who knows what he was thinking.

    "Li Han, I have a guess, but I''m not sure." Si Jinjian picked up her mobile phone and quickly flipped through the information in it, "You two go first, I''ll try, if the alarm doesn''t go off after ten minutes, Come here again."

    Li Han immediately vetoed, "Tell me the numbers and I''ll try. You and Xu Fan go first, and if the alarm doesn''t sound, then come back."

    What Si Jinjian means is that if the alarm goes off, he will be alone in the garden, and only he will be arrested. Li Han also meant the same.

    "If it were me, I can say that I found this disc by accident, and I thought it was fun to try it out. Mu Zifan has no evidence, so he can''t do anything with me." Si Jinjian looked at her, his tone was unconvincing, "You and Xu Find a place to hide, this is an order!"

    Li Han looked at him stubbornly, "No! Although there is no evidence, Mu Zifan really can''t do anything to you. But once this matter gets out, they will know that you have meddled in the affairs of the Li family. You will be fired. There should be not only dismissal, but also other punishments, right?"

    "If you are found out, Mu Zifan will put you in jail. Because you belong to the Li family, you know what this disc represents. This is theft." Si Jinjian said. Si Jinjian can say that she doesn''t know the disc and try it out, but Li Han understands the meaning of the disc, so she can''t use such an excuse.

    Xu Fan looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you both hide, I''ll come. Anyway, I''m not from Li''s family, so I don''t know what this disc is. Even if Mu Zifan catches him, he can''t do anything to me. , and our boss, not only will he not fire me, he will also give me a promotion and a raise. What you two worry about is not a problem with me. Hurry up and let me come! "

    "No!" Si Jinjian and Li Han said in unison.

    Xu Fan tangled and said, "Why not, make a decision quickly. The longer you stay, the more likely you are to be discovered."

    "This is my business, Xu Fan, you are here to help, you shouldn''t bear the danger. I''m here, Si Jinjian, tell me the numbers, you hide first!" Li Han insisted.

    Si Jinjian looked at Li Han, then at Xu Fan, and said, "Actually, I have confidence in myself, so I should be able to guess right. So..."

    "So, I also believe in you." Li Han looked at him and said, "I believe you guessed right."

    Obviously what he wants to say later, so you hide first, don''t worry about him being arrested. However, this stubborn and willful girl forcibly changed the meaning.

    Xu Fan said, "I think the two of you don''t mess around, don''t you just want to be arrested together? I already have this consciousness, anyway, it doesn''t matter if I get arrested. If you both have to stay, then hurry up. Yes, just try it."

    Si Jinjian didn''t want Li Han to be arrested, and Li Han didn''t want Si Jinjian to be found out. They didn''t consciously think about each other, although neither of them noticed what it meant at this time.

    Si Jinjian directly stretched out his hand and pressed the numbers one by one on the password on the disc.

    Ten seconds passed. <b

    r/>

    A minute has passed.

    The alarm did not go off, and the door at the entrance to the rockery opened.

    "That''s right!" Xu Fan was incredulous and stunned. He has indeed made up his mind to be found and arrested, but he didn''t expect that he was right!

    This kind of thing happened to him, he didn''t need to say anything, he went back and bought a lottery ticket immediately.

    Li Han was also surprised, "Si Jinjian, what number is it?"

    Si Jinjian returned the phone to her, his face still calm and calm, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Li Han looked down and saw that the page of his mobile phone profile was an introduction by Mu Yunlan.

    The only number on it is her birthday.

    "Mu Zifan used her birthday as a password?" Li Han was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted, "Yes, Mu Yunlan is the goddess in his mind, more important than anyone else. Indeed, Mu Yunlan''s birthday, It''s a number he knows so well that he won''t worry about forgetting."

    Si Jinjian said, "Hurry in and see if there is a computer, time is running out."

    At this time, everyone couldn''t care about the feat of getting the password right, and the three hurriedly entered the dark room. Li Han had seen such a darkroom for hiding things before. The small room was full of many precious collectibles, and a computer was placed on a table.

    "This is the ledger! The ledger is in the computer!" Li Han hurriedly pointed at the computer and said.

    Xu Fan immediately turned it on and said, "Such a large desktop computer is inconvenient to carry, and there is no network, so it cannot be connected to the Internet. You can only use a USB flash drive to make a copy."

    As he was talking, the computer was turned on, but the password was entered again.

    Xu Fan didn''t bother to guess this time, but used the hacking method that hackers are used to. The simple power-on password took less than three minutes.

    I quickly found the ledger file, but found that it had its own anti-download firewall settings.

    "I didn''t expect him to use so many layers of insurance. This anti-download firewall uses the latest Nordic program. Ordinary people come here and have no other way than to move the computer. But if you meet me ..." Xu Fan smiled confidently and tapped his fingers as fast as butterflies on the keyboard. "While downloading, attack the firewall at the same time. It will take fifteen minutes for the complete download to succeed."

    "Fifteen minutes?" Li Han said, "It''s not too long, but it''s not too short. Xu Fan, you download here, I''ll go outside and watch first. Just in case Mu Zifan suddenly wants to look at the ledger at this time, or Found out that we were missing and went out looking for����

    Xu Fan said, "Okay."

    So Li Han and Si Jinjian came out of the dark room first. As for the priceless treasures that Mu Zifan hid in the dark room, they were not interested.

    Li Han just wanted to download the successful ledger, get the evidence of freezing property, and stop Mu Zifan''s shameless act of hollowing out the Li Group. Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun danced for a while, feeling a little tired, and said to him, "Let''s sit and take a break."

    "Okay." Ye Hanjun said, "I''ll go get some cake. Are you hungry? What flavor do you like?"

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Chocolate mousse is fine."

    Ye Hanjun went to get the cake, Su Zibao walked to the sofa, but was hit hard by someone suddenly, and there was a crisp clicking sound from his ankle, and he fell directly to the ground.

    Su Zibao was staring at Mu Zifan with all his heart, and he didn''t even notice that someone would hit him on purpose. He didn''t react until he fell to the ground, looked at the person who came, and frowned, "Liang Qianqian?"

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I bumped into Miss Su. Miss Su, are you all right?" Liang Qianqian said pretendingly.

 Chapter 539： Su Zibao is injured

    She had already noticed Su Zibao. From the time Ye Hanjun appeared at the venue, Liang Qianqian''s eyes were glued to him.

    As a result, Liang Qianqian found out that Ye Hanjun first helped Su Zibao and got into trouble with Mu Huashang. Then the two went to dance on the dance floor again, and their affection was enviable, and the golden boy and girl were especially paired.

    Liang Qianqian went mad with jealousy, and hated Su Zibao until her teeth itch.

    But Ye Hanjun was always by Su Zibao''s side, even if she appeared, she would be just like Mu Huashang, humiliating herself. So Liang Qianqian kept staring at them, waiting for Ye Hanjun to leave, and deliberately hit Su Zibao hard.

    Su Zibao didn''t pay attention to her at all, and had long forgotten that there was such a person.

    "You did it on purpose." Su Zibao stared at her coldly. Whether it was accidentally hit by someone, or the other party hit it on purpose, she can still clearly distinguish the difference.

    Liang Qianqian exaggeratedly said, "Miss Su, you can''t falsely accuse people. I didn''t notice you at all, how could I hit you on purpose? I apologized to you just now and said I''m sorry, Miss Su, you deliberately sat on the ground, yes Don''t you want to deceive me?"

    "Liang Qianqian, why did you bump into me?" Su Zibao''s face was icy cold as a sharp pain came from his ankle.

    When attending this kind of place, the stiletto heels that Su Zibao was wearing fell down like this. The sprain was very serious, and the bones creaked. I don''t know if it was misplaced or what. The pain appeared on her forehead in an instant. Thin cold sweat.

    Liang Qianqian looked down at Su Zibao, who was sitting on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all, and said slowly, "I don''t know, I said I didn''t mean it. Miss Su, you can''t deceive people. Everyone in your family is like this, just touch anyone. Now, I''m about to die, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, Miss Su, you''re not in a coma, otherwise I''d be really frightened, and I thought I had committed manslaughter."

    She was satirizing the incident of Aochen''s fainting last time.

    "A Bao, how are you?" Lei Lie and Bo Yina, who had just come out of the dance floor, hurriedly gathered around and asked with concern.

    Su Zibao shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t move my feet."

    "Doctor! Where''s the doctor! Abao, please bear with me, I''ll go to the doctor!" Lei Lie went to the waiter with a worried look when he saw Su Zibao like this.

    He knew that Su Zibao had a stronger personality, and if it was just some soreness or bruises, he would simply sum it up as nothing. Seeing the cold sweat on her painful head, she knew that it must be very serious, and she must have hurt her bones.

    Bai Yina lifted the hem of Su Zibao''s skirt, pressed her fingers lightly on the ankle, and said, "A Bao, everything is swollen. And this bone is in the wrong position, it''s misplaced! Don''t move, don''t move. , wait for the doctor to come."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded, her face pale in pain now, don''t move, it hurts even talking.

    Bai Yina glared at Liang Qianqian and said, "Liang Qianqian, you are so cruel, are you going to break A Bao''s leg? Such a cruel hand!"

    "Bo Yina, don''t slander me. I said it before, I didn''t mean it. There are so many people at the party, who noticed her. When she was passing by, she accidentally touched her, I think it was herself. If you can''t stand steady, don''t wear high heels if you don''t know how to walk." Liang Qianqian was delighted when she saw Su Zibao like this, and said mockingly, "Others wear high heels for elegance, but you sprain your foot when you wear high heels. Hahaha, who''s to blame?"

    Bai Yina said angrily, "You''re just arrogant! Contrasting black and white!"

    "Yina, don''t argue with her, it''s useless." Su Zibao teased

    Pulling her sleeve, the cold light in her eyes sank a little.

    Obviously, Liang Qianqian did it on purpose. Judging from her last behavior, it is estimated that she was very upset when she saw Ye Hanjun together. So wait for revenge.

    "Oh, I was really careless. What should I do? Miss Su fell so badly. Although I didn''t mean it, I couldn''t bear it. Don''t worry, I''ve covered Miss Su''s medical expenses. What else is there to do? Loss fees, lost work fees, anyway, you can bid at will, our Liang family has money, and medical expenses will definitely not be less than you." Liang Qianqian said strangely.

    What if she hurt Su Zibao, there is no direct evidence for this kind of collision.

    The other party covered all the expenses, which seemed to be very self-restrained and responsible. "Accidentally" bumped into someone and immediately lost money, so sincere.

    And if Su Zibao really took the opportunity to take a bite, she would instead advertise that Su Zibao deliberately fell and hurt herself, just to blackmail her, or to gain sympathy or something.

    In short, she just insisted that Su Zibao could only suffer. Anyway, Su Zibao, who was in pain, could at most apologize verbally without pain or itching, and pay for the medical expenses, which she earned.

    "A Bao!" Ye Hanyun, who went to get the cake, also came back at this time. Seeing this scene, he put the cake plate in his hand aside and rushed to Su Zibao, his wicked peach blossom eyes were full of worry, " Bao, how are you?"

    "Her sprained foot was very serious, the bones were dislocated, and the whole ankle was swollen. Lei Lie went to the doctor and didn''t come back, what''s going on? Now the reception is not even prepared by the doctor, so I''m not afraid when the people inside talk about cooperation. Is there a fight?" Bai Yina said angrily.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes fell on Su Zibao''s ankle. The swelling was two circles thicker than before. Because it was too swollen, it was impossible to tell which bone was dislocated, but from the posture of the foot, you could see the seriousness of the dislocation. .

    Ordinary falls can''t be this serious, they were bruised by someone maliciously.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes were like knives, staring at Liang Qianqian coldly, with a cold voice, "Did you hit it?"

    "I said, I didn''t do it on purpose, I apologized to her, and I cover the medical expenses!" Liang Qianqian immediately felt that Ye Hanyun was a little scary, took a step back, and said in a panic, "I''m really not On purpose, she fell on her own, and she can''t stand on her own, which has nothing to do with me. Han Yun, she must have fallen on her own, just to win your sympathy."

    Ye Hanjun stared at her like this, "Why did you bump into her?"

    The question he is asking now is exactly the same as Su Zibao just now. Anyway, it is determined that you did it on purpose.

    "I said it, I didn''t do it on purpose." Liang Qianqian burst into tears when she was wronged. She sobbed and said, "I really didn''t do it on purpose, Han Yi, don''t kill me."

    The movement here caught the attention of others.

    In fact, Pei Yi set his eyes on Su Zibao at the first moment of the incident. There was a cruel coldness in his long and narrow eyes, but because of what was going on now, as couples who did not like each other in the cold war, they couldn''t. past.

    However, Pei Yi, who dares to hurt his wife, is definitely a person who has clear grievances and will take revenge immediately.

    The members of the Liang family gathered around, and Fu Lilan saw that one of them was her own son, and went over with Fu Yihuan.

    Suddenly, the place where Su Zibao fell became the center of the entire reception.

 Chapter 540： I will never marry you

    "What''s the matter? Ye Hanjun, why are you bullying my sister!" Liang Bulian rushed up and said, defending Liang Qianqian.

    Before Ye Hanjun could speak, Bai Yina couldn''t hold back her fiery temper, and said angrily, "Liang, didn''t you see your sister pushing everyone to the ground? Who is bullying whom?"

    "Brother, I didn''t mean to." Liang Qianqian cried aggrievedly, her face full of tears.

    Su Zibao, the one who was pushed down and sprained by her, didn''t cry, but the one who hurt her was crying as if she was aggrieved.

    But when they saw Liang Qianqian cry, many people pointed at her, as if the one who would cry was the vulnerable group.

    "If it wasn''t intentional, A Bao couldn''t have been injured so badly. There is no evidence, but I''m not blind. With such a serious injury, you have the ability to drop it now and take a look." Ye Hanyun stared at her with a cold face and said word by word, " If you fall like this now, I believe you didn''t mean it."

    Liang Qianqian only sobbed in a low voice, and her expression of infinite sorrow was extremely pitiful.

    Liang Bulian said angrily, "Ye Hanjun, don''t bully others. Why do you let my sister fall? Your Ye family is amazing, but our Liang family is not afraid of you! It''s my sister who likes you so much, why are you so ruthless!"

    "You''ve come to the point. That''s why you pushed Abao on purpose?" Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    Liang Qianqian said quickly, "I didn''t! I like you. But I didn''t push her on purpose! She is a married woman with two children. The Ye family will never let such a woman enter the door. I need to follow her. Comparing?"

    Between the words, full of disdain.

    "You don''t need to worry about whether the Ye family will let A Bao come in, but I, Ye Hanjun, can tell you plainly that I will never marry you. You can die." Ye Hanjun said mercilessly.

    Liang Qianqian''s face turned pale. In front of so many people, she was rejected by Ye Hanjun, where did she put the face of her famous lady''s daughter.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Han Yun, what''s the matter?" Fu Lilan came over, frowned and looked at Su Zibao on the ground, and then at Liang Qianqian, who was crying like a tearful person, and said, "This is a reception, it''s a mess. Whatever it is, let people see jokes. Come, follow me."

    Ye Hanjun frowned, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s my own business."

    "Auntie Fu, this is the woman Ye Hanjun has been in love with for four years, Su Zibao. You haven''t seen her yet, so let me introduce her to you. She is an eldest young lady from the Su family in Haicheng who married five years ago. Pei Yi gave birth to a pair of twins and a family of four, so sweet. But Su Zibao and her husband have been angry in the past two days, so they hooked up with Ye Hanyun." When Liang Qianqian saw Fu Lilan, she immediately said yin and yang strangely.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at her coldly, "Liang Qianqian, shut up for me!"

    "It''s her?" Fu Lilan''s face changed suddenly, and she pulled Ye Hanjun''s hand and said, "Come here and explain exactly what''s going on. If I attend any reception, I can see you and other women make such a big deal. Zhen Zhan, do you want the face of the Ye family. Why are you with her?"

    Su Zibao explained, "Aunt Fu, you misunderstood. Ye Hanjun and I are friends, and we just met by chance at the reception."

    "Really? It''s just a meeting?" Liang Qianqian deliberately lengthened the last two words and said, "Why did I see Ye Er Shao sitting next to you as soon as he came in, chatting and flirting with you. Just now We even went to dance on the dance floor together. I��m so tired of me, now that I see Aunt Fu, I��m full of lies and don��t dare to tell the truth, right?��

    At this time, Mu Huashang, who came back after changing clothes, also added fuel to it, "That''s it. More than that, for such a reason.

    A married woman beats even me. Aunt Fu, Ye Hanjun just started to do something to me just now, Huashang can only endure it because of the members of the Ye family. "

    Ye Mu''s family was a close friend, although Fu Lilan didn''t like Mu Yunlan, she actually liked Mu Huashang very much. Originally, she also liked Mu Yunlan very much, but Mu Yunlan made her feel that she was blind, how could she appreciate such a person, how much she liked it before, how much she hates it now. However, Fu Lilan treats the rest of the Mu family, Mu Yunting, Mu Huashang and the like very well.

    "Hua Chang, how are you?" Fu Lilan asked with concern.

    Mu Huashang said obediently, "I don''t have anything to do. But second brother Ye, for a woman, didn''t even care about the friendship between our two families, which really makes Huashang feel cold."

    Liang Qianqian''s crying pear blossoms and rain, coupled with Mu Huashang''s obedient and black appearance, made Fu Lilan''s face gloomy and ugly.

    "Ye Hanjun, come here for me!"

    Ye Hanjun said with a cold face, "Mom, I said, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t worry about it. Mu Huashang, the lesson just now wasn''t enough, wasn''t it? Let''s talk about it. Liang Qianqian hurt Abao before. Don''t mess with me."

    "I didn''t mean to, I really don''t know how she fell..." Liang Qianqian used her innocent line again.

    Liang Bulian said, "That''s right. You''re still sitting on the ground pretending to be injured, so get up quickly, won''t you just sprain your foot?"

    "Believe it or not, auntie has broken your ankle now, so that you can also taste what a sprain is." Bai Yina stared at Liang Bulian with murderous intent, her hands clenched into fists, and the joints rattled.

    It scared Liang Bulian back a step, not daring to talk nonsense. The eldest lady in the military has such a big temper, and it is normal to beat you first if you disagree.

    "Ye Hanyun, Su Zibao''s business is none of your business. Come over to me and come over and make it clear." Fu Lilan pulled Ye Hanyun, all around were onlookers whispering, which made her feel ashamed.

    Su Zibao also said, "Ye Hanjun, you go first, I''m fine."

    "I''m not leaving." Ye Hanjun stood in front of Su Zibao, but he refused to move his footsteps. He said to Fu Lilan, "I''ll tell you when I go back in the evening. For now, leave it alone."

    What else did Fu Lilan say? At this moment, Lei Lie came with the doctor in a hurry.

    "The doctor is here! Let the doctor see it!" Lei Lie shouted.

    The surrounding Bo Yina, Shen Xiyanxu and others quickly made way for the doctor to check.

    "This lady is very seriously injured. Quickly carry her to the lounge, be careful not to touch her feet. I will fix her bones. The bones are dislocated and must be twisted back." The doctor said.

    Hearing this, Ye Hanjun picked up Su Zibao without saying a word, and said, "Where is the lounge?"

    "This way, this way!" The waiter pointed in a direction.

    Ye Hanjun hugged Su Zibao, turned around and left, the doctor, Lei Lie Bai Yina and others quickly followed, and all went to the lounge.

    Fu Lilan was holding Ye Hanyun just now, but he hugged Su Zibao and left, throwing away Fu Lilan''s hand. Suddenly, only Fu Lilan, Mu Huashang, and the Liang family were left.

    "Auntie Fu, look at it, it''s nothing to say. Seeing Ye Hanjun''s eagerness to get angry, it looks like he loves his wife." Liang Qianqian said sadly.

    Mu Huashang said, "That''s right. Aunt Fu, Su Zibao married and gave birth to two children. They belong to married women. Even if such a person is divorced, they don''t deserve to be with Ye''s second brother. Want a daughter-in-law like this?"

 Chapter 541： The field team and Li Han

    "Impossible! Ye Hanjun wants such a woman to marry into the Ye family, but there is no door!" Fu Lilan''s face was ashen. It was the first time she saw Ye Hanjun being so nervous.

    I had long heard that Ye Hanyun had a woman he liked, and he refused to have a good blind date for four years, and Fu Lilan didn''t care too much. But now it looks like it doesn''t matter.

    How could the daughter-in-law of the Ye family be a married woman with two children.

    The previous Mu Yunlan was already her greatest shame. This Su Zibao is even worse.

    "Then Auntie Fu has to take second brother Ye very seriously. Arrange a virtuous wife for second brother Ye earlier, so he won''t be so messy." Mu Huashang said with concern, thinking to himself, Su Zibao, now Pei Yi I''ve ignored you, don''t you just rely on Ye Hanyun?

    When Ye Hanjun can''t be your support, let''s see who else you can rely on.

    Liang Qianqian was also thinking to herself, Fu Lilan hates Su Zibao so much, it seems that she can use her family relationship to explore her words. Anyway, for a wealthy family like them, it doesn''t matter who you like personally, and who you marry is a family marriage. In the lounge, the doctor was treating Su Zibao''s injuries. Seeing the friends in the room who were worried and concerned about him, Su Zibao suddenly remembered something important, looked at Lei Lie and said, "Mu Zifan."

    "Mu Zifan, what Mu Zifan?" Bai Yina hadn''t reacted yet.

    Lei Lie understood in an instant, "Don''t worry if you stay here, I''ll go out and see."

    And when Lei Lie came out of the lounge, he didn''t see Mu Zifan on the dance floor. The night was hazy. After coming out of the secret room, Si Jinjian and Li Han did not stand outside the rockery, which was too obvious, but walked a long way to the entrance of the garden.

    Unless someone comes in through the fence, you need to go through this intersection to enter the rockery. And here is a little far from the rockery, even if they are seen here, they may not necessarily think of the secret room of the rockery.

    If you stand directly in front of the rockery, you are simply telling everyone that we are here to watch the wind.

    "What did you think of just now, Mu Yunlan''s birthday?" Li Han asked. She thought it was amazing just now that Si Jin Jian Meng got the answer right.

    Si Jinjian said calmly, "Excluding the numbers related to himself, it can only be the numbers related to the person he cares about the most. The birthday has the greatest possibility."

    "But aren''t you a pure-hearted old virgin who has never been in love? How can you understand the love between men and women so quickly, and can you think of Mu Yunlan? I didn''t think of it." Li Han looked at Si Jinjian, his lips raised a touch With a teasing smile, "So, our team actually has a lot of love experience?"

    Si Jinjian was expressionless and did not speak.

    Li Han bumped into his shoulder, snickered and said, "Captain, don''t hide it like that. Tell me quickly, what kind of love experience it is, tell me and share it."

    "Hmm!" Suddenly Si Jinjian covered her mouth. Li Han was about to struggle when he heard him lower his voice and say beside her earlobe, "Don''t talk, someone is coming."

    Here comes!

    Hearing these three words, Li Han became nervous.

    Don''t look at how unscrupulous she was joking with Si Jinjian just now, but in fact, her heart has been tense, afraid that someone will come at this time.

    From a distance, Li Han also heard the voice outside, it was Mu Zifan.

    Now the two of them can run quickly, but Xu Fan is still in the secret room. If Mu Zifan enters the secret room at this time, he will definitely find Xu Fan.

    "What should I do? I don''t know Muzi

    If you come here at this time, do you want to enter the secret room? "Li Han held his breath and whispered.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and they either ran or would be discovered by Mu Zifan.

    But if they ran, Xu Fan would be in danger of being discovered. The two of them were discovered directly by Mu Zifan, which was even worse. It''s impossible to say that we have nothing to do and just happened to pass by your garden?

    For a time, all kinds of methods in Li Han''s mind quickly revolved, but none of them could be used, and he was instantly confused.

    "Li Han, do you know under what circumstances, when Mu Zifan saw us, not only would he not suspect, but would he pretend not to see us and leave quietly?" Si Jinjian stared at Li Han and said coldly.

    Li Han was stunned, "What''s the situation?"

    "Sell a flaw and let him think he can trick us." After saying this, Si Jinjian directly threw Li Han to the ground, rode on her, and quickly took off his jacket. Showing off a sturdy body.

    Li Han was confused by him and said, "Si Jinjian, what are you doing?"

    "Field battle." Si Jinjian tore off her blouse and shawl, revealing snow-white fragrant shoulders, sealed her lips, and kissed her deeply. Mu Zifan actually had no doubts that Li Han and the others were looking for the ledger. Because the location where the ledger is hidden is in the garden in front of the house.

    There are usually people coming and going here, and no one thinks that there are secrets in the places within reach. This is black light.

    Mu Zifan just suddenly thought of an important document that he forgot in the study. Just as Qin Hexiao came to the banquet today, Mu Zifan planned to bring the document to him.

    But Mu Zifan''s route into the study would pass through the small garden.

    Just as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, Mu Zifan heard a suspicious voice from under a cluster of banana trees at the entrance of the garden.

    Mu Zifan, who was well versed in the affairs of men and women, knew that someone was cheating. At first, he thought it was a maid or a security guard, and was about to scold, but suddenly found that the voice was very familiar.

    "Si Jinjian, don''t make a fuss, next to it is Mu Zifan''s yard, if it is found here, then..." The female voice who spoke was extremely low, with a panting voice.

    "I still have the strength to speak, it seems that I didn''t work hard enough." Si Jinjian interrupted her with practical actions, and the banana tree suddenly shook violently with them.

    Mu Zifan took a deep breath. Damn, Li Han actually brought a man to the Li family compound to have an affair, and she really did it.

    "You''re too bad. You said you were going to find a place where no one was there to tell me something important, but I didn''t expect you to..." The next words didn''t go on, it turned into a muffled sound.

    Si Jin Jian smiled evilly, "Don''t you think the Li family compound is more exciting? Don''t worry, they are all at the banquet now, no one pays attention to us..."

    Mu Zifan didn''t take any documents anymore, so he took out his mobile phone and took a few secret photos. Although it is not very clear, I can barely see that it is Li Han and Si Jinjian.

    Seeing such a scene of cheating in the field, Mu Zifan really didn''t think of the ledger, but thought to himself, what is the origin of this man with Li Han, who brought Li Han here to fight in the field in order to seek excitement.

    Tsk tsk, this is the so-called celebrity, it''s really dissolute, and it''s ten streets worse than our Yun Lan. I thought that the small garden of the back house was very secret and no one noticed, so I brought a group of people over for a stroll, and let everyone see how hungry and lustful the daughter of the Li family was.

    Thinking about being seen by a group of ladies and gentlemen, the former second Miss Li family and a man were fighting here, it is simply a replica of the incident of the field battle on the balcony of Chi Shuixian.

 Chapter 542： Train her at this time

    Thinking of this, Mu Zifan revealed a sinister smile.

    Li Han, ah Li Han, you are shameless to deliver to your door, then I naturally can''t waste this opportunity and live up to your good intentions, I must let everyone appreciate it.

    Taking another look under the banana tree, the couple was in a passion, and from time to time there was a suppressed moan. They didn''t pay attention to anyone peeping at all, and they were very forgetful and devoted.

    Mu Zifan thought to himself, Si Jinjian, you have to last a little longer, don''t finish it in a few minutes. I''m going to bring people as soon as possible now, and pretend to stumble upon them, it must be a great show. Seeing Mu Zifan walking back and hiding behind the pillar, Pei Yi quietly put down the flowerpot he planned to knock out Mu Zifan.

    Su Zibao was injured just now, and everyone''s attention was attracted, including Pei Yi. But Mu Zifan disappeared, and Pei Yi was the first to discover it.

    Su Zibao was injured and everyone was there, so he could only watch after the fact. Mu Zifan was gone, which might cause a major incident, which immediately aroused Pei Yi''s vigilance.

    So almost Mu Zifan left the living room on the front foot, and Pei Yi followed after him. After following him all the way, he didn''t find a chance to stop him, and Pei Yi didn''t know that Mu Zifan would hide the ledger in the open-air garden, where the current guests can enter casually.

    He thought he must be hiding in the dark room in the bedroom, so he followed Mu Zifan to the garden, planning to knock him unconscious with a flower pot if he entered the courtyard.

    I''ll talk about other things later. If Mu Zifan opened the door and collided with Si Jin, Jian, Li Han and the others, he would be a real gameover.

    This flower pot was a potted plant that he held on the side of the road when he was following Mu Zifan. Pei Yi also deliberately chose a flower pot the size of a head, which is strong enough. It was guaranteed that Mu Zifan would faint immediately after the filming.

    As a result, just after walking near the garden, Mu Zifan hadn''t noticed the strange sound inside, but Pei Yi had discovered it first.

    I don''t know what the **** they are doing, but Pei Yi decided to wait and see.

    So, Mu Zifan saw Li Han and Si Jinjian like this, and then left. The potted plants in Pei Yi''s hands did not work.

    When he was sure that Mu Zifan was far away, Pei Yi came out from behind the pillar and walked to the garden. Seeing the two people in full swing, a playful smile appeared on his lips, "Mu Zifan is gone, you two should end the fight as soon as possible. Otherwise I figured there would be a large crowd of people watching."

    "Pei Yi!" Si Jinjian sat up instantly, raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "When did you come?"

    He was originally lying on top of Li Han, but now he is riding on top of her, and with Pei Yi''s eyes, he can see such a blushing and heart-pounding scene.

    "I came with Mu Zifan. I thought I needed to take action, but I didn''t expect you to solve it by yourself. Not bad, not bad, witty." Pei Yi said with a bad smile, "But remind me, Mu Zifan took a picture. , remember to deal with it. I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go ahead and help you to delay for a while. If you two feel unfinished, hurry up and end the battle, you can make an appointment to fight another day, bye."

    The last sentence was particularly teasing, so that Li Han could only cover his face with his hands and was embarrassed to look at him.

    "Pei Yi, delay at least ten minutes." Si Jinjian said calmly without changing his face even after being teased.

    Pei Yi waved at them without looking back, "No problem. In the last ten minutes, the two of you will enjoy it slowly."

    In fact, he can already guess, it must take some time to get the ledger. However, Pei Yi would naturally not let go of making fun of this old-fashioned Squadron.

    It was not until Pei Yi left that Li Han blushed and whispered, "Si Jinjian, you are very heavy."

    He was pressing on her the whole time. Although he was acting, the posture, the movement, and the frequency really made Li Han gasp for breath.

    Si Jinjian got up from Li Han, picked up the shirt he took off next to him and put it on, buttoning the buttons very handsomely.

    If Mu Zifan saw Si Jinjian and Li Han appearing in the garden, he would definitely be surprised. What they were doing here might be associated with the ledger.

    But if he is preconceived and misunderstood by this visual impact that they are cheating, with his virtue, he will definitely want everyone to know about this matter, and he will not be able to think of the ledger for a while.

    Just like now, he was going to go back to the reception and bring people over to watch, making Li Han the second pool narcissus.

    At that banquet, Chi Shuixian and Chu Feimo had a field battle on the balcony, which attracted a crowd of onlookers and became the hottest topic in the imperial capital. Although it was later proved that someone had prescribed the medicine, from then on, Chi Shuixian, the second lady of the Chi family, never attended any receptions, and the Chi family would never let a person who had lost such a shame to hang out, so she quit the upper class. circle.

    Of course, Mu Zifan was quite happy to be able to turn Li Han into this.

    And only in this case, Mu Zifan would not disturb them when he saw them. If it was a chance encounter, Mu Zifan would definitely question them, and he might think of the ledger in the rockery.

    In the light of calcium carbide, he can still come up with such a witty self-destruction method. Si Jinjian deserves to be a high-IQ talent.

    However, Li Han''s mood was very complicated. This is her first kiss! Without a little precaution, he was taken away by Si Jinjian. She had never even been in love, and had no boyfriend, so she was first kissed, hugged, touched, rubbed, kissed by such a man who didn''t know what to do with her...

    I haven''t been in love yet, so I''ve done all kinds of firsts in my life with other men, and I''m about to go to bed.

    Moreover, the other party only regarded all this as a rescue, and Li Han had to thank him. Can the mood be complicated?

    The two of them sorted out their clothes and appearance, and Si Jinjian said, "The photos taken by Mu Zifan are not very clear, but they will also cause you some trouble. Do you want to steal his mobile phone and delete the photos, or insist Is it synthetically framed? The former is more difficult, and the latter will still have some impact on your reputation. In a hurry just now, I can only think of this method. Even if Pei Yi shoots him and knocks him out, it will not be easy to solve in the future. good result."

    Li Han didn''t know what he was thinking and said nothing.

    "Li Han, did you hear what I just told you?" Si Jinjian stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.

    Li Han regained his senses and looked at Si Jinjian with a little dodge, "Huh? What did you just... say?"

    Si Jinjian raised his eyebrows, it seemed that the other party didn''t hear a word of what he said just now. So I repeated it, but obviously at this time, Li Han was still in complicated emotions and temporarily lost the ability to make accurate judgments.

    "This... I''ll talk about it later. I''ll bring the ledger back today, and I''ll go in and see how Xu Fan''s download is going!" Li Han turned around and walked into the garden.

    Si Jinjian grabbed her hand, Gu Jing stared at her with unwavering eyes, with a business-like tone, "Don''t be nervous, you won''t be able to show your flaws in front of Mu Zifan. You''ve been with me for four years. , why is such a little psychological quality. I forgot what I usually taught you?"

    At this time, this guy still trains people! Even training her! Simply asshole.

 Chapter 543： Pei Yi said some money, I will pay

    "Don''t worry, in front of Mu Zifan, I will never have a problem!" Li said coldly with a cold face.

    Li Han agreed to use this method just now, so she really had to thank him. Otherwise, if Mu Zifan bumped into him, he would really fall short.

    But no matter how smart and clever Li Han is, she is always just a girl, a girl who has never even held hands with other men.

    It''s really a bit of a trance for something like this to happen suddenly, and it''s impossible to be calm as if nothing happened. Li Han glanced at Si Jinjian, and seeing how calm this guy looked, he must not know how many women he had done this with.

    Look at what you are used to, there is no reaction! Humph. I don''t know why, but I feel a little uncomfortable coming to this conclusion.

    Li Han thought to himself, it must be because it was his first time, and it was not his first time, that he felt unhappy, it had nothing to do with others, and it had nothing to do with him treating other women!

    Abandoning these words, Li Han turned around and walked into the rockery. Li Han, who turned his back, naturally didn''t see Si Jin Jian with a calm face, the back of his ears was slightly red.

    Who said it wasn''t his first time?

    It''s just that there is a boss''s shelf in front of Li Han''s face.

    The arrogant and awkward Si Jin Jian will naturally not behave abnormally in front of Li Han.

    ��

    Mu Zifan quickly walked all the way to the banquet direction. If the speed from here to the back garden was fast, ten minutes would be enough. He also didn''t know if that Si Jinjian was durable enough. Seeing how fierce he was just now, he would end the battle in a while.

    But I can''t guarantee that Si Jinjian is just a silver gun wax head, and it is not useful. So he had to quickly pull people to appreciate it together. It just so happened that the top ten family members in the business world were all there, so that everyone could see Li Han''s coquettish appearance together.

    "Mu Zifan, wait!" Pei Yi appeared out of nowhere and stopped in front of him, "Mu Zifan, I have something to ask you."

    Mu Zifan was in a hurry to take people to enjoy the show, and said, "I''ll talk about it later, I''m in a hurry now."

    "What''s the urgency?" Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows rose slightly, "Okay, you go to work first. Then I''ll ask Ye Chenxuan, only the two of you know about this matter. I''m afraid that Ye Chenxuan won''t tell me the truth, so I come to ask you. "

    If there was anything else, Mu Zifan turned around and left, but when he heard Ye Chenxuan''s name, he was keenly aware that it must have something to do with Mu Yunlan, so he quickly grabbed Pei Yi and said, "Wait, what''s the matter, you ask!"

    Although he was anxious to let everyone watch Li Han''s field battle, he was more concerned about Mu Yunlan''s affairs than his own.

    "Mu Zifan, aren''t you in a hurry? It doesn''t matter, I''ll ask Ye Chenxuan first, and then I''ll come to you." Pei Yi''s lips rose slightly, and after learning about a person''s weakness, it was easy to handle it.

    Is it too despicable to use other people''s weaknesses to set up a situation? Heh, he, Pei Yike, never said that he was an upright and good person. The easiest way to carry out a mission is to identify the enemy''s weaknesses, prescribe the right medicine, and focus on attacking hearts and minds.

    This is what Pei Yi is best at.

    "It''s alright, just tell me. I''m in a hurry, but your business is more important, you ask. What is it? Ye Chenxuan is not a good person, and he can''t believe what he said." Mu Zifan was anxious, but his face Also put on a gentle and amiable look.

    A despicable and shameless villain said that other people are not good people, but also because of what he said, don''t you feel that you have slapped yourself in the face?

    "I''m not in a hurry, I just have some doubts. Mu Zifan, you should go to your urgent matters first.

    I''m sorry for delaying your business. It''s the same when I look back and ask again, I will judge whether Ye Chenxuan''s words are credible or not. I''ll go see where he is and ask. "Pei Yi was calm and calm, he was deliberately delaying the time, and he went back and forth with Mu Zifan about one thing.

    Mu Zifan was speechless at this guy. If you really have any questions, you can already ask them. You are so stubborn now, what are you asking?

    Si Jinjian, you have to stand firm for me, don''t stop work so soon!

    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry either, Pei Yi, tell me, what is it?" Mu Zifan could only pretend to be indifferent.

    Pei Yi wondered, "Hey, didn''t you just say that there was an urgent matter? Why is there no urgent matter? Is it urgent or not?"

    Mu Zifan glared at him angrily, already greeting the eighteenth generation of Pei Yi''s ancestors. You have something to say! You have the ability to stop me, and you have the ability to ask! you ask! How can such ink marks, it is simply outrageous.

    Mu Zifan took a deep breath, intending to ignore Pei Yi and go to the wine party to find someone, and if he continued to talk to him like this, Si Jinjian was really done.

    "Did you go to Mu Yunlan a few days ago?" Pei Yi asked coldly.

    Mu Zifan paused and looked back at him, "When? Yun Lan and I are brothers and sisters, I always go to see her when I have nothing to do, and the relationship is very good. But she never interferes in the affairs of the Li Group, I know you because Li Han doesn''t like me, but Yun Lan has nothing to do with this matter. If you and Yun Lan have been friends for so many years, if anyone provokes a few words and you suspect her, it will be betrayal of her trust in you."

    Although Mu Zifan hated Pei Yi very much, and especially hated Mu Yunlan liking him, he also knew that Mu Yunlan was going to use meco to attack the Ling family, so as to attack Mu Yunting. People, just when the situation in the Mu family was precarious, returned to the Mu family and took control of the Mu family.

    And the premise of all this is that Pei Yi can''t doubt Mu Yunlan now, the two of them must have a good relationship, so that Pei Yi will let Mu Yunlan deal with the Ling family.

    Mu Yunlan wanted to take advantage of meco''s potential.

    So at this moment, Mu Zifan could only leave Mu Yunlan clean, so that Pei Yi would not misunderstand him, but his heart was extremely bitter.

    Thinking about Yun Lan''s wish, why couldn''t he bear such a trivial matter.

    "I don''t care about the Li Group. It doesn''t matter how you fight with Li Han." Pei Yi''s tone was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about it at all, Mei Feng picked it up, "I said something else. A few days ago You go to Mu Yunlan, then, Ye Chenxuan came, and then you left, but Ye Chenxuan never came out. I want to know, what happened that day? "

    Mu Zifan''s pupils shrank, how could Pei Yi know what happened that day? Does he monitor Mu Yunlan, or does he monitor himself? Has he already suspected Mu Yunlan?

    "You spy on Yun Lan? How can you spy on her?" Mu Zifan said angrily.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Who said I''m monitoring her, and I''m not monitoring you, don''t be sentimental."

    "Then how did you know?" Mu Zifan asked in confusion.

    Pei Yi frowned, "I''ve been very close to Alan these days, Su Zibao told me. Don''t deny it, I have confirmed the authenticity of this matter. I just want to know, I tried my best to help Alan get a divorce. , Does she plan to remarry Ye Chenxuan now? If yes, there is no need to hide it from me, I will pay for the money."

    At a critical moment, Pei Yi used his wife as an excuse. Anyway, it is impossible for Mu Zifan to ask Su Zibao for confirmation. Even if he does, the husband and wife will cooperate to ensure that there are no mistakes.

 Chapter 544： Mu Zifan was tricked by Pei Yi

    Mu Zifan understood immediately. Pei Yi did not monitor Mu Yunlan nor himself, which means that he did not doubt Yun Lan and did not care about the affairs of the Li Group.

    He clarified that he was not monitoring, and he wanted to show this attitude.

    And Su Zibao told Pei Yi that it would be better to understand. Now Su Zibao and Pei Yi are in a relationship crisis, and they are in a cold war with each other. Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan are so close, there is a faint tendency to replace Su Zibao.

    She either spied on Mu Yunlan, or she just learned the news from others, and immediately told Pei Yi that she wanted to provoke the relationship between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan.

    Mu Yunlan has always been so kind to Pei Yi, and her affection has remained unchanged, but now she is actually unclear with her ex-husband. Su Zibao will naturally tell Pei Yi about such good evidence against her rival.

    And Pei Yi was embarrassed to directly ask Mu Yunlan what was going on, and he couldn''t believe what Ye Chenxuan said, so he asked himself the third party.

    Because at that time, he appeared in front of Ye Chenxuan and left after Ye Chenxuan came. It stands to reason that he knew the inside story.

    Fortunately, Pei Yi came to ask him. If he really asked Ye Chenxuan, the despicable and shameless guy didn''t know what to say. If Pei Yi misunderstood that Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan had an affair, it would be troublesome. unfavorable.

    Because of this, Mu Zifan had to find a way to make this matter go away.

    "This, don''t think too much about it. Pei Yi, Yun Lan has nothing to do with Ye Chenxuan, the person Yun Lan hates the most is him!" Mu Zifan''s mind was spinning at a high speed, but he said calmly.

    Pei Yi''s tone was still indifferent, "With Alan''s temper, the person she hates will never meet her face. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have moved to my house in order to avoid Ye Chenxuan. Why is she willing to meet the person she hates the most now? , and stayed in her room for so long. Mu Zifan, you didn''t drive Ye Chenxuan away, but left by yourself, which also surprised me. "

    Do you think I don''t want to drive him away? Do you think I want Alan to be bullied by him? Thinking of that day, Mu Zifan felt very depressed.

    In order not to let Ye Chenxuan freeze the property of the Li Group, and to cooperate with his transfer plan, Yun Lan sacrificed too much, so she couldn''t let her next plan go wrong.

    "And I also heard some gossip. Originally, Ye Chenxuan wanted to intervene in the affairs of the Li Group, but he pulled away for no reason, and then went to see Mu Yunlan. Is there any connection?" Pei Yi looked at him. Sharp, so that Mu Zifan couldn''t think of a suitable reason for a while.

    At that time, Pei Yi hadn''t had a "cold war" with Su Zibao, so it was normal to know that Ye Chenxuan originally planned to do something, but he didn''t do it in the end.

    "Actually it doesn''t matter, it''s me. You''re right, Ye Chenxuan did intend to intervene in the Li Group''s affairs, but because of my relationship, he gave up. And he didn''t come to Yun Lan that day, he came to me." Mu. Zifan put everything on his head at once, and the more he talked, the more he felt that this excuse was simply too good, "Ye Chenxuan asked me to talk about something that day, and I happened to ask Yun Lan for something, so I asked him to come and talk to me in detail. So He went to Yun Lan''s place, but he actually met me. We had a brief conversation, and I suddenly remembered that a very important document was kept in the group and not with me. "

    "Without that document, we can''t talk about the rest. And the document is locked in my personal computer, and no one else can help deliver it. So I can only go back and get the document myself, Ye Chenxuan is too lazy with me

    It is not convenient for him to go to the group company, so he will wait for me to come back at Yun Lan for the time being. But I didn''t expect that when I just returned to the company, something big happened to the company. I could only send the documents to Ye Chenxuan in the form of an email, and then I went to deal with the company''s affairs and told him to talk to him next time. "

    "Ye Chenxuan is really still pestering Yun Lan, you know that, that''s why he won''t leave after I leave. But Yun Lan ignored him. When I was there, Yun Lan was in the upstairs bedroom with him. We didn''t see his face, we were talking downstairs. I also ignored it at the time, and I didn''t hear that Ye Chenxuan hadn''t left until I was done with the matter. I was also shocked at the time, and then I found someone to drive him away. But this matter, from the beginning to the end, has nothing to do with Yun Lan, she is innocent."

    An affair between Ye Chenxuan and Mu Yunlan was dragged away by Mu Zifan''s lie. He is also really an expert in this area, and lying is the same as the truth, without changing his face and without panting.

    However, for Mu Zifan to cover up and lie about his beloved goddess having **** with other men, this is the deepest humiliation.

    the greatest shame.

    He even has to cover for Ye Chenxuan, hateful!

    "It turned out to be like this, I thought it was absolutely impossible for Alan to reconcile with Ye Chenxuan. Alan said the day before yesterday that he hated Ye Chenxuan the most, how could it be possible to do one face to face and the other behind. So, I almost misunderstood." Pei Yi said With an expression of sudden realization, he muttered to himself.

    Mu Zifan patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "Yes, that''s the truth! Don''t ask Ye Chenxuan, what he said is definitely a lie! He can''t get Yun Lan himself, and his mind is dark, and he will destroy you both. Don''t fall for his tricks. If you don''t believe me, ask Yun Lan again. If you don''t believe me, you should also believe her."

    "If you ask her about this kind of thing, she will be sad. Well, I understand, I''ll go in and see her." Pei Yi glanced at the watch on his wrist calmly. Ten minutes later, Si Jinjian and Li Han should Has been evacuated from the scene.

    Pei Yi was indeed monitoring Mu Yunlan, but the other party''s vigilance was too high, and the anti-surveillance ability was very strong. Just like when she first looked for Ye Chenxuan, she didn''t monitor it at all.

    It was the next day that Ye Chenxuan came to her. Compared with Mu Yunlan, Ye Chenxuan didn''t seem to be afraid of being watched by others. The information about their meeting was only to affirm that Mu Yunlan was the key to Ye Chenxuan''s change of mind. This was expected, and it was useless.

    Rarely did it play a role today, holding back Mu Zifan.

    It is also a recycling of resources.

    "Okay, then go see her." Mu Zifan watched Pei Yi enter the reception, still in a state of admiration for him.

    I''m really too smart, I solved this kind of sudden problem so beautifully. It''s not bad that Yun Lan''s almost revealing stuff is covered.

    It took a few seconds for this to react, wait! The field battle between Li Han and Si Jinjian!

    It''s really going to end sooner than later! When I explained this to Pei Yi, time passed very quickly before I knew it.

    Mu Zifan packed up his emotions and went back to the reception. Looking at the children of the wealthy families who were chatting and laughing, he began to develop relationships with the first few people in the business world, and wanted to take them to see his treasures.

    But just when Yinggan was about to leave the reception, Si Jinjian and Li Han walked into the reception swaggeringly, arm in arm.

 Chapter 545： Si Jinjian cant do that.

    When Mu Zifan saw them, his face instantly stiffened.

    how so! I was about to bring a group of people to appreciate their field battle, why did they come back at this time.

    Si Jinjian, you are too weak, it has only been a few minutes, you are already over, are you premature ejaculation! Mu Zifan was very depressed.

    Can''t you hold on for a while longer!

    "Hey, what are you doing with such a large group of people around?" Li Han came over with a blank expression and asked.

    This circle is all the children of the top ten in the business world, she pretended to be curious and asked.

    "Mu Zifan said to take us to see his treasures. The Li family compound is so rich and luxurious, I don''t know what treasures Mu Zifan has hidden." Ling Qingluo said curiously.

    Li Hanwang gave Mu Zifan a disdainful tut.

    Mu Zifan said embarrassedly, "Forget it, I just thought that the ones I have in my collection are actually nothing. You haven''t seen any good things, so it''s shameful not to show them."

    "You''re making fun of us, you talk about watching it for a while, and you don''t watch it for a while." Liang Bulian said dissatisfied.

    Mu Zifan had no choice but to make amends to these big and young daughters one by one. Originally, he was going to take them to see Li Han and Si Jin Jian''s hand-to-hand combat, but now both of them are here, what else to watch.

    It''s just a pity that such a good opportunity was missed, and Mu Zifan was very sad.

    At the same time, he was very angry that Si Jinjian ended the battle so quickly. Seeing Li Han at this time, he couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Li Han, if you are looking for a little white face, you should also find someone who is capable and experienced! Some people are handsome with long faces, but they are not good in that aspect, so they are not lucky!"

    Ability in that area... no?

    Si Jinjian''s eyes instantly became cold, and he swept towards Mu Zifan coldly.

    And Li Han was almost amused by this. Hahahaha, Si Jinjian is not good at that aspect? Si Jinjian, you are not good at being misunderstood!

    But you really can''t? Whether it works or not, I actually don''t know.

    Li Han looked at Si Jinjian and tried her best to hold back her smile. After the two of them just now, she would be a little different when she faced Si Jinjian. If it wasn''t for the fact that she wanted to act in front of Mu Zifan, she would never have been able to hold Si Jinjian. Arms walked in as if nothing had happened.

    Now being so ridiculed by Mu Zifan, on the contrary, it dilutes the indescribable complex feelings she had for Si Jinjian in her heart. Actually, it''s mostly shy.

    Si Jinjian became her little white face and was teased, so Li Han was no longer shy.

    "Who are you calling Xiaobai Lian? Si Jinjian is not Xiao Bai Lian, just my male companion. Besides, how do you know that they are not good at that aspect, have you tried it? I can''t see it, so you still have hobbies in that aspect, so Mu Zifan, you like men. It seems that Si Jinjian failed to satisfy you, do you hold grudges?" Li Han looked at Mu Zifan, a sneer on his lips, "I don''t know how Si Jinjian is doing anyway. .If you say he can''t, show the evidence."

    Si Jinjian''s face darkened even more. Li Han, are you whitewashing him, or are you pouring black water on his head?

    For a time, the eyes of the gentlemen and ladies around Mu Zifan changed instantly. Yes, even if others can''t do that, how do you know?

    "Pretend, Li Han, you are too good at pretending! You look like a chaste martyr, but you''re actually a slutty slut! You think I don''t know,

    You and Si Jinjian secretly went to the back of the Li family compound to fight in the field. It was in the garden behind. When I passed by, I saw it with my own eyes! Mu Zifan smiled coldly, and simply told the matter and said to the crowd, "Everyone should have noticed that the two of them were not here just now, and they only came in from the backyard now. "

    Before coming in, Si Jinjian also asked Li Han how to deal with this matter, but Mu Zifan didn''t expect it to be made public right away. But in fact, Si Jinjian is not afraid, as long as Li Han doesn''t admit it, and the photo is framed, it''s just a few more rumors. The only pity was that Mu Zifan''s speed was so fast that they didn''t have time to delete the photos.

    Seeing that Li Han and Si Jinjian both froze and did not speak, Mu Zifan said even more proudly, "When I passed by just now, you were still fighting fiercely, and it was only a few minutes before I came back, and you are all over. Tsk tsk, Li Han, did I make a mistake just now, don''t you know the best of his ability in that respect? Don''t try to deny it, I just took two pictures by the way!"

    "Where''s the photo? Let''s take a look, what you said is true or false!" Liang Bulian immediately became excited.

    Ling Qingluo looked at Li Han and Si Jinjian in disbelief. "Impossible, Miss Li doesn''t look like such a person..."

    "Miss Qingluo is not married yet, so she naturally doesn''t understand the taste of field battles." Another wealthy young man said, "Mu Zifan, where is the photo, take it out quickly."

    Ling Qingluo blushed, thinking that these guys are really too rascals!

    Mu Zifan took out his mobile phone to share the photos. Although the light was dim, he could clearly see that one of them was Si Jinjian, but the woman under him couldn''t see clearly. Although Si Jinjian deliberately put it out for Mu Zifan to see, but in order to protect Li Han, he pressed her down firmly.

    Only by hearing the voice can you tell that it is Li Han. Just by looking at the photos, you can only recognize Si Jinjian.

    But Si Jinjian and Li Han left together and appeared together. Now seeing Si Jinjian in the photo, everyone knows that the person lying below is Li Han.

    "It''s a pity, your shot is not clear enough to see Li Han''s face." Liang Bu commented.

    Mu Zifan said, "I didn''t mean to peek at it, I was just afraid that some people would not admit it, I just took a photo, so it''s not clear, everyone forgive me. Li Han, do you want to say that this photo is a composite photo? of?"

    "It''s synthesis." Seeing that Li Han didn''t speak, Si Jinjian said coldly instead of her.

    Mu Zifan sneered, "You only have this excuse, don''t dare to do it."

    "But to be honest, I can only recognize this man from the photo, but I can''t see Li Han. If it was really combined, it would be impossible to combine such a bad photo." A senior young man in the business world said fairly.

    Si Jinjian glanced at them lightly, "Since you can''t see Li Han, then it''s not Li Han. Can''t you see only me in the photo? What about Guan Lihan? You have to look at the picture and talk about it."

    To put it mildly, you can say what you like about me, just come, I will take it. But if you can''t see Li Han, don''t drag Li Han into it. I don''t care if the photo is real or not, just shut up.

    "Li Han, look at your concubine who is quite protective of you. It seems that apart from being ineffective, he has some advantages. No wonder you don''t mind his poor abilities." Mu Zifan seized the opportunity to sneer.

    Anyway, he and Li Han had already torn their faces because of the Li Group, and everyone present knew that it was normal for them to tear up.

    But Mu Zifan used the ability of someone who was suspected to be Li Han''s boyfriend to tear him apart.

 Chapter 546： This lady beat you to death

    Li Han was still thinking about how to properly handle this follow-up. Compared to the two of them who were caught stealing the ledger in the garden, this was a good result.

    When Mu Zifan said these words, Si Jinjian hadn''t said anything yet, and Li Han was first angry.

    Insulting Si Jin Jian one after another, what do you think you are! Si Jinjian did nothing, just to help her. This matter had nothing to do with Si Jinjian at all. If it weren''t for Si Jinjian, he wouldn''t even be able to break the combination lock, let alone get the ledger.

    Si Jinjian was the one who came to help, but now he was so insulted by Mu Zifan, how could Li Han bear it.

    "Mu Zifan, if you haven''t tried it, you are not qualified to say this." Li Leng said coldly.

    Mu Zifan sneered, "What, now you admit that you tried it?"

    "That''s not right, Mu Zifan. The two of them have been away for more than ten minutes, at least an hour. I haven''t seen them since the dance party. It''s almost two hours now." A certain young master suddenly thought of this question. .

    Li Hanhan snorted, "Do you hear me? Mu Zifan, if I hear you insult Si Jinjian again, this lady will beat you to death!"

    Si Jinjian''s mouth twitched, Miss, are you admitting that we were having **** outside just now? And **** for two hours?

    This time, everyone''s eyes on Si Jinjian and Li Han became extraordinarily ambiguous. Mu Zifan was bewildered, he didn''t expect this, it turned out that they had been out for so long.

    No wonder it didn''t catch up, it turned out that time was almost over.

    And everyone''s eyes on Si Jinjian are particularly meaningful. so strong? Take Li Han to the Li family compound for a field battle, and it took so long? Really fun to play.

    Li Han was only habitually answering the words, and she realized what she said after she said it, but she pretended to be calm and didn''t look sideways.

    Si Jinjian saw that she didn''t mind if she didn''t say anything, so she didn''t refute the "fact" that she was fighting with Li Han, and said to her, "Let''s go."

    "Well." Li Han took Si Jinjian''s arm and pulled him away.

    Anyway, the ledger thing has already been revealed. Other things are not important, as long as it is not witnessed by a group of people, playing in the field can only be regarded as a romantic affair.

    There are also some big and young people who like to show off this kind of thing deliberately, more and more.

    After looking around, Li Han didn''t find Su Zibao''s person, only then did he know that Su Zibao was sprained, rested in the lounge, and hurried to see her.

    "A Bao, how are you? I heard you were sprained, is it serious?" Li Han asked worriedly.

    "It''s alright, the doctor has already bandaged it. You...you..." Su Zibao said, scanning a circle of people sitting in the lounge, and asked implicitly, "How are you feeling today?"

    Li Han gave her a big smile, "It''s very good."

    As soon as he heard this, Su Zibao understood, got it, got the ledger!

    Now everyone can relax. In order to get the account book, they all attacked, and it would be really frustrating if they fell short.

    "It''s very good? The downstairs was saying that you and Si Jinjian were outside for two hours. Does this feel very good?" Lei Lie raised his eyebrows and joked.

    Li Han''s face flushed instantly, "Lei Lie, do you want to die!"

    "That''s right!" Bai Yina raised her foot and whipped her leg, almost knocking Lei Lie to the ground.

    Lei Lie raised his eyebrows, "Beautiful girl, please, the next time you transform.

    First squeak, it''s not good to accidentally hurt the flowers and plants. "

    "You!" Bai Yina''s face was instantly redder than Li Han''s. The mention of Sailor Moon is a terrible black history! The dark history of the second year was revealed by Lei Lie again!

    "I''ll kill you!" Bai Yina raised her foot and shoveled angrily.

    Lei Lie dodged and shrugged, "It seems a bit difficult."

    "Stop! Don''t hide if you have the ability!" Bai Yina raised her feet and stood up again, and the two of them fought directly out the door from the lounge. It was normal for them to fight, and everyone had become accustomed to it.

    It would be amazing if Lei Lie and Bai Yina didn''t fight, and the underworld intelligence chief and the special police were having a good time.

    Su Zibao knew that they were going to steal the ledger, and for some reason it was rumored that Li Han and Si Jinjian were doing something, but it was inconvenient to ask now, and I would talk about it later when I got back.

    However, Li Han frowned when he saw Su Zibao''s tightly wrapped ankles and said, "A Bao, why is the sprain so serious? It''s impossible to twist like this normally, right? You look at how swollen it is!"

    "It was hit by Liang Qianqian on purpose." Shen Xi said, "She said two words of embarrassment without any sincerity. She said she had to pay for the medical bills, and said that she was just being careless. Abao just wanted to teach her a lesson, but he didn''t have a name."

    The other party said carelessly, apologized and lost money, and if you still want to hit someone, you can''t justify it.

    But she clearly did it on purpose, and everyone felt a sigh of relief in letting her go like this. But she is the daughter of the Liang family, and she still doesn''t do anything to her.

    "It''s alright, I''ll take this account down, and I''ll settle it with her slowly!" Su Zibao gritted his teeth. She will never let herself suffer in vain.

    ��

    Liang Qianqian bruised Su Zibao, who had always been unpleasant to the eye, so she couldn''t move. She was in a very good mood, and it was a spring breeze.

    And learning of Fu Lilan''s dislike of Su Zibao made her feel that she had the opportunity to marry Ye Hanjun, and she was in good spirits when it came to happy events. The sobbing and aggrieved look I had long since disappeared, and now she is walking through the dance party, triumphantly like a butterfly.

    "Hmph, Su Zibao deserves it! She has done too many wicked things, and God will accept her. It doesn''t matter to me, she fell by herself, she deserves it!" Liang Qianqian proudly showed off to her female companion, but of course she would not stupidly tell others about herself Hit Su Zibao on purpose, or kill the other party by accidentally falling.

    She was surrounded by those who flattered the Liang family, so she naturally followed her words.

    Pei Yi stood at the corner of the corridor on the second floor, half leaning against the wall, with a slender body, long bright legs, a handsome and uninhibited suit, his handsome face was expressionless, and his narrow eyes did not know what was hidden in it. of starlight. Holding a glass of red wine in his hand, he took a slow sip, elegant and gentlemanly.

    As if he was just standing there slowly tasting the wine, the corner of his eye fell on Liang Qianqian''s figure who was going upstairs. When she climbed to the last threshold of the second floor, Pei Yi turned around and went downstairs, and his elbow holding the red wine hit her hard as it passed her.

    "Ah!" Liang Qianqian screamed, and fell to the ground as she lost her footing with a screeching sound. And because he was on the stairs, he rolled down the red carpet.

    From the last step of the second floor, he rolled directly to the first floor, screaming again and again, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Who, why did you roll down the stairs!" "Isn''t this Liang Qianqian? Why did she fall?"

    Pei Yi stood on the stairs, looking down at Liang Qianqian who fell, the cold light in his eyes gradually disappeared. He picked up a cigarette and lit it slowly and took a sip. That''s how Pei Yi held his revenge. Whoever dares to bully his woman, he doesn''t care whether the other party is a man or a woman, no matter who it is, if he has revenge, he will report it now.

 Chapter 547： My Pei Yi has it all.

    "I''m sorry, I accidentally bumped into Miss Liang Qianqian, I''m very sorry. Medical expenses, mental damage, lost work... and so on, all the expenses that Miss Liang Qianqian can think of, even if you say, I will cover it. Meco has money, I won''t default." Pei Yi let out a breath of smoke and said lazily.

    Everyone looked at Pei Yi on the second floor, and then looked at Liang Qianqian, who fell on the ground several times heavier than Su Zibao.

    "Isn''t this what Liang Qianqian said before? Now Pei Yi has given it all back to her."

    "I heard that Pei Yi and Su Zibao had a cold war. He didn''t even take a look at Su Zibao''s injury, but he didn''t expect to turn around and bruise Liang Qianqian ''accidentally'', venting his anger for his own woman. God, why did I only find Pei Yi so charming today? Even the act of smoking is so handsome, her boyfriend is so powerful!" A certain young lady''s eyes glowed.

    The person next to him said with a smile, "When Pei Yi and Su Zibao were in love, no one else had any part to interfere. Even if there is a cold war now, they still protect her, even if they really break up, there is still an ex-girlfriend Mu Yunlan staring at her, little girl. Just save it, those women are fierce one by one, you are too tender."

    "But Pei Yi is really handsome!"

    The young and old who have some tastes can''t stand it and say, "It''s rude to do something to a woman! It''s not a gentleman at all."

    "Humph! When your wife is beaten, you still have to say thank you to the person who did the trick and didn''t kill him. This is a gentleman? Get out of here, Pei Yi is 10,000 times stronger than you! I like it like this, So handsome, so handsome!"

    All the ladies and gentlemen were talking a lot. They didn''t know whether Su Zibao was really bumped or just accidentally, but looking at what Pei Yi did, I was afraid that Liang Qianqian had bumped on purpose before.

    Otherwise, even the other side of the quarrel would not be able to see it, and start to clean up her.

    "Qian Qian, what''s wrong with you!" Liang Bulian asked with concern.

    Liang Qianqian was really crying now, "Brother, I''ve broken a bone. It hurts so much, help, it hurts so much!"

    "Quick, call the doctor!" Liang Bu hurriedly shouted, glaring at Pei Yi, "Why did you hit my sister on purpose? Are you seeking revenge for Su Zibao?"

    Pei Yi shrugged, a lazy smile on his handsome face, "Liang shameless, what you said is wrong. Didn''t Su Zibao accidentally fall? Who am I going to take revenge on? I just accidentally I��m sorry for bumping into Lingmei. I��m very sorry. I��ve covered all the medical expenses. Please ask the best doctor. Don��t be afraid to spend money, and treat as you please. If Miss Liang Qianqian is really disabled, then I feel deeply guilty. ."

    "Crippled, brother, I don''t want to become disabled..." Liang Qianqian was frightened and said in a panic.

    Liang Bulian comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, it won''t become disabled. It''s okay."

    Seeing this scene, Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, turned and walked away. It''s good to be scared, let you grow a memory, dare to do something to A Bao again, next time it won''t be as simple as falling.

    If it weren''t for his friendship with the Liang family, he would have really disabled Liang Qianqian now.

    For Father Liang''s sake, Pei Yi has already opened up. Fortunately, Mr. Liang left the business to Liang Mixue to take care of it. If it is really replaced by Liang Bulian, it seems that there is no need for cooperation in the future. The Liang family is like this, but he has to make arrangements for the next step of meco in advance.

    Cass has started to move now, let''s see how much energy is involved behind them, and cut all these people off.

    The Lai Group is just the beginning.

    Beneath this sunny city lies the evil hand of darkness. Now that the ledger has been obtained, the next target, the key.

    The first game against Cass

    , he must win.

    On the balcony near the bathroom at the reception, Mu Yunlan just came out of the bathroom when he met Ye Chenxuan who was waiting outside the door.

    Stay in front of the women''s toilet, Ye Chenxuan, you pervert! Mu Yunlan only dared to curse in his heart, pretending he couldn''t see him on the surface, turned around and left.

    She didn''t dare to provoke him, otherwise, in the crowd, who knew if he would go crazy and do something.

    "Can''t see me?" Ye Chenxuan propped up his hand and slammed against the wall, blocking Mu Yunlan''s way, his face was gloomy and terrifying.

    Mu Yunlan tried his best to squeeze a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see Young Master Ye just now. Do you know what''s wrong with Mr. Ye? This is the women''s toilet, and the men''s toilet is next to it."

    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me, I''m just looking for you." Ye Chenxuan said coldly, staring at her with cold eyes.

    Mu Yunlan said, "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye, please talk about it after the banquet is over. It''s a public place now."

    "Why, are you worried that Pei Yi sees you with me, that he knows you have **** with me, that he knows that you beg me to **** you?" Ye Chenxuan sneered.

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes widened, and he looked around, making sure that there was no one here, and then said, "Ye Chenxuan, what are you doing crazy, you promise I will keep it a secret!"

    "But now I see you very upset and don''t want to keep it a secret, so what? What can you do with me, Mu Yunlan?" Ye Chenxuan said shamelessly.

    Mu Yunlan glared at him furiously, and was speechless for a while, and after a while, he responded and said, "Ye Chenxuan, I know you won''t do this. Because if Pei Yi already knows everything, you will also There is no reason to threaten me. If he knew that I was involved in the Lai Group, knew that I begged you to help Mu Zifan, and knew everything behind the scenes, then what I was doing would be in vain. Then I have nothing to ask for is you."

    Ye Chenxuan''s brows sank, she looked so smart and determined, it was really annoying.

    "Woman, it''s not good to be too smart." Ye Chenxuan pressed her against the wall and stared at her coldly.

    Mu Yunlan pursed her lips, "Oh, is that right? Then why does Young Master Ye keep staring at me and doesn''t like the person your mother introduced to you? Don''t you like smart women?"

    "It''s not smart for you to mess with me now, but I don''t see how smart you are. You know what I like about you, so dare to say it!" Ye Chenxuan stroked her cheek and played slowly.

    Mu Yunlan bit her lip, "What do you like about me?"

    "I like you..." Ye Chenxuan raised his lips, and the sarcasm in his eyes was cold and cruel, "I like the way you begged me to **** you, but I have never seen a lady who is cheaper and more promiscuous than you, the eldest lady of the Mu family, the No. 1 in South China. A lady, tsk tsk, is more slutty than a prostitute."

    He just wanted to humiliate her with the most vulgar and meanest words, punish her for being so close to Pei Yi, and the confidence in his grasp that he thought he would not expose it.

    Mu Yunlan''s face turned pale, and he clenched his fists tightly. Ye Chenxuan, the bastard, is despicable and shameless, he clearly forced all this.

    "Why don''t you talk, do you dare to take the silk scarf around your neck in front of Pei Yi? Let him see that you have my marks all over your body." Ye Chenxuan sneered.

    Mu Yunlan lost his voice, "Stop talking! What do you want? What do you want?"

    "It''s not so good, I''m very satisfied to see you like this, not bad, not bad, you can''t help but want to love you with teary eyes." Ye Chenxuan mocked and leaned over to kiss her lips. But this time, Mu Yunlan didn''t dare to resist, so he could only stiffen his body and let him be.

    "Bang!" But the next moment, Ye Chenxuan was knocked over with a punch.

 Chapter 548： Win the trust of Mu Yunlan

    "Pei Yi!" Mu Yunlan didn''t expect to see him here.

    He was still so handsome and unrestrained, with a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes were cold and his fists were fierce. After knocking Ye Chenxuan over, he reached out and pulled her behind him.

    At this moment, Mu Yunlan had an inexplicable urge to cry.

    She regretted it, regretted it very much, regretted it very much. Seven years ago, when she ran away from marriage with him, facing Ye Mu''s family, he stood in front of her like this, protecting her behind him.

    He stood in front of her and shielded her from the wind and rain. At that time, Mu Yunlan felt that he was the best man in the world.

    In fact, she has always liked him, really liked him. If there is no accident of the year, they must live happily together.

    It was Mu Yunlan''s choice to fly separately when disaster was imminent. But she didn''t hate herself for not being able to withstand the test, she only hated why such a crisis occurred.

    Why do you want her to choose, she wants prosperity, wealth, and Pei Yi, she wants both.

    All the way to this day, she has regrets several times in her heart. I regretted when I saw Pei Yi and Su Zibao as a couple, and regretted when I saw him dote on another woman so much, but never once did I regret it so much.

    When she suffered the consequences, he actually appeared to save her. I really regret it, but I can''t go back. It has come to this day, if you had chosen to believe in him at the beginning, it would be fine not to be afraid of those crises.

    Ye Chenxuan took a punch on the cheek, and stared at Pei Yi coldly, "What''s your business? Pei Yi, you are married now. You have no right to care about me and Mu Yunlan."

    "Then what qualifications does your ex-husband have to touch Mu Yunlan?" Pei Yi retorted.

    Ye Chenxuan sneered, "You are too lenient about my affairs with her. Didn''t you see Mu Yunlan and she didn''t refuse? She''s a bitch. I can treat her whatever I want."

    "I don''t care what you threaten her with, it''s disgraceful to deal with a woman like this, and there''s nothing to be proud of. This is the scene of a banquet, the bathroom is a public place, and someone will come at some point. Do you want Mrs. Fu to see you like this?" Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, "In public, please stop, Ye Chenxuan."

    Abandoning these words, Pei Yi pulled Mu Yunlan around and left. Ye Chenxuan looked at the backs of them leaving, clenched his fists, and slammed into the wall next to him.

    Mu Yunlan, you are so talented, you have already seduced Pei Yi to help you.

    Just a few days later, you hooked up with him. Very good, it seems that I have to teach you a good lesson.

    "Pei Yi, I..." Mu Yunlan hesitated for a while, just not knowing how to explain why she didn''t reject Ye Chenxuan.

    Pei Yi interrupted her and said, "Don''t explain it to me, it''s your own business. You don''t need to explain it to anyone."

    Mu Yunlan breathed a sigh of relief. Pei Yi is too considerate, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to explain to him. so far so good.

    "But I know that you must be threatened by him. You hate him, as everyone knows." Pei Yi pulled Mu Yunlan to the banquet scene, let go of his hand, and said to her, "Don''t be afraid of him, if there is anything I can follow I said. Where I can help, I will try my best."

    Mu Yunlan smiled slightly, "Thank you, Pei Yi. After so many years, only you make me feel that you haven''t changed anything. It''s still that Pei Yi."

    "Actually, it has changed. Everyone has changed, but some things will never change." Pei Yi looked at her and said lightly.

    he

    They have all changed, each has its own purpose, and it is impossible to be the same as before. But some things, he will not change.

    He likes Su Zibao, wants to protect her, wants to protect her, even if he is with other women now, he still thinks of her all the time. This will not change.

    His feelings for her will not change. She deserves it, she deserves his infatuation.

    As for Mu Yunlan, four years have passed, and three years have passed four years ago, and it has already passed.

    "Pei Yi, thank you for helping me out of the siege just now. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do. It seems that I went back to seven years ago, and you were still my guardian knight. Seeing that I am so old now, He also said such hypocritical words, but just now, I really can only think of this word." Mu Yunlan looked into Pei Yi''s eyes, bright and full of sincerity.

    Now, Pei Yi and Su Zibao quarreled in the cold war. If they divorced, would she be able to go back to seven years ago with Pei Yi?

    If possible, she would choose Pei Yi this time, not Cass.

    She finds she''s in love with him again, more obsessively than she was seven years ago. Because I had seen a man like Ye Chenxuan, and then I looked back at how good Pei Yi had been to her before, I realized how much I didn''t cherish it back then.

    Some things can''t be turned back, but now, she wants to choose Pei Yi.

    It''s just that Mu Yunlan doesn''t know that now, seven years later, she is no longer qualified to choose. It is impossible for her to choose Pei Yi.

    Because Pei Yi did not give her this choice.

    "You''re welcome. I''ll arrange for someone to send you back later, lest Ye Chenxuan come to pester you." Pei Yi said.

    A banquet came to an end and ended in the middle of the night.

    Most people made an appointment to renew the stall, or to discuss project cooperation, or to marry a wealthy family, or to go out to play with new friends.

    Su Zibao and Li Han returned to the villa. None of them slept. In the middle of the night, Pei Yi, Si Jinjian, and Xu Fan came over quietly. Everyone sat in the living room and looked at the computer screen.

    Xu Fan inserted the previously copied USB flash drive into the port, and after a while, the mysterious ledger appeared.

    "This is Chinese characters, Arabic numerals, English, and Greek." Su Zibao stared at the text above and said, "Separately, I know each of them, but together, I don''t understand at all."

    Li Han frowned tightly, "Si Jinjian, can you decipher it?"

    "No. Before we came, Xu Fan and I had tried it, but we couldn''t decipher it." Si Jinjian said directly. The deciphering talents of Dark Gold and Dark Jue Squad have tried it, but it doesn''t work.

    If it is really that simple to decipher, Cass is no longer Cass, and it has long been served.

    "Pei Yi, what do you think?" Si Jinjian looked at him. Professionals from both teams have tried it, and now Pei Yi is the first to see the ledger.

    Because Pei Yi wanted to be with Mu Yunlan and Wei She, he even came here in the middle of the night and sneaked in after disguising everything. After getting the ledger, Si Jinjian and Xu Fan sent it back to the team for research, but Pei Yi didn''t see it.

    "You must find the comparison code, you can probably guess a few, but you can''t translate it by guessing." Pei Yi said directly.

    Si Jinjian nodded, "Yes, the writing expert on my side said the same."

    "The key is in Mu Yunlan''s hands, so I still have to start with her." Su Zibao analyzed it, looked at Pei Yi and said, "How have you been getting along with Mu Yunlan recently? She shouldn''t doubt you, right?"

 Chapter 549： Want to get rid of my trouble?

    After helping her out at the banquet before, Mu Yunlan would no longer doubt Pei Yi.

    "It feels almost there, you can try to find where the key is." Pei Yi said lightly. He didn''t act rashly before, just to dispel Mu Yunlan''s concerns. After what happened tonight, the time is basically ripe.

    Ready to get started.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Then you have to speed up, we only have less than half a month left."

    "Don''t worry, I can handle this. I''ll leave the ledger first, and you wait for my key." Pei Yi said, looking at Su Zibao, "Especially for you, don''t worry about it, don''t do anything, just stay in bed with peace of mind. Lying down and recuperating, you know?"

    Su Zibao looked at his injured foot, and didn''t dare to say more.

    "Don''t worry, boss, Eero has been informed that he will move in from tomorrow and serve as Miss Su''s personal doctor until Miss Su recovers." Xu Fan said in a timely manner.

    Li Han smiled and said, "Pei Yi is right. Abao, don''t worry about anything. Now, the most important thing for you is to lie down on the bed and take care of your foot injury. I''an will be close to you from tomorrow. Take care, if you have anything to do, just let him do it."

    With the ledger key, after freezing the property, it is best to dig out the cancer of Mu Zifan in the Lai Group at one time.

    And these people, Li Han has basically understood in the past four years. Which people belonged to Mu Zifan, and who were neutral, and the four years of hard work also tended to favor her.

    Just freezing the property is not enough. If the nails in the Li Group are not pulled out one by one, even if Mu Zifan is gone, they will still serve the people behind Mu Zifan. And Li Han has been well prepared for the past four years. As long as the time comes, he will be able to dig out the nails one by one.

    With the help of the dark gold team, various evidences have also been mastered.

    And now at the last minute, there are still many things that Li Han has to do. Si Jinjian''s side is relatively simple. After all, in principle, their law enforcement team cannot participate in the battle between giants.

    Only when Cass is involved in the deciphering of the ledger can he intervene in an open and fair manner.

    In short, now, there is really nothing to do with Su Zibao. The most important thing for her now is to take care of her foot injury.

    "I''m fine, it doesn''t really hurt..." Su Zibao whispered.

    Pei Yi stared at her, the threat in his tone was self-evident, "Huh?"

    "I said that I must take good care of my wounds in bed, don''t run around, don''t worry about it, and cultivate my mind!" Su Zibao said obediently immediately.

    Li Han couldn''t help but chuckle.

    Only then did Pei Yi nodded in satisfaction, and he lifted her up in a hug, in a standard princess hug, and said to the remaining three, "I''ll take Ah Bao up to sleep. You guys can talk slowly."

    "Well, my task is completed, the USB flash drive is handed over to the boss and the team, and I''m leaving." Xu Fan smiled and backed out.

    Suddenly, only Li Han and Si Jinjian were left in the living room.

    It was good that there were a lot of people just now. When only he and himself were left, Li Han suddenly remembered the previous scene in the garden.

    Looking at Si Jinjian makes me feel uncomfortable.

    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Li Han rushed out.

    Si Jinjian played with the USB flash drive between his fingers and glanced at her coldly, "Li Han, you haven''t quit the dark gold team yet, I''m still your boss."

    quit.

    These two words made Li Han suddenly think of the rules of the dark gold law enforcement team.

    &nbs

    p; The dark gold law enforcement team never recruits children of wealthy families to ensure the absolute justice of the law enforcement team. Once Li Han took it back to Li''s house, it was time to quit the Dark Gold Law Enforcement Team.

    All the members who quit the team only need to abide by the confidentiality agreement, and then it is enough to not know each other from the dark gold law enforcement team.

    Li Han had never thought about this issue before. She was wholeheartedly thinking of taking it back to Li''s house and avenging her father, but she never thought about it after she was done.

    She became a real powerful woman and quit the dark gold law enforcement team. Since then, she has no relationship with Si Jinjian and her teammates, and will never see them again.

    From now on, Si Jinjian will never be seen again in her life.

    Between her and him, there is no longer any relationship and connection, no more fetters.

    As the captain of the law enforcement team, he really wanted to stay away from her to show justice. So I was looking forward to the end of the day to come soon, but at this moment, I suddenly realized that waiting for the end of the Li family''s affairs is the end of my life in the dark gold team.

    For a time, the emotions were inexplicably complicated.

    "Team, do you still have contact with your teammates who quit before?" Li Han asked suddenly.

    Si Jinjian said indifferently, "No."

    "Why? Regulations?" Li Han asked again.

    Si Jin Jian Meifeng raised his eyebrows lightly, "There are no express rules, but this is an unwritten rule. Since he has withdrawn from the law enforcement team, he is not the same person, and there is no need for contact."

    Also, for someone like Si Jinjian, the only people he will contact are the partners he needs for work.

    "The internal information of the Li''s Group should be sorted out as soon as possible. When Pei Yi''s key is obtained, start simultaneously and remove all the nails in the Li''s Group in the shortest possible time." Si Jinjian looked at Li Han and changed again. into an imperative tone.

    Li Han twitched the corners of his mouth, "You are so anxious to close the case, do you want to end the case as soon as possible so that you can get rid of my trouble?"

    When she first joined the dark gold team, she was taught a lesson by Si Jinjian almost every day. He said that she didn''t understand anything, that she was conceited that she was a business genius girl, but she was actually stupid, saying that she would only cause trouble and not help. Said she was trouble.

    I don''t know how many times I''ll cry for another girl, but Li Han, who has suffered a great change in his family, can grit his teeth and accept his devastation.

    The more he taught her, the more she held her breath to do the best to impress him.

    She was indeed the best performer in the batch of preparatory students. In the final case of graduation, even the people above specially awarded her a medal, but he only said a word, barely enough.

    Li Han also knew that he had the capital to be proud of, and it was only after meeting him that he realized that there are many strong people in this world, but they are not known. Therefore, he has always looked down on her so much.

    "Well, you have self-knowledge." Si Jinjian glanced at her, his tone did not change at all.

    In Li Han''s heart, a villain shouted wildly, **** Si Jin Jian, you know that you dislike me as being born in a wealthy family, and your law enforcement team is not pure! I knew you wanted to get me out of your team quickly! I know you''ve been treating me as trouble! I know you want to get rid of my burden as soon as possible!

    But on the surface, Li Han said lukewarmly, "Understood, sir!"

    Seeing her like this, Si Jinjian giggled, and without saying more, picked up his coat, got up, and walked out.

    Only Li Han looked at his back indignantly and left like this? Didn''t say anything, just left.

    In fact, it was clearly you who drove people away just now!

 Chapter 550： I like it too, with you by my side

    On the second floor, Pei Yi lightly placed Su Zibao on the bed, as if he was holding a rare treasure.

    He pursed his lips, his handsome face was expressionless, his eyes glanced at her injured ankle from time to time, and he didn''t say a word, but it made Su Zibao feel that he was worried and worried about her and felt sorry for her.

    Su Zibao stretched out his hand and squeezed his face, but said nothing, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising his eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles.

    "What are you smirking?" Pei Yi tucked the quilt for her and sat down beside her bed.

    Su Zibao looked calm, "I''m happy."

    "I''m still happy when my foot is injured. Didn''t I just fall on my foot today? Why did I fall on my head?" Pei Yi raised her chin with her index finger and raised her eyebrows lightly, "Let this young master see where your head is hurt?"

    Su Zibao clenched his fingers, glared at him and said, "You bullied me."

    After speaking, he couldn''t help but smile again, "I''m just happy. Although I''m injured, but you are here, we have done everything we have to do, and everything is developing in a better and better direction. Of course I am happy. I hope that after everything is over, we will continue to be good all the time. There is no misunderstanding, no sadness, even if there are twists and turns, but with you and facing each other, I feel that there is nothing to be afraid of, and I feel that we Must be able to get through."

    "Who gave you such confidence, young woman, tell you that blind belief is idealism and unscientific." Pei Yi said this in a serious manner, picked up her hand and held his hand, lowered his head and gently kissed , "But, I don''t like science."

    Su Zibao blushed slightly, bowed his head and said, "That... I''ve worked hard for you."

    "Your business is mine." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, and Meifeng picked it up, "But you don''t mind me being with Mu Yunlan at all?"

    Su Zibao said immediately, "I don''t mind!"

    But under the staring gaze of the other party, he changed his words in a small voice, "I don''t mind..."

    Any woman in this world would be a little bit concerned with him pairing with him. She is vinegar, a righteous vinegar, everyone is jealous, and she is jealous to the end.

    "That''s right." Pei Yi looked very happy, and flicked her forehead with her index finger, "I like it too, you are by my side."

    It''s not a confession, just a casual statement of a fact.

    However, his casual words made her lower her head unconsciously, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but rise.

    Really warm and warm, very sweet and sweet.

    Being with him, doing nothing, just talking, was dizzy with happiness, like a marshmallow stuffed into it.

    Obviously I have never been in love at all, but why does it feel like falling in love every day, and I don''t feel boring and boring at all.

    "By the way, Pei Yi, I heard that Liang Qianqian is seriously injured. She has a broken bone and will be hospitalized for several months. Isn''t meco working with the Liang family, will it have any impact on your side?" Su Zibao suddenly remembered Concerned about this.

    She also learned later that Pei Yi "accidentally" knocked Liang Qianqian off the second floor.

    The daughter of the Liang family rolled down the stairs on the second floor in a circle in front of the public, screaming again and again, and the cry was terrible.

    Originally, Su Zibao was thinking about how he would deal with Liang Qianqian, but he didn''t expect Pei Yi to help her solve it like this!

    Still used in such a hearty way.

    "No. Liang Mixue is responsible for the business affairs of the Liang family, and has nothing to do with Liang Qianqian and Liang Bulian." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao was relieved and smiled, "That''s good. What you did is really reassuring, but Liang Qianqian will hate you so much in the future. Then she might even target you, after all, she belongs to the Liang family. People. And Mu Yunlan, if you are angry for me, won''t she suspect you? So actually, you should not take action..."

    Before Su Zibao could finish speaking, Pei Yi interrupted her simply and rudely, "Don''t think about anything, I''ll just do it, and leave the rest to me. If my wife is bullied, I''m afraid of offending her. Afraid of that doubt, do nothing, you want such a useless man to stand and watch?"

    Why is he so handsome when he loses his temper and looks like a macho?

    Why is he so handsome.

    No matter what nonsense Liang Qianqian is making, or what Mu Yunlan thinks in her heart, he just can''t tolerate anyone bullying her, not even a little bit.

    It is to spoil her, to protect her, and to get used to her.

    Really fainted sweetly.

    "Actually...you look very good looking." Su Zibao couldn''t help saying.

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, "Is it good to watch for a lifetime?"

    "Okay!" Su Zibao immediately pecking at the rice, and only after answering did he realize that this was not an answer, but a quick answer! too quickly.

    Pei Yi''s eyes filled with laughter, and he just looked at her quietly. In his eyes, in his heart, and in the world, it was full of her.

    Pei Yi floated down from the second floor, while Li Han was still sitting in the living room with a bitter look on his face.

    "What? Is the Li Group still in trouble?" Pei Yi paused, looking at her and asked.

    Li Han regained his senses, looked at him and said, "It''s okay, I can solve it."

    "Okay, then I''ll go back first. Abao, please take care of you." Pei Yi said.

    Li Han stopped him, "Wait!"

    "��"

    "Forget it, it''s fine." Li Han hesitated for a while, but still didn''t say anything.

    Pei Yi recalled for a moment, thinking of the scene he saw in the garden today, and seemed to know what Li Han was struggling with. It''s normal, any girl who encounters such a thing can''t pretend that it didn''t happen. Heartless people can''t be so big-hearted.

    Pei Yi thought for a while, and said solemnly, "Li Han, actually think about it from another angle, Si Jinjian''s first time was taken away by you, so it''s not a loss."

    "What was the first time I took it... wait for you to say..." Li Han reacted, "His first time? Don''t be kidding. He looks so experienced and calm as if nothing happened, I don''t know. How many girlfriends I''ve talked to... I don''t take today''s events seriously at all..."

    Why does this sound a little resentful.

    "It''s the first time. Isn''t Si Jinjian an innocent old man? As for how calm he looks? The more nervous he is, the more calm he is." Pei Yi tutted, "He''s the kind of calm on the surface, but in fact My heart is already surging with sullenness."

    Li Han burst into laughter. You are too embarrassed to say that others are boring, it is obviously you! It''s you! Oh no, Pei Yi has now become Ming Sao.

    "Thinking about it this way, do you think you''ve made a lot of money? If you want to open up, I''ll go first, goodbye." Pei Yi waved his hand and walked out.

    Li Han''s mood improved inexplicably.

    Do you look calmer when you''re nervous? Is it true, I''m going back to try him!

    Pure old man? Si Jinjian, an innocent old man? Hahaha.

 Chapter 551： Meet Huangfujing again

    Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan went to Hot Spring Villa for vacation.

    Now is late autumn, a good time to soak in hot springs. But a woman asking a man to go to a hot spring can know what she wants without thinking about it, but it''s a perfect opportunity.

    After judgment, Mu Yunlan is different from Mu Zifan, she should carry the key with her.

    Mu Zifan has a secret room, but whether Mu Yunlan was in South China before or in the imperial capital now, the place where she lives is not particularly secret, and it is not suitable for hiding things, so it is better to carry it with you.

    There are only two possible forms of existence for that thing. The first is on paper.

    Mu Yunlan likes to read books very much, and also carries some books with him, which needs to be checked.

    The second is a storage tool like a u-disk chip, which has the advantage of being more hidden. A chip the size of a fingernail can hold a lot of content, and if Mu Yunlan stuffed it into the seam of her high heels, most people wouldn''t find it.

    It is much more difficult to find than to find the ledger before. The advantage is that, if you carefully look for the things that Mu Yunlan carries with you, you should be able to find something.

    So, Pei Yi went with Mu Yunlan. This time, the whereabouts of the key should have a result.

    Mu Yunlan had bad intentions towards Pei Yi, and Pei Yi also had other thoughts, thinking about how to find the key.

    Su Zibao went out. Originally, she planned to lie on the bed to recuperate, and not move easily when Pei Yi came back.

    However, my grandfather''s 80th birthday is approaching. Su Zibao has been away for four years. This is the first birthday with the old man. It just happened that Gu Yian went to the antique market in the past two days and found some good things. I plan to buy them all and let Su Zibao choose. If you choose, you will give it to your grandfather, and if you can''t choose, keep it for your own collection.

    Su Zibao thought about it, if she didn''t like it at all, would she have to go to the antique market to buy a few batches of goods over and over again? Why don''t you go out and see for yourself.

    In fact, I also lay down for a few days, a little moldy, and wanted to go out for a walk.

    The car stopped all the way in front of an antique shop called Ruyifang. Gu Yian helped Su Zibao out and said, "Miss, be careful, don''t use force on your right foot."

    "It''s okay, I''ve been lying on the bed for several days, the swelling is almost gone, and I can walk without any problem." Su Zibao smiled.

    Gu Yian said seriously, "No. Dr. Aero said that the eldest lady is not allowed to go out this week. It is against the doctor''s order to let the eldest lady come out now..."

    "Okay, I''ll pay attention, I''ll be careful. Ian, have you noticed that you''ve become long-winded recently?" Su Zibao immediately surrendered.

    Gu Yian smiled gently and politely, "If the eldest lady can be more obedient, I''an won''t have to repeatedly tell her."

    The two went into the antique shop talking and smiling, Gu Yian said to the boss, "Boss, take out the Fushou Peach that I liked yesterday and have a look."

    "Oh, it''s not a coincidence, it has already been spotted by other gentlemen!" The boss said apologetically.

    Gu Yian frowned, "Boss, I said yesterday that I would come to see it today, but you promised to keep it for me."

    "Oops, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, but no one can afford this peach for a year. Don''t I think no one wants it? You came to see it yesterday, but you didn''t say you want it. It''s rare that a gentleman sees it today. I won, can I not sell it? If you don''t want it today, I don''t know when I will find a buyer." The boss, a middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties, said helplessly.

    Su

    Zi Bao smiled and said, "It''s okay, just sell it. It''s the first time I''ve seen your boss say that you can''t sell your stuff. I see other bosses saying that stuff is in short supply."

    "No way, this thing doesn''t belong to me either. Others put it here and sell it. The other party is at this price, and it''s just sold for my points." The boss said.

    At this moment, the man who had been facing away from the door turned around, holding a jade carving of a longevity peach in his hand, looked at Su Zibao and said, "I heard it was Miss Su, I didn''t expect to meet Miss Su here by such a coincidence."

    This man has dark brown curly hair, three-dimensional facial features typical of Western Europeans, dark blue eyes as clear as the sky, a man with British temperament.

    This is not... Huangfu Jing!

    "Huangfujing, why are you here? This... Fushou Pantao, it turns out that the buyer you are looking for is you." Su Zibao said in surprise, not expecting such a coincidence.

    Huangfujing spoke European-style Chinese and said with a smile, "I like antiques and come here often."

    "It turns out that both of you know each other, so that''s great. This foreign gentleman likes this lucky longevity peach, that..." the boss said embarrassedly.

    Su Zibao smiled, "It''s alright, gentlemen don''t take people''s favor. What''s more, we''re one step late. I''an, let''s go shopping at the next house."

    "Miss Su has also taken a fancy to this jade carving?" Huangfujing asked as he handed the jade carving in his hand to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao glanced at it and immediately knew why the boss said it was difficult to sell and the price was high, but at first glance, it was not such a delicate and precious thing.

    The most precious thing about this Pan Tao jade carving is that it uses a jade carving knife method that has been lost, which is priceless, especially for a jade carver, very precious. It''s just that people who generally collect antiques can''t see the mystery.

    Su Zibao couldn''t see any difference in the jade carving technique, but her family was very knowledgeable, and she heard her grandfather mentioned this Peach Jade Carving.

    Unsurprisingly, this is it.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen a Peach and Jade Carving, but it is indeed tempting at a glance." Su Zibao said.

    Huangfujing said curiously, "Miss Su, do you know how precious it is?"

    "Don''t Mr. Huangfu know? Buy it if you don''t know it?" Su Zibao smiled. "The most peculiar thing is the knife work of jade carving. Actually, I don''t understand it very well. I just heard it from my grandfather before, but I don''t know much about it."

    Huangfujing said, "Miss Su is not someone who likes to collect jade carvings and antiques. She came to see jade today with an injury. Is it going to give it to Mr. Lin?"

    "Yeah, it will be Grandpa''s birthday in a few days. I want to pick a gift for him myself," Su Zibao said.

    Huangfujing handed the peach jade carving in his hand to Su Zibao, "Then let this jade carving go to Miss Su."

    "For me?" Su Zibao blinked.

    Huangfujing said, "Actually, I just bought it to study, what''s special about it. Now Miss Su has told me, I already know what I want to know, and the old man will definitely fall in love when he sees the swordsmanship of jade carving. It''s just right in the hands of the old man. With me, you have an idiom called "Pearl cast in secret!"

    "Mr. Huangfu is really polite!" Su Zibao said embarrassedly.

    The two refused again, Huangfujing was very happy, and let it go, feeling that it was more meaningful for Su Zibao to buy it than to take it back for himself. In the end, Su Zibao also thanked him for giving in and bought the jade carving. Treat him to coffee as a thank you.

 Chapter 552： Pei Yi, help me get the bathrobe

    Su Zibao and Huangfujing sat opposite each other in the coffee shop of the Imperial Capital Commercial Street. Gu Yian stayed on the side, not leaving an inch.

    "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Huangfu in the imperial capital after leaving Yangcheng." Su Zibao smiled slightly.

    Huangfujing smiled and said, "I do know that I will meet Miss Su here."

    "why?"

    Huangfujing said, "Because Miss Su is a famous person. The eldest miss of the Su family in South China went to the imperial capital, and no one in Haicheng would know. I just didn''t expect to meet again, unfortunately Miss Su was injured. Oh yes, Miss Su gave Lin The old man chooses gifts, the grandson-in-law that the old man Lin has always talked about the most, isn''t there together?"

    "Pei Yi? Well, he has something to do." Su Zibao said.

    Huangfu Jingshen''s blue eyes looked at her, clear and beautiful, "How did I hear that Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan are going on vacation?"

    "How do you know? Who are you?" Su Zibao''s eyes filled with doubts. Pei Yi''s whereabouts are not secret, but if they are not insiders, it is impossible to know.

    What is the origin of this Huangfujing? Since he is a foreigner, he is definitely not a veteran of the imperial capital.

    When I met for the first time, I felt that this person was not simple, but Su Zibao did not inquire about other people''s hobbies. But now that they are reunited in the imperial capital, the other party seems to know their news well.

    "This news is not a secret, it''s easy to know. I''m Huangfujing, a businessman from Western Europe. But this year, I came to the imperial capital not to do business, but to meet old friends and play chess." Huangfujing smiled brightly. He looked particularly good-looking and said, "There is a poem in your country that is very well written, and I like it very much."

    Su Zibao asked, "Which one?"

    "I can''t come to spend the night on an appointment, so I can knock the chess pieces and drop the lights." Huangfu Jing smiled, "I especially like the poetry of your country, it''s very flavorful. When my old friend is away, I can only play chess and wait for him to appear."

    Su Zibao didn''t ask any more questions now. The other party was here to meet an old friend to play chess, but I didn''t expect foreigners to be so elegant. Looking at his noble temperament and extraordinary conversation, he is modestly said to be a Western European businessman, but his family must be rich or expensive. It''s normal to be friends with some wealthy children of the imperial capital, just like Bernard doesn''t also befriend Pei Yi and the others.

    Ordinary people don''t know about Pei Yi and the others, but these people in high society are well-informed. If Huangfujing has friendship with those wealthy and young people, it is normal to know.

    "So that''s the case. Then I wish your old friend to show up soon." Su Zibao''s doubts gradually subsided, and he said to Huangfujing, "Pei Yi is on vacation, so he''s not here."

    There was a hint of surprise in Huangfujing''s eyes. It was the first time he had seen someone say these words so calmly as Su Zibao.

    Aren''t you angry?

    "Don''t you care?" Huangfujing asked.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "It was originally mine. If I can''t take it away, it''s impossible not to care at all, but I know he will come back."

    To be honest, she is also very worried now, over there, what is going on.

    But she herself... can''t go and see.

    Huangfujing and Su Zibao chatted very happily. Su Zibao only regarded him as a person who had nothing to do with the circle and could talk and talk at will, and of course it would not involve secrets.

    And Huangfujing became more interested in Su Zibao. The more she gets along, the more interesting she is.

    At night, in the hot spring villa, in the deluxe double room.

    "Dong dong dong!" Pei Yi knocked on the door of Mu Yunlan next door and said, "Alan, it''s dinner time."

    The door creaked open, Mu Yunlan

    His eyes looked up and down on Pei Yi and said, "Come in first and wait for me, I''ll take a shower before going."

    "it is good."

    Pei Yi entered her room, and Mu Yunlan walked into the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of flushing water in the bathroom.

    In the big night, the lonely man and the widow were in the same room, and a beautiful beautiful woman was taking a bath in the bathroom, which made the atmosphere of the whole room ambiguous and charming. The voice from the bathroom was full of seductive temptation.

    But Pei Yi had nothing else to do, and took advantage of this opportunity to seize the time to rummage through boxes and cabinets to find the key.

    Even if Mu Yunlan didn''t let him in, he would find an opportunity to come in and look for it. Just now.

    Books, no. Makeup case, no. A carry-on bag, no.

    With a fast speed, Pei Yi quickly searched among the objects in the room. If it is an ordinary person who has not received professional training, it is impossible to check so quickly and carefully.

    But for Pei Yi, this is a basic quality.

    Soon, he did a general check, no. With his memory control, if there is no, then there is no.

    If not, where would Mu Yunlan hide things? He even checked the heels of his high heels to make sure nothing was missing.

    At this moment, Mu Yunlan''s gentle voice came from the bathroom, "Pei Yi, I forgot to take my clothes. Can you help me with the clothes on the second row of cabinets in the middle?"

    The second row of cabinets in the middle is a bathrobe. Isn''t it a seduction to ask a man to bring clothes in the shower?

    "Pei Yi, take it for me, thank you!" Mu Yunlan urged.

    Pei Yi could only agree first, picked up his clothes and walked to the bathroom door. The door was already open, and Pei Yi reached out and handed the clothes over.

    Mu Yunlan dawdled for a while before coming over to get the clothes. As soon as he put his hand on the clothes, he let out a cry.

    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yi asked.

    Mu Yunlan said, "I seem to have twisted my foot."

    "Then you get dressed and come out, and I''ll take you to the doctor." Pei Yi said.

    Mu Yunlan said, "I can''t stand up. Pei Yi, come in and help me."

    The bathrobe is still in Pei Yi''s hands, and she can''t stand up. Does that mean that she is sitting on the ground naked and letting him in?

    Pei Yi frowned tightly.

    "Pei Yi!" Mu Yunlan called out softly again.

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows stretched out, and he pushed open the bathroom door. The bathrobe in his hand fell on Mu Yunlan''s body at first sight, covering her body, and then said, "How can I stand? Are you up?"

    "No." Mu Yunlan said aggrievedly, "The ground was too slippery just now, and I accidentally twisted it."

    Pei Yi picked her up, Mu Yunlan''s lips curled into a smile, and his hands hooked Pei Yi''s neck. Walking out of the bathroom, Pei Yi put Mu Yunlan on the bed, but the other party didn''t let go, and put his arms around his neck.

    "Pei Yi, thank you." Mu Yunlan looked at him with gentle eyes.

    Pei Yi said indifferently, "Sit down first, and I''ll look at your feet."

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t really hurt." Mu Yunlan said here, and suddenly said, "Su Zibao also sprained his foot, Pei Yi, haven''t you seen her yet?"

    On the surface, he really didn''t see it, but in fact, he was with Su Zibao that night, but outsiders didn''t know it.

 Chapter 553： She seduces, he steals the key

    "So what?" Pei Yi asked.

    Mu Yunlan bit her lip, "So, Pei Yi, you actually don''t like her anymore. If you really like her, how could it be possible that she didn''t even visit her once when she knew that her foot was injured, and how could it be that she was injured when she was injured? , come with me for a hot spring vacation."

    "Alan thinks I don''t like her words, so why should I bruise Liang Qianqian?" Pei Yi said.

    Mu Yunlan looked at him and said tentatively, "Because you haven''t divorced after all. Liang Qianqian bullied Su Zibao. As her nominal husband, you have to show no sign of it. Otherwise, it would be too much of a loss, right?"

    "What Alan said seems to make sense." Pei Yi smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunlan helped him figure out all the reasons.

    This is just right, he still needs to make up excuses.

    "Then Pei Yi, do you still like her?" Mu Yunlan asked.

    Pei Yi smiled, "I like it. Of course I like it."

    "I like you and come here with me?" Mu Yunlan was unwilling.

    Pei Yi reminded, "You forgot why I was in the cold war with her? If I don''t like it, I don''t need to mind the photos. I just like it, so I mind."

    "Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun have a very good relationship. I thought she was only confused with the president of meco, but now it seems that there is more than one." Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi and said, "Although you like her, it''s the same situation. , do you still want to be with her?"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "It depends on the situation."

    Although he was acting, even in order to get the key, Pei Yi would never deny the fact that he liked Su Zibao because of this.

    "Then you just knew that I care about me so much because of my sprain. It seems that you care a little more about Su Zibao than you do." Mu Yunlan said boldly, her eyes provocative.

    Since being protected by him at the banquet that day, Mu Yunlan had thought about it, she would try to return to Pei Yi, get rid of Ye Chenxuan completely, and stop being tortured by him.

    Pei Yi agreed to come to the Hot Spring Villa with her for a vacation. Traveling alone with a man and a woman seems to be acquiescing to something. But in fact, Pei Yi didn''t mean this at all, it was purely Mu Yunlan''s self-love.

    Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I''ll take a look at your injury."

    Meant to remind her to let go. She has been holding his neck like this and will not let go, he can only hold her.

    "Pei Yi, look at me." Mu Yunlan still refused to let go.

    Pei Yi looked down at her, his eyes narrowed.

    The bathrobe was just loose and loose around her chest. With his sight, he could just see the full plumpness and deep ravines, which was full of temptation.

    However, that wasn''t his focus, but the... necklace on her chest.

    Seven years ago, when Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan were together, she never wore this necklace. But now, the necklace didn''t even take off when she was taking a shower, which means it''s very important.

    The necklace is a platinum chain, and the pendant is like a diamond-shaped pendant formed by twisting silver wires together. The design is very beautiful and unique.

    With the size of this pendant, it''s perfectly fine to hide a chip.

    The point is, the necklace is right under her nose, how can I check it?

    Pei Yi stared at the necklace thinking, but Mu Yunlan thought he was staring at his chest. I thought to myself that men are all the same, even if they are like Pei Yi, I don''t like women with good bodies.

    But it''s better. If it''s alright tonight, then all is well.

    Mu Yunlan turned over and placed it on Pei Yi''s body. The bathrobe was moved instantly by her.

    It collapsed to the waist, and the upper body was completely naked.

    However, Pei Yi''s eyes fell on the dangling necklace, and he didn''t notice anything else at all.

    If there is a chip hidden in this pendant, it can definitely be peeled off, otherwise Mu Yunlan can''t change the necklace when he usually uses it.

    Now that it is so close, we must find a way to see if this necklace is in the end.

    As for the attractive **** that Mu Yunlan deliberately exposed, Pei Yi didn''t pay any attention to it.

    "Pei Yi, I..."

    Pei Yi interrupted her and said, "Shh, don''t say anything, close your eyes."

    "Why?" Mu Yunlan''s eyes flashed with joy.

    Pei Yi stretched out a hand to cover her eyes, "Close your eyes."

    Mu Yunlan thought he was going to kiss her or touch her body, so she didn''t move, and said in a coquettish voice, "What are you doing?"

    He wants to steal the key, it''s not an affair.

    Just when Pei Yi covered Mu Yunlan''s eyes with his left hand, he gently rubbed his right finger on the diamond-shaped pendant.

    The diamond-shaped pendant was immediately peeled off by him, and a chip fell off. Pei Yi quickly caught it with his hand and held it in the palm of his hand, and closed the diamond-shaped pendant again, as if he had done nothing.

    Got it! nailed it! It was simpler than he imagined.

    If it wasn''t for Mu Yunlan to seduce him on purpose, Pei Yi wouldn''t be able to touch the pendant so directly.

    Now that the chip is in hand, we can go back to find Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi turned over, Mu Yunlan thought he was going to be on top, but the other party got up from the bed.

    "Alan, it suddenly occurred to me that I should have a good talk with Su Zibao. Those photos, as well as the matters between her and other men, must be resolved through communication." Pei Yi stood by the bed, looking at Mu Yunlan said.

    Mu Yunlan was stunned, how could they be so good, didn''t they all start getting ready to get out of bed? What does Pei Yi mean now?

    "You''re right, maybe everything is a misunderstanding, I should go to her to clarify." Pei Yi said seriously.

    And these words were originally said by Mu Yunlan when he specifically persuaded Pei Yi that day.

    "But��"

    Before Mu Yunlan could finish speaking, Pei Yi interrupted her directly and said, "Thank you Alan, it is precisely because you accompany me to travel, after soaking in the hot springs, I feel refreshed, and I figured it out before. Figured things out. Thank you so I''m going back now. Have a great time."

    "Pei Yi, don''t go, it''s night, you have to go back, we''ll go back together tomorrow morning..."

    Pei Yi had already gone out and closed the door, neat and clean. As if returning to her heart like an arrow, she didn''t pay attention to what she was saying.

    Mu Yunlan sat blankly on the bed, and it took a while to react. Pei Yi left, but he just left. Is he kidding her? She''s doing this in front of him, but he still has to go back to find Su Zibao.

    It''s a shame that she just thought that what she hoped was about to come true. But the next moment, it was dark.

    Just when I thought my dream could come true, I poured a basin of cold water and woke up completely.

    Pei Yi, he still didn''t like her. If he really liked it, he wouldn''t go to Su Zibao to keep her here, he wouldn''t have no reaction to her body, and he wouldn''t keep repeating in front of her that the person he likes is Su Zibao.

    He didn''t lie to her, it was she who lied to herself, thinking that she could go back, but it turned out that she couldn''t go back.

    Really can''t go back.

 Chapter 554： Husband is great

    Imperial City, sea view villa.

    Su Zibao looked at the Peach Jade Sculpture he bought two days ago, and said to Gu Yian next to him, "I will go back to celebrate my birthday in two days. Grandpa will definitely like this Jade Sculpture when he sees it."

    "Of course, Mr. Lin will like the gifts prepared by the eldest lady, but the Mr. Huangfu Jing that the eldest met in the antique shop always feels that his origin is mysterious. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the current situation in the imperial capital." Gu Yian said, for Huangfu King, he has an almost intuitive acumen.

    But neither Su Zibao nor Gu Yian could have thought that the other party was the Duke of Cass. In their eyes, Duke Cass was a high-ranking person. He could not be as amiable as Huangfujing. It''s impossible to get in and out of that small place.

    In addition, he is a foreigner, so he can''t be the heir of a wealthy family in the imperial capital. He may be a friend of some wealthy family, but it is naturally impossible for him to have any influence on the decision-making of the wealthy family.

    "Probably not. He seems to be very playful. Although he can tell at a glance that he is a son of a big family, he is more like a **** who doesn''t care about anything and likes to play." Su Zibao put the jade carving into the sandalwood In the carved wooden box, he said, "It should be an outsider."

    After a pause, Su Zibao said again, "People outside the circle seem very good. You don''t need to worry about anything, you can live the life you want with peace of mind. But if this is the case, everything you have and get is entrusted to your family and family. On others. Once there is a problem in the family, once the person in charge of the family makes a wrong decision, everything that he has now will disappear. It doesn��t feel good at all that fate is under the control of others. It''s all your own choice."

    Just like what they are doing now.

    Gu Yian smiled, quite agreeing with Su Zibao''s point of view.

    "Let''s put the jade carvings first, and bring them back to my grandfather''s birthday in a few days." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian took the sandalwood box to the storage room on the second floor. Su Zibao stretched and lay on the sofa, looking at the ceiling and crystal lamps above his head, his thoughts were empty.

    Now Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan are vacationing in the hot spring villa. What are they doing at night.

    Do you take a night bath together? See the stars and the moon?

    Talk about ideals in life?

    It should be alone, with no one around.

    Pei Yi was right, how could she not mind, who wouldn''t mind. Even if he knew that Pei Yi had no idea about Mu Yunlan, he still felt very uncomfortable when he thought of the two of them getting along in private.

    I wasn''t angry with Pei Yi, just simply unhappy.

    Thinking that he clearly let Pei Yi go, he also knew that Pei Yi was for the overall situation, and he would still be unhappy, really hypocritical.

    Su Zibao turned over, buried his head between the pillow and the sofa, and treated her as being hypocritical. I hope that Pei Yi will get the key soon, solve the Li family''s situation, and then solve Cass, so that you can go with him to the way they were at the beginning. I went on my honeymoon to Chateau de Meri in Provence.

    Someone tapped her on the shoulder, Su Zibao said without raising his head, "I''an, go back to rest early."

    The other party continued to poke, and Su Zibao said lazily, "I know, I''ll just lie down for a while, and I''ll go up to sleep later. Don''t worry."

    The other party continued to poke and poke again, Su Zibao turned his head, "Why..."

    Halfway through speaking, Su Zibao''s face froze. Pei Yi! Pei Yi, when did he come back?

    "You... When did you come back?" Su Zibao jumped up from the sofa in a flash, blinking with watery eyes, and said in surprise

    .

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, "Just now."

    "But didn''t you just go to the Hot Spring Villa? Why did you come back so soon." Even though Su Zibao said that, his body has already fallen into his arms very honestly and firmly, his hands tightly hugging his waist, and he is intimate with him. rely.

    Pei Yi looked down at the little woman in her arms. She was wearing off-white furry home clothes, like a white bear. She just jumped off the sofa with her bare feet, and her whole body was bare. come out.

    In the late autumn, the room is slightly cold, and Su Zibao doesn''t like heating and air conditioning, so he wears slightly thicker clothes at home.

    Two hours ago, other women had made him uninterested when he was naked, but when he saw this tightly wrapped little white bear, he was full of sex.

    Pei Yi reached out and touched her head, rubbed his palm lightly between her hair, and said, "Well, I got the key."

    "Pei Yi is great!" Su Zibao raised her face and looked at him. She was wearing high heels and was a bit shorter than him. Now with bare feet, she could only look up at him, with a delicate little face carved in pink and jade. It is amazement, the eyes of autumn water are like inlaid gemstones, shining brightly.

    Her adoring and admiring eyes, like an aphrodisiac, made Pei Yi''s abdomen instantly warm, and pushed Su Zibao directly onto the sofa, and kissed her deeply and lightly on her cheek.

    "Change your name." Pei Yi whispered in her ear.

    Su Zibao''s face flushed red, and he whispered, "Don''t make trouble, Ian is still here, wait for him to come down and see how embarrassed we are..."

    "He saw that I had gone out." Pei Yi bit her earlobe and said, "Change the name and repeat what you just said."

    Su Zibao closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Husband is great!"

    "I''ll shout it out later, darling." Pei Yi''s voice was magnetic and bewitching, with an addictive hoarseness.

    In a word, Su Zibao thought of those pictures of the two people in the past. Pei Yi is a hooligan who always trains her to say some shameful words, but now a sentence arouses infinite reverie.

    Why are you being molested by him all the time, you have to get back a game, Su Zibao, fight for your anger!

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know if you''re great or not!"

    "Tsk tsk, my wife actually doubts my ability, it seems that I didn''t work hard enough before." Pei Yi''s lips were slightly raised, and his long and narrow eyes showed a boiling flame that seemed to eat her, "Don''t worry, my wife, I''ll make you cry out."

    Beast!

    Su Zibao wanted to slip away when he saw the look in his eyes, he would definitely let her "die" tonight!

    Usually very ferocious, I didn''t expect that with a single word of my own, he would make him take aphrodisiac, no, no, he had to run and come back another day.

    But Su Zibao was pressed so hard by him that he couldn''t move. After struggling for a long time, not only did he not escape from under the person, but his eyes were getting hotter and hotter as he looked at her, as if it was about to burn.

    "I''m still afraid that I''ll be merciful, so you deliberately rubbed around to seduce me?" The man''s voice was low and hoarse, and it was intoxicating just to hear it.

    Su Zibao hurriedly shook his head and said crampedly, "No...that, that, you just came back, you need a rest, I''ll cook you some supper, you rest first..."

    Pei Yi raised her red face, with a wicked smile on her lips, "Supper, it''s ripe."

    That night, Su Zibao was thoroughly eaten, and Pei Yi also let her see what it means, it''s great.

 Chapter 555： The chip is faulty

    Early the next morning, both Li Han and Si Jinjian came over. Si Jinjian also brought a text translation expert who is also a member of their dark gold law enforcement team.

    I got the ledger two days ago, and now I have the key. As long as the contents of the ledger are deciphered, it can be used as evidence for Si Jinjian''s dark gold law enforcement team to freeze the property of the Li Group and prevent Mu Zifan from transferring the property.

    And once it''s frozen, you can use this as evidence to dig deep and arrest Mu Zifan.

    As for Mu Yunlan''s side, Pei Yi hasn''t completely ripped off her face, but Pei Yi and Su Zibao are now living together, and the outside world should know that the cold war Pei Su and his wife have reconciled again.

    The rest of the story, no one knows.

    "A Bao, why don''t you look so good?" Li Han and Si Jinjian just walked in, and saw Su Zibao yawning lazily on the sofa, not even bothering to move, looking very tired .

    Su Zibao glanced angrily at Pei Yi who was installing a chip-reading device next to him, and said resentfully, "It''s okay."

    "It''s alright, why does your voice sound a little hoarse? Could it be a cold? Pei Yi, if A Bao is sick, let the doctor see her. Her foot just recovered two days ago, so why is she catching a cold now?" Li Han said worriedly.

    A meaningful smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Don''t worry, A Bao is fine."

    "Look at Pei Yi''s expression, it''s obviously overindulgence." Si Jinjian looked on coldly, hitting the nail on the head.

    Li Han reacted with hindsight and couldn''t help but chuckle. Su Zibao picked up the pillow next to him and slammed it on Pei Yi, saying, "Bastard!"

    She irritated him last night, and she really can''t say that a man is not good, he will let you know that he is very good, especially good, Su Zibao''s voice is hoarse, it is all his fault!

    And every time he can fight for a night, he is still in good spirits. Shouldn''t the man who is overindulgent in the TV series have a pale face and become like an empty (kidney) virtual son? It was himself who was overly tired, but he was in good spirits. People with good health are different.

    "Understood, Xiaobie wins the wedding." Li Han comforted Su Zibao with a sullen smile.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, shame, shame, and blushing in front of good sisters and outsiders like Si Jinjian!

    "Good." Pei Yi inserted the chip, went back to Su Zibao and sat down, rubbing her hair, acting lovingly, with gentle eyes.

    After this little episode, the real business of decrypting the ledger begins. Everyone''s eyes moved to the computer screen, but after the chip was read for a while, the screen suddenly went black.

    "Pei Yi, why is the computer screen black?" Su Zibao didn''t know why.

    Pei Yi reached out and patted the computer, "I don''t know, try restarting."

    This time, everyone felt a little uneasy. Strange, is there something wrong with the chip? No way.

    Ninety-nine-eighty-one hardships are over, and death is the last one?

    However, restarting is useless at all, and the computer is just like poisoned, with a black screen.

    "There are still a few computers at home, let''s try another one first." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi was acutely aware that something was wrong, "No hurry, I''ll ask Xu Fan to come over first, there shouldn''t be a problem with the computer, it''s the chip."

    Everyone was no longer in the mood to joke, and sat in the living room for ten minutes with a dignified expression. Xu Fan rushed over quickly. Xu Fan is worthy of being a hacker genius. He just looked at the computer and found out

    problem.

    "The computer is fine, the problem is the chip. This chip has built-in virus protection. If I guess correctly, it will be fine only if I plug this chip into Mu Zifan''s computer. Mu Zifan''s computer has and The program corresponding to this virus protection is not available on other computers. So once another computer is used, the virus protection in the chip will be automatically activated, and the entire computer will crash, let alone read the content inside." Xu Fan looked solemn. said.

    Pei Yi asked, "Can you break the virus protection?"

    "Yes, but the level of this virus program is very high, and it will definitely not be broken for a while. It will take at least a few days. You can''t use too rude deciphering methods, otherwise the content in this chip will be automatically destroyed by virus protection." Xu Fan said, "As far as the security level of this thing is concerned, boss, the things inside must be very important, and ordinary things don''t need such a high level of confidentiality."

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, "From the account book to the key, it''s beyond the scope of ordinary commercial crimes. I suspect now, I''m afraid we are all involved in a major case."

    Why didn''t Pei Yi break up with Mu Yunlan until now? How big is this case involved?

    It even used the virus protection that the world''s top hackers would be difficult to crack for a while.

    The ledger and keys are kept separately, and the computer and chip have their own protection and destruction procedures. It is useless for ordinary people to get a chip. There are several top hackers like Xu Fan in this world.

    Fortunately, it fell into their hands, and it was handed over to a general case-solving team, and it was impossible to get anything.

    And these two things are inconvenient to get.

    "The timing of the cracking is uncertain, but Mu Zifan has already prepared almost everything. He should transfer his property in just two days. Is it too late?" Li Han muttered to himself.

    They tried their best to get the account book and key, and they did not hesitate to use the handsome man''s trick, but now, one step too late?

    The enemy is really insidious and cunning!

    "Li Han, you must hold back Mu Zifan now, and use the internal power you have in the Li Group to delay time." Pei Yi said, "Xu Fan also speeds up, and strives to unlock the chip before he starts. protection procedures.��

    Si Jinjian said in a deep voice, "But we have to prepare for the worst, that is, Mu Zifan transfers his property, possibly before we can decipher the contents of the ledger."

    "How about going into Mu Zifan''s darkroom again? As long as this chip is used in that computer, there won''t be such a virus program, is this okay?" Su Zibao asked with a flash of light.

    Pei Yi shook his head and vetoed, "No, it''s too dangerous. Mu Yunlan may find out that the key chip in the necklace is missing at any time, and they may set up directly in Mu Zifan''s darkroom, waiting for us to enter. As long as they appear there, will be discovered.��

    "Pei Yi is right. If Mu Yunlan finds out that the chip is missing, she will definitely know that the chip has a virus protection program, and she also knows that we must find the computer. If we go again, it will be self-defeating." Si Jinjian said calmly, " Even if she doesn''t find the problem with the chip, it''s very dangerous to re-enter."

    Xu Fan agreed, "According to the probability theory of statistics, the probability of going into the dark room again to find a computer and not being found is one in 100,000,000 in the current situation."

    One percent is stunned, and now it is one hundred millionth.

    "In other words, we only have one way left now, to break the virus protection program that comes with the chip. But it will take a few days, and Mu Zifan''s side may transfer property at any time in these two days, so we must delay!" Su Zibaodai frowned slightly.

 Chapter 556： let me pick up my big brother and future sister-in-law

    It''s so hard to procrastinate. Mu Zifan and the others are now anxiously transferring their property, and nothing can stop them from doing this.

    "I''ll try my best. Mu Zifan''s transfer of property needs to be hidden from the public''s eyes. Some of the elders of the Li family can help." Li Han said, "But I''m not sure that it will be able to delay until the virus program is cracked."

    Xu Fan tapped his hands on the keyboard and said, "A virus program with the highest level of difficulty in sss, conservatively estimated, will take at least seven days."

    "The best thing is to freeze the property of the Li Group first, and then Xu Fan can decipher it slowly." Su Zibao said, "It''s a pity that Ye Chenxuan didn''t help, otherwise everything would not be so troublesome."

    Things went around in a circle and went back to where they started.

    What they lack most now is time.

    "Do your best and let it be your destiny." Li Han was silent for a while, looked at Su Zibao and the others, and said earnestly, "Thank you everyone, everything you can do has been done, and now it''s up to God. If we are lucky, we can be in Mu Zifan freezes his property before he transfers it, and if he is unlucky, I have tried my best."

    Su Zibao held her hand, thinking that the property of the Li Group would be frozen, and Mu Zifan''s villainous face would be revealed, but he did not expect things to change dramatically.

    But Li Han is very strong, he doesn''t blame others, he has done his best, and obeys the destiny.

    Si Jinjian looked at Li Han and said nothing.

    He would keep an eye on the situation on Mu Zifan''s side, and if it was too late, he would use his emergency freeze permission first.

    No matter what the consequences are, she cannot let her home be stolen by others.

    Pei Yi glanced at Si Jinjian and seemed to understand what he wanted to do. He bowed his head and said a few words to Xu Fan. The computer and chips were packed and brought to the office on the top floor of Century Building.

    What they can do, they have done. The rest is up to the final result.

    For a time, everyone''s mood became much heavier.

    Ye Chenxuan was sitting in the office with official business on the desktop, but his mind was obviously not on work, but was thinking about the latest news about Mu Yunlan.

    She was so bold to go on vacation with Pei Yi, and a few days ago, she deliberately coaxed him with good words and didn''t let him touch her.

    I just don''t want Pei Yi to see the mark on her body, right?

    A woman is afraid of being seen by other men with her marks on her body, it means that she is ready to strip in front of him, otherwise she just needs to wear tighter clothes, what is there to be afraid of.

    Lonely man and woman, hot spring vacation.

    Ye Chenxuan went mad with hatred, and hated Mu Yunlan so much that his teeth itch. He can''t wait to rush over and get her back now, but he can''t be so reckless.

    bitch!

    Ye Chenxuan''s face became more and more gloomy, so that the two secretaries in the office did not dare to breathe, and carefully kept away from him.

    Recently, Young Master Ye has become more and more moody.

    "Mr. Ye, it''s time to get off work. That...Miss Fu Yihuan, I''ll be waiting for you in the living room outside." The female secretary Xiaoya reminded.

    Marven Ye glanced at her coldly, "Go out."

    "Yes." The two secretaries hurriedly packed their things and walked out of the office.

    After walking out of the room, Xiaoya and another female secretary lowered their voices and whispered.

    "Miss Fu Yihuan is really pitiful. I came to have lunch with Mr. Ye at noon, but Ye

    The husband said that during lunch time, he had business affairs and had no time to deal with her, so Miss Fu waited in the living room until he got off work. "

    Xiaoya glanced at the woman sitting in the living room over there, and said, "I''ll go and tell her. Hey, Mr. Ye really doesn''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade at all, so he leaves Miss Fu''s family like this."

    Fu Yihuan sat quietly on the sofa, if Fu Lilan hadn''t asked her to communicate with Ye Chenxuan, she would never have the courage to come to his work place to find him.

    Fu Lilan was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law, and also reached an agreement with the Fu family. Fu Yihuan had nothing to say and accepted the arrangement of the family marriage early, but Ye Chenxuan was very uncooperative.

    Since the first meeting at the reception, Ye Chenxuan has never given her a good face.

    "Miss Fu, I think you should go back first. It''s our off-duty time. I mentioned to Mr. Ye that you were here, but Mr. Ye didn''t plan to see you." Xiaoya said.

    Fu Yihuan bit his lip, he had already got off work. Unconsciously waited all afternoon.

    "Okay, I see. Thank you, it''s alright, I''ll wait. He''s busy with business, I''m not in the way, he always has to come out, I''ll wait for him here." Fu Yihuan said with a smile.

    Xiaoya couldn''t say anything more, she turned around and went out.

    After a few minutes, Ye Chenxuan came out of the office. But he seemed to have forgotten that Fu Yihuan was waiting for him in the living room, and went straight out the door. Fu Yihuan waited eagerly for him to come out, and hurriedly trotted in front of him: "Ye...Mr. Ye..."

    Marven Ye frowned, "It''s you again. You haven''t left yet, what are you doing here?"

    "Auntie said she wanted us... Let''s have dinner together." Fu Yihuan whispered, his face was really scary.

    Marven Ye said coldly, "I still have something to do. If you want to eat, you can go by yourself."

    "But Auntie said that she has already cooked food at home and wants me to go back with you..." Fu Yihuan explained. At noon, Ye Chenxuan refused to eat with her, so Fu Lilan called to ask. Fu Yihuan was not a person who liked to complain, so she told Fu Lilan that Ye Chenxuan was busy with business and could not care to eat with her.

    Fu Lilan wanted to promote the relationship between the two, so she planned to prepare meals at home at night and let the two of them come back for dinner together.

    Otherwise, if Ye Chenxuan and Fu Yihuan were allowed to go out alone, I don''t know what excuse Ye Chenxuan would find to shirk. If he wants to come back, I don''t believe that he dares not to go home.

    "Go by yourself, and tell my mother by the way, I won''t go back for dinner tonight." Ye Chenxuan said in disgust.

    Fu Yihuan was at a loss, "Auntie will be angry, Ye..."

    "Shut up. Can you please keep your mouth shut, it''s my mother, don''t use my mother to press me." Ye Chenxuan said coldly, turned around and left.

    Leaving Fu Yihuan alone behind, tearful eyes of grievance.

    "What are you arguing about? I heard the two of you arguing at the door. Although it is said that beating is kissing and scolding, it is love, but if you want to love each other, you have to go home and close the door and then make out. You are still in government agencies and show your affection. Pay attention to the impact. "Ye Hanjun put his hands in his trouser pockets with a playful smile on his face.

    Ye Chenxuan, who was about to leave, was blocked by Ye Hanjun, "Why are you here?"

    "Mom is afraid that you won''t be home for dinner if you have something to do, so let me pick up my elder brother and future elder sister-in-law." Ye Hanjun curved his lips.

    Marven Ye said coldly, "I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go home for dinner."

    After he finished speaking, he left, and Ye Hanjun didn''t stop him, just looked at his back and tutted. Mu Yunlan just returned to the imperial capital today, can''t he wait to see her now?

 Chapter 557： Ye Hanjuns strategy

    "Hey, future sister-in-law, let''s go, let''s go back." Ye Hanjun looked at Fu Yi and smiled, "Mom is still waiting at home."

    Fu Yihuan couldn''t hold back the tears for a long time, looked at Ye Hanjun and said, "I''m not your sister-in-law, don''t call me that."

    "Okay, Miss Fu, my mother asked me to pick you up for dinner. Now that the eldest brother is gone, how about you, come back with me?" Ye Hanyun tilted her head, her peach blossom eyeliner slightly raised.

    Fu Yihuan choked and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, tell your aunt, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go."

    Before he could finish speaking, his shoulders twitched from crying, like a man in tears. But it is also, after all, it is the eldest Miss of the Fu family, when has she suffered such grievances. Everyone else is holding her, but when they meet a Ye Chenxuan, they dare to dislike her.

    The eldest Miss Fu family is going to get married. I don''t know how many people are rushing to be the bridegroom. Ye Chenxuan is blind.

    "Don''t cry, the makeup doesn''t look good." Ye Hanjun took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, isn''t it Ye Chenxuan who ignores you? It''s okay, I''ll go back and tell my mother One, I must let my mother teach the person my elder brother is going to see now."

    Fu Yihuan looked at Ye Hanyun with tears in her eyes and said, "What do you mean?"

    "You don''t know anything, didn''t my mother tell you? My eldest brother is obsessed with his ex-wife. Now I''m going to see his ex-wife, but it doesn''t matter, my mother will teach her a lesson." Ye Hanjun smiled The sun was shining brightly. Looking at Fu Yihuan, he said, "Don''t cry. Look at your pear blossoms and rain. My mother will definitely feel distressed when she sees it. Go, come back with me."

    Big brother, big brother, don''t blame the younger brother for plotting against you, who told me that I need the official seal in your hand now.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t know what key ledger Su Zibao and the others were looking for. He only knew that if he wanted to freeze the property of the Li Group, he only needed to lead Ye Chenxuan away when he lost his sense, and then with Xiaoya''s cooperation, he could get to his official seal.

    As for Su Zibao and Pei Yi making up again? He knows. But he has long said that his kindness to her never changes because of her relationship with others.

    What she needs, he will try his best to get it. Of course, if he can separate her from Pei Yi, he will do it by any means.

    Never contradicting, he just loves her in his own way.

    Ye Hanjun took Fu Yihuan back. Fu Lilan saw that Ye Chenxuan was not there, and Fu Yihuan''s crying eyes were red.

    "Auntie, I just thought about it on the way here. Since Ye Chenxuan doesn''t have feelings for me, and the person he likes is his ex-wife, then I don''t want to be a mistress to ruin their relationship. I wish their husband and wife a reunion as soon as possible, and the marriage of the Ye Fu family. Auntie, don''t mention it again." At the dinner table, Fu Yihuan said earnestly.

    In fact, this sentence was taught to her by Ye Hanjun. Fu Yihuan also has a temperament of the eldest lady. I have been wronged, and naturally I will not make you feel better.

    Regardless of whether you are with Ye Chenxuan in the future, if you can breathe a sigh of relief now, you will be happy.

    Ye Chenxuan was angry with her, so let Fu Lilan look good on Ye Chenxuan and Mu Yunlan. These words were what Ye Hanjun had instilled in her on the road just now.

    Just

    He had just been treated coldly by Ye Chenxuan, but now that he met such a considerate and gentle Ye Hanjun, Fu Yihuan''s affection for him gradually increased.

    The husband and wife reunited as soon as possible, and they immediately hit Fu Lilan''s anger. Whether Ye Chenxuan can marry Fu Yihuan is a good thing to say, if Mu Yunlan is allowed to enter the door again, her Fu Lilan will jump off the rooftop of Ye''s house!

    "Yihuan, don''t be silly. Our Ye family will never let Mu Yunlan in! Ye Chenxuan will definitely marry you." Fu Lilan advised with a smile.

    Ye Hanjun said lukewarmly, "Mom, you can''t bully Miss Yihuan like that, the eldest brother left her to hang out all afternoon, and he didn''t even look at him from noon until he got off work at night, and he spoke coldly, and now he goes directly to Mu Yun Lan makes out, if I were Fu Yihuan, I would go back to the Fu family to file a lawsuit, saying that our Ye family bullied people."

    "Although Ye Chenxuan is like this, Auntie and Second Young Master are very good to me, and I won''t complain. I just trouble you not to mention this marriage." Fu Yihuan lowered his head and said, "Ye Chenxuan likes Mu Yunlan so much, Auntie, don''t you In a hurry to give Ye Chenxuan a blind date, let''s settle this matter first. If Ye Chenxuan really likes it, let him be with Mu Yunlan. "

    Ye Hanjun assisted and said, "That''s right. Miss Yihuan is our own, so we didn''t say anything. If you change a blind date from another family, with the temper of those eldest young ladies, everyone should have known about this trouble. So I think, why don''t you just make a blind date, Mom, and prepare to let the eldest brother marry Mu Yunlan back, everyone has a problem on their minds."

    Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan sang together, which immediately made Fu Lilan''s anger rise to the highest point. She must not tolerate Ye Chenxuan marrying Mu Yunlan again. When Ye Chenxuan and Mu Yunlan divorced, the Ye family had already lost all face, and Fu Lilan could not afford to lose face!

    "Yihuan, don''t be angry, let me tell you, our family Chenxuan is a good boy. He has always been sensible, obedient and filial. He is the same fox spirit of Mu Yunlan who seduced my son!" Fu Lilan said angrily, "Don''t worry, this matter I will definitely give you justice. Give Mu Yunlan a good lesson!"

    The mother will definitely not feel that there is any problem with her son, but will only feel that she is being seduced by others.

    Fu Yihuan said in embarrassment, "Forget it. If this makes Young Master Ye and Auntie Discord, then I''ll be punished to death..."

    "He dares! If he dares to make trouble with me for a woman, my father and I are not dead yet, and the Ye family can''t cover the sky with his hands!" Where is her information, you must know it, so hurry up and say it!"

    Ye Hanjun stepped forward, patted Fu Lilan''s back and said, "Mom, you''re fine, don''t get sick. Of course I know about Mu Yunlan''s news, but now the eldest brother is with her, Mom, go there now, Big brother will definitely protect her. When big brother can''t think about it for a while, and fights with mother over a woman, then let Mu Yunlan see the joke. I think, take advantage of the big brother''s meeting tomorrow, mother, you can go again. That kind of closure The eldest brother couldn��t make it through the meeting. By the time he finished the meeting, the day lily was cold. After this time, I��ll be able to have a good memory.��

    "Yes, Xiaoyun, you are thoughtful. But it''s strange, why are you so obedient and obedient today, you don''t look like you anymore." Fu Lilan looked at her youngest son suspiciously.

    Ye Hanjun laughed, "Because of me, it''s been a long time since I looked at Mu Yunlan."

    So, things settled down like this.

 Chapter 558： Its too early to be delusional

    After the family had eaten, Ye Hanjun returned to his room and silently recalled all the layouts in his mind. Mom took the shot personally, brother, now you should be in a hurry to save your sweetheart, and don''t care about others.

    Tomorrow''s meeting, Ye Hanyun had planned for a long time, this is the best chance.

    After going through each link in Ye Hanyun''s mind, he was sure that there was no problem. If all goes well, tomorrow will be able to get the official seal of the eldest brother.

    Freezing Li''s property and rectifying Mu Yunlan, Su Zibao should like these two gifts.

    "Second Young Master Ye!" Fu Yihuan knocked on the door.

    Ye Hanjun looked at the door and said lazily, "Miss Yihuan, please come in."

    "Today''s matter...Thank you." Fu Yihuan said. If it wasn''t for Ye Hanyun, she would never have thought of asking Fu Lilan to come forward. The grievances and humiliation she suffered can only be endured in vain.

    Ye Hanjun put his hands behind his head and raised his lips slightly, "You''re welcome. Everyone takes what they need, and Miss Yihuan doesn''t need to thank me."

    "Then Second Young Master Ye did this for what?" Fu Yihuan raised her eyebrows lightly, "As far as I know, Second Young Master Ye and Mu Yunlan have no grudges or grudges. Could it be because of... Su Zibao?"

    Su Zibao and Mu Yunlan disagree, even the blind can see it.

    Of course Ye Hanjun wouldn''t tell her that what seemed to be trouble with Mu Yunlan was actually to steal Ye Chenxuan''s official seal, looked at Fu Yihuan and said with a half-smile, "Miss Yihuan just understands that."

    "No matter what, it''s a relief for me. Ye Chenxuan doesn''t want to see me anyway, and I don''t need to care what he thinks." Fu Yihuan said.

    Ye Hanjun smiled, "Come on, Miss Yihuan. Compared with Mu Yunlan, I still hope you can be my sister-in-law."

    As soon as Mu Yunlan returned to the imperial capital, he was severely ravaged by Ye Chenxuan. She deliberately removed all the marks on her body before going on vacation with Pei Yi. When Ye Chenxuan saw her smooth and jade-like skin, she was furious, leaving dense marks on her body that night. It''s not fun, it''s just punishment.

    After dawn, Ye Chenxuan got up and put on his clothes to go to work. Mu Yunlan woke up long ago. It should be said that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night because of the pain.

    "You stay here obediently for me. Mu Yunlan, now that the property of the Li Group has not been transferred, you want to get rid of my control. It''s too early to be delusional." Ye Chenxuan gave her a cold look and said indifferently.

    This woman just **** him off. I''m still begging him to do things, that''s all.

    It seems that after the property of the Lai Group is transferred, she will turn her face even more and not recognize anyone. But she really thought that he, Ye Chenxuan, was the one she could use and throw away if she wanted? He is still waiting for her in the back move, and he will never let her escape from his palm.

    Mu Yunlan acted as if she hadn''t heard him speak. She was devastated overnight, and now she is in a trance.

    "Mu Yunlan, I''m talking to you!" Ye Chenxuan grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the quilt. The quilt slipped off, revealing her scarred body, which was particularly clear in the dim light of the morning light.

    Mu Yunlan looked at him with such a blank expression, her eyes were dry, like a pool of stagnant water, which made him feel distressed.

    I want to teach her a lesson, but I can''t say it when I see her like this. No matter how much he tortured her, he couldn''t hide his deep love for her.

    The more they love, the more torment, they can''t escape this vicious circle.

    Ye Chenxuan took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to hug Mu Yunlan, and restarted

    Put it back on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and said, "I will come to see you tonight at the concert of the piano master Moses."

    He remembered that she liked concerts and knew that her favorite pianist was named Moses.

    While torturing her, he coaxed her at the same time.

    Mu Yunlan remained expressionless, until after Ye Chenxuan left, a sarcastic smile appeared on his lips. Marven Ye is ridiculous, what he thought he did, would she forgive him?

    Huh, a concert? She didn''t want to see such a scum at all.

    Did he think she was sad for him? Dream it. She was really sad, but not because of the injury, but because of Pei Yi.

    The Pei Yi who gave her hope and dashed her hope. It was almost possible to get him, but the reality was cruel and cold.

    Pei Yi really likes Su Zibao, and I heard that he went to find her the night he came back, and then the two of them reconciled, as if they had never had a cold war. Husbands and wives are arguing, quarreling and breaking up into cold wars. It''s a very ordinary thing that she mistakenly thinks that the opportunity has come.

    Why, Pei Yi, why should you choose Su Zibao?

    You can love and love, but I am being tortured here. It''s not fair, it''s not fair, the world is so unfair to me.

    Mu Yunlan picked up the mobile phone at the table and dialed Mu Zifan''s phone, with a cold tone, "How long will it take to transfer the property of the Li Group?"

    "Don''t worry Yun Lan, although Li Han has caused me some trouble, but if nothing else happens, it will be fine tomorrow morning." Mu Zifan said with a smile.

    There was a hint of surprise in Mu Yunlan''s eyes, "Tomorrow?"

    "Well, yes, it''s tomorrow. I''ll do things, don''t worry." Mu Zifan said proudly. After wrangling with the Lai Group for more than half a month, everything was finally arranged, and now the property can be transferred.

    tomorrow. Great.

    In other words, starting from tomorrow, he can get rid of Ye Chenxuan''s control, and starting from tomorrow, he will be free. Starting tomorrow, she finally has a bit of self-defense.

    Pei Yi, you pushed me away! This time, I will make you regret it.

    "Great, then tomorrow." Mu Yunlan hung up the phone, a sneer on his lips. Because of love and hatred, Mu Yunlan thought she could be with Pei Yi before, but now, being completely broken by Pei Yi, it turned into a deep hatred.

    Before, she only hated Su Zibao, but now, she hated Pei Yi as well.

    Mu Yunlan thought that she could get rid of Ye Chenxuan''s entanglement tomorrow, and had already made up her mind not to listen to him at the concert tonight, and to ignore him. Throw away what you have used, this set Mu Yunlan played very smoothly.

    But she didn''t expect that someone knocked on the door not long after she got up. As soon as Mu Yunlan opened the door, Fu Lilan rushed in with a group of bodyguards.

    "Fu Lilan, what are you doing here?" Mu Yunlan stared at her "ex-grandmother" with a bad look.

    Fu Lilan sneered, "Seduce my son, right! Mu Yunlan, you shameless bitch, I tell you, Chen Xuan will never get back with you. You can die!"

    "I advise you to take care of your son, who seduces him? It''s him who is shameless and stalking me, and I hope he doesn''t come to me. You can''t look down on your son, come to me to show your prestige, Is that the tutor of Mrs. Ye''s family?" Mu Yunlan retorted, showing no mercy.

    This pair of former mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have always had a bad relationship and are **** for tat.

 Chapter 559： Ex-mother-in-law beat Mu Yunlan

    "Shameless bitch! Chen Xuan spent the night with you last night, don''t think I''m blind! You still want to go back to the Ye family to be the eldest young grandmother of the Ye family, right? I tell you, you are dreaming! As long as I am Fu Lilan If you''re still alive, you won''t let a **** like you enter our Ye family''s door!" Fu Lilan said angrily, her face ashen.

    Mu Yunlan glanced at her contemptuously, and said disdainfully, "Old lady, you can calm down a little bit. Even if your son Bataan begs me to marry him, I will not agree. Think I want to marry Ye Chenxuan? What do you do? It''s so beautiful, please find out who''s shameless first!"

    "I''m so mad at me, I''m so mad at me, what kind of woman does Ye Chenxuan like, what nasty words you said! He should really listen!" Fu Lilan pointed at Mu Yunlan, trembling with anger.

    Mu Yunlan said sarcastically, "Ye Chenxuan knows best in his heart, I don''t like him at all, I''m annoyed when I see him, if he hadn''t threatened me, I wouldn''t even let him in. Madam Fu, I advise you to take Ye Chenxuan Discipline a little more strictly, tell him not to come to me, it''s annoying to be harassed, you know? The dignified Ye family, harassing me, this innocent and weak woman, Mrs. Fu, don''t put money on your face, who is shameless , who seduces him, tsk, that''s him who wants to haunt me, he''s his own scumbag!"

    To others, Mu Yunlan would maintain her celebrity demeanor and would never say such vulgar words. But she and Fu Lilan had deep grievances. After she married Ye Chenxuan, Fu Lilan tried her best to make things difficult for her. Ye family bullied her, and Ye Chenxuan also bullied her. Mu Yunlan used to put all these hatreds on Ye Chenxuan, but now Fu Lilan When she appeared in front of her, she wasted her sharp mouth without humiliation.

    Fu Lilan originally wanted a fair lesson for Fu Yihuan to seduce her son''s little three, but she didn''t expect to be humiliated, she almost fell to the ground after shaking a few times in anger, she pointed at Mu Yunlan and said angrily, "Beat, hit me with this vixen. die!"

    "Fu Lilan, what are you doing? You are breaking into a house without permission, and you''re beating people. I want to call the police!" Mu Yunlan didn''t expect that Fu Lilan would bring so many people to beat her, so the big family would lose all face? Aren''t the Ye family afraid of being on the news?

    Fu Lilan snorted coldly, looked at Mu Yunlan and said, "I know what you are thinking, but let me tell you, you are the mistress who seduced my son. I have already talked to the Fu family about Chen Xuan''s marriage, but he has not If you mix it up, you are the mistress and the vixen, making our future eldest grandma of the Ye family cry, so what if I hit you? See what people in the upper class will say about you, the vixen holding Ye Chenxuan''s thigh! "

    Although it was clearly Ye Chenxuan who forced her, from the outsiders'' point of view, Ye Chenxuan was young and rich, a rising star in politics, and had a promising future. He was entangled with Mu Yunlan, and it was definitely Mu Yunlan who seduced her. Otherwise, how could the dignified Young Master Ye like someone? The run-down lady who was kicked out of the Mu family.

    "Fu Lilan, I want to call the police!" As soon as Mu Yunlan picked up the phone, a bodyguard next to him grabbed the phone and threw it on the ground.

    Fu Lilan sneered, "Call the police? I''ll take a look and see which police station dares to come over after we know that our Ye family is doing business."

    The power of the Ye family is so great that ordinary people really can''t afford to offend them.

    If there was the Mu family backing, Mu Yunlan would not have to be afraid of Fu Lilan at all, and Fu Lilan would never do this. But without the Mu family, Fu Lilan took care of her, it was easy.

    "Can you still cover the sky with one hand?" Mu Yunlan said angrily.

    Fu Lilan sneered, "Mu Yunlan, you are also from a big family, how to say such ridiculous words, it is really shameful to have a young lady like you in the Mu family. Isn''t it an excuse, isn''t it a reason, these are not for us too easy?"

    As he said that, a bodyguard next to him threw a box of jewelry on the ground and said, "Madam, you have found your stolen jewelry, and it was Mu Yunlan who stole it!"

    Dare to be a little more obvious about planting and framing? Mu Yunlan has always treated others like this, but now it was her turn to ask for trouble on her own.

    "It turns out that Mu Yunlan is a thief, fight, keep fighting. Remember to call the police after the fight, doesn''t she want to call the police?" Fu Lilan sat down on the sofa and said slowly. Jiang was still old and hot. Although Mu Yunlan was angry when he first arrived, it was still a matter of minutes to clean up her.

    At this time, Ye Chenxuan was in a meeting. This meeting is very important. It is a signing meeting about a new project issued above.

    There are several documents in front of Ye Chenxuan, official seals and ink pads are placed next to them, listening to an official''s report, at this moment, Xiaoya came over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, something has happened! Your mother, Mrs. Fu, brought A group of bodyguards went to trouble Miss Mu Yunlan, I don''t know if Miss Mu Yunlan has been brutally murdered now."

    "My mother?" Ye Chenxuan''s expression changed, looking at her and said, "When did it happen? What happened?"

    Xiaoya hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know when it happened. According to the news from Second Young Master Ye, Mrs. Fu made a special trip to teach Miss Mu. It is said that Miss Fu Yihuan was very sad because you didn''t go back for dinner last night. The wife is very angry. Ye Er Shao said that Mrs. Fu was not very angry this time, maybe Miss Mu would be disfigured without arms and legs..."

    Of course, Ye Chenxuan knew what kind of character her mother was. She was vicious, and the head mistress of the big family was not very cruel, otherwise, how could she suppress the people below.

    When Mu Yunlan fell into her hands, it was really bad luck.

    If you don''t go, it''s really late.

    "I have something urgent. Today''s meeting is over, we will discuss it another day!" Ye Chenxuan stood up with a swish, interrupted the official who was speaking, and turned to leave.

    Normally, he would never be so unpretentious, nor would he lose his temper in a hurry, but now that the woman he loves has fallen into the hands of his mother, he is late and he doesn''t know what will happen to Mu Yunlan, so he is naturally anxious.

    Leaving a group of officials looking at each other in dismay.

    "Xiaoya, what''s going on? Is Mr. Ye dissatisfied with our plan for this project?" asked the official who was interrupted.

    Xiaoya said apologetically, "Mr. misunderstood, that''s not the case. Mr. Ye''s family is really in an emergency. I''m sorry, the meeting can only be continued on another day."

    As she said that, she took away all the documents, official seals, tea cups, etc. on Ye Chenxuan''s seat, apologized to everyone again and again, and exited the conference room.

    The rest of the people can only whisper what happened, and a meeting is over.

    At this time, there was only one person in Ye Chenxuan''s office.

    He stood in front of the window, looking at the back of Ye Chenxuan leaving in a hurry, the corners of his lips raised slightly.

 Chapter 560： Must sell for a good price

    Under what circumstances can Ye Chenxuan lose his sense of proportion and ignore the rest? There is only one case.

    When the woman he cared about the most was suffering from a crisis that no one could solve except him. Fu Lilan went in person, it was useless for anyone to come forward, only Ye Chenxuan could save Mu Yunlan.

    Fu Lilan had long disliked Mu Yunlan, but she hadn''t made up her mind to teach her a lesson. And what happened last night, after Ye Hanjun made use of it, and with Fu Yihuan''s cooperation, became the catalyst for this incident.

    Everything came naturally and naturally.

    He calculated so, and took advantage of his own mother. However, for Ye Hanyun, as long as the goal can be achieved, these are irrelevant.

    Xiaoya walked in with the document seal and other things, looked at Ye Hanyun who was sitting on the chair, put the things on the desk, sat directly on Ye Hanyun''s lap, put her arms around his neck and said, "Second Young Master Ye, How are you going to thank me for doing such a dangerous business with you at the risk of being fired?"

    Xiaoya had been hooked up by the **** Ye Hanjun for a long time. As long as the other party is beautiful and sexy, he is basically open to anyone.

    Being able to be selected as Ye Chenxuan''s female secretary, of course, Xiaoya has a face and body, and she is very talented in bed.

    Until the differences between him and Ye Chenxuan became bigger and bigger, Xiaoya became his pawn.

    "How much does it cost to be my eldest brother''s secretary for a month? The money I give you is enough for you to not have to work in your entire life, and you will have no worries about food and clothing." Ye Hanjun giggled, took out a credit card from his wallet, and put it in the small On Ya''s hand, she said, "Good, go outside and watch, I need ten minutes."

    Ye Hanyun, who bought Xiaoya''s money, had already transferred money to her, and this was extra.

    Xiaoya gave a loud kiss on Ye Hanjun''s face, and said with a smile, "Second Young Master Ye is really generous, follow Ye Second Young Master, that''s right. I will guard Ye Second Young Master now, Ye Second Young Master don''t worry, no one can enter. Come."

    Xiaoya walked out happily, Ye Hanjun took out the prepared documents from her briefcase, sat in front of Ye Chenxuan''s desk, and stamped them one by one.

    In just two or three minutes, the information that Li Han wanted so much to get was completed.

    As long as you find the right opportunity and find Ye Chenxuan''s weakness, nothing can''t be done.

    Ye Hanjun narrowed his eyes slightly, very satisfied with the current situation, put away the information, opened the door and walked out.

    Now it''s time to find Su Zibao and ask for credit.

    Xu Fan was still deciphering the chip''s virus protection. In order to speed up the process, he had to call in several computer experts to cooperate.

    Pei Yi was basically in the office on the top floor of the Century Building, staring at the progress of cracking the chip virus program. Li Han deployed in the Li Group, hoping to delay it for a while.

    Su Zibao originally thought that they had secured victory in this matter, but now... the situation is getting worse and worse.

    "Miss, on Mu Zifan''s side, it is possible that the transfer of property will be prepared in the next two days, so we must prepare for the worst." Gu Yian reminded.

    Su Zibao sighed, "I know. Li Han already called me and told me about this in the morning, and I don''t know how to comfort her. Everyone has worked hard for so long, is it all in vain now? But Pei Yi said that they still There''s a last resort. Just don''t know what the hell..."

    "Miss, since this move didn''t work before

    Come out, it''s not a good way to explain. It probably belongs to the type that hurts the enemy by one thousand and loses eight hundred, and will not use it unless forced to. "Gu Yian said, "It''s really at that time, desperate to freeze the property of the Lai Group, probably like this. "

    Su Zibao smiled bitterly, "This makes me feel a little nervous. Should I be happy and have a last resort, or should I worry about the last solution that Pei Yi and the others said will hurt anyone."

    Now she can''t do anything, she''s done everything she can, she can only do it in a hurry.

    At this moment, Ye Hanjun called and asked her to go out for coffee. How could Su Zibao feel this way, but the other party said that he now has what she wants most.

    It happens that the foot injury on the leg has almost recovered during this time, and it does not affect the walking, but it is not possible to run and exert force, and it is convenient to go out.

    When I arrived at the coffee shop, I saw Ye Hanjun was already sitting there waiting, looking at her with a big smile, "Good morning, Bao."

    "What?" Su Zibao asked him straight to the point.

    Ye Hanjun sighed, "Can''t you be a little bit sentimental? Say hello when you see me?"

    "Hello, Mr. Ye, it''s me who was abrupt." Su Zibao greeted him with kindness, and then said, "Now that the greeting is over, what is it?"

    Ye Hanjun''s face froze for a moment, well, he was confident, but Su Zibao was still anxious about the Li Group''s affairs, and he really didn''t have such a leisurely mood.

    "Remember the materials from the Li family that I asked you for before?" Ye Hanjun took out a portfolio from his briefcase and handed it to Su Zibao, "It''s done, this is for you."

    Su Zibao took the portfolio in surprise, opened it and saw that it was covered with Ye Chenxuan''s official seal.

    In order to cooperate with Ye Chenxuan, Li Han had prepared materials that could freeze the property of the Li family group, but the most important thing was that Ye Chenxuan needed to seal the agreement, and because Ye Chenxuan broke the contract, although the materials were prepared, but without his seal, he could not start the business. effect.

    And now, this material can freeze the assets of the Lai Group.

    "This thing can be used for a while. But after you freeze, you''d better deal with Mu Zifan as soon as possible. I think they must have other tricks." Ye Hanjun reminded.

    Su Zibao said in surprise, "Enough, enough!"

    Great, now what they lack most is time. First, use this material to freeze the property of the Li''s Group to prevent Mu Zifan''s transfer, and then Xu Fan''s side breaks the chip virus program, combines the key and the ledger into one, and obtains Mu Zifan''s criminal evidence.

    All troubles are solved.

    "Great, Ye Hanyun, this thing is really important to us." Su Zibao said excitedly. Ye Hanjun bought precious time for them.

    Ye Hanjun''s smiling brows and eyes curled up, "Then, did I send you what you want most?"

    "Well..." Su Zibao was happy at first, then paused and stared at him vigilantly, "What kind of exchange do you need to give us this material?"

    She is like an alert little fox.

    Ye Hanjun put his hands behind his head, squinted at Su Zibao, and smiled meaningfully, "Then I have to think about it. Such an important thing, so rare, will definitely sell for a good price."

    Ye Hanjun is not short of money, and the three words "good price" are extraordinarily ... malicious.

 Chapter 561： Qian Jin win her a smile

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, Mu Zifan might transfer his property tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and it would take a few days for their account book keys to be deciphered.

    Now Ye Hanjun''s material is Timely Rain, and before the evidence of the ledger appears, it is a needle that will stop Mu Zifan from turning the tide.

    For such an important thing, what conditions would Ye Hanjun propose? As long as it''s not too much, Su Zibao will agree. It is a matter of life and death for the Li family, no more.

    And with the relationship between Su Zibao and Li Han, Li Han''s business is her business.

    Gu Yian, who was standing next to him, stared at Ye Hanjun coldly. If this guy dared to make any excessive demands, he would beat him up.

    "Let me think about it..." Ye Hanjun smiled, looking at Su Zibao, "You smile."

    Su Zibao didn''t understand why, his watery eyes blinked. What''s the meaning?

    "Smile." Ye Hanyun repeated it, looking at Su Zibao seriously and said, "Just like when you saw this material just now, you smiled very happily."

    Su Zibao froze and twitched the corners of her mouth. At this time, she couldn''t be in the mood to laugh. Who knew what conditions Ye Hanjun would make.

    Given how difficult this guy is, Su Zibao has seen so many people, so Pei Yi is more black-bellied than him. If he really wants to figure it out, even his eldest brother will fall for it.

    If he really calculated himself, Su Zibao would admit that he was not an opponent.

    "A Bao, your smile is too ugly. Quickly, smile again." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao asked others, restrained his mood, and raised a sweet smile, "Second Young Master Ye, if you have the conditions, you can mention it, and you don''t need to hide it."

    Although the smile is sweet, the formal polite smile is not as good-looking as her previous smile. However, that''s fine.

    "My conditions have already been mentioned. You have done it too. This material is yours." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao with a smile like a spring breeze on his lips.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Mine? Under what conditions?"

    "Well, you laughed." Ye Hanjun said with a smile.

    Su Zibao reacted instantly, so... his condition is, laugh a little?

    Is this the modern version of Qianjinbuxiao?

    "But, why?" Su Zibao didn''t know why. This is obviously a good opportunity for Ye Hanjun to take the opportunity to raise conditions.

    Ye Hanjun stretched his waist, looked at Su Zibao and said calmly, "Because I have nothing to get."

    He is not short of money, not short of women, has a distinguished status, and has a prominent family background. Whether he is in politics or business, he has a bright future.

    The only thing he wanted was Su Zibao.

    But this material is not enough to exchange Su Zibao. Li Han would not let Su Zibao leave Pei Yi for the sake of his family. With Li Han''s character, he would rather not have a family than let Su Zibao make such a sacrifice.

    There is also Pei Yi, Si Jinjian who suddenly appeared last time, everything shows that the other party has not reached the end of the mountain, and they seem to be doing something.

    Since there is no sure thing, don''t make Su Zibao embarrassed.

    If there are really any conditions now that Su Zibao can leave Pei Yi to be with him without hesitation, Ye Hanjun will definitely try his best to do it.

    But it''s not enough now.

    In that case, he really didn''t need anything. If he can''t exchange Su Zibao, why does Ye Hanyun need other exchange conditions?

    <b

    r/>

    Originally, I took this material only to make Su Zibao happy, just to see her smile.

    She smiled. The smile is very beautiful, it is smiling at him, very beautiful and beautiful.

    "Thank you, Ye Hanjun. I remember this matter, I owe you a favor." Su Zibao said seriously, holding the portfolio. She is a person with clear grievances. This time Ye Hanjun helped her, so next time, if Ye Hanjun needs her help, as long as she does not hurt Pei Yi and her relatives, she is bound to do so.

    Ye Hanjun tilted his head slightly and said with a smile, "You''re welcome."

    "Isn''t Ye Chenxuan not wanting to help? How did you get this... You and your eldest brother can''t..." Su Zibao asked.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t answer, but instead said, "A Bao, you hate Mu Yunlan, don''t you?"

    "Yes." Su Zibao admitted frankly. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunlan''s setting up four years ago, how could she think that her child was Pei Yi''s, which led to her breaking up with Pei Yi.

    If it wasn''t for her lying and making Pei Yi misunderstand that Su Zibao bumped into her, how could the couple waste four years.

    There are also some scattered crises and misunderstandings, which are inseparable from her.

    Ye Hanjun smiled slightly, "Let''s go to a place to watch a play first. Let''s go, it must be what you want to see the most."

    "Yian, take this to Si Jinjian first." Su Zibao handed the portfolio to Gu Yian. No one knew when Mu Zifan would act, so it would be better to freeze earlier.

    Gu Yian picked up the portfolio and went to find Si Jinjian. Su Zibao got into Ye Hanjun''s car. Unexpectedly, he took her to Mu Yunlan''s villa.

    "What are we doing here?" Su Zibao didn''t know why.

    At this time, a lot of cars were parked in front of Mu Yunlan''s villa. What day are there so many guests in her house?

    "Watching the play." Ye Hanjun took Su Zibao''s hand and walked in, with a smile on his lips.

    Su Zibao was stunned as soon as he walked into the door. Now this scene is really messed up, which is unexpected.

    The most striking thing is that even Mu Yunlan fell to the ground covered in bruises and bruises, and his bare arms and calves had special scars left by Ye Chenxuan, as well as those after the beating.

    Most of the bodyguards surrounded by the hall had lost their money, and the rest were still being beaten by Ye Chenxuan, but none of those bodyguards dared to fight back.

    Fu Lilan screamed, "Marven Ye, stop me, do you still have my mother in your eyes? I''ll tell you to stop!"

    "Those people who dare to beat my woman should be damned. You are my mother, and I won''t do anything to you, but don''t think about one of them!" At this moment, Ye Chenxuan was as vicious as a hungry wolf, and beat up a bodyguard violently. land.

    Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun saw this scene when they walked in.

    The Mu Yunlan that Su Zibao saw at this time was like falling into a quagmire, which was different from the real cloud and mud that she first appeared in when she walked in the clouds.

    Mu Yunlan also saw Su Zibao. She had no expression in front of others, but when she saw Su Zibao, her eyes changed instantly.

    How she was tossed by Ye Chenxuan and wrapped up tightly when she went out, no one else knew.

    But at this time, her most embarrassing scene was seen by the person she least wanted to see.

    It''s okay to be seen by others, but why did Su Zibao appear here? She looked down at her, who was in the quagmire, without laughing or saying a word, but with such plain eyes, it was like a needle pierced into Mu Yunlan''s body.

 Chapter 562： This guy is so bad

    "I said, eldest brother, are you hitting your mother''s face when you hit these bodyguards?" Ye Hanjun smiled and looked at the scene in front of him, delighted to see it.

    Fu Lilan looked at Ye Hanyun, ignored Su Zibao and asked, "Xiaoyun, why are you here?"

    "I heard that the person who left the conference room came over, I was worried about my mother''s safety, so I came to have a look." Ye Hanjun looked at Ye Chenxuan, the provocation in his eyes was clear.

    Of course he knew that no matter how ye Chenxuan lost his head for a woman, he couldn''t do anything to Fu Lilan.

    But he just wanted to say that to let Ye Chenxuan know that he is now standing on the opposite of his mother and the opposite of Ye''s family for a woman. The point is, this woman isn''t worth it at all.

    "Ye Hanjun, you told Mom that Mu Yunlan lives here, right?" Ye Chenxuan said coldly.

    Ye Hanjun shrugged, "Didn''t I tell you that Mom came to trouble Mu Yunlan."

    "Xiaoyun, how did you tell him?" Fu Lilan said angrily.

    Ye Hanjun said with a smile, "I''m afraid that my mother will hurt Mu Yunlan too badly, and then the big brother will really turn his back on us and don''t recognize anyone. For the sake of a woman, the Ye family has such a big scandal, that''s true It''s funny. Mom, it''s okay if you teach me a lesson. If something really happened, I think Mom, you''re about to lose a son."

    He was so clearly ventilated on both sides, and said it calmly. Anyway, Ye Hanjun, no matter if he is shameless or despicable, he always dares to do things.

    Apart from stealing the seal, there is no need to hide anything else.

    "He dares, if he turns his face for such a woman, I''ll...I''ll..." Fu Lilan was so angry that she couldn''t stand still, Ye Hanjun quickly supported her and said, "Mom, Mu Yunlan isn''t doing well yet. Big brother is already like this. If it''s true, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes to turn his face? It''s all like this, so don''t deceive yourself. If big brother really can''t let go of Mu Yunlan, then marry him back. You are also lucky, Mu Yunlan, on this tall branch of the Shangye family."

    Mu Yunlan gritted his teeth and said coldly, "I won''t marry! Even if I kill me, I won''t marry Ye Chenxuan!"

    "Brother, you are here to turn against us for the sake of others, but your sweetheart doesn''t appreciate it, tsk tsk tsk." Ye Hanjun sneered on his lips.

    Fu Lilan snorted coldly and said, "She doesn''t appreciate it, Ye Chenxuan, I will tell you the true face of this vixen. She will pretend to be pitiful in front of you. When you didn''t come just now, she tried her best to ridicule me, saying that I didn''t Take care of your son and let you come out to harass her. Saying that my Ye family has no tutor, saying that you are a stalker and shameless. Ye Chenxuan, such a rotten woman, is it worth you to contradict me for her? "

    "Mu Yunlan''s words are really wonderful. Big brother, there is no need for our mother to lie, and I don''t bother to compose such words to slander her. Then you should know what kind of woman you are protecting now, right?" Ye Hanjun said with a sneer.

    Su Zibao just stood beside Ye Hanyun like a spectator without saying a word, looking at Mu Yunlan with no expression on his face. He can sum up her current fate in four words, self-inflicted.

    If it is said that in those three years, Mu Yunlan suffered some grievances when she married Ye Chenxuan, but didn''t Pei Yi also recklessly protect her after reuniting with her, helped her divorce Ye Chenxuan, and even hurt Su Zibao and He The relationship between Pei Yi.

    At that time, Pei Yi gave Mu Yunlan a chance to get rid of Ye Chenxuan and leave the Mu family. Although she seems to have lost her status as the honorable Mrs. Ye, Miss Mu, but with meco as a big supporter, if she can really keep herself safe, she can become a me like Bernard.

    The important backbone of co, the scenery is no worse than others.

    Moreover, she lives beautifully by herself, no one will look down on her, and even if she gets divorced, others will not think that such a Mu Yunlan is bad.

    She is still that proud lady.

    But in the end, she just used Pei Yi to achieve her own purpose. For profit, for purpose, and unscrupulous means, it is doomed to have no dignity and only dirt. On the surface, it is well hidden and looks noble and gorgeous, but under that layer of skin is a disgusting, smelly soul.

    The result now is her own fault.

    Pei Yi helped her get rid of Ye Chenxuan, but in order to seize the property of the Li family, she took the initiative to climb onto Ye Chenxuan''s bed, and now she was beaten and trampled by the Ye family as a vixen. This is retribution. If she hadn''t been so greedy and greedy for the property of the Li family, she wouldn''t be where she is today.

    So when Su Zibao saw her like this, he really didn''t feel any sympathy or sympathy at all, but instead, he was full of joy, and was happy to fall into the trap and step on his feet again.

    "No matter what Mu Yunlan said, Mom, you shouldn''t bring someone to beat her today. When did our Ye family become so bullying?" Ye Chenxuan gave Mu Yunlan a cold glance, and then immediately changed the subject.

    Of course he knew how much Mu Yunlan hated him, and he knew very well that Mu Yunlan could definitely say such a thing, and Fu Lilan would not slander her.

    Doesn''t this woman have a brain? Saying such words in front of Fu Lilan, do you feel that your skin is itchy?

    If she owes it, he doesn''t mind giving her a good time. But Ye Chenxuan''s woman, he taught himself how to toss, no one else is allowed to touch her a finger.

    Not fucking.

    Even at this time, he still protects her.

    Fu Lilan sneered, "Ye Chenxuan, let me tell you, you eat the Ye family''s clothes and wear the Ye family''s clothes, without the Ye family, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be who you are now. Do you think our Ye family is bullying others? Has the Ye family survived for twenty or thirty years, what right do you have to say such a thing?"

    "Brother, are you changing the subject?" Ye Hanjun reminded Fu Lilan very kindly.

    Su Zibao almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. This guy is really bad.

    Fu Lilan was really in a hurry, she rushed up to hit Mu Yunlan, "Ye Chenxuan, you are crazy! You are still defending her at this time, she has said that to you, you don''t mind, I feel ashamed for being your mother! Damn this nonsense bitch! Marven Ye, didn''t you hit those bodyguards? Come on, hit me if you can!"

    "Mom, calm down." Ye Chenxuan held up Fu Lilan and lowered his face.

    The situation turned chaotic again. Ye Hanjun was afraid that Ye Chenxuan would accidentally hurt Fu Lilan, so he also went up to help, supported Fu Lilan, and stopped Ye Chenxuan by the way.

    Then, a chaotic tug of war between Fu Lilan, Ye Chenxuan protecting, and Ye Hanjun fighting appeared in front of Su Zibao.

    Mu Yunlan was really badly injured and could only lie on the ground and crawl. If it wasn''t for Ye Chenxuan to protect her, she would have been beaten by Fu Lilan.

    And Ye Hanjun mainly protected Fu Lilan, and stopped his eldest brother by the way.

    When Su Zibao saw this scene, he was thinking that he was brought by Ye Hanjun anyway. Ye Hanjun also helped him so much, should he do something, he saw the other party smiling and shaking his head at her.

    There are only two words in his eyes, watching a play.

 Chapter 563： Im happy to see that youre not doing well

    After half an hour, the farce ended. Ye Hanjun helped Fu Lilan, who was still angry, to go out. Su Zibao enjoyed watching the play very well. Just as he was about to leave with Ye Hanjun, Mu Yunlan finally couldn''t help talking to her.

    "Su Zibao, do you feel very happy seeing me like this now?"

    Su Zibao paused, turned around and looked at her, "Yeah, I''m very happy to see that you''re not doing well."

    "You''re a villain, you''re jealous that I was better than you before, I''m just being bullied by dogs..." Mu Yunlan didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Su Zibao, so she insisted.

    Su Zibao laughed, "How funny, do you think Aunt Fu is a dog? Young Master Ye, you don''t care if your ex-wife scolds your mother like this. If anyone dares to scold my mother like this, I will definitely give her two slaps. Keep her awake."

    Ye Chenxuan''s face was gloomy.

    "Mu Yunlan, what do you think you have that deserves my jealousy? I am happy, but because God has eyes, good and evil are rewarded, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation." Su Zibao looked at her coldly and said, "There are some things you and I know. Du Ming. You know what you did back then and what you do now. Oh, by the way, you asked my family Pei Yi to go on vacation a few days ago? Tsk tsk, let me tell you, you are naked. Standing in front of Pei Yi, he won''t even look at you. If you want to seduce my man, you should leave this trick to Young Master Ye. It''s useless for us Pei Yi!"

    Su Zibao said it to Ye Chenxuan on purpose, so he didn''t believe that he wasn''t jealous.

    So defending Mu Yunlan, do you know how Mu Yunlan hooks up with men? It''s so funny, for such a woman to make such a fuss with her mother, even Su Zibao, an outsider, felt that Ye Chenxuan''s brain was caught in the door.

    "Su Zibao!" Mu Yunlan stared at her angrily.

    "A Bao, let''s go." Ye Hanyun, who had just followed Fu Lilan out, found that Su Zibao hadn''t followed, afraid that Mu Yunlan would be mad at Su Zibao, so he immediately turned back and said, pulling her.

    Su Zibao didn''t look at Mu Yunlan anymore, and followed Ye Hanjun out of the villa.

    After everyone left, without waiting for Ye Chenxuan to get angry, Mu Yunlan said coldly, "Get out!"

    "You dare to let me go? Mu Yunlan, you are impatient, right?" Ye Chenxuan lifted her collar and stared at her coldly. He made such a fuss with his family because of her, but the other party told him to get out.

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "Yes, get out. You don''t need to be kind here, you, your mother, and your brother are the same raccoon dog. What kind of good intentions, if it wasn''t for you, your Ye family would get up and trouble me? I can''t handle you. Family, don''t come to me. If you want me to take the blame for you, I will seduce you? Did I say something wrong? You are shameless to threaten me and pester me, you are a scum!"

    Ye Chenxuan clenched his fists, but did not speak. Instead, he hugged Mu Yunlan and put him on the bed.

    "Let me go, get out of here!" Mu Yunlan said angrily.

    Ye Chenxuan stared at her coldly, "You can be quiet for me."

    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and made a call, and arranged for the female doctor to come over immediately.

    "Ye Chenxuan, it''s all your fault that I''m in today''s situation. No matter what you do, I only have one word for you." Mu Yunlan didn''t appreciate it at all, and said coldly, "Go away!"

    Ye Chenxuan slapped her with suppressed anger.

    "Bitch. Let me get out of here, but you took off yourselves to seduce Pei Yi! Why are you so cheap!"

    Mu Yunlan''s face has long been protected by previous actions

    The dart fan was swollen, and now Ye Chenxuan shot and bleeds directly, but she just wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said coldly, "No matter how cheap I am, I am not as cheap as you. Even a **** like me will **** you, you Tell me how stupid you are!"

    Such vicious words, but seeing Mu Yunlan bleed by himself, he felt more distressed in his heart, but not so angry.

    "Okay, don''t make trouble, the property of the Li Group has not been transferred yet, so you offended me like this, are you not afraid that I won''t help you when I get angry?" Ye Chenxuan looked at her hurt and couldn''t get up.

    Mu Yunlan smiled mockingly, "Since you know me so well, you should know that I am letting you go now because you are useless."

    "What do you mean?" Ye Chenxuan looked at Mu Yunlan with cold eyes.

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "According to the procedure, even if you issue the file now, it will take two days to freeze the property. But I''m sorry, the transfer will start tomorrow. You are useless now. So you can get out."

    "Mu Yunlan, you are really the most heartless woman I''ve ever seen. Throw it away when it''s useless. What does your heart do? No, you don''t have a heart at all." Ye Chenxuan looked at Mu Yunlan, his eyes became more and more cold.

    He just fought against his family for her, but she immediately turned his face and let him go.

    I really want him to get out, why didn''t he say it at the first sight of him just now. When he finishes her troubles, she asks him to leave.

    Finally, use him again, it''s that simple.

    "Yes, I''m not in the mood. You can get out." Mu Yunlan didn''t want to see him, so he closed his eyes.

    Ye Chenxuan sneered, "Mu Yunlan, next time you ask me again, it won''t be so simple."

    What if the matter of the Li family is resolved? Since you want to help the Mu family and want to pull Mu Yunting down, without my help, do you expect Mu Zifan to do it?

    Ridiculous, let you be proud for two days, and see how you come to beg me in two days.

    Ye Hanjun drove Su Zibao to Li Han''s villa, looked at her and said, "Are you happy today?"

    "I''m very happy. Whether it''s getting the materials or seeing Mu Yunlan''s end, I''m very happy." Su Zibao couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips, smiling brightly, "Thank you, Ye Hanjun."

    Ye Hanjun smiled slightly, "A Bao''s smile is really good-looking. You have to smile more in the future."

    "Well." Su Zibao nodded and waved at him, "Goodbye."

    Ye Hanjun looked at the back of her leaving, lowered his head and smiled. She knows better than anyone that no matter what she does, she will not be moved by herself.

    But, I can''t let myself go. He laughed at his eldest brother''s desperation for Mu Yunlan''s sake, so why not himself. Really brother.

    When Su Zibao walked in, he only saw Li Han.

    "Where''s Si Jinjian? The materials are here, how about the freezing of property?" Su Zibao asked.

    Li Han looked at her and said happily, "It would have taken two days to go through the normal channel, but if the Dark Gold Law Enforcement Team directly intervenes, it will be fine tonight. Abao, thank you very much, I just received reliable news that Mu Zifan has already I plan to transfer the property tomorrow morning, it is just a little bit short, really lucky!"

    "That''s good, just catch up." Su Zibao also felt that it was too thrilling, and thanked Ye Hanjun even more in his heart.

    This friendship, she remembered.

 Chapter 564： Property finally frozen

    Early the next morning, Mu Zifan was complacent and was about to transfer the property of the Li Group, but before he started, Si Jinjian brought someone to freeze all property accounts.

    "Si Jinjian, what are you doing? Why are all the properties of the Li''s Group frozen, which means that our entire business company has stopped operating. Do you know how much damage it causes us every day?" Mu Zifan said angrily.

    Everything is ready, but someone gets stuck at a critical moment, just like the kind of nausea that can''t be spit out and can only be swallowed when he is about to spit.

    Si Jinjian looked at him coldly, "Business affairs. The Industry and Commerce Bureau received a report that there is a problem with your Lai Group''s accounts, so it is temporarily frozen. If you have any questions, go to the Industry and Commerce Bureau to check."

    "Impossible, how could there be a problem?" Mu Zifan did not understand why.

    Si Jinjian has no habit of explaining, and his tone is serious, "This will only be known after investigation. Don''t obstruct law enforcement. If you have anything, you can ask the Industry and Commerce Bureau."

    Mu Zifan thought he had offended someone from the Industry and Commerce Bureau. The other party put on his shoes and ran to the Industry and Commerce Bureau, but the staff of the other party told them that the order to freeze the property of the Li Group was issued from above. The Bureau is a cooperating unit.

    It was the first time that Mu Zifan knew that there was also a special law enforcement team on top of them, which was dedicated to staring at those big and powerful business companies. He spent a lot of money to find out a little bit of news. He only knew that a large company like the Li''s Group had a group with a wealthy family behind it, and it was all investigated by the law enforcement team.

    The law enforcement team also strictly followed the procedures. The specific materials did not go through the Industry and Commerce Bureau, they just cooperated with the investigation.

    This is strange. Well, how could a third-party force intervene? And the other party represents the law enforcement agency.

    Si Jinjian is the person in charge of investigating this case. It''s not clear what his position or background is.

    It is definitely impossible to follow the path of Si Jinjian, and the other party had been "fighting" with Li Han a few days ago.

    Mu Zifan immediately went to discuss with Mu Yunlan. Mu Yunlan was expecting to take over the Li family group happily, but unexpectedly, such a change occurred.

    "No matter what kind of organization, freezing the property of the Li Group must follow strict procedures. No one can freeze such a big wealthy consortium with a single word. So where did their materials come from?" Mu Yunlan pondered. , "We must find this out before we can solve it."

    Mu Zifan said, "We checked, but we didn''t find it."

    "It seems to use the energy from Cass. You give Qin Hexiao a call, and he will naturally have a channel there." Mu Yunlan said.

    So Mu Zifan immediately called Qin Hexiao, and the other party said that they would call for a relationship investigation. It was only at night that an incredible conclusion was reached.

    The material turned out to be a relationship with the Ye family, and the official seal of Ye Chenxuan was covered on it.

    "Yun Lan, I didn''t expect Ye Chenxuan''s **** to have one set in front of the face and one set in the back. He clearly said he wouldn''t help Li Han, but he still shot!" Mu Zifan scolded angrily.

    Mu Yunlan frowned, what did Ye Chenxuan do? Is it because what he said yesterday made him angry, so he simply cooperated with Li Han in a fit of anger?

    No, not possible. Ye Chenxuan is not such a person. Although he hates Ye Chenxuan very much, Mu Yunlan also knows him very well and knows his personality.

    Since he had promised not to cooperate with Li Han, he would definitely not cooperate. Young Master Ye couldn''t do such a renegade thing.

    Although his behavior is shameless, he will do what he promises you. But why is it covered with Ye Chenxuan''s official seal?

    Mu Yunlan didn''t know, but it didn''t matter, she could call Ye Chenxuan.

    "The property of the Li''s Group has been frozen." Mu Yunlan made a call, and as soon as she started, the other party interrupted her: "The material came out of my office, but it has nothing to do with me."

    Mu Yunlan was stunned for a moment, as expected of the Ye family, the information they could not find, and the information that could only be inquired through Cass'' channels, the other party already knew.

    "I know that Young Master Ye is not someone who goes back on his word. I just made a phone call to remind that Young Master Ye has an inner ghost around him, so be careful." Mu Yunlan said warmly.

    Marven Ye sneered, "Being so good in front of me, are you planning to beg me again?"

    Mu Yunlan''s face froze, "Since the materials came from you, you must have a way to solve the current situation, right?"

    "I can''t help it. Aren''t you Mu Yunlan very capable? Didn''t you tell me to get out? It''s disgusting to beg me now."

    Mu Yunlan wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up.

    Seeing this, Mu Zifan said angrily, "If he doesn''t help, he won''t help. If we don''t ask him, Qin Hexiao will definitely be able to..."

    "Shut up! If Qin Hexiao can solve it, the Li family''s surname will be Qin in the future." Mu Yunlan said coldly. Just now he was arrogant and condescending towards Ye Chenxuan, but now he has a cold attitude towards Mu Zifan.

    Mu Zifan said, "But, didn''t Ye Chenxuan just ignore it?"

    "He''s just angry. He''ll be relieved in two days." A self-deprecating smile appeared on Mu Yunlan''s lips, "It''s alright, you can go back. Be careful these two days, don''t get caught by Li Han. What are people holding on to?"

    After Ye Chenxuan hung up the phone, he recalled carefully. He has always kept the official seal properly, only yesterday, "Xiaoya!" Ye Chenxuan shouted outside the door.

    A female secretary walked in and said, "Mr. Ye, Xiaoya has been on leave for a week. If you have anything to do, just tell me."

    "A week off?" The conjecture in Ye Chenxuan''s eyes gradually turned into a fact. And there is only one person who has the ability to bribe his secretary.

    Ye Hanyun.

    Others didn''t dare to hook up with the people around him, but Ye Hanjun, a playboy, was an exception. Not to mention a female secretary, even if it was his little lover, Ye Hanjun would dare to tease. The two brothers have never made trouble because of the woman, and they also had the experience of going out together when they were young.

    But it''s one thing for Ye Hanjun to play with a woman, and it''s another thing to steal the official seal to trap him.

    "What are your orders from Mr. Ye?" the secretary asked again.

    Ye Chenxuan picked up the coat on the table and got up, "It''s nothing, arrange the car, I want to go back to Ye''s house."

    "Yes."

    At this time, in the Ye family mansion, Ye Hanjun was chatting with his mother Fu Lilan, and Fu Yihuan was by the side. For a Mu Yunlan, Ye Chenxuan and Fu Lilan had a stand-off. However, Fu Lilan was very tolerant towards this young son who went to report to Ye Chenxuan. Who told Ye Hanjun to be sweet and coax people.

    "Okay, I''ll go in a few days..." Before Fu Lilan finished speaking, Ye Chenxuan had already rushed into the living room, lifted Ye Hanjun''s collar, and punched him hard in the cheek.

    Fu Lilan exclaimed, "What are you doing, Ye Chenxuan? Stop it!"

    "Second Young Master, what''s wrong with you?" Fu Yihuan asked worriedly.

    Ye Hanjun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Chenxuan with a sinister smile, "Brother is so angry, what''s wrong?"

    "Official seal. Did you do it?" Ye Chenxuan stared coldly.

 Chapter 565： Your woman is incomparable to the man in my heart

    "It turned out to be for this..." Ye Hanjun smiled indifferently, "Big brother is still so smart, he found out so quickly."

    He has always been like this. As long as it is seen through, it will never quibble or deny it.

    It''s just the appearance of doing bad things righteously, and doesn''t feel that what he''s doing is wrong at all.

    When Ye Chenxuan saw him like this, a burst of anger rushed into his heart, and he clenched his fist and slammed it down again. But this time he was caught by Ye Hanjun lightly, looked at him slightly and said, "Big brother, I owe you that punch just now. But from now on, as my younger brother, I won''t let you punch."

    "I didn''t think you would take the initiative to be beaten, you just admit it! If you dare to do it, I will teach you a good lesson for this **** who betrays his big brother!" Ye Chenxuan sneered, raised his fist and beat him hard.

    Ye Hanjun grabbed his hand and smiled evilly, "Big brother is for a woman, and I am also for a woman. You should cherish each other with me."

    The brothers huddled together. Ye Chenxuan made a ruthless hand, and Ye Hanjun showed no mercy. You punched me and kicked me, and Fu Lilan, who was beside him, looked terrified.

    "Stop! Do you still have my mother in your eyes? Stop it! I''ll tell you to stop! Oh my God!" Fu Lilan exclaimed.

    Fu Yihuan hurriedly grabbed her and said, "Auntie, don''t get close, the eldest young master and the second young master are in a real fire. If you go up now, you will only be accidentally injured."

    "Ye Chenxuan, Ye Hanyun, you two **** can''t handle it, how can I have a son like you, I''m mad at me!" Fu Lilan shouted angrily.

    Ye Hanjun smiled at Fu Lilan, "Mom, this means we are brothers!"

    "Bang!" When he was talking, Ye Chenxuan punched him hard.

    Ye Hanjun screamed, "Brother, you sneak attack."

    "It''s you who didn''t take the beating seriously!" Ye Chenxuan shoveled over again, and Ye Hanjun rolled around to avoid it, and picked up the chair next to him to block in front of him.

    Ye Chenxuan looked around, picked up the red wine bottle on the table and slammed it on Ye Hanjun''s head.

    The glass bottle was torn apart, Fu Lilan gasped when she saw this scene, almost fainted, and rushed up to push Ye Chenxuan away, "Ye Chenxuan, are you trying to kill your brother! You are so cruel, you have the ability to hit me. what!"

    "Second Young Master!" Fu Yihuan was also quite frightened. The blood mixed with the red wine flowed down, and the blood on his head was terrifying.

    Ye Chenxuan looked at his mother who was standing in front of him, then looked at Ye Hanjun who was lying on the ground, and snorted coldly.

    "Ye Chenxuan, please explain to me clearly what''s going on. He is so ruthless when he rushes up. He is your brother!" Fu Lilan roared with a pale face.

    Marven Ye said coldly, "When he stole my official seal to create false evidence, he didn''t treat me as his elder brother."

    "Steal the official seal?" Fu Lilan looked back at Ye Hanyun in disbelief, "Xiaoyun, what are you doing with the official seal? You...you are breaking the law, do you know that?"

    Ye Hanjun said lazily, "Anyway, the elder brother will not report me... No, it should be said that even if he wants to report me, there is no evidence, and my father will not let him do it."

    "Ye Hanjun stole my official seal, went against me, sings the opposite, and sabotaged my plan. If he wasn''t my second brother, I would have sent him to prison a long time ago! Beating him now is for the family. For my sake." Ye Chenxuan said coldly.

    Fu Lilan asked, "But Xiaoyun, why did you steal your elder brother''s official seal, and what did you do?

    "

    "It''s alright, just a small matter. It''s just that I just went against the big brother." Ye Hanjun shrugged.

    Marven Ye sneered, "For a married woman."

    "Brother, you are laughing at a hundred steps. No, it should be said that although we are all for women, the person you are for is not worthy of being compared with the person in my heart. It is not the same level." Ye Hanjun was hurt. That''s it, don''t forget to run on him.

    Fu Lilan finally understood now. In short, these two brothers fought for the sake of women, and they also involved the official seal.

    "I really did something wrong to give birth to you two useless things. For the sake of women, the two brothers became enemies. I''m so mad..." Fu Lilan''s face was ashen.

    Fu Yihuan couldn''t help but said, "Auntie, don''t worry about it for now, just send Er Shao to the hospital. The glass **** is still in the wound and hasn''t been taken out, so infection will be troublesome."

    "Yes, yes, I am confused by you. Quickly, take him to Taihe Hospital!"

    Taihe Hospital is the best hospital in the imperial capital. Although Fu Lilan was angry, she cared about her son very much...

    Su Zibao was shocked when he received the news that Ye Hanjun was hospitalized, and quickly asked Gu Yian to drive to the ward to visit him.

    When he arrived in the ward, he saw that his head was wrapped in bandages, much like an Indian turban, and also like an unwrapped Egyptian mummy, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Which doctor''s bandage is this, it''s too... funny.

    "Doctor Xu, can I protest? The bandages are so ugly. Someone will come to see me later. Seeing my image will really affect the handsome and extraordinary temperament of this young man." Ye Hanjun was lying on the hospital bed and was talking to him. A beautiful doctor in a white coat bargains.

    Xu Jinyao said angrily, "The injured area is too large. Only in this way can the damaged skin be protected to the greatest extent, and the beauty can be eaten as a meal? If you have the ability, don''t be hospitalized!"

    "You think I think..." Ye Hanjun closed his mouth, oh yes, he really thought it.

    Originally, as Ye Hanjun, after going to the hospital to clean up the wound, he could go home to recuperate. There was absolutely no shortage of private doctors and nurses in the Ye family.

    But Su Zibao couldn''t come to Ye''s house, so Ye Hanjun decided not to recuperate at Ye''s house, preferring to stay in the hospital.

    And this beautiful doctor, who was rude to Ye Hanjun, was also born in a wealthy family, but she just happened to study medicine and mixed her qualifications here.

    If you change a doctor, how dare you talk to Ye Hanjun like that.

    "Just stay here. If the wound you made yourself becomes inflamed, I will definitely bandage you well!" Xu Jinyao emphasized the word "good" and said bluntly.

    "A Bao, when are you here? Come in quickly, sit down!" Ye Hanjun saw Su Zibao standing at the door with sharp eyes and waved quickly.

    Su Zibao smiled politely at the doctor, walked in and sat down on the stool beside Ye Hanyun''s bed, "I just arrived. I heard that you were hospitalized, so I came to see. How is the injury on your head, is it serious? There are bruises on your face... I heard that you and Ye Chenxuan fought..."

    "It''s okay, it''s not serious!" Ye Hanjun waved his hand habitually, but suddenly the conversation changed, and he immediately pretended to be pitiful and said, "Aiya, Bao, I''m in pain, I have a headache, I toss and turn, and can''t sleep at night!"

    As soon as Xu Jinyao next to him saw this scene, he shook his head and turned to go out. This guy, the injury is indeed a little serious, but it''s not like this.

    It seems to be trying to deceive the concern of the little girl. Ye Ershao''s flower name is out, so it''s not surprising.

 Chapter 566： Pretending to be wronged and begging for food, Pei Yi saw it

    "You... your style of painting has changed too fast, and it''s not very real." Su Zibao had to remind him kindly.

    Ye Hanjun froze while pretending to be pitiful, and said dryly, "This young master has always only acted majestic, but this is the first time he has acted pitifully, and he has no experience, which made Miss Su laugh."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "Hey, Bao looks so good when he smiles. When you smile, my head doesn''t hurt anymore, it really doesn''t hurt anymore!" Ye Hanjun said with a frown.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Don''t make trouble. Just now, the doctor said that your head injury was large, and you were about to be mummified. Lie down. Did Ye Chenxuan know that you were stealing the official seal, and then the two of you started fighting? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been beaten by Ye Chenxuan."

    "Wait, pay attention to the wording. It wasn''t him who beat him, it was us who had a fight. It''s just that my eldest brother was quick to hold a red wine bottle, and I didn''t have time to stop him. He was beaten by me too, and I didn''t suffer much." Ye Hanjun Correct it immediately.

    "Second Young Master Ye, isn''t your point a bit wrong..." Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing, this guy, is it time for a fight or a fight?

    Ye Hanjun pointed to the fruit next to him and changed the subject, not wanting Su Zibao to blame himself, "A Bao, I want to eat apples."

    "Okay, I''ll cut it for you, you''re a patient, and today you''re an uncle." Su Zibao got up and picked up a fruit knife to cut the apple. No matter what, Ye Hanjun was beaten by Ye Chenxuan because of her.

    At this time, Pei Yi also hurriedly stepped into the door of Taihe Hospital.

    He received news that Liang Cheng, the old man of the Liang family, suddenly suffered from congenital heart disease and was rushed to the hospital in critical condition.

    With the relationship between meco and the Liang family, Pei Yi came to visit the hospital on behalf of meco. If something happens to Mr. Liang, the pattern of meco and Cass in the imperial capital will change.

    But when he just passed a ward, Pei Yi stopped.

    Through the glass window, I could just see the two people in the ward.

    "Abao, if you feed me, you will feed me one piece, just one piece!" Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao aggrievedly and said.

    Su Zibao said with a stern face, "No, you eat it yourself, I won''t feed it!"

    "Hey, I''m so miserable. I tried my best for someone without expecting anything in return. I was beaten up by my elder brother and was admitted to the hospital. Now I''m lying on the hospital bed and I can''t handle it. I want to eat an apple, but someone is cruel and refuses to feed it I eat. Hey, little cabbage, yellow in the ground, I''m pitiful, it''s hard to eat apples..." Ye Hanjun sighed miserably, and looked at Su Zibao pitifully with his watery peach eyes, his expression was like Su Zibao slept like he didn''t give money.

    Seeing him like this, Su Zibao finally couldn''t bear to put the apple pieces from the fruit bowl in his hand into his mouth, "Shut up for me!"

    "Sweet, as expected of the apples that A Bao fed, it''s too sweet." Ye Hanjun succeeded with a smile.

    Pei Yi, who was standing outside, couldn''t hear their conversation, and could only see Su Zibao feeding Ye Hanjun an apple, and the other party''s smile was brilliant and dazzling.

    "Mr. Pei?" the nurse who led the way reminded.

    Pei Yi retracted his gaze, didn''t say much, and left quickly with the nurse.

    Su Zibao stuffed an apple, ignoring Ye Ershao who was playing tricks, the old **** was sitting aside. Ye Hanjun had to fork the apple and eat it with a look of grievance. The so-called hand pain and unable to move is completely shameful.

    Su Zibao accompanied Ye Hanjun until the afternoon, let him rest well, and come to see him tomorrow. Just after leaving the ward, Su Zibao heard some nurses in the corridor lowered their voices and said words like Liang''s family.

    The cyan eyebrows raised lightly, and he stopped one of them and asked, "You said just now, what happened to the Liang family?"

    The nurse said, "The old man of the Liang family was hospitalized with a heart attack, and he had been in surgery for several hours before he came out. All the members of the Liang family came. Not only the Liang family, but also Mr. Pei Yi, the person in charge of meco, came. "

    "Pei Yi?" Su Zibao wondered.

    The nurse said, "Yes. I heard that Mr. Pei Yi is Mr. Liang and a business partner, and Mr. Liang seems to be ill for business..."

    Su Zibao asked the direction of the operating room, thanked the nurse, and walked to the operating room. I didn''t expect Pei Yi to come, so I just went over to see what was going on.

    Although Su Zibao doesn''t like the Liang family very much, the Liang family has always been Meco''s biggest partner in the imperial capital. If there is an accident with Mr. Liang, Meco doesn''t know if it will have any impact.

    Walking to the corridor outside the operating room, Su Zibao paused.

    "It''s all you, it''s all you, grandpa is mad!" Liang Mixue pointed at Liang Bulian, her expression full of tears, "It''s all you, if you don''t know business affairs, don''t interfere, it''s better now, let grandpa be angry like this..."

    Liang Bulian said shamelessly, "Don''t you just want to blame it all on me? I''m also doing good for the Liang family. There are losses and profits in business, how can you say it''s my fault? Obviously you are going to sue me in front of grandpa. , that made grandpa angry!"

    "If it weren''t for you losing a lot of money and embezzling public funds, would I tell Grandpa? Liang Bulian, you are turning black and white!" Liang Mixue said angrily.

    Liang Qianqian said in a helpful voice, "Hey, you''re wrong, right? It''s just a little money. If you didn''t add fuel to the flames, would Grandpa get angry?"

    "Quiet me for anything!" A middle-aged man said with a sullen face, "Liang Bulian lost money, it''s his fault, but Michelle, it''s not like you didn''t know that grandpa had a heart attack, and you deliberately took anger at it. He, we all plan to wait until the old man is in a good mood, and then tell him slowly, but as a result, you messed up like this and put Dad in the hospital."

    "Uncle!" Liang Mixue didn''t know what to say.

    Liang Bulian asked the old man to give him some power, but he was better and lost a lot of money, causing huge irreparable losses to the company. And in order to make up for this lack, he boldly embezzled the public funds that he cooperated with meco, which almost happened. Fortunately, Liang Mixue teamed up with Pei Yi to settle the matter. When such a big incident happened, Liang Bulian''s family still kept the old man''s secrets.

    Liang Mixue had a hot temper and told the old man on the spot. As a result, the old man had a heart attack because of this.

    Now Liang Bulian''s family still blames Liang Mixue. How did Liang Mixue know that her grandfather would be angry about this matter, she just knew that such a big thing could not be hidden from her grandfather.

    "The style of the Liang family really amazes me. Miss Mi Xue, stop arguing and wait for the old man''s result." Pei Yi said.

    Liang Mixue''s nose was sore. At this time, only Pei Yi, an outsider, was still on her side. Liang Bulian''s family was so shameless.

    Thinking that the Liang family is also good to their grandfather, these people are still relying on her for their grandfather''s anger, and the grief comes from it, and they weep in grievances.

    "Stop crying." Pei Yi handed her a tissue.

    Liang Mixue leaned on his shoulder, crying uncontrollably, "Grandpa, don''t have anything to do, Grandpa, don''t have anything to do, Grandpa, wake up soon..."

    Pei Yi is very aware of the situation of the Liang family. Liang Mixue''s situation is very similar to that of him in the Pei family back then. It was only Grandpa who was hurt, and others didn''t dare to offend Liang Mixue because of Grandpa''s face, but once Grandpa had an accident, the ugly faces of these people would all be exposed.

 Chapter 567： She can do this to other men too

    Liang Qianqian looked at Liang Mixue crying sadly, snorted, and said yin and yang strangely, "Grandpa can''t hear you crying so loudly now. It''s too early for you to be good when he wakes up."

    "Yes." Liang Bulian said contemptuously.

    Liang Hexian said, "You two also shut up and say less."

    He is Liang Bulian''s biological father, Liang Mixue''s uncle, and the person in charge of the Liang family other than the old man. It stands to reason that the Liang family should have been handed over to him long ago, but Mr. Liang felt that he was not good enough, so he pinned his hopes on his grandson''s generation.

    The result was still very disappointing. Except for Liang Mixue, the younger generation was not as good as Liang Hexian.

    In a large family, unless there is no male grandson, the granddaughter is rarely allowed to inherit the family business. Liang Mixue''s business talent is unique, and Liang Bulian is still there, and the people in the Liang family are even more supportive of Liang Bulian.

    Being the heir to a big family really requires more than just business talent. Liang Mixue is too far behind in the means of dealing with the battle between the giants.

    Otherwise, it would not have been blocked by Liang Bulian''s family in just a few words.

    When Su Zibao came, he heard Liang Mixue and Liang Bu quarreling for a while, and then leaned on Pei Yi''s shoulder and wept.

    Usually women come over, and Pei Yi will push them away. He hadn''t been this close to another woman since the two of them were together.

    But at this time, he did not push Liang Mixue away.

    For Pei Yi, it was just sympathy. The Liang family put all the blame on Liang Mixue. In fact, she was the most innocent.

    Grandpa''s life or death is uncertain, and now she needs a shoulder to lean on, a little comfort, and a support.

    Nothing else.

    Because the two are in similar situations, they can empathize more.

    But for a woman, seeing this scene, she felt a little bit in her heart and mind.

    Su Zibao didn''t know if he should walk over or pretend he didn''t show up. And Pei Yi didn''t find her existence either.

    At this moment, the doctor in charge came out and said, "The patient is out of the danger period and needs to be observed for a period of time. If the condition worsens, a second operation should be prepared at any time."

    Mr. Liang was transferred to the intensive care unit, and the Liang family swarmed in, but Pei Yi did not follow him in, but turned around, only to find Su Zibao who appeared at an unknown time.

    "Why are you here?" Pei Yi looked at her and said.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, "Ye Hanjun is in the hospital, and I''m here to visit him. I was planning to go back just now. When I came out, I heard that Mr. Liang had entered the operating room, and I heard that you were also here, so I''ll check the situation."

    "If Mr. Liang is in a coma, it will directly affect our next cooperation projects. There are many decisions in it, and Mr. Liang needs to sign in person." Pei Yi said, "And Mr. Liang is hospitalized, which has something to do with me."

    Su Zibao was puzzled, "Huh?"

    "Liang Bulian embezzled a large amount of funds from the cooperation between the Liang family and meco after the project he was responsible for lost money. After I found out, I told Liang Mixue. After we solved the problem, Liang Mixue told the old man, and the old man was hospitalized..." Pei Yi explained.

    It turned out to be so. Su Zibao probably understood just now that Liang Bulian''s family had concealed such a situation.

    Fortunately, it was Pei Yiming who found out in time, otherwise it would have caused huge losses to the two families.

    "Fortunately, the doctor said just now that the old man is temporarily out of danger. It was a false alarm." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and said, "You and Ye Hanyun are very close."

    Su Zibao stared at him and said

    , "What do you mean by that?"

    "It doesn''t make any sense. I just hope you don''t get too close to him." Pei Yi said with a stiff face. He will not directly admit that he is jealous.

    Since coming to the imperial capital, Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun have been in close contact on and off. Just like the last time he saw her wearing Ye Hanjun''s clothes with his own eyes, it wasn''t that he didn''t mind, he just thought that Su Zibao would have nothing to do with him, and there was no need to take this matter too seriously and affect the relationship between husband and wife.

    Make a fuss, and it''s over.

    But today, seeing Su Zibao feeding Ye Hanjun an apple is very dazzling. Because Pei Yi thought that Su Zibao would only feed him apples all his life.

    This is an intimate action that belongs only to the two of them.

    She used to feed him like this, but now she can treat Ye Hanyun like this, which makes people feel that you thought it was yours, but it''s not at all.

    She can do this not only to you, but also to other men.

    This unpleasantness is not just jealous, which cannot be described in words, but it is very unpleasant.

    Su Zibao frowned, "What do you mean, I think Ye Hanjun and I are too close? What do you think I have with him? What happened to Ye Hanjun and I, I didn''t tell you."

    "Me?" Pei Yi didn''t know why.

    Su Zibao''s tone became sour involuntarily, "Yes, it''s you. Liang Mixue was crying in your arms just now, but I didn''t say anything."

    "She''s worried about her grandfather... The Liang family is ostracizing her. I say something for her, she thinks I''m on her side..." Before Pei Yi finished speaking, Su Zibao interrupted: "I didn''t ask you what happened, You don''t need to explain it to me so clearly. I''m just telling you, I didn''t say anything about you and other women, why do you want to say me and Ye Hanyun, do you know how Ye Hanjun was hospitalized? He is for me, I Is it too much to see him?"

    Pei Yi said, "It''s not the same thing at all!"

    Liang Mixue didn''t like Pei Yi. Even if she admired the president of meco, she didn''t know that Pei Yi was the Oppa she admired. At most, she just hugged someone and cried when she was out of control.

    But Ye Hanjun likes Su Zibao, he likes it very much. He''s ambitious for her! Pei Yi is a man who has the most acute hostility towards his rival in love.

    "Why is it different? I can trust you, but you can''t understand me. It''s just different. Pei Yi, why are you still like this after four years. You always have to be trusted by others, but you don''t trust yourself a little bit. They won''t give it to me!" Su Zibao looked at him, for some reason, the more he talked, the more aggrieved he felt.

    They have all gone through so many winds and waves, but this man still doesn''t believe her?

    "Su Zibao, it''s not what you think, what you told me is not the same thing." Pei Yi felt a headache, this is not a question of trust or not at all, they are not talking about the same thing now.

    Su Zibao said, "Okay, you don''t think it''s the same thing. Then we''ll talk about the same thing, are you and Liang Mixue too close, a woman is crying in your arms, do you have to keep it up? distance."

    "You are making a fool of yourself." Pei Yi said in a deep voice.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, stared at him coldly and said, "Okay, I''ll be messing around, I''ll go, you can stay here by yourself, I shouldn''t come here. What''s up with the Liang family, what about meco? I''m worried about eating radishes, I''m leaving!"

    After saying this, Su Zibao turned around and left. She also felt that her words were too aggressive, but she saw that Liang Mixue didn''t say anything to him, but Pei Yi didn''t believe her.

    She couldn''t calm down either, just rushed. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi, why would she be worried about the situation here and come to see it specially.

    Oh, Bai was worried.

 Chapter 568： She wont admit its because of him

    Sea view villa, living room sofa. Su Zibao was hugging the pillow, the latest financial news was playing on the TV screen, but obviously her attention was not on it at all at this time.

    "This is the sales situation of Yuyanluo Company this quarter. Although the eldest lady gave up the national market, with the cooperation of the Bai family and the reputation accumulated before, it has basically consolidated the number one whitening product in the South China market. Throne..." Gu Yian turned over the information in his hand, and reported while reading, "Miss Bai Fangfei made a suggestion, which can be done at the moment... I think these promotion plans are feasible in the future, what is Miss Bai''s opinion?"

    Su Zibao said nothing, staring at the screen with empty eyes.

    Gu Yian didn''t wait for Su Zibao''s answer, and glanced at the screen suspiciously. At this time, the advertisement was cut off, but Su Zibao was still staring at the advertisement so seriously, which only means that Miss Su is in a daze.

    Since returning from the hospital yesterday, Su Zibao''s mood has been very wrong. Could it be that Ye Ershao''s injury is very serious, or has something else happened?

    "Miss, Miss..." Gu Yian shouted several times, and then Su Zibao came back to his senses and looked at him blankly: "What?"

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "Miss Ye was unhappy when she came back after visiting Ye Er Shao yesterday. Is Ye Er Shao seriously injured?"

    "Ye Hanjun''s injury is not serious, but it is not light." Su Zibao sighed, then paused and said, "You should have heard that Mr. Liang is hospitalized."

    Gu Yian nodded slightly and said, "Yes. I heard that it was a congenital heart attack. After the rescue, it is all right now. Is there something wrong with the cooperation of the Liang family, why is the eldest lady so restless? "

    "I... I''m not holding on to my soul? How could it be, I didn''t..." Su Zibao immediately denied that she had just started, but she didn''t know what to say about the rest.

    feeling irritated.

    Gu Yian said, "The cooperation between the Liang family and Ye Ershao is all right, what is it that affects the eldest lady''s mood? Even when I report the progress of the company''s business, the eldest lady can be distracted. This is something that has never happened before. "

    She has always been a strong businesswoman, and this was the first time Gu Yian saw Su Zibao working.

    "It''s okay, probably because I didn''t sleep well last night. Ian, what you said just now, say it again." Su Zibao chased away the irritable emotions in his mind, abandoned distracting thoughts, and relied on work to divert his attention.

    Twenty minutes later, the details of the promotion plan were basically finalized, and the work report was over.

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, are you going to visit Second Young Master Ye now?"

    "I..." Su Zibao hesitated for a moment, then paused and said, "I''m a little tired today, so I won''t go. You go there for me, there is sparerib soup in the kitchen, you can bring it to him."

    This was what Ye Hanjun asked Su Zibao to prepare for him yesterday, but he actually wanted to use this excuse to meet Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao asked the chef to cook the soup early, but he didn''t go.

    "Me?" Gu Yian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t ask much. He was the most qualified housekeeper and deacon, and said politely, "Okay. Miss, please rest at home, you look really bad today. I''m going to the hospital now, don''t worry, Miss, I will definitely deliver the pork ribs soup."

    Su Zibao bit his lip and hummed. It''s not because of Pei Yi''s words that she didn''t go, she''s not

    Afraid that he will not be happy.

    She is not!

    Su Zibao refused to admit it. If she really didn''t care about Pei Yi''s opinion, she wouldn''t stay at home and let Gu Yian go for her.

    But, for Pei Yi''s sake? Su Zibao would never admit such a thing.

    That guy Pei Yi is a bastard! There was a fight yesterday, and until today, they haven''t spoken. Pei Yi was directly involved in the chip business at Century Building, and he didn''t know if he was really so busy, or if he was deliberately cold to her.

    Inexplicably, the atmosphere between the two became stiff.

    After Gu Yian went to the kitchen to get the pork ribs soup and said goodbye to Su Zibao, he went out of the villa to the hospital. Su Zibao stared at the ceiling in a daze, sighed and buried his head in the pillow.

    It''s annoying.

    In the ward, Gu Yian handed the sparerib soup to Ye Hanjun. Ye Hanjun, who was wrapped like a mummy, glanced around and didn''t see Su Zibao, and said disappointedly, "Where''s Bao? Why didn''t she come?"

    "The eldest miss didn''t rest well last night. She is sleeping at home now. This is your favorite sparerib soup. The eldest miss specially ordered the chef to make it. Ye Ershao, please use it." Gu Yian said.

    Ye Hanjun became nervous, "Didn''t rest well? What''s wrong? Is she unwell or sick?"

    "Second Master Xie Ye is concerned, the eldest miss is not sick. Maybe it''s because there are a lot of things going on recently, so I''m a little tired." Gu Yian thought about his words and said.

    Ye Hanjun muttered to himself, "It''s strange, what''s the matter? Haven''t the recent things been resolved?"

    Gu Yian left the ward without further explanation. After hesitating in the corridor, he didn''t go out to the hospital gate, but went inside to Liangcheng''s ward on the other side.

    Gu Yian did not go in, but stood outside the corridor and glanced at the ward from a distance.

    "Who are you? The person who came to visit? Why didn''t you go in?" The female doctor in the white coat who was passing by said with a bang on her forehead.

    As soon as he saw Gu Yian, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought about it and said, "Senior Gu, why are you?"

    "You are..." Gu Yian looked at the female doctor who suddenly appeared in front of him, thought for a moment and said, "Are you... Xu Jinyao?"

    Xu Jinyao smiled and said, "Yo, I didn''t expect the senior to remember me. Are you Mr. Liang''s friend?"

    "Oh no, I''m not a member of the Liang family, nor a friend of Mr. Liang." After Gu Yian regained his senses, he watched her return to a state of chatting and laughing, "The Liang family is an important partner of meco, our eldest miss. I am one of the project leaders who cooperated with the Liang family. I heard that Mr. Liang had an accident. I don''t know if it will affect the cooperation. The eldest lady is not in a good mood today. So I will take a look... but I thought about it and the Liang family. It was too presumptuous, so I didn''t go in, I didn''t expect to meet you by chance."

    Xu Jinyao looked at him curiously and said, "Miss? By the way, if I remember correctly, your family is indeed working for a wealthy group in Haicheng. The eldest lady you are talking about is the daughter of that little wealthy family, right? Your talent is truly unbelievable."

    "No, the eldest miss is a very good person." Gu Yian said with a smile, "Su Zibao, you probably don''t know her. She is Pei Yi''s wife."

    Xu Jinyao suddenly realized, "Oh, it turned out to be Pei Yi''s wife. Pei Yi and his family really care about this matter. Don''t you just want to know about Mr. Liang''s situation? Treat me to a cup of tea and I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 569： Too cheap, I dont like it

    "Ah? Okay? Shouldn''t your hospital have a confidentiality agreement for patients'' cases?" Gu Yian was surprised.

    Xu Jinyao smiled playfully, "Yes, in general, even if Mr. Gu seduces me, I won''t tell you. But the situation is special now, and it will be announced in a few days, so it''s okay to tell you two days in advance. "

    "Then I don''t know when Dr. Xu will have time to admire his face and have a drink together." Gu Yian said with a smile.

    Xu Jinyao snapped his fingers, "Now. It''s lunch time."

    The two went to a tea restaurant near the hospital together. When Gu Yian went abroad to study, he was in the same university as Xu Jinyao, but in different departments.

    A doctor and a business manager should have no luck. But Gu Yian was originally a man of the school, and so was Xu Jinyao. Those famous people in the school basically knew each other''s names, plus they were from the same country, there were actually very few such people, so in some school activities I''ve met a few times, and the relationship is just an ordinary classmate.

    After Xu Jinyao finished speaking, Gu Yian understood why Mr. Liang''s condition would be announced after a while. Although Mr. Liang was rescued this time, he is old after all. If there is another next time, I am afraid that it will be too late to send him to the hospital.

    The most authoritative experts in the hospital tailored a treatment operation for Mr. Liang, but he needed a special blood type.

    "You don''t know that there are very few people with this rare MS blood type. The last time Mr. Liang came, he was lucky. The last batch of blood in the hospital''s stock has been used for him. Now we are looking for people with the same MS blood type to donate blood, and It is best to be an immediate family member to minimize rejection. After all, Mr. Liang is different from other people. His congenital heart disease is particularly prone to rejection... Hey, it''s a pity that Liang''s family has all tested it, and no one is with Liang. The old man has the same blood type. In the past, only one of the sons of Mr. Liang had this kind of blood, but he died early, and now no one has the same blood type in his grandson. We began to collect blood donations from the whole society..." Xu Jinyao took a sip of the black tea in front of him and said, "But you don''t have to worry about cooperation, in the short term, it will not affect..."

    Gu Yian asked, "Is this operation important?"

    "Of course it''s important. If you don''t do the surgery, Father Liang''s life will depend on God''s will. No one knows if this will happen again next time. If this situation happens again, Father Liang''s body will be very strong. But let''s go... Of course, maybe Mr. Liang cultivates his self-cultivation, relaxes his mood, and this kind of thing won''t happen in the future..."

    Ye Chenxuan''s private villa.

    "Fu Yihuan, why are you as sticky as dog skin plaster. I don''t need these medicines. How can you take them away?" Ye Chenxuan said coldly to the woman in front of him.

    Fu Yihuan was carrying a plastic bag with the pharmacy''s logo, inside which were specially selected and matched medicines for reducing swelling and removing blood stasis.

    Ye Hanjun was hospitalized by Ye Chenxuan, and he himself was seriously injured.

    "Okay. Then I''ll go first. Mr. Ye takes good care of himself. Goodbye." Fu Yihuan was not angry at all, he turned around and left with the bag in hand.

    I would have felt wronged and sad before, but now if Aunt Fu didn''t insist on her coming, Fu Yihuan would not want to see Ye Chenxuan at all. After what happened before, Fu Yihuan was no longer in the mood to marry Ye Chenxuan, but shared the same hatred as Ye Hanjun.

    As soon as he walked out of Ye Chenxuan''s door, he threw all the medicine into the garbage bag and said to the driver waiting at the door, "Go to the hospital and see Er Shao."

    &nb

    sp; As soon as Fu Yihuan left, Mu Yunlan came.

    She was also carrying the medicine, and Ye Chenxuan glanced at her coldly, but did not drive her away.

    "You will still give me medicine, tell me, what''s the abacus?" Ye Chenxuan said coldly.

    Mu Yunlan took an ointment and carefully rubbed the bruise on Ye Chenxuan''s forehead, and said, "The property of the Li Group has been frozen. The materials reviewed are from your side. As a party, there must be a way to make the A copy of the material is invalid, right?"

    "I can''t help it." Ye Chenxuan said indifferently, "In black and white, the seal is not fake, there is no way to void it."

    Mu Yunlan''s hand froze while applying the medicine, and he didn''t say anything more, just quietly gave him the medicine.

    She would never treat him like this, and now it is obvious that she is deliberately trying to please him for the sake of the Lai Group. Compared to the previous one who was so cold and only took off his clothes, now Mu Yunlan has become smarter and smarter.

    Knowing what means to deal with him is the best.

    Ye Chenxuan eats soft and not hard.

    She didn''t say much, but she gave him the medicine thoughtfully and carefully, but she clearly begged him.

    Ye Chenxuan stared at Mu Yunlan, his eyes on and off. He wrapped his arms around her waist, took her into his arms, and said in a cold voice, "Mu Yunlan actually tries to please people, you are becoming more and more shameless now."

    "Why, I treat you better, you don''t like it?" Mu Yunlan asked indifferently.

    There was a sneer on Ye Chenxuan''s lips, "It''s too cheap, I don''t like it."

    Mu Yunlan''s face froze, even if she was forcibly enduring everything, but... Ye Chenxuan would always provoke her most embarrassing things.

    "That''s right, it''s much more cute now." Ye Chenxuan pinched her chin, smiled coldly, threw her to the ground, and said in her ear, "I can''t do anything about the Li Group."

    Mu Yunlan took a deep breath, since he made up his mind not to help, she couldn''t stand his humiliation. "Okay, I see, get out of the way, I''m going back now."

    "Seduce me and want to go back, dream!"

    Mu Yunlan struggled hard, "Ye Chenxuan, you pervert, let go!"

    After causing Mu Yunlan to pass out, Ye Chenxuan leaned on the bed, lit a cigarette, looked at Mu Yunlan who was sleeping beside him, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    "Make arrangements. I have to report that the official seal has been lost in the past few days. I will complete all the formalities tonight. When I get to work tomorrow, I want all notifications to be issued."

    The secretary on the other side of the phone exclaimed, "Mr. Ye, this is the crime of malfeasance! You will be removed from all positions, this..."

    "What are you talking about, do as I say!" Ye Chenxuan said coldly.

    The secretary did not dare to say more, and could only do as he ordered.

    Losing the official seal during the tenure is the same as the police losing their guns. They will be dismissed at the first time, and then an investigation will be conducted.

    During the period of loss, all materials issued through the official seal will be invalid.

    After going around this big circle, that is to say, the information on freezing the property of the Lai Group is invalid.

    It''s not that Ye Chenxuan can''t do anything, and it''s not that he can''t afford to lose this official, just for this woman, is it worth it?

    Ye Chenxuan exhaled a cigarette ring, laughed at himself, and put out the cigarette butt.

 Chapter 570： Pei Yi, who is always prepared for a rainy day

    Late at night, on the top floor of the Century Building, Xu Fan tapped on the keyboard, and the gleaming white light reflected on his unshaven face.

    At this time, apart from Xu Fan, there was only Pei Yi, who was sitting on the sofa flipping through the ledger and admiring it.

    "Boss, you''re not going back so late. Oh my god, this perverted deciphering firewall is finally going to be conquered." Xu Fan said intently.

    Pei Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, "Hurry up."

    "Isn''t the property of the Li''s Group frozen now? Why is the boss still in such a hurry, I haven''t slept all day and night, you are squeezing employees!" Xu Fan protested weakly.

    Pei Yi said, "Although the property of the Lai Group is temporarily frozen, there is a problem with that material. I don''t know when an accident will occur. You haven''t rested for 24 hours? Go to bed first."

    "It''s okay, I think I can break through tonight, and I''m in good spirits. Seeing such a tenacious virus firewall, I''m all hilarious!" Xu Fan, a techie, smiled.

    At this moment, Si Jinjian hurried in and said, "Pei Yi, something happened."

    "Marven Ye took action?" Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank.

    Si Jinjian nodded with a serious expression, "Yes. Ye Chenxuan voluntarily reported the loss of the official seal. All procedures were prepared tonight, and a notice will be issued tomorrow morning. By then, the key materials for freezing Li''s property will be invalid."

    Fortunately, they were well prepared and kept staring at Ye Chenxuan''s movements, coupled with the powerful intelligence network of the two teams, otherwise they would not be able to find out such secret information.

    If it were someone else, Ye Chenxuan would suffer a dark loss now.

    "I joined... Boss, you are really a crow''s mouth. You said an accident, and an accident happened." Xu Fan screamed.

    Si Jinjian said, "I thought that Ye Chenxuan might sacrifice 800 yuan for Mu Yunlan, but I didn''t expect him to make such a decisive decision without any hesitation. If he could hesitate for two or three days, we wouldn''t have to be afraid of him."

    Time has been racing against time. Now too.

    In the last two days, Ye Chenxuan turned things around again.

    It''s like riding a roller coaster, going up and down, ups and downs, it''s unpredictable.

    "Yeah, I think this virus program can be cracked at dawn. But it''s too late. After cracking, it will take at least three days to translate the password ledger." Xu Fan said in a deep voice.

    Even if the information in the chip is displayed now, but with so many characters, it will take three days at least to translate the above content into content that normal people can understand.

    Now take this pile of garbled characters over, and no one can understand it.

    "It''s okay, everyone has done their best." Si Jinjian said suddenly, not knowing what to think of.

    As soon as Pei Yi heard what he said, he knew that he planned to use his authority, patted him on the shoulder and said, "It''s not enough. Now there are still 4 hours before Ye Chenxuan and the others go to work, and the documents with invalid materials are sent, even if Ye Chenxuan has made all the arrangements, and it will take an hour to walk through the scene. There are still five hours...you can try."

    "What are you going to do?" Si Jin raised his eyebrows, not knowing why.

    Pei Yi flipped through the book in his hand and said, "Look at the ledger. Xu Fan, you continue to decipher the virus, Si Jinjian, you can delay the time, and you can delay for another ten minutes."

    Si Jinjian didn''t say more. Pei Yi is not a person without a target. Since he said that, he must be somewhat sure.

    If it really doesn''t work, he will use that one time anyway.

    Others are too late to consider at this moment.

    "Okay, the best way to delay the time is that I don''t show up. As long as I don''t show up, I don''t even get the notification." Si Jinjian sat down next to Pei Yi, "What are you going to do, I''ll cooperate."

    But even so, it can only be delayed for half an hour. When Si Jinjian is away, the notice issued will be executed on his behalf.

    "That''s all right, I''ll read the ledger." Pei Yi lowered his head and continued to read the densely packed text in his hand.

    Jin Jian and the others have long since stolen it, but no one can understand it, and no one has studied it. They don''t know what Pei Yi is doing now.

    Time passed little by little, and neither Li Han nor Su Zibao knew that the current situation would be reversed in an instant when it dawned tomorrow. Regarding the impending crisis, neither Si Jinjian nor Pei Yi planned to tell them.

    Instead, plan to solve it yourself.

    By the time it was almost dawn, it was already six o''clock in the morning.

    Xu Fan finally completely broke through the virus firewall. Looking at the pile of characters, he said, "So many... My God, the complexity is beyond words. Boss, with such difficult characters, it will take at least three days to complete the ledger. Finish the translation."

    Pei Yi immediately sat down in front of the computer, stared at the densely packed code, and quickly wrote down lines of numbers on the white paper with both hands.

    "Si Jinjian, count." Pei Yi said, staring at the characters.

    Si Jinjian was stunned. Pei Yi glanced at it and translated these characters.

    The most difficult thing about the word code is that it is not one-to-one, what does a certain symbol represent, but what does the combination of several word codes mean, there are many ways to combine.

    The reason why the translation is slow is to calculate the meaning of all the combined characters, and then translate them against the ledger.

    Pei Yi couldn''t understand the meaning of the characters on the ledger, but he relied on his strong memory and logical analysis to memorize all the combinations of characters. Now that he sees the key to translate the characters, he can instantly write the calculations. The combination.

    It''s not that Pei Yi didn''t do anything in the past few days. Of course, in the eyes of others, he really didn''t do anything. He was just bored looking at ledgers that aliens couldn''t understand.

    But in fact, he had already prepared for the worst. For Pei Yi, he never pinned his hopes on luck and planned ahead. Maybe the preparations he made didn''t work at all, that''s fine.

    Everything went smoothly, and he didn''t need to be in the limelight, as long as the problem could be solved.

    But if there is really an emergency, this is the worst plan.

    When the time is too late, when you can''t even wait for three days of translation time, you can only rely on yourself.

    It was luck that Ye Hanjun stole Ye Chenxuan''s official seal to temporarily freeze the property of the Li Group. And to start with all the resources that can be used, such as the account book that was ignored by everyone, this is just Pei Yi''s consistent style of behavior.

    So Xu Fan was stunned as he watched Pei Yi quickly write down a string of numbers at an incredible speed. Si Jinjian was definitely a master in mental arithmetic. According to Pei Yi''s translation, he wrote the final result of a group of numbers.

    In this way, one translation and one calculation, the two captains cooperated again, and soon, the ledger that originally took three days to translate gradually took shape.

    "Perverted." Xu Fan looked at this scene, and only these two words remained. Boss, you are going against the sky again!

 Chapter 571： came for us

    Early the next morning, Ye Chenxuan reported that he had lost his official seal during his tenure and was punished by dismissal. There was a lot of uproar. Now the official seal is in Ye Chenxuan''s hands, even if it was lost, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one will know.

    Ye Chenxuan just shot himself in the foot this time, thinking that the days were too good to cause trouble for himself.

    Su Zibao was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast, while Gu Yian stood aside and told her the biggest and latest news in the imperial capital.

    Now that meco and Cass have entered a state of war, any trouble in the imperial capital will attract Su Zibao''s attention.

    "It''s strange, Ye Chenxuan took the initiative to ask for dismissal for investigation, which one did he sing?" Su Zibao frowned slightly while eating the sandwich, "Ye Chenxuan can''t do anything unfavorable to him, so what is the purpose of him doing it. "

    Gu Yian said, "I don''t know. It may be a battle between the upper echelons of the political world. Ye Chenxuan is the spokesperson of the Ye family''s generation. Is it the decision of the Ye family that he dismissed him?"

    "Is it a political fight? Is it the decision of the Ye family?" Su Zibao pondered for a while, his face suddenly stiffened, "No, it''s not a political fight, nor is it a decision of the Ye family. Ye Chenxuan''s move is aimed at us. "

    Su Zibao is so smart, and he knows the whole thing very well. Others don''t know what benefit Ye Chenxuan is doing to him, and others don''t know what the Ye family is thinking, but Su Zibao immediately thought of the consequences after Ye Chenxuan''s dismissal.

    If the official seal has been lost, all the materials issued through the official seal in the recent period will definitely be invalid.

    The material that freezes the property of the Lai Group is void!

    This is the direct impact of Marven Ye''s dismissal. He really didn''t profit by himself, he was helping Mu Yunlan.

    "It''s over, Li Han said before that Mu Zifan was ready to transfer his property, but it just happened that we froze the property one day earlier. Now once the materials are invalid, Mu Zifan can transfer the property immediately." Su Zibao lost his appetite in an instant and put down his hands After taking only one bite of the sandwich, he said, "I''an, prepare the car, I''m going to find Li Han now!"

    Gu Yian said, "Miss Li Han should be in the Li Group now."

    "Then go to the Lai Group!"

    All the way to the Li''s Group in a hurry, I heard fierce quarrels coming from Li Han''s office.

    "Li Han, the materials for freezing the property are now invalid. The Li Group should resume normal operations, and let your little lover come out quickly and unfreeze it!" Mu Zifan said triumphantly.

    Even he did not expect such a turning point. When Mu Yunlan informed him in the middle of the night, he was like a dream, and immediately prepared everything, and came to show off his power early in the morning.

    Because the property freezing was done by the Dark Gold Law Enforcement Team, the notice of invalidation of this material should also be issued to Si Jinjian, who could thaw Li''s property only after Si Jinjian received the notice.

    This is the program.

    Of course, if Si Jinjian doesn''t show up all the time, it will be automatically thawed by sending this notice to the relevant departments.

    Mu Zifan had already done this, but the procedure would take half an hour. So I just took this document now, and when I was waiting for the thaw, I came to Li Han to let out my breath.

    Li Han has always had the upper hand, and now there is such a rare opportunity, how could Mu Zifan let it go.

    "Si Jinjian isn''t here, and I don''t know where he is." Li Han sat in the chair

    On the leather seat, he said without raising his head.

    But in fact, her heart was very heavy. I really didn''t expect that Ye Chenxuan would make such a sacrifice for Mu Yunlan. They tried their best to freeze the property, but now everything is gone.

    "The person who sent the notice went to contact him, but he lost contact. This is deliberate delay of time, dereliction of duty, and favoritism!" Mu Zifan began to put charges on Si Jinjian''s head, and said with a proud face. "Even if he didn''t show up on purpose and was struggling, do you think you can stop the property from thawing? It''s just a few more procedures. Li Han, you should let your little lover come out quickly, it''s useless!"

    Li Han clenched his fists and looked at Mu Zifan''s proud look with cold eyes.

    "What are you looking at me for? What are you staring at me for? The Li''s Group is now closed down. Do you know how much it loses every day? I am also doing it for the good of the Li family. I want to unfreeze and resume normal operations as soon as possible." Mu Zifan said shamelessly, "Li Han, I know you have a close relationship with Si Jinjian, let him come out, it''s useless to hide at this time."

    Su Zibao knocked on the door and said, "Mu Zifan, you are not a law enforcement officer, and you have too much control. When the property will be thawed, it is not your turn to dictate."

    "A Bao, why are you here?" Li Han looked at her in surprise.

    Su Zibao walked up to her and said, "I heard about Ye Chenxuan and come and have a look. How is the situation now?"

    "A document has been issued to say that all the materials under Ye Chenxuan''s official seal in the past two weeks are invalid, and the documents for freezing property are useless." Li Han''s face was heavy.

    Mu Zifan said proudly, "It''s good that you know! Let Si Jinjian come out quickly, don''t delay. The notice is here, in black and white."

    Su Zibao glanced at the notices spread on the table, and his mood became heavy.

    "Who called me out?" A mature and cold voice came from outside the door, and Si Jinjian walked in.

    As soon as Mu Zifan saw his eyes lit up, he threw the notice in front of him and said, "Si Jinjian, if you dare to come out! This is the notice issued by the above, and the property of our Li Group will be unfrozen soon. "

    Li Han looked at Si Jinjian, pursed his lips and said nothing.

    It has come to this stage, what to do, what to do.

    But Si Jinjian just glanced at the notice and said lightly, "I received the notice, but it''s impossible to lift the frozen property."

    "Are you going to blatantly violate the orders of your superiors?" Mu Zifan seemed angry, but he was very happy. Okay, you violated it, and you''ll be able to drag your nasty **** into the water with you.

    From now on, the Lai Group belongs to me.

    "Si Jinjian, don''t be impulsive! The notice is here, you can do what you want." Li Han looked at Si Jinjian and said with difficulty.

    She wanted to preserve the Li family''s property, but now she couldn''t implicate Si Jin Jian any longer.

    Si Jinjian said coldly, "I am acting in accordance with the law. Although this material is invalid, the new material has been approved, and the notice to freeze property has been issued. I hereby notify you."

    Upon hearing this, Su Zibao was the first to react, "Is it translated?"

    The new material that may appear now is only that ledger.

    Si Jinjian nodded calmly.

    Li Han''s heart fell completely at this time.

 Chapter 572： He cares about her so much

    "Impossible! Si Jinjian, you said that new material has appeared again, it is impossible!" Mu Zifan couldn''t believe the blow at all, stared at Si Jinjian fiercely and said, "Don''t try to perjury. Si Jinjian, let me tell you. You, you are breaking the law!"

    Si Jinjian glanced at him contemptuously, "I don''t need to explain to you, take it away."

    "What do you mean? Si Jinjian, what do you mean by that?" Mu Zifan shouted.

    As soon as Si Jinjian finished speaking, several law enforcement officers standing outside the door rushed in and dragged out Mu Zifan, who was smug just now.

    "According to some evidence shown in the new materials, Mr. Mu Zifan is suspected of participating in this case, so please go back and assist the investigation." Si Jinjian said coldly, "Take it away!"

    Mu Zifan couldn''t believe it and shouted, "I didn''t, you are abusing your power! Si Jinjian, I want to sue you!"

    But he has been dragged away by people from the law enforcement team.

    Li Han breathed a sigh of relief at this time and said, "I thought you were so impulsive just now. You didn''t thaw the material even though you knew it was invalid. It turned out to be the translation of the ledger. I just said, how could Captain Si be that kind of favoritism? Lawbreakers."

    Si Jinjian was expressionless and did not speak.

    "But I also heard yesterday that the virus program of the chip has not been cracked, and you said that even after cracking it, it will take three days to translate the contents of the ledger. Why is it so fast? It''s only been one night... Even if Xu Fan takes The firewall of the chip has been cracked, so it shouldn''t be time to translate it?" Su Zibao asked in confusion, "Is it the real ledger? Are you sure there is no problem this time?"

    Si Jinjian looked at Su Zibao and couldn''t help but lift his lips slightly, "I have any questions for Pei Yi''s translation of the ledger. Now the text experts are checking it, but it will take three days..."

    "How did he translate..." Su Zibao still didn''t know why.

    Si Jinjian said, "He wrote down all the word and code combinations in the ledger, so the translation speed is very fast."

    Su Zibao recalled the account book that looked like a book from heaven, and his eyes were full of wonder.

    "Then why did you arrest Mu Zifan?" Su Zibao asked again.

    Si Jinjian''s voice gradually became cold, "The contents of the ledger involve him, and the principle of confidentiality cannot be told to you for the time being. But you can rest assured that Mu Zifan will never be revived this time! He is completely dead!"

    When it comes to the secret case, Su Zibao didn''t ask much. Anyway, now I can finally rest assured.

    When they met Xu Fan later and heard him excitedly describe the situation last night, Su Zibao and Li Han realized how much time was racing.

    The three days of changing the pattern were shortened to a few hours by Pei Yi. But Si Jinjian, who clearly said that he would never interfere and never show favoritism, has been cooperating. Whether it was stealing the ledger before, or cooperating with Pei Yi to translate the ledger.

    Pei Yi has nothing to do with Li Han. If it wasn''t for Su Zibao, he wouldn''t even know Li Han.

    Because of Su Zibao, he has been silently helping. He never said much, but he was able to turn the tide at every critical moment.

    Su Zibao, who was originally sullen and irritable, suddenly felt that Pei Yi, he had always been so concerned about her affairs.

    He is very good, really good.

    But I don''t believe her, that''s pretty nasty! She also misunderstood something about her and Ye Hanyun, which is unreasonable! But since he should be jealous, he reluctantly not bothered with him.

    Su Zibao thought of this, and his mood suddenly became sunny. Sure enough, as long as you don''t get angry with him, the whole person becomes better.

    The property of the Li Group was frozen again, Mu Zifan was arrested, and the news reached Mu Yunlan immediately.

    At this time, Mu Yunlan was still in Ye Chenxuan''s bed and didn''t get up. She was not moved by Ye Chenxuan''s dismissal for her, but she was just glad that she could finally get the Li Group this time.

    When she gets the Li Group and takes back the Mu family, she will no longer need to accompany a disgusting man like Ye Chenxuan! That''s what really makes her happy.

    But the news from the Li''s Group early in the morning made Mu Yunlan''s good mood vanish.

    "Your document has been invalidated, but why is there still new material from Si Jinjian''s side? And what kind of material is it that can directly arrest Mu Zifan. He is now the head of the Li family, with such an identity Si Jinjian can take people directly, it seems that this material is very unusual..." Mu Yunlan has always been calm, but at this time his face has completely changed.

    Ye Chenxuan leaned on the bed halfway, and said lightly, "The news has already been checked. You should know best what material can capture Mu Zifan when his property is frozen."

    This sentence made Mu Yunlan''s face stiff.

    Ledger! This was the only evidence that would allow Mu Zifan to be arrested. If it fell on Li Han''s side, Mu Zifan would really be doomed.

    But the ledger was hidden so secretly, and the key was with her, even if they were lucky enough to steal the ledger, they would not be able to get the key...

    Thinking of this, Mu Yunlan reached out and touched the necklace pendant. It was inconvenient to open the inspection in front of Ye Chenxuan, and was about to find an excuse to go to the bathroom when Ye Chenxuan''s cell phone text message rang.

    He glanced at it and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Ledger? The new material is a ledger, but I can''t find out any specific information about the ledger. I only know that it is an encrypted business case. It seems that the ledger involves a lot..."

    Hearing this, Mu Yunlan''s face was pale, and he didn''t care about the others and rushed into the bathroom, rubbing open the necklace pendant, only to find that it was empty.

    The chip is gone!

    She didn''t know when it disappeared.

    "Mu Yunlan, open the door, what are you doing inside?" Ye Chenxuan chased after him and knocked on the bathroom door.

    Mu Yunlan was completely stunned by the fact that the chip was missing. It''s gone, it''s gone.

    The other party must have come prepared, first to steal the ledger, and then to steal her chip key.

    However, the necklace is her personal thing, and she didn''t even take a bath. Who could steal the chip from her without knowing it?

    Ye Chenxuan? He could do it after she was asleep. But, no, Ye Chenxuan has no position to do so. With his character, if he really finds the chip, he will definitely hold the chip in his hand, and then use it as a handle to completely control her and do whatever he wants.

    It is impossible to hand it over so selflessly.

    "Mu Yunlan, open the door for me!" Ye Chenxuan outside the door increased his tone, it seemed that if Mu Yunlan didn''t open the door again, he would hit the door.

    Mu Yunlan finally recovered, took a deep breath, put the necklace back to its original state, opened the door of the bathroom, looked at Ye Chenxuan and said in a low voice, "I heard the news just now, I felt a little dizzy and nauseated, now I''m better..."

    Ye Chenxuan looked at her up and down, and determined that she was just pale and nothing serious, so he said with a cold face, "For your man, you really love him!"

 Chapter 573： Be more active

    "Don''t say it so harshly, I have nothing with him. Besides, what I feel bad for is not Mu Zifan, but the property of the Li Group." Mu Yunlan bit her lips, her tone cold.

    Now that Mu Zifan is planted, Mu Yunlan doesn''t know why she explained it so clearly to Ye Chenxuan. Probably because he felt that there was one less weight in his hand, so he urgently grasped something.

    Ye Chenxuan lifted Mu Yunlan''s chin and said, "You are really as cold-blooded as always."

    But his face looked much better. He pulled her out and saw her now helpless after the big change. It was inexplicably distressed.

    I actually feel distressed for this capricious, vicious and ruthless woman, tsk, really, self-inflicted.

    It took a full day for Mu Yunlan to completely digest this fact. Mu Zifan was arrested and the Li Group was frozen. It was a sure thing. The plan they had planned for several years had completely failed.

    In addition to reporting to Cass to give them an explanation, there are more important things at the moment.

    Chip, who stole it? Except for Ye Chenxuan, only one person has ever been so close to her.

    Pei Yi.

    Hot Spring Villa, "close your eyes", the virtual and the vexatious, everything is connected into a clear line.

    But if it was really Pei Yi, he knew everything, why didn''t he change her the same way as before. Is it that he doesn''t care? He didn''t care about her taking action against the Li Group, participating in the property battle of the Li Group, and joining forces with Mu Zifan?

    Yes, these have nothing to do with meco, nor with Pei Yi.

    He took the chip for Su Zibao. He didn''t turn his back on himself, he didn''t care at all.

    Or, Pei Yi actually still trusts himself. When the ledger was exposed, it could only be said that there was something wrong with Mu Zifan. She has not completely lost Pei Yi, and there is still a chance to make amends.

    Thinking that everything at the Hot Spring Villa was a plan by Pei Yi to steal the key, and coupled with Pei Yi''s unfeeling before, Mu Yunlan wanted to remedy the relationship now, not because of love at all, and it was not because of love for a long time.

    Just because she had to borrow meco''s hand to deal with the Mu family next, she couldn''t let Pei Yi be wary of her.

    From the current point of view, Pei Yi still leaves meco''s business to her, and there is no change in her treatment. That shows that Pei Yi still trusts her, and as long as he is willing to believe what she says, there will still be a remedy.

    The first thing is why the chip is with her. The second thing is that when Mu Zifan falls, Li Han will tell the truth about the car accident four years ago.

    She used to say that the person she saw was hit by a car was Su Zibao, but now, Li Han would admit that it was herself, so what she said at the beginning turned out to be a lie.

    These two holes must be filled. As long as these two loopholes are fixed, the affairs of the Li Group will not involve her, and she can continue to maintain a perfect image in front of Pei Yi.

    The more Mu Yunlan thought about it, the more he felt that there was still room for manoeuvre.

    From the beginning to the end, she only thought about how to remedy herself, and never thought about how to get Mu Zifan out. First, because the ledger was exposed, Mu Zifan had absolutely no chance of being spared. The second is that the situation of the Li Group is a foregone conclusion, and it will inevitably fall into Li Han''s hands. Even if she uses all her means to reduce Mu Zifan''s punishment, it will not be useful to the overall situation.

    Useless pieces, just throw them away.

    She still has a good deck of cards in her hand.

    Su Zibao looked at the table full of food, and waited for Pei Yi to come back. He wanted to take out his mobile phone to call him, but he couldn''t pull his face down.

    After they quarreled in the hospital that day, Pei Yi didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to her. She didn''t have the nerve to ask him when he would come back.

    "It''s weird, haven''t the account books been translated? I used to stay in the Century Building for the account books. Now, why haven''t I come back? Isn''t the matter settled?" Su Zibao held his chin and looked at the sumptuous meals on the long table. , talking to himself.

    She was thinking of using Pei Yi''s help in translating the ledger as an excuse to reward him, so that the reconciliation would be less rigid.

    As a result, they didn''t give her this chance at all. It''s eight o''clock now, and she hasn''t come back yet. It seems that she doesn''t plan to have dinner at home.

    "Would you like to call and ask him when he''ll be back?" Su Zibao rubbed his chin, "No, this is too proactive. He didn''t take the initiative to call me, so he''s a bit promising! Besides, if he If you can��t talk about it, or you��ve eaten it, isn��t today��s reconciliation completely meaningless?��

    "Bah, bah, bah! What kind of reconciliation, this is not a reconciliation, this is a reward for his hard work for Li Han''s affairs, a reward! Who wants to reconcile with him, bah bah bah!"

    "What if he doesn''t come back? He''s not still angry, is he?"

    "Forget it, I''ll go straight to him! Pull him back."

    Su Zibao sat alone at the dining table talking to himself, and then made up his mind to find Pei Yi!

    However, wouldn''t you take the initiative to call and find him? Not active? Someone who wanted to meet Pei Yi completely ignored the fact that he was actually looking for him at this time, and more! host! verb: move!

    All the way to the top floor of Century Building happily, just after getting out of the elevator, Su Zibao heard the voice of two people talking.

    Through the glass door, he could clearly see Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan sitting at the dining table in the living room, with delicate pastries and a bottle of red wine on the table.

    Su Zibao''s footsteps paused, watching this scene silently.

    "I heard that Mu Zifan was arrested, and I don''t know what happened, and there is no way to visit him, and I don''t even know where he is locked up. Li Han and I are not familiar with them, so I can only ask you for help. , please, Pei Yi, help me return this necklace to Mu Zifan." Mu Yunlan showed a completely ignorant expression.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Give it back to him?"

    "That''s right, this is a gift from Mu Zifan. It is said that I have been blessed by an eminent monk. Wearing it is safe and healthy, and I like it. I like it because of its unique shape, and I always wear it close to my body. But now he is like this. I hope this necklace can bring him some good luck." Mu Yunlan said with a sigh.

    Pei Yi asked, "You don''t know the real function of this necklace?"

    "What''s the role?" Mu Yunlan looked blank.

    Pei Yi took the necklace and said, "It''s okay, I''ll pass it on to him for you."

    Mu Yunlan wanted to make it clear that she had nothing to do with the Li Group, and the current evidence did not involve her, and Pei Yi was also waiting for her next move, so it was not time to tear her face.

    Seeing that Pei Yi took the things and didn''t ask more, Mu Yunlan finally felt relieved. This shows that he believes that he is innocent, or, regardless of whether she participates, as long as she makes an attitude of not participating, he can treat her as not participating.

    That''s it.

 Chapter 574： Four years ago, I dont blame you

    "There''s one more thing, I''m very sorry, I have to apologize to you and Miss Su Zibao." Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi, her eyes were shining with water, and a look of reminiscence raised on her face, "Four years ago The truth about the car accident, I only heard some rumors recently. When Mu Zifan was investigated, Li Han mentioned that she had hit him with a car in order to get revenge. I just learned that I misunderstood Miss Su Zibao four years ago."

    Pei Yi stared into Mu Yunlan''s eyes and said, "Four years ago, you said that you saw A Bao with your own eyes, and you said that she saw you too."

    "This is where I feel sorry. Mu Zifan and I both clearly saw a man and a woman in the car. The man was Lei Lie and the woman... Su Zibao admitted that she was the one who stayed in the car. I didn''t expect Li Han to be Su Zibao besides Lei Lie. I would naturally think that person was Su Zibao." Mu Yunlan sighed, "Actually, I didn''t see Su Zibao''s face, only the woman in the passenger seat. A pair of eyes, a pair of eyes full of hatred and murderous intent."

    "I was lucky at the time, but I just had a miscarriage, and I didn''t want the child, so I didn''t blame Miss Su for the miscarriage. It''s just that those eyes were full of killing intent. I thought Su Zibao really wanted to kill me, but she did it on purpose. I was so angry when I woke up when my car hit me."

    "If I had known earlier that the woman sitting in the co-pilot was Li Han, I wouldn''t have thought that Su Zibao was trying to hit me on purpose, but I would have known that their actual target was really Mu Zifan. , the Mu Zifan they wanted to hurt didn''t suffer any harm, but it was me... I was traumatized by the miscarriage, which had to make me suspect that they were targeting me. It was only now that the truth came out, that I knew that I had wronged a good man and let me Pei Yi, you have misunderstood Su Zibao for so many years."

    Mu Yunlan actually saw that the woman was Li Han long ago, but the best way to clean up herself at this time is to only see half of it, so it makes sense.

    In the car accident that year, as a victim, she only saw a man and a woman in the car. The woman has a pair of eyes full of killing and hatred, but she is not sure who the woman is. Later, when he came out of the hospital, Su Zibao admitted that he was in the car in order to protect Li Han. From Mu Yunlan''s point of view, this woman who didn''t see clearly was Su Zibao, and the murderous hatred was naturally towards her.

    She said at the beginning that she saw Su Zibao deliberately bumping into her, so it wasn''t a deliberate injustice. And it can only be blamed on the consequences of Su Zibao taking the blame for Li Han.

    A trick that completely broke Su Zibao and Pei Yi back then, now let her pick herself out with a single sentence, and it''s reasonable.

    No one can blame her.

    "So that''s the case." Pei Yi listened quietly to Mu Yunlan''s explanation, and only responded with no other reaction.

    Mu Yunlan lowered her head and said sincerely, "Because of my reasons, I made Miss Su go abroad in anger and made you wait for four years in vain. I''m sorry."

    "It''s okay, I can''t blame you." Pei Yi''s handsome face was as lazy and sloppy as always, and he couldn''t see any difference. "No one knows that there is Li Han in front of you. It''s reasonable for you to admit someone''s mistake."

    Mu Yunlan said, "Ms. Su attaches great importance to friendship and righteousness, and I really admire her at the risk of infamy for Li Han. It''s just that if Miss Su can stay for one more day at that time and tell us the inside story at that time, I will definitely Don''t misunderstand her so deeply. But she doesn''t tell

    Me too, it''s normal. After all, Mu Zifan and I are brothers and sisters with the same surname, and we have a deep relationship. But what I didn''t expect was, why didn''t Miss Su tell you about such difficulties? "

    "She thinks I don''t trust her, tell me, I won''t either." Pei Yi defended Su Zibao, but Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes dimmed, "Like now, she still thinks I don''t trust her. she."

    Mu Yunlan frowned slightly and said, "Pei Yi, don''t think that I deliberately speak ill of Miss Su, but I don''t agree with that. In that situation four years ago, even my client misunderstood her. If you want to hit me on purpose, let alone you? Not counting Li Han''s difficulties, that is the fact that the car hit me on purpose, and the blind can see it. There are only two people inside, and she admits that it is her and Lei Lie. , In this case, you don''t want to believe that she hit me on purpose, isn''t that a hardship? She doesn''t say it herself, who knows that Li Han has ever appeared in the car?"

    Pei Yi didn''t speak. If four years ago, she was willing to explain the inside story, everything would be another situation.

    But for Su Zibao, he hurt her deeply, and the disappointment in her heart has accumulated to the point of despair, so desperate that she can''t believe that he actually loves her.

    How can you explain.

    No one is wrong, but the road of love is full of ups and downs, and no one can go smoothly. The more you care, the easier it is to lose your mind.

    Su Zibao listened quietly to Mu Yunlan''s words, and looked at Pei Yi''s expressionless face, with cold hands and feet.

    The culprit who kept them apart for four years was the Mu Yunlan in front of him, and it was her plot and tricks, lies and deceit over and over again, but now, he has generously told the culprit that he doesn''t blame you.

    With a single word, they put aside the torment they had endured for four years. Even if it is just to maintain the situation in front of him without tearing his face, such an attitude is inexplicably chilling.

    Is it because Pei Yitai knows how to act, and he can put it down with a smile, or does he feel that the old things are long gone, and it doesn''t matter.

    "A Bao originally planned to give me the divorce agreement at the time, but this accident only strengthened her mood to leave. Therefore, she refused to stay for one more day, of course." Pei Yi stopped her from going on. If he is in a bad mood, he still maintains Su Zibao.

    Mu Yunlan smiled and said, "Okay, okay, in your eyes, Miss Su is naturally very good, she is right in everything she does. Don''t I feel sorry for you? I didn''t say she did anything wrong. But after all, you were with her in the past. We''ve only known each other for a year, it''s not like we grew up together, it''s normal to have conflicts with you without me knowing you. Forget it, don''t mention this, I''ll be like a chatter after dinner, pulling you Chatting non-stop."

    I don''t know why, but hearing Mu Yunlan''s words, Su Zibao felt so disgusting.

    You grew up together, you know him? you understand him? It''s been a long time since we''ve known each other!

    Originally, he was here to call Pei Yi back for dinner, but after seeing this scene and hearing these words, Su Zibao didn''t want to go in at all, so he turned around and entered the elevator.

    Su Zibao went all the way back to the villa, ate dinner by himself, but didn''t go to sleep in the bedroom. He was feeling unhappy, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He sat in the living room and waited for someone to come back.

 Chapter 575： you care whether I sleep or not

    Pei Yi didn''t stay home at night, but he didn''t come back early. Su Zibao fell asleep on the sofa, and was woken up when he heard the sound of the door opening.

    With sleepy eyes, he saw Pei Yi walk in, expressionlessly ready to go upstairs, Su Zibao jumped off the sofa and stood in front of him.

    Since the quarrel in the hospital that day, the two of them have had a strange atmosphere. When it comes to the Cold War, they are still talking about the Lai Group. However, both of them are not as polite as husband and wife.

    "Stop!" Su Zibao pointed at him and shouted.

    Pei Yi looked at her with a hint of reproach in her tone, "It''s twelve o''clock, why haven''t you slept yet?"

    "I...I..." Su Zibao had the nerve to say that he was waiting for him to come back, and turned his head proudly, "You don''t care if I sleep or not!"

    So Aochen''s temper was inherited from Pei Yi or Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, yawned and said, "Okay, no matter what, I''m going to sleep."

    "Wait, I have something to tell you." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said as if nothing had happened, "Grandpa''s birthday is the day after tomorrow, but we are so far away, so naturally we can''t rush to the day after tomorrow, it''s my family, not a guest. Why should I go back a day earlier. It just so happens that Aochen and Forsythia will be out of school at noon tomorrow, so I will bring them back to Yangcheng to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday. Don''t forget it."

    Pei Yi''s face froze, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? There have been too many things recently, but I forgot the birthday of Mr. Lin.

    "I have something to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so I can''t go. Take the children with you." Pei Yi thought about it and said.

    Su Zibao felt uncomfortable for a moment. Grandpa loved Pei Yi so much that he didn''t go. And with this lukewarm attitude, he didn''t worry about Grandpa''s birthday at all.

    Are you still showing your face to yourself about what happened in the hospital last time?

    "What''s the matter? The matter of the Li''s Group has been resolved, Mr. Liang is fine, and meco has no big business plans recently. And we''ll be there for three days, and we''ll be back soon. Is it really important?" Su Zibao bit Lip said, Grandpa would definitely be disappointed if he couldn''t see Pei Yi.

    "Yes, it''s a very important matter." Pei Yi nodded, in order not to make Su Zibao feel that he didn''t take it seriously, he added, "You see that I''m so busy now that I''m back at this point, understandable, baby?"

    I was just a little unhappy at first, but when he heard his words, Su Zibao instantly exploded.

    Are you busy now? If she hadn''t gone to Century Mansion, she would have thought that he was busy with some confidential business at this point. But it was obviously with Mu Yunlan!

    Accompany her to act and not accompany you to see your grandfather, right? In order to trap a Mu Yunlan, you really bothered.

    Taking care of the overall situation, Su Zibao kept telling himself to take care of the overall situation, but now, take care of your uncle.

    "Understood, you have to accompany Mu Yunlan to eat, talk, and reminisce about the past. You really don''t have the time to go back to see Grandpa with me." Su Zibao lowered his face and turned upstairs after saying this.

    I originally wanted to reconcile with him, but now it seems that this is not necessary.

    Pei Yi silently looked at Su Zibao''s back and went upstairs silently.

    Late at night, the lights in the interrogation room were still on, and a tired Mu Zifan sat opposite Si Jinjian in handcuffs.

    "Tell me, where did all the money and things go?" Si Jinjian said with a blank face, holding a pen in one hand.

    &nbs

    p;Mu Zifan said, "I spent the money, I sold the things, and I spent them as well."

    "Who did you sell it to?" Si Jinjian continued to ask.

    Mu Zifan smiled, "That''s a lot. There are so many countries in Western Europe, Northern Europe, Central and Southeast Asia, I will sell it to anyone who wants it. I don''t ask anyone where they come from, you know that buying this kind of thing is a terrible thing. , how can I inquire about the identity of others, just take the money."

    "Mu Zifan, do you think you''ll be fine if you grit your teeth? The ledger has been translated, and your death penalty is a sure thing!" Si Jinjian stared at Mu Zifan coldly, "If you are willing to confess and be lenient, you can also reduce the crime. ."

    Mu Zifan smiled indifferently, "No matter how much you reduce it, can you acquit me? Locked in a cell for a lifetime and shot to death, no, given the hatred of that little **** Li Han towards me, even if the crime is reduced, it will be the most. It is to change the death penalty to a suspended one or two years of execution. I can live a year or two more to be tortured by you than to live in prison. Since it has already fallen into your hands, and there are witnesses and physical evidence, Li Xiyi should count the time. Sober up, Si Jinjian, you don''t have to lie to me, there is no room for recovery."

    Murdered Li Han''s father, poisoned Li Xiyi, and sent her to a psychiatric nursing home.

    Commercial crimes with extremely bad circumstances, smuggling of important strategic resources that are expressly prohibited by the state, especially this crime.

    "I didn''t expect you to be despicable and shameless, but you''re a tough guy. Okay, yes, I appreciate a tough guy like you. Come on, keep asking, don''t let him sleep." Si Jinjian put down the pen in his hand, cold said coldly.

    The members of the law enforcement team replaced Si Jinjian, and they took turns to interrogate and bombard him all night. The fatigued interrogation made Mu Zifan''s eyelids fight, but he still didn''t ask anything crucial.

    At dawn the next day, Pei Yi arrived at the secret interrogation room of the Dark Gold Law Enforcement Team.

    "How is it, did you ask anything?" Pei Yi said.

    Si Jinjian shook his head, "No. And tonight, he will be sent to the department that will take over from above. There are only less than 12 hours left, which seems to be useless. After all, the Li family is famous in the business world and can be ranked in the top ten. Family, if there is no one behind him, he would not be able to take down the Li clan so easily. Cass helped him prepare for the transfer of property. I basically decided that Cass was behind it. But no matter whether it was to support Mu Zifan in the previous position, It is still the deployment of the transfer of property now, Cass is very careful, and there is no evidence to directly prove that it is related to them."

    "So the sources of goods he smuggled, as well as a few huge sums of money transferred from the Li''s Group, disappeared?" Pei Yimei raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Si Jinjian said in a deep voice, "Yes. Originally, such a wealthy business case has always been investigated by us. But this time, it was noticed by the above within three days, and the prisoner was forcibly ordered to be handed over. The superior gave me two days to fight for it. The interrogation time is already the limit."

    "It''s not that someone wants to protect Mu Zifan, he doesn''t have such energy yet. It''s just that our previous judgment was right. With such a huge chain of interests, there are still people who benefit from it." Pei Yi has long been accustomed to these things .

    Si Jinjian said, "Well, I still need your cooperation tonight."

    Si Jinjian and the others secretly handed over the prisoner. If something happened to Mu Zifan or ran away before handing over, the responsibility would fall entirely on the dark gold team. So Si Jinjian and the others gave the secret **** task to the Anjue team. No matter what the final result of Mu Zifan is, how far the case can be dug up, at least it can''t happen before the dark gold team is handed over.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve worked together." Pei Yi said, "I''m going to meet Mu Zifan."

 Chapter 576： Lets think about how to punish him

    After two nights and one day of fatigue bombing, Mu Zifan''s face was sallow and his eyes were haggard. Seeing that Pei Yi was weak, he said, "You come to me to see my joke? Why didn''t that little **** Li Han come."

    "The Lai Group is a mess. She doesn''t have the spare time to see you. But when you are sentenced, she will definitely appear in the plaintiff''s seat. Don''t worry, you have a chance to show her your miserable appearance. Don''t be in a hurry." Pei Yi pulled out the chair and sat down opposite him.

    Mu Zifan laughed, "So what if you catch me, Li Han wants to integrate the Li Group, but it''s not that easy. She can be careful not to fall into trouble. If you plant the Li family, you can be removed from the top ten in the business world!"

    "You don''t need to worry about this. I''m here today to hand over something to you." Pei Yi took out the diamond necklace from his pocket and put it on the table, "This is what Mu Yunlan asked me to give it to you, Say it''s a gift you gave her. In other words, she doesn''t know that there is a chip hidden in this necklace. It seems that every time you use it, you have to find a way to touch her necklace to get the chip. "

    Mu Zifan clenched his fists, looked at the necklace and wanted to say anything but didn''t say anything.

    All of this was obviously prepared by Mu Yunlan himself, but now he is pushing it all on him. She wanted to get rid of herself.

    That''s right. He has been trapped in it and can''t be fished out. This case must be closed with the main culprit. She doesn''t drag herself into the water, it''s the best way to deal with it.

    "You think I slandered Mu Yunlan, do you think I said she was with me?" Mu Zifan sneered, "Dreaming."

    Pei Yi pushed the necklace in front of him, and pursed her lips slightly, "I didn''t say anything, Mu Zifan, don''t get excited. I don''t mean anything else, just return her to the original owner."

    Mu Zifan''s lips trembled, looking at the necklace, he couldn''t help but get excited.

    Pei Yi watched this scene and said nothing, turned and left the interrogation room. It was understandable that Mu Zifan would not betray others when he was going to die. But the woman he liked so ruthlessly pushed everything on his head, Mu Zifan would also feel pain.

    He would not betray Mu Yunlan, but he would feel sad.

    Everyone has this feeling of weakness, whether good or bad. As long as you are human, you will inevitably have weaknesses.

    At this stage, Mu Zifan has no intention of repenting at all. Even if he is to be sentenced to death, he only thinks that he will be the king and the loser. can be said. If you want to tell people like him about the righteousness of the country, good or bad, it is to play the piano to the cow.

    The only thing is to attack the heart. Presumably from this moment onwards, he will fall into painful torment. The mental torture, he gritted his teeth and insisted, but was abandoned by the beloved goddess without hesitation, and pushed everything on his head, but he had to continue to defend the helplessness and sadness like this.

    That''s right, how could he let him die so happily, he should suffer in every possible way.

    The birthday of Mr. Lin from an aristocratic family in Yangcheng is the biggest event in the upper class of Yangcheng recently.

    In the past, the Lin family was far inferior to the Xia family, the first family in Yangcheng. When the Lin family fell, they were on the verge of bankruptcy, and their ancestral treasures were almost deceived. But who told Mr. Lin to have a good granddaughter and a good grandson-in-law.

    Not only has the Lin family property been taken back, but now Linglong Pavilion has become a subsidiary of Supreme Linglong, which is even higher. Who doesn''t envy to be able to get on the big ship of meco.

    Although the official date is tomorrow, many people have come to congratulate today.

    Su Zibao is dressed in wine red

    Dress, wearing a white shawl, sitting in the back seat. Aochen sat next to him and played with the model in his hand calmly. Forsythia looked around curiously at the scenery, took Su Zibao''s hand and said, "Mom, why didn''t Dad come today?"

    "He''s not free." Su Zibao said calmly. Although he was angry for a while last night, today Su Zibao also figured it out. No matter what Pei Yi was busy with, he certainly couldn''t not come for no reason.

    Show your face to her, and you won''t lose face to the old man. If there is something, it is really something.

    Emotions are often instantaneous, and after thinking about many things, I feel that there is no need to be so angry at that time. Pei Yi is definitely not the kind of person who deliberately does not go. But if people can really be so rational and calm about the things they care about, they are not people.

    "But... Forsythia wants to play with Daddy." Forsythia said with a pouting mouth.

    Su Zibao rubbed her little head to comfort her, "It''s the same for mom to play with you."

    "It''s different. Playing with Daddy can lift high, ride a horse, fly..." Forsythia was even more aggrieved. Also, the children see them once a week at school, and it is normal to think about Pei Yi.

    Especially since they hadn''t seen Pei Yi in the past four years, they had a cheap daddy, and now they can stick to him.

    "Forsythia, wait and play with Uncle Yi''an, will you?" Su Zibao coaxed, "Your father really has something to do. When he''s done, we''ll punish him!"

    Ao Chen raised his head, "What is Ms. Bao going to punish?"

    "Broken boulders in the chest? Stepping on durians with bare feet?" Su Zibao tilted his head slightly and suggested.

    Forsythia, who pursed his mouth, burst out laughing, and said with joy, "Mom, you are so cruel, this is the end of Daddy..."

    "Childish!" Ao Chen tilted his head with a look of disgust.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene, "You can punish him however you want... Come and come, don''t be unhappy, think about how we punish him next time we see him, okay?"

    "I want Daddy to buy me a lot of delicious food!" Forsythia said immediately.

    Ao Chen said in disgust, "It''s useless."

    "Then brother, what do you think?"

    "If he''s playing jigsaw puzzles, I''ll begrudgingly forgive him."

    "But brother, do you think this proposal is really promising?"

    There was laughter and laughter in the carriage, and the stiff atmosphere just now was swept away. Gu Yian, who was driving, glanced at Su Zibao and the others from the rearview mirror, and unconsciously raised a smile on his face.

    Yesterday, the eldest lady was still full of anger and dark clouds. As expected, she became cheerful when she was with the two little guys.

    All the way to Yangcheng, I just got off the car and hadn''t entered when I saw an uninvited guest standing at the door, Mu Huashang.

    "Su Zibao, you''re finally here. My sister heard that tomorrow is Mr. Lin''s birthday, so she specially prepared a gift to congratulate her. It''s just that my sister is very busy, so if she doesn''t have time to come, let me come instead... Ah, why didn''t Brother Yi come with you? Come together? Yes, yes, look at my memory, brother Yi is now with his sister, so naturally he has no time to come." Mu Huashang said mockingly.

    Forsythia said unhappily, "You are talking nonsense, my daddy is not with your sister!"

    "I can''t help you if you don''t believe me. Otherwise, ask Miss Su, where is Mr. Pei now and what is he doing?" Mu Huashang said proudly.

 Chapter 577： live with each other

    "It''s none of your business where Pei Yi is, why should I tell you." Su Zibao glanced at Mu Huashang and said lightly, "You said that Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan were together, where''s the proof? Now you call Mu Yunlan. Ask Pei Yi to answer a call, and I will believe what you say."

    Mu Huashang choked. How could this be? Last night, my sister clearly saw Su Zibao appear, but she didn''t go in when she saw them inside. Later, I heard that Su Zibao brought his two children to attend Mr. Lin''s birthday alone, but Pei Yi didn''t show up at all. Mu Yunlan preliminarily judged that they must have quarreled last night.

    And I don''t know why it was so noisy, Pei Yi didn''t even show up on Lin Shiqing''s birthday.

    That being the case, now in front of Su Zibao saying that Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan are together, and that there is no time to accompany Su Zibao to attend Lin Shiqing''s birthday, they will surely be able to further divide the relationship between their husband and wife.

    But I didn''t expect Su Zibao to be so eloquent, and he blocked Mu Huashang in one sentence.

    She opened her mouth to refute, but she didn''t know what else to say, because she herself didn''t know where Pei Yi was.

    "Sister, when did you come here? Why are you stomping outside the door? Come in!" Su Jiaxin, who came out of the door, saw Su Zibao, and quickly grabbed her hand and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, you are in the imperial capital. How is it, we just came back, there are more things in the company, and we haven''t had time to go to the imperial capital to see my sister. Wow, Aochen forsythia has grown taller again. Hey, what about Pei Yi?"

    Su Zibao glanced at Mu Huashang and said to Su Jiaxin, "He has something to do, so he can''t come here first."

    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiaxin asked, and looked at Mu Huashang next to her. She didn''t say much, and said, "Come on, come in, come in, my grandfather was talking about you just now."

    Sister Su Zibao ignored Mu Huashang and went in with two small dumplings to celebrate her grandfather''s birthday.

    Today is not yet the official date, but there are already many guests in the Lin family compound, and there are relatives who came from other places like Su Zibao, and the courtyard is lively and lively.

    "Aochen, Forsythia, come and take a look at me. You are tall, but you are still so thin and your face is not round. Abao, you must give the two little guys good nutrition!" Lin Shiqing saw his two great-grandchildren, his eyes widened Smile narrowed into a seam.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Grandpa, Aochen and Forsythia don''t get fat no matter what they eat, they just grow taller, and they feel a little taller after not seeing them for a few days."

    "That''s fine too. Your husband and wife are both tall. It''s good to grow taller!" Lin Shiqing stroked his gray beard and smiled, swept his eyes around, and said, "Strange, what about Pei Yi? Why didn''t you see him?"

    The old man liked Pei Yi the most, but he didn''t care so much about his own son.

    "Pei Yi has something to do. I can''t participate in grandpa''s birthday. Grandpa, don''t mind." Su Zibao said, and deliberately raised his mouth and said coquettishly, "Grandpa only has Pei Yi in his eyes. Seeing me and Aochen forsythia, isn''t that enough?"

    "Hahaha, that''s enough. Pei Yi is now working for meco, so naturally he can''t do whatever he wants. If he should be busy, he must be busy. I am an old man''s birthday. It doesn''t matter whether he comes today or not. I know that he is filial." Lin Shiqing smiled kindly. Said, "He puts the overall situation first, but you are not allowed to be angry with him about this."

    Su Zibao murmured in his heart, where is the filial piety, why didn''t I see it.

    "Grandpa still maintains Pei Yi like this. You don''t mind, why am I angry." Su Zibao said.

    Lin Shiqing laughed, "It''s a lie. Can''t you see what you think when you''re a grandfather? Don''t be too demanding,

    According to what you young people say, you have a tendency to perfection, and you can be perfect in everything you like. Pei Yi is just an ordinary person, how can he be comprehensive and correct? How can there be an all-powerful and all-excellent person in this world? No matter how good a person is, they also have shortcomings, right? Otherwise, it is not a human being, but a god. The most important thing for a couple to live is to be able to tolerate each other''s shortcomings and deficiencies. I see Pei Yi, it''s already very good. "

    Grandpa''s words touched Su Zibao''s mood for a while. Grandfather said it euphemistically, saying that it sounds good is perfectionism, and saying that it is unpleasant is to be harsh to the other party.

    If the other party fails to meet the standard expected in his heart, or is slightly inconsistent with his own ideas, he will be unhappy.

    Tolerating each other is easy to say, she thought she had always done it, but at this time she felt that she and Pei Yi were still far away on this road.

    Grandpa said a very common sentence, but he felt that it contained a lifetime of experience and rich philosophy of life.

    "Just say your uncle, he is so stinky and sick that I want to beat him every day I see him, and your aunt doesn''t live well with him. She usually makes small fights, but never has any big trouble. If Pei Yi is like this, Ah Bao, did you go back to your parents'' house in anger?" Lin Shiqing asked happily.

    Lin Donghua, who was standing beside him, touched his nose and said embarrassedly, "Dad, is there anything like you? You praise Pei Yi for praising him, and you take me as a backer."

    "What''s wrong? Did Dad say something wrong? Are you complaining?" Xia Yiyun next to him gave him a sideways glance and said coolly.

    Lin Donghua immediately corrected his attitude and said with a straight face, "No! Dad is right, I am not wronged! Every sentence is true!"

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle. He didn''t expect Sister Xia to clean up his uncle to death. Seeing them like this, they knew that the husband and wife lived in harmony.

    In fact, she wasn''t very angry, just a little bit concerned, but after what Grandpa said, she didn''t mind at all. Be tolerant, considerate, appreciate his goodness, and accept his badness.

    Live like this, it should be. It''s just that the more you love and the more you care about it, you often ignore it. It''s human nature.

    "Grandpa, I found a good thing, guess what it is?" Su Zibao raised the topic and talked about the gift he brought.

    Su Jiaxin said, "Sister, you are wrong. There is no scope. How does Grandpa know what good things you brought here."

    "Oh yes, then I''ll give you some hints, let''s guess together." Su Zibao smiled and said, "This thing is a jade carving. It has something to do with a carving knife technique. Can you guess it now?"

    Su Jiaxin immediately raised her hand and surrendered, "When it comes to jade carvings, I know the exquisite jade in our family, but I don''t know anything else. It''s up to my grandfather to guess."

    "I''ve been learning antiques from my dad for so many years, and I know a lot, but if you say this, there are quite a few objects that meet the standards you said. There are hundreds of them that come to mind at once." Lin Donghua said, "I also Any other tips?"

    Su Zibao chuckled, "No more. Besides, Grandpa will definitely know."

    Lin Shiqing, who had been pondering for a while, looked at Su Zibao a little uncertainly and said, "Could it be, Peach Jade Carving?"

    "Grandpa really guessed it right, yes, it''s a peach and jade carving." Su Zibao said with a smile, "I''an, show it to grandpa."

    Gu Yian opened the gift box he was carrying and handed it to Lin Shiqing, which contained a peach and jade carving.

 Chapter 578： Huangfujings reminder

    "It''s really a pan peach jade carving, this... this is a cultural treasure!" Lin Shiqing saw the pan peach jade carving, played with it in his hand, couldn''t put it down, and said, "A Bao really has some eyesight to find such a good thing."

    Su Zibao chuckled, "It was also a mistake. Even the owner who sold the item didn''t know the value of the jade carving, so he just helped others sell it. When I went there, Huangfu Jingxian took a fancy to the item, but he knew I was going to give it to him. Grandpa, let it go to me. I have to thank him."

    "Little friend Huangfu? I haven''t seen him since he went to the imperial capital. It''s a pity that there is no one who can chat." Lin Shiqing sighed.

    At this moment, someone walked in from the door and said, "Then I happened to come to chat with the old man today."

    A white trench coat, slightly curly dark coffee-colored hair, three-dimensional facial features like finely crafted three-dimensional features, typical Western European blue eyes and high nose bridge, handsome and gentleman, exuding a unique temperament.

    It is Huangfujing.

    "Huangfujing, why are you here?" Su Zibao asked in surprise, not expecting to see him here.

    Huangfujing smiled slightly, "I heard the old man''s birthday and came here to celebrate his birthday. But I''m pressed for time, so I can only come a day earlier, ask for a meal, and then leave."

    "I''m very happy that you can come." Lin Shiqing said with a smile, "Come in, just in time for a luncheon."

    In the morning, guests came one after another, and my parents arrived early, and they greeted the guests at the door with my brother-in-law and sister. Su Zibao entertained Huangfu Jing for his grandfather, and only Su Zibao could talk to him here.

    "The Zhu family in the business world, does Miss Su know?" Huangfujing suddenly started talking.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Anyway, I''m from the business circle, how can I not know the top ten giants in the business world. The Zhu family and the Liang family are similar in strength, and they are the top five big families in the business world. However, they have always been low-key, although I have been in the emperor for a while. , but never dealt with them."

    "I happened to meet a friend of the Zhu family and heard something." Huangfujing looked at Su Zibao and said, "A lady from the Zhu family traveled abroad a few months ago, and the security in Western Europe is not good. On the road, I met a gangster armed with a gun, and all the guests in that jewelry store were threatened by the gangster, and there was an accident."

    Su Zibao listened quietly, not understanding what this had to do with him. But Huangfujing is not the kind of person who gossip. Since he talks about it, he naturally has his intentions.

    "My sister Su Jiaxin and your brother-in-law Lu Yanzhi were also present at the time." Huangfujing said, "You can ask Su Jiaxin about the rest, I''m sure I don''t know as well as she does."

    Su Zibao''s expression changed instantly, "Robbers? Robbery with guns? Really? Xinxin never told me about this!"

    "If it was Miss Su, would you be willing to let your family know? Since there is no danger, I naturally don''t want to mention it." Huangfujing tilted his head slightly, "After all, the gangsters have already been arrested. Telling you is just to make you worry."

    Huangfujing was right, if it was Su Zibao, she would definitely hide it from her family and didn''t want everyone to worry. Everyone knows that Su Jiaxin would shout in the past. But now four years have passed, and the impulsive little girl has become a wife. She is still so cheerful and lively, but she is much more mature and rational.

    Since it''s all right, I naturally don''t want to say it to make everyone worry.

    The estimated time is exactly the time when the couple went abroad for their honeymoon.

    But things have been

    It''s over, Xinxin and Lu Yanzhi are fine, the gangsters have been arrested, what is the purpose of Huangfujing mentioning it now?

    He seemed to be reminding himself of something, but he didn''t want to say more.

    "Thank you Mr. Huangfu for reminding me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know that something like this happened to Xinxin and the others. I''ll go back and ask her, thank you." Su Zibao sincerely thanked him.

    Huangfujing smiled and said nothing more.

    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Huangfu said last time that you were going to the imperial capital to wait for an old friend. Has anyone arrived now?" Su Zibao asked.

    Huangfujing shook his head, "It didn''t appear. Or he has come quietly, but I don''t know yet, so I can''t be sure."

    What is this saying, weird.

    Huangfujing is waiting for the president of meco, but he is not sure whether the other party has secretly arrived in the imperial capital.

    "That means I haven''t seen it yet? Doesn''t he know you''re here?" Su Zibao asked suspiciously.

    Huangfujing curved his lips, "He knows, and we''ve ''said hello''. Miss Su, Mu Zifan''s arrest is the hottest news in the imperial capital right now. What do you think of this?"

    "The Li family''s position in the business world is very important. The replacement of a new heir will naturally have a great impact. But compared to others, what has directly changed is the current game between meco and Cass..." Su Zibao said.

    The two started from the Li family incident and exchanged views with each other. Su Zibao is not stupid, naturally he won''t say anything confidential, just purely business communication.

    In the end, it took two hours to talk about it. From the situation in the imperial capital, to the international situation, the changes in the Li family, and the business circle in Western Europe, Su Zibao was very shocked.

    Sometimes when some profound theories are involved, he will change to English, and the two of them will switch between Chinese and English to talk. They can be regarded as bosom friends. Although there are differences in some ideas and there have been several quarrels, they speak to each other on the same level. Others, may not understand what they are saying at all.

    Su Zibao was surprised, but Huangfujing admired her even more.

    After lunch, Huangfujing chatted with his grandfather a few more times before leaving.

    "Miss, Mr. Huangfu''s vision is not like that of ordinary people." said Gu Yian, who had been following Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao nodded, "I know. And he didn''t hide it. He seemed to remind me of something, so he didn''t feel malicious."

    "Yes, Mr. Huangfu''s behavior has been showing kindness and friendship to Mr. Lin and the eldest lady. I don''t know the origin, which makes people feel very mysterious." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao lowered his eyes slightly, "It was a pleasure to talk to him, and he made people feel very good. I just don''t know why, but I always felt that something was wrong. He appeared in South China before, and then in the Imperial Capital, while meco and Cass first appeared. Fighting in these two places. Huangfujing is from Western Europe, and Kas is also from Western Europe����

    "Miss, do you think Mr. Huangfu belongs to Cass?"

    Su Zibao shook his head, "No, I just think he may have some connection with Cass. Go back and tell Pei Yi and let him check."

    Although Huangfujing has never shown malice, just like a like-minded friend, but at such a sensitive period, Su Zibao had to be vigilant when a person who seemed to be very powerful appeared.

 Chapter 579： dead woman

    Huangfujing left the Lin family compound, got into the waiting car, and left.

    "Sir, you appear in front of Su Zibao over and over again. The more you have contact with her, the easier it is to expose yourself." Qin Hexiao had to bite the bullet and remind.

    Huangfujing leaned on the seat and said disapprovingly, "I didn''t intend to hide it. She is from Meco. Sooner or later, it''s useless to hide."

    Qin Hexiao did not dare to speak. You know that the other party is a meco person, an enemy, and sooner or later, how come they appear so frequently. If it is said that it is to break into the enemy''s interior, it is not like it.

    In order to know ourselves and the enemy, we can win a hundred battles. These should also be used for the president of meco. No matter how bad it is, it is also Pei Yi, how can he compete with a woman.

    I really don''t understand what the lord is thinking.

    Huangfujing closed his eyes and rested. Identity exposure is a matter of time, so just before exposure, do what you want to do. Every time we meet, we can surprise him.

    It is interesting.

    In fact, if I really asked him why he came, Huangfujing couldn''t tell. Since I met her at the antique store last time, I learned that she was picking gifts for Mr. Lin''s birthday, and I knew that she would definitely return to Yangcheng at that time.

    With his intelligence network, it was easy to find out the time of the birthday. On the official day, many people from the imperial capital will appear. Huangfujing didn��t want to meet those people for the time being, so he came a day earlier, just in time to have some friendship with the old man. Very happy to talk.

    I wanted to appear, so I came, and there was no special reason.

    Busy until the evening, the Lin family compound gradually quieted down, and everyone went back to their rooms early to rest.

    "Why did my sister call me here? Could it be that she prepared something delicious for me?" Su Jiaxin opened the door and walked in with a smile.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile, "You are married, why are you still the same as Forsythia. Is there any delicious food, but we are having supper, and the kitchen sent some sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus dumplings, which are delicious, do you want to try it?"

    "Auntie, sweet-scented osmanthus dumplings are delicious!" Forsythia, who was eating dumplings, raised her head and her eyes were bright.

    Su Jiaxin sat down next to Su Zibao, "Sister, give me a bowl. It''s really cold at night in autumn now, and the dumplings are warm after drinking."

    "I heard that when you were traveling, you encountered robbers." Su Zibao put a bowl in front of her and asked.

    Su Jiaxin was astonished, "Sister, I haven''t told anyone if you can figure it out. How do you know? Oh! It must have been Yanzhi who told her brother-in-law, and her brother-in-law told you, right? I told him all about it. , Don''t make a sound if you are in danger, let your sister and parents know, you can only worry about it, this guy won''t listen to me."

    "It wasn''t Pei Yi who told me. What happened that day, tell me." Su Zibao said.

    Forsythia was also interested and said, "Auntie, tell me, Forsythia likes listening to stories the most."

    Ao Chen, who was eating glutinous rice **** with a cold face, also raised his head, looked at Su Jiaxin without blinking, and waited.

    "Hahaha, you two little guys want to listen to the story, right? Okay, then I''ll talk about it carefully. Actually, it''s nothing. We were in a small shop in Bhutan that day. It was a jewelry store. When the robbers arrived, the bosses and tourists inside were stunned, and I was the first

    The first time I encountered such a thing, it was like filming a movie, so I didn''t feel afraid, so I squatted behind a counter with Yanzhi. As a result, I didn''t expect that there was a woman who was too big. When the robbers robbed things and collected a necklace, she actually pulled it so that no one could collect it. "Su Jiaxin said, "Looking at the dazzling gun, it''s like dying for a necklace." "

    Forsythia wows, "Is that necklace beautiful?"

    "It was so far away that I couldn''t see it clearly. Anyway, the necklace was from a jewelry store. She was about to buy it when the robbers rushed in. Her actions angered the robbers, and the robbers were so angry that they planned to kill them casually. A few people stood up, but fortunately, Yanzhi stepped forward at a critical moment and tactfully resolved a crisis. Later, the police came outside, there was a little confusion, and the robbers were all caught. I told Yanzhi that the woman was Killing herself, but no matter who she is, I don''t know who will be implicated in her death. At the time of the banquet, I was also afraid that the robbers would kill anyone if they opened their mouths, and that I would be in danger.

    Su Zibao shook his head, "I had a conflict with the robbers over a necklace. Where''s your brain?"

    "Sister, you don''t know what that woman is dragging like, with the expression on my face that you dare to kill me and try to kill me. In the end, I was almost scared to cry by the gun." Su Jiaxin said with disgust, "And also said that Chinese is a real shame for our country."

    Su Zibao can almost conclude that this woman is the Miss Zhu family that Huangfu Jing said. However, what does this have to do with Su Jiaxin and the others.

    From the narrative, there is no conflict.

    "Did you...did you offend that woman?" Su Zibao asked, "Did you say anything unpleasant on the day you met the robber. Or did you complain that she overheard it?"

    Su Jiaxin looked dazed, "No. The robbers were there at that time, who would dare to die in front of the robbers like her, I didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and Yanzhi didn''t let me make a sound, so as not to attract attention and change. She became a target. After the police came, she was taken away by the protection of those police officers. She seemed to have a lot of background. I never saw her again. Offend her? Where do you start?"

    No, then what Huangfujing reminded was what it was.

    "What''s wrong? Sister, is there something wrong?" Su Jiaxin asked.

    Su Zibao shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s alright, I''ll ask. Oh, by the way, everything will go well after you return to China, right? If you have anything, you can tell me in time. It''s fine to hide this kind of thing from your parents. Don''t lie to me."

    "Yes, yes, what my sister said is right." Su Jiaxin smiled, feeling warm about Su Zibao''s concern.

    After Su Jiaxin went back, Su Zibao said to Gu Yian, "Yian, go investigate this woman''s information."

    "Yes, Miss."

    As the night got darker, Su Zibao took out his cell phone, thinking of what his grandfather said today, he couldn''t help but called Pei Yi. However, it tells you that the phone you dialed is turned off.

    It seems he is really busy.

    See you later when we return to the capital.

    "Sister, I deliberately said it in front of Su Zibao today, but she didn''t respond, but I was choked by her and couldn''t speak." Mu Huashang complained on the phone, "Can this really divide their relationship? Does it really work?"

    Mu Yunlan''s voice came from the other end of the phone indifferently, "Don''t worry, I just called Pei Yi''s phone and turned it off. It seems that Su Zibao can''t contact him either. You can do this tomorrow..."

 Chapter 580： sorry for my sister

    In the early morning of the next day, the Lin family compound was full of guests, most of whom were gentlemen and ladies. Su Zibao and Su Jiaxin stood at the door to greet the guests.

    "Miss Su greeted me at the door so early, and it looks like she came back yesterday. Since Miss Su went to the imperial capital, this is the first time she has returned to Yangcheng, just for the old man''s birthday. Miss Su is really filial!" Bai Fangfei and Xia Chengye walked together Come in and greet Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Miss Bai, Mr. Xia, welcome. Grandpa''s birthday should be here, it''s just a duty, stop complimenting me, please come in."

    "Okay. When Miss Su is done, I have something to tell Miss Su." Bai Fangfei said, looking at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly, "Urgent? Then I''ll find a place now, we..."

    "It''s alright, it''s not in a hurry, it''s just a small matter. Miss Su will greet the guests first." Bai Fangfei said quickly.

    Seeing her say that, Su Zibao smiled slightly and asked the waiter to lead them in.

    "Sister, why is Bai Fangfei looking for you?" Su Jiaxin asked curiously.

    Su Zibao said, "It''s probably some business thing. It''s fine, you don''t have to worry."

    "Miss Li Han from the Li family of the imperial capital, Mr. Shen Xi from the Shen family, Miss Bai Yina from the Cangxi Bai family, and Mr. Lei Lie from the Lei family from Haicheng are here!" The waiter outside the door shouted, instantly causing everyone inside and outside the Lin family compound to rush in. look sideways.

    When did the big family in the imperial capital and the first military family in Cangxi come to a small place like Yangcheng to attend the banquet, but they appeared together today. The guests in the yard whispered and whispered.

    "Master Lin is celebrating his birthday, how come even the wealthy family in the imperial capital and the first military family in Cangxi are here? This is a big face!"

    "Who makes the old man lucky to have a granddaughter like Su Zibao? Quan Yangcheng, no, Quan South, who has such a big hand except their family to bring so many super family members together."

    Su Zibao looked at them and said, "Welcome. But Li Han, now there are so many messy stalls in the Li family, why are you still here?"

    "There will always be time to mess with me for another day. This is the first time your family has invited guests to a banquet since you returned to China. Didn''t you let me have a glass of wine?" Li Han said deliberately unhappy.

    Su Zibao hugged her, "You, of course I''m happy to see you."

    Then he looked at the remaining people and said, "Everyone, come in. I''ll come to find you after the reception is over."

    The four of them are good friends of the group, so there is no need to say a lot of polite words.

    At this moment, the waiter outside shouted again, "Mr. Ye Hanjun and Miss Mu Huashang of the Ye family in the imperial capital are here!"

    The guests in the yard were amazed again. For a while, the super family, who can''t even see a shadow at ordinary times, is like wheat, one after another.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, isn''t Ye Hanjun still in the hospital, why is he here? Mu Huashang, why hasn''t she left yet?

    "You''re not still in the hospital, why did you come out?" Su Zibao stared at the wound on Ye Hanjun''s forehead carefully. He put on a hat and just covered the bandage.

    Ye Hanjun said as a matter of course, "How could I not join in the fun in such a lively thing."

    "Okay, then you pay attention, don''t bump it." Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing.

    Ye Hanjun looked happy and stared at Su Zibao with bright eyes. Abao cared about me very much, the value of the injury.

    Su Jiaxin said angrily to Mu Huashang, "Why are you here?"

    "

    how? Congratulations to Mr. Lin, Miss Su Er won''t let me in? "Mu Huashang has the method that Mu Yunlan said last night, and now she has a plan in mind, and said calmly.

    Su Zibao grabbed Su Jiaxin, looked at Mu Huashang and said politely, "The visitor is a guest, Miss Mu, please come in."

    "Sister, she must have come to cause trouble. We have no friendship with her, only hatred. How could she be kind enough to congratulate her?" Su Jiaxin said in a low voice.

    Su Zibao snorted, "I know. Xinxin, you follow her, if she wants to make trouble, you start a fight with her and shoot her out. Now she comes to the door with a congratulatory gift, if we drive her out directly, grandpa will be punished. It has a very bad impact on the Lin family''s century-old reputation."

    "Okay." Su Jiaxin smiled coldly. Make trouble, right, she''s the most troublesome. If Mu Huashang dared to do anything at Grandpa''s banquet, she would just use this as an excuse to drive her out.

    That''s when the name is right.

    At this time in the lobby, Lin Shiqing was sitting on the sofa with a smile, accompanied by Lin Donghua, Xia Yiyun, surrounded by Xia Yiyun''s mother''s family, Xia Zihai, Xia Zihai, Qi Tingfang, a group of relatives, Su Zibao''s parents, some relatives of the Su family, and Lin Donghua. The old man''s own friends in the field of antique jade carvings, the old man of the same famous family in Yangcheng and the Lin family, etc., are all middle-aged and elderly people gathered together, talking about their sons and daughters.

    "Old Lin is really lucky, his children are young and promising, and his huge family business is getting more and more prosperous now." An old man praised.

    Lin Shiqing said, "The dog is not a weapon, you have won the prize. Fortunately, the father-in-law and the mother-in-law do not dislike it, and are willing to marry such a good daughter-in-law to Donghua."

    "Hey, Mr. Lin is very polite. We are all a family, Donghua, we are very satisfied, satisfied." Xia Zihai said quickly.

    Another old friend who had a good relationship with the old man said, "Why didn''t I see Mr. Lin''s most proud grandson-in-law today? Haha, you don''t know, every time Mr. Lin plays chess with me, he always talks about his grandson-in-law. . Appreciate antique jade carvings, but also mention it.��

    "That''s right, I have such a good grandson-in-law, I''m glad!" When it comes to Pei Yi, Lin Shiqing is no longer humble, and his face is full of pride, "Now he''s doing errands for meco, he''s too busy and doesn''t have time, so he didn''t come today. ."

    Lin Donghua sighed, "Hey, look, when it comes to Pei Yi, Dad is very happy... Now it''s time to talk about Pei Yi in a thousand ways..."

    When the elders get together, they naturally talk about their children. Today''s protagonist is Lin Shiqing. The old man doesn''t like to talk about Lin Donghua, but he praises Pei Yi. Elders always feel that their younger generation is good, it is human nature.

    Everyone was joking and laughing, but at this moment, Mu Huashang came over, looked at Lin Shiqing and said apologetically, "Mr. Lin, I''m so sorry, my sister made an appointment with Pei Yi, so he didn''t have time to come to you today. He Shou, I specially came to congratulate you on my sister''s behalf and apologize to you."

    Hearing this, the lively scene just now suddenly froze.

    Lin Shiqing had just praised Pei Yi for all kinds of good things, cherishing A Bao and filial piety to his elders. Today, he was busy with work and couldn''t come, but now a woman appeared saying that Pei Yi was accompanying her sister, so she didn''t have time to congratulate the old man on his birthday.

    It was like slapping the face in front of everyone, making Lin Shiqing unable to step down.

    "Who are you? Pei Yi is busy with work, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Shiqing said.

    Mu Huashang glanced at the friends and relatives around her, her lips lifted slightly, "Old man, I am Mu Huashang from the Mu family. You probably don''t know me, my sister''s name is Mu Yunlan, and you probably don''t either. But I My sister and Pei Yi were childhood sweethearts, and they were his ex-girlfriends. Later, they both worked in meco. During the four years that Su Zibao was away, my sister and Pei Yi had a deep relationship with each other. So my sister has something to do today, and Pei Yi will naturally accompany her. I can''t come to celebrate the old man''s birthday. It''s all my sister''s fault, so I will take my sister''s place and say to the old man, sorry! "

 Chapter 581： Vicious trick, you get me out

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s expressions were different.

    This woman did it on purpose. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Lin''s sons are thin, and the only grandchildren in the beginning were sisters Su Zibao, both of whom were his treasures.

    Later, Su Zibao married Pei Yi, and when the Lin family was in turmoil, Pei Yi turned the tide. Moreover, it is rare that he is the only descendant of the family who can discuss antique jade carvings with the old man. They have similar interests. Because of these reasons, the old man basically regards Pei Yi as his grandson.

    Even Su Zibao often blamed the old man for being closer to Pei Yi, and that he was an outsider. It can be seen that the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is deep.

    I have never regarded Pei Yi as an outsider.

    That''s why I''m so happy to have such a junior, who proudly praises him like a family member, but now, Pei Yi and his ex-girlfriend are confused, and they don''t accompany his wife, but accompany an outsider, who is still making trouble now As everyone knows, the old man''s anger welled up in his heart.

    Not because of Su Zibao''s anger, but purely because of his own grandson. How could he do such a thing. Thinking about what Mr. Pei Yan''s mood was when he found out, what kind of mood Lin Shiqing is in now.

    Moreover, he was Su Zibao''s grandfather. If he lost his temper, he would appear to be protecting his own family, and he could only calm the anger that was surging in his heart.

    "You just said that Mu Yunlan and Pei Yi are colleagues, so that must be the meco work arrangement, what projects they do together." After all, Lin Shiqing lived a lot of years, and in a few words, he guided Mu Huashang''s meaning to the right direction. On, "This is a work arrangement. There is nothing to apologize for, my old man can understand."

    Su Jiaxin was originally staring at Mu Huashang, but she didn''t expect that she would rush directly to her grandfather to talk nonsense, then rushed over to Mu Huashang and scolded, "I knew that you weasel paid New Year''s greetings to the chicken, but you didn''t have a good heart! What nonsense, you give it to I''m going out, I''m going out now!"

    "I came to apologize with kindness, Miss Su rushing me like this, do you think I''m an eyesore?" Mu Huashang sneered.

    Su Jiaxin was so angry when she heard what she said just now, she pointed at her and said, "Yes, you are an eyesore. Don''t let me out!"

    "It''s annoying because I''m Mu Yunlan''s younger sister. My sister didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t expect that today was the old man''s birthday, and I thought that on such an important day, why would Pei Yi accompany Su Zibao to celebrate his birthday, but he didn''t. Thinking that Pei Yi didn''t come, my sister was very moved and sorry, and I came here to express my apology. Otherwise, my Mu family has never had any friendship with you, Yangcheng, if you invite me, I won''t come." Mu Hua Chang sneered and said disdainfully.

    The last sentence offended most of the Yangcheng people here.

    "Yangcheng is a small place, so you don''t need to come if you don''t want to. Besides, although I have a bad memory for the old man, I still remember that the Lin family did not take the initiative to invite Miss Mu." Lin Shiqing suppressed the anger in his heart and said.

    It would be better if only their own family knew about it. Now that so many people know about it, it will soon become the biggest joke in the circle.

    This was Mu Yunlan''s idea for Mu Huashang. It doesn''t matter if Su Zibao is not angry, he will tell Lin Shiqing in front of everyone when there are many people.

    It depends on whether the Su Lin family can afford to lose this face. Moreover, Su Zibao had seen Mu Yunlan the night before, and now Mu Huashang swore that Pei Yi was with Mu Yunlan, and she couldn''t get through to Pei Yi''s phone to make sure, so she could only misunderstand.

    "You!" Mu Huashang just now

    He was about to turn his face, but when he thought of Mu Yunlan''s explanation, he said with a smile, "Yeah, the Lin family didn''t invite me, I''m here to apologize. Old Lin was saying that Pei Yi was very good, right? Yes! Pei Yike Well, be righteous, treat my sister and me very well. Old Lin is right!"

    Her sarcastic run made Lin Shiqing, the upright old man''s face pale, and he almost fainted after shaking it twice.

    "Dad, don''t be angry, calm down!"

    "Dad, don''t be as knowledgeable as her, slow down! Relax, slow down!"

    Lin Donghua and Xia Yiyun hurried over to support Lin Shiqing, Xia Yiyun is a military doctor, and at first glance, he knew that the old man was suffocating in his heart and bored out.

    Mu Huashang was even more proud to see this scene. As expected by her sister, Lin Shiqing was dizzy, and the Su family''s Lin family also lost all face in front of a group of wealthy families.

    Simply scandalous.

    Lin Shiqing''s most beloved grandson-in-law, and when the old man praised him, suddenly broke out that the other party was accompanying his ex-girlfriend and not accompanying his wife to congratulate the elders, and he instantly became an unfilial, unfaithful and unfaithful person.

    Some narrow-minded people also think about extramarital affairs.

    His grandfather was going to faint, it would be really strange if Su Zibao didn''t fall out with Pei Yi. Su Zibao can bear it, but when it spreads to her family, she is irrational.

    The ultimate purpose of this matter is to alienate the feelings of Su Zibao and Pei Yi.

    "Mu Huashang, you said that Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan were together. Where''s the evidence? I just poured dirty water on my man with a single word. I''m sorry, we won''t pick up the dirty water!" Su Zibao, who heard the accident here, hurried Came over, looked at Mu Huashang, and said coldly.

    Su Jiaxin said quickly, "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t keep my eye on her and let her talk nonsense in front of my grandfather! It made my grandfather dizzy!"

    "Grandpa, are you alright?" Su Zibao asked with concern, a trace of anger already in his eyes.

    How did the Mu sisters go against her, she Su Zibao took it. But now it is despicable and shameless to involve Su Zibao''s grandfather. Fortunately, the old man''s body has always been tough, otherwise a person of such an old age would have to be sent to the hospital if he was so angry.

    His heart is sinister! vicious! Such a trick to an old man!

    "I... I''m fine." Lin Shiqing finally managed to let go of his anger, and his face was ugly. "Abao, tell me the truth, what''s going on? Are you and Pei Yi arguing?"

    Su Zibao raised a smile and said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Don''t you know what Pei Yi is? Even if I make trouble with him, he won''t even come to your birthday. If you can''t come, it''s because of work. There''s no second reason for the matter to go away. Don''t think about it."

    After appeasing Lin Shiqing, Su Zibao turned around and stared at Mu Huashang coldly, but there was a biting chill in his beautiful eyes, "Mu Huashang, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do when you frame Pei Yi?"

    "Su Zibao, it''s funny that you still have to protect your family''s face at this time. I just came to apologize, but that''s right, in front of so many people, why do you have to maintain the appearance of your model couple, you can''t let everyone see a joke Isn''t it? Oh, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have said it in front of so many people, I should have said it quietly in private, I didn''t think about it carefully, and I lost the face of your Su family, I''m really sorry." Mu Huashang was angry. Said, his eyes were full of playfulness.

 Chapter 582： Its time for Pei Yi to come

    "Mu Huashang! What evidence do you have, you are spreading rumors!" Su Zibao clenched his fists and said coldly.

    Mu Huashang smiled smugly, "I said that Pei Yi and my sister were together and you didn''t believe me, that I was spreading rumors. Then Su Zibao, tell everyone what work Pei Yi was busy with and didn''t show up. Or you are fighting in front of everyone now. A phone call, as long as he can get through, it''s fine to say where he is. Do you dare to call?"

    Pei Yi''s mobile phone has been turned off since last night. how to spell.

    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t dare to fight, right? Because you know, Pei Yi shuts down! In order not to disturb you, he shuts down!" Mu Huashang was full of lies, but it made people who didn''t know the truth listen to the truth. The same, "That''s right, when it''s someone else''s company, if you don''t want to be disturbed by you, they''ll turn off. Right?"

    Su Zibao squeezed his fists, bastard! Pei Yi really shut down. Su Zibao believed even more that Pei Yi really had something important to do, but now that Mu Huashang is showing off her power and her words are conclusive, no one is sure what Pei Yi is doing now.

    The night before she left the imperial capital, she did see Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan chatting happily on the top floor of the Century Building.

    But no matter who Pei Yi is with, at this time, Su Zibao wants to protect the face of Pei Yi and the Su family, so he can only force Pei Yi to go to work.

    Even if she settles accounts with Pei Yi afterwards, in front of outsiders, there will be no internal strife.

    "Is it strange that Pei Yi needs to shut down during work?" Su Zibao asked indifferently. But with Mu Huashang''s words first, this explanation is not convincing.

    The people present were more willing to believe what Mu Huashang said, from her description, it was more like a fact.

    "Yes, I need to turn off the power when I have a meeting at work, but does Pei Yi have to hold meetings for several days and nights. From yesterday to now, one day, one night and one morning, brother Yi has not turned on the power. Su Zibao, a man does not want to turn off the power at night. Answering your call and being with my sister, what evidence do you want me to show for something so clear?" Mu Huashang sneered proudly.

    Su Zibao''s face was icy cold, and Lin Xuejiao immediately froze, "What did you say? Mu Yunlan shamelessly seduces a married man, how can you be proud and proud of being a sister? It''s amazing! How can you teach you two shameless things!"

    "That''s right! I''ve never seen a young lady like your sisters so righteous and shameless! Mu Yunlan is the broken shoes that Ye Chenxuan doesn''t want. My brother-in-law will not despise her, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Jiaxin said angrily.

    Lin Donghua said angrily, "Get out! Our Lin family doesn''t welcome you, get out of here!"

    Mu Huashang bullied Su Zibao so much. The Su Lin family all stood by Su Zibao''s side. Others dared not offend the Mu family. They were not afraid.

    "Mom, uncle, Xinxin, calm down first, this is Grandpa''s birthday banquet. Just kick her out like this. People really think that Pei Yi has done something inappropriate, so we will kick them out." Su Zibao stopped everyone. , staring at Mu Huashang calmly and indifferently, "Mu Huashang, I want you to get out now, it has nothing to do with Pei Yi, all the slanders you said are rumors, not facts at all. If you want to get out, it''s me Su Zibao I don''t like you, so the Lin family and the Su family don''t welcome you! It has nothing to do with Pei Yi. Now, get out of here!"

    Mu Huashang was so targeted by the people of Su Zibao''s family, and a group of "poor" who she looked down upon dared to bully her like this, she couldn''t bear it for a long time.

    "I want to make it clear! If it wasn''t for my pain, why would you drive me away, Su Zibao. I said I am now

    God is here to apologize! I apologize, but you let me go, Su Zibao, you are unreasonable, you are arrogant, and you are arrogant! "Mu Huashang put the black pot on Su Zibao''s head.

    They''ve all come to people''s homes to smash the scene, and they have to put all their bad names on others. It''s as if she''s been wronged herself.

    "Yes, I''m unreasonable, I''m domineering, I''m arrogant, I''m Su Zibao, what can you do to me? This is our family''s territory, I tell you to get out, you have to get out!" Su Zibao didn''t care about the so-called reputation, said coldly.

    Mu Huashang choked, it was the first time she had met such a person. It''s obviously her fault that someone else should argue with her. Then she can continue to talk about Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan. It has nothing to do with her, just a representative to apologize, but you guys are narrow-minded and so on. Su Zibao''s back moves were waiting for him.

    These words were also taught by Mu Yunlan last night to Mu Huashang, otherwise, at her level, she would have been speechless at first.

    But Su Zibao didn''t play cards according to the routine at all, so she couldn''t continue what she said later. This is different from what my sister taught, what should I do?

    "Don''t you understand what people say? I''ll tell you to get out!" Su Zibao sneered, "I''an, throw this uninvited person out!"

    Mu Huashang couldn''t continue to mess around, but thinking about it, the goal was achieved. Although in the end Su Zibao threw her out and gained the upper hand, the whole party would definitely feel that Pei Yi had cheated on him, so he and Mu Yunlan renewed their relationship and did not accompany Su Zibao to his grandfather''s birthday party.

    Even if she was kicked out, the face of the Su Jialin family would be disgraced.

    "Don''t do anything, I''ll go by myself. I really thought I was willing to come, and I didn''t even look at what''s wrong with you. Anyway, everyone knows what''s going on." Before Mu Huashang left, she said Complimented, he repeated the reminder again.

    Before Su Zibao could speak, a lazy and magnetic voice came from outside the gate, "Today is so lively, why are so many people gathered around and talking about interesting topics."

    As soon as this voice appeared, the scene suddenly became silent.

    Whether it was the angry Su Lin family, the cold-faced Su Zibao, or the Mu Huashang who was about to leave, they all looked towards the gate.

    A khaki-colored slim-fitting long coat is open, revealing a white hand-embroidered patterned cotton shirt, dark coffee-colored trousers, black high-top boots, hands in the pockets of the coat, and bright long legs in particular attract attention.

    He walked in from the door, with a charming smile on his angular face, his fair skin gleaming in the radiance of the morning light, his long and narrow eyes were deep and charming, handsome and extraordinary, exuding a kind of innateness all over his body. Comes with luxury and elegance.

    As always, there is a charm that attracts everyone''s attention unconsciously.

    His eyes swept across Mu Huashang and the group, and then fell on Su Zibao''s face and paused slightly. Finally, he looked at Lin Shiqing and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''m here to congratulate you on your birthday! I''m late with work, please forgive me. ."

    This sentence finally broke the silence in the lobby, and for a moment there were buzzing discussions all around.

    Su Zibao''s lip line couldn''t help but sip slightly, it''s time for Pei Yi to come!

    "It doesn''t matter if you''re late, but I have to ask, just now this little girl said that you were with her sister, so she didn''t have time to accompany A Bao to see me, this poor old man, Pei Yi, tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Shiqing Still angry about what happened just now, he asked immediately.

 Chapter 583： Why does nonsense affect my wifes mood?

    Pei Yi had actually listened to two paragraphs outside the door. Although he didn''t know the whole story, he had a general understanding of what happened.

    "Nothing. I told Bao that I was busy with official business and could not come here. If I finished my work ahead of time, grandpa would be pleasantly surprised to see me. If I didn''t finish my work, my grandfather would not be disappointed because he was worried about whether I would come or not. I didn''t expect that. My surprise appeared, it was not very successful, and I almost scared my grandfather." Pei Yi said with a slight smile, in front of his elders, he has always been humble and polite.

    After speaking, Pei Yi turned to look at Mu Huashang, "Hua Chang, why do you think I''m with Mu Yunlan? Did she tell you?"

    "Brother Yi..." Mu Huashang looked at Pei Yi who fell from the sky, and it took a while to react, "No... not..."

    Pei Yi''s eyes seemed calm, but Mu Huashang, who was staring at him, felt cold all over, as if he was being stared at by some dangerous animal in the wild.

    "Then why are you talking nonsense to affect the mood of my grandfather and wife."

    "That...that...because, yesterday, my sister said I was looking for you, and then you and my sister''s mobile phones were turned off. I thought that you must be together. I don''t want to be disturbed, so it''s inconvenient to answer the phone." Mu Huashang took it out. The excuses that were made up a long time ago quickly explained.

    This reason, in Mu Yunlan''s plan, was to use when Su Zibao returned to the imperial capital to find Pei Yi to settle accounts, and Mu Huashang would use it again to "please blame".

    I didn''t expect Pei Yi to appear so quickly! He clearly said that he would not come today, but he didn''t show up yesterday, and he really thought he would not come. But unexpectedly, he still came.

    It came so quickly that their plans were all in vain.

    "Really? Didn''t you just say to apologize for Mu Yunlan. Since you can''t reach her, why would you apologize for her?" Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly and pierced through.

    Mu Huashang lowered her head and said, "I thought my sister and brother Yi were together, and brother Yi couldn''t come to Mrs. Lin''s birthday banquet in order to accompany my sister. That''s why I took the initiative to apologize for my sister. I really have no other intentions. I know... If I knew that Brother Yi would come, I wouldn''t have run for nothing."

    How dare they use such a plan so boldly if they hadn''t made up the words long ago.

    "Mu Huashang, you can''t get in touch with Mu Yunlan, so you pretend that Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan are together. How can I explain to you that Pei Yi is busy with work, you don''t want to believe it. You have to believe in Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan. Mu Yunlan was together, and came to apologize to my grandfather alone. With your IQ and level of logical reasoning, I really doubt that you are still in junior high school?" Su Zibao now knows very well what she hit. What kind of abacus, will not show mercy to such a person at all, said sneeringly.

    Su Jiaxin raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "Sister! Elementary school students don''t know how to do this kind of thing. You''re insulting junior high school students by saying that. I didn''t expect that Miss Mu''s family didn''t even graduate from elementary school, so I learned a lesson!"

    Everyone''s eyes were on Pei Yi, Su Zibao, and Mu Huashang. Although they didn''t know what was going on inside, they all felt that this woman was embarrassed by cancer.

    He kept proudly saying that Pei Yi was with her sister, not accompanying Su Zibao to the grandfather''s birthday banquet, and shamelessly came to "apologize".

    As a result, Pei Yi suddenly appeared.

    Su Zibao said that Pei Yi didn''t come because he was busy with work, and Pei Yi was really good.

    It is easy to finish work and rush over. The lines of the couple say the same thing.

    This is simply a slap in the face, and Mu Huashang''s face should be swollen. The audience watching on the side was embarrassed for her.

    And her remarks that seem to be plausible but are actually full of flaws and have no IQ at all, a few smart people will believe it. That is, barely find a step down.

    "So that''s the case. I didn''t see Mu Yunlan yesterday, and I''ve been busy with work. I just came over after my work, Huashang, Mu Yunlan lost contact? Then hurry up and call the police. You wait, I am now Just call the Imperial City Police Station and ask them to post a tracing notice immediately! It is very dangerous to be missing for 24 hours, and it must be found as soon as possible." There was no flaw in Pei Yi''s face, but Su Zibao thought what he said was such a black belly.

    Mu Huashang said quickly, "No...No, it''s fine, my sister should be fine..."

    "How can you say it''s okay, what if something really happened?" Pei Yi didn''t give her a chance to refute at all. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the police chief of the Imperial City he knew. He explained the situation in a few words, made a record, and then Looking at Mu Huashang, he said, "Don''t worry, the police have already started their search work. I am very familiar with this director. He has now arranged for someone to post a missing person notice. We will definitely find Mu Yunlan as soon as possible, you can rest assured."

    Mu Huashang was completely stunned, so much trouble? But Pei Yi did this, and she couldn''t refute it.

    But in fact, tossing them around was just a matter of passing, mainly because he wanted to tell everyone through this that he really wasn''t with Mu Yunlan. There will never be a shortage of people in this world who speculate on others with the worst hearts. Maybe there will be people who think that he came over after accompanying Mu Yunlan, and there are rumors that would hurt his and Su Zibao''s marital relationship.

    Now that Pei Yi has even called the police, no one really doubts that he and Mu Yunlan were together yesterday.

    At this moment, the waiter shouted at the door, "Ms. Lan Ruo from Cangxilan is here!"

    "I wish the old man Lin''s blessings to be like the East China Sea, and his longevity to be like Nanshan." Lan Ruo, who was dressed like a royal sister, led the way in.

    Lin Shiqing was surprised and said, "Thank you, Miss Lan Ruo."

    Even Su Zibao finds it strange that although Lan Ruo has a close relationship with Pei Yi, she has no friendship with herself, so how could she still congratulate her grandfather on his birthday. Although they are unrelated relatives, they are separated by several layers.

    "Lao Lin, I came here on a special trip to give a gift to my brother Pei Yi. Cangxi is rich in strange stones, and I heard that Mr. Lin is an expert in antique jade carvings and rare stones. This jade for longevity is Pei Yi going to Cangxi. After I specially selected it, let me deliver it today. I hope the old man likes it." After Lan Ruo finished speaking, she shouted at the door, "Carry in!"

    Four security guards walked in with a strangely shaped stone. At first glance, the stone was like white jade, exquisitely carved and very beautiful.

    Su Zibao watched it carefully for a while and suddenly found that this strange stone has a peculiar shape, simple and rugged, and most importantly, from the front, it looks like a cursive calligraphy for longevity. From the back, it looks like a blessing character in official script. No wonder it is called Fushou Jade, and the origin of the name is here. It is indeed a strange stone. Natural stones can grow like this, which is really rare and precious.

    Lin Shiqing is an expert in this field. He saw the subtlety of longevity jade at a glance, and immediately laughed, "Okay! Good! Thank you Miss Lan Ruo for helping to deliver it. Pei Yi, you really have a heart! I like this gift very much. ."

    "Grandpa likes it." Pei Yi smiled slightly.

 Chapter 584： coax you, you should

    A jade stone for longevity immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Lin Shiqing simply placed the strange stone in the middle of the birthday banquet, and anyone could come and watch it. Guests flocked to admire this rare treasure.

    Before, because of Mu Huashang''s misleading, some people misunderstood that Pei Yi and Su Zibao had a broken relationship, but now everyone is blessed to have such a good granddaughter and such a considerate grandson-in-law.

    Everyone is envious that the eldest Miss Su family has married such a good husband who treats her family as her own.

    Mu Huashang''s previous words turned into a rumor that he deliberately wanted to have a relationship with Pei Yipan.

    Although he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Mu Huashang, those contemptuous eyes made Mu Huashang feel ashamed.

    Unexpectedly, the two sisters lost so ugly. Because I didn''t expect Pei Yi to appear suddenly.

    Pei Yi is really busy. When Mu Zifan was transferred last night, the members of their secret team made all arrangements during the day, cleared all suspicious obstacles on the route, and prepared an absolutely safe and reliable passage.

    But even so, it took a whole night to complete the escort. And if there was an accident on the road at that time, it must still be in trouble today.

    Even if they are finished escorting, maybe there will be instructions over there. So unless the mission is completely cleared, Pei Yi himself is not sure when he will be able to come.

    If she promised Su Zibao but didn''t show up, she and her grandfather would be disappointed. Just can''t tell. If all goes well with the **** mission, he will be able to arrive in the morning, and Su Zibao and grandfather will also be pleasantly surprised.

    This was Pei Yi''s plan, but he didn''t expect it to be used by someone with a heart. Fortunately, everything went well, and he appeared in time, otherwise the situation today would not be known to which stage it would worsen, and the entire Yangcheng would be full of storms before the banquet was over.

    However, when he went to Cangxi very early, he took a fancy to the Fushou Jade, and planned to give it as a gift on the old man''s birthday. Because the task came so suddenly, and before there was time to transport the Fushou Jade back to the imperial capital, Lan Ruo was sent directly to Yangcheng.

    "You... can''t tell?" Su Zibao asked with a sullen face, looking at Pei Yi next to him.

    Mu Huashang escaped from the banquet in the eyes of everyone, and now most of the people are admiring the blessing and longevity stone.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi stood side by side. The two were golden boys and girls, and a pair of beautiful people. They were a very dazzling sight in the banquet.

    "I''m not sure if I can catch up, so I don''t dare to talk big. Now I catch up." Pei Yi said simply without mentioning his task.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "Well...fortunately I caught up..."

    Otherwise, today''s event would be really difficult to end. Mu Yunlan, Mu Huashang, I will remember this account for you. If you make trouble, then I will also add to you.

    Come and don''t come, you really think I''m a soft persimmon.

    Su Zibao''s vengeance must be avenged, and the two sisters actually put it up in front of her, so she will show them some color first.

    "Daddy!" Forsythia happily ran over and hugged Pei Yi''s thigh. Although Aochen had a cool expression on his face, his eyes fell on Pei Yi, and he obviously missed him too.

    Pei Yi held Forsythia in his arms, touched her little head and said, "Forsythia has grown taller again!"

    "Mom won''t let me eat ice cream." Forsythia hugged Pei Yi''s neck and complained aggrieved.

    Su Zibao was stunned. Hey, traitor daughter, didn''t we agree to punish Pei Yi together? Why did you turn around and stand in his camp?

    "Today is Grandpa''s birthday banquet, you can eat the forsythia. If your mother doesn''t let you eat it, we will notify the grandfather. But you have to be obedient. You can only eat one, and you can''t be greedy." Pei Yi said.

    Forsythia cheered, "Okay, just one."

    "It''s cold in autumn, but it''s just one word, it won''t matter, I''ll watch her." Pei Yi said, looking at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao glanced at him, but didn''t refute it, but that was because the baby girl really wanted to eat, and it had nothing to do with him.

    "Daddy is late! He will be punished!" Forsythia had just cheated on Pei Yi for an ice cream, and immediately turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.

    Pei Yi was stunned, "Didn''t you want... ice cream just now?"

    "Don''t think that Daddy is trying to please me with ice cream, so I won''t help my mother. You are late, which makes my mother unhappy, and also makes Forsythia and my brother miss you for a day. You are wrong. Daddy will be punished! "Forsythia said solemnly, "Ice cream was given by Daddy, and being punished is another matter. It has nothing to do with ice cream."

    Su Zibao chuckled. Not bad, worthy of being my Su Zibao''s daughter, she did a great job.

    "Okay, what do you want? Or if you want me to do something, just say it." Pei Yi looked at the big two and the little ones in front of him with a pampering smile. He has a big doll and two small dolls, and he has to coax three of them at a time, but why does he feel happy about it.

    Ao Chen, who was paralyzed, said coldly, "Break a big stone in my chest and step on durian with bare feet."

    Pei Yi''s face stiffened. What the **** are these?

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing and the branches trembled, "Hahaha..."

    "Ms. Bao wants to see it." Aochen added coolly.

    Pei Yi tilted his head slightly and looked at Su Zibao, his long and narrow eyes as deep as the stars, "Want to see?"

    "For the sake of your showing up on time to save the scene, I won''t punish you. But what Forsythia and Aochen want, I can''t decide for them. You just need to coax your pair of children. "Su Zibao deliberately turned his head away from looking at him.

    A faint smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "How about that? I''m late, I should coax Aochen and Forsythia."

    After a pause, Pei Yi''s index finger lifted Su Zibao''s chin, and turned her face slightly, her low voice was magnetic and charming, "It''s better to coax you."

    "Showing love again. Brother, our two lightbulbs are so bright!" Forsythia smiled teasingly.

    Ao Chen twitched the corner of his mouth, "One hundred thousand volts."

    "I..." Su Zibao''s face couldn''t help but get a fever, this guy is already married, why is he still the same as before, ignoring everything and having **** with her anytime, anywhere.

    The two little ones are still there.

    "You play with them first, I''ll go to Ye Hanjun beforehand." Su Zibao pushed Pei Yi''s hand away, but he was actually embarrassed.

    Hearing the three words Ye Hanyun, the smile on Pei Yi''s face withdrew a little, and he said lukewarmly, "Well."

    Originally, it was for Ye Hanjun and Pei Yi, and he was a little indifferent to Su Zibao. The atmosphere was so good today, so naturally the couple got together again, but when Su Zibao mentioned Ye Hanyun, Pei Yi was appetizing again.

    Jealous and crazy, and he was holding back and eating without saying anything.

    Su Zibao didn''t notice that Pei Yi''s mood had changed. Ye Hanjun left after only one meal. She had to hurry up to find him and make some arrangements. As for making out with Pei Yi, they have more time tonight.

    But to the other party, it was as if Ye Hanjun was in front of him again.

 Chapter 585： To clean up Mu Yunlan, Su Zibao borrowed a knife to kill

    Yangcheng Lin family compound, the scene of the banquet.

    "Ye Hanjun, do me a favor." Su Zibao looked at Ye Chenxuan who was sitting across from him, and handed him the red wine glass in his hand, "If you have anything in the future, please don''t be polite."

    It would be very easy to do this through Ye Hanyun. Since Ye Hanjun helped steal the official seal last time, their current relationship has returned to being friends. When it comes to confidential matters, Su Zibao will not tell Ye Hanyun, and it is absolutely impossible to trust Ye Hanyun as he trusts Shen Xileilie and the others.

    But some things that have nothing to do with Pei Yi and meco can be discussed. Su Zibao is not the kind of hypocritical person, he just speaks up if he wants to help. In the future, Ye Hanjun asks Su Zibao to help, as long as it doesn''t endanger Pei Yi and others, she will definitely do it.

    Ye Hanjun took the red wine and took a sip, "Is it because of Mu Huashang''s trouble just now?"

    "Yes. I will report my anger." Su Zibao said calmly. Other celebrities always pretended to be hypocritical, but Su Zibao clearly told everyone that she was a stingy vengeful person. Whoever dares to offend her, she will definitely put the other party to death.

    Anyone who wants to be her enemy should first consider whether they can bear her revenge.

    "Four years have passed, and Po''s straightforward and frank style is still fascinating as always. I know that with your clear-cut character, it is absolutely impossible to just forget about it. It is not too late for others to take revenge for ten years, and you are today. The hatred lasts forever. Hahaha..." Ye Hanjun smiled and shook the red wine glass in his hand, and said, "Tell me, I can do something for you. Although the Mu family sisters have done a lot today, but with the current situation, you It''s not easy to do anything to them."

    Mu Huashang was always Miss Mu''s family, protected by the Mu family, and she had no property in her hands. And Mu Yunlan is still an executive of meco. If Mu Yunlan was someone from a hostile company, Su Zibao could also attack him commercially. But now she can''t hit meco''s own industry, can she?

    "I have another solution for Mu Huashang. What I want you to do now is for Mu Yunlan." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanjun and said, "Whether Ye Chenxuan gave up his cooperation with Li Han before, went back on his promises, or was recently dismissed and self-destructed The future is all for Mu Yunlan, right?"

    Ye Hanjun nodded, "Yes. He was dismissed because he reported the loss of his official seal. My dad taught him a lesson and fined him not to go out. Although based on the background of our Ye family, I will give the eldest brother some advice in his career. It is not difficult to get a position. But his current position was promoted through years of experience. He holds real power and is also very important to our Ye family. Now he has lost it in vain, and he is really obsessed with a woman. "

    "Marven Ye really sacrificed a lot for Mu Yunlan, it seems to be true love." Su Zibao said the last two words with a hint of sarcasm.

    But it''s not to satirize Ye Chenxuan, but Mu Yunlan. The three years of Mu Yunlan''s marriage have always made Su Zibao feel that it was her most miserable life, but now it seems that the miserable life was made by herself. Ye Chenxuan liked her so much, if she knew how to cherish her, everything would not have turned out like this.

    Ye Chenxuan lacked heart, but he fell in love with such a person. But if anyone is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, she has nothing to say.

    "Now Mu Zifan has been taken away

    The review, the key evidence book against him, appeared out of thin air, and the outside world does not know how it came from, and it is still classified until now. But it''s okay to reveal a little bit, the ledger was stolen by someone on our side. Su Zibao didn''t directly say who it was, but he vaguely mentioned it, and continued, "At that time, the ledger was stored in the secret room. This ledger determines Mu Zifan''s life and death, and the importance of things can be imagined. And the password of the secret room where the ledger is kept, Ye Hanjun, guess what it is? "

    Ye Hanjun has always been smart, raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Don''t tell me about Mu Yunlan."

    "Yes. It really has something to do with her, it''s Mu Yunlan''s birthday." Su Zibao''s lips curled up slightly.

    Ye Hanjun giggled, "I really didn''t expect Mu Zifan, a dog with a heart and a heart, to be an infatuated kind of dog."

    Mu Zifan treats his wife Li Xiyi''s family so cruelly, yet he sets the secret room password, which is at stake with his life, as Mu Yunlan''s birthday.

    "More than that. This ledger is written in special characters, and the corresponding key must be translated to understand it. Mu Zifan keeps the ledger and the key separately for safety. The ledger is kept by himself, while the key is hidden. In a necklace that Mu Yunlan never takes off." Su Zibao picked up the red wine in front of him and took a slow sip, "According to Mu Yunlan, she didn''t even know that the key was hidden in the necklace, but it was given to Mu Zifan as a gift. Hers, said to be very important, the one that has been opened can bless her safety, so it has not been taken down. Until now Mu Zifan was arrested, Mu Yunlan also returned the necklace to Mu Zifan ''respecting love and justice'', saying I hope that necklace can bless him."

    Ye Hanjun couldn''t help but sigh, "If my eldest brother knew about these news, with his suspicious personality, he would definitely suspect that Mu Yunlan and Mu Zifan had a relationship. So how far have the two of them developed, and have they been in bed?"

    "You want to know?" Su Zibao looked mysterious.

    Ye Hanjun nodded, "Curiosity, pure curiosity. What do you know, tell me quickly."

    "If you want to know, ask Mu Yunlan, but I don''t know." Su Zibao teased.

    "Okay, you don''t know you''re putting on this expression on purpose to make fun of me..." Ye Hanjun smiled and said in a deep voice, "Even I want to know how far they have developed, my elder brother will definitely be more interested. That''s right, your trick of killing people with a knife is beautiful. You don''t need to do it yourself, let me know, my eldest brother will take care of Mu Yunlan for you. It seems that she can''t have a good life for ten days and a half months. "

    Su Zibao pursed his lips slightly. Deserved! If Mu Yunlan hadn''t sent her to the door to beg Ye Chenxuan, how could Ye Chenxuan do whatever she wanted. Everything is her own responsibility.

    Ye Hanjun thought about it carefully, and said, "Okay. I''ll do it for you when I go back today. Don''t worry, I''ll hear good news tonight. My elder brother was on ground arrest. Hearing this news, he must be unable to sit still."

    "Then thank you, Second Young Master Ye." Su Zibao raised his red wine glass.

    Ye Hanjun touched her and drank the remaining red wine in the glass.

    After getting Mu Yunlan, Su Zibao went to Shen Xi to solve Mu Huashang. She would not let any of these sisters go.

 Chapter 586： Another pit to Muhuashang, marriage

    "Mu Yunting has always been very clear about Mu Yunlan''s ambition to win back the Mu family. Mu Yunlan is good for meco''s e-commerce and against the Ling family, a business family that supports Mu Yunting. I also have a headache for Mu Yunlan." Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao and said, "The Ling family has always been hostile to meco, but you agreed to Ling Qingluo''s business plan last time, and she has already participated in the project cooperation of Huading Company. Ling Qingluo has always been towards you. Thank you very much, what you want to do, as long as it doesn''t affect the interests of the Ling family, she should help."

    After reading Ling Qingluo''s business contract last time, Su Zibao found that it was beneficial but not harmful to the current situation of Huading Company. After discussing with Pei Yi, they agreed to Ling Qingluo''s plan. Originally, the cooperation between meco and the Shen family laboratory required a lot of capital to develop these patents. The Ling family, as a giant in the business world, was able to join and shared a large part of the financial pressure.

    If you don''t count the fight between the Ling family and meco in e-commerce, the Ling family is a very suitable partner from the perspective of the business cooperation plan.

    Ling Qingluo is now secretly cooperating with Huading Company, but Mu Yunlan still doesn''t know it. Otherwise, her character will definitely cause trouble, Ling Qingluo is also very aware of this, so they want to keep it secret more than Su Zibao.

    It is precisely because of this cooperation that Su Zibao gained a favor in front of Ling Qingluo. If it weren''t for Su Zibao, with Shen Xi''s character, he would never let someone who looks like an enemy of meco participate in their business plan.

    "I want to give Mu Huashang some trouble." Su Zibao said directly.

    Shen Xi was stunned for a moment, "But Ling Qingluo can''t speak at the Mu family, so she''s making trouble for Mu Huashang? Let her have a conflict with the little princess of the Mu family. It''s uncertain who wins or loses."

    "Mu Huashang''s eldest brother is Mu Yunting, Mu Yunting''s daughter-in-law is Ling Yajing, and Ling Yajing is Ling Qingluo''s sister, and the Ling family is a business family that supports Mu Yunting. Therefore, Ling Qingluo is a small matter for Ling Yajing to go. She will definitely not refuse to do it. Mu Yunting will definitely support what Ling Yajing wants to do. If I remember correctly, Mu Huashang''s mother died young, and Mrs. Mu was paralyzed in bed a few years ago. With dementia, Ling Yajing takes care of the Mu family''s family affairs. Right?" Su Zibao said lightly.

    She went around in a big circle, starting with Ling Qingluo and calculating Mu Huashang.

    Shen Xi said, "You''re right in saying that. But there is also Mu Yunting''s father, Mu Qinghui, and Ling Yajing is not in charge. But if it''s just family affairs, it''s really up to her."

    "That''s easy to do. I heard that the Mu family has been arranging blind dates for Mu Huashang, but it''s just because Mu Huashang is very resistant, so let it go. It seems that the Mu family is also very worried about her marriage, so I will give it to Ling. Ya Jing''s suggestion, help Mu Huashang arrange a good marriage." Su Zibao looked at Shen Xi, and a cold arc was raised on his lips.

    Gu Yian, who was standing next to Su Zibao, suggested with a slight smile, "Miss, I happen to have a suitable candidate here. Zhu Fuchang, the eldest son of the Zhu family, from the background of his family background, the Zhu family is one of the top five big families in the business world, and The Liang family of the Ling family is quite similar, and the marriage with the Mu family is just right. Zhu Fuchang is the heir of the Zhu family, and the most important thing is this Mr. Zhu Fuchang, who has publicly pursued Miss Mu Huashang and has the intention of marrying Mu Huashang, but he was A bleak refusal."

    "Zhu Fuchang?" Shen Xi thought for a while, and suddenly said, "That''s who?"

    Su Zibao nodded calmly, "Yes, it''s him."

    Even Shen Xi, a person who doesn''t know much about the big and young in the business world, knows Zhu Fuchang because he is very famous. I don''t know if it''s because the rich and powerful families all have beautiful wives, so their genes are better. The big and young of the rich and powerful family are good-looking. Even if they don''t look good, they still look like ordinary people, so they won''t look down on them.

    The exception is Zhu Fuchang. He is very fat and can''t lose weight. It is said that he became like this when he was sick and taking medicine. If you do liposuction, it will affect your health, so you keep getting fat, very bloated. One person is as thick as two Shen Xi.

    It doesn''t matter if he is fat, his character is inferior and he is very lustful. Moreover, he is bald and looks old. He is less than thirty years old and looks like a forty-year-old.

    He took a fancy to Mu Huashang, but Mu Huashang hated him very much and refused very firmly.

    "Although Zhu Fuchang has a prominent family background, the Mu family is unlikely to agree." Shen Xi said.

    Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "I won''t agree directly, but I will definitely consider it. Because of Mu Yunlan''s suppression of the Ling family''s e-commerce market, the Ling family is now in trouble. Although the Ling family has not yet had an accident, Mu Qinghui Such an old fox will definitely plan for the worst. If the Ling family is really in trouble, the Mu family still needs a strong foreign aid. There is no business family behind the political career. For a super political family like the Mu family , is a symbol of decline. We don��t need to say more about the theory that the government and business are not separated, but one point is that in the current situation that the Ling family may have problems, Mu Qinghui wants to keep the Mu family a super family. , will consider marrying another business family. Just like the previous marriage with the Ling family."

    "Yes, you''re right. In the past, the Mu family could choose slowly, because they have the Ling family, they have the confidence, and there is no shortage of business giants. But now the situation of the Ling family is not good, and Mu Qinghui will definitely make another plan. Choosing a new marriage partner is the best and fastest way, and because of the Mu family''s status in the political world, the business giants are also happy to marry him. It''s just that there are innumerable connections behind each family, and I want to decide on one Family, not for three or five years, I can''t be sure." Shen Xi came from a wealthy family in the imperial capital, and he immediately understood what Su Zibao meant.

    Su Zibao sneered, "If meco is left alone, with Mu Yunlan''s means, she will not let the Ling family have three or five years left. She is already ready to move and can''t bear it anymore, and the final battle with the Ling family in the e-commerce market is only recently. A few months. Therefore, Mu Qinghui is actually very anxious. If there is a Zhu Fuchang at this time, the first thing he will consider is not how Zhu Fuchang is, but the advantages and disadvantages of marrying with the Zhu family. I believe that Mu Qinghui will be able to Think about it carefully, and Mu Huashang, the little princess, will definitely resist the marriage fiercely. Presumably, the Mu family will be jumping around again, and Mu Huashang will no longer have the spare time to trouble me. "

    "What the eldest miss means is that Miss Ling Yajing only needs to lead the way, say a few words in front of Mu Qinghui, and also get in touch with Zhu Fuchang in private, showing that the Mu family seems to have intentions. Mu Huashang finally Marry him or not, no one can be sure, and the eldest miss doesn''t care. But at least until this matter settles down, Mu Huashang will have a lot of trouble in the next few months. This is the purpose of the eldest miss. ." Gu Yian said, and his voice gradually became cold after a while, "If you dare to come to the eldest lady to ask for trouble, let her know what it means to be in trouble!"

 Chapter 587： omen of crisis

    Shen Xi nodded, "Yes, such a big thing as marriage shouldn''t be so easy to settle, but it can put her behind bars and take care of herself. Since you came back, every time you see her, she''s making trouble for you. Just in time to teach her a lesson."

    "Yeah. Just let her be exhausted and know what trouble is. As for which direction things will develop in the end, it''s up to you." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Mu Huashang didn''t know yet, from Su Zibao''s words, the troubles of her life began. Su Zibao never cared about her before, but she kept coming to her door again and again, so she couldn''t blame others.

    "Okay, Abao, don''t worry, I will definitely tell Ling Qingluo about this. For Ling Qingluo, it''s just a small effort. Moreover, Mu Yunting and his wife are now beginning to realize the reason why they lost so badly before, and Mu Huashang''s relationship Whistle blowing can''t get rid of the relationship. My family has been suppressed by Mu Yunlan, Ling Yajing will definitely be happy to make trouble for Mu Huashang." Shen Xi said.

    After the two things were arranged, the anger in Su Zibao''s heart was a little lighter. These two sisters are so shameless, they almost messed up grandpa''s birthday banquet today.

    Then wait for the counterattack.

    After doing this, Su Zibao remembered what Bai Fangfei had mentioned before, and took Gu Yian to find her.

    "Miss Bai, I was dealing with things just now, so you have been waiting for a long time." Su Zibao smiled.

    Bai Fangfei hurriedly smiled and said, "Miss Su is too polite. We can see what happened just now, and everyone is on Miss Su''s side."

    "Thank you... I don''t know what Miss Bai said before, what is it?" Su Zibao asked.

    Bai Fangfei said, "Miss Su has been in the imperial capital, so she probably didn''t know that there is a new brand of whitening products in South China. The brand''s name is Yashi, and like Ningxue Cream, it focuses on whitening products. The ingredients of their masks are Our raw materials are 70% similar and they work well, and most importantly...their prices are half ours.��

    "Similar to the ingredients of Ningxue Cream?" Su Zibao frowned and stretched out, "It''s not surprising that the ingredients are similar. It is well known which herbs and materials have whitening effects. General whitening products will use those types, the difference is the formula and the core. ingredients, as well as the treatment of some raw materials.��

    Bai Fangfei said, "Yes, it is absolutely impossible for Ase''s whitening products to be on a par with Ningxue Cream. But they are dumped at low prices and impact the whitening products in the entire South China market. However, Yuyanluo''s reputation for so many years, so our popularity. It is still higher than them. However, the market is still divided up by them. Of course, it has not caused much loss to us. The customers of the gel cream series are very loyal. However, in the current situation, it is necessary to let Miss Su knows, so be vigilant."

    "Well, indeed. Which family is behind this whitening product company, and who is it?" Su Zibao asked.

    Bai Fangfei shook her head, "I don''t know. On the bright side, it''s the Guo family in South China. However, South China is the home of Ningxue Cream, but Yashi can still make a way in our home court and share a big piece of the cake. I I think... There is definitely more than just one Guo family behind it. If the Guo family really had such a turbulent person, they should have been ranked in the circle long ago."

    "Guojia in South China, Yashi''s whitening products are 70% similar to Ningxue Cream..." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian next to him, "Yian, write down this company and family, and check back. If it''s just normal

    It''s okay to compete, if it''s for us, we have to see who the enemy is. "

    Gu Yian bowed slightly, "Yes."

    "Miss Su has a helper like Mr. Gu by her side, which is really enviable." Bai Fangfei praised both of them.

    Xia Chenghong next to him continued, "Yes, there are so many business elites from wealthy families in Haicheng, I have never seen a few people as powerful as Miss Su and Mr. Gu."

    He is very discerning. Just now, when Su Zibao and Bai Fangfei were talking about the Yuyanluo Company, he didn''t say a word. After they finished talking, they followed.

    "Well, Yian is indeed very powerful." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and smiled. When others praise her, she is humble. She also felt proud of praising Gu Yian.

    It''s pure pride among relatives.

    "Yuyanluo has cooperated with the Bai family. Now Ningxue Cream is booming in the South China market. Following Miss Su, there is no shortage of profitable business. It''s a pity that our Xia family doesn''t have much experience in this area..." Xia Chenghong looked at Su Zibao and said, "I heard that meco has newly established a Huading subsidiary for patent development. If the patented products are put into production, it will definitely need a lot of factories. If there is a subcontract factory to do it, don''t forget our old friends."

    Su Zibao thought for a while and said, "I will introduce Shen Xi to you. I don''t know much about Huading''s side. You can talk to him in detail. If there is really a place for cooperation, of course close friends are more assured. "

    "Thank you, Miss Su!" Xia Chenghong said in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Su Zibao would really support him and introduce him to Shen Xi.

    If it weren''t for a special introduction, the children of the family in a small place like Yangcheng would really be speechless in front of the wealthy families of the imperial capital.

    Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and said, "Yian, take Mr. Xia there."

    "Okay. Mr. Xia comes with me." Shen Xi said with a smile.

    In the past, the battle with Xia Chengye was to death, and the Xia family''s vitality was severely damaged, but since Bai Fangfei and Xia Chenghong took over, these two families have been following the Su Group. Including the four years that Su Zibao left, they all moved closer to the Su family and did not find another family. Others had long regarded them as people of Su Zibao''s faction.

    She showed no mercy to her enemies. For these business partners who have been following, that is to make money together.

    It was not until the end of the evening banquet that Su Zibao was free. In the past, attending banquets at other people''s houses was casual, but today it''s my own, and I need to socialize and entertain. Pei Yi did not relax, and when everyone left at night, the couple returned to the room. The two little guys have been fighting for a day, and they have already fallen asleep.

    The two were alone, and Su Zibao found that Pei Yi had now changed to his previous indifferent attitude. It was fine when I first saw it at the banquet today, why has it changed again?

    Really moody, cloudy and uncertain.

    "Pei Yi, my grandfather said that it is rare for us to come back once, so he will keep us in Yangcheng for a few more days. Are you busy?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi next to him and asked.

    She didn''t ask him what he was busy with yesterday, and she didn''t plan to ask. If he wanted to say it, of course he would.

    "Not busy." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, who provoked this uncle to be so cold? Forget it, leave him alone, go to sleep by yourself.

 Chapter 588： Im glad to see you

    Su Zibao stretched and climbed into the bed by himself. Pei Yi sat dully beside the bed, but didn''t say that he cared about Ye Hanyun, but thought of what happened today, and explained to Su Zibao: "Yesterday it was indeed because of work that I didn''t come with you, I didn''t expect that. Mu Huashang will appear."

    Su Zibao didn''t ask, but he also needed to give an explanation. Confidential tasks cannot be said, but instructions must be there.

    "I know. Even if you and I are angry and don''t want to see me, it''s impossible for you not to want to see your grandfather. You will show up even if we make trouble for something as big as your grandfather''s birthday. So it must be because of work that you don''t come." Su Zibao said lightly .

    Pei Yi frowned and picked out what she said just now, "Don''t want to see you?"

    "If you''re very happy to see me, why does your face look like you just came back from a walk in the refrigerator, and you can drop ice **** when you knock it on. Seeing me unhappy, then of course you don''t want to see me." Su Zibao said angrily.

    Pei Yi stared at her for a long time, then flicked his fingers between her eyebrows, "Knock knock."

    "Pain!" Su Zibao glared at him, couldn''t help laughing softly, imitating his actions just now, curled his fingers and flicked on Pei Yi''s forehead, "Knock on the ice slag."

    Pei Yi grabbed her hand, held it in his own, and looked at her with tender and tender eyes, "I''m very happy."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment before reacting. He meant that he was very happy to see her.

    A blush crept up his cheeks involuntarily.

    imperial capital.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t come forward in person. He had a conflict with Ye Chenxuan because of Su Zibao, and let him talk about what happened to Mu Yunlan, which might make his older brother, who is very shrewd, suspicious.

    Therefore, the person who appeared in front of Ye Chenxuan at this time was Fu Yihuan who often came to visit Ye''s house.

    Since Ye Chenxuan was dismissed because of the loss of the official seal, the Ye family was very angry at his presumptuous actions. Mr. Ye directly locked Ye Chenxuan in the Ye family''s house, and he was not allowed to step out of Ye''s house for half a step, and he was not allowed to see outsiders.

    However, Fu Lilan has always wanted to cultivate the relationship between Fu Yihuan and Ye Chenxuan, so now apart from the Ye family, the only person who can see Ye Chenxuan is Fu Yihuan.

    "Young Master Ye, don''t get angry with Uncle Ye and Auntie. You lost your position because of Mu Yunlan, but people won''t appreciate what Young Master Ye does for her." Fu Yihuan sat down on the sofa opposite Ye Chenxuan and persuaded .

    Marven Ye glanced at her coldly, "Go out!"

    "I''m just here to tell you one thing, I''ll leave after I''m done. You should be familiar with Mu Zifan, Mu Zifan was arrested a few days ago, but not many people should know that it is about Mu Zifan''s life and death. The ledger is hidden in the secret room of the Li family compound, and the combination lock in the secret room is Mu Yunlan''s birthday." Fu Yihuan looked at Ye Chenxuan and said, "It is said that the ledger has an unlocking key, which is hidden in Mu Yunlan''s place. In the necklace she was wearing. That necklace was a gift from Mu Zifan to Mu Yunlan, and she never took it off. I heard that she didn''t even know that the key was hidden in the necklace, but I thought it was impossible, she definitely knew. But since the police didn''t arrest her, it means that at least Mu Zifan didn''t confess."

    "I didn''t expect that Mu Zifan was really infatuated with Mu Yunlan. At this point, he still has to protect her. Or, Mu Yunlan really doesn''t know it. But if that''s the case... tsk tsk, that means Mu Zi Every time you look at the ledger,

    He had to find a way to touch Mu Yunlan''s necklace first, then he could take out the key and put it back in without knowing it. The necklace hangs around her neck, which is very close to the body. If I want to do this... I''m afraid, I''ll have to wait until Mu Yunlan falls asleep. "

    Ye Chenxuan''s face gradually became cold and stiff, "Who asked you to tell me these words, how do you know so clearly?"

    "Young Master Ye thinks that our Fu family wants to inquire about the news, but we still can''t find it out? Isn''t it related that the Ye family is also on it? If Young Master Ye doesn''t believe it, you can tell if what I said is true or false by inquiring." Fu Yihuan stood up, Looking at Ye Chenxuan''s persuasive tone, he said, "Auntie hopes that you can forget Mu Yunlan soon, cheer up, you are still young, there is no need to sacrifice your life for such a woman. Young Master Ye, you sacrificed a lot for her, Also gave up a lot of things step by step. Smart people like you shouldn''t be so stupid."

    Ye Chenxuan stared at Fu Yihuan and sneered, "You said so much, don''t you just want to marry into the Ye family, don''t you just want to be the eldest young lady of the Ye family? Stop dreaming. Go out!"

    Fu Yihuan''s face was a little uneasy, and Ye Chenxuan''s tone was contemptuous. Even if she, Miss Fu''s family, married him, she would be considered a good match.

    How could he be ridiculed by him like the kind of woman who married a wealthy family for money.

    But thinking of Ye Hanjun''s explanation, Fu Yihuan forcibly endured the unhappiness in his heart and walked out.

    Ye Chenxuan looked at the back of Fu Yihuan leaving, and his fists gradually clenched. He didn''t show any anger in front of Fu Yihuan, but in fact his anger was about to explode.

    Very good, Mu Yunlan, let''s see how you explain it to me!

    Regardless of the foot restraint order issued by the old man, Ye Chenxuan got up and walked out of Ye''s house.

    At this time, on the balcony on the second floor, Ye Hanjun looked at the back of his leaving, with a sinister smile on his lips, "Big brother is really what I thought, as long as I hear the news of Mu Yunlan, I can''t sit still. Stay. However, he should go to someone to verify first, and then go to Mu Yunlan to settle the account."

    "Speaking of Mu Yunlan, a funny thing happened in the imperial capital yesterday. I don''t know who called the police, but there are notices posted on the streets and alleys of the imperial capital to find Mu Yunlan. I turned off Mu Yunlan''s phone, and she wasn''t there either. The place where she lives was found at the end. It is said that she just went to a scenic spot to play without her cell phone and forgot to charge it, which is really funny. Tsk tsk, she is the first lady in the imperial capital to have such a notice of missing people. Those flyers are all over the street, really Shame." Fu Yihuan sneered and said disdainfully.

    These ladies only appear in the commercial section of the newspaper, at most in the illustration of a fashion magazine, but now they appear in the missing person notice, which is really funny.

    Mu Yunlan deliberately shut down her phone in order to cooperate with Mu Huashang''s lies, and deliberately was not at home, making her seem to be really out of touch. As a result, because of this, it became famous once.

    Ye Hanjun pursed his lips and smiled. He was at the banquet yesterday, so he naturally knew what was going on.

    "Second Young Master Ye, I think that if Ye Chenxuan keeps ruining his future for a Mu Yunlan, after the Ye family, he will have to rely on Second Young Master Ye to flourish." Fu Yihuan said with blinking eyes.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Ye Chenxuan''s disappearing back and raised the corner of his lips. Big brother, you are so stupid, how can you get what you want if you don''t hold the power.

    At that time, you can''t even pay the price.

    However, this was exactly what he wanted.

 Chapter 589： You can leave this house now

    The Imperial Palace.

    Ling Yajing looked at Mu Qinghui and asked, "Dad, do you want to return these gifts from Zhu Fuchang?"

    "Our Mu family has always had no friendship with the Zhu family. It would be too impersonal to return the gift. Since the other party took the initiative to make a good deal, you can choose the corresponding gift and send it back." Mu Qinghui said in a deep voice.

    Mu Huashang immediately retorted, "No. Dad, he gave these gifts to show that he wants to marry me! If you don''t throw the gifts out, won''t you make him feel that there is a chance? Throw the gifts out, drive him away, and let him He knows that it is absolutely impossible for me to marry him, and he doesn''t even look at what he is like, and let him die!"

    Mu Huashang just returned to the imperial capital yesterday, but she did not expect that Zhu Fuchang would send a gift early this morning, which made her feel irritable.

    "Hua Chang, don''t get excited. This... marriage is such a big thing, you can think about it carefully. Zhu Fuchang is the next heir to the Zhu family, and he is very capable. He is right in line with the Mu family. You are also at the age of marriage, and you had a blind date before. I don''t like those, and now Zhu Fuchang sincerely wants to marry you, you can try to get along with it first. It''s not too late to refuse if you don''t like it." Ling Yajing quickly persuaded him.

    Mu Huashang glared at Ling Yajing and said angrily, "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that? You have received so much from Zhu Fuchang that you want to marry me to such a person. If you like it, you marry me!"

    "Mu Huashang! Did you talk to your sister-in-law like this? What did your sister-in-law say wrong? You are self-willed! You are such a big person, you think I will still make fun of your character like before!" Mu Qing Hui lowered his face and reprimanded, and immediately frightened Mu Huashang.

    Ling Yajing said, "Don''t be angry, Dad, but Huashang, I confiscate Zhu Fuchang''s benefits, and I''m not familiar with him. His appearance is indeed not very good, but you can''t just look at his face when getting married."

    "I can''t stand his name at all, he''s fat, ugly and old!" Mu Huashang didn''t dare to oppose Mu Qinghui, but he became ruthless in front of Ling Yajing, stared at her fiercely and said, "Don''t mess around. , Who do I want to marry, it''s not your turn to take care of."

    Mu Qinghui said coldly, "Your mother died early, and your sister-in-law has always been worrying about arranging your marriage. Why can''t you control you? I think this Zhu Fuchang is not bad."

    "His name is not bad? I decide who I want to marry, I don''t care about you. If you dare to let me marry him, I will die for you!" Mu Huashang was anxious and threatened.

    Mu Qinghui said angrily, "Mu Huashang! Do you know what you are talking about? Who gave birth to you and raised you so much that you want to die. Well, you want to die, do you dare? I tell you, as a Children of aristocratic families, while enjoying the blessings of the family and all the favorable conditions given by them, they must shoulder the responsibilities of the family. Your marriage, I have the final say!"

    "That''s how you forced your sister to marry Ye Chenxuan! But what happened later? My sister still divorced Ye Chenxuan!" Mu Huashang shouted, "You are forcing me like this now, you are hurting me, you are not worthy of being Father!"

    "Crack!" Mu Qinghui slapped Mu Huashang fiercely, glared at Mu Huashang, his face ashen, "How dare you mention this rebellious girl who betrayed the family in front of me! Do you want to learn from her and run away from marriage! Okay! Ah, if you have the ability, leave Mu''s house now, and don''t come back for the rest of your life! Then I don''t care about you, I don''t care what you do. You leave now, out of the door of Mu''s house, what are you going to do? I see if you can live happily ever after!"

    Ling Jingya said quickly, "

    Dad, don''t be angry, Hua Chang has been pampered in Mu''s house since she was a child, how can she get used to asking her to go out. "

    "Let''s go, you drive me away, I''ll go now!" Mu Huashang was angry for a while, covering her face and crying and ran out.

    Ling Jingya said, "Dad, I''m going to chase Huashang back!"

    "You don''t have to chase, let her go. Freeze all the accounts under her name. You and Yun Ting are not allowed to give her even a dollar, but I want to see where she can go? Find Mu Yunlan, right, then she Just follow Mu Yunlan over there." Mu Qinghui said in anger.

    Ling Jingya sighed, "Hua Chang doesn''t know the current situation. If you can marry the Zhu family, it will be of great significance to the Mu family. However, there are so many giants in the business world, so you don''t have to choose the Zhu family. It''s just that the Zhu family is the only one who takes the initiative to rely on the family. It''s irrational to push it out here."

    "You don''t need to worry about Huashang, she will come back naturally in a few days. Zhu Fuchang''s side drags it like this first, you have to deal with them more. The rest, look at it first." Mu Qinghui said.

    Ling Jingya nodded, "Okay. I know. Dad, don''t worry, I think Zhu Fuchang is sincere this time."

    Back in her room, Ling Yajing said to Ling Qingluo, who was waiting, "Xiao Luo, things went better than you expected. Father-in-law seems to have a tendency to marry a wealthy family in the business world. Zhu Fuchang''s appearance is just right."

    "This is also true for Su Zibao. Knowing the current situation of the Mu family, he also knows what deployments they will make." Ling Qingluo smiled slightly.

    She first provoked Zhu Fuchang''s **** for Mu Huashang. The other party wanted to marry Mu Huashang before, but after being rejected, she did not dare to stalk the little princess of the Mu family. Now that he was provoking him in a few words, he thought that the Mu family also liked him, and immediately rushed to the door.

    "Originally, Su Zibao and the others just wanted to cause some trouble for Mu Huashang. Maybe by chance, Mu Huashang''s marriage was really settled like this. That would be funny." Ling Qingluo sighed.

    Ling Yajing said quietly, "Xiao Luo, are we going too far? My father-in-law slapped Mu Huashang just now, she ran out crying, and now she ran away from home. Father-in-law wants to freeze the property in her name, she If it weren''t for Miss Mu''s family, I don''t think Mu Yunlan would have been so good to her. She is used to eating fine clothes and jade here, so how can she afford to suffer."

    "Sister, don''t worry about others. The Ling family is in crisis now, all thanks to Mu Yunlan, and Mu Huashang also played a big role. Besides, if Mu Huashang really falls, something bad will end. , that is her retribution. If it wasn''t for her to cause trouble for others, others would not be able to trouble her. Since she dares to offend people, she should have the consciousness to bear the consequences." Ling Qingluo said lukewarmly, " Things in the world have a cause and a result. Hey, the Ling family got married with the Mu family back then, but now being attacked by Mu Yunlan is the result. So, don''t think too much about it, if the Ling family can get through this difficulty, sister Stop worrying about others."

    Ling Yajing asked worriedly, "Is it really that serious? What did my parents say before? A mere Mu Yunlan can''t make much waves."

    "Sister, don''t ask more about business matters, and be your Mrs. Mu with peace of mind. By the way, if you meet Mu Huashang next time, please tell her directly why the Mu family is considering marrying the Zhu family. I hate you, do something irrational, and hurt you. If she wants to blame, she can blame Mu Yunlan. If the Ling family is still as stable as Mount Tai, Uncle Mu really won''t be in a hurry to think about Mu Huashang''s marriage now. "Ling Qingluo said.

 Chapter 590： South China Guo family, sorry I havent heard of it

    In the early morning, in Yangcheng Commercial Street, Su Zibao and Pei Yi walked side by side. One of them is handsome and the other is beautiful and delicate, and walking on the road is a beautiful landscape.

    It was rare to have such a leisurely time shopping together, Aochen and Forsythia accompanied their grandfather and did not come out together. But it left their husband and wife alone time in the two worlds.

    Yangcheng is a peaceful and comfortable town, and walking in it is also refreshing.

    "Toy store?" Su Zibao''s eyes paused slightly in one of the stores, and said to Pei Yi next to him, "Go in and have a look?"

    Pei Yi put his arm around her shoulder and hummed, and the couple entered the store. The toy store is large, clean and bright, with various types of toys scattered in a random order. Su Zibao glanced at it and asked, "Boss, do you have models here?"

    "There are, there are models of airplanes and ships." Zhang Yi, the owner of the toy store, introduced enthusiastically, "Miss, please take a look, these are all models."

    Su Zibao picked up an airplane model and looked at it for a while, and found that the models here were relatively low in difficulty, and most of them were played by Ao Chen. Because of his preference for models, Su Zibao has always bought for him since he was a child.

    But now it''s hard to find the kind of model toys that are very difficult and finely crafted.

    "What is this?" Su Zibao''s eyes fell on a nearby castle.

    Zhang Yi said, "This is also a model. The castle model, Miss is really good at seeing. This kind of large castle model is imported from abroad. I dare to say that only our family has it in Yangcheng. In terms of assembly difficulty, it is designed by the master, with unique shape and material. Rare. There are very few castles this big and so detailed. But the price is not the same as the general model, and we only have one in our store."

    "This castle looks very delicate and lifelike." Su Zibao looked at the castle model and said to Pei Yi next to him, "There is no castle model in Aochen''s collection. It''s just right, he will like it when he moves this back."

    Pei Yi put a smile on his lips and said to Zhang Yi, "Just buy this and pack it."

    "Miss, I have to tell you first, because this castle model is from the most prestigious designer in Western Europe, Mr. Wade, it is sold in limited quantities around the world, with high-quality materials and unique shapes. It is a rare one among all castle models. The quality I have seen, so the price is a bit high..." Zhang Yi said quickly.

    This castle has never been sold since it was purchased. Many people asked, but no one bought it. After more than three years, it is like the treasure of the town store.

    It''s not that the wealthy family in Yangcheng can''t afford a castle, but no one would spend such a large sum to buy a child''s toy. They don''t change their face when they buy a car for millions, but for a toy that a child can play with, and spend so much, few people will do it.

    Now these two people are obviously outsiders, they have never met before, and they don''t know much about the market. Da Lala said that he wanted to buy this castle model, so don''t be dumbfounded when you wait to pay the bill.

    It''s better to tell them now to avoid any unpleasantness.

    Even the owner himself wondered how the company could have purchased such a hard-to-sell castle. A castle like this should be sold in a place like the Imperial Capital. Yangcheng is still too small.

    However, the group has not opened up the situation in the imperial capital, Yangcheng is the headquarters, so it is understandable to stay here.

    It''s a pity that no one really wants to buy this place in Yangcheng.

    "It''s okay, wrap it up." Pei Yi said lightly, without asking the price. Anyway, as long as Su Zibao likes things, as long as Aochen likes things, he doesn''t care how much money.

    "I don''t even need to ask the price, it''s funny when I pay the bill." At this moment, a delicate female voice came from behind and said to the boss, "I want this castle model. Some people If you can''t afford it, don''t block the place."

    Su Zibao looked back, and walked in was an unknown woman. In his twenties, he was wearing designer clothes, with diamonds and pearls hanging on his wrists, neck, fingers and ears, and where he could wear jewelry, he had three necklaces hanging on his neck, and five rings on his hands. It exudes a nouveau riche vibe.

    Su Zibao, a famous lady in Yangcheng, basically knew some of them, but she was very unfamiliar with the woman in front of her.

    "Miss Guo, please wait, these two customers haven''t said they don''t want it, so I..."

    Before Zhang Yi could finish speaking, Guo Niwei took out a gold card and slapped it on the counter, and said impatiently, "Who doesn''t know that this castle model has been here for three years, and no one cares about it. The door-to-door business doesn''t do it, go out. Push, don''t you want to make money? If you say one more word, Miss Ben will turn around and leave now, so don''t beg me to buy it."

    Hearing this, Zhang Yi immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "Miss Guo wait a moment, I''ll wrap it up for you."

    Don''t blame his power. Comparing the two sides, it is obvious that Guo Niwei has the strength to buy. This young couple must not be able to buy it. It''s been three years since it can''t be sold. It''s rare that someone really wants to buy it. The boss naturally wants to quickly make this deal.

    "Boss, we came first. I told you about this model, wrap it up for me, and didn''t say not to buy it." Pei Yi Meifeng sank and said coldly.

    Zhang Yi said, "Sir, this castle model is expensive, so you should not..."

    "Turtle, looking at you guys, there should be some money left at home. But this castle model is priced at 8 million. I''m afraid you can''t bear to buy a car at this price, right? You still want to buy this castle, and don''t look at yourself. Who is it?" Guo Niwei said disdainfully, looked them up and down, and said mockingly, "Eight million, can you buy it? If you can''t afford it, don''t pretend to be a local tyrant here."

    Pei Yi didn''t change his face, and said coldly, "Wrap it up!"

    "Sir, don''t hold back. I know the price of 8 million is really high, but this is the price for a world-class castle model, and it''s not a random price in our store. Since Miss Guo wants to buy it, you can forget it. Right." Zhang Yi said.

    Guo Niwei laughed and said sarcastically, "It seems that you can still get 8 million, but in order to get angry with me, you spent 8 million to buy a toy, and then you will not feel distressed to death. Oh, by the way, you should not Do you plan to buy it and then return it to exchange money? Don''t think about it, it''s impossible. Do you know the Guo family in South China? You dare to **** something from me."

    "Guo Family in South China, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Pei Yi glanced at her, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "I''ll say it one more time, wrap it up."

 Chapter 591： Dont sell it, give it to them for free

    "This... sir, this..." Zhang Yi looked embarrassed, but he packed up the castle model and handed it to Guo Niwei.

    Guo Niwei held the model and looked at Pei Yi and Su Zibao triumphantly, just like the big roosters who won the cockfight.

    "Today was really an eye-opener for me. You always pay attention to first-come-first-arrival when you buy things, but boss, you sell things to people who arrive later, not to us. Your store should be a chain store, and you are just the owner of this store. Right? Which group is behind you, and who is your boss?" Su Zibao asked directly.

    Guo Niwei said sarcastically, "If you can''t buy anything, you still have to find trouble with others? It''s really funny. I don''t even look at your own weight. Even our Guo family doesn''t know, and we don''t know where it came from. Nouveau riche. Stop pretending, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. If you''re really rich, I''ll sell it to you for 16 million now, will you buy it?"

    Su Zibao ignored her directly. I don''t have water in my head again, and I double the price to buy what you stole.

    "Look, don''t you dare to speak now. You were so proud and aggressive just now, how rich do you think you are? Now I want you to buy it, but you can''t afford it. It''s just bluffing, pretending to be big, and I''ll do it for you. I''m ashamed." Guo Niwei said bitterly.

    Zhang Yi also said, "If you can''t afford it, I''ll give you the steps, and you still have to put on a lot of money. Go out, if you can''t afford it, go out."

    Su Zibao said just now that he would be held accountable by the group behind him, which irritated him.

    "Did you hear it, go out if you can''t afford it. If you don''t have the capital, don''t come out and pretend to be rich. Look at your body, shabby!" Guo Niwei said contemptuously.

    Pei Yi''s face was cold. When they were talking, he looked at the logo of the store for a while, and when he saw a fairly familiar logo, he instantly understood which group the store belonged to.

    It''s normal to think about it. In Yangcheng, the only one who can do such a big business and sell such high-priced toys is the Xia family, the first family in Yangcheng.

    Pei Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed Xia Chenghong''s number. Xia Chenghong wanted to cooperate with Huading Company. After Su Zibao introduced him to Shen Xi, Shen Xi took him to Pei Yi to discuss which projects the Xia Group could participate in.

    Yesterday at my grandfather''s birthday banquet, I talked with Xia Chenghong for a while and basically reached a cooperation intention.

    "I bought something in a toy store under your group, but the boss didn''t sell it to me. It has already been packaged for others. I also asked President Xia to help me and get the things back." Pei Yi said into the phone.

    Mr. Xia? Su Zibao reacted instantly, the shop of the Xia Group?

    Guo Niwei laughed, "It''s so funny, the acting is so realistic, which one do you play? You''re right, this is indeed the industry of the Xia Group, but you think you can make a call with any random phone call. President Xia''s cell phone? It''s just funny."

    "That''s right, who are you when we Xia is always..."

    At this time, Xia Chenghong''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone, "Impossible. Who else dares to grab something from you? Are you talking about the toy store in the commercial street?"

    "Um."

    Xia Chenghong said quickly, "Okay, I see. Sanshao Pei is sorry, I''ll call him right now, don''t worry, I''ll see who dares to grab what Sanshao wants."

    Pei Yi hung up the phone, looked at Su Zibao and said, "It''s resolved."

    "Since it''s my own, I just need to take the things back," Su Zibao said. If this store is not the Xia Group, but another group, with the influence of their husband and wife in South China''s business, they can easily hit each other in business.

    But since it''s my own side

    , they just need to get their things back, and Xia Chenghong will naturally rectify them regardless of the rest.

    "The call is over? Haha, why didn''t Mr. Xia ask you to call the boss and give him a good lesson? It''s funny to hang up like this. He pretended to be the real thing." Guo Niwei said contemptuously.

    But as soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Yi''s cell phone rang from the toy store, and the caller was Xia Chenghong.

    "Mr. Xia?" Zhang Yi looked at the call reminder, surprised and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly answered the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Xia."

    I thought to myself, it won''t be so coincidental, it''s just a coincidence. But then, Xia Chenghong''s roar came from the other end of the phone, and the loud voice could be heard clearly even by the person next to him without the amplifier.

    "Zhang Yi, no matter what Mr. Pei wants, you can pack it up and give it to him right now. Remember, it''s free for him!"

    Zhang Yi didn''t know why, "Mr. Xia, what Mr. Pei?"

    "It''s now, the gentleman standing in front of you now." Xia Chenghong said angrily.

    Zhang Yi said hesitantly, "But...but Miss Guo Niwei wants to buy a castle model, which is the most expensive one, the one for 8 million. Miss Guo Niwei has already paid for it. Wouldn''t this offend the Guo family?"

    "I paid you to give her a refund! What are you afraid of offending the Guo family! Eight million is only eight million, I said I will send it to you. Immediately now, one minute later, I will fine you eight million!" Xia Chenghong hated Tie Not a steel was furious.

    What a rare opportunity, Pei Yi and Su Zibao went shopping to his shop. As a result, the people below were so incapable of doing things that not only did they not sell them, but instead they stole things from them and sold them to others.

    Isn''t this just rushing to offend them?

    Xia Chenghong didn''t even have time to flatter them, and the people under him could not kill them to offend them, it was so annoying.

    Dare to rob Pei Yi''s things, really think their husband and wife are soft persimmons? If it weren''t for him being a group with them, with this couple''s method of revenge, this store would never have opened in the future.

    "Yes! I''ll deal with it immediately!" Zhang Yi said quickly.

    After finishing the call, Zhang Yi immediately said to Guo Niwei, "Miss Guo, I''m sorry, this castle model is no longer for sale. The full payment has been refunded to you immediately, and a small gift will be given as our apology."

    After speaking, he grabbed the castle model from Guo Niwei and handed it to Pei Yi, his expression immediately became respectful and cautious, "Mr. Pei, this is your model."

    "Well." Pei Yi handed him a card.

    Zhang Yi said, "Our President Xia said that this is a gift for the two of you. It is rare that the two of you can come to our store to buy something, and take whatever you like directly without paying."

    "That won''t work. Since we''re here to buy something, why not pay? We''re not taking it by force. You must accept the money. If Xia Chenghong has any opinion, just let him tell me." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Zhang Yi looked embarrassed. Mr. Xia asked him to send it, and he would send anything at any price. But the other party refused to accept it and insisted on paying.

    But Guo Niwei hadn''t reacted to the change, and screamed, "What are you doing, Zhang Yi! This is mine, it''s mine!"

    "I''m sorry, Miss Guo, I don''t sell it anymore." Zhang Yi said directly.

    Guo Niwei said in disbelief, "What''s wrong with Xia Chenghong? Didn''t you tell him that I want to buy it? Their Xia family has been slumped since the previous incident, and now they are living behind the Su Group. They dare to offend our Guo family, Don''t be afraid of our revenge! You let Xia Chenghong think clearly, dare you not offend me!"

 Chapter 592： My husband spoils me, he wants to

    "This, Miss Guo, please ask our President Xia directly. In short, I''m sorry that I won''t sell this castle model to you." Zhang Yi forced a smile, secretly regretting it in his heart.

    Obviously, in President Xia''s view, this couple is much more important than Miss Guo''s. I''m really unlucky, how did this happen to me. If Guo Niwei didn''t show up, he would just sell them directly.

    "Mr. Pei, this is your castle model. You can take it with you directly. Or leave an address. Such a large model is inconvenient to carry. I will send a car to your house." Zhang Yi said with a bow.

    Su Zibao thought about it, they won''t go back for a while, and they didn''t drive out today, so it''s really inconvenient to take them with them.

    "Then please send it to the Lin family compound, thank you." Su Zibao said.

    Seeing that he was unwilling to accept the money, Pei Yi hurriedly wrote a check and stuck it to him.

    Zhang Yi was completely stunned when he heard the words "Lin Family Courtyard". He didn''t recognize it just now, but when it comes to the Lin family compound, who doesn''t know that although the Lin family is not the first family in Yangcheng, it has a detached status in Yangcheng and is more famous than the Xia family, the first family.

    Because the in-laws of the Lin family and the Su family boarded the meco warship again. Think about the gentleman in front of you whose surname is Pei, they live in the Lin family...

    The identities of the two were revealed. Isn''t that Pei Yi, the head of the meco sub-district, and Su Zibao, the eldest lady of the Su family?

    Omg! Who has he just offended! After Zhang Yi reacted for a while, he was afraid that if he offended these two couples, he would not have to mix in Yangcheng.

    "Yes... I''m sorry, I just..." Zhang Yi''s face was pale.

    Su Zibao waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter. Please help us deliver the things to Lin''s house, let''s go first."

    "Be respectful!" Guo Niwei gave Zhang Yi a disdainful look, then ran to Su Zibao to stop her, "Don''t go! I''ve already paid, this is my thing. Even if you have something to do with Xia Chenghong, so what? I like this thing, I want it. Don''t try to **** it from me!"

    Su Zibao said lightly, "Before you came, we had already decided to buy it, not to rob you, but to complete a shopping transaction. As for what you fancy, it''s none of my business. Go find another one that is exactly the same. , with the Guo family''s great ability, can''t they find it?"

    "You!" Guo Niwei was speechless by her blocking, "I don''t care, I want this one!"

    Guo Niwei is very clear that there will be no second such model in South China. Going abroad to buy, I don''t know how long it will take to find it. And this is what the family told her to do. The young master took a fancy to this model. They did what they liked and prepared it as a birthday present.

    If you can''t buy it, then this birthday is missed. She will also be scolded by the family for her ineffectiveness.

    "Ms. Guo, I can help you contact foreign suppliers, so don''t bother Mr. Pei and Miss Su." Zhang Yi saw that she was still so rambunctious, and said, "Miss Guo, don''t you remember the three giants in Haicheng? already?"

    Guo Niwei''s face froze. Haicheng originally had four giants, Pei Lei Su Bai. However, since a Pei Yi came out, the Pei family was over.

    Since then, it has become the three giants. And after a Su Zibao came out, the Su family became the first of the three giants.

    Pei, Su. Could it be that the two people in front of me are Pei Yi and Su Zibao? I thought that these two people would definitely recognize them at a glance, but their dress is too low-key. I didn''t even think about it

    so big.

    "I don''t mind if you trouble me at all." Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "It''s not indecent to come and go. If the Guo family wants to play, we will accompany you to the end."

    For this domineering behavior of stealing people''s things, Su Zibao didn''t like the whole Guo family in an instant.

    "Hmph, Pei Yi, Su Zibao, right? What''s so amazing. That''s how the Su Group is, isn''t it just you hugging meco''s thigh? It''s really different to marry someone." Guo Niwei reacted, not knowing who Give her the confidence to continue laughing.

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a cold light. He knew exactly how strong Su Zibao was. Meco did help the Su family to some extent, but the fact that the Su Group can have today''s status and Su Zibao''s ability to call the wind and call the rain in the business world in South China is all her own step by step.

    This Guo Niwei is disgusting.

    "Yes, I have a good husband, and I am happy. My husband spoils me, and he is willing. What''s the matter, Miss Guo''s tone is so sour, envy or jealous?" Su Zibao raised his chin and said proudly.

    "You!" Guo Niwei was blocked by Su Zibao again. Fighting with Su Zibao, she is still too tender.

    After holding it for a long time, he only left a harsh sentence, "Su Zibao, don''t be complacent, you won''t be happy for long. Humph!"

    "At least I''m quite happy now, and someone is unhappy, that''s enough." Su Zibao sneered, deliberately provoking her.

    Guo Niwei really couldn''t hold back, and said angrily, "Wait until our Guo family replaces you, let''s see if you can still be so proud at that time!"

    "I''ll wait." Su Zibao''s lip line lifted slightly.

    After leaving the toy store, Su Zibao''s brows furrowed tightly, and then he spread it out, "It seems that the Guo family''s Yashi products are really aimed at Yuyanluo. Replace? It seems that they have the confidence to win, indeed Bai Fangfei should be paid more attention."

    "The Guo family in South China can''t be compared with the three giants in Haicheng, but Guo Niwei is still the same aggressive after knowing our identity. It means that she has a backer behind her, making her feel that she does not need to be afraid of the Su family. There is no such super family in South China. There are few super families that have the strength to intervene in the business battles of other districts. The biggest possibility is those big giants in the imperial capital." Pei Yi said.

    Both of them are observant and keen, and from Guo Niwei''s attitude and some details, a lot of things can be inferred.

    "Well, I''ll go back in the evening and ask Yi''an''s investigation results. I don''t know which wealthy family made another move." Su Zibao''s expression did not change at all.

    After too many strong winds and waves, I have long been accustomed to the open guns and secret arrows in the shopping mall, intriguing. Soldiers come to block the water and cover the soil. For her, it is just a daily work.

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "The imperial capital seems to be calm, but the dark tide is surging. We will do it in the imperial capital, and others will not sit still, and will also take action against the properties under our name. Except for Yuyanluo, other members of the Su Group Subsidiaries should also be vigilant.��

    "Don''t worry, since Chi Xihuan''s failure last time, Su Embroidery has a solid foundation and is not afraid of them." Su Zibao paused, then said suddenly, "Speaking of the situation in the imperial capital, I think of one person, Huangfujing. His origin is mysterious, but he He is very clear about the business world of the imperial capital, unlike outsiders. But I can''t find out which wealthy family he is related to. He has always been very friendly to us. But now the situation is complicated and changeable, and ignoring any one person is one thing. stupid thing."

    Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly, "Is that the Huangfu Jing that Grandpa said?"

 Chapter 593： I want to go to **** to accompany you, Mu Yunlan

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded, "It doesn''t seem malicious, it''s just that the other party knows everything about us, but we don''t know anything about him. Let''s check it out."

    Pei Yi nodded slightly, "Yes."

    I heard my grandfather mention it twice, but no one noticed this person before. Now that Su Zibao mentioned it carefully, Pei Yi decided to use his own channels to check.

    imperial capital.

    After Mu Huashang ran away from home in a moment of anger, she wandered the streets for a long time, trying to find a place to stay for a while, but found that all her cards could not be used.

    When I went out, I didn''t bring any money with me, so I could only go to Mu Yunlan in the end.

    Mu Yunlan''s private house was far away from Mu''s house. Mu Huashang took a taxi and when he got there, he realized that he had no money at all.

    "Wait a minute, driver, I didn''t bring any money. My sister lives in it, you wait, I''ll go in and ask my sister to give you the money." Mu Huashang said hesitantly.

    When the driver saw a little girl, she was very handsome, and she was wearing a famous brand, wearing gold and silver, not like a poor man, and said, "Okay. You can call your sister now and ask her to come out and give money. I can''t Let you in, what if you get out of the car and run away without a trace?"

    "What do you mean, do you think I won''t give you money for a ride in the Bawang car?" Mu Huashang said angrily, took out her mobile phone and dialed Mu Yunlan''s number, but no one answered.

    Called three times in a row, but no one answered. Mu Huashang''s face instantly turned ugly.

    The driver was yelled at by Mu Huashang just now. He stared at her expression from the rearview mirror, and his tone was not as kind as before. He said, "What? No one answered the phone?"

    "My sister... My sister must be taking a nap! I am a dignified Miss Mu family, and I still need to take a car without paying!" Mu Huashang said disdainfully, but after saying this, she was suddenly stunned.

    Miss Mu Family. She has always been domineering by this identity, and it is precisely because of the Mu family that everyone let her and dare not offend her.

    The little princess of the Mu family lives up to her name.

    But without the Mu family, she couldn''t even pay for a taxi. This was just coming out, and Mu Huashang was suddenly a little scared. It wasn''t the life of Miss Mu''s family in the future, what would she do.

    "The Mu family in the imperial capital? If you were Miss Mu family, then I would still be the eldest son of the Ye family. You think I''m stupid, Miss Mu family still needs a taxi to go out? Can''t pay for a taxi? Even if you forget to bring cash in a hurry, then There should be online banking, right? It doesn��t matter, I support transfer here, you can transfer the money in your bank card to me. It��s not much, just 26 yuan, you can use any payment platform.�� The driver said, ��I It looks like your sister won''t come out, and no one will send cash. Let''s transfer it through online banking, 26 yuan, please settle it, Miss. "

    The text message just now reminded that all the accounts under her name have been frozen. Not to mention 26 yuan, not even a dime can be moved.

    Damn, if she knew there would be such a special situation, she would have to find a place to hide tens of thousands of dollars. Just for the little princess of the Mu family, when did she put money in her eyes?

    "My online banking account has been frozen and can''t be used. Let me tell you, it''s not that I have no money, it''s just frozen!" Mu Huashang emphasized.

    The driver didn''t believe this kind of words at all, and said, "I didn''t expect that I would encounter a Bawang car today. I didn''t have cash, so I called my relatives to pay, but my relatives didn''t come. When I asked you to transfer money through online banking, you actually said that it was in the bank card. I don''t have any money. I''ve learned a lot about people who dress so well.

    However, even the taxi fare of 26 yuan can''t afford it. A fake, right? "

    "You are the one who lies! I can''t afford any clothes on my body that you drive for a few months!" Mu Huashang was furious, opened the door and left.

    The driver hurriedly got out of the car and chased after him, shouting, "Stop! You don''t give money for the ride, stop and give money!"

    Mu Huashang ran away, she was penniless now, Mu Yunlan didn''t answer the phone, and she couldn''t use online banking. It''s not that she didn''t have friends she knew, but they were all the rich and powerful daughters of some big families, and she couldn''t afford to lose this person if they sent her a taxi fare.

    And... when she knew that the Mu family had frozen her account, no one would dare to lend her money. Who would offend the Mu family for her.

    Therefore, the dignified little princess of the Mu family can only be chased by taxi drivers and run around in the community.

    "Stop, don''t give money for the car and still be so stubborn! You have a bad heart! How shameless a young girl is! Stop for me! Stop!" The uncle driver shouted from behind, chasing after him.

    Mu Huashang felt a humiliation in her heart. Once upon a time, she could not afford the 26 yuan car fare.

    Relying on the familiarity with the terrain here, Mu Huashang found a place to hide, and finally got rid of the driver. The driver''s uncle looked around for people who didn''t find Mu Huashang, so he had to admit that he was unlucky and drove back.

    Mu Huashang hid for half an hour, and didn''t dare to come out until she couldn''t hear the sound outside. She ran to Mu Yunlan''s door and knocked on the door, but no matter how much she rang the doorbell or knocked on the door, there was no response.

    "Why isn''t she here? Isn''t my sister back yet? What should I do now, there''s no one in her house, so I can''t get in." Mu Huashang looked at the closed door and said to herself, "Forget it, she will definitely want to be at night. Come back and wait here."

    Without money, it is impossible to do anything. Mu Huashang could only sit at the door of Mu Yunlan''s villa and wait for her to come back. My heart is full of resentment, do you think I can''t do anything if I run away from home? Hey, I''m here to find my sister. I can still live the life of the eldest lady, and no one cares.

    From morning to dark, Mu Yunlan never came back. When it was twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Mu Huashang was so hungry that she pressed her front chest to her back. Before Mu Yunlan came back, she was cold and hungry, and the hostility in her heart was almost gone. I began to regret that I was too impulsive, and I should be fully prepared even if I ran away from home.

    If she didn''t rush out, she would still be the little princess of the Mu family, instead of starving and freezing here.

    "Sister, where are you, come back soon..." Mu Huashang was aggrieved with tears in her eyes and muttered to herself.

    But it is destined that Mu Yunlan at this time cannot help Mu Huashang. Because she can''t protect herself.

    At this time, in Ye Chenxuan''s private house, Mu Yunlan was naked and lying on the ground, covered in scars, and there were dried bright red bloodstains on the floor, showing what kind of inhuman torture she had suffered. Day and night, Ye Chenxuan has never been so cruel. Mu Yunlan''s body was already delicate. Although Ye Chenxuan was ruthless in the past, he never thought of putting her to death.

    But now, Mu Yunlan felt that he really wanted to kill her.

    "Ye Chenxuan, you''re not human, you''re a pervert! You...you..." Mu Yunlan''s voice was hoarse, and he scolded weakly, "You...you will go to **** in the future! You will definitely go to hell!"

    An extremely cruel smile appeared on Ye Chenxuan''s face, "Yes, I will go to hell. If I don''t go to hell, won''t you be freed if you die? I want to go to **** to accompany you, Mu Yunlan."

 Chapter 594： That child was yours

    "Don''t you think that you can still go to heaven if you die." Ye Chenxuan sneered.

    Mu Yunlan looked at him angrily, her lips trembling, and the hatred in her heart had reached its peak. She has been losing, and in front of him, she has never won a game.

    "Mu Yunlan, tell me, why did Mu Zifan give you the most important key, and why the secret room password related to his life is your birthday. Mu Yunlan, what kind of adultery did you have with him? Has he slept, has he been in your bed!" Ye Chenxuan said coldly.

    Mu Yunlan laughed and said, "You asked for a day and a night, and I answered a day and a night. I said no, but you don''t believe it. I said that I have nothing to do with him, but you still don''t believe it. Ye Chenxuan, you don''t want me Answer, I have slept with Mu Zifan? He is my concubine. Isn''t it! Is this the only way you are satisfied? Well, since you want to hear such an answer, I''ll tell you now, I slept with him, in I slept with him before we divorced you, and you have a green hat on your head, which is shiny green. How is it. Are you satisfied? Is it cool?"

    "Crack!" Ye Chenxuan slapped Mu Yunlan hard, his fists creaked, his eyes cold as a knife, "Mu! Yun! Lan!"

    Mu Yunlan smiled bleakly, "How is it, are you satisfied, Mr. Ye."

    "You, don''t you want to go out alive?" Ye Chenxuan''s dark eyes gradually became crazy, "You did not hesitate to climb into my bed for Mu Zifan, and you did not hesitate to run away from marriage for Pei Yi and ruin your reputation, but the person you like can still pay for it. There are so many, you are so cheap, and anyone can sleep in your bed. But only, you don��t like me, hehe, Mu Yunlan, do you know what I will do with what I can��t get?��

    A trace of fear appeared in Mu Yunlan''s eyes, Ye Chenxuan was squatting in front of her now, looking at her gentle and kind smile, but she felt that all the hairs on her body stood up.

    "When I was very young, the Ye family had a dog named Huanhuan. I liked it very much. Every time I threw a bone, it would run over and shake my head at me, listening to me very much. But Ye Hanjun also liked it very much. When we were playing, Ye Hanjun came to grab Huanhuan and left. My mother had been partial to him since she was a child. Seeing such a situation, she always made me let him. Who called me the eldest brother? Ye Hanjun had probably forgotten about this. , The two of us have been possessive since childhood. He fell in love with Huanhuan, so he forbid me to play with Huanhuan, and even trained Huanhuan to bark when he saw me. Of course he didn''t mean to go against me, but As a child, I have to prove that this dog belongs to him, and I am not allowed to rob his dog. I don��t blame Ye Hanyun at all, we are still brothers who grew up in love with each other.�� Ye Chenxuan provoked Mu Yunlan Her chin, stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her face, "It''s just that the things I like are flattering to others, but instead grinning at me, so, it''s dead."

    Mu Yunlan couldn''t help shivering.

    "Recall, I was about seven years old? Or eight years old. After so many years, I realize today that my character has not changed. If you can''t get it, you will destroy it. Stop expecting, no No more fantasies. Mu Yunlan, I have given you enough opportunities, and I have given you enough time." Ye Chenxuan sighed, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.

    For this woman, she could easily give up her official position, resist the pressure of the Ye family, and not care about everything she did.

    But in the end, Mu Yunlan disappointed him. Disappointed to now, even the anger that tortured her is about to wear off a little bit. No matter how much he likes a person, the other party never responds, and he sleeps with other men, so it is impossible to continue to tolerate it.

    The things that he likes, Ye Chenxuan, are only

    two results. Possession, or destruction.

    "Ye Chenxuan, you''re crazy!" Mu Yunlan''s fear became more and more intense. At this moment, she felt that Ye Chenxuan might really kill her. He was paranoid and could sacrifice so much for her, but it is conceivable that with his perverted character, if he can give up everything for you without hesitation, he can also destroy you.

    Ye Chenxuan stared at her and raised a gentle smile, "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy for so many years, did you see it today?"

    "Marven Ye, you... calm down, listen to me, I have nothing with Mu Zifan. I don''t know what happened to the secret room password, maybe he likes me, but he likes me doesn''t mean I like him too. We The cooperation is only because we have to deal with the Li family together. I can tell you, I know the key, and I am an accomplice in this matter, so the ledger and the key are kept separately to check and balance each other. It is not as you think, me and him It''s good enough that he can give his life to me." Mu Yunlan gritted his teeth and finally told the secret.

    Ye Chenxuan patted her face, "Go on. Blind people can see that Mu Zifan likes you, but you can give so much for Mu Zifan, and you are so good to him, why can I trust you."

    "Just because, after I got married to you, I never had the kind of relationship you thought with any man." Mu Yunlan stared at Ye Chenxuan, "Do you believe it?"

    Ye Chenxuan was shocked and lifted Mu Yunlan''s collar, "What did you say? What are you kidding. What are you trying to deceive me? Four years ago, you were pregnant with Pei Yi''s child!"

    This is his deepest pain.

    "That''s not Pei Yi''s child." Mu Yunlan looked at Ye Chenxuan, "It''s yours."

    mine?

    "But you didn''t want to kill the child, why don''t you want to kill my child?" Ye Chenxuan was incredulous.

    Mu Yunlan looked at him, "Why should I kill it? It''s my own child, it''s the flesh of my body. I hate you, but how can I let it go."

    "I don''t believe it. Mu Yunlan, I don''t believe you actually..."

    "You don''t have to believe it. But this is your child. I don''t know why I wanted to have a child at that time. Maybe a mother can understand what it is like. You won''t understand, People who have never been mothers will not understand..." Tears fell from Mu Yunlan''s eyes, "However, my child was miscarried by Li Hankang. At first I thought it was Su Zibao who did it. So I forced her away to avenge the child. I separated her from Pei Yi for four years and made her lose the person she loves the most. Later I found out that it was Li Han."

    "It''s Li Han! It killed my child! Mu Zifan and I conspired to take over the Li family and killed Li Han''s father. As a result, Li Han killed my child. This is probably karma. We She killed her family, and she killed my child. Then, I won''t just let this account go. So everything I did was just not wanting Li Han to take it back to Li''s house. It doesn''t matter Zifan! It''s only about my own hatred, only about this unlucky child!" Mu Yunlan cried and yelled at Ye Chenxuan, "But you, you have to cooperate with that murderer! What the **** are you doing? It''s worthy of our mother and son, you still treat me like this today! How can you bully me so righteously!"

    The child who was clearly planning to abort has now become Mu Yunlan''s weapon against Ye Chenxuan. She can''t win against this perverted and crazy man, so just use their child to trap him.

 Chapter 595： I wont believe what you say

    "My child, that child...was mine..." Ye Chenxuan muttered to himself, closed his eyes, and the scenes in his mind flashed quickly.

    At that time, he had just discovered that Mu Yunlan was pregnant, and Mu Yunlan ran to see Pei Yi. Under the protection of Pei Yi, Ye Chenxuan was unable to take Mu Yunlan to the hospital once until Mu Yunlan''s child had a miscarriage.

    And in that situation, Mu Yunlan divorced him while pregnant, saying that he was Pei Yi''s child, there was no flaw, and there was no need to doubt.

    So at that time, no one thought that the child was actually Ye Chenxuan''s. To this day it remains a secret. It can''t be said to be a secret. As four years have passed, it has become difficult to verify the events of the year, and even if the old events are brought up again, it is difficult to prove.

    Four years ago, Mu Yunlan was hospitalized because of a car accident. Even though Ye Chenxuan thought it was not his child at that time, he went to the hospital on purpose, but was stopped. He had no chance to visit Mu Yunlan at all.

    At least in Haicheng, if Pei Yi wanted to protect someone, even Ye Chenxuan couldn''t help it.

    It''s not that it can''t be checked. With the Ye family''s relationship, it''s enough to go directly to the Haicheng Hospital''s files. If everything is normal in the file, you can know it by direct verification. And if the file was taken four years ago, it means that the child is indeed not Pei Yi''s.

    Otherwise there is no need to destroy the file at all.

    Back then, they wanted to hide everything because they were afraid that Ye Chenxuan would insist on not getting a divorce after knowing the real situation.

    "If that child is really Pei Yi''s, do you think Pei Yi and Su Zibao can be so close to each other now? If Pei Yi and I really had anything, I would have been able to marry him in the past four years. You should know about Pei Yi''s Character, he is a responsible man. If it is really his child, whether it is a miscarriage or a birth, he will marry me." Mu Yunlan said, hiding the disappointment in his heart very well.

    If she can really conceive Pei Yi''s child, she can marry Pei Yi. It''s a pity that she never had this chance.

    "I won''t believe your one-sided words!" Ye Chenxuan stared at Mu Yunlan coldly.

    But Mu Yunlan knew that when he said this, he had already begun to believe her. Anyway, this is the truth, not a lie.

    The only thing she hides is her attitude towards the child. She never thought about giving birth to a child.

    "Then Mr. Ye, go to investigate." Mu Yunlan said, a stone in his heart fell. At this moment, her life is considered to be her own again.

    Ye Chenxuan grabbed Mu Yunlan''s arm, "Mu Yunlan, let me tell you, I will definitely investigate. If it''s really what you said, I don''t actually believe that you will give birth to a child. Before you died, you really didn''t take the initiative to kill it. Just because of this, if it''s really my child, I''ll let you go for the time being."

    "So, I can go home now?" Mu Yunlan smiled weakly at him.

    Ye Chenxuan said coldly, "You are seriously injured, so stay here for now. Don''t want to leave. Why, you can''t wait to leave me?"

    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Besides me, there should be no one in this world who can enjoy the care of Young Master Ye." Mu Yunlan looked at him, and took the initiative to reach out and put his hand on his neck, with a much softer tone. " It''s cold on the ground, I''m cold."

    Ye Chenxuan stared at her coldly for a minute, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just picked her up from the ground, put her gently on the bed, and covered her.

    Put on a blanket.

    "You rest here, I''ll call the doctor over here."

    Mu Yunlan smiled, "Okay."

    Looking at Ye Chenxuan''s back, Mu Yunlan lowered his eyes, but there was the most vicious hatred in his eyes. Ye Chenxuan, do you really think that after you stab someone with a knife, it won''t hurt if you sprinkle some medicine? I''ve had enough of your capriciousness and impermanence, and I don''t want to endure it any longer.

    Soon, soon. It will take a little more time, as long as you take it back to Mu''s house, you will no longer have to swallow your voice and look at people''s faces.

    After Ye Chenxuan went out, he immediately arranged for his secretary to investigate. After the last official seal incident, Ye Chenxuan cleared the people around him.

    Apart from the woman who was bought by Ye Hanjun, there were no other suspicious persons. Not everyone dares to betray Young Master Ye.

    Within half an hour, the investigators had already contacted Shanghai City Hospital, and replied that Mu Yunlan''s medical records disappeared four years ago, and he didn''t know if it was an omission or what was going on, but there was no way to check.

    Although it can''t be found, this is already the biggest doubt. If it is really Pei Yi''s flesh and blood, there is no need to make such a show.

    "Continue to check and see if you can find any clues." Ye Chenxuan hung up the phone, thinking about various possibilities in his mind, and thinking of Pei Yi''s personality, Su Zibao''s personality, and the relationship between the two of them.

    Everything, gradually, became clear.

    However, in order to make the final determination, Ye Chenxuan deliberately returned to Ye Zhai. He went out after receiving the news from Mu Yunlan. Now that he came back, Fu Lilan naturally gave him a meal, but he didn''t say much, just let him rest well. The family has arranged to continue to plan for other positions for him, and he will be able to do it in a few days. take office.

    "Although you lost your position this time, you also took the initiative to admit your mistake and didn''t hide it. If you didn''t admit that the official seal was lost, other problems would arise because of the loss of the official seal in the future, and the loss would be immeasurable. So the above is facing your single-mindedness. Being a public servant, I appreciate the way of doing things that don��t take one��s own gains and losses first, so I didn��t encounter any conflict.�� Fu Lilan brought food to Ye Chenxuan and said with a smile, ��This is a fortune among misfortunes. Your dad said that everything went well, this The next official position will not be much worse than before. You have had a good rest at home recently, and you have to show it to outsiders, knowing that you are thinking behind closed doors, right? After these few days have passed, the appointment letter is issued, and you will take up your post. "

    Marven Ye nodded slightly, "Thank you, Mom and Dad."

    Ye Hanjun picked up the spoon and took a sip of soup, listening to their conversation without interrupting. But his eyes fell on Ye Chenxuan, but there was a little more playfulness. Presumably when the eldest brother made this decision, he expected the result today.

    My mother doesn''t understand politics and thinks this is a fortune among misfortunes. But in fact, the big brother should have already known.

    As a representative of the new generation of the Ye family, it would be strange if he was marginalized. The excuse of being dedicated to the public is a good one, allowing Ye Chenxuan to come back justifiably. But the most important reason for him to come back and be entrusted with the responsibility is the need for a balanced situation at the top.

    Constraints.

    Otherwise, the Ye family lacks a representative, which means that their faction will be at a disadvantage. Letting the rival factions grow bigger is not a situation that either side wants to see.

    The way of balance. But so.

    It''s just that, eldest brother, you are not the only man in the Ye family. For the first time, both the father and the Ye family would tolerate it. But what about the second time, the third time?

 Chapter 596： I was lucky to meet this gentleman

    Fu Lilan rambled on and explained that she ate a meal for an hour.

    While she was going out to cut flowers, Ye Chenxuan said, "Second child, Mu Yunlan was pregnant with Pei Yi''s child four years ago, but he has not been with her for the past four years. When Su Zibao comes back, he will make up with Su Zibao. Now. Don''t you want to get Su Zibao, this child is the fact that Pei Yi once cheated, and it is a thorn between their husband and wife. You are so smart, why didn''t you take advantage of this incident and create a little problem? "

    "If I say, I feel pretty good when I see Su Zibao doing well, do you believe it, eldest brother?" Ye Hanjun said, but he laughed first, "Don''t say you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it either. We grew up together, eldest brother does. I know very well what kind of person I am. It''s not my style to have a thorn or not. However, based on what I know about Su Zibao, if there is such a thorn, she will not be able to reconcile with Pei Yi without any grudges. ."

    Ye Chenxuan stared at Ye Hanjun, "So you already knew that the aborted child was not Pei Yi''s?"

    "I don''t know. At least until Su Zibao comes back, I don''t know. Before Su Zibao and Pei Yi reconcile, I don''t know. After they reconciled, only a few months have passed. I thought there was this Su Zibao will never forgive him for the stalk here. But you have seen it. It means that things in those days were tricky." Ye Hanyun stretched and lay on the sofa, "Actually, with the intelligence of the eldest brother, if you want to Spend a little thought on Su Zibao, and you will discover the fact. However, if you can''t see other people in your eyes, you will naturally be blinded by a leaf."

    And he is different. His eyes were full of Su Zibao.

    Instead, Ye Chenxuan''s face gradually calmed down. Without saying anything, he turned and walked out.

    South China, Yangcheng.

    After coming out of the toy store, Su Zibao and Pei Yi strolled along the commercial street. Go in and take a look at what you fancy, or buy some roadside snacks.

    The two of them were just like other ordinary couples in the world, shopping on a pleasant weekend. Don''t think about those troublesome things, sweet little days.

    "Pei Yi, try it, this candied chestnut." Su Zibao carried a bag of hot candied chestnuts that he just bought, smiling like a flower.

    He lifted a chestnut that he had just peeled to Pei Yi''s mouth.

    Pei Yi had a faint smile on his lips, lowered his head slightly and ate the chestnuts, and said, "It''s very sweet and fragrant."

    "Well, I also think the chestnuts from this shop taste very good." Su Zibao smiled.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a person suddenly ran from behind and bumped into Su Zibao''s side. Pei Yi stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders to protect her. fell to the ground.

    A bag full of chestnuts fell to the ground, and was stepped on by the person who rushed up.

    "My chestnut." Su Zibao said unhappily.

    Pei Yi asked with concern, "A Bao, are you hurt?"

    "I didn''t get hurt, just the sugar-fried chestnuts were all gone. What a pity, who is this big bag? Why don''t you look at it when you walk?" Su Zibao frowned.

    The man was about to run when he bumped into Su Zibao, but Pei Yi grabbed his shoulder and said, "What are you running for? At least you should apologize if you bumped into someone."

    "Let go!" The young man who looked like a gangster

    Man, rolled down to the ground and avoided Pei Yi''s hand.

    At this moment, a beautiful female voice came from behind, "Catch the thief! Quick! Catch the thief!"

    As soon as he heard this voice, the gangster youth immediately squeezed into the crowd and ran. Pei Yi ran quickly and blocked in front of the youth.

    No wonder he ran in such a hurry, it turned out to be a thief who was being chased.

    "I advise you not to meddle in your own business, didn''t you accidentally knock your wife''s candied chestnuts off? There is someone behind me!" The gangster was blocked by Pei Yi and pulled out a sharp dagger. , said threateningly.

    The surrounding people who were still trying to help out, when they saw that the other party had a knife in their hands, immediately retreated and vacated a large space.

    Only Pei Yi was left to confront him in the open space, Su Zibao stood aside, and there were scattered chestnuts on the ground.

    "Behind? Yangcheng I only know the Agni Gang. But when the Agni Gang sees a thief, they will send it directly to the law enforcement team." Pei Yi''s lips evoked a sneer.

    At this moment, the woman who spoke up just now finally ran over, panting and pointing at the gangster youth, "Catch the thief! Catch... catch... the thief!"

    She was wearing a small fragrant dress in the style of a famous lady, and high heels with fine points. She was running with sweat dripping, but at first glance, she was a beautiful beauty. Her facial features are upright and graceful, her face flushed red from vigorous exercise, she has the elegance of a lady, and she has a touch of approachable harmony.

    It can be seen that he comes from a famous family and has an extraordinary origin. Everything she did seemed to be taught by good etiquette, but Su Zibao had seen so many ladies, and this was the first time she saw a young lady chasing thieves running all over the street.

    "Didn''t I just stole a cell phone from you? Seeing how rich you are, you have been chasing me for so long! It''s true that the richer you are, the more stingy you are! A cell phone will let you run a few streets, bah!" That **** young man As soon as she saw the beautiful woman chasing after her, she cursed at each other.

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows, "If someone else has a rich mobile phone, you should let you steal it? If you steal something, what''s wrong with chasing it! It''s the first time I''ve seen a thief so confident."

    "I''m so rich, why did I steal my cell phone! You rich people spend money like hell. We are just living together to eat, and we are chased to death by you." The young gangster insisted.

    It''s obviously a hatred of the rich. Others have money, how to spend it, hindering you?

    "Bang!" Taking advantage of his distracted speech, Pei Yi raised his foot and kicked his wrist holding the dagger, kicking the knife in his hand to the ground.

    The gangster youth was caught off guard, the dagger let go, and Pei Yi took care of it in three or two strokes. Pei Yi used the gangster''s jacket as a rope and twisted his hands around his back.

    "Thank you!" The beautiful woman whose phone was stolen said thanks to Pei Yi, "Fortunately, you helped me get my phone back, otherwise I would be in bad luck, and the thief would be in bad luck too."

    The **** said with a snort, "I''m unlucky enough now."

    "I sneaked out. When I go back, my phone is lost and my family finds out. I will be unlucky. And you will be unlucky. You are lucky to meet this gentleman. Of course, I am also lucky." Han Ruoyan was furious when her phone was stolen, but she didn''t lose her temper. She also calmed down in the face of the thief. Looking at this style, she was not on the same level as an ordinary lady''s daughter.

    It seems that the background is not small.

 Chapter 597： never get tired

    The **** was still scolding, not believing Han Ruoyan''s words, and the scolding was ugly. Su Zibao took out his mobile phone and called the captain of the Yangcheng Law Enforcement Brigade.

    The lady was actually right. Send it directly to the police station, in fact, he is lucky. If he really stole the phone and ran away and was caught by her family, he didn''t know what would happen.

    In less than fifteen minutes, Gong Ming, the captain of the law enforcement brigade, came over in a police car.

    "Miss Su, I heard that a thief has been found. I didn''t expect that in broad daylight, there would be such a thief! Don''t worry, Miss Su, we will definitely examine it strictly! Have you recovered all your stolen items?" Gong Ming went straight to Su Zibao and said with a smile.

    Because of the closure of Time Culture, Su Zibao had a deal with the Yangcheng police station. These people are also very familiar with her.

    "It''s alright, I found it, and it wasn''t me who was stolen. It just happened that the thief was caught by Pei Yi." Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Officer Gong Ming came all the way, it''s been hard work. Hey, the one who was tied up. A thief."

    Gong Ming exclaimed, "It turned out that Mr. Pei caught it. I heard about the crash of the flying chair in the playground at the beginning, and it was thanks to Mr. Pei''s skill that he saved our mayor''s precious daughter. I didn''t expect it to be Pei again today. Sir, the thief has been caught. Isn''t this person from the gang of thieves? He is slippery. Last time our police station dealt with him once, but he was not caught and let him run away. Thanks to Mr. Pei this time, Thank you! This has helped us a lot."

    "You don''t have to be polite," Pei Yi said.

    Gong Ming said with a smile, "Mr. Pei''s effort has really helped us a lot. We''ve always wanted to catch this gang of thieves, but none of their core members have been caught. Now we finally have a breakthrough. Thank you. Oh yes, who is the victim of the theft, please go to the police station with me to make a record."

    "It''s me. But, I can''t go with you." Han Ruoyan said in embarrassment.

    She just explained that she had sneaked out, and now she doesn''t want to alarm anyone to go back quietly. But as soon as he went to the police station to investigate, things got bigger.

    Su Zibao said, "Officer Gong Ming, take it easy. This lady is not suitable for going to the police station. Look..."

    "Since Miss Su has spoken, it''s not a big deal. Well, I''ll take the criminal and leave first. Don''t disturb the two of you, goodbye!" Gong Ming raised his hand and waved, the two police officers said nothing. Pressing the gangster youth into the police car.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Thank you, Officer Gong Ming, walk slowly."

    "Thank you two just now. If it wasn''t for this gentleman, my mobile phone would have been stolen. I would definitely not be able to outrun the thief at this speed. If it wasn''t for this lady, I would have been discovered by my family immediately when I went to the police station. Next time It won''t be so easy to sneak out again. Thank you two for helping me solve the big trouble." Han Ruoyan thanked Pei Yi and Su Zibao and said, "I don''t know the names of the two, let''s leave a phone call, I will later Thank you very much too.��

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Just do it, don''t worry about it. You just treat us as passing by."

    "Yeah, you''re welcome, this lady. You''re alone and you don''t have bodyguards around, so be careful." Su Zibao took Pei Yi''s arm and smiled politely at Han Ruoyan.

    The couple turned around and left, not intending to accept each other''s thanks at all. Don''t talk about the phone, there is no need to leave the name.

    If it wasn''t for the thief who happened to bump into their hands, they wouldn''t be able to help her. If it weren''t for her and someone else today, they would still do the same

    .

    The couple didn''t care about such a trivial matter.

    "All my chestnuts were knocked over by that hateful thief. It''s a pity." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

    There was a smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "I''ll buy it for you again."

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Han Ruoyan looked at their disappearing backs and said to herself, "Who are they? Go back and find someone to investigate. The police officer from the law enforcement team obviously knows them, and he must be a celebrity in Yangcheng. The investigation should be difficult."

    In the evening, Zi Bao and Pei Yi returned to the Lin family compound. At noon, the toy store brought the castle model. Seeing Meimei''s model, forsythia, who has always been interested, became interested. The brothers and sisters played around the castle model all day.

    "Mom, Daddy!" Forsythia held the model parts, her eyes lit up, "I like this gift so much!"

    Ao Chen said coolly, "As expected of the parents of this genius, the vision for choosing gifts is very good."

    "As long as you like it. I''m also worried that this model is too simple, and you will soon get tired of it." Su Zibao smiled.

    Ao Chen said as a matter of course, "Of course not. This model has many combinations and patterns, and there is only one pattern on the drawing. You can slowly discover the rest by yourself. You won''t get tired of playing for a few years."

    The arrogant Ao Chen paused and added, "I never get tired of it."

    "Always? Impossible." Su Zibao rubbed Aochen''s little head and kneaded his smooth black hair into a chicken coop, "As far as your kid''s IQ is concerned, every time you don''t fully understand the model, you put it aside. Never tired of it?"

    However, this model is worth the price. Even the owner doesn''t know, there are actually a lot of patchwork patterns, and the instructions don''t say anything. It seems that the master who designed this model deliberately did not say it, that is, let those children discover the new world by themselves.

    Forsythia blushed and said, "Of course I''m not tired of it. This is the first time Daddy and Mommy have bought gifts with us. My brother and Forsythia like it very much."

    Ao Chen obviously meant the same thing. Because this castle, to them, is of special significance.

    As for Su Zibao, he thought of two little ones just shopping, and when he saw the castle model, he felt that Aochen would definitely like it, and he didn''t know that Forsythia would also like it. I also specially bought a lot of snacks and brought them back, and gave them to Forsythia this snack.

    For her, it was only natural to think of her own child. But the two cute little devils in their family are smart and clever. She has always known them, but they are so warm, and it really caught her off guard.

    "Forsythia, your favorite." Aochen was embarrassed to be looked at by Su Zibao and Pei Yi, and pointed to the snacks they had just brought back.

    Forsythia''s attention was immediately attracted by the food, she jumped onto the sofa, smashed her mouth and said, "Wow! There are so many delicious foods, brother, come and eat snacks!"

    "Slow down, don''t choke, you can''t eat too much at night, you know?" Su Zibao said quickly.

    Pei Yi tore open a bag of milk and poured it into the small cup in front of Forsythia. Forsythia took a sip and smiled sweetly at Pei Yi.

    Although he is taciturn, it feels good just to be by his side like this.

    Now they are a family of four, the moonlight is just right, simple and warm.

 Chapter 598： Maybe I want to chase after you

    After the old man''s birthday, everything gradually calmed down and the wind was calm.

    After Mu Zifan was arrested, everything seemed to be over, Mu Yunlan did not change anything, the Cass consortium was very calm, and the wealthy families in the imperial capital were all business as usual. But everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm.

    After two months of treatment, Li Xiyi has regained consciousness and has been in a state of mental depression for a long time, which has greatly stimulated her mind and body. Although it has been recuperated for two months now, it is still very weak. She has returned to the Li family compound, and there is a special private doctor to take care of her.

    Since such a thing happened, Li Xiyi was very afraid of the hospital.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were still in Yangcheng and did not come back. The two little ones also deliberately asked for leave from school. The family of four stayed with their grandfather and parents to enjoy a rare vacation. Because when they come back, it will definitely be another **** storm.

    However, Gu Yian ran all over the world, and now he has returned to the imperial capital.

    "I heard that Mr. Gu went to South China last week. When did you come back? I should pick up the wind for you." Xu Jin looked at Gu Yian in front of him and said with a smile.

    Gu Yian smiled gracefully, "I often run around. If Miss Xu catches the wind, it seems that you will invite me to a meal every week."

    "But it''s obviously that Mr. Gu often invites me to dinner. As the saying goes, it is shorthanded and soft-spoken. Is there something wrong with Mr. Gu being so polite?" Xu Jinyao raised her eyebrows.

    Gu Yian''s hand holding the knife and fork paused slightly, and elegantly cut the steak in front of him, "Maybe I want to chase you?"

    "I have no mercy for those rich and powerful families. Gu Yian, if you dare to chase me, are you not afraid that I will stab you with a needle?" Xu Jinyao raised the fork in his hand and made a needle-piercing action.

    Although she seems to be very talkative, some of the rich young people who came to the hospital deliberately approached her, some wanted to get acquainted in front of her, and there was a dear friend who had to be hospitalized and let her take care of him even though he was not sick.

    Xu Jinyao really took good care of her. She pierced the needle more than a dozen times, so that the young master never dared to appear in front of her again. One or two can be seen from her rude attitude towards Ye Hanjun.

    "I''m not sick, why did Miss Xu pierce me?" Gu Yian raised his lips slightly, "Nothing special. Miss Xu is a nursing doctor who specializes in taking care of Mr. Liang. By the way, I want to ask about the situation of Mr. Liang."

    Xu Jinyao looked at him suspiciously, "Gu Yian, you are so caring, you care more about Mr. Liang than Liang Bulian. Why do you ask this every time you come out? If you are really worried, why don''t you go to the ward and see for yourself? ."

    "What''s my identity, where am I qualified to see Elder Liang." Gu Yian looked at Xu Jinyao with a gentle smile, "Didn''t Miss Xu talk about collecting love to donate blood last time? How about, did you find the blood type of Elder Liang? A matching blood source?"

    Xu Jinyao shook his head and said, "No. If it is so easy to find a matching blood type, there is no need to collect it from the whole society. Fortunately, Mr. Liang''s condition has been relatively stable recently, and he is not in a hurry for the time being. We I hope that I can find a suitable blood source as soon as possible to operate on Liang Lao. After all, Liang Lao is very old, and the later the age is, the greater the risk of surgery. "

    "Well, it''s true." Gu Yian didn''t know what he was thinking, so he replied.

    Xu Jinyao stared at him for a long time, then suddenly burst into a smirk, "I think now, did you deliberately use this as an excuse, in fact, to make an appointment with me? Otherwise, I really can''t imagine why you are so concerned about Liang Lao''s condition, even if It''s because the eldest lady of your family pays attention to the situation of the Liang family a little bit, but you also take it too seriously."

    "Then it seems that these excuses I made are more suitable. Compared to those guys who were needled by Miss Xu, I am lucky?" Gu Yian picked up the red wine glass in front of him and smiled at Xu Jinyao.

    Xu Jinyao picked up the red wine and touched him, taking a sip.

    Because it is very comfortable to get along with him, it does not make people feel uncomfortable.

    "Oh, by the way, Miss Xu, you said just now that Liang Bulian rarely sees Mr. Liang?" Gu Yian asked unintentionally.

    Xu Jinyao shook the red wine glass in his hand, and said, "Don''t call me Miss, we have met so many times after a long absence, you just call me by my name, Xu Jinyao. Or, Jinyao will do. Well, Liang Bulian is very good. If you don��t come to the hospital, that Miss Liang Mixue is very filial, she often comes to see Mr. Liang, and she often can��t help crying, it can be seen that she really hurts.��

    Now that Mr. Liang is still there, Liang Bulian should come here often even if he pretends to be filial. The reason why he didn''t show up was either because he was lazy and pretended to be in front of Mr. Liang, or because he was too busy with other things to take care of.

    "Ms. Jinyao still remember the incident of putting Mr. Liang in the hospital directly?" Gu Yian asked.

    Xu Jinyao said, "Of course I remember. The limelight of this incident is still very strong now, and Liang Bulian is completely famous. There are a lot of playful children, but he was the only one who directly sent the elders to the emergency room. Doesn''t this have anything to do with you? Liang Bulian just misappropriated the funds from the Liang family and meco cooperation, which was discovered by Pei Yi, and then informed Liang Mixue, and finally let Liang Lao know."

    "Yes. But meco only knows that Liang Bulian has embezzled public funds, but why he lost such a large sum of money and needs to demolish the east wall to repair the west wall, I don''t know. Because this is a private matter of the Liang family, it is not convenient to inquire. It''s just that Liang Bulian can Losing such a large sum of money in such a short period of time must be someone else''s trap. I want to know the details of this trap, and then I can analyze whether it is targeting Liang Bulian or the Liang family. If something happens to the Liang family, meco It must be affected. Miss Jinyao has a wide network of contacts, can you help me explore?" Gu Yian smiled. He has found a general outline of this matter, but the links in some details are broken and cannot be connected.

    Xu Jinyao nodded, "No problem, I''ll just talk to Liang Qianqian. If you ask me, I really found the right person, even Liang Mixue doesn''t know the inside story. However, I will help you as an intelligence officer, how are you going to thank me? ?"

    Gu Yian pointed to the dish in front of him with a sly smile, "Just order it, and you''ll be full."

    Liang Bulian took a large sum of money from the Liang family, and then Mr. Liang was hospitalized, but Liang Bulian was too busy to visit.

    What is hidden behind this, why do people feel uneasy. For Gu Yian, it was not only the unease about the Liang family, but also the uneasiness about Su Zibao.

    Under the current situation where Meco and Cass are tit-for-tat in the imperial capital, if something goes wrong with any giant, it is possible that the enemy has taken action. If it was an enemy, then Su Zibao would definitely be involved.

    So, be sure to figure out what''s going on.

 Chapter 599： Si Jinjian, you are so cute today

    Mu Zifan''s case is progressing faster than everyone imagined. The property of the Li Group is still being frozen, and some people in it have not yet been picked out and the accounts have not been settled. However, the case of Mu Zifan has been closed.

    It was transferred to the above investigation a few days ago, and the trial results came out within a few days. Li Xi recalled that he murdered his father, poisoned her, illegally seized the property of the Li family group, tampered with his father''s will, etc., and was directly sentenced to death.

    That ledger involved the smuggling of important strategic resources. The mining industry was originally one of the country''s fundamental economic lifelines. Mu Zifan colluded with foreign countries for smuggling, which was a heinous crime.

    Originally a normal case would take more than a month to go through the procedure, but his result came out soon.

    After being sentenced, Mu Zifan was transferred to Si Jinjian again, only a week before and after. And because his case is special and involves some confidential issues, he is not allowed to visit. Not even his relatives, so until he died, it was impossible to see anyone who saw him off.

    But Li Xiyi wanted to see him one last time. Li Han felt that Si Jinjian''s old-fashioned character would definitely not agree. After all, it was his sister''s request. Li Han couldn''t bear to refuse, so he could only bite the bullet and find Si Jinjian.

    "Squadron." Li Han looked at Si Jinjian in front of him and hesitated.

    Si Jinjian looked at her and said, "You came just in time, hand over your documents."

    "Documents?" Li Han didn''t know why, and his face was blank.

    Si Jinjian stretched out his hand and said indifferently, "Hand over the documents of the dark gold law enforcement team. Since Mu Zifan closed the case, you have been the heir of the Li family, and the verdict has been issued, so you are no longer a member of the law enforcement team. From now on, you must never mention anything about the law enforcement team. You have signed the non-disclosure agreement, and I don''t need to say more about it."

    Li Han unconsciously clenched his fists. Yes, she already knew that once she took it back to Li''s house, it was when she left him.

    The law enforcement team needs absolute justice. Once they become the head of a wealthy family, they will put the interests of the family first, and it is absolutely impossible to achieve justice. Li Han took out the documents with difficulty from his bag and handed them to Si Jinjian.

    Si Jinjian picked up the recycling, but found that the other party was holding it tightly, and he pulled it out from her hand.

    "Don''t you want to? Isn''t the purpose of your entry here to take back the Li family? Now you have got what you want, and there will no longer be rules and tasks to bind you, which is a good thing. Don''t be reluctant to give up. "Si Jinjian took back the certificate, looked at Li Han, and his tone became very official, "Thank you Comrade Li Han for serving in our team for three years, fighting commercial crimes, maintaining market harmony, and making outstanding contributions. I hereby grant it to you. The special contribution award is hereby awarded."

    Si Jinjian handed Li Han a black box with a medal in it. All members who quit here will have.

    It''s just a ceremony.

    She handed back his documents, and he gave her the medal, as if it had been completely cleared up from now on.

    "Squadron..."

    "You are no longer my subordinate, just call me by my name." Si Jinjian looked at her and smiled, a very relieved smile. It''s like a senior, looking at his junior''s smile when he finally gets what he wants.

    But she didn''t want to see such a smile for a while now.

    "Si Jinjian, will we meet again in the future?" Li Han looked up at him.

    Feelings of separation suddenly came to my mind.

    Parting in this world is not a person going from one place to another, it is called parting. Just like now, it makes people feel that this is a goodbye.

    There will be no more two tracks of communication, this is parting. The originally overlapping circles will gradually become two completely different circles, which is parting.

    "If you commit a crime, you can see me immediately. After all, the top ten wealthy families in the business world like the Li family are all within our monitoring range. But I don''t want to see you again for this reason." Si Jin Jane looked at Li Han, her lips raised slightly.

    Li Han''s originally good mood was destroyed by him, and he said angrily, "Si Jinjian, you can''t think of anything else! I committed a crime to see you? I did not want to see you when I committed a crime!"

    "Well, it looks a lot more normal now." Si Jinjian touched his chin, and a narrow light flashed in his deep eyes.

    Li Han glared at him angrily, **** Si Jin Jian!

    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, you can go first. I''m very busy here. Although Mu Zifan has been sentenced, your Li''s group is still a mess, and it''s not clear in a few months." Si Jinjian Saying that, Zong Ruo said unintentionally, "Before the Li Group''s accounts are settled, you really have to face my old face, it''s hard for you, Miss Li Han."

    Li Han was still sulking, and didn''t notice the meaning of Si Jinjian''s words at all. Although she has withdrawn now, the property of the Li Group is frozen by Si Jinjian, so he has to cooperate with Li Han to check the accounts. After all the calculations are done, he still needs to issue the file to unfreeze it.

    Li Han only felt that Si Jinjian drove her away, and his heart was inexplicably sad.

    But just as he walked to the door, an indifferent voice came from behind him, "So Miss Li Han just came to see me, and she just came to see me if she had nothing to do?"

    "Oh yes, I almost forgot." Li Han turned around and walked back to him unhappily. He had no idea at first, but now he felt it was impossible, so he said without hope, "That Mu Zifan, is it forbidden to visit prison? ?"

    Si Jinjian snorted, "Yes, in addition to what he did to your Li family, he was also involved in the crime of smuggling strategic resources and treason, of course, visits are prohibited. If he sends out any important message, it will be troublesome. So until he died, it was impossible for even his parents to see him."

    "Alright then, I''m fine." Li Han said dejectedly.

    Si Jinjian stared at her and said, "If you have something to say, finish it. Do you want to see him?"

    "It''s not me, it''s my sister. My sister is a victim from beginning to end, and the Li family has also undergone such an earth-shaking change because of Mu Zifan. My sister hasn''t seen Mu Zifan since she woke up. I miss her, There must be something to ask Mu Zifan." Li Han said.

    Si Jinjian said nothing, "You bring her here tonight, but only for half an hour."

    "Ah?" Li Han flashed Shui Ling''s eyes with a blank expression on his face.

    Si Jinjian raised his eyebrows, "Why, is the time too short?"

    "No, no, no. Captain Si, why are you so cute today!" Li Han cheered. In addition to being happy, he gave Si Jinjian a bear hug, and then happily ran out to tell Li Xiyi the good news.

    Si Jinjian, who was hugged by Li Han, froze in place. After a while, he couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips, and his ears were slightly red.

 Chapter 600： What is the deep hatred between my family and you?

    In the prison, Mu Zifan was wearing a prison uniform, his face was haggard, he was described as haggard, his hair was messy, and his beard was unshaven.

    Perfect interpretation of what is called a prisoner.

    Li Han accompanied Li Xiyi to the prison, only separated from Mu Zifan by a layer of iron railings.

    Mu Zifan obviously did not expect Li Xiyi to appear. When he faced Li Han, he had always had the face of a villain who would be complacent when he died, until he saw the pale-faced Li Xiyi appear, that changed.

    From the beginning to the end, Li Xiyi did not feel sorry for him in the slightest. Although he is the married son-in-law, Li Xiyi has a gentle personality and has never bullied him because he is the eldest lady of the Li family.

    Apart from the unpleasant reputation of being married, Li Xiyi, like all virtuous wives, treats him without any debt and treats him very well.

    She does not have the temperament of a little princess like Mu Huashang, nor is she as cold and strong as Li Han, nor does she have so many calculations and ambitions like Mu Yunlan, she is just a well-bred eldest young lady. Gentle and kind, tender like water, maybe there is not much unforgettable love between them, but she has fulfilled the responsibilities and obligations of a wife to him.

    When a big family is married, it is impossible to say that love is dead or alive, but after marriage, they also raise their eyebrows, respect each other like guests, and sympathize with each other.

    As a result, Mu Zifan killed her father, drugged her to control her, and finally caused the miscarriage of the fetus in her womb. And because she found out that something was wrong, she was sent to a mental hospital and injected with hallucinogenic drugs every day.

    If he didn''t have those ambitions and was willing to be the son-in-law of the Li family, their first child would be four years old now.

    "Mu Zifan, you didn''t expect me to come to see you for the last time. You are not allowed to be visited, so your parents won''t come. Neither will Mu Yunlan. I didn''t want to see you at all. But so Over the years, from knowing you to now, I don''t know what is wrong with our Li family to treat you, or what is wrong with me, that caused our Li family to suffer such an unwarranted disaster. After we got married, my father paid attention to it. Your talents are entrusted with important tasks. I am also filial to my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. The two elders have never had any opinion on me or the Li family. What kind of hatred does our Li family have with you? I just want to know this. Mu Zifan, our family What''s wrong with you, you want to kill my father, chase and kill my sister, cause my child to miscarry, destroy the Li family, and destroy the family." Li Xiyi looked at Mu Zifan, his eyes filled with crystal tears, and asked.

    Mu Zifan''s face no longer had the arrogant look on his face. To this woman, no matter what, he couldn''t be as confident as when facing Li Han.

    "There is no hatred, no resentment. It''s just that the Li family is one of the top ten giants in the business world. By controlling the Li family, you will gain wealth and status."

    Li Xiyi burst into tears, "Just for this, you can kill my father, and just for this, you can miscarry our child. Yes, it should be aborted, with a father like you, it doesn''t deserve it at all. Born into this world! You are right about this. Haha, you are right."

    "Sister, don''t get excited, don''t get mad at your body. The doctor said that your body is still in the recovery period, you need to rest well, you can''t be so excited!" Li Han quickly supported Li Xiyi and said worriedly, "You are still with this kind of person. What is there to say, he does bad things, and now is his retribution!"

    <b

    r/>

    Li Xiyi took a deep breath, "Li Han, you don''t understand. I''ve been wondering if there is some unforgettable hatred between our Li family and him that makes him so cruel. Mu Zifan, do you have no heart? If not The Li family, you are nothing in the Mu family. The Li family let you have everything and let you join the Li family group. How ruthless you have to be in order to start with the family who are opposite each other day and night. What do you mean by marriage? Aren''t we a family? You attacked our father, and you attacked your own wife and children! Mu Zifan, you never regarded us as your family! So when you raised your butcher knife, Not even a trace of guilt!"

    "Family..." Mu Zifan muttered to himself, what an extravagant word. It turned out that he once had such a happy home, admired his husband-in-law, a gentle and virtuous wife, and a child who was about to be born, but he never noticed that he had such a precious thing.

    When his eyes were blinded by ambition and Mu Yunlan, he would do anything to achieve his goal. He never thought that he once had such a good and precious happiness that others could not envy.

    "Sister, this kind of person doesn''t know what repentance is. What he likes is Mu Yunlan, and what he wants is the Li family. In his eyes, our family is just a tool." Li Han stared bitterly. Mu Zifan said.

    Li Xiyi wiped the tears from her face and cried with a smile, "Yes, the person you like is Mu Yunlan, but you will never get her, this is your retribution. This is the best punishment for you, In this life, you will never get the woman you want. When you become a prisoner and have to wait here to die, and she is still under the body of another man, this is your retribution. Mu Zifan, you deserve what you deserve! "

    Mu Zifan stared blankly at Li Xiyi. He had always known that she was a gentle woman who could not speak loudly, but now she could scold him so harshly. This made him realize with hindsight that he had lost a woman who had loved him so much.

    What has he gained and what has been lost, and now even himself can''t tell.

    If he could do it all over again, he would still do it, just like that. But when he looked at Li Xiyi at this moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable and blocked.

    Li Han helped Li Xiyi out, and took a last look at Mu Zifan.

    Since then, the four-year feud has come to an end here.

    A few days later, Mu Zifan was shot. The property of the Li Group is still frozen, Li Han and Si Jinjian began to clean up and inspect the people involved in the case, and carry out the finishing work.

    It was during this time that Mu Yunlan finally launched an attack on the Ling family. Ye Chenxuan returned to his career and suppressed Mu Yunting.

    For a while, Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan had the upper hand, the Ling family was in jeopardy, and the Mu family was in dire straits.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi returned to the imperial capital, but they did not stop Mu Yunlan, and there was indeed no reason to stop it. Today, the domestic e-commerce market is dominated by Lingjia and meco, and many other families have also entered the e-commerce segment, but they are not as big as the two of them.

    If Mu Yunlan defeats the Ling family, it means that e-commerce will be dominated by meco in the future. As for what Pei Yi and Su Zibao plan to do next, no one can guess.

 Chapter 601： Block her last escape

    Imperial City, sea view villa.

    Su Zibao flipped through the information in his hand and frowned slightly at Gu Yian, "Behind the Guo family, is the Chi family?"

    "Yes. It''s clear now that Yashi''s whitening products are aimed at Yu Yanluo. If it is just the Guo family, without the support of funds and contacts, Yashi is just a copycat product of Ningxue Cream, which is nothing to worry about. Even if they are occupied by them A little bit of the market is irrelevant. However, with the Chi family behind it, the meaning will be different. With the Chi family��s connections and channels, Estee whitening products can be promoted nationwide, just like Yuyanluo at the beginning.�� Gu Yian said in a deep voice.

    Su Zibao closed the documents, nodded and said, "I understand. When we cooperated with the Li family, sales channels were spread all over the country. With Yuyanluo''s current ability, he can only set up sales channels in South China, but not in other regions. , can do nothing. However, if you want to sell nationwide like Yuyanluo, you must invest a lot of money. The Chi family is indeed rich in assets, but Chi Xihuan should have no way to spend such a large sum of money for market expansion at once. Bar."

    "Yes, because of financial constraints, of course, the most important thing is that Chi Xihuan is not sure whether this new Yashi product can be as popular as Yuyanluo in the past. The dumping of poetry in the South China market should be done to see the situation and then wait and see. If Estee is not the opponent of Ningxue Cream at all, no matter how good the channel is, it is useless. And if the sales in South China are hot, we have to be vigilant. Yes." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "According to the data Bai Fangfei gave me, Estee''s products appeared in the South China market two months ago, and everyone is waiting to see what the specific situation is. Just like the Bai family, the Guo family is a cosmetics research and development company. The production-oriented family company has a good reputation, and it has a small brand like Baixue from the Bai family before."

    "The best way to take precautions now is to preemptively spread Yuyanluo''s national sales market before the Chi family has acted." Gu Yian suggested.

    Su Zibao snorted, "Of course I know, but the property of the Li Group has been frozen, and now there is no way to cooperate with the Li family. We can only wait a few months."

    "By the way, there is one more thing, the eldest lady must be vigilant, I am afraid that both meco and the Liang family will be affected." Gu Yian added, "At the beginning, Liang Bulian lost a lot of money and then embezzled public funds, as everyone knows. I asked People inquired about the details of the loss at that time and found some loopholes. From these loopholes, it can be seen that if it hadn''t been for Liang Bulian''s cooperation, it would have been impossible to lose so much, so I suspect that it was not a loss, but that he used this method to set up a scheme. A huge sum of money, intending to do something else.��

    These are some of the details that he asked Xu Jinyao to help inquire about. Besides, Liang Bulian was busy dealing with this huge sum of money and didn''t have time to pretend to be good in front of the old man.

    "If you want to use a commercial trap to make a lot of money, someone must cooperate. With Liang Bu, you can''t do it alone. The Liang family doesn''t seem to know the situation. So, who is in trouble with him?" Su Zibao''s eyes With a little more thought, "I''an, the news of Liang Bulian is passed on to Pei Yi, let''s see what he has to say."

    "Yes."

    Mu Yunlan attacked the Ling family, Ye Chenxuan suppressed Mu Yunting, the Guo family led by Chi Xihuan attacked Yuyanluo, a subsidiary of the Su Group, and the Liang family, who cooperated with meco, was attacked again.

    foot. The storm is about to come, and there are many things to do.

    "Miss, Mu Huashang has been picked up by Zhu Fuchang for a few days. She doesn''t seem to have any plans to leave. At first, she ran to Mu Yunlan every day, but she didn''t see anyone from Mu Yunlan. She couldn''t bring herself back to Mu Yunlan''s house. , Zhu Fuchang treated her like a princess, and she didn''t plan to leave." Gu Yian said again.

    Last time, Mu Huashang didn''t find Mu Yunlan, and when she was tired and hungry, she was discovered by the people of the Zhu family who had been stalking her for a long time. Zhu Fuchang personally drove to pick him up. No matter how much she hated Zhu Fuchang, she still followed him.

    When I am hungry and cold, the first thing I think about is not marriage, but the most basic survival.

    Su Zibao sneered, "Even if she is kicked out of the Mu family, Mu Huashang can still find a job by herself. She has a good education and holds a diploma from a famous university. With her education, she can easily go to any one, which is not bad. The company, but she is unwilling to support herself, I thought she dared to run away from home, she has a bit of backbone, it seems that I think highly of her."

    "Although it is not difficult to find a job with her education, it is absolutely impossible to maintain her previous expenses, and she is used to living a luxurious life. It is understandable that it is difficult to switch from extravagance to thrift. Now the Mu family really intends to let her Marrying Zhu Fuchang. The main reason is that Mu Yunlan acted too fast, the Ling family was in a difficult situation, and Ye Chenxuan added to the flames. Under all kinds of pressure, Mu Qinghui no longer held back, and talked directly with the Zhu family about marriage. Yun Lan should be sure to end the fight before the Zhu family gets involved. Now the Zhu family also understands the situation of the Mu family, and they are still waiting and watching, and they have no intention of intervening." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao''s index finger tapped on the edge of the table, "Then let Mu Huashang go to ask Mu Yunlan to stop, as long as Mu Yunlan stops, the crisis of the Ling family is resolved, and the Mu family will not be in a hurry to marry the Zhu family. There is no need to marry Zhu Fuchang. And if Mu Yunlan refuses, it will be her last retreat."

    "Didn''t this hurt Mu Huashang? How do you say it broke Mu Yunlan''s retreat?" Gu Yian asked in confusion.

    "Mu Yunlan thought that the Ling family''s business in the e-commerce market would be destroyed soon, which is indeed the case, but I will not let the business war end so quickly. So according to the next development of the situation, Mu Yunlan will gradually discover that, It is impossible for her to make a quick decision, and the Zhu family who is in a wait-and-see state may participate at any time. Then she will definitely find a way to prevent Mu Huashang from marrying Zhu Fuchang. If she wants to stop it, she will use Mu Huashang to use her tricks Maybe she really messed up."

    "But now she has rejected Mu Huashang, and with Mu Huashang''s vengeful character, it is impossible for her to take advantage of her. Now Mu Yunlan thinks that she has a chance to win, that she can end it in the shortest time, and doesn''t care about Mu Huashang''s affairs at all. Life and death. She can''t predict what will happen next, but I know what will happen next, and I also know how she will deal with it. Naturally, I have to block the last way for her before she takes action." Su Zibao''s eyes His eyes gradually became cold, and a sneer appeared on his lips.

    If Mu Yunlan still has a trace of affection for her sister and can''t bear to marry someone who is poor in all aspects except her family background, if she can help a little, then she still has the last way out.

    But her character is unfeeling, cold and vicious, and she will do anything to achieve her goals, so how can she care about the happiness of her sister''s life.

    So this last retreat was blocked by herself. Su Zibao just handed the brick to her.

 Chapter 602： I beg Mu Yunlan to stop

    "Ling Qingluo, what are you doing on the phone with me! Your sister kicked me out because she talked nonsense in front of my dad. You still have the face to call me?" Mu Huashang cursed at the phone.

    Ling Qingluo said with a smile, "Mu Huashang, I just want to inform you about one thing. You live here with Zhu Fuchang, and the Zhu family thinks you are very satisfied with Zhu Fuchang, so now Uncle Mu and Uncle Zhu are already discussing your marriage."

    "How could it be so fast, impossible! It''s only been a few days, when I left Mu''s house last time, my father didn''t say that he wanted to get married!" Mu Huashang couldn''t believe it.

    Ling Qingluo said, "Of course it''s because of your good sister Mu Yunlan. She is fighting with our Ling family. Meco''s e-commerce is already famous all over the world. Compared to them, although the Ling family is the first to develop in the domestic market, it still cannot stop me. Live on their world-oriented platform. Moreover, Ye Chenxuan suppressed your elder brother Mu Yunting in his official career. Now the Mu family is in a time of internal and external difficulties, and it is more dangerous than the Ling family. "

    "The Ling family is only a business family, and we are not only in e-commerce. Even if this battle is lost and our vitality is greatly damaged, the heritage of our century-old family can also be regrouped and transferred to other fields for development. Therefore, it is only temporary. In the past few years, there is no way to cooperate with the Mu family, and there is no way to give your family some help. But in the past few years, the Mu family has not been able to breathe. The Mu family must have a new business family to help, otherwise, the political battle is so dangerous, When you walk down this road, there is no way to retreat, and there is no way to stop. Don''t you know how dangerous your father, brother, and members of your Mu family are? There are so many people waiting to pull them. Down, as long as there is a chance, the political enemies will have the upper hand. If they have something, it is not as simple as our family turning over. So Uncle Mu can''t afford to gamble, he will definitely marry and cooperate with the Zhu family as soon as possible, and you He''s the only daughter he hasn''t married yet."

    Mu Huashang''s heart cooled down layer by layer. Growing up in a political family, no matter how ignorant she was, she knew that what Ling Qingluo said was correct.

    Moreover, after running away from home for the past few days, she already knew very well what the Mu family meant to her. If she wasn''t the little princess of the Mu family, she wouldn''t be treated like this. It will be like running out that day, with nothing.

    She has now deeply realized what her father meant by that sentence. You enjoy the treatment your family gives you, and you have to give something to protect the family. Otherwise, the family will fall, and there will be no eggs under the nest.

    "Could it be that I only have to marry Zhu Fuchang? Can''t I find anyone other than him? So many families, so many wealthy children, why is he?" Mu Huashang shouted aggrieved.

    Ling Qingluo said, "Because of the urgency of time, there is no second family at present. In the current situation, it shows the meaning of marriage. Only the Zhu family. But you are not the only way to marry Zhu Fuchang, there is another way, which is to help me. A favor, but also to help yourself."

    "What? Hurry up!" Mu Huashang asked eagerly.

    Ling Qingluo said calmly, "Go to Mu Yunlan and ask her to stop. As long as she gives up the fight with the Ling family in the e-commerce market, then the Ling family will be fine. With the Ling family here, Uncle Mu will not be in a hurry. When the Zhu family is married, he will have plenty of time to choose someone who suits your heart for you. And if you help our Ling family, my sister and I will thank you. My sister is your sister-in-law, and she can say anything about your marriage. If you speak, then it will naturally be subject to your request."

    "But, will my sister agree to stop?" Mu Huashang was teary-eyed.

    Ling Qingluo said, "You are her most beloved younger sister. If you cry a little harder and beg her, there is still a chance. I have already inquired about it. Now the upper management of meco doesn''t care about anything. The e-commerce market is entirely under the control of Mu Yunlan. Be responsible. As long as she is willing to stop, she can stop! This is your only way out. If you can''t do it, the Ling family will only withdraw from the e-commerce market, and it will only be a few years back and repair, but you will definitely Marry Zhu Fuchang. You can do it yourself."

    After hanging up the phone, Ling Qingluo sighed.

    She knew very well that with Mu Yunlan''s character, she would definitely not agree. Mu Yunlan now has the upper hand, and this battle in the e-commerce market can be seen at a glance by a discerning person.

    Surprised by Mu Yunlan''s methods, as well as meco''s strength, what is even more shocking is what Mu Yunlan wants to do.

    It seems that her goal is not the Ling family at all, but the Mu family!

    Mu Huashang hurried out to find Mu Yunlan. She was lucky this time. Mu Yunlan happened to be in the villa and found her right away.

    "Sister! Sister, I beg you, stop it? Don''t target the Ling family again!" Mu Huashang cried.

    Mu Yunlan didn''t know why, looked at Mu Huashang and said, "Huashang, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I target the Ling family?"

    "Sister, your e-commerce or something..."

    "That''s a normal business battle. You don''t understand, I didn''t target the Ling family. The Ling family is the top five big family in the dignified business world. Even if they quit the e-commerce market completely, they would only lose some money." Mu Yun Lan said slowly.

    She is right in what she said. It is impossible for the entire Ling family to be affected by such a business attack, but it will lose a lot of money, making it impossible for the Ling family to cooperate with the Mu family in any business in the next few years. Aspects of the action can only be repaired in situ.

    After a few years, they slowed down again. This is the background of the top ten giants in the business world.

    Unlike those wealthy families in Haicheng, if they lose any business battle, they will fall completely.

    "Yes, I know that even if the Ling family loses, it will be fine, but our Mu family can''t do without the support of the Ling family. My elder sister also grew up in the family. You should know that once the Ling family loses, the Mu family will be very upset. Dangerous, compared to the political enemy, we have one less strong support. If the political enemy does something at this time, it will be over. The Mu family can''t be finished, so my father can only marry me to Zhu Fuchang and win over the Zhu family. However, as long as you, sister, If you stop, the Mu family will be fine, and I won''t have to marry that dead fat man!" Mu Huashang said after passing through Ling Qingluo''s explanation, now thinking very clearly.

    Mu Yunlan smiled slightly, "Hua Chang, you don''t have to worry. The Zhu family will make a decision so quickly, they will definitely have to wait and see for a while, and during this time, I have already cleaned up the Ling family. When the time comes..."

    At that time, with the cooperation of Ye Chenxuan, Mu Yunting will not even think about turning over, she will return to Mu''s house in an upright manner and take it back to Mu''s house. Who cares about marriage or not.

    However, when she becomes the master of the Mu family and marries the Zhu family, it doesn''t seem to be a good idea?

 Chapter 603： refuse, no way back

    "Sister, stop! If you don''t push the Ling family like this, the Mu family will not be so dangerous. If the Mu family is not dangerous, I don''t need to marry the fat fat Zhu family. Sister, please help me. I, please help me. This is the happiness of my life. You have loved me the most since I was a child, so are you willing to marry me to Zhu Fuchang?" Mu Huashang''s crying pear flowers brought rain, very pitiful.

    Mu Yunlan sighed, "Hua Chang, calm down, I said, I will settle the Ling family before the Mu family and the Zhu family get married."

    "So what if you solve the Ling family, the Mu family still needs to get married! What you are doing now is like forcing me to marry Zhu Fuchang, you push me into the fire pit! When the Ling family is solved by you, then I will marry Zhu Fuchang It has become a sure thing. As long as you stop now, my father doesn''t have to force me to marry. Sister, please stop! Now you are a senior executive of meco, with brother Yi, you have everything , why do you have to decide the outcome with the Ling family? Sister, please stop, I beg you!" Mu Huashang cried heartbreakingly, clutching Mu Yunlan''s wrist tightly, as if Holding on to the last straw.

    However, she was destined to be disappointed.

    Mu Yunlan would not give up his plans for the sake of her. For her, Mu Huashang''s happiness has nothing to do with her. She just needs to get what she wants.

    "Hua Shang, I hope you can understand that the shopping mall is like a battlefield. Since this battle has started, there is no reason to quit halfway. Therefore, what decision Mu Qinghui makes is his problem. You can blame him if you want to. , has nothing to do with me." Mu Yunlan said coldly.

    It is also taboo to call his own father by name.

    Mu Huashang said disappointedly, "Sister, what about me, can''t you think about me?"

    "Considering you, have you ever thought about me? You don''t know what life I''ve lived, and you don''t know anything at all. It''s necessary for me to do all this, and it''s impossible to back off. You go." Mu Yunlan said lightly. The Mu family would never know what kind of pain they inflicted on her.

    She had to take revenge, she had to take revenge.

    Mu Huashang was still crying at the door, but Mu Yunlan didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so she closed the door and went in directly. Mu Huashang was tired from crying before she went back, she was completely desperate. At first, she thought that Mu Yunlan would think about it for her, but she refused without even thinking about it.

    Her heart is so cruel, she won''t stop for anyone.

    "Young Master Ye! Young Master Ye!" When Mu Huashang was crying at the door, she saw Ye Chenxuan walking over and immediately shouted, "Young Master Ye, do me a favor! Help me in front of my sister. Say a word and let her stop."

    Ye Chenxuan looked at Mu Huashang, whose eyes were red and swollen, so she didn''t know why, "Huh?"

    "To the Ling family, stop!" Mu Huashang said quickly.

    Ye Chenxuan shook his head, "You better go back."

    "Young Master Ye, I used to help you monitor my sister and deliver news for you. Help me now! Just this time!" Mu Huashang pleaded.

    Ye Chenxuan looked at her with a calm tone, "Back then, when you spied on Mu Yunlan, we each took what we needed, and I don''t owe you anything. And it''s useless for anyone to say anything about this matter. You''ve known her for so many years, why don''t you still think about it? I don''t know what character your sister is. No one can stop her."

    Mu Huashang stared blankly at Ye Chenxuan walking in, tears blurring his vision.

    leaf

    Chen Xuan was right, no matter how much he begged, it was useless. But she really didn''t have the confidence to run away from home, she couldn''t leave Mu''s house.

    Half an hour later, the news that Mu Huashang went back crying reached Su Zibao''s ears. Su Zibao just smiled, very good, Mu Yunlan, you blocked your last escape route.

    ��

    "I didn''t say that, Mu Huashang is stubborn and willful. Today, she cried and begged Mu Yunlan, and only returned to Mu''s house after being rejected. Zhu Fuchang, you can let her be so nonsense!" A slim woman looked at Zhu Fuchang and said.

    Zhu Fuchang is fat, bloated, mature, and bald. He looks like he is in his forties, but he is only in his twenties, only two years older than Mu Huashang.

    "Sister, isn''t it normal that she doesn''t want to marry me? Let her make a fuss, anyway, didn''t Dad go to talk to the Mu family about marriage?" Zhu Fuchang smiled.

    Zhu Ziqi frowned, "But whether or not to marry Mu Huashang depends on the situation. The Mu family''s situation is not very good now, and they have already married the Ling family. Mu Yunting''s wife is the eldest Miss Ling family, and they will always be with them. Get closer."

    "That won''t work, I want to marry Mu Huashang!" Zhu Fuchang insisted.

    Zhu Ziqi said, "Dad is not very optimistic about such a situation. If you really want to marry Mu Huashang quickly, then cook the raw rice, and the Mu family will rely on you to be responsible, and then there will be no way for your father."

    "Huh? That''s a good idea. But she''s the little princess of the Mu family, so I..." Zhu Fuchang wanted to attack Mu Huashang for a long time, but he didn''t dare to act rashly because of the identity of the other party.

    Zhu Ziqi giggled, "What are you afraid of, the Mu family wants to marry Mu Huashang to you now, you are helping them by doing so. No one will blame you, you ask Mu Huashang to come out for a drink, have a drink What''s the matter... just like you, a veteran of Huacong, do you still need my sister to teach you?"

    "Hey, sister, when you say that, I feel more relieved. I''ll find Mu Huashang!" Zhu Fuchang ran out happily.

    Zhu Ziqi looked down at his watch and said to the assistant standing next to him, "The gentleman I asked you to invite, has he gone?"

    "Now...it hasn''t appeared yet..." the assistant whispered.

    Zhu Ziqi was taken aback, "Impossible. At this point, it''s already my appointment time."

    She was deliberately spending time at home, and being a few minutes late showed that she was not waiting for the other party dryly, and that it was rare for her to take time out of her busy schedule to meet him. But she created an atmosphere for a long time, and the other party has not yet appeared.

    "Maybe... Maybe it''s a traffic jam on the road, I haven''t come yet..." The assistant said embarrassedly, "Actually, when I asked him out, the other party clearly refused. Later, we pressed each other on the basis of identity, and the other party only said that we would meet him when we had time. Come here. He''s a public figure and must be busy with work."

    "Let his company suspend all his work, I don''t see if he will come to me." Zhu Ziqi said arrogantly.

    The assistant was even more embarrassed, "The president of Dijue Media is Pei Yi, and behind Pei Yi is meco, I''m afraid it won''t give us this face."

    "I tell you to tell me, just go! I don''t believe it anymore. Pei Yi is going to offend the Zhu family for an artist. Now is the time when meco and the Cass consortium are fighting each other. I don''t believe he is so irrational." Zhu Ziqi said angrily. .

    The assistant had to follow her instructions.

 Chapter 604： Check that there is no such person, secretly arrange

    All eyes are on the battle between meco and Lingjia in e-commerce.

    The Ling family is the first super family to invest in e-commerce in China. They have deep roots in the e-commerce industry, but meco has specialized in the Internet as early as abroad. Compared with the Ling family, it is more international and globalized. .

    The business war began four years ago. Meco''s domestic e-commerce has grown rapidly from weak at the beginning, while some of the Ling family''s strategies are backward and sticky, which has resulted in a big drop today after four years.

    As soon as they fight now, the defeat of the Ling family follows the wind.

    Pei Yi was sitting in the office on the top floor of Century Building, with Xu Fan''s hands flying like butterflies on the keyboard in front of the computer desk next to him, "Boss, I checked, and there is no such person."

    "What do you mean by not checking this person? Didn''t you hack into the flight booking information system? He flew in from abroad and ran around the country without any trace?" Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly.

    Xu Fan said, "Yes, there is no trace. I can''t find any information about him. Judging from the level of confidentiality, it is almost the same as the boss, you and Captain Si Jinjian. If it is not a person from the domestic special department, then it is a foreign boss. "

    Although Huangfujing is a foreigner, there are also foreigners in some special departments in China.

    "Maybe it''s from Cass, but shouldn''t Cass'' people see that we should show our teeth and claws? This one doesn''t look alike?" Yan Xu stretched and sat down opposite Pei Yi, "What''s the matter, this person What''s wrong?"

    "Actually, even if you find out who he is, it won''t have any impact on the current situation. I think of an identity that fits his description very well." Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly.

    Yan Shu asked curiously, "Who?"

    "Duke Cass." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Bernard said in surprise, "Duke Cass? Why? Boss, why do you think so, it''s amazing!"

    "Although I haven''t seen him yet, I can know a little from the current route of his actions and some behaviors. First of all, he first appeared in Yangcheng, and the Duke of Cass did appear first in South China. After that, we and Kas Si''s battle was transferred to the imperial capital, and he appeared in the imperial capital again." Pei Yi analyzed.

    Song Yingjie said, "That''s not right! The first place he went to was Linglong Pavilion, and he was a long-term friend with Lin Laocheng! This is too wrong. Duke Cass is not doing his job, what are you doing at your grandfather''s house? How can he be so publicized as an undercover agent, his identity is exposed too quickly."

    "He went to Linglong Pavilion, and it has nothing to do with me or meco. Ajie, have you forgotten that Linglong Pavilion''s Linglong Jade was almost deceived four years ago?" Pei Yi asked indifferently.

    After such a reminder, Song Yingjie immediately remembered, "I remember this! It seemed that some foreigner came to Linglong Pavilion to deceive jade, but fortunately, boss, you were quick to resolve it."

    "At the beginning, Pei Qisheng blackmailed the other party by 2 billion, but he spat it all out. He apologized and broke into a cold sweat. The people on that side came from the Cass consortium." Pei Yi said indifferently, "And the reason why they attacked Linglongyu. , it has nothing to do with meco, just because Duke Cass likes rare and precious treasures, especially antique jade from country Z. Those people want to get exquisite jade to please Duke Cass, because our

    Intervene. Later, when Duke Cass appeared, he went to see Linglong Jade first. That''s what''s in common. "

    Song Yingjie was still a little incredulous, "You said that, it seems like this is the case. But it makes people feel unbelievable. I thought that Duke Cass should be surrounded by a bunch of bodyguards, and they won''t show up easily. He It''s really daring to just run around like that."

    "The Cass family has the backing, who would dare to offend him. And he just came out to hang out in the open, and the bodyguards in the dark are no less than you think." Yan Xu said, looking at Pei Yi, "But no matter what Huangfujing is It''s not the Duke of Cass, just like the boss said, it has no impact on the current situation, and what should happen will happen. As long as it is not the forces of other parties. "

    Pei Yi said, "How about the e-commerce segment?"

    "Basically I figured out Mu Yunlan''s plan. First attack the Ling family with meco''s e-commerce industry, and after winning, all transferred to Cass. It was unclear before how Mu Yunlan could successfully take meco''s e-commerce business. The industry has become owned by Cass. Until this time, the people who were hiding in meco and Mu Yunlan''s group have all moved. They are really hidden deep enough, if it wasn''t for the transfer of the e-commerce project this time. Move the whole body, they move by themselves, otherwise we really don''t know who is Cass'' spies!" Yan Xu said coldly.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, this was expected, "What about other trends?"

    "No. We have monitored all the political and military families in the imperial capital, and Si Jinjian has also watched all the business giants, but we have not found anyone other than Ye Chenxuan to cooperate with Mu Yunlan. And Ye Chenxuan''s behavior can be judged as personal behavior. , has nothing to do with the entire Ye family, so it cannot be defined that the Ye family has colluded with Cass." Yan Shu replied.

    This was unexpected.

    Pei Yi has been holding her back, soothing Mu Yunlan''s emotions, making her feel that she doesn''t know anything, or that she knows something but doesn''t care.

    Just to wait for her to do it this time. Mu Yunlan has been planning since four years ago. She will definitely take action against the Ling family. After she is determined to win, she will transfer everything to Cass.

    At that time, there must be someone in the meco who will cooperate with her, because she can''t transfer the project by herself. Pei Yi just waited for these spies to be exposed and caught them all.

    In addition, there must be people in the outside world who cooperate with her. Because the person she wants to move is Mu Yunting, and it is not enough to rely on people in the business world, and there must be some big political figures involved. If she wants to bring down Mu Yunting and get the Mu family, she must have the help of a super family in the political world.

    Behind Mu Yunlan, who else is related to her interests, and whether it is involved in an illegal and secret case like Mu Zifan, is what Pei Yi''s superior department wants to know.

    "Do we need to stand still and wait for the other side to make a move?" Yan Xu asked.

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, "Everything is going on as usual, and the other party will definitely move. Letting Mu Yunlan take control of the Mu family should be a very important move. Cass won''t stand by and stare."

    ��

    The imperial capital, a secret villa somewhere.

    "Sir, Mu Yunlan said that everything is going well. At this rate, the Ling family will not be able to support it by the end of this month. Then she will transfer everything to Cass." Qin Hexiao looked at the person opposite and bowed slightly. , in a respectful tone.

 Chapter 605： Su Zibao and Mu Yunlan face off

    Huangfujing leaned on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window. He didn''t say anything from his sister Qin Hexiao, but said to himself, "In such a wonderful duel, why doesn''t the boss of meco appear? He clearly knew that I was here. But he hasn''t appeared since his short-lived appearance in South China. Everything is dominated by Pei Yi and Su Zibao, so where did he go?"

    Since Pei Yi and Su Zibao made a great reconciliation in the century, because of the trouble of makeup, Pei Yi has never appeared as the president of meco again.

    Anyway, as long as he''s there, he''s the leader of meco, and everything depends on his deployment.

    "Probably because the president of meco started abroad after all, and he is not clear about the situation in China. On the contrary, Pei Yi is a very powerful and capable person, so he left everything to Pei Yi." Qin Hexiao probed said.

    Huangfujing shook his head, "No. It''s impossible for him to be ignorant of the domestic situation, and no one is ignorant of his own battlefield. And Pei Yi makes me unpredictable. I haven''t found such an interesting person for so many years."

    "We have never dealt with him before. Previously, meco''s industries were all abroad, and it has recently developed in country Z. Only then did Pei Yi stand out." Qin Hexiao said. He was very familiar with people like Yansu Bernard, but he was very unfamiliar with Pei Yi.

    When I was abroad before, I had never seen Pei Yi.

    "But why do I have the same feeling of being a rival in the face of President Meco when facing Pei Yi?" Huangfujing tilted his head slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    The people who know themselves best in this world are not only relatives, but also opponents.

    "No matter how powerful Pei Yi is, he can''t be compared with the president of meco back then. With his superb methods, there shouldn''t be another person in this world." Qin Hexiao said, "Not to mention that Pei Yi has not yet. If you found out Mu Yunlan''s identity, if he was the president of meco, he would have seen the clue long ago."

    Huangfu Jing chuckled, "Well, then I''ll see how meco responds this time. Gather Pei Yi''s information to me, not those simple ones, but in-depth ones, absolutely careful."

    Qin Hexiao didn''t know why, but went down to prepare without saying a word.

    ��

    Mu Yunlan thought that everything could be ended by the end of the month, but the truth was that, for some unknown reason, the situation that should have ended as soon as possible was strangely prolonged.

    The Ling family, who was pressed by her step by step and was about to withdraw from the e-commerce market, suddenly avoided her offensive as if she could predict it.

    It was obvious that he was forced to a desperate situation, but he was still able to survive. Mu Yunlan would not be able to end this business battle for a while, but at this moment she realized that it seemed to be a bit beyond her expectations.

    That is to say, at such a time of precariousness, the Mu family and the Zhu family began to have a tendency to marry. It was only at this time that Mu Yunlan thought of Mu Huashang, who came to beg her, but now it is Mu Huashang who can''t see her at all.

    "Hua Chang, are you really willing to marry an old, ugly, fat, and caressing man?" Mu Yunlan''s persuasive voice came from the phone.

    Mu Huashang sneered, "It''s too late."

    From the time she woke up drunk and lay on the same bed with Zhu Fuchang, she knew it was too late.

    After speaking, Mu Huashang hung up the phone, but couldn''t hold back the tears.

    fell down. She didn''t have the confidence to get rid of the Mu family at all, she didn''t dare to run, she couldn''t bear this glamorous life, so she could only accept it.

    "Miss Mu, Miss Su wants to review Eisen''s latest cash flow statement and planning plan, can I show her the data?" The secretary knocked on the door and asked at the door.

    Ethan Company, the e-commerce project in charge of Mu Yunlan, is a subsidiary of meco. But since all of Ethan''s operations are arranged by Mu Yunlan, she has absolute control over this project.

    The company is basically her people, which is also the confidence she dares to transfer to Cass.

    "When Pei Yi went abroad, meco only let her take over Pei Yi''s position temporarily. But after Pei Yi came back, she returned her position. Now she is an outsider, and what kind of identity does she want to see our Ethan Company''s accounts and plans? , don''t give it, just reject it." Mu Yunlan said coldly.

    The secretary said in embarrassment, "Miss Mu, Miss Su is Mr. Pei''s wife, and it is inconvenient for us to refuse if she wants to see Mr. Pei."

    Pei Yi is the head of the sub-district, and the project in Mu Yunlan''s hands is just one of them.

    "You let her in, I''ll tell her." Mu Yunlan said.

    After a while, the secretary came in with Su Zibao. Today''s Su Zibao is dressed as a professional beauty, elegant and intellectual, mature and capable.

    "Pei Yi said at the beginning that I was solely responsible for Ethan''s company. He never interfered and didn''t ask a question for four years. But now Miss Su suddenly wants to read reports and plans, what do you want to do?" Mu Yunlan said nothing. You are welcome.

    At this point, in front of Su Zibao, she doesn''t need to pretend anymore.

    "It used to be before, and now it is now. Meco and Ling Jia are in a dire situation. How could Pei Yi and I know about Ethan''s current situation and the battle situation." Su Zibao sat down in front of her and said indifferently.

    Mu Yunlan stared at her, with a sneer on his lips, "Now what? Tell the Ling family to tip off, Su Zibao."

    "The Ling family and I have never known each other before, so I will report to them? Pei Yi is the head of the sub-district. If you Ethan lose, he is also responsible. How could I leak the secret to the enemy?" Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly.

    Mu Yunlan smiled, "You are not familiar with the Ling family, but you don''t like me. In order to prevent me from succeeding, it is not impossible to fund the enemy. As for my failure here, Pei Yi will bear joint responsibility, then I It''s not worth it for Pei Yi. In order to get revenge on me, even Pei Yi ignored him. It seems that you don''t love him too much. "

    Mu Yunlan really suspected that Su Zibao wanted to collude with the Ling family against her, or was already doing so. Under such a premise, how could it be possible for Su Zibao to know Ethan''s current situation.

    "What you said are all your guesses, without the slightest evidence. The reason why you need to look at the statement of account flow and the planning plan you prepared is because the battle with the Ling family has entered a heated stage, and Pei Yi needs to understand the current situation before he can know. The winning side of the game and how long the stalemate will probably last." Su Zibao ignored her malicious speculation and stared into her eyes, his voice was not too loud or too small, but there was a hint of strength that could not be rejected: "Mu Yunlan, Today, I came to get the information on behalf of Pei Yi. I have already told you the reason for reviewing the information. Of course, the fact is that even if I don''t say any reason, you have no right to refuse. It is my courtesy to tell you. If you don''t give it, that''s your dereliction of duty."

    As soon as the voice fell, the air instantly filled with the smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 606： I just rely on Pei Yi to bully you

    Mu Yunlan stared at Su Zibao, and the words popped out between his teeth, "Su Zibao, what else can you do other than press me with Pei Yi?"

    "The first level of the official university crushes people. Do you need me to explain such a simple truth? Pei Yi is the person in charge of the sub-district. If you don''t want to give the information he wants, you have to give it. If you really don''t give it, I will But I have to wonder if there is something wrong with these accounts." Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "I really am not a meco person, and I did rely on Pei Yi to bully you. However, there is no other woman in this world besides me. You can rely on him like that. I like it, and so does he."

    Mu Yunlan still didn''t let go, and said, "I''ll call Pei Yi first to confirm."

    "Then you can fight." Su Zibao raised his chin slightly, calmly.

    Mu Yunlan quickly dialed the phone, looked at Su Zibao, suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked, "Pei Yi, I have been in charge of this project of Ethan for four years, and you have never asked a question. Now, is it? Do you trust me?"

    "No, what are you talking about." Pei Yi''s voice on the other end of the phone was slightly puzzled.

    Mu Yunlan glanced at Su Zibao and said, "Then why do you suddenly think of looking at the planning plan and account statement now?"

    "When did I say I''d watch it?" Pei Yi didn''t know why.

    Mu Yunlan wondered, "Don''t you mean Su Zibao to come to me now? She said you want to see it, so she asked me for information."

    "Oh, that''s right, that''s what I want to see." Pei Yi changed his tune in a fluent manner.

    The happy emotions that Mu Yunlan had just ignited fell to the bottom in an instant. Obviously, when Su Zibao came over today, he didn''t ask Pei Yi for a confession.

    She was certain that Pei Yi would definitely admit the information she wanted to read.

    If Pei Yi admitted it directly, Mu Yunlan would feel better. But he obviously didn''t want to watch it, but because Su Zibao changed his words, she felt uncomfortable for a while. It turned out that Su Zibao already had such an important place in his heart, to the point that what she wanted to do was equal to what he wanted to do, husband and wife as one.

    However, this also reflects that Pei Yi still trusts himself and doesn''t want to investigate her. It was Su Zibao who wanted to know about Ethan''s situation, and Su Zibao was looking for the information because it was for the Ling family.

    That Ling Qingluo and Shen Xi were very close, and Shen Xi had a close relationship with Su Zibao, so that''s how they got on the line.

    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Pei Yi''s question came from the other end of the phone.

    Mu Yunlan took a deep breath and said, "No problem. You are busy, I will give her the information now."

    With that said, Mu Yunlan hung up the phone and looked at Su Zibao, who was sitting across from him and his expression did not change from beginning to end. The frustration in his heart couldn''t be added.

    However, when I think about what I am doing, I feel that there is nothing to be down. It''s just to make Su Zibao happy for two more days.

    "Xiaoyan, bring Ethan''s financial statements and the recently prepared planning plan to Miss Su." Mu Yunlan said to the secretary.

    The secretary hurriedly went down to prepare the materials, but within a few minutes he brought the prepared materials and handed them over to Su Zibao.

    "Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Mu. Then I won''t disturb your work. Goodbye." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Mu Yunlan seemed very angry, and even said a polite remark.

    Without saying anything, Su Zibao and Gu Yian walked out of the office.

    Back in the car, Gu Yian said with a smile, "Miss, Mu Yunlan''s expression really makes people think how precious this information is."

    "If you don''t act realistically, she''s afraid that I won''t believe it." Su Zibao sneered, without even glancing at the information that he and Mu Yunlan had fought so hard to get back, closed his eyes and rested.

    Mu Yunlan would never give her the real information. This financial statement is absolutely false. Ethan''s real total assets, Mu Yunlan has never reported.

    The plan was also designed to fool Su Zibao or to mislead him. The plan that Mu Yunlan will really take at that time will definitely be different from the current one. And there are many reasons why it is different.

    If there is a temporary change, or if the market changes and plans are adjusted, all questions can be blocked.

    Mu Yunlan''s disguise is so realistic, it seems that Su Zibao was forced to hand over the accounts and plans, just to make Su Zibao feel that this information is true. If Su Zibao really cooperates with the Ling family to deal with Mu Yunlan, this fake plan will only accelerate the Ling family''s withdrawal from the e-commerce market.

    Back at the sea view villa, Su Jiaxin came over. Because the sisters are busy, they rarely have time to get together, so when Su Jiaxin has a rest, she will come to see Su Zibao.

    "Huh? The information of Ethan''s company? Sister, don''t you read it? I heard from Yanzhi that Ethan was a company created by Mu Yunlan. Although she is not ashamed of her behavior, her means in this regard are indeed true. It''s very powerful. Now even an outsider like me has heard about the battle between Ethan and the Ling family. How can such precious information be placed so casually, you have to keep it." Su Jiaxin said.

    Gu Yian smiled slightly, "Second miss, don''t worry. This information is fake."

    "Fake? Didn''t Mu Yunlan give it?"

    Gu Yian explained, "It was given by Mu Yunlan, and it was painful when Mu Yunlan gave it. It''s just that Mu Yunlan knows very well that the eldest miss and her are enemies, so he will never give the real information to the eldest. Miss. She should also suspect that the eldest miss has already cooperated with the Ling family and asked her for information for the Ling family to inquire about news. Naturally, she will not give any information. "

    "Ah? Fake! Mu Yunlan is really insidious. Sister, let''s find a way to get real information!" Su Jiaxin said quickly.

    Su Zibao took her hand and sat down on the sofa, "It''s okay, I don''t need real information, Pei Yi is staring at this, I don''t need to care."

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry if your brother-in-law is here! However, since A-jie doesn''t need any information, why did she go to Mu Yunlan? Could it be that A-jie is just trying to make things difficult for her and add some obstacles to her? I think A-jie Not such a person." Su Jiaxin said in confusion.

    Before Su Zibao could speak, Gu Yian had already burst out laughing, "You''re really right to the second lady. The eldest lady is just to add some block to Mu Yunlan."

    "Ah?" Su Jiaxin was even more surprised. With her sister''s character, she didn''t make a move. If she made a move, she would definitely be killed in one hit. Add a bit of blockage, and I feel that the handwriting is too small.

    "Because Mu Yunlan suspected that I would cooperate with the Ling family, especially since the Ling family managed to recover from the decline some time ago, and they did not lose to the end. If I don''t do something, she will leave room to guard against me, worrying about when I will do it. And once I have made a move, she can rest assured to deal with the Ling family." Su Zibao pursed his lips and smiled.

    Next, wait for the final outcome.

 Chapter 607： Do you want me to call you stupid?

    "Oh, by the way, Xinxin, I brought you here today because I wanted to ask you about what happened last time. Did Yanzhi offend anyone from the Zhu family? I''ve already checked, Miss Zhu family, Zhu Ziqi, you were there. The woman I met abroad." Su Zibao said.

    Su Jiaxin recalled it carefully and said, "No. I haven''t seen her since then. How could I offend her? She should thank Yanzhi for saving her."

    grateful? But why would you take action against the banquet?

    "Sister, what''s the matter, has something happened?" Su Jiaxin asked.

    Su Zibao regained his senses and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, nothing to do. Why didn''t Yanzhi come with you today?"

    "He has an announcement today. If my sister has anything to do with him, I will bring him over in two days." Su Jiaxin said.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "It''s nothing to do. You guys live not far from me, so come and sit more when you have nothing to do. Parents are not in the imperial capital, so you can be more lively when you come here."

    "As long as my sister doesn''t think I''m making a fuss, I''ll come here every day!" Su Jiaxin said with a smile.

    The sisters had lunch happily, and Su Jiaxin had a job, so she went back.

    Gu Yian said, "It''s really ignorant to see that the second miss is like this. The eldest miss is not going to tell her that the Zhu family wants to block Lu Yanzhi''s news?"

    "Tell her that she can''t do anything but worry. I''d better ask Lu Yanzhi about the situation first. Xinxin will let her be happy and carefree. Emperor Jue is Pei Yi''s company and I want to block Lu Yanzhi. Also, let us know whether you agree or not!" Su Zibao snorted coldly.

    She received news that the Zhu family informed the emperor to stop all work by Lu Yanzhi. Su Zibao ignored it directly. Lu Yanzhi is still working as usual.

    "Continue to check the Zhu family. It is reasonable to say that Yanzhi is kind to Zhu Ziqi, but why is she revenge for her kindness? It''s illogical. There must be something we don''t know about. Check it out carefully."

    Gu Yian bowed, "Yes, Miss."

    Mu Huashang refused directly, and the marriage between the Mu family and the Zhu family was just around the corner. After Su Zibao left, there was no intentional anger on Mu Yunlan''s face. Ethan was in her control. What she wanted Su Zibao to see, Su Zibao could see.

    So what if you hold Pei Yi and press her, what you get is useless. But she can feel at ease now, otherwise Su Zibao doesn''t do anything, just watching the fire from the other side, it really makes people worry about what she is going to do.

    Back at the villa, Mu Yunlan was still thinking heavily. Ye Chenxuan sat opposite her, looking at the person who was distracted even when he was eating, his tone was a little displeased, "What''s wrong? Although the Ling family''s lingering life can be delayed for a while, but it can only be delayed for half a month at most. What are you worried about?"

    "I''m worried about the Zhu family." Mu Yunlan sighed, "It''s my fault that I didn''t take this into consideration before and directly rejected Mu Huashang. Otherwise, now I can control her with a few words and make the Zhu family hate the entire Mu family. , to completely resolve the matter of marriage, so that we no longer have to worry about our next actions."

    Ye Chenxuan ate lunch slowly, "Are you thinking too much? Even if the Zhu family and the Mu family get married, it seems that the Zhu family has no tendency to intervene in the e-commerce market battle. Stand in their corner.

    In terms of degree, the Mu family has two big wealthy families, the Ling family and the Zhu family. Moreover, the Mu family and the Ling family have cooperated for a longer time and have a closer relationship. If I were the head of the Zhu family, I would be happy to see Qicheng see the Ling family completely defeated, and then let the Mu family rely on them. This is the best policy. Helping the Ling family deal with you is the last resort. "

    In a word, Mu Yunlan suddenly became enlightened.

    Yes, everyone thought that the marriage between the Zhu family and the Mu family would inevitably interfere in the current business struggle. With the strong support of the Zhu family in the Ling family, it would be difficult to say the outcome.

    But no one thought that from a camp and moral point of view, the Zhu family should help their ally, the Ling family. Mu, Zhu, and Ling marry each other, and that''s a faction.

    However, if the Zhu family is selfish and only thinks about maximizing their own interests, regardless of the Ling family, it is the best decision.

    Therefore, even if the Zhu family and the Mu family get married, they will not interfere in the business battle.

    "But even if the Zhu family doesn''t intervene, what can we do if we defeat the Ling family. My ultimate goal is to pull Mu Yunting down and control the Mu family. Without the Ling family, the Mu family still has the assistance of the Zhu family. Isn''t it the same?" Mu Yunlan said distressedly, "It now seems that no matter what the battle with the Ling family is, as long as the Zhu family and the Mu family get married, then I will lose the battle before the battle. Unconsciously, I blocked my last escape route, and I fell into the Jedi like now, and it was too late to regret it."

    Of course she didn''t know that blocking the final escape route was in Su Zibao''s calculations.

    Ye Chenxuan''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and a smile appeared on his lips, "I have a solution. Do you want to know?"

    "What can I do?" Mu Yunlan immediately became excited.

    Marven Ye knocked on the table, "Remarry me, I''ll tell you."

    "What''s the situation now, Ye Chenxuan, what do you mean by that?" Mu Yunlan said angrily.

    Ye Chenxuan looked at her with a half-smile, "Mu Yunlan, you are in control of Ethan, so if you don''t want to get the Mu family, now you can beat the Ling family, and then come out of the meco with this big piece of cake. Although you can''t. A prominent person like the head of the Mu family. But from now on, you are considered a nouveau riche, haha. So, if you don��t care about the Mu family and just fight with the Ling family, you will have the upper hand, and it��s only a matter of time before you win. The Ling family is only one step, and if you can take down the Mu family as your goal, then you are now in the Jedi."

    "Mu Huashang was originally a chess piece that could be used, but you threw it out that day. You blocked your last retreat. No matter what the outcome of the battle between you and the Ling family, the Mu family has the Zhu family. So, this is a dead end. A dead end. Do you want to solve it? I can help you take care of the Zhu family, but the premise is that you want to marry me." Ye Chenxuan He calmly stated his conditions, and his expression of victory made Mu Yunlan want to throw all the dishes in front of him on his face.

    She tried her best to get rid of Ye Chenxuan, is she going to return to his control now? No, it''s actually under his control now, since the first time she started begging him.

    "Why do you have a way to deal with the Zhu family, but I can''t think of it." Mu Yunlan was not reconciled to his failure.

    Ye Chenxuan laughed, "Do you insist on me calling you stupid?"

 Chapter 608： Mu Huashang married her son

    Zhu Fuchang and Mu Huashang are married!

    As soon as the news came out, it caused a storm in the upper class. It has been rumored that the Zhu family and the Mu family have a tendency to marry, but this is too fast.

    The marriage of the two big families has to consider all aspects, not to mention that the Mu family is in a bad situation now, how could the Zhu family make such a decision so quickly. And a gossip spread quietly.

    It turned out that Mu Huashang was pregnant. They were married by their sons. Originally, Zhu Bashan, the head of the Zhu family, had some doubts, but when he heard that his grandson was in Mu Huashang''s belly, he immediately urged the Mu family to get married.

    The Mu family can''t afford to lose this person, and they can''t let Mu Huashang marry with a big belly. Before she shows her pregnancy, hurry up to prepare for the wedding.

    The speed of the two weddings is astounding.

    The wedding scene was full of celebrities, all of whom were descendants of wealthy families, and most people were not qualified to attend the wedding banquet. Because meco is a new force in China that is no less than the top ten giants in the old business world, and it is also within the scope of invitations. Of course, Cass is also invited.

    Su Zibao wore a dark purple swaying evening dress, and looked at Mu Huashang who walked in hand in hand with Zhu Fuchang. Even when she planned it, she never thought that Mu Huashang would actually marry Zhu Fuchang in the end.

    At that time, it was just because Mu Huashang went to make trouble at her grandfather''s birthday banquet, so she caused some trouble for her. Unexpectedly, the development of things was unexpected. The little princess of the Mu family, the little girl who was loved by thousands of people, actually married someone she didn''t even look at before.

    In the heyday of the Mu family''s power, there were so many rich and expensive families, and none of Mu Huashang looked down on them. After so many blind dates, she ruined them all. But in the end, she married someone who was not as good as her previous candidate list.

    Although Zhu Fuchang is the heir to the Zhu family, he is indeed the ugliest one among many big and young families.

    "Tsk tsk, for Mu Huashang''s marriage at the beginning, the Mu family was too picky. Ling Yajing almost put the expensive young man of the imperial capital in front of her to choose, but she did not expect to marry Zhu Fuchang in the end." Wei Quanming looked at it. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing.

    Ye Hanjun, who was sitting next to him, raised his eyebrows slightly, "You old man, didn''t you arrange a blind date with the little princess."

    "Yeah, people don''t look down on me." Wei Quanming touched his nose and said with a smile, "But to be honest, with Princess Mu''s temper, she really married me, and I couldn''t let her down. Master Zhu, go and subdue her, haha."

    These wealthy, young and aristocratic family sons and brothers can''t help but feel that a flower is stuck on the cow dung. And it is still married with a son, such an ugly reputation.

    "I didn''t expect that Mu Huashang would actually marry Zhu Fuchang. We just made a start and didn''t add to the flames. Is this thing developing too fast?" Shen Xi looked at this scene and felt a little strange.

    Ling Qingluo smiled playfully, "This is the choice of the Zhu family and the Mu family. If the two families hadn''t made good plans, even if we sent Mu Huashang to Zhu Fuchang''s bed, they wouldn''t be able to get married."

    "I originally thought that the marriage between the Zhu family and the Mu family would help your family deal with Mu Yunlan together. Anyway, you are now allies of a faction, but I didn''t expect the Zhu family to sit back and ignore it." Shen Xi frowned, looking at Ling Qingluo, " How is your family?"

    "Even if we withdraw from the e-commerce market, our Ling family will not do well, but it will take a few years of rest. Moreover, I have foresight and hugged your Huading company in advance. Even if it is a loss, it is actually better than the outside world. It is better to estimate and have the power to protect yourself. Who wants to

    I thought I could take advantage of the fire, and I don''t mind showing them a little color. "Ling Qingluo has a cute little face of Lolita, but her words are fierce, inexplicably forming a contrast and cuteness, Shen Xi was stunned for a moment before she smiled.

    Ling Qingluo coughed, "What are you laughing at? I... What did I say wrong?"

    "No." Shen Xi tilted his head slightly, "It''s cute."

    Ling Qingluo turned her head embarrassedly, she knew that she was born with a baby face, and people in their twenties were always misunderstood as teenage high school students. Often referred to as a childlike ** by some unscrupulous nobles.

    But is it really cute?

    There was still a while before the wedding ceremony. After Mu Huashang appeared, he first said a few words to the Mu family, and then walked in front of Su Zibao and Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi was wearing a light coffee-colored suit and a purple printed tie today, which matched Su Zibao''s dark purple evening dress.

    "Brother Yi." Mu Huashang looked at Pei Yi with tears in her eyes.

    This is the only person she has ever liked in her life, but now, she is going to marry someone she doesn''t like or hate at all.

    "Hua Chang, today is a new beginning. Everything can be done all over again. Your future is still very long." Pei Yi looked at Mu Huashang with a calm tone, but Su Zibao heard the words in his words. advice.

    Pei Yi has always treated her as a younger sister, because she has dealt with Su Zibao again and again, which makes Pei Yi intolerable, so it is impossible to return to the past and become friends. Even now, Pei Yi still advises her. Of course, the last sentence.

    Getting married is actually a new beginning. If you can let go of those unwillingness, you can live a long life from now on.

    But if he had to be like Mu Yunlan, the final tragedy would be obvious.

    "If this is the beginning, then the beginning is too bad. I want to end it now. But I don''t dare to end it. I am cowardly. If I leave the Mu family, I will not be able to live." Mu Huashang stared blankly. Pei Yi, the tears in his eyes were shaky, but he held back and turned to look at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao looked at her indifferently, there was no superfluous meaning in his eyes, but Mu Huashang felt embarrassed, and felt that Su Zibao came to see his joke on purpose.

    When they first met, she was so proud, Su Zibao was just a weed on the roadside in her eyes. But now, she is married with such a bad reputation of marrying her son, and Su Zibao has become a spectator.

    No one wants the enemy to see that their life is not good, so Mu Huashang turned around and left, not wanting to stay any longer.

    Over there, Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan were standing next to each other, and opposite them was Mu Yunting. The two sides were **** for tat, just like a balloon that was inflated to the extreme, and it exploded at one point.

    "Ye Chenxuan, our two families have always been friends, but you attacked me, do you mean your Mu family?" Mu Yunting asked.

    Ye Chenxuan chuckled, "Yun Ting, don''t say it so badly. What is an attack? It''s just a political disagreement, where is an attack?"

    "You are so presumptuous, does Uncle Ye ignore you?" Mu Yunting asked angrily.

    Ye Hanjun walked over with a smile, "Of course it doesn''t matter. It''s very unfortunate that my father was recently assigned to the imperial capital, and Brother Mu should know that too. I have to make it clear that the Ye family has absolutely no intention of going against the Mu family. They have been friends for so many years. , any misunderstanding is bad."

 Chapter 609： Dismantled, so what?

    "Since it''s not what your Ye family meant, then you..." Mu Yunting hadn''t reacted yet.

    Fu Yihuan, the female companion beside Ye Hanjun, reminded, "Is Mr. Mu the lady next to Young Master Ye, is it a decoration?"

    "Mu, Yun, Lan." Mu Yunting''s brows were wrinkled into the shape of Sichuan, and he paused every word.

    Mu Yunlan smiled lightly, "I''ve disappeared for a while, but my brother is still the same as before, he hasn''t made much progress. I can''t understand such a simple question."

    "But Ye Chenxuan, you haven''t divorced her, why do you want to..." Mu Yunting still couldn''t understand. At the beginning, Ye Chenxuan married Mu Yunlan because of the marriage between the Ye Mu family.

    Later, Mu Yunlan got divorced, and the Mu family always stood by the Ye family''s side. In the end, they directly ignored Mu Yunlan and kicked her out of the house.

    The two families have such a deep friendship, but now Ye Chenxuan is fighting against him for a woman who is no longer Miss Mu''s family. No matter how you look at it, it is not a wise move, nor should it be something Ye Chenxuan would do.

    "Chenxuan, I''ll go over there first." Mu Yunlan ignored Mu Yunting and said to Ye Chenxuan.

    Ye Chenxuan smiled politely at Mu Yunting and left with Mu Yunlan. Looking at the backs of them leaving, Mu Yunting still couldn''t accept it. Looking at Ye Hanjun, he said, "What do you Ye family want to do? Is it because our Mu family is in a bad situation and want to step on it?"

    "Why does Mr. Mu still don''t understand that there are so many people in the Mu family, each person has one idea. And there are so many people in our Ye family, must Mr. Mu think that all of us think the same as the big brother?" Ye Hanjun asked in return, and patted He patted him on the shoulder, "I heard that Mr. Mu has been in a lot of trouble recently, why don''t we sit down and talk slowly."

    Mu Yunting looked at him suspiciously, what did the Ye brothers want to do?

    Fu Yihuan smiled, "Mr. Mu, this way please."

    The banquet scene was very lively. The marriage of the two super families is the most lively thing in the imperial capital today. Su Zibao was breathing on the balcony and was about to leave when Mu Yunlan walked in front of her.

    "The Mu family and the Zhu family got married, and you thought the Zhu family would help the Ling family deal with me. Right? I''m sorry for disappointing you." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao with a glint of uncontrollable pride in her eyes.

    Su Zibao stared at her for a minute, then shook his head, "Mu Yunlan, why are you more restless than I imagined. Shouldn''t you wait until everything is successful before showing off? You are so early. Just show off, and you are not afraid of being slapped in the face? Or you have paid too much, sacrificed too much, and forbeared too much in order to get to this point. For the final victory, you have already tried your best to suppress your hatred for some people. , So, you can''t be a little more distracted to suppress your pride, right? After all, even if it''s a disguise to suppress your emotions, everyone has a limit. Now if you release it properly, you won''t drive yourself crazy. "

    "What are you doing so far?" Mu Yunlan said coldly, but Su Zibao just happened to be on his mind.

    She has been holding back her layout for so many years, and she shouldn''t have been so restless, but she really can''t stabilize now. In order to win the final victory, she now even agreed to the conditions for Marven Ye''s remarriage.

    She returned to the **** she feared and hated the most, just to take back the Mu family and use Ye Chenxuan to deal with those people.

    But the person she hated the most was actually Ye Chenxuan. She couldn''t afford to lose, she had to win.

    &n

    bsp; "By the way, it''s just right that the Zhu family doesn''t help the Ling family. If Miss Mu can lead Ethan to defeat the Ling family, then meco will dominate the e-commerce market, which is a good thing. Presumably Miss Mu will be very fast. You can get a raise and a promotion, congratulations." Su Zibao said casually, "But so what, your purpose is not this, you still can''t get the Mu family."

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes narrowed, "Su Zibao, you are indeed very smart, and you can actually guess that my ultimate goal is to get the Mu family. You think that even if the Ling family is gone, the Mu family and the Zhu family will always stand in the same position. Lost. Do you really think that the Zhu family will spare no effort to help Mu Yunting when they are in danger? You are wrong, the Zhu family did marry the Mu family, but they didn''t care whether it was Mu Yunting''s Mu family or me. Yun Lan''s Mu family. They only care who is the head of the family and who can give them more benefits."

    This is what Ye Chenxuan said. Mu Yunlan didn''t think of this at all. Compared with Ye Chenxuan, she was still too young, and she also ignored the fact that all the rich and powerful bigwigs were all mature and sophisticated. The Zhu family is now forced to get pregnant by Mu Huashang and can''t wait to get married, but they don''t care about the situation of the Mu family at all, they only care about the interests.

    Therefore, after Ye Chenxuan came forward and talked with Zhu Bashan, he was now certain that as long as the Ling family was defeated and returned to protect themselves, and then attacked Mu Yunting, the Zhu family would not take action.

    As long as in the end, it is the Mu family who will cooperate, and if Mu Yunlan is in charge of the Mu family, it will give them more benefits.

    So everything is back to square one. The Zhu family was set up by Su Zibao, and Ye Chenxuan broke it. Now the real decision on whether Mu Yunlan can get the Mu family depends on the battle of the Ling family, whether to lose or win.

    "It''s more powerful than I imagined. But I think, Mu Yunlan, with your narrow vision, limited thinking, and small temperament, there is absolutely no such a high pattern, such a long-term vision, such a profound recognition. I know. So, the person who broke the game was Ye Chenxuan, right? He helped you get the Zhu family, tsk tsk, and brought you back to the battlefield from a desperate situation, what would you pay? He is not a kind person, he will do anything to achieve his goals People don''t spit out bones. If you are willing to help you, then you must pay more." Su Zibao looked up and down on Mu Yunlan, and a sneer appeared on his lips.

    "In the beginning, you worked so hard to escape from his control, so now, are you willing to return to his cage? Mu Yunlan, you guys, have you remarried?"

    Mu Yunlan clenched his fists tightly, his face ashen. Why can she guess.

    "Isn''t it? You didn''t deny it, it seems that I guessed it right. I can guess it right. It''s not that I''m too smart, it''s just that Ye Chenxuan''s heart is well known. Congratulations, your sister just got married, and you are also married, Mu There are quite a few happy events at home recently." Su Zibao smiled gracefully, but Mu Yunlan felt that the smile was full of irony.

    Mu Yunlan escaped for a few years before he escaped, but for the purpose, he jumped in again. She looked down on Mu Huashang and could not do without the Mu family, so she could only marry Zhu Fuchang. But she herself, like Mu Huashang, can sacrifice her backbone and dignity for what she wants when she encounters a critical issue.

    "Su Zibao, you don''t need to ridicule me. It doesn''t matter what method you use, the important thing is that I will win." Mu Yunlan said coldly.

    Su Zibao did not speak. She had never placed her hopes on the Zhu family. Success was gratifying, but it didn''t matter if she failed.

    How could she have pinned the most critical hope affecting the outcome on uncertain factors. Mu Yunlan was destined to lose, because Su Zibao knew her very well now, but she didn''t know Su Zibao at all.

    "Ethan belongs to meco, so you win or not, I win."

 Chapter 610： Its time to end, Pei Yi takes action

    A trace of contempt appeared in Mu Yunlan''s heart. Indeed, if Ethan really belongs to meco, Mu Yunlan wins, meco''s strength increases greatly, Pei Yi''s power is stronger, and Su Zibao wins. Mu Yunlan lost, Su Zibao was happy to see jokes, and also won.

    However, Ethan does not belong to meco, but belongs to her Mu Yunlan. But of course she wouldn''t tell Su Zibao or Pei Yi about this.

    At this moment, Mu Huashang, who was holding a glass of red wine, suddenly walked up to Mu Yunlan, looked at her and said, "Sister, I am getting married today, and the person who should be most grateful is you."

    As soon as the words fell, Mu Huashang poured a glass of wine on Mu Yunlan''s face, looking at her with a full of hatred smile, "This glass of wine toast to my sister, thank you for letting me have today. From now on, I will Remember, everything in my future is thanks to my sister. I will never forget you in my life. "

    The deep hatred in his eyes completely suppressed the momentum that Mu Yunlan was about to get angry, and said, "Mu Huashang, what are you doing! Your marriage to Zhu Fuchang is the arrangement of the Mu family, what does it have to do with me?"

    "You know best what it has to do with you." Mu Huashang sneered, turned around and left.

    Mu Yunlan shouted to her back, "Mu Huashang, it''s you who can''t bear the glory and wealth of the Mu family, it''s none of my business. If you have the guts to run away from home, or rather die than marry, who can the Mu family have? Forced you? You are cowardly, why do you blame me. Marrying Zhu Fuchang today is your own fault, no one else to blame!"

    Mu Huashang heard what she said, but did not stop.

    After watching an unexpected scene, Su Zibao glanced at Mu Yunlan, whose face was covered in red wine, and said lightly, "Because it is easier for people to blame others than themselves. Are you not the same as her? Back then. If you would rather die than marry, at most you will end up running away from home. Who can force you? But you don''t just go back and marry Ye Chenxuan, but instead blame the Mu family and Ye Chenxuan for the misfortune caused by this marriage. Even, you were more fortunate than Mu Huashang, because there was a person beside you who was willing to pay for your willfulness, and the person you wanted to marry also threw Zhu Fuchang out of the eight streets. But in the end, you have come to this point, and you are blamed by others. , you don''t and have never blamed yourself. Fifty steps are not qualified to laugh at a hundred steps."

    Su Zibao dropped these words, returned to the banquet scene, and accidentally found an acquaintance.

    It was the woman they met on Yangcheng Street, who was wearing a long blue dress and was talking to Pei Yi. From the beginning, I saw that this person has an extraordinary origin, and now he can appear at this banquet, as expected.

    "A Bao, I didn''t expect to meet Miss Han here." Pei Yi said to Su Zibao, pointing to the woman in the blue dress, "This is Miss Han Ruoyan, the daughter of the Han family."

    Pei Yi was also just when Han Ruoyan came to look for him, only to find out that they were acquaintances, and then exchanged names.

    The top five families in the business world are more low-key, and the Han family is almost invisible, but in fact, the Han family is stronger than the Liang family and the Zhuling family, which are also the five giants, but they never participate in the outside world. strife.

    "Hello, Miss Han, my name is Su Zibao." Su Zibao smiled and said politely.

    Han Ruoyan smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Su. I thought I would never see the two of you again, but I didn''t expect to see you both at the wedding today."

    After Mu Huashang''s wedding ended, the atmosphere in the imperial capital gradually became solemn. All the forces were eager to move, all staring at the battle between the Ling family and meco.

    And Mu Yunlan''s actions were more frequent, the Zhu family was settled by Ye Chenxuan, and now she only needs to defeat the Ling family. The people in Ethan are all ready. Once they defeat the Ling family, they will become an e-commerce company.

    The leader in the business market immediately transferred the entire Eason company to Cass.

    At the Cass consortium, Qin Hexiao was also ready to respond.

    So now all the spies in meco are moving, and Mu Yunlan is pressing step by step, unable to sleep at night in order to defeat the Ling family. The Ling family only retreated step by step, still holding on to the final position. But now even the stupidest person could see that the Ling family couldn''t hold on anymore.

    The Zhu family watched from the sidelines, and did not intend to intervene at all. Ye Chenxuan attacked Mu Yunting, but fortunately, Ye Hanjun did some small damage behind his back, which managed to stabilize the one-sided situation.

    However, the political enemies of the Mu family also have their eyes open. The last blow, a life-and-death struggle, will wait for Mu Yunlan to defeat the Ling family. At that time, it will be a good time for them to attack the Mu family together.

    In this battle, I don''t know how many people will be involved.

    "Miss Mu, the Ling family can''t hold on any longer! Judging from the data, the most suitable time has come!" Secretary Xiaoyan said happily.

    Mu Yunlan clenched his fists, "The last blow, mobilize all funds and implement plan g!"

    "Yes." Secretary Xiaoyan said.

    Ye Chenxuan looked at Mu Yunlan, "As soon as the Ling family falls, those who are ready to attack will definitely move to attack Mu Yunting together. But what is strange is that this time it seems to be too smooth, and the political enemies of the Mu family are still Do you really grasp the timing, or is someone secretly contacting?"

    "Don''t look at me. I know it, you all know it. I''m only responsible for bringing down the Ling family, I don''t know about the rest." Mu Yunlan pushed cleanly.

    Ye Chenxuan smirked, "I didn''t expect you to answer, why are you nervous. Isn''t it because Cass has some people in there? I''m not blind for such an easy-to-see matter. Anyway, the Ling family quits tonight, and everyone will be there tomorrow. You will start attacking the Mu family, and when you become the Mu family''s controller, don''t forget to promise me the first thing."

    "Isn''t it just to make Li Han pay the price? Like you, I want to take revenge for the child. Of course I won''t forget it." Mu Huashang looked at him and said, "When we join forces, I''m afraid we won''t be able to take care of a Li Han?"

    After half an hour, the secretary has not come back.

    Mu Yunlan was feeling strange when she saw Xiaoyan hurriedly walked in and said, "Miss Mu is not good, we can''t transfer Ethan''s funds, and all the property has been frozen."

    "How is that possible? The funds in the company''s account have been used since the very beginning of the attack on the Ling family. The funds transferred by plan g are from those other private accounts. Meco doesn''t know about those accounts, so how could it be frozen? !" Mu Yunlan couldn''t believe it.

    Xiaoyan was about to cry, "Miss Mu, it''s really frozen, and I can''t move anything. Whether it''s the company account, a few private accounts, or all of Ethan''s current funds, they''re all frozen."

    "Before the plan started, I asked you, and you said that Pei Yi didn''t know about Ethan''s specific situation, and could not intervene." Ye Chenxuan looked at Mu Yunlan and frowned.

    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, Mu Yunlan stood there blankly, "He can''t know, he can''t..."

    At this time, Pei Yi and Su Zibao stepped out of a car at the door of Ethan Company, with Gu Yian and Yan Xu following behind them.

    "Boss, this is your first time to Ethan, right? It''s the first time since you handed over this project to Mu Yunlan four years ago." Yan Xu said, looking at the skyscraper in front of him.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Well. It''s time to end."

 Chapter 611： What I like is not Pei Yi who has nothing

    "Miss Mu, the latest notice from the meco headquarters, you have been in close contact with the competitor Cass consortium recently, and your behavior is suspicious. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, from now on, I will take over everything from Ethan. , Miss Mu has been temporarily suspended from all duties. After checking the real situation, we will deal with it." Yan Xu looked at Mu Yunlan and handed her a notice in his hand, "Would you like to take a look?"

    Mu Yunlan clenched her fists, her beautiful face full of disbelief, "Why, it''s impossible, why is this happening."

    Just when she thought she was going to win, they told her that you lost.

    Why, why, she is not reconciled.

    "You''ve already found out what''s wrong with Mu Yunlan, haven''t you?" Ye Chenxuan said directly as he watched the fire.

    Yan Xu smiled slightly, "Mr. Ye is still smart. Indeed, President Pei discovered something was wrong with Mu Yunlan very early, and after that, Ethan''s every move was under the surveillance of Xu Fan. Ethan is an industry under meco. Information The Internet is connected, monitoring a room in your villa, don��t you think, how difficult is this for a hacker genius?��

    "So in the past four years, you never asked. It''s not because you believed me, but because you know everything, so you don''t need to listen to my lies." Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi and finally recovered from this blow. Tears welled up in his eyes, "But, since you believed me so much, when did you start to doubt?"

    Pei Yi looked at her quietly, "I couldn''t confirm it at first, because your disguise is breathtaking. It took two years to determine your identity and purpose. But if you really began to doubt you, it was after Bao left. the second month."

    "So early? But at that time, I had no contact with Cass at all, why do you think something is wrong..." Mu Yunlan bit her lip.

    Pei Yi said, "Because of a person''s real purpose, no matter how you hide it, it will definitely reveal clues. For example, if you just want to get rid of the control of the Ye Mu family, you can be satisfied with a safe place, or are there other things you don''t want to do? No matter how you hide your well-known ambitions and plans, you will feel different."

    "What''s the difference? Where''s the difference?" Mu Yunlan asked.

    Pei Yi was silent for a moment, and there was a look of disappointment in his long and narrow eyes, "Mu Yunlan, do you think that in the past ten years, I still can''t see the difference in feeling?"

    Her success took advantage of Pei Yi''s old love. And her failure was also because of old love.

    As a former love, when Pei Yi first saw her, he was selfless and gentle towards Mu Yunlan because of the guilt and all kinds of things in the past. Although it is no longer love, it is also equivalent to the importance of relatives.

    It is precisely because of this kind of relationship that Mu Yunlan has no intention of calculating, and gets all the support from Pei Yi to help her get a divorce, force Su Zibao away, and enter meco. But it was also because of past feelings that Pei Yi knew Mu Yunlan very well.

    In just a few months, he might not see the difference, and because his grandfather had just passed away at that time, and a lot of things had happened with Su Zibao, Pei Yi''s own mood was very unstable, and it was impossible to notice that something was wrong with Mu Yunlan.

    But when all the dust settled, he couldn''t see that Mu Yunlan''s mind had changed long ago, so he blinded his feelings for ten years in vain.

    "But I didn''t even realize that you already knew. You have no flaws at all. I believed in you so much that I never thought you would lie to me." Joker, you''ve been watching my jokes the whole time."

    Pei Yi said indifferently, "Before you told your first lie, I never thought that you would lie to me."

    "Pei Yi, I have no choice but to. I don''t want to go to this point at all, but I can''t go back. If I can go back to seven years ago, then I will definitely go with you, and I won''t go back to Mu''s house again. !" Mu Yunlan''s crying pear blossoms brought rain, she did not seek sympathy, but after all failures, this is what she wanted to say the most.

    Pei Yi said indifferently, "No, you are wrong, you will still go back. In the business battle seven years ago, although we turned our losses into victory, in the next three years, we have been strangled by chaebols at least 20 times. It was just as thrilling as that time seven years ago, and every time you stepped on the edge of success or failure. You chose to flee the first time, and the next 20 times, didn''t that make you repeatedly choose to torture? So the first time Just leave once, and in the days to come, we will all have peace of mind."

    "You... Got it. Impossible, grandma is... already delirious..." Mu Yunlan''s red lips trembled, this was her deepest secret. No one has known this secret since Mrs. Mu suffered from Alzheimer''s.

    Pei Yi looked at Mu Yunlan, "It''s not that we can''t communicate at all. And I''ve already determined the answer, and finally I found a way to enter the Mu family to confirm it. You went back seven years ago, and it was ruled out that you sacrificed for the Mu family. It can be seen from the attitude of the family, there is no emotion at all, it is impossible to sacrifice. If you exclude sacrifice for me, well, I used to think too much of myself. Then the rest is to get married for yourself. Think again, Mu Lao If Taijun may have changed your mind at the beginning, that is, meco was surrounded and suppressed by several big chaebols, and it was destroyed in the blink of an eye, right?"

    Ye Chenxuan looked at Mu Yunlan coldly. Unexpectedly, this is the real answer, the reason why she is really willing to marry him.

    Compared with interests, status, and family background, what is love in Mu Yunlan''s eyes?

    "I never thought before that Mu Yunlan would turn out to be a woman who is obsessed with power and covets the powerful. Because in the eyes of everyone, including myself, I think you can run away from marriage for love. If you really care about your status, you shouldn''t Maybe reject the marriage of Ye Mu''s family. I didn''t realize until later that you have always known the power of meco, and you have always known that I am the second-in-command of meco. In your eyes, I am actually not the little local dude that others think, I am. Only then did he realize that Mu Yunlan never liked Pei Yi who had nothing. Seven years ago, I lost the price in your heart because I might lose the backing of meco, so I was abandoned." Pei Yi''s voice was magnetic. A calm, emotionless statement, but people who have loved know how heart-wrenching it must be for a person who once loved to discover this fact, and now he can be so calm without the slightest ripples.

    Seven years ago, he was abandoned by his girlfriend who had been in love with him for ten years for such a realistic reason, but he didn''t know that he couldn''t forget it for three years after being immersed in pain. home life. After the reunion, he did what she said. What she wants, he will give. Except for him and this heart.

    Still doing the best it can be.

    But in the end, this is the most painful betrayal in the world.

 Chapter 612： You shouldnt do anything to Bao

    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Seven years ago, it was over. I just didn''t expect that it would eventually become an enemy." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Mu Yunlan cried with red eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Pei Yi. I don''t treat you just because of meco, I like you. We first met when we were young, and you didn''t have meco at all at that time, so don''t be like that. Say, I didn''t just do it for meco."

    "Yes, it''s really not just because of meco. If you just follow the trend, choosing the Ye family is no worse than meco. Mu Yunlan, you are just greedy. You don''t know Ye Chenxuan, you don''t know what your life will be like in the Ye family in the future, A stranger, you are not sure how he will treat you. You think Ye Chenxuan is not as good as Pei Yi. That''s why you run away from marriage. Your love is too cheap. No, I understand anyway. He said that everything you did in the first place was understandable, and no one asked you to follow him in that kind of crisis. You don''t have to argue. And I want to say that you have no confidence in Pei Yi either. Now, don''t you think that if he really can''t save meco''s decline, how can you avoid the arrest of the Mu family after losing your blessing. You are afraid to suffer with him, but he never intends to make you suffer. You It''s just that he thinks too much for himself, and he doesn''t realize that he thinks too much for you, too." Su Zibao couldn''t help saying.

    In fact, it is very simple. One loves too deeply, and the other is selfish. Mu Yunlan is not worthy of Pei Yi''s affection, and Pei Yi has lived up to her from beginning to end.

    After clarifying the past, let��s talk about the present.

    "You keep saying that you like Pei Yi, so is your liking to deceive him? Since you first appeared in front of him four years ago, you have colluded with the Cass consortium, with ulterior conspiracies and ambitions, Step by step. From then on, every sentence was a lie, every step was a scheming. You divorced and let you join meco, but have you ever thought about quitting it? At that time, you obviously got rid of Ye Mu The control of the two, the status, status, wealth, and meco you want can give you. No one can force you to make a decision, not even the Cass consortium. But you have never thought about being grateful, and you can enjoy what Pei Yi gives you with peace of mind. everything, and want to get more." Su Zibao stared at Mu Yunlan coldly, with a mocking tone, "I really want to know if you were ashamed when you lied to Pei Yi about why you came back to get married in the first place. ?"

    Pei Yi held Su Zibao''s hand. At this time, she was even more angry than herself. He has already known the truth of everything, so he is calm, but Su Zibao only now knows about the old events of the year.

    "Let''s not mention the old things, no matter what else, it''s just for the friendship when you were young, even if you know the reason for your choice seven years ago, for you to get rid of the Ye Mu family and let you have a place in meco, since you came to me, these, I still For you. But the only thing is, you shouldn''t hurt Su Zibao. From the moment you made a move against Abao, the relationship between you and me will no longer exist." Pei Yi said.

    He is a very emotional person, even if he was abandoned seven years ago, but because he had Mu Yunlan in the most difficult time as a child, he can still do a lot for her seven years later. However, Su Zibao is his inverse scale. If they do something to Su Zibao, they will never be friends again.

    "Pei Yi, what I do to Su Zibao is just because I like you. I did do some things that I''m sorry for meco, but now that Ethan is under your control, you have nothing to lose, right? Help me once and let me defeat the Ling family. As long as the Ling family falls, Ethan will be the leader of the domestic e-commerce market

    Boss, it is beneficial to meco without any harm. I have done so much to make Ethan achieve today''s achievements step by step, just to wait for this decisive battle. Now that success is at your fingertips, Pei Yi, help me one last time, for you, it is also in the best interest! "Mu Yunlan even brazenly asked Pei Yi to help her when she arrived at this field.

    Yan Xu frowned, "It''s been made very clear, our young master Pei never owes you, and what we''ve done for you has already been done with benevolence and righteousness. How can you still have the face to beg him."

    "I''m sorry, Miss Mu, Ethan will not launch the final attack on the Ling family. You want to see Mu Yunting fall, it''s doomed to be impossible." Su Zibao said lightly, piercing her purpose with one sentence.

    At this time, Mu Yunlan still wanted to quit the Ling family and get the Mu family.

    After discovering that everything has been exposed, you have to find a way to benefit yourself. Her selfish character has not changed from beginning to end.

    "Why? Obviously this is also beneficial to you..."

    Su Zibao said, "Because we have reached a cooperation with the Ling family. But I also want to thank you. Originally, the Ling family didn''t want to cooperate with meco, but when you pushed them down, the Zhu family didn''t plan to help them. At that time, we were the only ones who sent help in the snow. From now on, the e-commerce market will indeed be dominated by meco, because all the e-commerce industries under the Ling family will be merged with us, and the Ling family will inject capital again. "

    Like a bolt from the blue, since it has reached this point, it means that there is absolutely no chance of luck.

    She really lost, lost in a mess.

    Yes, she should have thought that Su Zibao had indeed colluded with the Ling family, but how could she pin the key to the victory or defeat on the Zhu family. The Zhu family was originally involved in the middle, and the Zhu family would not have participated in the original, so what was Su Zibao''s support in the beginning?

    It''s Pei Yi. It has always been Pei Yi.

    Her legs were soft, but fortunately, Ye Chenxuan next to her supported her, so she didn''t fall down.

    All the truth was revealed, and Pei Yi also dealt with her meticulous four-year layout with thunderous momentum. Ye Chenxuan took her away, and she herself didn''t know how the Ethan Company came out.

    "Great! From today onwards, I can finally get a good night''s sleep! Everything is going well!" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, smiling like a flower.

    Pei Yiqu flicked her index finger between her eyebrows, "As expected, if we can''t get this result after planning for so long, that''s my incompetence."

    "That''s right, the boss has carefully laid out the plan, and one hit is sure to hit. If there is any accident at this time, it will be strange. However, even if I knew that there would be such an ending, I still feel very happy now." Yan Xu said with a smile.

    Su Zibao nodded immediately, "Yes, yes! This kind of thing must be celebrated!"

    "Yanxu, go and talk to the people of the Ling family. There will be a press conference tomorrow morning, and a banquet in the evening of the day after the Ling family and meco. The invitations will be sent to all the wealthy families in the imperial capital. Don''t miss Cass." Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly.

    Yan Xu laughed, "I understand boss! Duke Cass will definitely look very exciting when he receives the invitation."

 Chapter 613： Actually Im very happy

    On the street in the middle of the night, Mu Yunlan lost his soul, and Ye Chenxuan followed her all the way, never leaving.

    "You should hate me now. Knowing that I am such a person, treating Pei Yi like this, and being so heartless to the people I once liked, no, you must think that I don''t deserve to like people at all. People like me, What are you doing with me? Let me fend for itself!" Mu Yunlan looked at Ye Chenxuan, her emotions gradually collapsed, and she became hysterical, "You go, you go!"

    Ye Chenxuan sighed deeply and hugged her into his arms.

    "Let go of me, people like me, what are you doing with me? Let me go." Mu Yunlan said, tears couldn''t help falling, so touching.

    Ye Chenxuan hugged her tighter, "Mu Yunlan, I''m very happy. Because I just learned today that you don''t like Pei Yi as much as I thought. That''s right, this is the Mu Yunlan I know, She is not a woman who can do anything for love. She has never been and never liked others enough to give up everything. Now I know that you chose to marry me seven years ago because you gave up Pei Yi for me. It seems that seven years ago I beat him."

    "Aren''t you angry? Don''t you think I''m disgusting?" Mu Yunlan stared at him blankly with tears in her eyes.

    "You''ve always been annoying." Ye Chenxuan smiled, "Did you just find out today?"

    "However, I like you very much." Ye Chenxuan still smiled, the handsome face had always been deeply hidden from the city, but this time the smile was so real.

    For the first time, Mu Yunlan discovered that Ye Chenxuan looked so beautiful when he smiled.

    "Ye Chenxuan, I lost. I lost completely." Mu Yunlan hugged him and cried, "Ethan was taken back by Pei Yi, the Mu family can''t belong to me, I have nothing, for Cass, I It''s already a piece of shit."

    Ye Chenxuan stroked her hair and said comfortingly, "Then are you going to stop? If you want to end it, you are still the eldest young lady of the Ye family, and you are not nothing."

    "I don''t want to! I don''t want to! I''m not reconciled, it''s just a little bit to succeed, just one step away. I didn''t know that Pei Yi knew my origin before, but now, if I can do it again, I will never lose. "Mu Yunlan said through gritted teeth.

    If she could give up easily, she would have given up four years ago.

    "Since you don''t plan to stop, cheer up. The Mu Yunlan I know will not be completely decadent just because of one failure. Before you were in the bright spot, your every move was under the surveillance of Pei Yi. But now it is They are bright, we are dark. Are you still worried that there is no chance?" Ye Chenxuan asked, and said, "You know a lot about Cass, and they will not give up on you easily. Wait, although you left meco, but, There is so much more that can be done.��

    Mu Yunlan took a deep breath, "Yes, you''re right. I''m in the dark right now, the outcome of meco and Cass is still unresolved, I still have a chance!"

    Ye Chenxuan looked at her and smiled, "Well. Go back and have a good rest for a few days. If you want to take revenge on Li Han, leave it to me first."

    In this round, she lost, and she was Pei Yi when she succeeded, and Pei Yi when she lost.

    But there is still a long way to go. Pei Yi, you let me spend four years of hard work making wedding dresses for you, and I won''t just let it go. Su Zibao, if you **** hadn''t talked nonsense in front of Pei Yi, how could he have prevented me from getting the Mu family. I''m just a little bit closer to succeeding, but because of you

    Success or failure is close to success, I will remember this account, and I will definitely get it back.

    This night was a sleepless night for many people. Those in the political circles waited for the news of the Ling family''s withdrawal and then began to attack the Mu family. The Mu family secretly gathered their strength to prepare for a desperate fight.

    However, the final news has not come.

    Until the next morning, there was still no information that the Ling family had withdrawn, but another shocking news fell from the sky.

    The Ling family has cooperated with meco and reached a settlement. The two parties agreed to jointly develop the e-commerce industry and finance cooperation in order to build a peaceful and stable market situation. The e-commerce industry under Lingjia was all merged into Ethan under meco. Since then, Ethan has been the undisputed leader of the e-commerce market.

    The Ling family owns 40% of the shares in Eisen.

    The smoke of the war was extinguished in an instant, and this reversal surprised everyone. Then the invitations for the banquet were sent to each family, and everyone finally understood that the Ling family really cooperated with meco this time.

    This is the second family among the top ten giants to cooperate with meco.

    The crisis of the Ling family was lifted, and the plight of the Mu family was resolved. Pei Yi is only responsible for taking back Ethan, what happens to the rest of the political circles, it is not his intervention, and someone above will naturally solve it.

    "Duke, this is an invitation from meco to invite you to the reception tomorrow night." Qin Hexiao handed a gilded black invitation to Huangfujing.

    Huangfujing took the invitation and put a smile on his lips, "That''s right. Pei Yi had already seen that something was wrong with Mu Yunlan. When Mu Yunlan was acting, he planned it, and even I was deceived by him. It''s not wrong for Yun Lan to lose."

    However, Pei Yi, do you really think that this is my killer move?

    "Old Qin, how are the preparations over there?" Huangfujing asked.

    Qin Hexiao glanced at Huangfujing''s face, and answered cautiously, "It''s still... a week. The scope of this action ordered by the Duke is too broad, and everyone has speeded up, but after all, the momentum is huge. If you want to think of the time, you need to respond in advance and prepare in advance. Time is essential. But Sir, don��t worry, neither meco nor Su Zibao noticed our change.��

    "Naturally, you won''t find out that Mu Yunlan is helping you attract firepower in the imperial capital. If you can''t do it without knowing it, then Qin Hexiao, you can also resign and get out." Huangfu Jing snorted coldly, the beautiful blue His eyes shone brightly, "Pei Yi, don''t you think this is the end? The battle between you and me has just begun."

    "Speed ??up, the longer it takes, the easier it will be to be discovered. But we are lucky this time. That stupid woman, Zhu Ziqi, will continue to attract Su Zibao''s attention." Huangfujing tilted his head, looking at Qin Hexiao and raising his lips With a bright smile, "Go down and make arrangements."

    Qin Hexiao shuddered, don''t look at Huangfu Jing''s brilliant smile, but he was talking about hiding a knife in his smile!

    "Yes. Does the lord want to attend this reception? If you don''t go, meco still thinks that you have lost a game, lord, and you can''t hold your face."

    Huangfujing said lightly, "Then let them think so. Pei Yi is becoming more and more elusive. I''m afraid that when he sees me, he will know that we have other plans or not go."

    He doesn''t care about the opinions of outsiders, he only cares about the final result.

 Chapter 614： please come to the door

Chapter 614 Trouble finding the doo

 Chapter 615： What will happen if you offend me

    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Ziqi asked angrily.

    In fact, if she hadn''t been an hour late on purpose, Lu Yanzhi wouldn''t have been in such a hurry. But she was late on purpose, wasting time, and she didn''t even apologize for being late, so she let others wait for granted.

    If Lu Yanzhi hadn''t abided by his professional ethics, he would have left long ago.

    "I made an appointment with my wife for afternoon tea. The originally reserved meeting time was one and a half hours. We had already made an agreement before meeting." Lu Yanzhi said directly.

    They had only been around for an hour and a half.

    "Then I didn''t mean to be late. You must know that people like me are very busy and have a lot of time, so I always take time to see you." Zhu Ziqi said slowly, "Didn''t you promise to help me design clothes? Then I I don''t want a coat now, your mission is not completed, you are not allowed to go."

    Lu Yanzhi frowned, isn''t this harassment?

    "What style do you want, please make it clear now. I will design it later when I go back, and I will send you an email at that time." Lu Yanzhi said coldly.

    Zhu Ziqi looked at Lu Yanzhi''s indifferent face and wanted to seduce him. She puffed out her chest and said with a wink, "Underwear."

    "Sorry, the styles I designed don''t include this." Lu Yanzhi simply refused.

    Zhu Ziqi stood next to him, "Why not include it? You designers still pay attention to this? This is all art!"

    "There are designers in the jc studio who do this kind of work. Let me introduce you to one. He is definitely an expert in this field. Sorry, I don''t take such orders myself." Lu Yan took a step back and said with a frown.

    Zhu Ziqi took a step forward and pressed it even tighter, Jiao Di Di said, "Everyone else accepts it, so why don''t you accept it. Does Mr. Lu think my figure is not good? Why don''t you measure it?"

    "Miss Zhu is self-respecting." Lu Yanzhi took a step back again, but found that he was already against the wall.

    Before he could wait for his next step, Zhu Ziqi had already pounced on him, rubbing against him on purpose, and said, "I''m not heavy, you hug me."

    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yanyi pushed Zhu Ziqi away, he didn''t bother to say polite words, he just picked up his briefcase and left.

    Zhu Ziqi grabbed his hand and said angrily, "What are you doing, Lu Yanzhi? You dare to offend me, do you know who I am!"

    "I know you are Miss Zhu''s family, so so what." Lu Yanzhi said coldly, "I don''t depend on your Zhu family for food, and I don''t ask your Zhu family. Your status is noble, what does it have to do with me."

    It was the first time that Zhu Ziqi was rejected by someone, and she said angrily, "Why did you reject me, how bad am I?"

    "Miss Zhu is very good, but I am a married man." Lu Yanzhi said lightly.

    Zhu Ziqi said angrily, "I just asked you to make an appointment, and I didn''t intend to let you abandon your wife. I don''t think it''s a loss. What are you afraid of?"

    For these rich family daughters, it is extremely common to see whoever wants to open a house, or whoever looks at a small white face. High society looks glamorous, but behind it is extravagant **.

    "I already have a family, so I''m loyal to my wife. And even if I''m not married, I won''t have **** with you. Miss Zhu doesn''t need to think about it." Lu Yanzhi said coldly. He''s not the same as her at all.

    "I hope Miss Zhu doesn''t have to look for me in the future, and I won''t come if you look for me."<

    br/>

    Putting this sentence aside, Lu Yanzhi opened the door and left.

    Zhu Ziqi hadn''t recovered, and after a while, he said angrily, "He actually rejected me. There''s nothing to lose, so why didn''t he do it. I know, because of his wife. He was afraid that she would be sorry. Come on. Hehe, Lu Yanzhi, just wait."

    When she offended the robber in a foreign jewelry store, no one dared to say a word except Lu Yanzhi. Of course, he came forward to calm the robber''s anger, in fact, he wanted to protect Su Jiaxin in the store.

    But such an excellent man immediately caught Zhu Ziqi''s eye. At that time, Zhu Ziqi looked familiar to Lu Yanzhi, and she occasionally watched TV, and immediately recognized that this was a domestic superstar.

    If Lu Yanzhi was the eldest son of a wealthy family, she would have to consider getting married. It''s a pity that Lu Yanzhi is a man in the entertainment industry. For the Zhu family, such a man is not suitable for marriage, but it is perfect to be a lover.

    As for Lu Yanzhi''s marriage, for Zhu Ziqi, she doesn''t care at all.

    People who only think about themselves and who are willing to be the mistress, how can they care about the thoughts of others'' original spouses, and how can they know that their current behavior is very shameful. She also felt that she didn''t dislike the loss, and she didn''t want Lu Yanzhi to support her, but she was much nobler than the average junior.

    But the third is the third. Zhu Ziqi didn''t feel that she was wrong, but Lu Yanzhi knew her thoughts very well and immediately drew a line with her.

    Being so polite and polite before is the attitude towards guests, but if the other party wants to destroy his marriage, then there is no need to be polite.

    Zhu Ziqi returned to Zhu''s house angrily, found Zhu Fuchang and said, "Help me arrange it, I''m going to find someone to turn Su Jiaxin, make a video, and send it to Lu Yanzhi."

    "Ah? Who? Who is Su Jiaxin?" Zhu Fuchang didn''t know why.

    Zhu Ziqi said, "It''s the famous actress in the country now. She belongs to the Su family, but the Su family is not worth mentioning at all. Lu Yanzhi should have been alert to the Zhu family, so you can''t find someone to come forward with them. It was found that the Zhu family was manipulating it. As for how to ask Su Jiaxin out, and it should be justifiable and not aroused by others, you have rich experience and shouldn''t need my teaching? "

    "Oh, it turns out that an actress offended my sister. Don''t worry, sister, I''ll find someone to mess with her right away. By the way, sister, you said this actress, I''ve seen it on TV, she''s very beautiful. I don''t Let it go, hehe." Zhu Fuchang smiled wickedly.

    Zhu Ziqi patted him on the shoulder, "If you like it, then have fun. Anyway, I want to shoot a video, you can''t appear in the video, just find two more people, and make it more exciting, I''ll be useful. Lu Yanzhi, you If you dare to offend me, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me. When the video is in hand, I will not believe that you will not listen to me. "

    "Sister, don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve done this, and we guarantee that there will be no mistakes!" Zhu Fuchang smiled wickedly.

    Their brothers and sisters are in a mess, and those who offend Zhu Ziqi will end up miserably. This is not the first time, nor will it be the last.

    After Lu Yanzhi went back, she was afraid that Su Jiaxin was worried and didn''t tell her more, but told her not to go out alone recently and pay attention to safety.

    The cooperation between the Ling family and meco, one of the top ten giants in the business world, is a major event. Almost all of the receptions they held, except Cass, came.

    The Ling family has now handed over e-commerce to Ling Qingluo, because Ling Qingluo is also responsible for the cooperation with Huading Company. So she is simply responsible for all the interactions with meco.

    At the reception, Ling Qingluo, who represented the Ling family, and Pei Yi, who represented meco, raised their glasses together to celebrate the cooperation.

 Chapter 616： Xinxin has an accident

    "Thank you very much for meco''s final choice is cooperation, otherwise, this time, the Ling family is afraid to withdraw from the e-commerce market." Ling Qingluo looked at Pei Yi and said sincerely, "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to choose this way. In fact, directly To win all the markets, isn''t it maximizing benefits for meco?"

    Pei Yi said lightly, "There are two more enemies, and the growth of interests is limited. It is a good deal to give up some interests, but get a partner."

    If meco really didn''t leave any room, then the Ling family would be offended to death, and they would also offend the Mu family.

    Let the two super families hate themselves so much, but the benefits they get are not worth offending these two families at all. It is unwise to ignore long-term development for the sake of immediate petty profits.

    It''s just that many people tend to only see the immediate interests and not see the whole big picture. Now working with the Ling family, giving up some of the benefits, but tying the Ling family to the boat.

    From the time Su Zibao proposed to let Ling Qingluo join Huading Company, Pei Yi was already thinking about dragging the Ling family into the car.

    Of the five giants in the business world, they now account for two. Partners are enough.

    And the Mu family should also thank meco this time, otherwise the Ling family would quit, and their situation would be even more difficult than the Ling family. It''s just that there is no interest relationship, they are not allies, but I believe that the Mu family will give meco as much convenience as possible in the future.

    "When we met each other in battle, I didn''t expect this time, thanks to you. I respect you for this cup." Mu Yunting said to Pei Yi while holding the wine cup.

    Ling Yajing also raised her glass and smiled softly, "Thank you, Mr. Pei."

    "You two are welcome." Pei Yi had a cup of tea with them.

    Compared with Ye Chenxuan, Mu Yunting is the kind of more decent person. Ling Yajing is gentle again, and the couple sincerely thank Pei Yi.

    "Qingluo, I want to thank you this time too. Fortunately, you have the foresight to get acquainted with Mr. Pei and the others very early." Mu Yunting looked at Ling Qingluo and said, "This time it also made me clear that although the Zhu family is married to us, But they are no closer than the Ling family. When the situation was volatile a few days ago, they just stood by and watched."

    Ling Qingluo smiled playfully, "You are my brother-in-law, and our Ling family will naturally support you with full support. But who knows what Mu Huashang thinks, the Zhu family is always a rudder, and the brother-in-law doesn''t need to be angry with them."

    "Yanzhi, has Zhu Ziqi approached you?" Su Zibao asked Lu Yanzhi, looking at him.

    At meco''s reception, Lu Yanzhi, Song Yingjie, and the others naturally attended. Su Jiaxin went out to shoot an advertisement, so she didn''t come up with one of Lu Yan.

    Su Zibao took this opportunity to ask Lu Yanzhi about the situation.

    "Sister, you already know?" Lu Yanzhi asked in surprise. Since marrying Su Jiaxin, he has changed his tune with Xinxin. In fact, he is older than Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao frowned, "I''m really looking for you? I don''t know the situation, but the Zhu family pressured you to block you, I know about it. So I''ve been wanting to ask you what''s going on, is it offending Zhu Ziqi? ?"

    "I didn''t offend her. Why didn''t my sister tell me about the ban?" Lu Yanzhi gradually realized. Originally, Zhu Ziqi planned to use this method to pressure Lu Yanzhi to find her.

    But the emperor didn''t eat this set at all, which made her plan unsuccessful.

    Su Zibao laughed

    , "Do we need to tell you what we can solve? It''s just that I offended the Zhu family, so we should be careful. Tell me carefully, what is going on?"

    If Lu Yanzhi was not in the Dijue Company, and the Zhu family put pressure on him, other companies would definitely block it. Who dares to offend the Zhu family?

    But the emperor is not afraid. This kind of thing is a matter of course for Su Zibao, so he won''t tell Lu Yanzhi deliberately, and he didn''t mention it until now.

    But Lu Yanzhi was moved. Pei Yi covered him because the two had known each other for many years and were both subordinates and friends.

    Su Zibao protects him because of family affection and family. This feeling is different.

    Lu Yanzhi didn''t want Su Jiaxin to know, for fear that she would be worried, but he said it to Su Zibao completely, and finally said, "Sister, do you think there is any way to make this Zhu Ziqi stop looking for me once and for all."

    "I don''t think it''s possible. Judging from these things, Zhu Ziqi is not a person who will give up. Ordinary people can''t imagine how ruthless the tactics behind the rich and famous are." Su Zibao''s face gradually became serious.

    There were Mu Yunlan and Chi Yaoyi in front of them, all of them were wealthy ladies. They have grown up in intrigue battles since they were children, and there are many ways to kill people without blood. If they can''t maintain their kindness, once they become ruthless, they will naturally be many times more ruthless than ordinary people''s revenge.

    "By the way, Xinxin is going to the company today, right?" Su Zibao felt uneasy when he remembered what Zhu Ziqi said.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "Yes. Today, she is going to shoot an advertisement, and she is accompanied by three assistants, two makeup artists, a driver, and the employees of the company. There are at least seven or eight people going with her."

    "That''s good." Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Yanzhi was so familiar, it seemed that he also cared about Su Jiaxin''s safety, so he remembered the people around her clearly.

    "Oh, by the way, what kind of commercial are you shooting? I''m planning to have Xinxin endorse Yuyanluo''s Ningxue Cream in two days. The two of you will work together to shoot a promotional advertisement. I will tell Director Lu later and let the planning department Come up with a shooting plan." Su Zibao smiled.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "That''s not bad. It is the most suitable for Xinxin to endorse Ningxue Cream. This is the ancestral secret recipe of the Su family, and you are also the first to use Ningxue Cream, which is more suitable than others. Xinxin''s advertisement today seems to be It''s an electrical appliance, and this company has never cooperated with Dijue before, so I''m not sure."

    "Never cooperated?" Su Zibao said to himself. Emperor Jue has a lot of business. Almost every month, companies that have not cooperated with him come to negotiate business. There should be no business, but at this juncture, Su Zibao feels that something is not right.

    Lu Yanzhi immediately became nervous, "Sister, is there any problem?"

    "No problem, you give Xinxin a call... Oh, I almost forgot, she was turned off during the commercials. You call the assistant who was with her to ask about the progress." Su Zibao said.

    Lu Yanzhi quickly took out his mobile phone to dial, but no one answered. Changed Xinxin''s cell phone, turned it off, and even changed the cell phone of several assistant makeup artists, but no one answered.

    "Xinxin seems to have an accident! No one answered the phone!" Lu Yanzhi stood up in a flash, turned and was about to rush out.

    Su Zibao held him back, "Don''t be impulsive, where are you going to find her now?"

    "I know where she went! Before they shoot the commercial today, they have to discuss with the people from that company, and the location is in the tea restaurant on Xiaoshan Road." Lu Yanzhi said.

 Chapter 617： must be in time

    "Calm down, if it''s really Zhu Ziqi''s conspiracy against Xinxin, do you think Xinxin is still in that place? It must have been transferred." Su Zibao said, "I will immediately ask the company''s people to investigate the company''s information. , Cha Xinxin''s whereabouts!"

    Lu Yanzhi said, "Okay. Sister, you check first, I''ll go to the tea restaurant first! Keep in touch!"

    "Okay. Then be careful on the road, you are so anxious, you are not allowed to drive." Su Zibao said, looking at Gu Yian behind him, "Yian, arrange a driver for him, be careful on the road."

    Gu Yian bowed slightly and took Lu Yanzhi out.

    Su Zibao was already in a state of turmoil. Even though she was calm in front of Lu Yanzhi, her hands were shaking uncontrollably. Su Zibao couldn''t imagine what would happen if Xinxin fell into Zhu Ziqi''s hands, what would happen to her.

    Thinking of this, she wanted to cry anxiously, but she had to force herself to calm down. Xinxin will not have an accident, definitely not! Certainly not.

    Must be in time!

    After dialing the phone number at Emperor Jue''s headquarters, Su Zibao said, "Immediately investigate the information about the company Su Jiaxin is shooting an advertisement for today, and send someone to Xiaoshan Road Tea Restaurant to check the news. They may have an accident."

    "Yes, Director Su, please wait a moment!" As soon as Lu Xinlei received the call, she immediately began to act.

    Pei Yi came over and said, "What happened, the banquet went out in a hurry, and your face is not very good."

    "Pei Yi, something may have happened to Xinxin." Su Zibao''s eyes quickly filled with tears, clenching his fists, he couldn''t hide his unease and worry.

    Pei Yi''s face instantly turned cold, "Who dares to attack her?"

    "Zhu Ziqi! I suspect it''s Zhu Ziqi! But now we can''t even be sure where Xinxin is. When did something happen to her, how long ago, we all don''t know, if it happens, what if Xinxin really has something..." Su Zibao couldn''t go on.

    She was afraid. Xinxin is her only younger sister, she is innocent and lively, well protected, and doesn''t understand those dark things at all.

    Thinking about the methods those people used to deal with her back then, aphrodisiac, rape, **** photos... Fortunately, she avoided it completely, but this time Xinxin, thinking of this, Su Zibao shuddered.

    With Xinxin''s character, if something really happened, she might not have the courage to live.

    "Don''t worry, Abao, don''t be afraid. There is no accident yet, so don''t scare yourself first. As long as we speed up, we can avoid all this. Don''t be afraid, it will be in time." Pei Yi took her into his words, whispered.

    He didn''t say the rest, for fear that Su Zibao would be sad.

    If it''s too late, he will definitely make the Zhu family pay back a hundredfold!

    "Well, it''s definitely too late, definitely." Su Zibao bit his lip, thinking silently in his heart, Xinxin, you have to wait for your sister to come to you.

    You will be fine.

    Within three minutes, Lv Xinlei''s call came back, "Director Su, the company we have cooperated with this time is the first time we have cooperated with Dijue, and it is called Guangming Electric Co., Ltd. This time, they are for the company''s upcoming new electric appliance. Refrigerator, looking for Xinxin to shoot the advertisement. They are in a hurry and the price is generous. Yesterday, the contract was negotiated. Today, we will rush to shoot, but before shooting, we need to meet Miss Su Jiaxin to discuss some details of the advertisement, so today Su Jiaxin They went to discuss. In addition to Su Jiaxin, assistant makeup artist, etc., there were also two colleagues from the planning department, and three members of the director team, a total of about ten people went."

    &nb

    sp;Ten people are too many, and it is safe to say, but Xinxin is turned off, and no one answers the calls of others, so there is a great possibility of an accident.

    At this moment, Lu Yanzhi called, and his voice changed his tone anxiously, "Except Xinxin, everyone else was tied up. They said that when they arrived at the agreed box, they were **** by a group of people wearing masks. They were also taken away."

    "When did you take it away? Do you know what car you were in?" Su Zibao asked immediately.

    Lu Yanzhi said, "It wasn''t long before I left, but I don''t know where I went or what car I was in."

    "Immediately adjust the surveillance video in front of the tea restaurant, and we''ll rush over immediately." Su Zibao said.

    In a secret private villa in Zhu Fuchang, three or four men dragged Su Jiaxin, who was bound, from the car and carried them into the villa.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? I don''t know you, and I have never offended you." Su Jiaxin''s eyes were covered with a black cloth, and she struggled to say who these people were.

    One of the men said, "You didn''t offend us, but you offended someone you can''t afford to offend. Zhu Shao, I only saw this **** TV before, but I didn''t expect it to look better in reality than on TV."

    "Yeah, I can''t help but be swaying now." Another man said slyly.

    Zhu Fuchang''s eyes were full of lust, "I''ll come first, and you all have a share. My sister said she wanted to **** her video, and then everyone can enjoy it."

    "Who the **** are you! Don''t come here, you dare to touch me... My sister won''t let you go!" Su Jiaxin heard their conversation, her face paled with fright, but she said stubbornly.

    Zhu Fuchang laughed, "Your sister won''t let me go? Your sister is also a beautiful woman, haha, I still want her to let me go."

    "Bastard! Disgusting!" Su Jiaxin scolded, "Who the **** are you?"

    "I want you to know who it is, so you won''t be blindfolded." Zhu Fuchang sneered, "Come on, you two help and tear her clothes off."

    After the video comes out, he threatens Lu Yanzhi with the video. At that time, Lu Yanzhi thinks that the video was made by Zhu Ziqi, and Zhu Ziqi can push it on others, just say it was bought.

    Anyway, as long as there is no direct evidence to prove that they are related to the Zhu family, no matter how Su Jiaxin appeals, it is impossible to involve the Zhu family.

    If it wasn''t for Zhu Fuchang wanting to have a good time, it''s just those thugs who have nothing to do with the Zhu family, and now they don''t even need to be blinded by black cloth.

    Anyway, everyone knows that the Zhu family did it, but as long as there is no direct evidence, they are not afraid.

    "Don''t touch me! Get out of the way! Don''t touch me!" Su Jiaxin tried her best to dodge, but she couldn''t struggle because they were holding on tightly.

    The "Tear" jacket was torn off, the cold air suddenly, and a layer of skin bumps suddenly appeared on the arm.

    Su Jiaxin felt despair in her heart, and she had no idea why such a thing happened. She has always had no grievances with others, and she doesn''t know who wants to hurt her like this.

    On the Panshan Highway on the outskirts of the city, a car is driving fast on the highway. Lu Yanzhi was in a hurry, holding a tablet in his hand with a red route on it. This is the route that was formulated based on the surveillance records of the car after finding the car that took Su Jiaxin away from the surveillance video.

    However, the other party got off the road on this road, got out of the monitoring range, and did not know where he went.

 Chapter 618： Fast track, trick him to open the door

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao sat in the back row, with a laptop resting on his slender legs, his fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard. Wearing a bluetooth headset, he spoke to the person on the other end of the phone.

    "The data has been connected, send the database."

    Xu Fan, who was far away in the Century Building, was transmitting a huge database at this time. It is a topographic map around the place where the red route disappears. As the dark team, they store these data in their information database.

    If it was someone else, whether it was a wealthy family in the business world or a family in the political world, it would be impossible to get a topographic map so quickly and easily.

    "It has been sent, and all the building parts have been marked with red dots." Xu Fan tapped the keyboard and reported.

    On the computer screen, a map instantly appeared.

    "Check the villa." Pei Yi said while looking at the map.

    The remote Xu Fan immediately tapped a few times on the keyboard and said, "Boss, there are three villas in total, all in the southeast, in one direction. There is also a private house around, and the information obtained so far cannot determine who these buildings belong to. "

    "Southeast!" Pei Yi raised his head and said to the driver in front.

    Lu Yanzhi turned around and asked anxiously, "How is it, are you sure about the place?"

    "From the map, these three villas are all in the same area. I personally prefer villas, but I can''t rule out private houses. In the style of the Zhu family, it must be a villa. But if the Zhu family did not personally intervene , leave it to someone else to do it, then it won''t necessarily be in the villa. Under normal circumstances, the Zhu family should not interfere directly but threaten after the event, but Zhu Fuchang is greedy and lustful, and he is not sure whether he will participate." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao nodded, "I also prefer the villa. I have investigated the Zhu family, and I am more certain than you. If the Zhu family really did it, Zhu Fuchang would never let Su Jiaxin go."

    But just in case, Su Zibao called Gu Yian immediately. He was in another car with bodyguards.

    "Yian, follow our car and stop and check the houses along the way." Su Zibao said, "We will go directly to check the villas."

    Gu Yian said, "Yes, Miss."

    Time passed bit by bit, Su Zibao felt even more uneasy in his heart. They went to two villas in a row, and there was nothing suspicious about knocking on the door. The last one was a little farther, and before they got to the door of the villa, Su Zibao and the others were sure that it was here!

    The car could be seen in front, and the car that took Su Jiaxin away was parked in front of the villa.

    "It''s here!" Su Zibao stared at the villa coldly.

    Pei Yi said, "Don''t be impulsive. The security of the villa''s anti-theft door is definitely not bad. You must trick them to open the door first."

    "How to cheat!" Lu Yanzhi''s eyes were reddened anxiously, and now he can''t wait to rush directly to the door.

    But if they knocked directly on the door, and the other party found something wrong and didn''t open the door, none of them would pick the lock.

    "A Bao, according to the current situation, it should be the Zhu family who made the move, so this place is Zhu Fuchang''s private villa." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, "Yanzhi and I are men, which may arouse their vigilance. You pretend to be Zhu Ziqi''s people, go knock on the door. Of course, if Zhu Ziqi doesn''t know about this place, then we bet wrong."

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, put down his long wavy hair and covered most of his face, put on a pair of sunglasses, and stood at the door of the villa. One of Pei Yi and Lu Yan stuck to either side of the door, just out of sight of the cat''s eye.

    "Zhu Shao, it''s urgent!

    Miss, let me hurry to inform you that something has happened! Su Zibao knocked on the door with a loud bang, deliberately suppressing her voice for a while, her tone was urgent, but she was really impatient.

    Zhu Fuchang and the others just started when they heard a knock on the door. He frowned, not wanting to spoil his good deeds, and said, "You guys come and open the door, what''s the matter, my sister is really annoying."

    "Okay, Zhu Shao."

    Those people never thought that Su Zibao and the others had already found the place so quickly, and tricked them into opening the door. Unprepared, the crack of the door just opened a little, and Pei Yi opened the door with one hand and kicked the person who opened the door.

    The three of them rushed in in a swarm, and what they saw made Su Zibao''s jaws split and smoked in anger.

    Su Jiaxin was pressed by two men. Fortunately, she wore more clothes in autumn. She was stripped of her coat and knitted sweater, leaving only a close-fitting suspender dress with her shoulders and arms exposed. Zhu Fuchang was planning to attack her with a wicked smile.

    "Who are you?" The movement from the door alarmed the people in the room.

    Pei Yi was very fast, and rushed to Su Jiaxin at once, knocking over the two who were holding her down. Su Zibao rushed over and hugged Su Jiaxin, untied the black gauze on her eyes, and the sisters hugged and cried.

    Although Lu Yanzhi was not as good as Pei Yi, seeing that his beloved woman was almost insulted, he picked up a chair and smashed it directly on Zhu Fuchang''s head.

    "Ouch, who are you to beat me, who are you!" Zhu Fuchang was beaten by Lu Yanzhi, while Pei Yi neatly cleaned up all the remaining accomplices.

    Su Zibao was really frightened. Fortunately, they arrived ten minutes early, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    Zhu family, it''s too much! Those who didn''t know thought that Xinxin and Zhu Ziqi had a revenge for killing their father, otherwise how could they do such a vicious thing. All this was just because Lu Yanzhi''s refusal angered her, so she wanted to teach Su Jiaxin a lesson and threatened them with the video.

    Lu Yanzhi smashed Zhu Fuchang''s head with blood, walked to Su Jiaxin, and hugged her tightly in his arms. Su Zibao gave up his seat, and when he saw this scene, he felt both fear and anger in his heart.

    Zhu Ziqi! Zhu Fuchang!

    "Who are you?" Zhu Fuchang hadn''t recognized it yet. There are too many wealthy families in the imperial capital. Although he saw Su Zibao and the others at his own wedding, he has long since forgotten.

    Pei Yi kicked his chin and said coldly, "I''m Pei Yi, why, you still have to remember who we are, will you take revenge in the future?"

    "Pei Yi? You''re not from the Su family, what''s your business!" Zhu Fuchang didn''t pay attention to business affairs at all, so he would eat, drink, prostitute and gamble. It was not clear that Pei Yi was actually Su Jiaxin''s brother-in-law, so he said angrily, "I don''t care about you. Who are you, you dare to beat me, believe it or not, I will immediately let the police arrest you."

    Su Zibao smiled coldly, "That''s right. We also have to call the police, illegal imprisonment, attempted rape! Look at how many years you''ve been in prison."

    "Hmph, I didn''t do anything to her. You want to shut me up, you think so beautifully!" Zhu Fuchang didn''t know how to repent at this stage.

    One of Lu Yan, who was comforting Su Jiaxin, heard this, rushed over and beat him again.

    In the end, after asking some questions, as expected by Su Zibao and the others, Zhu Ziqi wanted to deal with Su Jiaxin, got the video and then threatened Lu Yanzhi. In order to deceive Su Jiaxin out, she also asked a company that begged the Zhu family to do business, namely Guangming Electric to prepare for this business meeting.

    But the people from Guangming Electric did not show up at all. The people waiting in the box of the tea restaurant were Zhu Fuchang and his younger brother.

 Chapter 619： Zhu Fuchangs retribution

    Just because Lu Yanzhi didn''t make Zhu Ziqi happy, she could do such a vicious thing.

    "It''s for this reason. Just because Zhu Ziqi was rejected for an appointment, do you want to find someone to harm Xinxin like this?" Su Zibao stared at Zhu Fuchang, gnashing his teeth.

    Zhu Fuchang used to be dishonest, but now he was beaten up for being honest. He asked and said, "Yes, that''s why."

    At this moment, Gu Yian also came with a bodyguard. It turned out that it had been over an hour before I knew it.

    "What is the eldest going to do now? If we call the police, we can get his confession. Record everything he says now, and it will be the evidence at that time." Gu Yian stared coldly at Zhu Fuchang and said.

    Pei Yi glanced at Zhu Fuchang in disgust and said, "The testimony that the criminal said after being beaten cannot be regarded as normal testimony. At that time, he only needs to go to the hospital to check a certificate of injury, and then say that these testimonies are all after being beaten by us. , we can say whatever we want him to say, everything is false, and it can be overturned."

    "And I think A Bao doesn''t want to call the police." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his deep eyes flashing.

    He knew Su Zibao too well. Since this incident happened to now, Su Zibao never made a report, which means that she never thought of calling the police.

    There are two reasons. The first is Su Jiaxin''s reputation. Those who know the truth know that it was an attempted rape, and some people with sinister thoughts will always speculate maliciously, thinking that they just haven''t found evidence of rape. Who knows what Su Jiaxin did when they were taken away. Bad for Su Jiaxin''s reputation.

    Second, with the family background of the Zhu family, even if they are desperate to fight a lawsuit with the Zhu family, they are not sure that they will definitely make Zhu Fuchang get what he deserves. Zhu Ziqi must not be involved, and she will inevitably shirk if she is not on the scene. Zhu Fuchang was caught, but he failed to commit suicide. He could also change his testimony and say he just wanted to be lewd, and the crime was a little lighter. In the end, even if Zhu Fuchang was allowed to stay in for a year or two after all the hard work, there were still many excuses that could be released.

    There are too many roads inside. When it was time for Zhu Fuchang to accept legal sanctions, it should be that the Zhu family could no longer protect him. Otherwise, as long as the Zhu family is there, Zhu Fuchang will be fine.

    "Well, I don''t want to call the police. But Xinxin and Yanzhi are the victims. I want to ask them." Su Zibao turned to look at the two and said, "Xinxin, what are you going to do with him?"

    Su Jiaxin was still in a state of shock at this meeting, with tears on her face, and said, "Sister, please deal with it, I know that my sister will definitely not let him go!"

    "Xinxin, don''t worry, my elder sister will definitely fight back!" Su Zibao sneered, glanced at the **** toys on the side, looked at Pei Yi and said, "Didn''t Zhu Fuchang want to make people **** you? Then let him be turned around! These tools are He intends to deal with Xinxin, so use it against him now!"

    Pei Yi nodded, picked up one of the chains and said, "Yes, this is much more enjoyable than beating him. The tools here are complete, and this iron chain just locks him up. These aphrodisiacs are very heavy, so they are fed to him. Eat these guys."

    Zhu Fuchang and the others originally planned to treat Su Jiaxin like this at that time. They bought aphrodisiacs not for Su Jiaxin to eat, because they wanted to see Su Jiaxin cry and beg for mercy, but to eat them for themselves to maintain their "combat effectiveness".

    Right now, whatever they plan to harm others, use it all on himself.

    "

    This hate! "Lu Yanzhi said ruthlessly, "Lock them in the room and let these people eat aphrodisiacs, and they will naturally take good care of Zhu Fuchang!" "

    It''s so cool to think that Zhu Fuchang will be turned by several men. Moreover, these men were specially recruited by him to record the video. All of them were strong and strong. After taking the aphrodisiac, it was no problem to play all night.

    Fortunately, they came one step earlier, otherwise it would be Su Jiaxin who would suffer all this now.

    "No! I''ll give you everything you want! Do you want money? I''ll give you money, and you can do whatever you want. Please don''t do this to me, please!" Zhu Fuchang''s face turned pale in fright, and he cried for a while. Pleas with snot and tears. Thinking of being smashed by a group of men, he squeezed the chrysanthemum.

    Su Zibao sneered, "You know you''re scared, right? You''re scared right now, right?"

    "Yes, I''m scared, I''m scared to death, please, let me do anything, don''t do this to me!" Zhu Fuchang cried.

    Su Zibao''s expression did not change, and he said, "You are right. I was also very scared just now. I was afraid that my sister would be ruined by a scum like you! So, let you also feel what fear is and how you want to treat me. Sister, just let you bear it yourself!"

    Pei Yi tied Zhu Fuchang with this special tool chain, Gu Yian neatly fed the remaining four men with medicine, and then everyone left when the effect of the medicine was about to start.

    When I closed the door of the villa, I heard Zhu Fuchang''s painful cries coming from inside.

    Back at Qingjing Villa, Su Zibao''s nerves that had been tense all the time relaxed. Lu Yanzhi has been comforting Su Jiaxin. Today''s incident is really terrifying.

    "Xinxin, I''m sorry, I should have told you what''s going on earlier, maybe you won''t go today." Lu Yanzhi said with a self-blame.

    Su Jiaxin has slowed down at this meeting, and said, "Yanzhi, it''s fine, even if I know I will go, you see if you know that there is nothing wrong, then I can''t find anything wrong. You are smarter than me. With so many, the bad guys tried their best to harm me, it''s not that we can avoid it if we want to."

    "Xinxin is right. Since Zhu Ziqi wants to harm Xinxin, even if it doesn''t work this time, there will be another time. She won''t give up! With the support of the Zhu family, she really dares to be so lawless." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Pei Yi held Su Zibao''s hand without saying a word, thinking about how to deal with it.

    "Although I have taught Zhu Fuchang a lesson this time, I think Zhu Fuchang will hate us even more in the future, and Zhu Ziqi will never give up so easily. Next, what is the eldest lady going to do?" Gu Yian asked.

    Lu Yanzhi slapped the table angrily and said, "I''ll go directly to Zhu Ziqi and scold her! She knows that it''s impossible with me, so she shouldn''t look for Xinxin again, at most she hates me. But I''m a big man, she I''m not afraid of anything!"

    "No! Yanzhi, you can''t have an accident!" Su Jiaxin hurriedly grabbed his hand and said, "Don''t be impulsive."

    Su Zibao said, "Yeah, even if you scolded her and beat her, she would still hate Xinxin. Don''t ask me why, this is a woman''s way of thinking. If you think others don''t like her, it must be because of other women, not because of her. Her own problems. If you don''t like her, she''ll blame Xinxin for sure!"

    This kind of robber logic, Su Zibao has seen a lot.

 Chapter 620： Too bottomless, nowhere to start

    "Don''t be in a hurry for revenge! The Zhu family is such a big behemoth, how can it be so easy to deal with." Seeing everyone thinking about a solution, Su Jiaxin came to comfort them.

    She knew that because she was almost hurt, both Yanzhi and her sister could not wait to rush to kill Zhu Ziqi and Zhu Fuchang now.

    But not possible. With the protection of the Zhu family, it is not so easy to deal with these two people. And now is the time when Cass and meco are at war, it is a very stupid choice to suppress the Zhu family commercially.

    Not only will it have little effect, but it will also allow Cass to find weak points to break.

    The major giants in the business world must have an immovable position in their main field, and others cannot easily shake it. For example, the Li family''s Galaxy Mining, meco is very powerful now, but trying to suppress the Li family in mining is still a dream.

    The same is true for the Zhu family. The road of commercial suppression was blocked, and Zhu Ziqi and her younger siblings came and went with a group of bodyguards, protected by the Zhu family, and it would be really difficult to deal with them for a while.

    "It''s not that there is no way, just do it without leaving any traces, so as not to be caught by the other party. And keep calm, they must be very vigilant these days, Zhu Fuchang was just like us, and Zhu Ziqi will pay attention to her no matter how stupid she is. Safe. So, it seems that the best way is to wait for them to relax their vigilance first, and then start..." Su Zibao sighed, "It''s just that Zhu Ziqi and the others may attack you at any time during this time, I''m very worried. ."

    Su Jiaxin hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t worry, we will definitely pay extra attention to safety now. We won''t take notices of going out until their siblings have resolved it."

    "Yes, something like this happened to Xinxin. I think we take half a month off and have a good rest at home. I want to spend more time with Xinxin." Lu Yanzhi said. He was afraid that Su Jiaxin would leave a psychological shadow.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well, I''ll give you two weeks off. Half a month is enough, and they will be resolved by then."

    "Sister, don''t worry, if something happens to Zhu Ziqi and Zhu Fuchang, the Zhu family will not be so easy to give up. Even if it is solved for a while, the Zhu family''s counterattack should not be underestimated. If you are not completely sure, I hope sister don''t do it. Look at me now. Don''t you just stay here? I''m fine. I don''t want my sister and you guys to be in trouble because of my relationship." Su Jiaxin said seriously.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile, "I just found out today that my family Xinxin has grown up. I can think so far."

    In the past, Su Jiaxin, with her rampant personality, Su Zibao was really worried that she would suffer and fall into the trap of others. When she came back, she found that she was still the same hot temper, so she could only let Yan Zhiduo look at her. But now Su Zibao knew that her younger sister had grown up unknowingly.

    She will think more comprehensively, worrying about what danger will Su Zibao put in her rush for success. Compared with the possible troubles, it doesn''t matter if she puts her own hatred further back.

    "Sister, I''m already married, I''ve grown up a long time ago!" Su Jiaxin said in a sullen voice.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Yes, yes, you are already married, not that little girl, but a housewife."

    Inexplicably pleased.

    "It was originally!" Su Jiaxin looked at Lu Yanzhi and said coquettishly, "Am I right?"

    &n

    bsp;Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips, "Yes, yes, not a little girl, but a big woman!"

    The solemn atmosphere in the living room just now was swept away, and everyone laughed and became more relaxed.

    This matter, temporarily come to an end. But for Su Zibao, it didn''t end. She will definitely come up with a foolproof plan to avenge Xinxin.

    Zhu Fuchang in the villa had a terrible night. It was not until the next morning that the medicines of those people were over, and Zhu Fuchang was rushed to the hospital.

    When Zhu Ziqi received the doctor''s call, she couldn''t believe it, "What did you say? My brother is hospitalized? What''s wrong? What a joke! He was fine yesterday, why is he hospitalized today!"

    "Miss Zhu, your brother''s condition is very serious and horrific. He must have a repair operation immediately, and please rush to the hospital to pay the bill immediately!" The doctor informed him dutifully.

    Zhu Ziqi frowned, "What''s wrong with him? What happened?"

    "What happened, cough, it''s hard to say." The doctor coughed and said, "His disease is an **** fissure, a serious **** fissure."

    Zhu Ziqi felt nauseous for a while, Zhu Fuchang, you really know how to play, and you even put yourself in the hospital, let me pay you! Are you ashamed or not, the Zhu family has lost all face for you.

    But Zhu Ziqi went anyway, paid him the surgery fee, and all those who played Zhu Fuchang ran away. They had long known that Zhu Fuchang was serious about revenge, and if they were treated like this, they would not be able to clean up Pei Yi for a while, so they could only vent their anger. So Zhu Fuchang ran away immediately after being sent to the hospital.

    Zhu Ziqi didn''t know what happened until Zhu Fuchang woke up from a coma the next day.

    She was shocked and angry, Zhu Fuchang asked her to take revenge, but she couldn''t do anything with meco for a while, just let Zhu Fuchang recuperate in the hospital, she would think of a way, and would not let them go easily.

    For several days, after Zhu Fuchang''s chrysanthemum explosion, the Zhu siblings and Pei Su and his wife were very calm, but everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm.

    "Still depressed about that?" Pei Yi walked behind Su Zibao with the shawl and put it on for her, "It''s windy on the balcony, go in and sit."

    Su Zibao''s eyes were withdrawn from a distance. Just now, his eyes were empty and he was thinking about his own affairs. Now he has come to his senses, "It''s okay. The room is stuffy. I''ll stand here to blow the air and stay awake."

    Pei Yi didn''t speak anymore, just stretched out his arms around her waist, his handsome and angular face was like the most exquisite work of art, his eyes fell on the white scene in the distance, and said, "Zhu Fuchang is now living in the hospital, and there is no half of it. Don''t even think about being discharged from the hospital. Zhu Ziqi is very cautious with her bodyguards when she goes in and out. But she will definitely hold a party in half a month from her birthday party. What price do you plan to make her pay? I''ll arrange it. "

    "Originally, I was thinking about how she treats Xinxin, so we will treat her. But I have checked her information. She has frequent **** with men, and has raised a few white faces. It seems that she is looking for someone to **** her and treat her. It''s just a fun game, I don''t think it''s a punishment at all." Su Zibao said helplessly.

    For other women, it is an unbearable torture, but it is nothing to her. It is estimated that when she is having a good time, she does not have less group sex.

    Because this woman has no bottom line, she will have nowhere to start for a while. It''s impossible to kill her.

 Chapter 621： Give Zhu Ziqi a generous gift

    "Zhu Ziqi is indeed **, there is no bottom line, but I heard a news recently that the Zhu family has a fianc�� for Zhu Ziqi. When the day of her birthday party, the parents of the man will attend with the man." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, There was a stern arc on his lips, "Normally she doesn''t care, but in front of her fianc�� and future parents-in-law, she always has to be embarrassed, right?"

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "Hey, when did the news come out?"

    "Today." Pei Yi said, "Since Zhu Fuchang got married, the Zhu family began to prepare for Zhu Ziqi''s marriage. Several blind dates were quickly arranged, and finally Zhu Ziqi fell in love with one."

    Pei Yi pointed out the key to Zhu Fuchang''s marriage, and Su Zibao understood immediately, "Although Zhu Ziqi is still young, Zhu Fuchang is married, his younger brother is married, and his elder sister has not yet married. Generally, the family is orderly, so there must be some rumors. Come out. A wealthy family like the Zhu family naturally doesn''t want Zhu Ziqi to carry the reputation of not being able to marry, so they quickly arranged a blind date."

    "One more thing, the Zhu family''s performance in the last Mu family crisis was not very good. The Mu family''s ally is not very reliable." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao raised her lips slightly, "So hurry up and find another ally? But this will save me trouble, I just don''t know how to take revenge, so I gave her a pillow when she fell asleep. We must prepare a good one for her for her birthday party. A birthday present, or I will fail her ''care'' for my sister."

    There was nothing to do at first, but after the news came out, there were many solutions in an instant.

    "By the way, which is the family in the Zhu family?" Su Zibao asked, "Isn''t it an acquaintance we know?"

    Pei Yi said, "You don''t know the Xu family in the imperial capital, the military family is the same as the Cangxi Bai family."

    The imperial capital Xu family. Su Zibao recalled for a moment, but he really didn''t know him.

    "There is still half a month before Zhu Ziqi''s birthday party. This gift should be well planned." Su Zibao pondered for a while, his eyes slightly cold.

    Pei Yi agreed, "The Zhu family cares about their marriage with the Xu family."

    The Zhu family and the Mu family got married, but because of the unpleasant matter in the Ling family last time, the two families were separated. Now Zhu Jiaxin has found an ally and treats the Xu family very seriously, hoping to establish a close relationship, absolutely not like the Mu family.

    Moreover, although the Xu family is low-key, its strength is strong and its position is as stable as Mount Tai.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "Then if this marriage is ruined, the Zhu family will definitely vomit blood."

    Next, she needs to plan well.

    The layout of the Zhu family had just been arranged, and suddenly a piece of news fell from the sky like a bolt from the blue.

    "East''s nationwide sales channels have been set up and supported by local giants?" Su Zibao said in surprise, "How could it be so fast. Didn''t Estee just start selling?"

    Gu Yian turned over the information in his hand and replied, "Miss, Estee products are very popular in the South China market, with low prices and remarkable effects, they immediately get a big deal.

    Appreciate the support of Ms. Amy. And some people say that Estee products have the same effect as Ningxue Cream, the ingredients are similar, but the price is half lower. It is said that we make unscrupulous money at high prices, unlike Estee, which gives the greatest profit to consumers. When Est��e products were sold nationwide, this kind of gossip had spread all over the world and had a very bad impact on us. Even our own consumers buy Estee products, saying that they feel similar to use, and suspect that our formula has been leaked. Now the two products are similar, and others are so cheap, saying that we make too much money. "

    High-end cosmetics are a lucrative industry, but there is a standard for pricing, which is a ratio after subtracting the value of raw materials, process loss, formula, etc.

    But now that such rumors have come out, it is no wonder that many people have abandoned the ice cream and chose Yashi.

    "However, most of the relatively wealthy consumers still take a wait-and-see attitude. Chinese people are psychologically cheap and not good, but they have lost most of the ordinary consumers, and the accumulation has caused huge losses to us." Gu Yian continued.

    Su Zibao shook his head and analyzed, "The Chi family is aggressive, spread rumors, and low prices, allowing ordinary consumers to choose Estee, laying out nationwide sales channels, unified sales, and expanding consumer audiences. Then they will not focus on middle- and high-income consumers. It doesn''t matter, after all, these people can buy a few people at random."

    At this moment, Pei Yi answered a call, his eyes changed slightly, he took out the remote control and turned on the TV, only to see a news playing on the TV screen.

    "Chi Yaoyi, she actually spoke for Yashi." Su Zibao looked at the screen.

    The Chi family really fought hard to push Yashi this time. The old custom of the major wealthy families is that they are not allowed to enter the entertainment circle, but Chi Yaoyi even vouched for the advertisement of Estee products. Compared with the average star, her advertisement is too heavy.

    The whitening products used by the Chi family, one of the top ten wealthy families in the business world, are you still worried about its harm? And she is a pioneer, and she is the first one when a wealthy family goes into the water to shoot an advertisement. Compared with these big families, the Su family is not a wealthy family.

    "Those who still hold a wait-and-see attitude, it seems that they will now choose a camp. Chi Xihuan has a very accurate grasp of people''s hearts. The reason why middle- and high-income consumers wait and see is because they are worried that there will be no good goods at the cheap price, but now Chi Yaoyi has come forward, It is equivalent to the wealthy Chi family who approved this product, so they don''t have to wait and see. Moreover, Chi Yaoyi''s advertising word has also worked hard this time, making people think that although the price is low, it is actually because their Chi family is not short of money. The purpose of launching the product now is to open up the market. In fact, the value of this product is much higher than the listed price. It is only a temporary special price. When the market is opened in the future, the price will return to the original price. This will leave consumers without the last trace of doubt. Snap up immediately. So that the price of Chi''s and other products will not increase after the products are launched." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao''s face was solemn, "While spreading rumors about Yuyanluo earning unscrupulous money, the other side was advertising Chi Yaoyi. The Chi family publicly admitted that it is the holding company of Estee, and overnight, the nationwide sales channels were launched at the same time. Take care, they have been planning for a long time, at least a month to prepare."

    Knowing that the Chi family has already moved closer to the Cass consortium, I did not expect that Duke Cass is well versed in attacking the east and the west. Mu Yunlan completely attracted the attention of Su Zibao and the others. Taking this opportunity, the enemy had already completed the layout for the Su family.

 Chapter 622： Cass ultimate move, Su Family Crisis

    The Chi family is different from the Li family. In addition to mining, the Li family''s biggest business is a cosmetics company. In order to sell their own products, the Li family spent a few years building a nationwide sales channel. After working with them, Su Zibao took a ride with the Li family and exported the products across the country very easily.

    But the Chi family had never been involved in the cosmetics market before, and it was not so easy for them to pave the way for Estee. It takes time to cooperate with sales channels all over the country, and the preparation time is very necessary. If Su Zibao''s attention is attracted, Su Zibao and the others will make corresponding plans, so as not to let the current situation of one-sidedness appear.

    As for Duke Cass, he successfully attracted everyone''s attention with a Mu Yunlan. No one knew that he had dealt with meco openly, and had already pointed the finger at the Su family secretly.

    Now the property of the Li family has been frozen, and almost the entire Li family group has closed down. During the period of rectification and auditing, Li Han can''t help Su Zibao at all. Cass'' timing was very accurate, because in a few months, after the troubles of the Li family were resolved, Su Zibao only needed to cooperate with Li Han to solve the current troubles.

    But it just so happened, because of the Mu Zifan case, all the property of the Li family was frozen, and all sales channels were blocked.

    "Ms. Su, there are still many people who come to our store to fight, smash and loot, saying that we are making huge profits. The effect is the same as that of Ase, but the price is twice as high as theirs." Bai Fangfei hurriedly called Su Zibao and said. , "Yuyanluo''s sales performance has plummeted since today, and it has fallen to the lowest point, and the stock has also depreciated. If it goes on like this, Yuyanluo will go bankrupt."

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and said calmly, "Don''t worry. For those who beat, smash, and loot, call the police directly and hand it over to the police. Let the employees pay attention to their personal safety, as long as they are fine, clean up the damaged items and call the police. Demand compensation!"

    "Okay." Bai Fangfei was affected by Su Zibao''s calmness, and her mood became calmer, but she was still anxious, "Miss Su, if the product cannot be sold, the capital chain will be broken, and now the stock is depreciating all the way, Yuyan Luo''s loss cannot be estimated, I''m afraid that to fill this hole, we have to get into both of us."

    Of course Su Zibao knew this very well. Now there are rumors all over the country, Estee sells at low prices across the country, but Yuyanluo can only hide in South China, and from this point on, he has lost. I don''t know what will change in the future market, but if it continues like this, Yuyanluo is the defeat of Yashi.

    The stock depreciates, the products cannot be sold, the capital chain is broken, and there is a huge loss. Filling in all the liquidity will not be able to maintain the operation of Yuyanluo. Instead, it will pull the Su family and the Bai family into the abyss.

    Now the one who can''t handle it well and go bankrupt is the Su family. It is impossible for Su Zibao to tear down the east wall to make up the west wall. This problem must be solved fundamentally.

    "Don''t worry, pay attention to safety. It is impossible for stocks to depreciate in one day. Even if the product cannot be sold, Yuyanluo can still maintain it for a while. I will definitely come up with a remedy. You wait for my news." Su Zibao said.

    Bai Fangfei breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, if Miss Su has a solution, then I''ll stabilize the situation first. Now everyone is panicking, waiting for Miss Su''s arrangement."

    After hanging up, Su Zibao clenched his fists. In fact, there is nothing she can do now, she has just learned the news.

    How could Cass use Mu Yunlan as a bait to attract their attention and lay out the game so easily.

    "Generally, the best way to save the devaluation of stocks is to raise funds. If meco can inject capital now... However, this time the situation is special, I don''t think meco''s capital injection can save Yuyanluo''s bankruptcy." Gu Yian frowned.

    Su Zibao said calmly, "We have lost since they established the national market. We can find a way to clarify the rumors, and not everyone believes them, but the key is that they will take the lead in occupying the national market. Poetry products, determined their price, and then sold the cream, which is similar to the Estee product in their opinion, at twice the price. Who would accept it? It is impossible for anyone to accept it. Because it has been formed in their hearts A value is such a thing, it''s only worth that price. Why even if Estee dumped at a low price in South China, it didn''t work at first. Because consumers in South China are accustomed to the price of Ningxue Cream, now there are more If the price of cream is so much lower than similar products, they will feel that they are cheap and not good. This is the most basic part of this battle."

    The more precarious it was, the calmer she became. Even Gu Yian was a little "sick and rushed to the doctor", thinking that financing could save the stock market defeat, because he was too worried about Su Zibao, and he was confused when he cared. But for Su Zibao, it was just a return to the familiar battlefield.

    Just like when she first entered the Emperor Jue, there were many difficulties, but she was able to crush it all the way.

    "The focus of this business battle is who can win the national market first, and who can make consumers agree with the product and price. The advantages of Estee are here, and the Chi family guarantees that there is no need to worry about product problems. The price is low, and it is easy to be sold by large Some people accept it. Yuyanluo''s advantage is also here, that is, there are a group of hidden consumers who agree. The Ningxue Cream series products were sold nationwide before, but after you and Li Han left four years ago, Mu Zifan was in charge. In order to suppress the rise of the Su family, there was no real nationwide sales, and only a small number of sales channels were opened when the contract was placed there. But despite this, it also gave Ningxue Cream a certain mass base. There has never been any accident. In other words, Ningxue Cream is much safer than this Yashi that suddenly appeared. This is the result of time." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, "This is the biggest Ningxue Cream. The most important thing for skin care products is safety. As long as it is absolutely safe, the price is a little more expensive.��

    The Chi family can make the price of the black congealing cream high, but does he dare to blacken the cream is not safe? Does he dare to have a quality problem with the blackening cream?

    Pei Yi pointed out the advantages of both parties at once, and the most important thing now is how to expand his advantages and compete with the Chi family to grab the national market.

    If Yuyanluo wins, the Su family will take off. And if Yuyanluo loses, the Su family will face the danger of bankruptcy.

    Success or failure is a matter of thought. The rise of the market, its peak or its decline, a small introduction is enough.

 Chapter 623： Im not embarrassed, not embarrassed at all

    "It has always been a difficult task for us to build nationwide channels. If it was really that simple, I wouldn''t let Yuyanluo only sell in the South China market. Without the support of local giants, and without the sales channels that have been laid long ago, it would be difficult. Too much, foreign forces have always been repelled by the mainland." Su Zibao sighed. This is the status quo.

    Compared to the influence of the Chi family, the Su family is still too weak. The top ten giants in the business world are a benchmark.

    Chi Xihuan''s words are naturally more effective than Su Zibao''s words. Chi Xihuan''s face, naturally many people are willing to give it, and many people want to curry favor with the Chi family.

    It is not so easy for the Su family to do these things.

    "One thing will be resolved, and we will discuss the establishment of the national market at the end. The first thing is about the situation that the Yuyanluo Company''s store in South China was smashed. In addition to calling the police, you can also ask Lei Lie to check. In the past four years, the Fire Gang Although it has not yet become the largest gang in South China, its sphere of influence has already expanded to the entire South China region, and every place has its eyes. The local police may not be able to find the root cause, but their underworld people are more suitable to deal with these gangsters." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Gu Yian glanced at Pei Yi, yes, those people who beat, smashed and robbed would definitely not be ordinary people, only those gangsters would do this, so there must be someone behind them.

    The Chi family''s grade is not so low that they directly buy the gangsters. They must have found a certain gang. These are all done by people from that gang, who are specifically looking for trouble with the Su family.

    It''s just that Pei Yi understands the development of the Agni Gang, as if everything is under his nose. Such strength shows that his intelligence network is more powerful than the Agni Gang.

    It''s just because of some relationship that it''s not convenient for him to come forward directly, so let Lei Lie and the others investigate.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well, I''ll call Lei Lie later. In addition to investigating the culprit behind the scenes, the most important thing is to need his people to protect our store, so we can''t be so passive. Fortunately, there are no casualties, but the other party is so nasty. The tricks have come out, I don''t know how my parents and grandpa are doing."

    "Don''t worry, Haicheng and Yangcheng will be fine." Pei Yi said. Because their secret team used Haicheng as a stronghold, even the big international drug lords were arrested when they entered Haicheng, not to mention these little gangsters.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, "I believe in you."

    She has met Pei Yi''s people, and with them secretly protecting her, there is no need to worry about the safety of her family. But South China is so big, Pei Yi and the others can''t care about other places.

    "Easte''s products are now guaranteed by the Chi family, and they have been labeled with a label similar to that used by wealthy families in the upper class. Ningxue cream is very safe, you have been using it all the time, but outsiders don''t know, so In the same way, there must be someone who can represent the wealthy family to guarantee the safety and effect of Ningxue Cream. Only then can we compete with Yashi in publicity." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao thought about it for a while and said, "I originally planned to let Xinxin shoot an advertisement, but the Su family is too small, and saying that our Su family is using it, of course, it is not comparable to the Chi family, one of the top ten giants in the business world."

    "Have you forgotten Li Han?" Pei Yi reminded.

    Chi Yaoyi is the eldest miss of the Chi family, one of the top ten wealthy families in the business world, but Li Han is also the daughter of the Li family, and the two are evenly matched in terms of identity.

    "Oh yes, Li Han. However, by guaranteeing Ningxue Cream, Li Han will be responsible. If something goes wrong with Ningxue Cream, the Li family will be covered with dishonesty." Su Zibao hesitated for a moment. , said.

    Gu Yian immediately said, "Does the eldest miss think there is something wrong with Ningxue Cream? Besides, Miss Li Han has been using Ningxue Cream all the time.

    The product. "

    "I know that Li Han will definitely help me. However, the Li family''s situation is complicated, and I can''t make her embarrassed." Su Zibao hesitated.

    At this moment, a familiar figure entered the corridor of the entrance garden, "Where is the embarrassment! I''m not embarrassed! I''m not embarrassed at all! That''s it, I''ll vouch for Ningxue Cream. She Chi Yaoyi thought that If this trick comes out, we can''t solve it."

    It was Li Han who was talking. Si Jinjian walked in with her, and the housekeeper said, "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, Miss Li Han and Mr. Si are here."

    Apparently they had just come over when they heard the words inside.

    "Li Han, why are you here?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    Li Han looked at her and said, "I heard that Yuyanluo had an accident, so I came here to find you. It''s not just me who came here, I just spoke with Lei Lie on the phone, and they were on their way. Everyone is worried about your situation, you have What are you planning, there are so many of us, not afraid of his Chi family!"

    "Li Han." Su Zibao hugged her tightly. As soon as the news of Yuyanluo''s accident spread, friends rushed over.

    What about Cass, what about the Chi family, with so many friends, she is not afraid at all. Compared with relying on one person to support, there are so many people who are willing to help now, and the flames are high when everyone gathers firewood.

    "A Bao, don''t worry. You see our Li family was robbed by Mu Zifan, we can all take it back. Dangers and difficulties often arise, but as long as we work together, everything will pass, and everything will become more and more The better. Abao, Yuyanluo will be all right, and the Su family will be all right." Li Han hugged Su Zibao and whispered in her ear, cheering her on.

    Su Zibao nodded vigorously, "Yeah!"

    She has never been afraid of the Chi family''s offensive, but she has a group of friends, and her heart is warmer.

    Not long after Li Han and Si Jinjian arrived, Lei Lie, Bo Yina, and Shen Xi all came over. Everyone sat around the sofa in the living room, discussing ways to resist this crisis.

    "Lei Lie, over South China, the safety of the store is left to you." Su Zibao looked at him and said.

    Lei Lie smiled brightly, "No problem. Don''t worry, I don''t dare to say it anywhere else. There is absolutely no need to worry in South China. There are many underground gangs now, and I don''t know who is attacking you. But I will definitely find out. The number is not called for nothing."

    "I''m going to help too. I''m at an idle job right now, and I can move freely. I''ll tell my old man and transfer me to the police station in South China. I''ll cooperate with Lei Lie, and I''ll be able to clear this group of people as soon as possible. , to avenge you. If we dare to bully you, we will not give up!" Bo Yina said immediately with a fiery temper.

    When those people attacked Yuyanluo, they were bullying Su Zibao, and everyone was very angry.

    "Hey, if the two of you are working together, isn''t that really a collusion between officials and bandits? Hahaha." Li Han couldn''t help laughing.

    Lei Lie shrugged, "I can do it without Bo Yina. But Sailor Moon''s fighting strength is very strong. We will work together in black and white, and we will definitely be able to clean them up in the shortest time."

    "Crack!" Bai Yina raised her hand and slapped Leilie''s head with a slap, but Leilie blocked her hand without raising his eyelids. Bai Yina quickly made more than a dozen moves with her hands, until she could only see the shadows of her hands, but Lei Lie still maintained the motion of sitting, without blinking his eyes, his hands were all blocked.

    But in just ten seconds, the two fought back and forth for more than a dozen times, and Bai Yina fought Lei Lie to defend, no winner or loser.

 Chapter 624： Everyone works together to help Su Zibao

    "Hmph." Bai Yina snorted coldly, if it weren''t for the important thing now, she would definitely have a fight with him. He even called her Sailor Moon again!

    "Then here in South China, I''ll ask Leilie and Miss Yina." Su Zibao looked at the two and said.

    Bai Yina said boldly, "You''re welcome, it''s my duty as a people''s police to clean up these restless factors that disturb social stability!"

    When talking about the restless factor, he even glanced at Lei Lie, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.

    Lei Lie shrugged, with a look of what you can do to me.

    "Abao, I said before about guaranteeing Ningxue Cream, but I think there is a better way now. Chi Yaoyi guarantees Yashi on behalf of the Chi family. We have my guarantee here, and we are just on par with them. To completely overwhelm them, I think it''s possible to add a few more people. They don''t need to guarantee anything, they just need to express their blessings or recommend the cream. Of course I believe that the cream is fine, I have been using it, but even if there is a problem, The responsibility is also for you and me, and they will not be implicated." Li Han is indeed a business genius girl, and immediately perfected the proposal.

    Bai Yina said immediately, "That''s me. Taking the Bai family''s guarantee is too involved, the family can''t let me do this. But if it''s just my personal recommendation, no problem, I''ll be the first to respond!"

    "And me." Shen Xi said.

    Lei Lie laughed, "Shen Xi, do you still use a whitening mask? I see that you are so white, isn''t that really the reason why A Bao gave you a whitening mask?"

    "Leilie, don''t talk nonsense." Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing, "Shen Xi is very white, but I did give Shen Xi a series of ice cream products to use, and Shen Xi is also our product experiencer."

    Lei Lie touched his face and said, "I won''t smear you like this. Otherwise, others will think that your whitening products have no effect at all."

    After speaking, he himself laughed first, and everyone in the living room couldn''t help laughing, and the sullen atmosphere just now was swept away.

    "Abao, you leave this matter to me. I have some friendship in the circle, and I can find a few more people. Oh, by the way, Xinxin and Yanzhi will join, and their influence will not be small. When our promotional video comes out, that''s called shock. Let them see what it is called a must-have for ladies and gentlemen, and it is recommended by the wealthy and wealthy!" Li Han couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the joy.

    Chi Yaoyi set the precedent, and Li Han far surpassed her!

    "Okay, I''ll leave everything about the promotional film to you." Su Zibao and Li Han didn''t need to be polite, the sisters looked at each other, and everything was silent.

    The Chi family found a gangster to disrupt Yuyanluo''s normal sales, and Lei Lie and Bo Yina worked together to solve it. The Chi family asked Chi Yaoyi to shoot a guaranteed promotional video to increase the trust of consumers who are unfamiliar with the new product, and Li Han decided to lead a group of wealthy and entertainment bigwigs to recommend Ningxue Cream to set them off the limelight. .

    Now that both problems are solved, there is one last problem left, which is also the hardest step.

    The Chi family''s national sales channels have already been set up. If Su Zibao can''t make Ningxue Cream on the same starting line with them within half a month, in the same battlefield, it will be too late.

    However, how difficult it is to lay out sales channels within half a month.

    "The national sales channel is the most difficult hurdle. Estee takes low prices as its main weapon to attack

    I think our price is high, but I don''t plan to have a price war with them. The price of Ningxue Cream is very reasonable, and I intend to focus on promoting safety, effectiveness and quality assurance. No matter how they attack our prices, I''m not going to cut them. If we can successfully open up national sales channels, then the two sides will face each other, their price will be the advantage, our safety and effectiveness will be the advantage, and the outcome will still be between five and five. But if you can''t even open the sales channel, then naturally it hasn''t started yet, and you''ve already lost. "Su Zibao said in a deep voice.

    Even if Su Zibao and the others opened up the national market, the outcome would only be five or five. And now what Su Zibao has to do is to give himself the opportunity to fight them.

    If you can''t open up the market, you are not qualified to go to the national battlefield.

    "Abao, this is the sales cooperation plan for the third district in the east. As long as you sign, Yuyanluo''s products can be delivered to the third district immediately." Li Han looked at Su Zibao and placed a document he brought with him on the In front of Su Zibao, "The property of the Li''s Group has been frozen, all I can get through is the sales channels in these three districts."

    Su Zibao looked at Li Han deeply, of course she knew how rare this document was.

    "You old members of the Li clan..." Su Zibao had just started talking, and Li Han had already planned for her, and said, "Don''t worry, I have everything."

    The two sisters looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. Back then, Su Zibao could take the blame on himself in order to protect Li Han, and try his best to help her get back to the Li family. Similarly, now that the Su family is in danger, Li Han also wants to do everything he can for her.

    How could it be so easy? Whether it is to guarantee the ice cream, or to open up the sales channels in the three districts, it is not easy.

    The old Li clan definitely didn''t want the Li family to be in trouble, and also hoped that the company that the Li family could unfreeze first was Yinhe Mining, which was the foundation of the Li family. However, Li Han never mentioned the pressure she would face, she just gave everything she had.

    Each other can spare no expense for each other, this is the meaning of girlfriends.

    "Don''t worry about Cangxi District, I will find Sister Lan Ruo." Pei Yi said.

    Shen Xi hesitated and said, "I heard Ling Qingluo say before that the Ling family is closely related to the wealthy family in Xibei District, I can ask Ling Qingluo for help. Ling Qingluo has always been grateful to Pei Yi and A Bao, I Thought she would help if there was nothing wrong."

    "Shen Xi, then please ask Ling Qingluo first. We will never let our partners suffer for the cooperation plan. It is a win-win situation. I also believe that Yuyanluo will create wealth for all of us." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi nodded, "Well, just give me a copy of the cooperation contract, and I''ll take it to her."

    Gu Yian said, "Wait a minute, I''ll prepare the contract immediately."

    "East three districts, South China district, Cangxi district, Xibei district, these are six districts, and there are eleven districts left." Su Zibao said, "These places can only run away with contracts. If We split up and everything went well, and it might be too late within half a month.��

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "Just go directly, I don''t know who to find, and it will be too late in half a month. However, if there is a document, it will be much simpler."

    Having said that, Pei Yi walked up to Si Jinjian, hooked his shoulders and said, "Captain Si, all of you have already arrived at my house, and you haven''t handed over your things yet."

    "What?" Li Han didn''t know why. She thought that Si Jinjian came with her, but she didn''t know that Si Jinjian actually brought something with her.

 Chapter 625： No now, what to talk about later

    "As for who knows who knows the most about the business world today, it''s not the top ten giants, nor the big guys above, but our company team. The Su family must also be in your files, so other than that, the whole country is so There are so many wealthy families, which are suitable for cooperation, and the Si team naturally knows best." Pei Yi looked at Si Jinjian, stretched out his hand and looked at him with a smile, "Si team?"

    Li Han took a deep breath. She was originally a member of the Dark Gold Squad. Of course, she knew that she had this information. This is the database of the Dark Gold Squad, which monitors the business giants across the country.

    It''s like there is a national topographic map in the database of the dark team.

    It''s just that the information is top secret, and leaking it is a felony. Therefore, although Li Han tried his best to help Su Zibao, he never asked Si Jinjian to take out this document.

    This is a violation of the confidentiality agreement, and Si Jinjian will be imprisoned if he takes it.

    Of course, it would be much easier to have this information. If you don''t know the situation at all, and cooperate in such a hurry, you can only admit that you are unlucky when you are trapped. Or can''t find anyone willing to cooperate at all, just wasting time.

    If there is enough time, they can spend three months in each district to screen. But now it''s only half a month, it''s impossible to slowly collect all the information and screen them one by one.

    This information from the Dark Gold Squad is equivalent to paving most of the way for Su Zibao, she only needs to go through it once. The selected giants are very likely to cooperate smoothly.

    "Are you sure you want?" Si Jinjian looked at Pei Yi with a different message in his deep eyes.

    It is impossible for Si Jinjian to violate the confidentiality agreement, but Pei Yi has one-time authority. Si Jinjian didn''t know exactly what tasks Pei Yi had, nor did he know his dual identities, but he knew that he had explained that Pei Yi had the authority to issue orders to him once.

    Si Jinjian estimated that Pei Yi had made some contribution. But in fact, the authority this time is a layer of protection for Pei Yi behind him. The establishment of meco is supported by the superior leaders behind Pei Yi, and it is not just a business battle for Cass.

    The dark gold team holds the information of the domestic giants, and many Si Jinjian do not have permission to view them. How important is the permission this time? For example, if Pei Yi accidentally falls into a disadvantage in the fight against Cass, and the entire group is at stake, no one can help him, but the Dark Gold Team will help him.

    Sometimes, a piece of information can decide the outcome of a game. Just like at this time, if this information is obtained, most of the crisis in the Su family will be relieved. Without this list, no one is sure of success if they try their luck to open up channels.

    The help of the dark gold team is a layer of protection for meco, but now, Pei Yi has to use it to help the Su family. Then meco will have to rely on himself for the rest of the way.

    Aren''t you afraid of what happens? Maybe in the future, if there is such an eventuality, there will be only one such opportunity to turn a defeat into a victory. But he still wants to do it.

    Even if he is in danger in the future, he must help Su Zibao.

    "I''m sure." Pei Yi smiled lazily, and his long and narrow eyes could not see the slightest difference.

    Si Jinjian didn''t know the inside story, but he also knew how important this authority was. For example, as the captain himself for so many years, he hadn''t been granted this authority.

    "It''s gone in the future." Si Jinjian reminded him.

    Pei Yi nodded and extended his hand to invite, "If there is no present, what can we talk about in the future."

    Si Jinjian stared at him for a while, then took out his mobile phone and quickly pressed it a few times before saying. "The file has been sent to your mailbox."

    It seems that he had already thought that Pei Yi would do it on the way here.

    What, so get ready early.

    "Ha, you understand me." Pei Yi raised his lips slightly, returned to Su Zibao, and said to her, "I''ll make a list and let''s get started."

    Su Zibao felt the strange atmosphere between them and said, "Pei Yi, what are you talking about?"

    "It''s nothing. You just have to believe that there will be nothing wrong with this crisis." Pei Yi looked at her and smiled, "I''m going to sort out the list. Starting tomorrow, we''ll go to various regions to find partners and open up sales channels."

    Su Zibao believed in his intelligence ability and nodded seriously.

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, I will prepare the contract for cooperation first, and I will review it for you after drafting."

    "Okay, it''s hard work." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi said, "Then Yina and I are also going to South China. Unfortunately, our Lei family can still talk in South China, and other districts can''t help."

    "Our family is also in Cangxi District. Our family is not familiar with people in the business world. In business matters, the Lan family is more effective than us. With the Lan family coming forward, there should be no problems in Cangxi District." Bai Yina said.

    Shen Xi said, "I''ll take Gu Yian''s contract to find Ling Qingluo. I think it''s not a problem to win Xibei District."

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s text message bell rang. Su Zibao picked it up and saw that the sender was Ye Hanyun, just a very simple sentence.

    "Leave it to me in the Far North District."

    The Yaobei District is the Ye family''s sphere of influence. If the Ye family is willing to help, it must be very simple. It''s just that Su Zibao didn''t expect that Ye Hanjun would make a move, and he had no real power in the Ye family. He had his father and brother on it. It was not easy for him to do this.

    For example, Ye Chenxuan would definitely object.

    He helped her win the Yaobei District, it was very difficult.

    Su Zibao clutched the phone tightly, and his mood was extremely complicated for a moment. In the end, I only replied thank you.

    The other party quickly replied with a smiley face.

    Ye Hanyun.

    At this time, Ye Hanjun was not at Ye''s house at all. He was already sitting on the plane to Yaobei District, and Fu Yihuan was sitting next to him. Ye Hanjun sent a text message to Su Zibao only after getting on the plane. The radio was reminding passengers to turn off their mobile phones. Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao''s reply, bent his lips, and set his mobile phone to airplane mode.

    "Second Young Master Ye really cares about Su Zibao''s affairs. The Ye family doesn''t agree with your intervention, so you just fly to Yaobei District to find someone to help her. Are you still afraid that she won''t find a partner?" Fu Yihuan looked at Ye Hanjun, Some taste.

    Ye Hanjun put his hands behind his head and tilted his head slightly to look at her, "Even if Li Han and the others help her solve one-third of the problem, it''s too late to lay all the roads in the shortest time. One more area, then she will have one more area. The odds are divided. Chi Xihuan is insidious enough this time, no wonder the outside world said that with Chi Xihuan there, within 30 years of the Chi family, he is expected to attack the five giants."

    "Chi Xihuan is amazing, but the top five is a watershed. It''s not that easy for the Chi family to break into the top five," Fu Yihuan asked curiously.

    Ye Hanjun giggled, "If the top five giants do not fail, the Chi family may not have this chance. But let alone the other families, Mr. Liang''s old age is approaching the end of his life, his children are mediocre, and the grandchildren are handed over to Liang Bulian? That Liang family? After the old man left, it is very likely that he will fall from the five giants within ten years. Liang Mixue and Li Han are equally famous, but if it is replaced by a person like Li Han who has come back step by step, he may be able to PK away from Liang Bulian and replace him with Liang Mixue, she is not the opponent of her uncle''s family."

 Chapter 626： But how great you are, I already know

    Fu Yihuan said nothing. Although she didn''t know much about these things, she felt that what Ye Hanjun said was very reasonable. He said which one would rise and which one would decline, and Fu Yihuan felt that it would really develop like this in the future.

    Compared with Ye Chenxuan, Ye Hanjun is too low-key. No, he is very high profile. He is a well-known **** in the imperial capital. He is no worse than Pei Yi''s previous play name in Haicheng.

    But no one knows that this **** who does not participate in the official career is very insightful and sees everything clearly. Others only know Ye Chenxuan, a rookie in the political arena, who will definitely be the second Uncle Ye in the future. But Fu Yihuan felt that Ye Hanyun, who never showed off his beauty, was no worse than his brother.

    It''s just that he is frivolous and unscrupulous. Many things are not whether he can do it or not, but whether he wants to do it or not.

    Fu Yihuan thought to himself, if he entered the official career as early as Ye Chenxuan, Ye Hanjun''s current achievements would not be worse than Ye Chenxuan''s.

    "Let''s not talk about them. Although the ranking of the top ten giants will change, no matter how they lose, the background will be there. Fighting with A Bao, I think they will become the sunset now." Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    Fu Yihuan whispered, "Obviously it is Su Zibao who is in danger now. The price of Yashi is half lower than that of Ningxue Cream, and the ingredients and materials are similar. Even if Su Zibao is lucky enough to open the national market, it is difficult to maintain a draw. What''s more, She has not even opened the national market yet."

    "Even if A Bao loses this round, I still think that if the Chi family gets on A Bao, he will definitely go downhill in the future." Ye Hanjun said indifferently.

    Fu Yihuan chuckled, "Unless you, the Second Young Master Ye, are against the Chi family. I don''t know how powerful Chi Xihuan is, but I already know how powerful you are."

    Ye Hanjun raised his lips slightly and did not speak. Dare to bully Abao, he really won''t let it go.

    The plane rushed into the sky and carried Ye Hanyun towards the Yaobei District.

    At night, Pei Yi was sorting out the information obtained from the dark gold team and listing the local giants that he felt were the most suitable partners for cooperation.

    A preferred family and two alternative families are listed for each zone. And if these three families fail to cooperate successfully, then this area can basically be abandoned.

    Because this is the most accurate information obtained after passing through the dark gold team.

    "Jingle Bell��"

    Pei Yi picked up the phone and heard a sweet female voice inside, "Pei Yi, I heard that you are in a little trouble now, I have a friend who I know has a good relationship, and their family is... I will call and tell over there. After that, the other party has already agreed. Although I haven''t seen the contract, I have guaranteed that Mr. Pei''s contract will not make them suffer. Then you can send a contract directly. I wish you a happy cooperation. "

    Unexpectedly, it was Han Ruoyan''s call. There was only a short two-way relationship with her. The first time was when she was robbed of her mobile phone by a thief in Yangcheng, and the second time was when they reunited at Mu Huashang''s wedding banquet. The friendship is not deep, but the other party is very enthusiastic to help.

    "Thank you Miss Han for your help. I didn''t expect to be familiar with Miss Han, but Miss Han is willing to help." Pei Yi said politely.

    Han Ruoyan smiled and said, "Mr. Pei is too polite. If it wasn''t for Mr. Pei''s help last time, I would definitely have had a lot of trouble. The grace of dripping water will be reciprocated by the spring, and I will too.

    I don''t like to owe favors to others, and I''m very happy to be able to help this time. "

    Pei Yi added another addition to the list.

    After hanging up the phone, Han Ruoyan walked into the living room and said with a smile to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, "Dad, I didn''t expect you to agree to help me this time. You never liked letting the Han family get involved in the business world. fight."

    "If you don''t want to thank them, you will always be thinking about it. And you will never go out alone next time. Fortunately, you just met a thief. What if you encounter a robber? Next time you will be caught by a thief. If you stole it, don''t chase after yourself, just call the police." A middle-aged man who looked dignified and stoic, looked at Han Ruoyan and said earnestly. He is Han Ruoyan''s father, Han Yu, the head of the Han family.

    Han Ruoyan sat down beside him, took his arm and said affectionately, "Dad, I thought you wouldn''t find out if you got the phone back, but you guys will know about it. Okay, I know, I Next time, I will never run out alone. Anyway, I am very grateful to my father this time. If my father hadn''t come forward, my uncles and the others would not have agreed so readily. I don''t have such a big face as my father. But why didn''t my father let me To say it was our Han family came forward, obviously it was my father''s help... I feel so embarrassed to say that it was me."

    "What''s so embarrassing about this, if it wasn''t for your precious daughter, how could I possibly take care of the Su family''s affairs. Although the top ten giants are fighting within each other, they are of the same kind, and it is inconvenient for the Han family to come forward. But Pei Yi is a smart person. , he will know the friendship of the Han family." Han Yu smiled lightly, and didn''t say more.

    The Chi family with Chi Xihuan there will be expected to break into the top five in the next 30 years, which is not a joke. As the top five giants, no one should want to see the rise of the Chi family.

    And this time in the battle between Cass and meco, he is indeed more optimistic about the latter. Now he should form a good relationship first, and then look at it later.

    It was getting deeper into the night, and Su Zibao was still reading Yashi''s materials. Yashi whitening series, similar to the effect of ice cream, which makes Su Zibao feel very abnormal.

    How could it be similar? Su Zibao always pays attention to the secret formula of Ningxue Cream''s century-old palace secret formula, but it is not ruled out that some machine identification can analyze some of the raw materials.

    This Yashi still made Su Zibao feel uneasy.

    So I called Shen Xi again and asked their laboratory to compare the difference between Ningxue Cream and Yashi, whether they were really similar.

    But if the formula is really leaked, it is even more impossible for Yashi to sell it at such a low price. Selling the cream at the current price would definitely be a loss.

    There is something hidden in it that she doesn''t know.

    Or, it will be the key to turning defeat into victory this time around.

    Shen Xi said that he would investigate carefully, but it would not be possible to get results so quickly in a short time. Now everyone''s focus is on how to open the national market.

    The next morning, Pei Yi had sorted out the list. Excluding Li Han''s East Third District, South China District, Xibei District on Ling Qingluo''s side, Ye Hanjun''s Yaobei District, Lan Ruo''s Cangxi District, and Huaizhong District where Han Ruoyan helped solve, there are still nine districts left.

    Everyone allocated, Yan Xu, Bernard, Gu Yian, Xiao Xiaodai, Song Yingjie each went to one district, and the remaining four districts Pei Yi and Su Zibao scored two or two points. It is reasonable to say that for a contract, the shortest one is needed. Weeks left Gu Yian and the others relatively ample time, while Pei Yi and Su Zibao needed faster speed.

 Chapter 627： Please everyone, break the game one day

    "Whether Yuyanluo can turn the situation around, the life and death of the Su family depends on the outcome of this time. Please everyone." Su Zibao bowed slightly towards the crowd and said sincerely.

    Yan Xu smiled and said, "Miss Su, don''t be polite, Pei Yi is our eldest, and you are our sister-in-law, which is what it should be. This time we are all dispatched together, I believe there will be no problem! Sister-in-law is waiting for us. Good news."

    "Yes, Miss Su, don''t worry, this time we are fighting back in a hurry, but Young Master Pei is well prepared, and the general direction is already there. The rest of the details, these business elites can''t handle it well, it seems that Young Master Pei wants to I''ve given them a pay cut." Xiao Xiaodai laughed while looking at Yan Xu and the three of them.

    Bernard raised his hand, speaking Chinese with a European accent, "No problem."

    "I won''t give Pei Shao a chance to reduce his salary." Song Yingjie laughed, looked at Pei Yi and his wife and said, "Don''t worry, wait for our good news."

    Gu Yian looked at Su Zibao and said nothing, just nodded slightly.

    In this way, Pei Yi and Su Zibao''s team set off from the imperial capital early in the morning and flew to all parts of the country. This group randomly pulls out a person who is solely responsible for you, and now all of them are collectively dispatched for Yuyanluo''s affairs.

    Together, Lei Lie and Bo Yina who have gone to South China, Li Han who is running for publicity in the imperial capital, Ye Hanjun from Yaobei District, Lan Ruo from Cangxi District... Everyone, everyone, do one thing together .

    It was not until this moment that people knew that the little giant in Haicheng that was almost defeated back then has such great energy now.

    "Sir, the big thing is bad! Pei Yi''s response speed is unbelievable. We have just announced the launch of the nationwide Estee product. It only took a short day for them to rely on their own connections. After solving a small part of the area, they all dispatched and went to all parts of the country." Even Qin Hexiao, who has always been wily, changed his face at this time and said solemnly.

    Huangfujing was slightly taken aback, "It only took a day to come up with a countermeasure, so fast?"

    "Yes, they are all going to open up nationwide channels. In addition, Lei Lie has already returned to South China, and it is estimated that he has to deal with the harassment of the Blue Wolf Gang. Li Han does not know what he is doing with some celebrities, but it seems to be aimed at Chi Yao. The clothes are gone." Qin Hexiao said.

    It took them a month to lay out, but the opponent only took one day to break the game.

    However, whether this game can be broken or not, it depends on how the situation will change in the remaining half a month.

    Huangfujing raised his lips slightly, "Don''t worry too much, even if they respond quickly, except for those areas where they have established connections, they have a black eye in the rest, and it is so easy to deal with local local forces. Everyone knows the Chi family. Now that the Su family is being targeted, most people will not be willing to fight against the Chi family."

    "Having said that, it''s disturbing to see them coming aggressively." Qin Hexiao said sincerely. The other party''s reaction was too fast, the action was too fast, and the way to deal with it was also the right medicine.

    Huangfujing nodded slightly, "Well. Then let the people of the Chi family help them find some trouble, and don''t let them open the national market so smoothly."

    The fight with Pei Yi is really getting more and more interesting.

    &

    nbsp; I originally thought that the president of meco didn''t show up, it would be very unpleasant to play with the following people. But today it was discovered that they already have comparable strength and resourcefulness.

    It''s still the hunch I had at the beginning, the feeling that I once fought against the president of meco, and it appeared!

    If the crisis this time is resolved for them, then Huangfujing can almost be sure of the guess in his heart. And if there is no solution, presumably the president of meco can''t sit still now.

    No matter what, after this battle, he can finally wait until the person who has never appeared.

    Su Zibao''s first stop was Central China. Selected on the list is the local giant Zuojia. After Su Zibao got off the plane, he went to visit Zuo''s house directly, but the housekeeper said that an appointment was needed.

    This time, the time was tight, so naturally I didn''t have time to make an appointment. Su Zibao directly stated his intention. When the butler heard that Su Zibao''s background was so big, he immediately went in to report and brought Su Zibao into the living room of Zuo''s house in a short while.

    "Miss Su, please wait here. Our husband already knows that Miss Su is here, but he is entertaining a distinguished guest, and he will not be able to see Miss Su in time. Please wait here first. Come to see you, Miss Su, please bear with me." The housekeeper said politely.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "You''re welcome. I came to visit in a hurry, I didn''t make an appointment in advance, and I disturbed Mr. Zuo. I''m very sorry, I should wait."

    So Su Zibao sat down in the living room of Zuo''s house and began to wait.

    Su Zibao''s self-restraint is very good, but Su Zibao arrived in the morning, and it is now five o''clock in the afternoon, and Zuo Guangzong, the head of the Zuo family, has never appeared.

    "Director Su, why are people from the Zuo family so neglectful? They haven''t come out yet, they''ve been waiting for a day!" Assistant Fan Yan said dissatisfied.

    Su Zibao glanced at his watch and said, "Go ask the housekeeper to ask again."

    But at this time, she already had a premonition that something was wrong. She came abruptly, and it was really too late to make an appointment two days in advance, but she came all day, and no matter how busy Zuo Guangzong was, it was impossible to keep the guests hanging.

    "I''m so sorry, Miss Su, our husband originally wanted to come to see Miss Su after the solution was done early, but it''s not over after a busy day, and now I''m still talking with the distinguished guests about important matters. I really don''t have time to see Su today. Miss, why don''t Miss Su come back tomorrow." The housekeeper apologized.

    Fan Yan got angry and said, "What do you mean! We made Director Su wait here for a day, but now it is said that Mr. Zuo can''t see our director for something, why didn''t you say it earlier, and deliberately left our Director Su here, yes What do you mean? Is this how the Zuo family treats guests?"

    "Oh, housekeeper, what you said, Dad didn''t mean it at all." At this moment, a young man walked in outside the door. He appeared to be in his twenties. The son of a rich family, Zuo Guangzong''s son Zuo Liang, looked at Su Zibao. With a smile on his face, he said, "Miss Su, my father is indeed entertaining VIPs and has no time to see you. So let me talk to you. It''s dinner time, why don''t we talk while eating?"

    Su Zibao looked at the housekeeper and then at Zuo Liang. He didn''t understand what was going on with them, and the words they said were inconsistent. It seems that the Zuo family temporarily changed their attention.

    "it is good."

 Chapter 628： directly tore the face

    "I''ve heard the name of the Su family long ago. The Su family is the most popular family in recent years. Su Embroidery has shined, it is the top brand in China, and your family''s Yuyanluo, my mother likes you very much. The family''s ice cream, the effect is very good." Zuo Liang smiled, "It would be our honor to be able to cooperate with the Su family. Especially the product of Yuyanluo, I am even more assured. Who I don��t know that since the introduction of the ice cream series, there has never been any accident in the past four or five years, and the quality is top-notch.��

    Su Zibao smiled subtly, "Mr. Zuo is polite. We are honored to be able to cooperate with the Zuo family. I believe that the cooperation between the two of us must be a win-win situation. I have brought the cooperation agreement, Mr. Zuo, please read."

    "I''m so prepared, I''ll take a good look at this contract agreement when I go back. But there''s one point I''d like to ask Miss Su to take care of. My dad is in charge of our family, so he still needs to talk to you about this, so I can only do it for our Zuo family first. Look, my opinion is just a reference. The final decision depends on my dad. "

    Su Zibao said, "I understand. I hope the Zuo family can think about it and give me an answer as soon as possible."

    "That''s necessary. How can we delay Miss Su''s precious time and won''t keep you waiting for a long time. My dad drank too much with the guests today, and he has rested now, so I really can''t interview Miss Su today." Zuo Liang said, "I will talk to my father about the contract when he wakes up tomorrow. Miss Su has just arrived in Central China and is unfamiliar with her life, so why don''t she live in our house."

    Su Zibao said politely, "Thank you, Mr. Zuo, but we have already booked a hotel, so don''t bother, thank you."

    "Okay, then I will immediately arrange a car to take you back to the hotel." Zuo Liang said.

    After Su Zibao and the others left, a sneer appeared on Zuo Liang''s lips. At first, I wanted to humiliate Su Zibao directly and drive away, but later I felt that this would make her give up the Zuo family immediately to find a new partner, maybe she could really find her.

    Then it''s better to drag her first, and then wait for her to react, and it will be too late.

    After returning to the hotel, Fan Yan said, "Director Su, looking at Mr. Zuo Liang''s attitude, I really want to cooperate with us, congratulations to Director Su on the victory. As long as we can successfully win the Central China District, we only need to deal with the remaining one. "

    "The Zuo family looks very enthusiastic, but it always makes people feel that something is wrong." Su Zibao''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.

    Fan Yan said, "What''s wrong? So is Director Su going to other families to discuss cooperation?"

    "We can''t be so hasty. The Zuo family has already expressed their willingness to cooperate with us. If we go to other families in Central China at this time, we will become untrustworthy. Wait a day and see what the Zuo family is. Go ahead. Maybe, I just feel wrong." Su Zibao pursed his lips, a look of contemplation on his face.

    Fan Yan said with a smile, "I think the Zuo family was a little neglectful at first, but then Mr. Zuo Liang was very enthusiastic and didn''t look like he was rejecting. Besides, Director Su didn''t say that the Zuo family or Central China is most likely to be with Yuyanluo. A cooperative family?"

    "Yeah, then wait first, the information Pei Yi gave me will not be wrong." Su Zibao said to himself.

    The next day, Su Zibao still did not see Zuo Guangzong, and Zuo Liang always accompanied him. Zuo Liang was very attentive about the cooperation, and discussed a lot of details with Su Zibao. Although he had never seen Zuo Guangzong, he and Zuo Liang had almost finished negotiating the contract.

    Zuojia seems to have sent Zuo Liang as a representative, and in the next few days

    , Zuo Liang and Su Zibao have finalized all the details of the cooperation, just waiting for the moment to finally sign the contract.

    At this point, six days have passed.

    The original plan was to stay in Central China for only seven days, and only the last day was left.

    "Mr. Zuo Liang, we have finished negotiating the terms of the cooperation. Please let your respectful minister come out and sign the contract." Su Zibao looked at Zuo Liang and said, "I am leaving here tomorrow, and today is my last day in Central China."

    Zuo Liang said in surprise, "Miss Su is leaving so early? Don''t worry, there are so many beautiful scenery here, Miss Su will stay and enjoy it for a few more days."

    "I have other things to do. I really have to go. Please let your respectful minister come out." Su Zibao said.

    Zuo Liang sighed, "My father is still accompanying the distinguished guests today, and I really don''t have time to see Miss Su. It''s really unfortunate that Miss Su has been here these few days. If my father had time, he wouldn''t let me accompany Miss Su. Our Zuo family is really sincere to cooperate with Miss Su, and we also ask Miss Su to wait a few more days."

    "Mr. Zuo, time is precious. It''s not that I don''t wait, but that I have stayed here enough. You have read the contract, Mr. Zuo, and we have made final amendments to every clause. Both parties have reached an agreement. There is no objection, it''s just a sign on the contract, Mr. Zuo Guangzong can''t even spare such a little time?" Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly and looked at him lightly.

    Zuo Liang looked embarrassed, "This, my father is really inconvenient..."

    "Mr. Zuo Guangzong has no time for a few days. If you are entertaining any distinguished guests, you might as well recommend me to see him." Su Zibao looked at Zuo Liang, his eyes were as cold as knives.

    Zuo Liang didn''t expect Su Zibao to be so tough today. The other party has been discussing the details of cooperation with him well these days. He has no doubts about him. But that''s right, she can only stay in Central China for seven days. Today is the last day, and it''s too late to see her again.

    It seems impossible for Su Zibao to stay here any longer, since his mission has been completed anyway. Seven days have been delayed.

    Su Zibao has not opened a market in Central China. And the rest of her time, she can only rush to the next place.

    "When I came in just now, I saw your servant carrying fruit to the front hall. Mr. Zuo Guangzong must be entertaining distinguished guests in the front hall." Su Zibao pointed to the house in front, turned and walked into the room.

    Zuo Liang hurriedly stopped her, "Miss Su wait..."

    But it was too late, Su Zibao had already pushed open the door of the hall and walked in. Zuo Guangzong was indeed entertaining guests, and Su Zibao was very familiar with this guest.

    Guo Niwei of the Guo family.

    "Guo, Ni, Wei." Su Zibao clenched his fists and stared at her coldly.

    Zuo Liang said helplessly, "Dad, I didn''t stop me, Miss Su broke in."

    "It''s okay, just come in." Zuo Guangzong waved his hand.

    Su Zibao walked directly in front of Zuo Guangzong, handed him the contract in his hand, and said, "Mr Zuo, this week, Zuo Liang and I have finished discussing the details of the cooperation, and we have reached an agreement on the content, now please Zuo Guangzong. If Mr. signs it, the cooperation between the two will officially begin."

    "Cooperation? What cooperation?" Zuo Guangzong pretended to be ignorant.

 Chapter 629： I just came to pick up my wife

    "Does Mr. Zuo pretend to be unclear about the cooperation between the Zuo family and Yuyanluo? I have been talking with Zuo Liang for so many days. Does Mr. Zuo have no idea what his son is doing?" Su Zibao sneered.

    Zuo Guangzong suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is what Miss Su said. Of course I know about the cooperation with Yuyanluo, but I didn''t agree. On the first day Miss Su came, I asked Lianger to make it clear to Miss Su, Does our Zuo family have no intention of cooperating?"

    "Dad, you did say so, but I think Yuyanluo is a rare opportunity to bring our Zuo family to a higher level, so I negotiated with Miss Su without telling you. I plan to wait for the negotiated contract to be confirmed. , and tell Dad again, I''m sure Dad won''t refuse." Zuo Liang said quickly.

    Zuo Guangzong''s face sank, "Nonsense! When will it be your turn to decide the affairs of the Zuo family? I said that if you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate. Miss Guo Niwei is my VIP, how can I cooperate with the opponent of the Guo family, you are too Not sensible."

    "Dad, just look at the contract." Zuo Liang said. One of their father and son sang the white face and the other sang the black face.

    Zuo Guangzong refused directly, "Don''t look, you haven''t left with Miss Su. It disturbed our Yaxing."

    "Ms. Guo Niwei is a guest at Zuo''s house, doesn''t Mr. Zuo Liang even know this, so he will talk to me about cooperation?" Su Zibao turned to look at Zuo Liang, who was very devoted to the acting, and said.

    Zuo Liang looked innocent, "I know, but we didn''t cooperate with the Guo family either, so I thought we could cooperate with Miss Su. When we first met, I told Miss Su that my father did everything in our family. Decided, I just help our family to have a look first, as a reference."

    "Since your Zuo family is not sure about cooperation, why are you pulling our director Su to talk about a one-week contract? It''s okay if the Zuo family is unwilling to cooperate, it''s not that we can''t find other families in Central China! How can there be? Drag people like you." Fan Yan said angrily.

    Guo Niwei sneered, "Am I right? It was Miss Su. I didn''t expect that Miss Su was not in the imperial capital and went to Central China. I heard what you said just now, it turns out that Su Zibao begged for cooperation with the Zuo family, but was rejected by the Zuo family. So now there is resentment, isn''t it?"

    "It''s obviously the Zuo family who pretended to cooperate and deceived our Director Su!" Fan Yan said angrily.

    Zuo Guangzong said reluctantly, "What did you say? When did we pretend to cooperate? From the beginning to the end, our Zuo family did not agree to cooperate, so don''t make **** up."

    "If it wasn''t for your delay, with our director Su''s ability, we have already negotiated contracts with other families. It''s all your fault. You are just pretending to cooperate and deliberately lie to us." Fan Yan pointed at Zuo Liang''s nose and scolded Said, "Despicable villain!"

    Zuo Liang lukewarmly choked back and said, "What does the Su family mean? If the cooperation is unsuccessful, do you have to blame others for rejecting you? I also really want to cooperate with you, but my father doesn''t agree, there is nothing I can do. Miss Su insists that we have ulterior motives, which is slander and slander!"

    Su Zibao stopped the emotional Fan Yan, looked at them and said, "So now the Zuo family is obviously not cooperating with the Su family, right?"

    "So what?" Zuo Guangzong asked.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly. "It''s nothing. Since the Zuo family doesn''t follow

    We cooperate, then we can find other partners. It''s impossible to force a knife around your neck. It''s a very simple matter, and the Zuo family should make it clear earlier. "

    "It didn''t turn into anger, but I think Su Zibao, you''ve already hated the Zuo family to the point of itching your teeth. You don''t have much time, and you''re still wasting seven days here, you should have the feeling of killing, and you still have to pretend to tell the truth. With a smiling face, are you tired? Don''t hold back when you are angry, you will get sick, hahaha..." Guo Niwei smiled proudly.

    When Su Zibao robbed the toy, she held a grudge, but now the Guo family has the upper hand, and the Su family is in jeopardy. Su Zibao came here to beg others, but she was rejected by others, and she was very flattering to herself, which made Guo Niwei feel proud and show off her power.

    Su Zibao looked at her with a calm tone, "So now the Zuo family admits that they dragged me on purpose?"

    "I didn''t say anything." Guo Niwei was triumphant. It''s clear that it is Zuojiakeng Su Zibao, but they themselves killed him and refused to admit it.

    Zuo Guangzong winked at Zuo Liang, and the other party immediately pretended to be apologetic and said, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry, my father still has to entertain Miss Guo, and I really don''t have time to see you. Please go."

    Before, he was dragging Su Zibao, but now he immediately chases people away after the incident is exposed. If the Zuo family just doesn''t cooperate with Su Zibao, it''s nothing, but obviously they don''t want to cooperate, but they drag Su Zibao on purpose, so that Su Zibao has no time to find other people to cooperate with, this is very hateful.

    Zuo''s family is with Guo Niwei. The Guo family is not so capable yet, and it is the Chi family who is behind the instigation of the Zuo family.

    "If I hadn''t asked A Bao to stay, do you think she would like to stay in a place like yours?" At this moment, a familiar magnetic voice came from behind.

    Su Zibao looked back, with long slender legs, a casual and handsome windbreaker, with his hands in the pockets of his coat lazily, showing a trace of laziness and unruly. The cold angular face is carved like a ghostly axe, and the narrow and long eyes are as deep as the stars in the night sky, vast and bright.

    It was Pei Yi.

    "You''re here, it''s done?" Su Zibao couldn''t help but put a smile on his lips when he saw him.

    Pei Yi walked up to Su Zibao and took her into his arms as if no one else was around, his eyes were gentle, his lips slightly raised, "Of course."

    "Who are you?" Zuo Guangzong looked at the uninvited guest.

    Guo Niwei snorted coldly, "Pei Yi? Su Zibao, what if you find your husband now. Do you think the Zuo family will agree to cooperate with meco? Tell you, not everyone in this world buys your meeco. It''s nothing special."

    "It turned out to be Mr. Pei Yi, the well-known head of the sub-region of meco. Mr. Pei came here for nothing. I am very sorry. Our Zuo family will not cooperate with Su Zibao. Even if your meco comes forward, it will be useless!" Zuo Guangzong With an expression that doesn''t put anyone in his eyes, he said contemptuously.

    Pei Yi''s lips raised a stern radian, "Who said I came to find you, I''m not ashamed. I''m just here to pick up my wife. If I stay with you for a long time, I will get bad luck."

    "Dare to say that our Zuo family is unlucky, you are a personal attack!" Zuo Liang said angrily.

 Chapter 630： Throwing money to vent Su Zibaos anger

    Zuo Guangzong was quite shrewd and calm, and said, "Zuo Liang, Miss Su came to our Central China without achieving her goal, and it''s okay to be scolded by her now. Don''t care about them, and lose the face of our Zuo family. "

    "I really didn''t expect that if the Su family couldn''t cooperate, they could only swear and abuse like this. The Su family''s tolerance, so it is, today is an eye-opener." Guo Niwei said yin and yang strangely.

    There was a sneer on Su Zibao''s lips, "Who said that my goal was not achieved? Are you the only Zuo family in Central China? Do you really think that I, Su Zibao, have no partner other than the Zuo family?"

    "What do you mean? You... you have always been in the Zuo family. The other big families in Central China are not in the city. You have never left here. How can you discuss cooperation with other families?" Zuo Liang said incredulously.

    Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi, smiling like a flower, "So Mr. Zuo, do you think Pei Yi is just passing by?"

    Now they suddenly reacted, was Su Zibao''s first sentence when he saw Pei Yi done just now? Pei Yi''s answer was yes.

    Although Su Zibao is here, Pei Yi has already gone to discuss with other families in Central China.

    I see.

    "Your Zuo family left me hanging for a day on the first day. At that time, I felt that the Zuo family did not want to cooperate. It was just that Mr. Zuo Liang appeared at night and promised to cooperate with our Su family. He discussed cooperation matters enthusiastically, showing that you both The Zuo family has the intention of cooperating, so I continue to stay here. But after two days, I can see that Zuo Liang is just trying to delay the time. I think that even if I leave directly at that time, you will try your best. If you leave me behind, there will be some conflicts." Su Zibao looked at them and said lightly, "So I made a phone call with Pei Yi."

    She didn''t know the rest, but Pei Yi asked her to stay here and wait for him to pick her up.

    Su Zibao believed in Pei Yi unconditionally and stayed here.

    Then, Pei Yi came.

    "I really didn''t expect that the Zuo family would join the Chi family in the near future." Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly, "but it doesn''t matter, you are not the only family in the central China area."

    The information given by Si Jinjian was correct, but the information was also time-sensitive. With so many giants in the country, it is impossible for the dark gold team to update the tracking from time to time. Moreover, the dark gold team really doesn''t care what camp these giants are.

    As long as they don''t cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, the rest, at their level, don''t care.

    When Su Zibao said that the Zuo family had an ambiguous attitude, Pei Yi immediately investigated and found that the Zuo family had just joined the Chi family in recent months. This has only happened in the last few months, so Si Jinjian and their files do not have this item.

    This is an accident. For this reason, Pei Yi also called Yan Xu and them specially, and found that no one had encountered such a thing, and what Su Zibao encountered was just an example. bad luck.

    After finding out the reason, Pei Yi went directly to discuss cooperation with the alternative family, and everything after that came naturally.

    I didn''t come to see Su Zibao until everything was done.

    "I understand! You deliberately let Su Zibao attract our attention here, but you are negotiating cooperation with other families in Central China, so sinister!" Zuo Liang pointed at Pei Yi and shouted.

    Guo Niwei also turned pale. Originally thought that he had ruined Su Zibao''s plan and slowed her down, but now it seems that the success has fallen short.

    When

    There is no way to communicate with Chi Xihuan anymore.

    The last time I wanted to buy toys to please Chi Xihuan''s son failed, and this time he failed to do what he explained. With Chi Xihuan''s temper, he will definitely not give the Guo family a good face.

    Su Zibao first went to Zuo''s house, and Zuo''s house told Chi Xihuan. Chi Xihuan asked them to hold Su Zibao, and sent Guo Niwei over just in case.

    "No, that''s not right." Zuo Guangzong was an old man in the shopping mall, looking at Pei Yi''s eyes with a hint of fear, "No, you are negotiating and cooperating with other families in Central China. I''m not afraid that our Zuo family will stumble. But you let Su Zibao attract our attention here, what did you do?"

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi in surprise, what did he do? Even she only thought that Pei Yi let her stay here, so that the Zuo family would not destroy Pei Yi and negotiate with others.

    If the Zuo family had known about Pei Yi''s plan and deliberately destroyed it, it would have caused a little trouble. Of course, it''s just a small trouble, the Zuo family is not so strong enough to prevent the Su family from cooperating with other families in Central China.

    In other words, if it was just for this, there was no need for Su Zibao to stay here, especially when their time was so precious.

    There was a chilling smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "I didn''t expect that there is a smart person in the Zuo family. Yes, if you only cooperate with families in Central China, Bao really doesn''t need to waste time with you. However, do you think that Will I let go of those who dare to play with Po like that?"

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao stared at him blankly, his nose was sore, and his heart was inexplicably moved.

    She was bullied by the Zuo family, but for Su Zibao, she could only admit it and go to other cooperating families. Even if other families have been found to cooperate now, the Zuo family has definitely played her tricks, and she will not be able to take revenge for a while.

    For Central China, it is beyond reach.

    However, with him around, he will never make anyone who dares to bully her feel better. Whoever bullies her will be taught a lesson. If a family bullies her, he will teach the whole family a lesson.

    "What did you do? Pei Yi, what did you do!" Zuo Guangzong asked excitedly.

    Pei Yi glanced at him lightly, "I heard that the Zuo family''s stock has been rising recently, should Mr. Zuo feel very happy?"

    As soon as the voice fell, a person who looked like an assistant ran in in a hurry and said, "Chairman, it''s not good! I don''t know why someone suddenly sold the shares of our Zuo Group at a low price. Those shareholders who were worried about the devaluation of the stock followed suit. Let��s sell together. We want to buy, but the depreciation trend is too fast, and now the stock has fallen to the lowest point. The market value of our group has evaporated by more than one billion in an instant.��

    Zuo Guangzong''s face turned pale, looked at Pei Yi in disbelief and said, "What the **** did you do! Impossible! It''s impossible! How on earth did you do it?"

    "It shouldn''t be a secret that meco started in the financial turmoil. How can Mr. Zuo doubt whether we can do this in the stock market?" Pei Yi said lightly, "As I said just now, the Zuo family will be unlucky. Stay away. , so as not to get bad luck.��

    When he said the last sentence, he glanced at Guo Niwei who was stunned for a long time.

    Zuo Guangzong shook his head frantically, "But if you do this, you will also lose a lot of money, which will not benefit you at all!"

    "There will be a loss, but if it can bring down the Zuo family, it will be a very good deal." Pei Yi said indifferently.

 Chapter 631： Im still happy

    "You''d rather lose a sum of money in vain than destroy our Zuo family!" Zuo Guangzong pointed at Pei Yi, his voice trembling, "You... you are doing harm to others and not yourself!"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "I''m happy. And Mr. Zuo thinks too much. There are countless people in Central China who want to see Zuo''s family fall. They will help me. In fact, the price I pay is not as much as you think. Of course. Now, even if it is a wholly-owned investment, I am still very happy to give this breath for A Bao."

    "Chairman, it''s not good! Two senior executives of our group, I don''t know what''s going on, they asked the media to speak ill of our company, saying that the company''s cosmetics were shoddy, and they even added excessive hormones without authorization. Now the TV is live. !" Another assistant hurried in and said.

    Zuo Guangzong shook his body and fell directly to the ground.

    "Dad! What''s wrong with you? Dad, what''s wrong with you!" Zuo Liang rushed over and supported him. Zuo Guangzong''s face was pale in shock and anger, and he didn''t breathe out as much as he came in.

    "Driver, hurry! Take my dad to the hospital!" Zuo Liang ignored Su Zibao and Pei Yi now, and greeted the two assistants to carry Zuo Guangzong out.

    At this moment, only Pei Yi, Su Zibao and Guo Niwei were left in the living room of Zuo''s house.

    The fate of the Zuo family made her feel a chill in her heart and shuddered. Seeing Pei Yi''s handsome and handsome face, the hairs all over his body stood up, and he felt very dangerous.

    Attacking the Zuo Group in the stock market, and bribing the executives to sell the company, all these costs money, and they are not good for meco, nor for the Su family.

    The people who benefited were just other colleagues of the Zuo family in Central China. Judging from what Pei Yi said just now, he did find one or two families to contribute money these days, but time was running out and those families didn''t trust Pei Yi, so the investment was natural limited.

    Then he himself, definitely made a lot of money. Moreover, it is impossible to bring down the Zuojia just by having money, and there must be a skilled trader who can stir up the situation in the financial market.

    He only took three days. It only takes three days to bring down a family.

    This is the end of going against Su Zibao. Pei Yi used absolute strength to tell those self-righteous people, don''t think that the Su family''s current precarious situation is easy to bully. With him there, unless the top ten giants in the business world directly act, other wealthy families, it is best to keep your eyes open to see if they can have the capital to bear his revenge.

    He can spend money for this woman, and he will bring down your family.

    The prodigal''s style doesn''t look like a business elite at all, but rather like a dude. But what kind of prodigal is there, with such ruthlessness and strategy.

    Going against Su Zibao and against the Su family, at this moment, watching Pei Yi like this, watching the fate of the Zuo family, Guo Niwei was a little scared.

    "Pei Yi, you... Actually, you don''t have to take action against the Zuo family, we..." Su Zibao looked at him, but didn''t know how to say the rest.

    Between their husband and wife, there is no need to say thanks. However, she was very moved and happy with everything he did for her.

    Pei Yi looked at her and smiled, the sharpness and indifference towards the Zuo family just now was replaced by this spring breeze and rainy smile, only gentleness and tenderness remained, "I didn''t waste time, I didn''t destroy your original plan, what you want to do Everything is within reach.��

    "Who said you wasted time, I don''t mean it." Su Zibao bit his lip. Asshole, how could she think it was a waste of time for him to avenge her.

    Of course Pei Yi knew it, but he just deliberately teased her, and twitched his index finger.

    On her forehead, "Let''s go, my eldest lady."

    If the Zuo family just refused to cooperate with Su Zibao, of course Pei Yi would not do it. Everyone''s choice is different, and he would not ask others to cooperate with Su Zibao.

    But he obviously didn''t want to cooperate, but dragged Su Zibao in the name of cooperation and prevented Su Zibao from discussing cooperation with others, his heart was very sinister.

    This is already dealing with Su Zibao as an enemy, and Pei Yi will never be soft on the enemy.

    The couple ignored Guo Niwei who was on the side and walked out of Zuo''s house directly. And it wasn''t until the two of them left that Guo Niwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    The pressure just now cannot be described in words.

    Between Pei Yi''s understatement, the Zuo family was almost gone, which was terrifying.

    The Zuo family will still exist, but it will no longer be the leading family. Once it starts to fall, it''s basically over.

    The Chi family doesn''t need a useless Zuo family, and she should go back to Chi Xihuan''s life. It was only at this moment that I suddenly began to worry about the final fate of the Guo family.

    No, no, with the Chi family covering us, our Guo family will never make the same mistakes again.

    ��

    After leaving Central China, the rest was as expected. There was no accident and everything went smoothly.

    When the agreed half-month period ended, everyone returned to the imperial capital one after another. The promotional video prepared by Li Han was finished, and the ice cream was sold nationwide.

    At this moment, he was finally standing on the same battlefield as the Chi family, so he wouldn''t lose before he even entered the battlefield. The Chi family is half a month earlier than them, but Ningxue Cream has a long history and a certain mass base, which is half a catty.

    What follows is a needle-to-point battle against Maimang. As Su Zibao expected, when consumers had not fully accepted the price of Yashi, Ningxue Cream was born, giving them more choices. Some people think that Estee''s price is very reasonable, and Ningxue Cream deliberately makes a profit. Some people think that the cheap is not good, or the cream is safer.

    The two sides competed for each other''s market, and sales in various regions were booming, and the speculation was in full swing.

    In the early winter of this year, the most lively topic in the business world was the battle between the Su family and the Guo family, or the war between meco and Cass.

    Until this moment, some people suddenly realized that meco had already dealt with Cass.

    The battle started off guard, but after Su Zibao and the others resolved the initial crisis, the entire battlefield calmed down strangely. There was no winner or loser between the two sides, and the situation was deadlocked. Everyone thought that this battle was a draw between the two sides.

    But in fact, undercurrents are surging, and everything is still going on.

    "My lord, the slaying game that was finally created, was forced into a situation of five to five equal shares by them. Now, for a while, there is no way to bring down the Su family." Qin Hexiao said.

    Huangfujing looked at the photo in his hand and raised his lips slightly, "This is Chi Xihuan''s business, what are you worrying about."

    "Isn''t the Lord going to take advantage of Yashi''s opportunity to take down the Su family in one fell swoop?" Qin Hexiao asked in surprise.

    Huangfujing looked up at him, "What am I going to do with the Su family?"

    "The formula of ice cream! Didn''t the lord say that that thing can monopolize the whitening market?" Qin Hexiao found that he had not kept up with the duke''s rhythm.

 Chapter 632： Force Pei Yi to stand up

    "The value of Ningxue Cream is great, but the effect of mining is slow. My goal is meco from beginning to end, and I am just one step to do it with the Su family." Huangfujing put down the photo in his hand, resting his hands behind his head, Looking at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window, he said lightly, "How to deal with the Su family, Chi Xihuan will naturally do it. What you have to stare at is meco."

    Qin Hexiao bowed slightly, "Your Majesty said that I was ill-considered for a while. How could Your Majesty care about the gains and losses of a Su family, winning meco is the most important thing."

    "The development of things is getting more and more interesting now." The expression on Huangfujing''s face was unclear, and the lip line was slightly raised, "Tell Mu Yunlan that these photos have been tested, and she can do whatever she wants to do now. did it."

    Qin Hexiao glanced at the photo and said suspiciously, "To provoke the relationship between the president of meco and Pei Yi? Let meco riot?"

    Huangfujing didn''t speak, but those clear blue eyes became brighter.

    No, it was forcing him to stand up.

    The identity that has been hidden for more than 20 years, Pei Yi, do you want to be exposed to the sun from the darkness for this woman?

    From then on, failure is equivalent to a dead end, and there is no way out.

    Or continue to hide behind the scenes and let Su Zibao bear all the pressure alone.

    He is now looking more and more to the next development, interesting.

    The invisible place in the darkness, the sharp blade, quietly approached Su Zibao again.

    ��

    After temporarily stabilizing Yuyanluo''s collapse, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Yan said that Song Yingjie returned to the imperial capital, and Xiao Xiaodai went to South China. She is now very busy with the construction of the Shangwu Cities.

    Lei Lie and Bo Yina stayed in South China and did not come back. Su Zibao thought that something had happened to them, but in the end they only got a piece of news. They tracked down the gang behind the smashing of Yuyanluo, and they seemed to have caught a big fish, so the two of them stayed behind to continue their investigation.

    Shen Xi is now soaking in the research room, studying the mystery of Estee''s products with the researchers, hoping to find out what flaws are.

    Li Han left the imperial capital and headed to the Yaobei District.

    "Are you sure to go alone?" Si Jinjian asked.

    Li Han sorted out the information in his hand, "Yes. These accounts are unclear. I have to go to the mine in the Yaobei District to check the mining records. Now these materials were later tampered with by Mu Zifan. Check the accounts of the mining area, this account will never be clear. You also know that the elders of the clan are all looking forward to the reopening of Galaxy Mining, so I can only go in person and speed up. "

    "Actually, you were forced away by them, right? Staying in the imperial capital, those people''s faces are ugly." Si Jinjian said.

    There was a helpless smile on Li Han''s lips. In the past, the clan elders knew that because of Mu Zifan''s relationship, there was a serious problem with the accounts of the Li Group. The property was frozen, and it must be cleared before opening.

    Although everyone was in a hurry before, they didn''t say anything ugly. But this time, Li Han defied all the opinions, and made a promise to Ning Xuejiao. Her assertiveness has already made the elders of the Li family dissatisfied.

    Then the sales channels of the cosmetics market in the East Third District were opened up, which made those people even more violent.

    &

    nbsp; Many accused Li Han of not concentrating on checking the accounts of Yinhe Mining, and even went to work on other industries first. Yinhe Mining is the foundation of the Li family, saying that Li Han forgets his roots, and that the opening of the sales channels in the East Three Districts is not beneficial to them. Because the account of the cosmetics company''s headquarters is also frozen, Su Zibao is cheap for nothing.

    Of course, by opening up channels to cooperate with Yuyanluo, the Lai Group has a share. It''s just that they care more about the interests of Galaxy Mining than these.

    The entire Li family was putting pressure on Li Han. If she hadn''t been the only heir of the Li family now, and Li Xiyi had supported her with all her might, she still didn''t know what her situation would be like.

    "I don''t blame them. Everyone now thinks that the Li family is in prison, a lot of trouble, and they don''t have the mood to take care of other people''s affairs. The people of the Li family are actually not bad, but they value their own interests too much. As the old saying goes, To be poor is to be alone, and to be successful is to help the world. Now to them, our Li family is in ''poor'', so we only think of being alone. But I am different from Abao, who is not someone else to me, but my relatives , without A Bao, there would be no me now. It is a matter of course to do something for her." Li Han looked at Si Jinjian, and the look in his eyes gradually became firm.

    "I already thought about today''s situation when I made my decision, thinking about how much grievance A Bao suffered in order to help me cover up his identity, and he refused to say a word for four years. I don''t think how much I am now. It''s difficult, check the accounts early, and naturally they won''t say anything."

    Si Jinjian said coldly, "It''s not difficult, do you need to hide from them and hide in the Yaobei District?"

    "Hey, you can''t let me pretend! What the hell! Well, I admit, it''s because I''m under too much pressure here. I might as well go to Yaobei District to check accounts and relax." Li Han looked at Si Jinjian said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense to me, or A Bao will definitely worry about me."

    Si Jinjian was expressionless and just said one sentence, "Go early and come back early."

    "Then the Li family is here, I will leave it to you. Captain Si will check the accounts slowly, and we will see you in a month!" Li Han said happily, and suddenly came close to his ear and smiled teasingly, "I don''t know about those old people in the Li family. Will the guy pester you to check the accounts quickly, now that they can''t find my people in the imperial capital, they can only find you, the division team, hahaha..."

    Si Jinjian has three black lines on his forehead. What kind of schadenfreude tone is this?

    ��

    Just when Li Han left the imperial capital, it was finally Zhu Ziqi''s birthday party.

    If it was just a small banquet held by Zhu Ziqi herself, she would definitely not invite Su Zibao, but this time the banquet was about the beginning of the marriage between the Zhu family and the Xu family, and the level went up immediately.

    When a big family like the Zhu family came forward to hold a banquet, they would naturally invite all the famous people in the business world. This was the attitude of a big family. Even the mortal enemies who are against the Zhu family will invite them, and they will laugh and drink together when they meet at the reception. This is the face of the upper class.

    So Pei Yi and Su Zibao are both in the invitation range. Pei Yi had already arranged everything for Su Zibao. Meco was busy with business, and he was too lazy to attend such an expected banquet.

    Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi naturally wanted to enjoy the show, so in the end Su Zibao attended with his sister and brother-in-law.

    After watching the joke, they went back. This battle is considered revenge. If the Zhu family dares to trouble them in the future, Su Zibao will accompany them to the end.

 Chapter 633： Begin, remind Xu Jinyao

    Zhu Ziqi''s birthday banquet, staggered, chatting, laughing and feasting.

    Gu Yian stood in front of the long dining table, holding a dessert plate and choosing exquisite western-style pastries. Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder, and when he looked back, it was Xu Jinyao.

    "Miss Jinyao?" Gu Yian looked at her with a hint of surprise in his eyes, looked up and down and smiled, "Miss Jinyao is very beautiful today."

    Xu Jinyao usually wears very simple clothes in the hospital. Today, she is wearing a pure white swaying evening dress, which is grand and dignified, with a noble temperament, elegant and intellectual.

    Gu Yian knew that Xu Jinyao''s family background seemed to be good, but he didn''t expect to meet her at the Zhu family''s birthday party today.

    "Why are you here?" Xu Jinyao asked suspiciously, "The Zhu family has always been low-key and has no friendship with the Su family. Mr. Gu doesn''t seem to be someone who likes to join in the fun. Meeting you here today makes me a little bit. Surprised."

    Gu Yian smiled lightly, "I am also surprised to see Miss Jinyao here. Could it be that Miss Jinyao belongs to the Xu family?"

    "Yeah, I thought you always knew." Xu Jin looked at him from a distance and said.

    Gu Yian smiled, "Miss Jinyao has never introduced it, how would I know. I heard that the Zhu and Zhu families are planning to marry, and a certain son of the Xu family will also attend today. Is it Miss Xu''s brother?"

    "It''s my cousin. You are well-informed, and you are indeed planning to get married. Today, the Zhu family is making such a big show, and the big guys in the circle are widely invited to announce the news of their engagement." Xu Jinyao said.

    got engaged? It turned out that they were planning to announce their engagement at Zhu Ziqi''s birthday party. It seems that the two have already negotiated almost.

    "I suggest that you''d better push the engagement news back." Gu Yian reminded.

    Xu Jinyao raised her eyebrows lightly, "Why? Push it back, does it make any difference?"

    "What''s the difference, Miss Jinyao will know after the fact. If Miss Jinyao believes me, don''t rush to announce the marriage of the two families at the beginning of the banquet. If Miss Jinyao doesn''t believe me, then feel free. Say it." Gu Yian said directly.

    If the marriage is announced first, then it will not only be Zhu Ziqi who will be embarrassed, but the Zhu family and the Xu family.

    But if it has not been announced, there will be nothing to do with the Xu family. I believe that after this incident, they will no longer be willing to marry Zhu Ziqi.

    After Gu Yian finished saying this, he didn''t say any more. He smiled politely at Xu Jinyao with the cake, turned and walked to the sofa on the side.

    Xu Jinyao looked at the back of him leaving, and didn''t understand what was going on, but in his heart he felt that Gu Yian was not a person who would talk nonsense, so let''s talk to his father first. Anyway, later or earlier, it makes no difference.

    Gu Yian put the cake in front of Su Zibao and said with a smile, "Miss, the people at the banquet are coming one after another. The banquet should start soon."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded, looked around and said, "Hey, why didn''t you see Li Han today?"

    Gu Yian said, "I saw Miss Li Xiyi when I went to pick up the cakes just now. It seems that Miss Li Han has something to do, so Miss Li Xiyi is here today."

    At this moment, Su Zibao also saw Li Xiyi greet her. After a few words of greeting, when it came to Li Han, Su Zibao knew that the other party was no longer in the imperial capital.

    "Yaobei District, what is she doing there? There are mines there." Su Zibao asked.

    Li Xiyi said, "Li Han goes

    Checking the accounts over there, the accounts of the Lai Group are now all frozen, and the accounts of the mining area have not been settled. "

    "It''s good to send someone for this kind of thing. Sister Li, is it because the Li clan has always put pressure on Li Han, so Li Han left the imperial capital and went to the Yaobei District." Su Zibao said sharply.

    Li Xiyi concealed and said, "No, no, Li Han just went to check the accounts..."

    "I knew it must be like this, because of Yuyanluo''s matter, it made Li Han very embarrassed." Su Zibao bit his lip.

    Li Xiyi said with a smile, "Miss A Bao is serious. This is Li Han''s own decision. Li Han doesn''t want you to worry, so I won''t let us tell you. She should be in the Yaobei District by now."

    Li Han.

    Su Zibao silently kept this friendship in his heart.

    "Miss Su, long time no see." Han Ruoyan, who was wearing a blue evening dress, came over and smiled, "Congratulations to Miss Su''s Yuyanluo, who is now selling well."

    Su Zibao immediately stood up and said sincerely, "Thank you Miss Han for your help, thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome, it''s just a little effort, haven''t you helped me too?" Han Ruoyan smiled.

    Su Zibao said earnestly, "That said, there is a lot of busyness. We only helped a little last time, but Miss Han helped a lot this time. Pei Yi and I are very grateful to Miss Han and the Han family."

    "Okay, Miss Su must thank you, then I will accept your thanks now, but don''t mention it again in the future. Among friends, there is no need to care about this kind of thing so clearly, or Miss Su doesn''t want to. Be my friend." Han Ruoyan said with a smirk, looked around and asked, "Why didn''t you see Pei Yi?"

    Su Zibao replied, "Meco is busy with business, so he didn''t come."

    "Yes. Even an outsider like me can see that the battle between Cass and meco has heated up. He must be very busy recently." Han Ruoyan nodded.

    Although Han Ruoyan asked Su Zibao not to mention it again, but Su Zibao''s grievance is clear, and she will remember the Han family''s righteous action this time.

    Zhu Ziqi is dressed brightly and radiantly today, just like a proud peacock. Seeing Su Zibao and Sister Su Jiaxin attend, she and Zhu Fuchang hated them so much.

    "I didn''t expect you to come to my birthday party." Zhu Ziqi walked up to Su Zibao and said disdainfully, "Now the level of invitees from the Zhu family is really getting lower and lower, and everyone is invited in."

    Su Zibao smiled flawlessly, "Yes, the Zhu family''s grade is getting lower and lower, it seems that Miss Zhu is still very self-aware."

    "When did I say that our family''s grade is low, I said that inviting you to bring down our family''s grade!" Zhu Ziqi realized that she had misunderstood what she said, and quickly clarified.

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "The invitation letter was sent to our eldest miss by the Zhu family. If Miss Zhu Ziqi is afraid of seeing our eldest lady feel ashamed, she can completely remove our eldest lady''s name from the invitation list. Wait, I received an invitation, so I tried my best to attend to show my courtesy to the Zhu family. But what Miss Zhu did makes people feel very rude. Who is of a lower grade? There are so many people here, with sharp eyes and clear eyes. "

    Li Xiyi and Han Ruoyan both glanced at Zhu Ziqi and didn''t say anything, but those eyes made Zhu Ziqi feel that they also felt that she was of low grade and that the Zhu family was very ungracious.

    These two people are famous ladies from the top ten rich and powerful families, especially Han Ruoyan is more noble than her status, such eyes make Zhu Ziqi feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 634： Wonderful video, Zhu Ziqi is humiliated

    "Mr. Zhu''s health is okay? I heard that you have just been discharged from the hospital after half a month, so be careful in the future." Su Zibao looked at Zhu Fuchang with a gentle and pleasant smile.

    Zhu Fuchang''s face was ashen, and he had already been discharged from the hospital, but now that she mentioned it, he felt a dull pain in his heart.

    "You don''t need to worry about it!" Zhu Fuchang said angrily.

    Lu Yanzhi said coldly, "Sister, I think Mr. Zhu seems to like that feeling, so your blessing right now is wrong. It should be said, I wish him a good time."

    "Oh yes, I take back what I just said, Mr. Zhu had a good time." Su Zibao was kind, with a dazzling smile.

    The others didn''t know what kind of riddle they were playing, but seeing Zhu Fuchang like this, he was about to explode with a flatulent ball.

    "It''s all you who harmed me!" Zhu Fuchang was so excited that he rushed up to hit Su Zibao.

    Gu Yian blocked in front of Su Zibao with a swipe, and caught the thick palm of his palm. Lu Yanzhi also got up from the sofa to stand in front of Su Zibao, and looked at Zhu Fuchang coldly, "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhu to beat women. If you have to do it, I will fight you."

    "What''s going on here?" Xu Jinyao came over, looked at this scene in surprise, and said, "Why did the fight start?"

    As soon as Zhu Ziqi saw Xu Jinyao, her face changed. She pretended to be a gentle and respectful little woman in front of her, and said with a smile, "It''s nothing. It''s just a little conflict. Why did Miss Xu come here?"

    "Dad said the banquet is about to start, Uncle Zhu asked me to come and call you." Xu Jinyao said to Zhu Ziqi, his eyes fell on Gu Yi''an who was deliberately on the side, then turned away to look at Su Zibao and said, "Today is Zhu Ziqi. The family''s birthday party, don''t you want to fight here?"

    Lu Yanzhi said lukewarmly, "Zhu Fuchang wants to do it, I will accompany you!"

    "Wear a pair of gloves." Gu Yian looked at Lu Yanzhi and said, and made up for it in an instant.

    The corners of Lu Yanzhi''s lips rose slightly, "Indeed, it must be worn."

    Xu Jinyao almost burst out laughing, how did he find out that Gu Yian was so black-bellied for the first time? Isn''t this ironic that he started with Zhu Fuchang and soiled his hands?

    But Zhu Fuchang didn''t hear it yet, and said, "You have to wear gloves for fights, and you are so capable, little white face."

    All the people around couldn''t help but want to laugh. He didn''t expect Zhu Fuchang to be so stupid and mock him, but he didn''t even hear it.

    Zhu Ziqi understood, pulled Zhu Fuchang and said, "Don''t make trouble, Dad told us to go over first, go first, there will be time to teach them a lesson later. Today is my birthday party, the business is important, don''t make trouble at my birthday party. "

    Xu Jinyao looked at Su Zibao and his group without saying anything, and followed Zhu Ziqi and the others to the lobby.

    At this time, Zhu Ziqi''s birthday party finally began.

    The music sounded, the master of ceremonies spoke on the stage, a few waiters pushed a one-meter-high birthday cake, and everyone formed a circle to wish Zhu Ziqi''s birthday.

    The rest of the guests sitting on the sofa also looked at the Zhu family in the middle of the lobby.

    "Thank you very much for coming to Miss Zhu Ziqi''s birthday party today. Here..." The master of ceremonies delivered a speech, and Zhu Ziqi stood beside him with a proud face.

    Zhu Bashan, the head of the Zhu family, said with a smile, "After the master of ceremonies speaks, the news of the engagement of the two will be announced."

    Xu Jinyao said with a smile, "Uncle Zhu, don''t worry, let''s celebrate Miss Zhu''s birthday first. The banquet has just started, and we''ll announce it later."

    "Why?" Zhu Bashan didn''t know why. According to their previous arrangement, they planned to announce it from the beginning.

    &

    nbsp;Xu Jinyao smiled and didn��t say much. Zhu Bashan felt a little unhappy in his heart. The Xu family didn��t seem to be very enthusiastic, but in order to maintain the peace on his face, he smiled and said, ��Okay. Qi''s birthday party, let her celebrate first."

    Xu Peisheng asked in a low voice, "Jinyao, what''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing, cousin, just watch first." Xu Jinyao said. She didn''t know what was going to happen, but she felt that Gu Yian''s words must have his intentions.

    After the master of ceremonies finished speaking, Zhu Ziqi picked up the microphone. Today, she is the protagonist of the banquet, the focus and center of the audience.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and all eyes were on her.

    Su Zibao watched this scene, picked up the phone and sent a text message to Xu Fan.

    Just less than a minute after Su Zibao sent the text message, the cell phones of everyone in the venue rang one after another.

    Many people took out their mobile phones and looked at it, and they were instantly stunned.

    They all received the same video.

    At first I thought it was a virus, so I received this AV video. But the cover of the video is Zhu Ziqi''s face.

    Some people accidentally clicked on the video, and the volume was released, which instantly attracted the attention of the people around.

    The video is of a woman moaning and panting. It''s just that people who don''t know the truth just think it''s AV.

    Of course, not everyone received this video, but most of them, especially the Xu family, had one copy.

    "What?" some people who didn''t receive it asked in surprise.

    Wei Quanming looked at the video in his hand with a stunned expression, "Do you want to play so big!"

    "Young Master Wei, what is it?" The companion next to him who didn''t receive the text message came over and asked curiously, his eyes straightened when he saw it.

    The picture is really hot, it turned out to be a video of Zhu Ziqi and three or four muscular men together. God, seeing Zhu Ziqi''s happy expression and speaking normally, it means that she has not been drugged.

    That is to say, Zhu Ziqi was not framed, but she played too well before and left a video, and this video was hacked and sent to the guests.

    This time, everyone''s eyes on Zhu Ziqi changed.

    "Dingling!" Xu Peisheng picked up his phone and saw that it was a small AV video.

    Seeing Xu Jinyao next to him, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Jinyao, I really don''t have such a hobby. I don''t know why I received this all of a sudden."

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Jinyao''s cell phone rang, and an identical video appeared.

    The brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Xu Jinyao said, "It seems that someone is targeting Zhu Ziqi. However, this video... Zhu Ziqi is so ****, our Xu family cannot accept such a woman. I want to tell my father."

    "Needless to say, the Xu family will never marry such a daughter-in-law!" Chu Tian also received the same video, and his face turned blue with anger.

    To do this is actually very simple, first get a list of Zhu''s guests, and then get the phone numbers of these people. Although the numbers of these people are generally kept secret, at the meco level, it is still very easy to get them.

    Not all participants will be on the list, some will bring friends and girlfriends to participate, so these people do not receive the video.

    But everyone on the list received it. Some of them have a good relationship with Su Zibao, and they have received them in order to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, when the Zhu family investigates, they must be wondering why only those few people did not receive the video.

 Chapter 635： applause, dont look

    "What is this?" Ling Qingluo clicked on the video out of curiosity, her face flushed instantly, and she turned off her phone, "Zhu Ziqi is too shameless, how can she be with a few men. It''s so simple, I can''t bear to look directly at it."

    The discussion under the stage has already exploded, and Zhu Ziqi on the stage still doesn''t know why.

    She really didn''t know what happened, because none of the Zhu family received the video.

    The Xu family''s face was not good-looking, and other guests naturally wouldn''t hold their mobile phones high and shout to the Zhu family''s head to watch his daughter''s small video together.

    After waiting until Zhu Ziqi''s thank you speech was finished, looking at the complicated faces of the crowd, she pretended to be cute and said, "Huh? Why don''t you applaud? Could it be that my thank you speech is too bad?"

    According to the ceremony, everyone should applaud in cooperation at this time.

    Until Zhu Ziqi reminded them, everyone applauded with complicated expressions. There were also some nobles who couldn''t help laughing loudly, clapping hard while laughing.

    With thunderous applause, Zhu Ziqi got off the stage, and Zhu Bashan realized something was wrong and gave Zhu Fuchang a wink to see what was going on.

    He took Zhu Ziqi to the Xu family and said, "Mr. Xu, it''s time to announce the engagement ceremony, what do you think?"

    "Zhu Bashan, you still have the face to marry our family, but you don''t have a door!" Xu Tian said angrily.

    Zhu Bashan was also angry, "Xu Tian, ??what do you mean by that? Could it be that your Xu family wants to go back on it!"

    "Yes, it''s just repentance!" Xu Jinyao said coldly.

    Zhu Bashan said, "Your Xu family is also a famous family. How could you do such a renegade thing. Xu Tian, ??your Xu family must give me an explanation for this matter."

    "If you want to explain, ask your precious daughter to go! Your Zhu family can''t afford to lose this person, but our Xu family can''t afford it." Xu Jinyao said in disgust. If Zhu Ziqi had an ex-boyfriend, the Xu family wouldn''t mind this kind of thing.

    But the video of having **** with several men, this is not dating, this is **!

    The Xu family would not accept such a woman.

    The Xu family is self-righteous, and if they had known that Zhu Ziqi was such a person, they would never have agreed to the marriage contract.

    "What does Miss Xu mean by saying this?" Zhu Bashan still didn''t understand.

    At this moment, Zhu Fuchang didn''t know whose cell phone he stole, so he rushed over and said, "Dad, it''s not good! Look at this video!"

    Zhu Bashan picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted.

    It turned out to be a passionate **** scene between his own daughter and three or four men. The scale is so large that it can be viewed as a third-level film.

    Zhu Ziqi also recognized it at a glance, this is her own treasure. Zhu Ziqi not only likes to have sex, but also plays on a very large scale. It is not uncommon to be with a few men. In pursuit of excitement, she will deliberately let people videotape.

    She saved these videos in her computer, which was specially locked and kept secret. She was afraid that the videos would be leaked after being infected with a virus.

    She thought that her computer was absolutely safe, and then she even more recklessly stored videos in it. But I didn''t expect that the virus in the computer has been invaded by someone.

    The video went viral.

    "Where did this video come from!" Zhu Bashan asked angrily.

    Zhu Fu

    Chang said, "I don''t know, people here basically have one share now, and I don''t know how they received it. It''s just that our Zhu family didn''t receive it. I robbed others of this phone. Just now my sister was on stage. When the speech was delivered, they had already received it."

    "You... also received it." Zhu Bashan looked at the Xu family stiffly.

    Xu Jinyao said in disgust, "Yeah. If I hadn''t received this video, I really don''t know that Miss Zhu''s hobbies are so extensive."

    "How can this happen? How can this happen!" Zhu Ziqi couldn''t believe it, grabbed the phone and stared at it, this was the video on her computer.

    And this video is two hours long, which is equivalent to the length of a movie, and it''s all clips of videos of her having **** with different men.

    Many guests at the banquet were silently admiring this rare blockbuster, and some celebrities turned off their phones in disgust, seeing Zhu Ziqi''s eyes with disdain.

    I don''t know who directly dragged the progress bar of the video to the end, only to hear a voice processed by a voice changer saying, "Zhu Ziqi, this gift specially prepared for you, I hope you will like it. Happy birthday to you, thank you appreciate."

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Ziqi angrily smashed the mobile phone in her hand, swept her eyes to the people below, and shouted, "Throw away the phone! Throw it away!"

    Zhu Ziqi rushed down to grab the guests'' mobile phones and threw them on the ground, smashing them hard and stepping on them with their feet. Everyone was caught off guard, and she actually smashed several of them.

    "Fuchang, stop her!" Zhu Bashan shouted quickly.

    Zhu Fuchang held Zhu Ziqi, "Sister, don''t be impulsive, calm down! Calm down!"

    "Smash it! Don''t watch it, it''s all smashed! Don''t watch it!" Zhu Ziqi shouted frantically, thinking that she had just said a thank you speech on the stage, and everyone below was watching her passionate performance, she wanted everyone else Give her some applause.

    It''s so embarrassing! I can''t wait to find a seam to drill down.

    Wei Quanming''s cell phone was also smashed by Zhu Ziqi, looking at Zhu Bashan and said, "Mr. Zhu, I came to your family''s birthday party, and inexplicably received a video, and then Miss Zhu smashed my cell phone again. Who provoked whom?"

    "Young Master Wei, don''t be angry. When you look at the Zhu family, there is an accident, and Miss Zhu Ziqi has been killed." The families who are close to the Zhu family help explain.

    Wei Quanming said disdainfully, "Killed? I really don''t see where she was coerced or drugged. I think a hacker invaded Miss Zhu''s computer and found these treasures, so Send it out for everyone to enjoy."

    "Yes, from the perspective of this video, these shots are very clear, and they change from various angles. It is obvious that when shooting, they were shot from all directions, and some shots were shot against Zhu Ziqi''s face. It''s not like being photographed secretly. Seeing how cooperative Miss Zhu is, it''s obvious that she knew someone was filming, and she deliberately smiled at the camera," said another rich and powerful young master.

    A famous lady took the words, "Bah! You hooligan, you watch so carefully and with so much experience, do you often watch movies?"

    "Absolutely not, don''t get me wrong, I''m innocent! I''ll just make a few comments, it''s obviously Miss Zhu."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people, ridiculing, contempt and satire, as well as helping the Zhu family to whitewash, and so on, the whole venue was noisy.

    Zhu Ziqi frantically smashed and grabbed the mobile phone in the field, but a fat man like Zhu Fuchang couldn''t stop her. He was dragged a few meters away, and finally a few waiters rushed up to stop her.

 Chapter 636： Su Zibao, you hurt me

    Zhu Bashan''s face was so dark that he couldn''t bear it any longer. Even in such a sudden situation, he didn''t expect how it would end in a short while.

    On the other hand, Xu Jinyao sighed in relief. Fortunately, she said just now that she would delay the announcement of the engagement, otherwise it would be announced after the emcee''s speech was over, and now the Xu family would also become the target of jokes.

    The Zhu family''s reputation is now so filthy that it almost dragged their Xu family into the water.

    Xu Jinyao glanced at Gu Yian in the distance, he was still standing behind Su Zibao, his handsome face did not change at all. It seems that what is happening now has nothing to do with them, but Xu Jinyao knows that Gu Yian must know the inside story.

    Even now, this scene was made by them.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Yian''s reminder, now the cousin has become the green hat king, and the Xu family''s century-old innocence will also be stained because of this incident.

    fortunately.

    "Xu Jinyao, I said just now that the marriage will be announced, but you have to wait a while to announce it. Did you know that this would happen? Could it be that you wanted to harm our family Ziqi!" Found clues.

    Xu Jinyao sneered, "Zhu Ziqi herself is disrespectful, ** made such a video and now it''s published, but Mr. Zhu blames me? Did I shoot the video for Zhu Ziqi? Or did I find a man to accompany her to bed? Now What does everything that happened have to do with me? I just saw this video before I knew that Zhu Ziqi was such a person. If I had known, your Zhu family would not have married our Xu family at all! It is impossible to even talk about it. talk!"

    "Then why did you stop it just now?" Zhu Bashan held onto this point tightly.

    Xu Jinyao snorted coldly, "Do you really think that Zhu Ziqi is fooling around outside, no one knows? I have heard some rumors, but there is no evidence, so I want to see what Miss Zhu Ziqi is like today. I''ll make a decision again. I didn''t expect that today was my first meeting with Miss Zhu Ziqi, and she gave me a candid answer."

    "Yao''er, when did you hear about it?" Xu Tian asked suspiciously.

    Xu Jinyao smiled and said concealed, "It''s just the last few days. Dad, you have a daughter-in-law for your cousin, and of course I want to check if she is qualified to be my sister-in-law. As a result, I found some rumors, I think You are all very satisfied with the marriage, so I didn''t say much, I just planned to talk to Zhu Ziqi today to find out. But I didn''t expect that things have developed to this point. "

    "It''s still Jinyao being cautious." Xu Peisheng patted Xu Jinyao on the shoulder, his heart was full of anger.

    The Zhu family is really too much. To marry such a woman to him, who is he?

    "Zhu Bashan, what do you mean! Did Yao''er prevent you from dragging our Xu family into the water, and now it''s just your Zhu family that is being talked about. Without our Xu family, you feel mentally unbalanced? Your daughter Do you still want to drag us to shame with her?" Xu Tian said coldly.

    He is a soldier, and when his temper comes, no one can stop him.

    The Zhu family did such a thing and didn''t apologize. The first sentence of the old man Zhu Bashan was to ask him about Xu Tian''s daughter, what is his style? Don''t even face it!

    You Zhu family are shameless, then our Xu family will also risk it!

    "Xu Tian, ??that''s not what I meant." Zhu Bashan said, "I just want to know what''s going on!"

    Xu Tian sneered, "If you want to know what''s going on, ask your daughter to

    , you ask what my family Yaoer does! Zhu Bashan, let me tell you, not only will this marriage be voided, but you Zhu family will be careful with me in the future. It''s better not to do it in my hands, or I''ll end it with you! Yao''er, Sheng''er, let''s go! "

    "Yes." Xu Jinyao and Xu Peisheng agreed in unison, and they ignored the chaotic situation and left the stage.

    This scene is naturally remembered by many people. It seems that after this incident, it is impossible for the Xu family to marry the Zhu family, and they almost become enemies.

    "How is it, relieve your anger?" Su Zibao said, looking at Su Jiaxin.

    At this time, there were only four of them left in the corner.

    Su Jiaxin nodded, "Relieved, very relieved! Last time I was scared to death, and now seeing Zhu Ziqi''s end, it makes me feel happy!"

    "It''s really better than finding someone to teach her a lesson." Lu Yanzhi said sincerely.

    Su Zibao''s lip line rose slightly.

    At this moment, Zhu Ziqi rushed in front of Su Zibao, pointed at her and said, "It''s you! It must be you! You sent the video."

    "Why does Miss Zhu say it''s me? How can I get these wonderful videos." Su Zibao said indifferently.

    Zhu Ziqi stared at Su Zibao viciously, "It must be you! You hate me, so take revenge on me, don''t you! You''re here to see my jokes today, right?"

    I have to say that Zhu Ziqi is really smart, but Su Zibao is not stupid, how could he admit it.

    "Miss Zhu, if there is no evidence, please don''t slander. As for what you said, I hate you, I don''t understand what it means." Su Zibao said calmly.

    Zhu Ziqi pointed at Su Zibao and said, "Why are you acting stupid! I''ll find someone to **** your sister, can you not hate me?"

    "But Xinxin is fine, why should I hate you. Miss Zhu remembered it wrongly. The person who was finally beaten was obviously Mr. Zhu Fuchang." Su Zibao''s lips curled into a cold arc.

    A few simple conversations caused a lot of discussion among the crowd.

    "I heard that Zhu Fuchang was hospitalized half a month ago. He didn''t say what the illness was. The Zhu family kept it a secret."

    "Didn''t you hear me? Zhu Fuchang was beaten, how can a man be beaten, of course... oh my god, thinking about Lao Tzu makes my whole body tight."

    "Zhu Fuchang is too serious. Zhu Ziqi is too good at playing. Arranging people to turn his younger brother, what kind of hatred is there?"

    This Zhu Bashan came over and slapped Zhu Ziqi, and said, "Shut up for me! What a madness, what a splash, and don''t give me back! Don''t you think you''re not ashamed enough?"

    "Dad, I was murdered!" Zhu Ziqi cried and cried.

    Zhu Bashan didn''t want to see her, it was too embarrassing for the Zhu family.

    "Fuchang, drag her away soon, the Zhu family''s face has made her humiliated!"

    Zhu Ziqi was still crying and struggling, but was dragged away in the end. Zhu Bashan looked at Su Zibao and said solemnly, "Did you do what happened today?"

    "Mr. Zhu, if there is evidence, go to court to sue me. But if there is no evidence, I can sue you for defamation." Su Zibao was not arrogant or humble, and he blocked him in one sentence.

    Li Xiyi walked over and said, "Mr. Zhu, why do you blame others for an accident in your family?"

 Chapter 637： photo released, cheating

    Han Ruoyan also stepped forward and said, "What the **** is going on, let''s call the police first and then investigate. If you think who shot someone just because someone has a grudge with the Zhu family, then there are a lot of people here who are more likely to do it than Su Zibao. ."

    "That''s right. Zhu Ziqi''s thinking is confused now, and she will only bite people who have misunderstood her. But why doesn''t Mr. Zhu Bashan think about it from a long-term perspective? Who is the biggest beneficiary of this matter, right? More suspicious than Miss Su." Ling Qingluo stepped forward and said.

    Zhu Bashan has just started, and three of the top ten giants speak for Su Zibao. He thought Su Zibao was a soft persimmon and wanted to push everything on her head to divert his attention, but he didn''t expect so many people to jump out.

    He didn''t know the grudge between Su Zibao and Zhu Ziqi at all. Rather than thinking that Su Zibao did it, he believed that it was the enemy of the Zhu family. Su Zibao really didn''t get anything on the bright side.

    "I suggest Mr. Zhu to call the police directly. Go check it now, maybe you can find someone. After a while, the evidence will be destroyed, and there will be nowhere to check if you want to." Su Zibao raised his lips slightly. .

    Anyway, I''m not afraid that they will check, they will never find it.

    In order to prevent the Zhu family from interrupting the live broadcast, or track down Xu Fan''s address according to the hacked signal, this time they did not directly invade the Zhu family''s computer, but obtained the mobile phone number in advance, and then sent the video.

    As for what they want to track down, after sending it, Xu Fan has already destroyed all the evidence. They can''t find anything.

    The traces of intrusion into Zhu Ziqi''s computer were erased on the day the video was obtained.

    "I will call the police. If it is really related to you, our Zhu family will not let you go, and we will never let anyone who does this. No matter who it is!" Zhu Bashan only left this scene. Then he looked at everyone and said, "I''m sorry, there were some accidents at the banquet today. Thank you for your participation. Now everyone, please come back."

    If such a thing happened, do you still leave them behind to watch the joke? Naturally, it was immediately driven away.

    The matter of Zhu Ziqi has been settled. No matter how the Zhu family struggles afterwards, since then Zhu Ziqi has become famous in the entire celebrity circle, and no one will dare to marry her.

    Who wants to be called the green hat king.

    The marriage of the Xu family and the Zhu family went to waste.

    Su Zibao''s goals have all been achieved. You can really go now.

    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Mu Yunlan suddenly came over, looked at Zhu Bashan and said, "Mr. Zhu, please wait a moment."

    Zhu Bashan''s face sank, "What do you want to do?"

    "I do have something. I originally wanted to ask Su Zibao to give me an accurate word while so many people were there. But I didn''t expect something to happen to the Zhu family. I don''t know when the next time, so many people will be able to gather together, so Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, please don''t worry, Mr. Zhu, I have something to ask Su Zibao." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao coldly.

    Originally, she planned to wait for Zhu Ziqi to finish her speech.

    She wants to take advantage of the big scene of the Zhu family to make Su Zibao''s reputation plummet. But she didn''t expect that the Zhu family had an accident first, and the scene went out of control for a while, almost sabotaging her plan.

    Fortunately, only the Xu family left, and everyone else was still there, which was in line with her rationale.

    imagined situation.

    Zhu Bashan did not speak, but acquiesced. Because he was keenly aware that Mu Yunlan was targeting Su Zibao, not the Zhu family. Now that the Zhu family is on the cusp of a storm, it would be great if one more thing could happen to share the attention of the Zhu family a little.

    Su Zibao looked at Mu Yunlan and felt that her visitor was not good.

    Since the end of the business war with the Ling family, Pei Yi has completely torn her face with Mu Yunlan, and she has disappeared. Su Zibao knows that people like her will never give up easily. She is here now, what is she trying to do.

    "Mr. Zhu, I''ll take some pictures by borrowing your projector. Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with the Zhu family." Mu Yunlan looked at Zhu Bashan and said.

    Zhu Bashan waved at a waiter, and Mu Yunlan handed the belt in his hand to the waiter. After a while, a set of high-definition photos appeared on the screen.

    Although it was a candid shot, the other party''s angle was grasped so well that the pair of handsome men and beautiful women looked just like the posters of celebrities.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the screen, and then fell on Su Zibao''s face.

    Obviously, the woman in the photo is Su Zibao, and the man in the photo is not known to many people. But everyone knew that he was not Pei Yi.

    This is a foreigner with three-dimensional facial features and typical Western European characteristics. He has blond hair, dark blue eyes, and is wearing a black trench coat. From the photo, he looks handsome 360 ??degrees without any blind spots.

    In this group of photos, the blonde-haired man hugged Su Zibao in his arms, kissed, and entered the sedan chair parked by the road together. The photos were taken in real time with the time shown, and the last few could show them being in the car for a long time before the car drove away.

    Intimate photos, hug photos, kiss photos, suspected car shock photos.

    "You must be familiar with this group of photos, Su Zibao. These are the real photos that Mu Zifan took when he was monitoring you. But your rhetoric made Pei Yi believe that these photos were synthesized through image processing technology. , so I sent the photos to the most authoritative foreign image testing agency for a comprehensive and precise inspection. The result of the inspection is that these photos are real and have no traces of processing." Mu Yunlan held the projection in his hand. The remote control of the instrument clicked, and there were certificates of authoritative certifications, "Look, this is the certificate of photo certification. You don''t doubt that these certifications are fake, right?"

    "How can the world''s most authoritative image testing agency be fake." Someone said.

    "Then who is the man in this photo? Su Zibao cheated?"

    Mu Yunlan walked up to Su Zibao, raised her chin and looked at her proudly and coldly, "Now that the evidence is in front of you, are you still unwilling to admit that you have cheated? Su Zibao, you are taking advantage of the days when Pei Yi went abroad. , colluding with the president of meco to become an adulteress is really impressive."

    "Su Zibao! You clearly said you didn''t like Oppa, you said these photos were fake, you said you loved Pei Yi, you liar! You actually went to bed with my Oppa! You are too much !" When Liang Mixue saw these photos, she froze, rushed over and shoved Su Zibao hard.

    Su Zibao was pushed backwards, but fortunately Gu Yian quickly supported her, so he didn''t fall.

    Gu Yian stared at Liang Mixue coldly, "Miss Liang Mixue, show some respect."

 Chapter 638： Smash the bottle until you shut up

    "Let me show some respect? How can a woman like her who cheats deserve respect from others! Su Zibao, you only got the position of the head of the sub-district after Pei Yi left because of your bedtime skills, right? There are so many members in the sub-district, which one is better than the other? You are old, no one has contributed more than you, but you were the one who took over as president of the sub-region in the end. At that time, I knew something was wrong with you. You must have something to do with him! But if you said no, I believed it. You lied to me!" Liang Mixue said angrily.

    Gu Yian said coldly, "You are not the president of meco. It is not your turn to take care of his affairs. Our eldest lady''s affairs have nothing to do with you."

    "Su Zibao, don''t you rely on men to protect you? It used to be Pei Yi, then it was my Oppa, and now it''s Gu Yian, haha, you really don''t let anyone go, shameless! You are the same as Zhu Ziqi Bitchy!" Liang Mixue scolded in an angry voice.

    The face of Zhu Bashan next to him turned black. I''m very happy that such a thing happened to save the field, but you are too poisonous to speak, what is the same as Zhu Ziqi?

    It seems that no matter how this matter is dealt with in the end, Zhu Ziqi has become a pronoun in the eyes of everyone, a slut.

    No matter how the Zhu family is whitewashed, it is impossible to change this situation.

    "Shut up!" Su Jiaxin rushed over and rolled up her sleeves, glared at Liang Mixue and said, "If you dare to say nonsense again, this lady will tear your mouth off!"

    Liang Mixue scolded, "It''s shameless to cheat and be so righteous!"

    "Wait, don''t scold you so quickly, let Miss Su give us an answer." Mu Yunlan stopped her, Su Zibao still said a word, and now the situation is getting out of control.

    Su Zibao stared at Mu Yunlan, but she didn''t expect that she wouldn''t give up and would take the photo to test.

    Of course, there is no problem with the test results. These photos are originally real.

    She can''t reveal Pei Yi''s identity. This is Pei Yi''s peace, and it is also Pei Yi''s last retreat.

    The president of meco has offended too many people. He offended countless chaebols when he rose abroad. Cass is just one of them. The reward for his head on the black market is terrifyingly high.

    He used to be Pei Yi, and he was very safe, so he didn''t need to worry about safety. But if he is the president of meco, first of all, all relatives of the Pei Su family will be included in the special protection scope. The second is Pei Yi himself, the bodyguard cannot leave.

    Actually this is fine. As long as meco exists for a day, it will bless Pei Yi, and Duke Cass is not so capable to assassinate him directly.

    But what if meco loses one day. Without meco''s protection, his life will be threatened at any time. Those who hate him to the bone will not pass up this opportunity.

    Su Zibao knew that he still had a mysterious identity that should protect his safety. But that also means that he will stay in a place that is almost like a prison, be heavily protected, and lose his personal freedom.

    Once the identity is exposed, the success or failure of meco becomes Pei Yi''s life and death. In the past, even if meco lost, it didn''t matter, he was still the third young master of the Pei family, and they could continue to live a happy life. But it''s not possible now.

    There is no way out.

    The confrontation with Cass was so dangerous, Su Zibao never felt that meco would definitely win. Even if everything is lost,

    They can also choose an ordinary life.

    And now that he admits that the president of meco is Pei Yi, then he will never be able to withdraw.

    So Su Zibao can never admit that this person is Pei Yi. She can''t admit it.

    "Su Zibao, tell me, I''ll give you a chance to explain it now. So that people don''t think I''m slandering you. Maybe this is still a misunderstanding, right? Then tell me, what is going on in front of so many people? You can say whatever you want. If you really didn��t cheat, and you didn��t collude with your husband��s boss, then you can explain it to yourself right now. If you don��t speak, is it acquiescence?�� Mu Yun Lan looked at Su Zibao and said loudly, there has never been a time when she felt so proud.

    After Su Zibao came back, she has been completely suppressed. Until now, the defeat was a complete loss, and I didn''t expect to get back a game.

    Su Zibao clenched her fists tightly, digging her nails deeply into her flesh, but she didn''t say anything. Gu Yian looked at her worriedly and thought that Su Zibao would say something, but now it seems that the situation is not very good. "There is nothing to say, right! Then you just admit that you are with me, Oppa. Married And hooking up with other men, bitch!" Liang Mixue rushed up to fight Su Zibao, Su Jiaxin immediately rushed up to fight with her when she saw someone bullying her sister.

    Lu Yanzhi hurriedly stepped forward to protect her and tore them into a ball.

    Mu Yunlan stared at Su Zibao contemptuously, "You keep saying that the photos are fake, now, what kind of explanation do you want to give to Pei Yi? Su Zibao, you have always pretended to be so affectionate, but you are hanging out with other men. For the four years that Pei Yi didn''t know, you didn''t know how many men you''ve slept with. The green hat on his head should be glowing green. To treat a **** like you as a baby is really blind. Eyes!"

    "Bang!" Su Zibao picked up the glass from the table and smashed it on Mu Yunlan''s head, the glass **** splashed all over the place, and blood dripped from Mu Yunlan''s forehead, making the noisy scene instantly quiet.

    No one expected that Su Zibao, who was silent, would suddenly smash Mu Yunlan hard.

    "Su Zibao, what are you doing, you hit me, you''re crazy!" Mu Yunlan exclaimed.

    Su Zibao stared at her and said coldly, "Whatever you say about me, you are free. But as long as I hear you say bad things about Pei Yi, I will call you to shut up."

    "You!" Mu Yunlan wiped the blood from his forehead and sneered, "Do you think saying this now will save the relationship between you and Pei Yi? You are dreaming! I tell you, Pei Yi hates being betrayed the most. , he can tolerate your lies, but he will never tolerate your betrayal. I am a living example, do you see me? Your future will be the same, abandoned by him. No, you will be worse than me, marriage Cheating inside, tsk tsk tsk."

    Liang Mixue was still shouting insults, "Su Zibao, you slut, you are shameless than Zhu Ziqi. At least Zhu Ziqi is not married, so it''s okay to sleep with a few men. But you are married, but you are taking advantage of your man. Go abroad to hook up with my man, you shameless bitch!"

    "Shut up for me! What your man, you are shameless! Are you married, have you pulled your certificate, what shame is there to say that it is your man, shameless!" Su Jiaxin punched her in the face.

    The scene was chaotic, and Zhu Bashan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, now their attention has been diverted by Su Zibao, but they still keep taking Zhu Ziqi with them. It seems that no matter how they divert it, Zhu Ziqi is completely useless.

 Chapter 639： Have faith in the heart, no poison

    "Strange, Su Zibao has always had a deep relationship with Pei Yi, how could he do such a thing. But these photos are here, the test results are all right, and Su Zibao hasn''t explained it yet, so it''s a tacit consent. Strange, could it be Su Zibao really Did you have an affair with the president of meco?" Wei Quanming muttered to himself, "It''s over, the news spreads, we are sorry that Ye Er Shao will be heartbroken again. Su Zibao, if you don''t cheat, the object of cheating is not the same. Second Young Master Ye, I really love Second Young Master Ye."

    Ling Qingluo looked at the photo in disbelief, "Miss Su is not like that, and they have always had a good relationship. What''s going on?"

    "It turns out that this is the president of meco. He has always been so mysterious. I didn''t expect that the first time I saw it, it would be because of such a photo." Han Ruoyan looked at the photo with a brooding look in her eyes.

    Other people who don''t know the truth are also talking about it. Those people didn''t know Su Zibao, they directly thought that for Su Zibao to climb the high branch, they felt that the president of meco had a big background and was greedy for vanity, so they took the initiative to climb on his bed.

    The reputation of cheating in marriage and hooking up with her husband''s boss made Su Zibao''s reputation plummet.

    "I really didn''t expect Su Zibao to be such a person. Pei Yi treats her so well. I heard that this time Yuyanluo opened up the national market, all of which were invested by Pei Yi. Otherwise, how could such a big market be possible with just a few words? open."

    "I heard that there was a small family in Central China who offended Su Zibao. Pei Yi spent money to bring down that family. It only took three days."

    "But you can see that the president of meco is so young and handsome, handsome and rich, with a distinguished status, a great background, and more money than Pei Yi. It is understandable that Su Zibao likes such a man. Such a handsome man, let alone the president of meco. Now, it''s just a little white face, and Miss Ben wants to pack one."

    "Tsk tsk, your three views are hopeless. Su Zibao and Pei Yi also have twins, but they are cheating in their marriage now. If they get divorced, what will happen to the two children? This woman only cares about her own happiness and doesn''t think about children at all. ."

    "Why do you care so much about other people''s family affairs? It''s not as interesting as Zhu Ziqi''s video."

    "Sex embryo! This is not just Pei Yi''s family affairs. Su Zibao is now hooking up with meco''s president, and Pei Yi has an extraordinary position in meco, almost second-in-command. If she did this, wouldn''t these two people want to? Turned against each other? I saw that when meco had a civil strife, the last cheap one was Cass. Those families who cooperated with meco should be worried now."

    Everyone was talking and talking about everything.

    "Xinxin, stop fighting, let''s go." Su Zibao said.

    Lu Yanzhi took Su Jiaxin back, but Su Jiaxin was still indignant, "Sister, Liang Mixue''s mouth is really poisonous, and the scolding is so ugly, bah! It''s still a wealthy lady, what kind of tutor!"

    "Compared to your sister cheating, why don''t you have any tutoring? It''s because your Su family doesn''t have tutoring." Mu Yunlan said mockingly.

    "You!" Su Jiaxin wanted to say something, but Su Zibao stopped her and shook her head slightly at her.

    Mu Yunlan smiled smugly, "Su Zibao, when I revealed your true identity, do you think everyone''s eyes are dazzling. That''s right, when you treat someone like you, you only deserve such scorn and ridicule."

    "Mu Yunlan, what does a person feel like, she

    What is seen. You always feel that you are being despised and ridiculed, so you want others to be like you. You are ashamed. "Su Zibao''s tone was indifferent.

    Mu Yunlan''s face stiffened. Inferiority, how could she be inferior in front of Su Zibao!

    But before she could refute, Su Zibao walked out with his head held high. Everyone in the banquet looked at her, but she was expressionless and didn''t say anything, just walked out like this.

    Ignore everyone''s eyes.

    If something like this happens to others, it will definitely be a gaffe when exposed to the derailment in person. Just like Zhu Ziqi just now, her emotions collapsed.

    But she seems invincible. Thick-skinned? It doesn''t seem to be, it''s like he has a firm belief in his heart, so no matter how others see him, he is not afraid.

    A birthday party came to an end, and two news became the hottest news in the circle.

    The first is that Zhu Ziqi''s ** video revealed that the marriage between the Zhu family and the Xu family fell through. Zhu Ziqi is now the most notorious lady in the circle, no, she has already dubbed her a famous prostitute, and she is not worthy of being a lady at all.

    Fortunately, Xu Peisheng of the Xu family was not engaged to her, otherwise the first green hat of the imperial capital would have been put on his head.

    Now these videos are still circulating in the circle, and the Zhu family has lost a big face.

    The second thing is quite controversial. Su Zibao took advantage of Pei Yi''s work abroad to hook up with his husband''s boss, the president of meco. The photos were circulated everywhere, and the test results of the photos had already come out. There are also people who don''t believe in evil and go to the test again, and the results are the same.

    These photos have no trace of tampering.

    Mu Yunlan deliberately made the topic hot, and the Zhu family also hoped to use this incident to suppress the limelight of the Zhu Ziqi incident and fuel the hype, so that even though the Zhu Ziqi incident was relatively hot, the most talked about in the circle is now the Pei Su couple and meco The president''s love triangle.

    Su Zibao''s reputation has always been good, but after this incident, it plummeted.

    "Miss, I don''t know why there are so many media outlets, and they insist on interviewing you. I have driven them all away, and blocked all inquiries from the outside world. But Uncle Su, Auntie, and Father Lin called successively to inquire. The situation, the family is very worried about your situation." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao rubbed his temples and felt a pain in his forehead, "What else?"

    "Others are fine, but Emperor Jue is an entertainment company. Second Miss, they are public figures and inevitably have to deal with the media. Those reporters don''t know who they were bribed. They took advantage of the meeting between Emperor Jue''s artists and the media. At the time, every time I asked about the eldest miss and Mr. Pei. At first, everyone avoided talking about it. When the second lady attended the meeting of the new movie this morning, the unscrupulous media repeated the old words, and the second lady was angry. I dropped the microphone. But the PR of the Emperor will handle it..."

    Su Zibao was lying on the tatami, hugging the pillow, "Let Xinxin bear it. No matter how difficult the public figures are in the face of the media, they should not lose their composure. Let Dijue''s teacher teach her well."

    "Miss, if it was against the second lady, the second lady would definitely not be so rude. The reason for this is because the second lady will never allow anyone to insult the eldest lady. So in this situation, does the eldest lady not need to publish a statement? Affirm, explain?" Gu Yian asked.

 Chapter 640： Her desperation is the word Pei Yi

    Pei Yi''s identity needs to be kept secret, Su Zibao didn''t even tell Gu Yian, so at this moment, no one but herself knows that the president of meco is Pei Yi.

    It''s just that compared to others, Gu Yian will never ask her why, nor what happened to her.

    He will always stand by her side, no matter what she plans to do, he will obey her orders.

    "I have nothing to say." Su Zibao said lightly. What can she say, this is the end of the matter, and cold treatment without responding is the best way.

    A hint of hesitation flashed in Gu Yian''s eyes. At this moment, he actually had a lot of questions. He followed Su Zibao all the way, and he knew too well what kind of feelings she had for Pei Yi. Even during the four years she stayed in Western Europe, she never thought of falling in love with another person. She had an unforgettable love for Pei Yi.

    Even if they hurt each other, even if she didn''t want to see Pei Yi at all, she never thought of replacing Pei Yi''s place in her heart with someone else.

    She loved Pei Yi so deeply, and Gu Yian was the first to not believe her if she was cheating. But these photos, Su Zibao did not deny, are true.

    Countless questions swirled in his mind, but looking at the tired woman in front of him, Gu Yian just pursed his lips and stood aside without saying anything more.

    There was a sound of footsteps eagerly going upstairs from downstairs. Su Zibao jumped up from the tatami when he heard the footsteps. She was already familiar with him and could tell the difference between his footsteps and those of others.

    Pei Yi is back.

    "A Bao." Pei Yi walked to Su Zibao step by step, and hugged her tightly with both hands in his arms.

    Su Zibao''s eyes turned red in an instant, and the first time he saw him, his eyes became moist. Seeing this scene, Gu Yian cooperated and went out to help them close the door.

    "Why didn''t you clarify? When Mu Yunlan questioned you, clarify directly in front of everyone." Pei Yi''s magnetic voice was low and hoarse.

    Su Zibao buried his face on his shoulder, "I don''t. I''ll take it as if I don''t know your identity, and you take it as I don''t know."

    "But if you don''t know, how can you let the president of meco kiss you?"

    Su Zibao said stubbornly, "I don''t care. I just don''t know, whether it''s clear or not, it doesn''t matter."

    Your safety is the most important thing. I can''t stop your last retreat.

    "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, everyone is very worried about your situation. You don''t care what others think of you, but I want you to live innocently, instead of being pointed at by others." Pei Yi said in a deep voice.

    Su Zibao stared at him with watery eyes, "Pei Yi, other people can''t live for us, I never care about the opinions of these people. Your identity, your non-disclosure agreement, and your safety, compared to you, those People''s opinions don''t matter at all. No matter what they say about me behind my back, I still eat, sleep, and live. What can they do to me?"

    "What about parents and grandfather? And Aochen and Forsythia, do you hope that in their eyes, you will have such an image?"

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "Pei Yi, nothing is perfect in this world, it''s enough to be perfect, and if it''s a little bit worse, don''t worry too much."

    Pei Yi looked at her, his long and narrow eyes like deep stars. He looked at the woman in front of him. After so many storms, misunderstandings, twists and turns, sadness and torture, but at this moment, he suddenly realized so deeply that the woman in front of him, his wife, was in love with a desperate affection.

    he.

    Desperate for everything, that is, the love is too hard, really can''t care about other, can''t care about the thoughts of parents, grandparents and children, can''t care about all the eyes of the outside world, and can''t care about herself.

    For the first time he knew so deeply, regardless of the meaning of the word.

    Her desperation is the word Pei Yi.

    "Idiot." Pei Yi leaned down, tightly sealed her lips, and asked for it lingeringly.

    Su Zibao closed his eyes, tears fell from his eyes, raised his head and responded more eagerly to him.

    Pei Yi, I am afraid that you will lose in the end, I am afraid that you will have no way out, and I am afraid that I will become a weakness for others to contain and deal with you.

    But I want to protect you, I want to be your armor.

    I don''t care about anything, I only care about you, as long as you, only love you.

    Have a good night.

    Su Zibao didn''t know how he fell asleep. When he woke up again, Pei Yi was no longer around. Pantothenic acid burst into my body, knowing that it was the sequelae of excessive lingering, and shouted at the door, "Pei Yi."

    Gu Yian outside the door pushed in and said with a smile, "Miss is awake? Get up and have breakfast."

    "Where''s Pei Yi?" Su Zibao asked.

    Gu Yian said, "Mr. Pei went out early in the morning. Let me not wake the eldest lady and let you sleep well."

    "When did he leave? Did he say where he went?" Su Zibao snorted, and Pei Yi promised her last night that he would not be impulsive or mess around.

    Gu Yian thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Pei didn''t say where to go, but there is a press conference for meco this morning. Mr. Pei probably went to attend this conference?"

    "Press conference? Why is there such a meeting?" Su Zibao''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger.

    Gu Yian said, "I don''t know about this either. It seems to have happened yesterday, but the news hasn''t spread, so I didn''t notify the eldest lady immediately. Then Mr. Pei came, and then this morning."

    "Bastard, it turns out that he came here just because he didn''t want me to stop him." Su Zibao scolded angrily and said, "Drive, I''m going to the press conference!"

    At this time, in the lobby on the second floor of Century Building, at the site of the meco press conference, all the media burning the fire of gossip all came. Mu Yunlan also arrived, and she wanted to know how meco planned to deal with this matter.

    Su Zibao refused to show his face, but the third party of this news was the president of meco, who hooked up with his subordinate''s wife. This is not a good reputation. He always needs to come out and make a statement.

    At this time, in addition to Mu Yunlan who was on the scene, the major families of the wealthy had already been eyeing this live broadcast. Everyone is watching meco''s next move. If meco is in civil strife, it will definitely affect the future battle with Cass.

    "Boss, have you really decided? Once it''s made public, it will be hard to hold back." Yan Xu looked at Pei Yi worriedly and said.

    Pei Yi''s face was expressionless, and his long and narrow eyes shone like stars, "Let''s start."

    Yan Xu took a deep breath, walked to the rostrum of the press conference, looked at the media and said, "Thank you very much for participating in meco''s first public press conference in your busy schedule. I believe that the media here have many questions. Before everyone asks questions, our president of meco will announce something..."

    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 641： MECO President is me Pei Yi

    "Wait a minute!" Su Zibao, who had finally caught up with him, rushed into the press conference. She was wearing a white off-the-shoulder wide-neck knitted sweater, and her long wavy hair was loose and loose.

    Because of running all the way, he was panting and holding the column of the venue at this time, his fair face was flushed, his **** collarbone trembled with the breathing after the strenuous exercise, and the big eyes of Shui Ling were like a lake of ink, clear and translucent. .

    "Su Zibao!"

    "Isn''t this the heroine in the scandal? I heard that she cheated on the president of meco, and was dealing with two men."

    "It''s her, she''s the woman who cheated in marriage!"

    Su Zibao''s appearance instantly attracted many media''s eagerness, and they all picked up the microphone and rushed over to interview her.

    "Miss Su Zibao, you are suddenly appearing at the meco press conference. Are you trying to explain the love triangle between you, the president of meco, and Pei Yi?"

    "Miss Su Zibao, now that the authenticity of the photo has been confirmed, when did you start cheating in marriage? Does your husband Pei Yi know about this?"

    "Miss Su Zibao, I heard that the president of meco is married. Are you ashamed of your behavior as a mistress who destroys their family?"

    Su Zibao hid in the villa and didn''t see the media. These people couldn''t even see her face. Now when they saw Su Zibao, it was like seeing banknotes.

    Gu Yi''an was around her to prevent the media from crowding her, but the scene was out of control.

    Su Zibao did not expect that her appearance would cause such a sensation. The scene was so chaotic that she could not even hear her own voice. It was as if he had returned to the time when he was Su Zi long ago, when he squeezed the subway, like sardines being squeezed into a ball.

    "Get out of the way!" There was a sudden shout, loud and loud.

    Su Zibao looked up and saw that Pei Yi had appeared beside her at some point, hugged her tightly in his arms, stared at the media with cold eyes, showing that you dare to take a step and I will beat someone up. fierce.

    "Mr. Pei Yi, Miss Su Zibao..."

    The media had just started, and Pei Yi said coldly, "Shut up! The reason for holding a press conference today is to announce one thing to everyone. I refuse to answer any questions until I finish the announcement."

    "Is it possible to ask questions after the announcement?" A media immediately asked.

    Pei Yi''s lips raised a cold arc, "At that time, you should have nothing to ask."

    After finishing speaking, Pei Yi put his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders and walked all the way through the media reporters to the rostrum. Su Zibao tugged at the corner of his shirt and shook his head at him, "Pei Yi, don''t say anything."

    Pei Yi looked at her and smiled, picked up the microphone in Yan Xu''s hand, and said to all the media and cameras, "I didn''t think it was necessary to explain to you the issues that you have always been concerned about, my family affairs, but, you guys His verbal attacks have seriously affected Po''s reputation and normal life."

    "A woman who cheated on her has a bad reputation, do you still have to blame others?" Mu Yunlan said strangely.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on her coldly, "Get out!"

    "Hurry out and interrupt our President Pei''s speech, you are not welcome here." Yan Xu walked directly to Mu Yunlan to chase people away.

    &

    nbsp; Mu Yunlan had to say something else, Yan Xu beckoned, and the two security guards dragged her out. But Mu Yunlan didn''t leave, just stood at the door and watched.

    Seeing Pei Yi''s ferocious attitude, the others dared not say anything and waited for him to speak.

    "As for the cheating you have been mentioning, I would like to make it clear that my wife, Ms. Su Zibao, has never cheated. We have a very good relationship and a harmonious family and marriage. Thank you for the careless people." A sneer appeared on Pei Yi''s lips. , "The person in the photo you mentioned is me."

    Su Zibao clenched his fists unconsciously, but Pei Yi still made it public. Pei Yi spoke too quickly, and his unstoppable aura made it impossible to stop him.

    Feeling Su Zibao''s nervousness, Pei Yi held her hand tighter and looked back at her with gentle eyes.

    The person in the photo is me.

    As soon as these words came out, the entire venue fell silent. What''s the meaning? And Mu Yunlan had already vaguely understood that it was so, it turned out that "President of meco, it''s me, Pei Yi." Pei Yi looked at the gate, his face didn''t change, but there was a little more cruelty in his eyes, "Huangfujing, this answer. ,satisfied?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the venue opened wide, and a handsome western European and American man walked in, Qin Hexiao followed behind him, and a row of mercenaries behind him.

    Their group was very popular, and the media tacitly stepped aside. Huangfujing walked all the way to Pei Yi, looking at him with a bright smile, "First meeting, Mr. Pei Yi, the president of meco, please give me more advice in the future."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and made a handshake gesture.

    "First meeting, Duke Cass, welcome to the imperial capital." Pei Yi shook hands with him expressionlessly, each other''s eyes glowing with cold light.

    The media below exclaimed, and the cameras clicked, instantly obliterating countless films.

    From South China to the imperial capital, the two big bosses of meco and Cass, who have fought for several rounds along the way, actually met publicly for the first time at this moment.

    This is simply the biggest news in the business world! No, no, such news can only be second to none. The biggest news today is that the mysterious president of meco is Pei Yi.

    Below, Qin Hexiao looked at Pei Yi on the stage, and said to himself, "I didn''t expect to see the president of meco, but I didn''t recognize him."

    "That''s because you''re blind." Yan Xu fought back mercilessly.

    At this time, after Huangfujing and Pei Yi on the stage shook hands, they looked at Su Zibao next to them, "Beautiful Miss Su, it''s nice to see you here."

    "Yes, but I''m not happy to see you at all, Duke Cass." Su Zibao''s eyes were as cold as a cellar.

    Pei Yi suspected that Huangfujing was the Duke of Cass, and there was no substantial evidence, and he had not told Su Zibao, so Su Zibao did not know until now that he turned out to be the Duke of Cass.

    The insider she once thought was a good match turned out to be an enemy!

    "Miss Su is as straightforward as always, with clear love and hate, straightforward and cute." Huangfujing didn''t think it was a pestle, and praised with a smile.

    Su Zibao turned his head, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and looked at Pei Yi next to him. Now that Huangfujing appeared, and Pei Yi seemed to have anticipated it, Su Zibao finally understood at this time that this photo incident was not only Mu Yunlan''s immortality, but also Huangfujing''s help.

    Mu Yunlan wanted to provoke the relationship between Pei Yi and Su Zibao, and Huangfujing wanted to make sure that Pei Yi was the president of meco, and also wanted to completely cut his way back.

 Chapter 642： blame me

    "I knew that Mr. Pei loves Miss Su, but you admitted it so quickly, which surprised me." Huangfu Jing looked at Pei Yi and praised him sincerely, "Your courage is the first person I have ever seen in my life. I am here. Country Z, just to wait for you to appear. Now that you are finally here, I can finally be serious."

    Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, "I lost all the way, does Duke Cass blame him for not being serious?"

    Cass first supported the Pei family, but the Pei family collapsed and bought the Yucheng real estate, but the Yucheng real estate was finished, and they grabbed the construction rights of the five cities, and the construction rights fell into the hands of meco.

    Later, when he arrived at the imperial capital, he was deliberately calculating and not thinking, and finally created a little difficulty for Su Zibao, but it was quickly solved by Pei Su and his wife. Now Yuyanluo and Yashi Wuwu are tied, but Su Zibao and the others are able to pull back such a situation. In terms of competition, they have already won a small victory.

    Since the appearance of Huangfujing, he has not really won once, but Pei Yi has completely suppressed it, seeing tricks and dismantling tricks.

    In real terms, Huangfujing has always been at a disadvantage. It''s just that for him, there is a gully in his heart, and he doesn''t think this is a disadvantage.

    "Hahaha." Huangfujing was not angry at all, he smiled open-mindedly, "The wonderful is always behind. But today, I did see a very wonderful scene."

    Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s hand and walked down. If Huangfujing''s attack did not involve Su Zibao and the Su family, he might still be able to sympathize with such an opponent. However, when Po who hurts him, the enemy is the enemy.

    After the press conference, Su Zibao still felt a mess in his head.

    "Pei Yi, what should I do now? Your identity is made public, so what about the confidentiality agreement? Does your superior want to blame you? In fact, I''m not too worried about this. Even if you blame you, I can''t do anything to you." Su Zibao struggled. Said, "The most troublesome thing is the reward on the black market. Thinking about how much your head is worth, I''m worried."

    "Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to reveal my identity, I''ve naturally made all preparations." Pei Yi rubbed her hair and comforted her.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "Preparation for everything? Tell me, what''s your strategy for everything!"

    "Meco." Pei Yi raised a teasing smile on his lips.

    Su Zibao sighed, "You''re tricking me on purpose, of course I know that meco is your greatest strength and the foundation of your life. However, no one can tell what''s going on in the shopping mall, this time our Su family almost finished, You said that if something happens to meco, how could those foreign chaebols let you go!"

    "Meco will be fine, and I''ll be fine. You don''t have to blame yourself, Huangfujing has already guessed my identity, so don''t blame yourself for the reason I''m announcing my identity now." Pei Yi lowered his head to look Looking at her, he said seriously.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "So what if he knows, even if he announces it, if you kill him and don''t admit it, who will believe it! Anyway, you only announced your identity for my sake, and you blame me."

    "It should be my fault. I can''t help hugging you, I can''t help kissing you, and I can''t help myself." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with hot and affectionate eyes.

    Su Zibao''s cheeks couldn''t help blushing. When this person was talking about business, he suddenly said a love word, which made everyone feel embarrassed.

    "Baby, things have already happened, don''t blame yourself, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I won''t let my woman be besieged by others and just sit idly by." Pei Yi stretched out her index finger and flicked her forehead with a wide smile, "The rest, leave it to me."

    <

    br/>

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, this is the end, so what they have to do now is to win. Can''t lose.

    Su Zibao stood on tiptoe and slapped his face.

    Pei Yi pressed the back of her head and kissed her deeply.

    "Yanxu, have you read the news! The boss turned out to be the president of meco!" Bernard was so surprised that he could put a duck''s egg in his mouth.

    Song Yingjie was also stunned, "Yaoshou, it turns out that the Boss is always by my side, but I didn''t realize it. I didn''t even know that the Boss was made by me! Am I being too stupid?"

    "Well, you''re stupid." Bernard nodded affirmatively.

    Looking at these two, Yan Xu shrugged and spread his hands, "Calm down, calm down. What should you do? You didn''t find out if the boss is the boss. In fact, doesn''t it affect meco at all?"

    When the boss doesn''t appear, meco is Pei Yi calling the shots. And when the boss appeared, all the decisions were no different from when Pei Yi was there.

    Because they were all alone.

    Meco has always been firmly in the hands of Pei Yi, and there has never been any trouble.

    "Yanshu, you are so calm, don''t you already know?" Song Yingjie asked with a look of surprise.

    There are three black lines on Yan Xu''s head, "Please, you just look at the boss, didn''t you notice that I appeared with the boss? Do you think I didn''t know?"

    "Oh, on! Why you know, we don''t know. I''m so sad that the boss favors you so much." Bernard pretended to be heartbroken and beat his chest.

    Song Yingjie hugged Bernard and wept bitterly, "I''m so miserable! I''m the eldest child, and I don''t even know it. Sure enough, the eldest''s true love is words. The eldest doesn''t love us, and I''m so sad."

    Yan Xu just wanted to pick up these two living treasures and beat them up.

    "You two give me some rest. The identity of the boss was originally supposed to be kept secret, especially from the wealthy domestic and foreign aristocratic chaebols. Who made the two of you the young master of the Song family in Haicheng and the queen of the aristocracy, so also I''m the only one who has worked harder." Yan Xu glanced at the two, "You guys have done everything the boss explained? Are you playing tricks here now?"

    Song Yingjie smiled and said, "Almost. Isn''t Shen Xi studying the ingredients of Ase''s whitening mask? The boss also specially transferred several researchers from the meco headquarters. After half a month, he has almost conquered seven or eight. The results will be available tomorrow. If there is any problem at that time, it will be up to the boss to judge. Anyway, I can''t understand it."

    "I don''t understand either." Bernard agreed immediately.

    Yan Xu waved his hands at the two of them, like chasing flies, "I''ll go to the Shen''s house to see the situation. Bernard, you stay here, Song Shao, the end of the year will be in three months. To review the effectiveness of the construction of the Five Cities, you can send someone to look at the progress over there."

    "Hey, this opportunity to meet Xiao Xiaodai, it''s a pity that you didn''t hold it firmly in your hands." Song Yingjie said teasingly.

    Yan Xu raised her eyebrows, "So you didn''t want to go back to see Miss Pei Shishi? I understand, I must convey your meaning to her."

    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Are you still a brother? Are you cheating on me like that? I''ll go, I''ll go tomorrow. Then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to South China to see what''s going on on Xiao Xiaodai''s side. By the way, visit our family Shishi." Song Yingjie smiled contentedly.

 Chapter 643： Im afraid you hold me tight

    The news of the meco press conference spread throughout the upper class.

    "I didn''t expect Pei Yi to be the president of meco. Yan''er, you can get in touch with them more in the future." Han Yu looked at the latest business news and didn''t know what to think.

    Han Ruoyan said, "Dad, haven''t I always gotten along well with them? It''s you who don''t like me getting along with them very much."

    "That was before, now is now." Han Yu said lightly. Pei Yi didn''t need to have a deep friendship, but if he was the president of meco, he would instantly be on the same level as the top ten giants.

    It is necessary to make friends. And along the way, they have a good relationship with Pei Yi. The other party also has a good impression of them, which is very suitable for making friends.

    Han Ruoyan stared at Han Yu for a while, and said unhappily, "Is it because Pei Yi''s identity has changed that you let me associate more with others?"

    "Silly girl, what are you talking about, our Han family still need to care about this? If you don''t want to be friends with them, then read more at home, or enter our family''s business, and learn from your brother how to manage the company. If you don''t want to Staying in the imperial capital, I can send you abroad for further study." Han Yu said slowly.

    Han Ruoyan said quickly, "Okay, okay, I don''t want to go abroad. It''s boring to manage business, and it''s more interesting than playing with Su Zibao and the others."

    "You, you are so old, and you are still so playful." Han Yu shook his head with a smile.

    Liang Mixue cried in the dark.

    Unexpectedly, Pei Yi turned out to be the president of meco. She suddenly found out that Su Zibao never lied to her. He had said that he always liked Pei Yi, but Liang Mixue never understood what Su Zibao meant.

    Liang Mixue was not the only one who had seen the president of meco, but only Su Zibao recognized Pei Yi.

    Mu Yunlan was also hit by this blow and did not recover for several days.

    It seems that Huangfujing knew everything, but he just used her to reveal this layer of mask. Thanks to her, she foolishly thought that after this incident, there would definitely be cracks in the relationship between Pei Yi and Su Zibao, and then she would have the opportunity.

    But I didn''t expect that everything was in the shadows.

    At this moment, Mu Yunlan realized that there was no one around him who could speak his heart. The only one who would help her, Ye Chenxuan, was not in the imperial capital these days because of the transfer of work.

    At this moment, not only failure, but also loneliness and loneliness. She lost everything and ended up with nothing.

    South China, a remote town.

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina had just finished interrogating a gangster and came out of the room, their faces were very solemn.

    "Now we have found out that the people who went to Yuyanluo''s store to make troubles were the members of the Qinglang Gang. I thought that the Qinglang Gang was only collecting money from the Chi family, but from the information we traced, the Chi family has already controlled The Blue Wolf Gang." Bai Yina said coldly, "The most important thing is that the Blue Wolf Gang is doing some prohibited black market transactions, which I must report to the police."

    Lei Lie stood against the door frame with a cigarette in his mouth, and said, "Well, then why don''t you go quickly."

    "Aren''t you coming with me?" Bai Yina asked suspiciously.

    Lei Lie ruffian said, "Your police station has your police station''s solution, I, the Fire Gang, and our gang''s solution. Now that all the clues are almost checked, you can also go back and return to your life. The rest, you can do Leave it alone."

    "Do you want to bring people to fight with them? Leilie, believe it or not, I''ll be the first to handcuff you!" Bai Yina said fiercely with her eyebrows upright.

    Lei Lie stretched his waist, "Sailor Moon, how do you treat our allies and transform?"

    "Bang!" Bai Yina picked up a rotten wooden stake next to it and hit Lei Lie, "You will transform and show it to you now!"

    Lei Lie turned around and dodged, and Bo Yina chased after them. Bang bang bang bang, no winner or loser.

    "Wait!" Lei Lie suddenly hounded Bai Yina, covered her mouth and motioned her not to speak, the cat hid in the weeds.

    Bai Yina stared, was firmly restrained by him, and her mouth was sealed again, her eyes were clearly saying what do you want to do? And Lei Lie only gave her the look you gave me to be quiet.

    In the stalemate between the two, Bai Yina''s face also became tense. She suddenly heard the sound of a motorcycle coming from a distance, and listening to the sound, there were many people coming.

    Within three minutes, these motorcycles all stopped in front of the dilapidated house Leilie and the others had just now. This area is a suburb to be demolished, it has not been built yet, and there are many old houses that no one lives in.

    Lei Lie and Bo Yina caught a gangster from the Blue Wolf Gang nearby, and they just found a place to interrogate him. They didn''t expect the members of the Blue Wolf Gang to chase after him so quickly.

    Now there are more than a dozen motorcycles here, and there are two or three people in each car. There are more than 30 people in each car. Everyone has knives and iron bars in their hands. It is not certain whether there are guns.

    In this wilderness, let alone the police, there is not a single person passing by.

    There are only two of them, facing more than 30 enemies, and all of them are armed with weapons, possibly with guns, and it is very dangerous to face them.

    "I found it!" There was an exclamation from inside, and most of the gangsters from the Blue Wolf Gang outside immediately entered, leaving only seven or eight still guarding outside.

    Lei Lie and Bo Yina looked at each other and pointed to one of the motorcycles, Bo Yina nodded affirmatively at him.

    Bai Yina jumped out to attract attention, Lei Lie immediately rushed to the front of the motorcycle, hooped the neck of a young man standing next to him, quickly grabbed the car keys in his hand, started the engine instantly, and rode on the motorcycle. Immediately, he drifted in front of Bai Yina and raised his head at her, "Little girl, get in the car!"

    Bai Yina jumped on the motorcycle in three or two steps, and it took less than a minute for those people to be caught off guard from getting out to grabbing the car and then leaving.

    When they reacted and shouted and chased, Lei Lie had already increased the motor and led Bo Yina out.

    "Lei Lie, you are speeding!" Bo Yina exclaimed.

    Lei Lie laughed, accelerated his speed again, and said, "Hold me tight if you''re afraid. Speeding? Are you still worried that someone will be fined now? If a traffic policeman can come out, I''d be thankful."

    "Hey!" Bai Yina was almost knocked over by the acceleration, and hurriedly hugged Lei Lie''s waist. When he reacted, he realized that he had... hugged his waist.

    Her cheeks flushed red involuntarily.

    "Hold tight! These people will definitely be chasing after them. I hope there is enough gas in the car before we get rid of them. Haha, watch our live-action version of Desperate!" Lei Lie laughed heartily. Such scenes are commonplace for gang bosses like him. Today, with a beautiful police officer, it is even more exciting.

 Chapter 644： Hes the shield, shes the gun, Lelie and Boyna

    Bai Yina looked back and saw that all those people were catching up, and they were all speeding up the car. The speed is not much slower than that of Leilie, so he hurriedly did not shout, "Hey, they are catching up, hurry up! Leilie, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"

    "Don''t worry, watch me get rid of them. Compared with this young master, they didn''t know where to play in the mud when I started racing." Lei Lie smiled proudly, and his speed jumped up suddenly.

    Bai Yina couldn''t help but chuckle, "What are you bragging about, how much older you are than others, and you say that others play with mud."

    "Because when you were playing in the mud, I started racing. With that kind of stroller, isn''t it amazing?" Lei Lie was proud.

    Bai Yina laughed at the thought of a little kid running around in that kind of stroller.

    It was obviously a thrilling time, but the two of them were racing all the way. They were not afraid, but felt very relieved.

    "Bang!" A shot rang out.

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina were both startled, the other party actually had a gun. When he found that he couldn''t catch up, he shot directly.

    "This Blue Wolf Gang is really not as simple as we imagined. All guns and ammunition in the country are controlled, and gangs are not allowed to have them. Your guns and mine are all equipped with the army, and all of them are black guns! "Boyina said.

    Lei Lie glanced back at them, the motorcycle began to drift in an S shape, and said, "That''s why I said it was a big fish."

    "Leilie what are you trying to do? Do you want to catch them yourself? I tell you not to get rid of me!" Bai Yina said quickly, and unconsciously hugged Leilie tighter.

    Lei Lie smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I''m still in the car, I can''t run away. I really want to eat this big fish, the Blue Wolf Gang is so cunning, I hand it over to the police, and they won''t be able to find their nest. It will only be a slap in the face. People in the underworld are shrewd, and when they hear your police movement, they all slip away. So I will wait for you to go and look for their nest."

    "Count me in." Bai Yina said immediately.

    While driving, Lei Lie avoided the shooting behind him, and he also bargained with Bo Yina. He multitasked and said, "Yes, but you must listen to me."

    "Just listen to you!" said Bai Yina.

    Lei Lie''s lips lifted slightly, "At the intersection ahead, I''ll slow down and stop for ten seconds, you immediately jump down and climb to sit in front of me."

    "No, why, I can still be in the back..."

    "After getting rid of this group of people so disobedient, let''s go back to the bridge road, don''t follow me when you go back to the police station." Lei Lie said coldly.

    Bai Yina had to shut up. But she understood what Lei Lie meant, because the person sitting in the back might get shot, and the person sitting in the front would have the person in the back as a shield.

    At the front intersection, Bo Yina obediently jumped out of the car, but instead of sitting in front of her normal posture, she was facing Lei Lie.

    So the posture of the two people has become some kind of action that is very suitable for car shocks.

    "Beautiful girl, you are sitting in this position, do you know that you are seriously violating traffic laws?" Lei Lie teased.

    Bai Yina bit her lip, "What should I be afraid of when there are no traffic police here in the wilderness."

    talking

    , Bai Yina, holding two guns in both hands, looked at the chasing people behind and hit their tires.

    She is now sitting in front of Lei Lie, but facing Lei Lie, so she is facing those who are chasing after her. If Lei Lie wanted to be her shield, then she would be his gun.

    However, Bai Yina also knew very well that Lei Lie did not like her because he liked her, but only because of his gentlemanly demeanor. If any woman encounters this situation, he will let the other party sit in front.

    This is Riley.

    Knowing that it wasn''t to take care of her, Bai Yina, just to take care of girls, but it was Lei Lie like this that made people feel so warm.

    I like it more and more.

    "Bang bang bang!" Bai Yina burst several tires in a row, Lei Lie sincerely praised, "As expected of a frightening female SWAT."

    In the Imperial Capital, in the office on the top floor of the Century Building, Pei Yi was looking through the information in his hand. The two composition comparison tables showed that 70% of the elements were the same.

    This is not surprising. Today''s testing equipment can analyze most of the materials, but there are several elements in the Ningxue Cream that are new elements that have been refined from a variety of raw materials. This substance can be detected. How can I get it out.

    That''s the crux of the recipe. Obviously, Yashi''s products are imitations based on Ningxue Cream. They have a few ingredients that they can''t get out.

    "No wonder people say that the ingredients of Yashi and Ningxue Cream are similar, and the similarity is indeed very high. But for the whitening agent, Ningxue Cream uses ten kinds of raw materials, Yashi only uses one, and the rest is because of the elements. The molecules have undergone qualitative changes, and their machines cannot analyze them." Pei Yi said lightly, "Yashi''s whitening product is a copycat of Ningxue Cream, no, it should be said to be a defective product."

    Su Zibao looked at Yashi''s material list and said, "Defective product? Why do you say that?"

    "A''bao should know that there is a rule about which medicines are used to neutralize the properties of medicines, and which are the main, the ministers, the assistants, and the envoys. In fact, the composition of cosmetics is also the same, especially the An ancient recipe such as Ningxue Gao is strictly configured in accordance with the ancient Chinese methods of middle, minister, assistant, and envoy, and it is indispensable." Shen Xi is worthy of being an expert in this field, and explained, "Yashi failed to find all of them. Therefore, they can only use the found materials, add some materials that they take for granted, and mix them together, and they happen to make such a new thing that has a little effect. However, there is definitely a problem with this thing. "

    Estee products are defective products, and the weight is completely made by themselves. The products made in this way, because some elements happen to have a whitening effect, but I don''t know any sequelae.

    "However, since the sale of Estee products, nothing has happened." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi said with certainty, "There must have been an accident. It''s just that individual cases have not attracted much attention compared to the whole. But as time goes by, more and more people will have accidents. And the use of this product has People who have side effects are not completely sure that it is because of Estee products. Therefore, there is no news, and a few cases have been suppressed by them.��

    "I know, and now I''m going to collect and investigate those who use Estee''s products and have side effects, at least to find out what kind of symptoms it will have first." Su Zibao said immediately, "We directly take the Estee products. Test, I don��t know if the quality test can detect any problems.��

 Chapter 645： Breaking the game, its actually a leftover product

    Shen Xi shook his head, "I can''t find it. Generally, the quality inspection is to check whether there are any prohibited elements added, or whether the content of certain elements exceeds the standard. But now the problem with Yashi is that the ingredients of some of the things in it are not neutralized, they are lacking. stuff, not more stuff, so I can''t find it out."

    "Okay, let''s investigate first," Su Zibao said.

    Three days later, Gu Yian collected a lot of feedback materials. It has only been more than half a month since Est��e was launched nationwide. The main thing is to go to South China to investigate the situation and find the first batch of people who use this product.

    The timing of side effects varies depending on your constitution. People with relatively fragile basic skin will appear strange and pimples the fastest, and the more serious ones have purulent and almost disfigured.

    But the Guo family took the money to put everything down, and these people didn''t want to file a lawsuit with the Guo family at all. The Guo family was quite clever at this point. If they didn''t take money to oppress them, those dissatisfied people might have made trouble earlier.

    Although data was collected, there was no immediate breakthrough.

    "Easte''s products will have side effects, and it''s a sure thing. It''s just that the time is different, and I also found that this kind of acne is very difficult to treat, and some of them have become purulent, which is a devastating blow to women who love beauty." Su Zibao said, "I bought Yapo at the beginning. The products of Shi are ordinary people, and the relatively wealthy consumers in South China use the cream. These ordinary consumers can easily be bought by Estee with money. They also do not realize that this kind of Symptoms may not go away for a lifetime, just to be happy to get a lot of money. If we do nothing, wait another three or four months, or half a year, as the coverage of Estee products becomes larger, those who really love beauty such as A girl whose life has been ruined will only think of suing Yashi. However, at that time, I don''t know how many victims there are."

    If you don��t know, it��s fine. If you know, you still pretend that you don��t know and let others suffer, and your conscience can��t handle it.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, "But now you have no basis and no evidence. Tell everyone this. Not only will those consumers not believe you, but they think you are a means to attack your opponents."

    "I can''t just not tell everyone because of this, right?" Su Zibao asked back, looking at Pei Yi, "I''m a little confused right now, I always feel that this is a very important piece of information, we can do something, but all of a sudden I have Unexpected."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his sharp eyebrows raised slightly, "There are only a few people who have side effects now, even if those people come out to speak, the Chi family still has something to say. , Chi Yaoyi is the best target."

    Chi Yaoyi.

    Pei Yi reminded, Su Zibao instantly thought of a solution.

    "Yes, starting with Chi Yaoyi and cooperating with the results of our investigation, all troubles can be solved!" Su Zibao''s eyes lit up.

    Shen Xi next to him still didn''t understand why, "What kind of riddle are you playing? Why didn''t I understand it at all?"

    "I already know what to do next, so everyone can wait for my good news. This time, Yashi will definitely fail. The Chi family has set up a national sales channel so quickly, even if Cass contributed, he himself More. Now, the Chi family should feel distressed." Su Zibao smiled.

    Cass, Chi family, Guo family, Yashi, our counterattack has begun.

    &nbs

    p; "I didn''t expect Chi Yaoyi to guarantee Est��e products, but she didn''t dare to use it herself." Su Zibao leaned on the sofa, her dark blue eyebrows frowned, this is the latest investigation.

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "That means she doesn''t trust Yashi herself. Is there anything in trouble for the eldest lady?"

    "It''s alright, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Indeed, if Chi Yaoyi was the first group of people to use Estee''s products, there should have been a problem with his face." Su Zibao pondered for a while, and said, "I have prepared things, but Chi Yaoyi is vigilant to those of us, bribing is not safe and easy to expose, how can she be unknowing."

    At this moment, the maid downstairs said, "Miss, Miss Han is visiting."

    "Han Ruoyan?" Su Zibao nodded, "Okay, I''ll go down now."

    Gu Yian said calmly, "Since Pei Yi''s identity was announced, Miss Han Ruoyan has been here more often than before."

    "She didn''t help us when she didn''t know Pei Yi''s identity. Don''t say these words, let''s go down." Su Zibao said. Recently, Han Ruoyan often came here to visit, and Su Zibao became familiar with her.

    Although this Miss Han was born in a business family, she has no interest in doing business. She has a wide range of hobbies and is very knowledgeable. She is an ordinary rich lady.

    However, because of her high status, the Han family does not participate in business battles, and she has no friends. Everyone is a casual acquaintance, and Su Zibao is her rare friend here.

    "Why are you in a bad mood today? Did I come at the wrong time to disturb you?" Han Ruoyan asked with blinking eyes.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I''m really in a bad mood, it''s a business matter."

    "Then I can''t help you. But if there is anything I can do, A Bao, don''t be polite." Han Ruoyan said with a smile.

    Su Zibao was slightly startled, Chi Yaoyi on her side was vigilant, but she was not prepared for Han Ruoyan.

    "Let me tell you, Ruoyan, see if you''re interested." Su Zibao explained the side effects of the Estee products they discovered and their current plans.

    Han Ruoyan said in surprise, "So there is such a thing. The Chi family is also one of the top ten giants in the business world. How could such a thing happen? It''s really unexpected."

    "I guess the Chi family is not aware of the side effects of Yashi, otherwise Chi Yaoyi would never dare to wipe it on his face. They should be in a state of not knowing whether Yashi has any problems." Su Zibao said.

    Han Ruoyan said enthusiastically, "No problem. Leave this to me. It''s a small effort."

    "Then ask Ruoyan." Su Zibao said.

    Han Ruoyan smiled, "You''re welcome, we are friends."

    Su Zibao''s plan was simple and very effective. Just need to go into Chi Yaoyi''s house and find a way to do something with her cosmetics. Chi Yaoyi wears makeup every day. The research room has extracted the substances that cause allergies and acne in Estee products, and then blend it into Chi Yaoyi''s loose powder.

    As long as it is stimulated by these doubled amounts of things, Chi Yaoyi will be allergic immediately, and the same symptoms as those who have acne due to allergies to Estee products.

 Chapter 646： Chi Yaoyi is disfigured and in disarray

    To this end, I specially investigated the cosmetics that Chi Yaoyi has used recently, and learned the model of her loose powder, and made the substance they want to mix with the color of the loose powder.

    No matter how Chi Yaoyi clarifies in the end, in the eyes of outsiders, she only became like this because she used Estee products.

    Su Zibao is very disgusted with this kind of behavior that she can''t guarantee the safety of the product, and she just takes out the product and sells it. She added enough weight to the "great gift" prepared by Chi Yaoyi, which definitely made her allergic on the first day of use.

    But this plan requires going into Chi Yaoyi''s house, and most people really can''t get in.

    Han Ruoyan is different. She has a good relationship with the major wealthy families. If she finds an excuse to visit Chi Yaoyi''s house, the other party has to treat her warmly.

    all the best.

    Two days later, a gossip started to go viral. It is rumored that Yashi''s product is actually a defective product of Ningxue Cream, which lacks several important elements. Although it achieves the same whitening effect as Ningxue Cream, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, it has side effects.

    With the spread of this news, some cases of allergic reactions to Estee products have been exposed one after another.

    However, these were only a few people and did not cause a sensation. The Chi Guo family came forward and quickly suppressed it again.

    But just when everyone thought this turmoil would gradually subside, a group of close-up photos of Chi Yaoyi''s face were revealed. The originally fair and delicate face was full of red pimples, and some had purulent, which looked particularly hideous and terrifying. .

    These symptoms are the same for those allergic to Est��e products.

    Chi Yaoyi is also the guarantor of Estee''s products. Many people bought it for the name of the top ten giants in the business world. When they saw the photo of Chi Yaoyi, it was like throwing a mine into the sea. Thousand waves.

    "How could this be? I haven''t been out since my face was allergic. How did they get my photo?" Chi Yaoyi murmured to herself.

    Chi Xihuan''s face was ashen. Using Yashi to suppress the Su family was a move they had planned for a long time. In order to build a national market, they invested a lot of money. He is really too greedy, ambitious to rush into the ranks of the five giants, so he desperately wants to succeed.

    The cooperation agreement with Cass, once the Su family is defeated, Cass will not intervene, the Su family can be handed over to Chi Xihuan to be swallowed up, and Cass has to deal with meco. So how could Chi Xihuan let go of such a good opportunity? Not only did he invest a lot of money himself, but he also tied that idiot Liang Bulian to the chariot.

    Once Yashi collapsed, the Guo family would be over, and the large sums of money invested by the Chi family were all wasted.

    This is all the liquidity that he can come up with now, how can he not make his heart hurt. Affected by this, the Chi family will not even think about intervening in any battles in the business world within three to five years, and do not think about any development. Instead, it will lag back ten years.

    With this defeat, Cass lost an ally, and the Chi family had to temporarily withdraw from the business arena.

    "Think about it carefully, who caused your allergies and who took the photos, don''t you know at all? How can you be so stupid, you don''t know who hurt you." Chi Xihuan''s face was cold.

    Chi Yaoyi recalled and said, "I really don''t know. Before the allergy, I didn''t know who was hurting me. But after the allergy, I stayed at Chi''s house and never went out. Those who took pictures must be Chi. people inside the house."

    &nbsp

    "It seems that someone was bought by Su Zibao. I will definitely find out who is eating inside and out!" Chi Xihuan gritted his teeth and said, "Your face must be cured within two days. Then hold a press conference to appear in front of the media, Prove that Est��e products have absolutely no side effects."

    Chi Yaoyi was embarrassed and said, "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to be cured. It''s been three days since the allergy, but the doctors are all helpless. They just asked me to take injections and take medicine, saying that I can''t be in a hurry, so I need to take care of it slowly. Now there is no such thing at all. A quick fix in two days!"

    "It doesn''t matter. You are the guarantor of Yashi. You must stand up and prove that Yashi is okay, otherwise we will lose completely." Chi Xihuan said.

    Chi Yaoyi reluctantly said, "I haven''t used Estee products at all recently. Even if I am allergic, it has nothing to do with Estee. I simply told the media that my allergy has nothing to do with Estee products."

    "Are all those media people fools?" Chi Xihuan said coldly. Who would believe such nonsense.

    Chi Yaoyi said, "But I really haven''t used Eshi recently... Wait, brother, I heard that Eshi products have side effects recently. Could it be because I have used Eshi products before, so now I am allergic... Right? Those doctors looked around and couldn''t see why I was allergic. If you really want to test what''s going on, it seems that you have to go to Taihe Hospital. There are the best testing equipment in the country, if you don''t go to Taihe Hospital It''s impossible to find out..."

    "Chi Yaoyi, listen to me clearly. There will never be a problem with Ase''s products, you must remember this, and don''t listen to those gossips. Second, you are absolutely not allowed to go to the hospital. Your face can only be Let''s see our own doctor. At this time, it''s not safe to find any other doctor, let alone go to the hospital." Chi Xihuan directly vetoed, staring at Chi Yaoyi coldly.

    Chi Yaoyi was frightened by his aura, so he didn''t dare to say a word, he could only say, "Okay, I see."

    "Get your face ready as soon as possible and then see the media. Don''t leave Chi''s house before that." Chi Xihuan dropped these words, frowned and went out to deal with other things.

    Now all kinds of pressure from public opinion are overwhelming and must be resolved as soon as possible.

    But Chi Xihuan will never understand a woman''s obsession with her face. For the sake of the overall situation of the Chi family, he didn''t care what happened to Chi Yaoyi''s face. But for Chi Yaoyi, even if Chi Xihuan loses terribly, it is not as important as her beauty.

    The doctor at home is not good at treating allergies at all, and there is no sophisticated testing equipment like Taihe Hospital, so Chi Yaoyi secretly went to Taihe Hospital while Chi Xihuan was not paying attention.

    She didn''t know until this time that the element that caused her face allergy was really an ingredient in Estee''s products.

    Her symptoms are exactly the same as those of the old customers who use Estee products.

    The hospital has a confidentiality agreement, and everyone has to give the Chi family some face, so Chi Yaoyi is not afraid of leaking. After returning to Chi''s house, he threw the pile of cosmetics.

    The hospital also said that it is not a matter of three or two days to cure these pimples, and rushing to use some irritating drugs will only aggravate the condition.

    On the night when Chi Yaoyi went to the hospital, she did not expect that her case had been sent to Gu Yian''s mailbox.

    "Strange, doesn''t Dr. Xu always respect the patient''s **? Why would he take the initiative to send me the medical information of Chi Yaoyi?" Gu Yian called and said with a smile.

 Chapter 647： Pei Su and his wife, love each other

    "I know you need this information now. Thanks to your reminder for Zhu Ziqi''s birthday party last time, otherwise our Xu family will lose all face, so you can take this as my thank you." Xu Jinyao spoke to the phone The person inside said, paused and then said, "The side effects of Estee''s products are now raging. I have seen her medical records, and it is indeed the same as those with allergies. If Chi Yaoyi is cured, she will go out again. Tell everyone that Est��e products have no side effects, then more people will suffer. To some extent, our doctors have become the accomplices of the Chi family, causing more people to suffer.��

    Gu Yian smiled slightly, "Miss Jinyao is very righteous, I am very grateful, then I will thank Miss Jinyao instead of those innocent consumers."

    "I did this mainly because you helped me last time, don''t make me say so noble, let''s **** for tat, it''s even." Xu Jinyao pursed her lips.

    Gu Yian said with a smile, "Okay. Miss Jinyao said that arguing is equalizing, although I didn''t take that day''s affairs to heart. I still want to thank you, not for others, but for myself."

    This time, Xu Jinyao didn''t say anything. The two exchanged a few words and hung up the phone.

    Gu Yian really wants to thank her for himself. This medical record is the last blow to the Chi family. As soon as this medical record comes out, there will be a lot of excitement, and more people are waiting for Chi Yaoyi to come out.

    However, Chi Yaoyi''s face grew so naturally that she didn''t dare to come out. The previous photos, plus this medical record, are enough.

    Estee has side effects, it''s a foregone conclusion.

    In this round, the eldest lady won, so he can rest assured.

    Villa with sea view. Outside, the world was turned upside down because of Yashi, but their house was calm. The biggest advantage of Pei Yi''s announcement of his identity is that his parents and grandfather don''t have to worry, and the outside world won''t say that Su Zibao cheated, but he feels that the mysterious CEO who has been hidden for so long has walked from behind the scenes to the front of the stage for his wife. L.

    As winter approaches, the weather is getting colder. It''s rare to be free, and a group of guests came to eat and drink at home, and everyone sat in a circle around the hot pot.

    "Come on, add more spinach, you''ll be full of energy!" Yan Xu said while throwing a handful of spinach into the pot.

    Bernard''s face was flushed by the spicy, but he still gave a thumbs up and said in Chinese with a European accent, "Hotpot, great!"

    "Eat more if you like." Su Zibao said with a smile. A large group of people gathered around to cook the hot pot, giving her a very warm feeling.

    Gu Yian also sat next to eat together, glanced at the dishes and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to get some more. If you like to eat, report it."

    "I want quail eggs, crispy bones, potatoes, winter melon, tofu, beef, tenderloin..." Forsythia immediately counted with her fingers.

    Gu Yian said with a smile, "I know what the young lady and the young master like to eat, and I won''t forget them. Don''t worry. This is mainly about asking Yanxu, Bernard and Mr. Shen Xi."

    "Oh, yes, I knew Uncle Yi''an remembered it." Forsythia''s tender voice was particularly cute.

    Sitting next to her, Aochen was eating chicken wings in a leisurely manner, and even eating hot pot tasted a kind of western elegance. Looking at his hot and sweaty sister, he still had the usual cool expression, "Food."

    But he handed the beef just cooked in front of him to the bowl of Forsythia.

    "Me? Vegetables, let''s have more vegetables. Bernard loves meat, just get him more meat." Yan Xu said.

    Shen Xi smiled slightly, "I''m not picky eaters, I''ll eat what you take."

    Gu Yian nodded, "Okay.

    . "

    "Boss, the Chi family is really wilting now. Since Chi Yaoyi''s medical record came out a few days ago, the crowd has been so excited that everyone has to see Chi Yaoyi to give an explanation. But Chi Yaoyi is like this now, I dare not see it. The media, so everyone also believed the photos and medical records. But this is not a **, just this morning, I don''t know where a group of people blocked Chi Yaoyi''s car and took her out of the car. Forced to come out, the camera is directly facing her terrifying face, everyone is speechless now, and the complaint call of the Industry and Commerce Bureau is going to blow up." Yan Xu laughed.

    Bernard nodded and said, "I watched the live broadcast, the crowd was so terrifying, and Chi Yaoyi was beaten!"

    "Yes, she was beaten badly. This video is now being broadcast on major news." Yan Shu said.

    While adding vegetables to the hot pot, Su Zibao asked curiously, "Chi Yaoyi''s face has become like this, what is she doing here? Doesn''t she know that people are looking for her everywhere now?"

    "I heard that she plans to go abroad and have plastic surgery to see if she can solve the appalling situation on her face." Shen Xi said.

    Gu Yian came back with the dishes and asked, "The matter is so turbulent that the Industry and Commerce Bureau has not seized Yashi?"

    "If it was just the Guo family''s company, a sentence would have been sealed. But behind this is the Chi family holdings, and the Chi family is a guaranteed family, involving the top ten giants in the business world. Whether it can be done monthly or not is one thing. But if some special departments intervene, it will be much faster. It depends on how big the trouble is and whether some special departments will be involved.�� Yan said Said, took a bite of spinach, and praised, "That''s right, the hot pot base is good, and the taste is great."

    Pei Yi, who had not spoken, said lightly, "Within three days, Yashi will be seized."

    "Ah?" Yan Xu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and laughed, "It seems that the people''s grievances are too serious, so they speed up the handling. Boss, why should we have a drink for such a happy event?"

    Bernard lifted the glass in front of him and grinned, "Cheers!"

    Several people picked up the glasses in front of them and touched them together. Although it was cold in early winter, the house was exceptionally warm.

    Everything in front of the hot pot was hazy, as if in a dream, Su Zibao tilted his head to look at Pei Yi next to him, and then looked down at the two little ones, eating hot pot with a warm heart.

    Those ferocious conspiracies have been resolved, the precarious situation has been broken, the opposing enemies have been defeated, and everything is slowly getting better.

    At this moment, what belongs to them is only warmth and comfort. Such beauty, real and accessible.

    Su Zibao hopes that such days can continue forever. There is no conspiracy, no crisis, only sweetness and long-term companionship.

    "What are you staring at me for?" Pei Yi suddenly tilted his head and looked at Su Zibao who was staring at her in a trance, his long and narrow eyes were clear.

    Su Zibao''s cheeks flushed, and he lowered his head and pretended to be serious about picking vegetables. He casually put a radish into his bowl and said, "I...I didn''t look at you, I was looking at the hot pot, picking dishes!"

    Pei Yi pursed her lips slightly, stretched out her chopsticks, picked up the radish in her bowl and ate it by herself, without saying a word.

    But Su Zibao''s face became even hotter. He said that while watching the hot pot, he chose a dish that he didn''t eat at all, and he didn''t break it, but he was very accustomed to sandwiching the radish and eating it himself.

    It''s a very natural movement, as if the old couple is in love with each other, and they both understand each other''s habits and preferences.

    very nice.

    A peaceful little day.

 Chapter 648： Agreed, not one less

    "Everyone has a dinner today, why didn''t you see Applejack? Doesn''t he miss this kind of occasion every time?" Su Zibao looked at a few people and asked.

    Yan Xu smiled and said, "There are still three months until the end of the year. There are a lot of things in South China, so he was transferred. It happened that Miss Pei Shishi was there, presumably he and Miss Shishi are living together now. ."

    "Yeah, is Shishi and Ajie about to get married?" Su Zibao asked Pei Yi, looking sideways.

    Pei Yi nodded and said in a deep voice, "Ajie plans to visit the second uncle''s house this year for New Year''s greetings, and then they will discuss the wedding date. But in order to avoid trouble, they plan to marry in a low-key manner."

    "Understood, Shishi is also a public figure, and no one wants to be followed by the paparazzi all day long." Su Zibao nodded, then turned to Yanxu, "You see that Ajie is going to get married, so why don''t you follow me this time? Go to South China and see Beauty Xiao."

    With an embarrassed expression on his face, Bernard smiled and explained, "The Wucheng Construction Area is busy and busy, and Miss Xiao has no time to see him now. He went in vain, and he will be blasted out, so as not to delay. Work."

    "Cough, I have nothing to do with Xiaodai." Yan Xu waved his hand.

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "It''s nothing, why are you blushing?"

    "That''s because your peppers are too hot, that''s why I blushed." Yan Xu said seriously.

    The crowd couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Lei Lie and Yina were still in South China and didn''t come back. Li Han went to Yaobei District. If everyone came back to eat hot pot together, it would be very lively." Su Zibao said with emotion.

    Yan Xu said, "What''s so difficult about this? When the New Year comes, I see that a large group of us can get together to celebrate the New Year together. You will be at home for the New Year at noon, and we will have a reunion dinner together at night, how about it? At that time, the hot pot will still be set up, the wine is drunk, and the fire is grilled by the fireplace, isn''t it great?"

    "That''s good, by the way, you can bake sweet potatoes." Su Zibao''s eyes lit up.

    I feel warm and warm at the thought of joining the New Year with you all. They are a large group of people, from the beginning to the present, they have always been there.

    "A Bao likes to eat roasted sweet potatoes?" Shen Xi asked in surprise.

    Su Zibao blushed embarrassedly. It seems that this thing is too ordinary and does not fit her identity as the eldest Miss of the Su family. In the past, when she was Su Zi, her family would cook around the firewood in front of the fire. Her parents would take out the sweet potatoes and potatoes and bake them. She especially preferred sweet potatoes.

    Later, when she went out to study, her parents would deliberately build a cellar to hide the sweet potatoes, so as not to break them, and they would dig them out and bake them when she came back.

    Those memories are very far away, and Su Zi and Su Zibao have long since merged into one, but they still more or less retain their previous preferences.

    What has been lost can never be returned. She lives in the moment and cherishes her eyes the most. Cherish the family members who are still alive, cherish all the relatives and friends, cherish the two little babies, cherish ... him.

    "Well, she likes it." Pei Yi smiled and added, "Roasted sweet potatoes are delicious."

    Yan Xu sneered, "Hey, look, now my sister-in-law likes to eat, and my boss likes to eat too. Then we''ve settled on this, everyone must participate in this year''s New Year''s Eve dinner, bring all family members, no one is allowed. few."

    "Then, will you bring a family member back this year to show me?" Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows rose slightly.

    Yan Xi shrugged, "Do I still need to bring?"

    "Yes, Miss Xiao Xiaodai will definitely attend. The difference is,

    Is it present as a family member of the narration. "Gu Yian teased with a smile.

    Bernard immediately echoed, "That''s right!"

    "Let''s call everyone back, this year''s New Year''s Eve dinner, we want all members to participate, not one less." Su Zibao smiled.

    Pei Yi raised his glass, looked at her, and pursed his lips slightly, "Well."

    "Cheers! Cheers!"

    The atmosphere became more lively.

    Three days later, Ya Shi company was sealed up, and even the property of the entire Guo family was frozen and investigated.

    The Guo family is the direct person in charge of Estee products, so all the blame falls on them. As for the Chi family? The Chi family lost a lot of money, and the large investment in building sales channels in the national market was forfeited, and the loss was lost.

    Because the Chi family guarantees Estee products, the integrity has dropped to the freezing point. But this is nothing to the Chi family, because after this heavy blow, it is impossible for them to set off any storms within three or five years. When they came out a few years later, the impact of this incident had subsided.

    Originally, the Chi family was full of vigor, and the sky was rising, but now, they can only retreat to protect themselves.

    Although everyone knows that the Chi family is behind everything, it is the Guo family who is responsible. At the beginning, the Chi family did not directly set up the Estee company, but supported such a small family behind it, just to be prepared. The means of a big family and a wealthy family, no matter how much they lose, they will not easily let themselves die.

    For a small family like the Guo family, if they lose this game, their entire family will be over.

    Guo Niwei begged Chi''s house, but Chi Xihuan didn''t even see her face.

    The Guo family was over, the Chi family''s vitality was severely damaged, and Cass'' loss of funds was nothing compared to their huge assets. However, they lost the Chi family. Now the Chi family has no ability to do anything. On the meco side, there are the Liang family and the Ling family, as well as the Li family and the Chi family and the Su family, but Cass has nothing now.

    They don''t seem to have lost much, but for the whole structure, it''s almost the end of the game.

    "Sir, now meco has the upper hand and the Chi family has withdrawn. We don''t seem to have lost anything, but in terms of overall strength, it is much worse than meco." Qin Hexiao''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.

    He didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the worse, even he didn''t expect it. Cass was still pressing step by step before, but meco''s counterattack was simply sharp.

    "I believe that with Su Zibao''s strength, she can achieve this step. But driving the Chi family out of the battlefield so quickly doesn''t give the Chi family room to struggle to the death. She is still a little more tender, and Pei Yi can make suggestions for her. Huangfu Jing pursed his lips, not knowing what he was thinking, he glanced at Qin Hexiao who was melancholy next to him, and said, "You and meco have fought each other, every battle you lose, and now it''s just another defeat, shouldn''t you be used to it? Why do you look so sad?"

    Qin Hexiao could not laugh or cry. Sir, are you comforting me or hurting me, I have been losing, but isn''t it because of you?

    I lose normally, you lose too, can I not worry?

    "Look at your age, how can you still be so impetuous, not as good as a young man like me." Huangfu Jing said slowly, "Doesn''t your country pay attention to self-cultivation? Lao Qin, I think you should be fine. After playing chess, I will give you the Clivia that I bought two days ago, if you have nothing to do, take a look at it and raise your mood."

    Qin Hexiao looked complicated, "Thank you, Sir."

    But at this time, listening to Huangfujing''s words, his mood really calmed down.

 Chapter 649： Chi family quit, served

    "Now that even the Chi family has lost, no one can stop meco''s strength?" Mu Yunlan looked at the news broadcast on the TV, the Estee company had been closed down, the Guo family had collapsed, and the Chi family had withdrawn from the commercial battlefield.

    Just like the Ling family at that time, once such a wealthy family lost, they could only return to protect themselves, and would never be able to participate in business battles again.

    If you still want to make a move, it is to risk your life with your own foundation. The Chi family will not let Chi Xihuan be so aggressive, and being steady is the way for every family to survive.

    From this moment on, the Chi family completely withdrew, and Cass was already at the disadvantage of being completely suppressed.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunlan felt a chill in his heart. I thought I could influence the relationship between Pei Yi and Su Zibao, but it failed. I thought I could suppress meco, but it still failed.

    Losing all the time, and she doesn''t seem qualified to play against them anymore.

    However, she would never give up so easily.

    In the cafe at the corner, Chi Xihuan and Pei Yi sat opposite each other, and Su Zibao stayed by Pei Yi''s side. There was a battle with the Chi family just now, but the two sides sitting together now have a harmonious atmosphere, and there is no feeling of smoke filled with gunpowder.

    "Your reaction was much faster than I thought. When I first laid out the layout, I thought you would definitely lose. Yuyanluo would definitely end, and the Su family would definitely collapse. Even if meco was behind me, it was just meco. Drag it down. This was our initial plan. We started with the Su family and dragged down the meco. But the Su family didn��t lose, and the meco made a lot of money because of this time. Your counterattack was sharp and fierce. I thought you were powerless, and I despised you." Chi Xihuan looked at the couple in front of him with complicated eyes.

    He had already overestimated Su Zibao, but in the end he still lost. He missed Pei Yi, he didn''t even know that Pei Yi was the president of meco. Even though he was very cautious about them, he still despised them.

    If we can pay more attention, maybe, we won''t lose to the point where there is no room for manoeuvre at all.

    "You didn''t know me before, you didn''t know your enemy, it''s normal to lose." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Chi Xihuan sighed, "I didn''t expect that our Chi family would be the first family to withdraw from this battle in the imperial capital. I originally thought that this was a prosperous age that belonged to our Chi family, and we could use the east wind to rush into one of the five giants in one fell swoop. Column. But now it seems that it is not easy to maintain the reputation of the top ten giants."

    "I thought that Mr. Chi''s ruthless personality would definitely kill us. I didn''t expect you to retreat. The Chi family lost, but they haven''t lost to the end, haven''t they?" Su Zibao raised his lips slightly.

    Chi Xihuan looked up at her, "Is Miss Su planning me to lose everything? I''m sorry, I''m going to disappoint you. Although I''m arguing with you, I won''t gamble on the life and death of the whole family. You win too. It should be, Pei Yi can risk his life and there is no way out, but I don''t dare to gamble."

    This is admirable even as an opponent. Pei Yi is different from them. Chi Xihuan, like Cass, is blessed by the family behind him. The family behind Cass can make Duke Cass squander, even if he loses a mess now and goes back, there is also the blessing of the family.

    Chi Xihuan is the same. He lost, suffered a big loss, drained all the liquidity of the Chi family, and his status in the family was also affected, but he still had the blessing of the Chi family behind him.

    Pei Yi did not. If meco loses, his life and death, the current ease and peace, will all be in vain.

    &

    nbsp; Chi Xihuan can still make his last bet. Take the entire Chi family as a bet, but he doesn''t dare, and few people in this world dare.

    "From this point of view, I finally believe that the outside world said that the Chi family has Chi Xihuan, and it is expected to rush into the top five giants in the business world within 30 years. It is not a lie." Pei Yi looked at Chi Xihuan with a calm tone.

    Chi Xihuan smiled bitterly, he really lost too badly. He doesn''t know his opponent at all, but the opponent, who has already defeated him, can still see his strengths and strengths at this time. No arrogance, no disdain for him.

    He said that he didn''t dare to gamble, and that ordinary people would only humiliate him for being cowardly. But Pei Yi agreed that he had a unique vision, was willing to let it go, and gave him a high evaluation, which is the evaluation he was proud of from the outside world.

    With him in the Chi family, within 30 years, he will definitely rush into the top five giants.

    Such vision and mind, such bearing and calm, losing to Pei Yi is not wrong at all.

    "Thank you for the compliment, but our Chi family has become like this now. I don''t dare to take this sentence seriously." Chi Xihuan said.

    Su Zibao smiled playfully, "That''s not necessarily the case. The Chi family has quit now, who knows if other wealthy families will bury themselves. And 30 years, it will be a long time in the future, as long as they don''t become enemies with meco, this sentence If so, it could very well become a reality.��

    "Hahaha, Miss Su is outspoken, I really will not be an enemy of meco again." Chi Xihuan only relaxed at this moment. Of course, he didn''t come to see the couple for nothing, but to test whether they wanted to die with the Chi family.

    Now it seems, no. The meaning of Su Zibao''s sentence is that as long as the Chi family doesn''t trouble them, this battle will end here. But if the Chi family is still entangled, they will never tolerate it.

    Pei Yi''s strength made Chi Xihuan completely admit defeat. He had fought against Su Zibao so many times before, and he kept losing, but this time, he lost.

    Backed by Cass, the right time and place are suitable for people and people. By surprise, they made a killing game, or they turned it around. Chi Xihuan asked himself, if he moved to another place, he would not be able to save such a situation. They are better than him.

    But in his opinion, Duke Cass, who always had a bright smile, was a person no less than Pei Yi. The future battlefield is theirs, who wins and who loses. Who knows.

    After walking out of the coffee shop, Su Zibao said to himself, "Chi Xihuan is indifferent, selfish, and he will do anything to achieve his goals. I thought he would struggle to the end, but I didn''t expect him to quit."

    "Self-interest is a derogatory term, but a businessman is selfish so he chooses to protect himself. This is in line with his character, and it is not surprising at all." Pei Yi said lightly, he saw people thoroughly.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "That''s right. Desperate for everything, this is something that only those playboys would do. Chi Xihuan is a businessman, an out-and-out businessman. Although he despised his conduct, the matter can come to this point. It''s over, really nice."

    With that said, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi next to him, "The Chi family has already withdrawn, why have you become so overwhelmed? Could it be that the Chi family''s affairs are still repeated."

    "It doesn''t seem to be repeated at the moment. I''m not thinking about this. Let''s go back." Pei Yi said.

    Chi Xihuan said inadvertently just now that they originally planned to start with the Su family and drag meco into the water. The Su family has turned the situation around, but Pei Yi seems to know Huangfujing''s ultimate goal in his heart.

 Chapter 650： Liang Lao is critically ill

    Just came out of the cafe and was about to get into the car when I received a phone call from Yan Xu.

    "The Liang family has an accident again!"

    The couple sat in the car and went straight to Taihe Hospital. Gu Yian, who was driving, asked, "Miss, what happened? Who is hospitalized?"

    "Master Liang is critically ill, and the Liang family is going to have a major incident this time." Su Zibao''s eyes filled with a hint of emotion.

    I have had several dealings with Mr. Liang, who is a kind and far-sighted old man. As meco''s business partner, it is he who has contributed to the cooperation between meco and the Liang family, and is the first big family in China to cooperate with meco.

    Although Liang Bulian was disgusting with Liang Qianqian, and Liang Mixue was also a headache, Su Zibao still didn''t want the old man to have an accident, both publicly and privately.

    The relationship between the Liang family and meco is actually very good, but there are some playboys underneath.

    "Isn''t Mr. Liang''s body gradually recovering? Why is he still in critical condition?" Gu Yian''s eyes showed a trace of worry.

    Su Zibao said, "I don''t know, the specific situation was not made clear on the phone. But this time the situation is critical, and the hospital said last time that if Mr. Liang gets sick again and he doesn''t have a suitable blood type for surgery, then he can only... "

    Just prepare for the aftermath.

    As soon as Gu Yian stepped on the accelerator, he accelerated in an instant, and arrived at Taihe Hospital in a flying manner.

    Compared to the last time, this time the situation is truly at the point of life and death. Mr. Liang has been sent to the emergency room for rescue, but the blood type that completely matches the old man has not been found. Now he can only try it with the blood of his immediate family, but the rejection is very serious and cannot be supported until the operation is completed.

    Now the doctors are just trying to keep the old man alive for a few more hours on the operating table.

    Without blood, we can only prepare for the funeral.

    "Liang Mixue, what kind of heart do you have! Do you want to kill the old man to be happy?" Liang Xianhe roared angrily.

    He is the son of Mr. Liang, the father of Liang Bulian, and the uncle of Liang Mixue.

    "I didn''t, I didn''t know it would be like this, I really don''t know..." Liang Mixue cried and shook her head desperately.

    Liang Qianqian pointed at Liang Mixue and scolded, "Didn''t you talk nonsense in front of grandpa, and grandpa would be sent to the emergency room angrily? Last time grandpa was hospitalized because of your nonsense, but now it''s because of you, why do you have such a long tongue? Are you a long-tongued woman? You can''t say a few words, it''s a matter of life!"

    "That''s right, I only know how to report a black case, and I don''t even think about whether my grandfather''s body can bear such a bad news. You are a mortal star!" Liang Bu put his nose on his face, confusing black and white.

    Su Zibao and the others saw such a scene as soon as they came.

    Similar to the original picture, as soon as Mr. Liang fell, everyone in the Liang family put the blame on Liang Mixue.

    "What''s going on?" Su Zibao asked.

    Liang Qianqian sneered, "Su Zibao, what does our Liang family''s family affairs have to do with you?"

    "Liang Lao is my partner, Liang Lao''s situation will directly affect the cooperation between Liang''s family and meco. If anything happens, it will also be a loss of several hundred million for you. You are sure that it is none of our business. ?" Pei Yi was cold.

    said.

    Liang Xianhe glared at Liang Qianqian, then turned to Pei Yi with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Pei, the little girl is ignorant, don''t take it to heart. Meco is the most important partner of our Li family. Unexpectedly, I believe that Mr. Pei is also very sad."

    I didn''t need to give Pei Yi too much face before, but now Pei Yi''s identity has been revealed. He is the mysterious president of meco. Such a person is on the same level as the old man. Liang Qianqian''s attitude towards his wife is too bad. suitable.

    "Why did the old man enter the emergency room so well?" Pei Yi asked.

    Liang Xianhe said, "It''s all about the family, which made the old man feel angry for a while, so... hey, I have already scolded Liang Mixue for talking nonsense. The family is unfortunate, Mr. Pei can rest assured, no matter what the old man''s situation is, we will treat her. Meco''s attitude is the same, continue to cooperate, there will be no change."

    "Pei Yi." Liang Mixue flattened her mouth and said with tears in her grievances, "Liang Bulian embezzled public funds last time. After investigation, it turned out that he deliberately colluded with the Chi family, making us think that he lost money, but in fact he borrowed it. This opportunity is to use the funds of the Liang family to invest in Yashi Company together with Chi Xihuan. And it is not just this public fund. If the Liang family can take out anything, the funds will be used directly, and the valuables will be placed in the The bank mortgage, even the large inheritance that his grandmother left him, he put it all into Ashe, and then planted it."

    Su Zibao took a deep breath. Liang Bulian is very courageous. Last time, Gu Yian investigated the funds that Liang Bulian misappropriated and used it for other purposes.

    Liang Bulian is the only male grandson of this generation. Presumably the old lady loved him very much during her lifetime, so she left a large inheritance. I didn''t expect to lose all of this to this prodigal.

    "I didn''t know what was going on until the bank''s phone call for a loan came to my house. What annoyed grandpa the most was the whole set of phoenix crowns that grandma left behind. There are hundreds of pieces of antique jewelry, big and small, all of them. It is a family heirloom left to the future daughter-in-law of the Liang family, and it is also grandma''s dowry. I did not expect Liang Bulian to take this as a mortgage! He couldn''t get the money to repay at all. It''s been more than ten days since the repayment period, and the bank said that if he couldn''t get any more money, they would really move all the things he loaned. If my dowry is removed, how can I get it back?"

    "I''m not looking for grandpa, I''m looking for someone to keep our Liang family''s things!" Liang Mixue cried into tears, her face full of tears.

    When Su Zibao heard such a thing, he also felt that Liang Mixue was really aggrieved. What kind of relatives are there, Liang Bulian dug the hole, Liang Xian and this father did not fill it, the heirlooms that Liang''s family passed on to his daughter-in-law will be removed by the bank, and Liang Mixue has no money to repay, so he can only find his grandfather. Grandpa **** off the emergency room.

    Now Liang Xian and his family blame everything on Liang Mixue.

    "It''s all your fault if you talk nonsense anyway!" Liang Bulian said shamelessly.

    Su Zibao sneered, "It''s like the old man Liang will never know what you did. If you want the old man to live a long life, don''t do some stupid things. But as far as I know, Yashi has opened up the national market. The large sums of money were basically contributed by the Chi family, and Chi Xihuan quit the battlefield after losing.

    "I just failed to invest, what nonsense are you talking about!" Liang Bulian was poked and said in a cover up.

 Chapter 651： You are from the Liang family

    "If you can squander a lot of money in a short period of time, you won''t be able to lose your family for a while. However, there is one place where you can lose everything in one fell swoop." Su Zibao looked at Liang Bulian, his eyes blazing, word by word, " casino."

    As soon as he heard this word, Liang Bulian panicked and said, "You... don''t talk nonsense, what evidence do you have, you are bullshitting!"

    "Okay, I''m surprised that you still go to the casino. Even if you invest, don''t you think the Chi family didn''t pay? How could it be possible to cheat so much. It turns out that you are still lying to us, you went to the casino!" Liang Mixue Pointing at Liang Bulian, he trembled with anger.

    If the investment fails, think a little better. To go to the casino and lose like this is simply maddening.

    Not only Liang Mixue, but even Liang Xianhe didn''t know the inside story, so he was so angry that he grabbed Liang Bulian directly and beat him.

    Su Zibao sighed, the Liang family was unfortunate, but they were only outsiders after all. They were about to ask Gu Yian to go to the doctor to ask about the situation, but they found that he was nowhere to be seen.

    In a hospital office.

    "Have you not found a suitable blood type yet?" Gu Yian looked at Xu Jinyao and asked straight to the point.

    Xu Jinyao could see the anxiety in his eyes, and said, "Yeah. Hey, now it''s just to let the old man live on the operating table for a few more hours. Everyone tried their best."

    "Draw my blood." Gu Yian said.

    Xu Jinyao was taken aback, "What do you mean?"

    "Miss Jinyao, help me once. I have the same blood type as Mr. Liang''s. I hope you can help me keep it a secret. I know that your hospital keeps the identity of blood donors secret, but given the family background of Liang''s family, I don''t believe other people. My doctor will keep it a secret, I only trust you, can you help me once?" Gu Yian looked at Xu Jinyao and stretched out his arms.

    From the first time he saw Xu Jinyao, he had been preparing for this day.

    The blood type is too rare, the hospital has only kept a little for so many years, and it was all used up last time. In such a short period of one or two months, how could it be possible to find a suitable blood source.

    Gu Yian had long planned to donate blood. It''s just that he is still hesitating. Once his identity is exposed, he will be involved in the battle between the giants of the Liang family. But he didn''t want to.

    He just wanted to guard his eldest lady so quietly, now and in the future, even if he gets married and has children in the future, he will always be her housekeeper and her deacon.

    But once his identity is exposed, he will no longer be able to stay by her side.

    It''s not his turn to make his own decisions. Even if you don''t want to fight, fate will push you up.

    He deliberately approached Xu Jinyao and expressed friendliness and goodwill to Xu Jinyao, just for today. It''s just that this time is much earlier than he thought, and he is not fully sure that Xu Jinyao will definitely help him.

    The arrow is on the string and has to be sent.

    "You are from the Liang family." Xu Jinyao looked at Gu Yian in shock, all the clues were densely connected into a complete line.

    Gu Yian looked at her without refuting, "Can you help me this time?"

    The Liang family even has a child outside, and now only Liang Bulian is the heir of the Liang family''s generation, but once there is another Gu Yian, everything will be different.

    Some people want to find this blood donor, and some people want to get rid of him. Once you intervene now, the troubles in the future must be endless.

    &nb

    sp; But looking at Gu Yian, Xu Jinyao agreed without any hesitation, "Draw blood immediately!"

    It may be that life is at stake, or it may be that she identifies with this person from the bottom of her heart.

    After drawing blood and checking, there was nothing left for Gu Yian, Xu Jinyao took the blood bag and went directly to the emergency room.

    Gu Yian clenched his fists, feeling that all his strength was taken away, leaning against the wall weakly, and closed his eyes.

    Mom, you don''t want me to be involved with the Liang family, and neither do I. But the father I had never met gave me such a blood type. I was the only one who could save my grandfather. How could I watch my own grandfather die.

    Even if he never knew that there was still a me in this world, I couldn''t die without saving me.

    "Stop crying." Su Zibao handed Liang Mixue the tissue in his hand, "You''ve been crying for two hours, and your eyes are swollen into walnuts."

    Liang Mixue took the paper and sobbed, "I''m sorry, woo woo..."

    At this time, in the garden corridor outside the emergency room, Su Zibao and Liang Mixue were sitting together.

    Liang Bulian''s family blamed Liang Mixue for all the crimes. They felt that the old man would not wake up anyway, and the Liang family belonged to them, and it happened that they had an explanation for the rest of the Liang family.

    No one knew that Gu Yian went to donate blood, including Liang Mixue at this time, who also felt that his grandfather had no hope of surviving.

    The doctor said that if there is no suitable blood type, if grandpa falls ill again, he can only prepare for the funeral.

    When the Liang family was bullying Liang Mixue, it was Su Zibao who helped her speak justice, and Pei Yi was behind her. Of course, Pei Su and his wife didn''t stand on Liang Mixue''s side, but they couldn''t see it, just for the justice and morality in their hearts.

    Liang Mixue didn''t expect her to fight against Su Zibao time and time again, but when she was finally made a scapegoat, only Su Zibao said a fair word.

    "I didn''t expect you to help me..." Liang Mixue said while crying.

    Su Zibao said, "I''m not helping you. Everything I said was just what I wanted to say. The two illnesses were obviously Liang Bulian''s fault, but Liang Xian and his family turned black and white and blamed everything on you. I don''t like you, but I won''t be against my conscience either."

    "But I scolded you like that two days ago. You should be in trouble. I know you. You are so ruthless and show no mercy to the enemy..." Liang Mixue looked at Su Zibao, her wet face full of puzzlement.

    Su Zibao tutted, "At that time, you didn''t know that Pei Yi and Boss were the same person. You thought I had cheated, and I didn''t care what I said under the misunderstanding when I didn''t know the truth. However, you already know it now, If you still want to get involved in our family, I will slap you right now without hesitation."

    With the last sentence, Su Zibao''s face instantly turned cold.

    Liang Mixue was frightened by the sudden change in her style of painting, and it took a while to react and said, "I''m sorry, woo woo..."

    I cried even harder.

    Su Zibao sighed and stroked his forehead. Why does this girl cry so much.

    She is also tired. If others are willing to retreat, she does not want to tear it down. Liang Mixue was not like Mu Yunlan, she didn''t do anything to hurt Su Zibao and Pei Yi from beginning to end.

    If she is willing to let go now, she doesn''t want to make it too ugly for her partner.

 Chapter 652： I will never pester Pei Yi again

    "I won''t pester Pei Yi again in the future." Liang Mixue sobbed while crying. When I first heard that the president of meco was married, I didn''t have a clear idea of ??his wife. I always feel that no one else is worthy of her Oppa, he belongs to her. I even feel that maybe it is not married, it is just an excuse.

    But after all the truth is revealed, I have read too much about the relationship between Pei Su and his wife, and knowing the relationship between the two of them, outsiders can''t get in.

    Even Pei Yi''s first love didn''t separate them, and it was even more impossible for others.

    No one in this world can destroy their feelings.

    Now her situation in the Liang family is so difficult, her grandfather will leave, and no one can protect her. In order to shirk the responsibility, Liang Bulian blames everything on her head. At this time, it was Pei Su and his wife who were still standing by her side.

    As long as her conscience has not been wiped out, she can''t do anything to interfere with their feelings.

    I used to be so fanatical about that unreachable person, like a star-chasing girl facing her idol''s worship. I didn''t know it until now. In fact, I didn''t know what this person was like.

    She is really far away from him. And in his arms, he was already holding another woman, very tightly.

    "That''s the best way." Su Zibao glanced at her and said lightly, "Wipe your tears and be prepared. The doctor said last time that if something happens to the old man again, he will be powerless without the right blood type. The Liang Bulian family will definitely put everything on your head. Liang Bulian is the heir of the Liang family, and you will quit the Liang family''s career completely in the future."

    Liang Mixue clenched her fists, "I don''t know what to do. Although my grandfather likes me very much, he has always designated Liang Bulian as the family heir. They don''t like me, and they will definitely not let me continue to manage the Liang family''s company in the future. "

    "Aren''t you going to fight for it? It''s not the right of inheritance. What I''m saying is that you are now the manager of the Liang Group, the power that Mr. Liang gave you before. There''s no need to hand it over so obediently, even if Liang Bulian becomes the head of the family, let you manage it. Isn''t this what the old man meant?" Su Zibao looked at her and said.

    They never thought of intervening in the Liang family''s family affairs, but if the Liang family''s company group were all handed over to Liang Bulian and cooperated with him, meco would need to reconsider.

    It is too easy for Liang Bulian to be in charge. On the other hand, Liang Mixue is not good in terms of human relationships, but the business genius girl is still very good in this aspect.

    "Can you?" Liang Mixue looked at Su Zibao tearfully.

    Su Zibao nodded, "If you want to fight for it, Pei Yi and I will support you. This is the worst plan. Of course, there may be a miracle, and Mr. Liang will wake up."

    "I hope there will be a miracle now." Liang Mixue said immediately.

    But they all knew the odds were low. Now everyone can only hope for the worst while preparing for the worst.

    After another two hours, the attending physician came out and said, "We tried our best, patient..."

    "Thank you doctor, thank you!" Liang Xianhe grabbed the attending doctor''s hand with tears in his eyes, "We know that you have done your best, the old man''s life should be like this, no wonder you guys have worked hard."

    "No, that I..."

    Liang Bulian said, "Dad

    , then should we go back and prepare for the funeral now? "

    "Grandpa!" When Liang Mixue heard the bad news, she almost fainted and cried heartbreakingly.

    The attending physician hurriedly said, "Wait! Wait! I haven''t finished speaking yet, I mean, we tried our best, and the patient is finally rescued now, but he is still very weak and needs to rest for at least a month. Wait for one more. After a month, we will arrange another operation for the patient, which is the operation I told you before. After this operation is completed, Mr. Liang will be basically out of danger. Now everyone try not to disturb the old man and let Mr. Liang rest in peace. ."

    "What? Didn''t you say that the old man would be powerless once something happened to him? Why is he cured now?" Liang Xianhe asked.

    The attending physician was stunned. After finally escaping from the dead and taking a life back, shouldn''t you be happy hugging your head and crying as family members?

    "It was originally like this. Because of the lack of blood of the same blood type before, other blood, Mr. Liang''s rejection reaction was very serious, and there was no way to do surgery. But today, we just received blood donation from a lover, and the amount of blood donated by the other party is enough for this time. Surgery, and promised to donate it again, enough to support Liang Lao''s surgery in a month." The attending physician explained.

    Liang Xianhe''s face darkened instantly. I thought the old man was dead, but unexpectedly he was alive.

    This time, all the responsibility fell on Liang Bulian, and he didn''t know what irrational things the old man would do when he was angry. If he changes his inheritance rights in anger, it will be over. It seems that he has to contact the elders of the Liang family immediately, just in case.

    "Thank you doctor, thank you!" Liang Mixue rushed over and cried and thanked, "Can I see Grandpa now?"

    The attending physician said, "Not yet. Mr. Liang will stay in the sterile ward for a few hours, but he can be later."

    "Thank you doctor!" Liang Mixue said excitedly.

    Looking at Liang Mixue, the attending physician finally found the feeling of treating the patient''s family members. He didn''t even look at Liang Xianhe, and went into the emergency room again.

    After Mr. Liang was rescued, Su Zibao and Pei Yi expressed their condolences and left the hospital.

    "I didn''t expect to meet someone who donated blood so by chance." Su Zibao muttered to himself, and said to Pei Yi next to him, "It''s a coincidence. Liang Bulian has been tossed like this, I can''t imagine what will happen to the Liang family once Mr. Liang is gone. However, the Chi family has already withdrawn, and we have formed an alliance with the Ling family. It doesn''t matter if there is one less Liang family, it''s just a pity."

    Pei Yi glanced at Gu Yian who was driving in front, and said lightly, "The focus of meco now is Huading Company and the Century Consortium, and the cooperation with the Liang family will not affect the overall situation."

    "Pei Yi, I still think this is too coincidental. Who do you think this person who donated blood would be?" Su Zibao asked curiously.

    Gu Yian, who has been silent all the time, opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Miss, it''s me."

    "Ah? You!" Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian in surprise, then looked at Pei Yi, and found that the other party had no expression, indicating that he already knew it.

    When Su Zibao''s news was leaked, Pei Yi investigated Gu Yian and knew exactly about his life experience. But this is his **, unless he tells Su Zibao himself, Pei Yi will not say it.

 Chapter 653： Just want to be her deacon

    "Well, it''s me." Gu Yian pursed his lips.

    He didn''t intend to hide it from Su Zibao, and there was nothing shameful about his background, but he just didn''t want to get involved in the disputes of the Liang family.

    Maybe some conscientious people will find Su Zibao''s side, so he has to tell her in advance, so that she has a bottom line.

    After returning home, Su Zibao took Gu Yian and asked him carefully.

    She had heard Gu Yian talk about him long ago. It turned out that his father who died young was the youngest son of Mr. Liang, and Gu Yian was Liang Mixue''s cousin.

    It''s just that when Mr. Liang''s youngest son died, the Liang family only knew that he had a girlfriend, but he didn''t even know that he left a child. Gu Yian''s own father didn''t know, let alone others.

    "I wonder why I just caught up so soon. It turned out to be you." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? We can meet Mr. Liang directly and do a paternity test."

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, I don''t want to go to Liang''s house, and I don''t want to admit the relatives over there. I just can''t see the death. Miss, you can understand what I mean."

    "I understand, but..." Su Zibao paused and finally smiled, "Okay, I understand. That is your decision, and I will respect your choice. Since you don''t want to go back, I will definitely help you. cover up."

    Su Zibao wanted to say, but that is your family after all. However, later Su Zibao thought that for Gu Yian, Uncle Gu Feng and the others were his family. The Gu family is his home.

    The Liang family are just strangers with blood ties.

    Gu Yian is not greedy for the wealth and wealth of the Liang family, nor does he want to recognize a group of relatives who have no feelings, and he does not want to be involved in intriguing battles.

    Everything he does now is just because he is kind.

    To say how much he has a grandfather-grandfather''s affection for Mr. Liang, then no, how could he have affection for a person who has never been with or met.

    Just his kindness.

    "Thank you, Miss." Gu Yian smiled slightly.

    He really doesn''t want to reveal his identity, and everything will be completely out of control by then, and he won''t be able to stay by her side all the time.

    He just wanted to be her deacon.

    Just like the anime they watched together when they were young. She is very envious of the protagonist in it, such an almighty and powerful deacon.

    At that time, he said that he would also be her deacon in the future. Just like the deacon in the anime has always guarded the young master, he will always guard his eldest young lady.

    The promise of youth, he has never forgotten. The first thing I did when I got home was to see her.

    Over the past few years, he has done it. And after a long time, he just wanted to continue like this.

    Always, guard.

    "Although I think selfishly, it would be great if you could stay by my side all the time." Su Zibao took a deep breath, looked at Gu Yian and said seriously, "However, you also have your own life, your own blood relationship. , your own life. So if things change in the future, if you want to go back to Liang''s house, don''t feel that you have left me, because I support you. "

    Gu Yian''s handsome face smiled elegantly and gentlemanly, and his clear eyes were shining, "I received it, Miss."

    But for me, protecting you is my life.

    <

    br/>

    "Miss Xu, just tell me, who is that person who donated blood?" Liang Bulian asked shyly.

    Xu Jinyao said coldly, "The hospital will keep the identities of anonymous blood donors secret. Don''t ask, I won''t tell you."

    "Miss Xu, my grandfather invited you to come." Liang Mixue walked over and said, seeing Liang Bulian, she snorted coldly.

    Xu Jinyao knew what Liang Lao wanted to ask her, but she would not tell anyone, this was something she promised Gu Yian.

    "Sorry, please help me with Miss Michelle. I know what Mr. Liang wants to ask me, but I have no comment. Starting from today, I have asked for leave, and I won''t come to the hospital for work tomorrow. I hope you don''t come to my house to find me, I''m sorry, goodbye." Xu Jinyao packed up the things in her hand and turned to go out neatly.

    Continuing to stay in the hospital will definitely be annoying, so it''s time to go home and rest for a few days.

    "Hey, Miss Xu, Miss Xu..."

    Liang Mixue sighed helplessly. But grandpa had already explained this matter to her. Even if Xu Jinyao refused to tell her, she still had to find out who it was.

    It was a coincidence that this blood donor came. It happened when Grandpa was sick. It was as if the other party knew the news that Mr. Liang had entered the emergency room, and immediately donated blood to save Grandpa''s life.

    Such a person, who also has this special blood type, must have something to do with his grandfather.

    On the day of grandfather''s accident, not many people knew the news. Check Xu Jinyao''s circle of friends again, and check one by one, there will always be clues.

    The Liang family was busy looking for this anonymous blood donor. Liang Mixue and Liang always wanted to find out this person, suspecting that he had a deep relationship with the Liang family.

    And Liang Bulian''s family is also looking for it. Their purpose is to take the lead and see who this person is. If it''s someone''s illegitimate child, then solve it quickly. Anyone who appears now will shake Liang Bulian''s position.

    Lei Lie and Bo Yina are still tracking in the South China District, Li Han is still in the Yaobei District, and the Chi family has withdrawn from the business war situation. Everything is slowly developing, and it seems to be slowly getting better.

    Su Zibao was sitting on the sofa watching TV news as usual, when suddenly the screen changed and a news was broadcast urgently.

    "Hello, viewers, the place you are seeing now is the factory where a huge explosion just happened. This explosion completely collapsed a floor, and the number of casualties is being counted..."

    Su Zibao watched the news, his pupils gradually enlarged. This place, so familiar, it''s not...it''s not bad! Something happened!

    "Ian, drive!"

    At the same time, Huangfujing was also watching the news reports on the TV. The explosion was on the news so quickly, only half an hour before and after. Naturally, they were well prepared.

    However, seeing the dead and wounded being lifted out of the camera, Huangfujing''s face gradually became stiff.

    "Qin Hexiao, what''s going on?" Huangfu Jing said coldly.

    He was answered by a voice that was familiar but he was extremely disgusted with, "Dear brother, are you not satisfied with this result?"

    Huangfu Jing turned around, looked at the man who appeared, and said word by word, "Els, what are you doing here."

    "Father is very worried about you, so he sent me to take a look. However, you already have such a good arrangement, it seems that I came here for nothing. Dear brother, it''s been a long time to see you again. You should like this gift of mine very much. ." Els smiled softly, but there was a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 654： bombing, death toll

    "Els, why do you interfere in my affairs!" Huangfujing stared at him fiercely, his eyes cold.

    The man in front of him was more than ten years older than Huangfujing. He had a typical Western European appearance. He was Huangfujing''s older brother, no, to be exact, he was a godfather.

    Huangfujing''s father had a son in old age, and he had no children at first, so he adopted Els. He didn''t have him until he married a new favorite, Huangfujing''s mother.

    For this old man, Huangfujing''s father was extremely fond of him, and he was given the title of a noble duke just after birth, and let him take care of the entire Cass group.

    The relationship between the two brothers is not good. This time, Huangfujing didn''t go well in country Z. He was suppressed by meco. Huangfujing''s father was really worried, so he sent someone more capable.

    "Dear brother, don''t be so angry, I''m just giving you a gift. You wanted to make an explosion, and now I''m just helping you expand the results." Els said with a smile.

    Huangfu Jing said coldly, "But there are not so many people''s lives in my plan!"

    "If you don''t kill some people, do you really think you can beat Pei Yi with just one explosion? You think about him too simply, this is country Z, his motherland, his home court. Behind him You don''t know, and I don''t know what a huge network of relationships there is. But I know that, unlike us in Western Europe, death is a very serious matter in this country. The more people die, the more unmanageable it is. Els tilted his head slightly, smiling evilly, "I''m helping you."

    Huangfujing directly took an ashtray by the table and smashed it over, smashing it on his forehead, "I don''t need you to make your own decisions. How did you know about my plan, and how did you interfere? Qin Hexiao, give it to me. Get out, whoever betrayed me, get out!"

    "Sir, I didn''t betray you." Qin Hexiao trotted all the way over and said helplessly, "I''ve been staring over there, and when something happens, I don''t know how it happened."

    Els was smashed and bled, but he just took out the handkerchief he carried with him and wiped the blood on his forehead, with no change in his tone, "Don''t say it so badly. We are all a family, no betrayal can be said. I''m also doing it for your own good. I want to win meco, but it won''t work. I''ve already completed the most crucial step for you. Don''t you plan to finish the rest?"

    Huangfujing''s eyes were already cold without a trace of temperature. Now everything is developing according to his plan, but it has been deviated from his plan.

    It''s a really bad feeling to be driven by a duck on the shelves. But this is the best opportunity he has painstakingly created. All deployments have been continued, just waiting for this time.

    The only difference is that there was no human life in the explosion he originally planned.

    "Sir, what Mr. Ayers said is not unreasonable. In fact, it''s better than a simple explosion." Qin Hexiao said cautiously.

    Huangfujing stared at Els for a while before calming down, and coldly said, "Everything is going according to the original plan."

    "That''s right, I knew you wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity." Els smiled.

    "You can get out now."

    Els smiled good-naturedly and walked out. Qin Hexiao stood aside and did not dare to speak, Huangfujing glanced at him, "Go out."

    Unexpectedly, there are ghosts beside him. It''s not Qin Hexiao, Qin Hexiao is the old man by his father''s side. He has followed him for many years, as long as he is not stupid

    Dao, he is definitely more worth following than Els.

    So who is this person who betrayed him?

    Su Zibao rushed to the scene of the explosion, saw the devastation all over the place, and clenched his fists. Shen Xi and Pei Yi were one step ahead of her and had already arrived here. One after another, people were carried out, and in the open space in front of the ruins, lay a row of corpses covered with white cloth.

    Relatives of the victims have arrived, crying with their bodies in their arms. Surrounded by armed police, the line was drawn to prevent anyone from approaching, but all the media were surrounding and filming. There was also a crowd of spectators around.

    This place is the factory owned by Huading Company, and it is the most important factory.

    "How is it?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and asked.

    "You go back first, I am here." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao said anxiously, "Are you telling me to go back and watch those live news broadcasts? What the **** is going on, how could such a good explosion explode? How many people died..."

    "It''s still being cleaned up, but the number of casualties is heavy. Bao, you''d better go back first, it''s alright." Shen Xi comforted.

    But Su Zibao''s heart fell to the bottom.

    Those open and secret fights with Cass before, killing people without blood. But this time, so many lives are alive!

    Su Zibao absolutely believes in the safety level of the factory. It is impossible for Pei Yi and Shen Xi to joke about so many lives. Now this explosion, Su Zibao first feels that it is artificial.

    It was Cass, absolutely them.

    The whole world has become a mess. Huading''s factory exploded, and it took several hours to clear the rubble. The entire floor was more or less injured, and the death toll was counted at 47.

    Shocking numbers.

    All the media are reporting on this major bombing, and all eyes are on here.

    Huading Company was immediately seized.

    It was getting dark, Su Zibao was sitting on the sofa on the top floor of Century Building, Gu Yian was standing next to her, Yan Xu and Bernard sitting opposite also had solemn expressions, no longer joking.

    After a while, Pei Yi and Shen Xi walked in, Xu Fan followed behind them, holding a thick stack of documents in his hand, and he could see that they were very tired.

    They have been dealing with this emergency all afternoon, dealing with the police and media, cleaning up the scene, and investigating the cause of the explosion. They must be very busy.

    "How is it?" Song Yingjie asked.

    Shen Xi said, "The cause of the explosion is still under investigation, and we have collected some clues at the scene."

    "The Huading Company has now been closed down, and the main problem at present is the aftermath. The death toll is as high as 47 people and more than 100 injured people have been transferred to the hospital. Meco is fully responsible for paying medical expenses and death pensions. Wait, the exact number has not yet been counted." Xu Fan said.

    Pei Yi said to him, "Calculate the money first, and distribute it tomorrow."

    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll do the math now," Xu Fan said.

    "Huading Company is absolutely safe, and the products inside are all products from the research laboratory, so it is reasonable to say that there is no danger. This sudden explosion, it feels like someone is specifically targeting us, boss, do you think it will be? Could it be Cass doing it on purpose?" Yan Xu asked.

 Chapter 655： It turns out that this is Huangfujings killer move

    This is what everyone is saying, and they all think Cass did it.

    Pei Yi sat down on the sofa, looked at the crowd and said, "There is absolutely no problem with the factory, it is 100% safe. So this explosion was not an accident, but a man-made accident. But it is still uncertain who did it. The specific accident The reason needs to be investigated."

    At this moment, the security guard at the elevator knocked on the door and said, "Boss, there are a few police officers here."

    "Let them in." Pei Yi said.

    After a while, four policemen came in. The police who took the lead were very polite when they saw Pei Yi and others. They took out their documents to prove their identity, and then said, "I have received an order from the superiors, and now I will take Mr. Shen Xi away and cooperate with the investigation."

    "Wait, why did you take Shen Xi away? What does this have to do with Shen Xi?" Su Zibao didn''t know why.

    The policeman said, "It''s like this. After the explosion of Huading Company, a gentleman named Shen Huan reported that some products that Huading Company is now producing have potential safety hazards. The patented products that came out were later put into production in Huading Company, and it is said that some of them may cause an explosion. So we must take Shen Xi back and make routine inquiries."

    "Report?" Su Zibao instantly understood what was going on.

    As soon as something happened to Huading Company, Shen Huan and the others seized the opportunity and poured dirty water on Shen Xi.

    The cause of the explosion has not yet been found out. Judging from the attitude of the Shen family, they want to put all the responsibility on Shen Xi and the Shen family research room, and the reputation of the Shen family will also plummet.

    The patented products in the Shen family''s laboratory are the foundation for their family''s development and growth. Without these patents, they are just an ordinary small family.

    But Shen Huan did not hesitate to destroy the Great Wall in order to let Shen Xi take the blame. After such a black pot was carried by the Shen family''s research laboratory, Shen Xi naturally took full responsibility, and Huading Company should take full responsibility. However, who would dare to cooperate with the Shen family''s laboratory in the future, wouldn''t they be afraid of problems with other products?

    It''s just that the Shen Huan family can''t consider such a long-term matter, they can only see the immediate interests.

    "Okay, I understand, I''ll go with you." Shen Xi''s face was calm, but in fact, his heart was full of anger beyond words.

    After he took back control of the Shen family, he did not kill the Shen Huan family. For the sake of their surname Shen, they still let these people eat and drink with the Shen family, but they lost the power they had before.

    But I didn''t expect that in order to drag him into the water, Shen Huan would not hesitate to destroy the reputation of the entire Shen family and the foundation of the entire Shen family.

    "Shen Xi!" Su Zibao looked at him worriedly. She never thought that one day Shen Xi would be taken away by the police, right in front of her eyes.

    Shen Xi looked at her and smiled as if to comfort her, then turned to look at Pei Yi, "It must be found out, and the Shen family is innocent."

    "Definitely." Pei Yi looked at him and affirmed.

    Shen Xi was just taken away by the police, Su Zibao couldn''t stop her, she couldn''t do anything. I really didn''t expect that Shen Huan would fall into the trap just after the explosion.

    After the rebirth meeting, Shen Xi has been helping her, but now, she can''t help him.

    "Bernard, let go of what you are doing first and be responsible for investigating the cause of the explosion." Pei Yi said, looking at Bernard.

    Bernard nodded, "OK."

    &nbsp

    "Yanxu, you go to South China immediately." Pei Yi looked at Yanxu, paused, and said only five words, "Five City Construction Area."

    But these five words made Yan Xu''s face change instantly, he took a deep breath, looked at Pei Yi in disbelief and said, "Boss, could it be... this is their ultimate goal?"

    "You go right now, and before tomorrow night, I want to see the specific value." Pei Yi said.

    Yan Xu immediately stood up from the sofa, "I''ll go right now. But this side of the imperial capital..."

    "I''m here too." Su Zibao took over and said.

    He nodded, turned around and left. Su Zibao still didn''t understand what was going on, and asked, "Pei Yi, what does the accident at Huading have to do with the Wucheng Construction Zone?"

    "At the beginning, the Century Consortium was able to win the construction of the five cities because our planning book was very good. Many of the materials involved in the planning book can only be produced by Huading Company. We saved nearly half of these new building materials. The construction cost of the project was only obtained by crushing Yucheng Real Estate with absolute strength, and only then got the right to construct the five cities." Pei Yi explained.

    This sentence made Su Zibao instantly understand.

    Originally, she was still surprised that there was an accident in Huading Company, so now there are only two most important things. The first is the casualty pension, Xu Fan has already gone to the statistics. The second is to investigate the cause of the explosion, for which Shen Xi was taken away by the police.

    But it wasn''t until Pei Yi sent Yanxu to South China that Su Zibao suddenly understood that this was not just a matter of Huading Company.

    If there is no new material produced by Huading Company in the Wucheng Construction Area, it is impossible to continue the construction as set in the plan. Now that Huading Company has an accident, no matter what the cause of the explosion is, no matter when the explosion can be detected The truth of the matter, after so many lives, at least it is impossible to open this year.

    Then there will not be enough materials in the Wucheng Construction Zone, and it will not be able to keep up with the expected progress of the project, and such projects in cooperation with government departments will be investigated by special personnel every year at the end of the year.

    The Wucheng construction area exceeded the appointment and did not complete the corresponding progress, and Huading Company did not know when such a thing happened, and it did not know when it would be able to open.

    In this case, the government department will directly deal with the default of the Century Consortium, and the Century Consortium will pay a large amount of liquidated damages.

    In order to win this super big project, meco has invested a lot of money, but now it has to settle claims, then the Century Consortium is over, the Xiao family is over, and Meco''s right-hand man in country Z has broken one.

    Huading Company was closed, Century Consortium collapsed, Meco fell into financial crisis, and the only remaining jewelry company was unable to support itself.

    Don''t count on the partner Liang family. The Liang family was just dug a big hole by Liang Bulian, and they could only protect themselves. The only thing I can do now is to see if the Ling family can help.

    "I''ll call Ling Qingluo!" Su Zibao said immediately.

    Pei Yi shook his head to stop her, "No need, Bao, Huangfujing has a plan, I think the current funds of the Ling family are all tied up."

    The bombing is just an introduction, their ultimate goal is to bring down meco.

    "It''s all my fault. If I had known at that time, I would have given up Yuyanluo. If it wasn''t to open up the national market for Yuyanluo, you wouldn''t have given up a lot of money. Now meco has no working capital that can be mobilized in China. Now!" Su Zibao clenched his fists and pinched his nails deeply into his palm.

 Chapter 656： I can solve it, dont be afraid

    Pei Yi reached out and rubbed her hair, comforting and pampering, "Don''t worry."

    Ever since he met Chi Xihuan that day, Pei Yi knew what Huangfujing wanted to do, but he didn''t expect him to create an explosion, and he didn''t hesitate to kill so many people just to destroy him.

    At that time, Chi Xihuan said that they used Yashi as an introduction to deal with the Su family in order to drag meco into the water.

    The Su family won, Yashi lost, the Guo family disappeared, and the Chi family withdrew from the business battlefield. But did they really win? No, Huangfujing''s purpose has been achieved.

    meco has been dragged into the water.

    Huangfujing didn''t care about who wins or loses in the battle between Ningxue Cream and Yashi, he just wanted to invite Pei Yi to take action and let meco fund Yuyanluo to open up the national market.

    He just wants to hold meco''s liquidity.

    He was right, Pei Yi would definitely do it. He really fell into Huangfujing''s trap, because this trap was called Su Zibao.

    It is about the survival of the Su family, and he will definitely jump into the trap.

    Because this is his woman''s family, because he wants Su Zibao to win.

    "What about abroad? Pei Yi, your assets are all abroad, can you transfer capital from abroad? You will definitely be able to solve this trouble, right?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with worry in his eyes.

    Pei Yi looked at her, pursed her lips and nodded, "Well, I will find a way from abroad, you don''t have to worry."

    "But I''m so at ease, Pei Yi, I''m so worried." Su Zibao hugged Pei Yi, feeling up and down.

    Pei Yi''s identity has been exposed. He has no way out, he cannot lose.

    If the meco is gone, she doesn''t know whether Pei Yi will survive.

    She is afraid.

    Now that I think about it, forcing Pei Yi to admit his identity is also a step in this plan. Huangfujing has laid so much in front of him, just for this moment.

    He wants to win completely and not give Pei Yi the slightest retreat. If it was before, the meco was over, and the big deal was that they would return to Haicheng and continue their small days as the third young master of the Pei family and the eldest Miss of the Su family.

    But it''s not possible now. Those chaebols abroad will not let him go.

    "I can solve it, don''t be afraid, I''m fine." Pei Yi gently stroked her hair to comfort her, looked at Gu Yian next to her and said, "Send A Bao back, I want to stay and deal with things."

    Su Zibao knew that he would only distract him now. The only thing she could do was to go back obediently and wait for his news.

    But it was so torturous.

    "Miss, let''s go back first. Now that the explosion has just happened, Cass has been planning for a long time, and it is aggressive. Mr. Pei still has a lot of things to deal with." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao could only hug Pei Yi harder and said, "You have to remember to sleep, I''ll come back tomorrow morning."

    "Well." Pei Yi smiled at her.

    After Su Zibao left, Xu Fan sighed and said, "Miss Su is too naive. Cass won''t even forget the Ling family, how could they miss the boss''s influence abroad. If nothing else, the big chaebols abroad They will all take advantage of this opportunity to jointly strangle. It is impossible to draw funds from abroad."

    Pei Yi didn''t want to tell Su Zibao the truth, lest she worry.

    "It''s not the first time that they have encircled and suppressed plans like this. What''s there to worry about?" Pei Yi said lightly.

    Xu Fan looked at Pei Yi, "But boss, the outcome this time is not abroad, but the chaos in China. Meco needs funds."

    "Not only do we need funds, but we also need people who can help solve the predicament of Huading Company." Bernard said, "Boss, can you do anything on your side?"

    If it was before, he could still find a solution from the Dark Gold Team, but last time, he had used up the last authority.

    Everything is up to you.

    "You can just do what you are doing," Pei Yi said.

    Xu Fan and Bernard looked at each other with deep sorrow in their eyes. This is the first time that the boss has not directly stated the solution.

    This crisis is different from any previous one.

    The two did not speak any more. One went to calculate the compensation, and the other took the collected clues to test to investigate the cause of the explosion.

    But no matter what the reason is, this time so many people died, it is absolutely impossible to end so easily. Unless you can really prove who did it, but how is it possible, the people in the center of the explosion are all dead.

    When Su Zibao returned to the sea view villa, he first called Ling Qingluo. Sure enough, just as Pei Yi expected, the Ling family was attacked by Cass'' business, and it was impossible to allocate funds to help now.

    Su Zibao knew the pit of the Liang family, and he didn''t even need to ask.

    The assets of the other families, the Li''s Group, have been frozen, the Shen family has been dragged into the water by the bombing, and the assets of the Su family are nothing but a drop in the bucket.

    Only at this moment did Su Zibao realize that there was no foreign aid left.

    The other Lan family, the Bai family, are not business families, so they cannot afford such huge sums of money. Only the families in the top ten giants in the business world can do this.

    It''s a pity that they don''t have the wealthy family they know.

    "I''an, Cass didn''t even let the Ling family go. How could he miss the influence of meco abroad? I''m so stupid. How could Pei Yi transfer funds from abroad to clean up the mess." Su Zibao realized it later, and finally When he reacted, his eyes instantly turned red.

    Gu Yian said quickly, "Don''t worry, miss, is there no domestic liquidity in meco?"

    "I know the domestic accounts. Meco is very strong and has strong assets. However, Pei Yi used most of the working capital to create Huading Company. Huading Company is a production company of high-tech products, and the investment alone can catch up with the two supremes. Linglong''s total assets." Su Zibao said, "Even so, Huading''s demand for capital is still a big gap, so later we cooperated with the Ling family. Therefore, most of meco''s domestic liquidity is in China. Ding Company."

    "And the remaining small part, the national market that was used to invest in Yuyanluo to open up the ice cream last time, has almost been hollowed out. There is only a very small part left to maintain the daily operation of meco. I didn''t expect this to happen. No matter what, the Century Consortium cannot go wrong.��

    "If you want to keep up with the raw materials in the Wucheng Construction Zone, you must ask Huading to invest in production again. Not to mention whether you can get a production license, even if you get it, you won''t have the funds to reopen the factory. This problem cannot be solved before the end of the year, the Century Consortium will go bankrupt because of the huge liquidated damages, and the meco that loses the Century Consortium and has no liquidity will only be gradually eroded by Cass.��

 Chapter 657： He has no way out, he cant lose

    "Meco''s domestic market is over, the loss is immeasurable, and its overall strength is declining. At this time, foreign chaebols attack, Meco has no previous strength. This time it was not seven years ago, and he has no way out. Ian, you know? He can''t lose. , he can''t." Su Zibao''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet.

    Seven years ago, he could lose, but he was still Pei Sanshao. But now that his identity is exposed, he cannot lose.

    Gu Yian said, "It would be nice if so many people didn''t die. If it''s just an explosion, Hua Ding can still think of a way. With Si Jin Jian''s help and Pei Yi using his network, maybe the situation can be maintained. But now there are heavy casualties, no matter what the final result is on Huading''s side, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end."

    "I didn''t expect Huangfujing to be such a person! In order to attack commercial opponents, he could use so many people''s lives as weapons. That''s human life! So many human lives, they''re all living lives!" Su Zibao squeezed his fist squeak.

    What do these high-ranking people think of human life, ants?

    "Miss, in some places abroad, people can be bought and sold, and they can also be killed." Gu Yian looked at Su Zibao and said.

    In the eyes of some people, that is indeed ants. This is the unseen filth and darkness in the real world.

    Then, in order to achieve their goals, it is normal for them to kill some people.

    "I''m really blind, I thought Huangfujing was a person with a bottom line." Su Zibao slammed his fist on the sofa, "I''m so mad!"

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, don''t worry, let''s take a look at the situation first."

    The next day, things got worse. Meco''s forces abroad were attacked, and there was no way to support the country.

    Shen Xi was taken into custody by the police. I don''t know where Shen Huan''s **** got some laboratory reports, which showed that the products currently produced by Huading Company are very dangerous. If the final cause can''t be found out, Shen Xi''s black cauldron will really be doomed.

    Yan Xu came back from South China that night. After accounting, if Huading Company cannot resume production and supply, the Wucheng Construction Zone will stop work within a week.

    There are less than three months left until the end of the year review.

    Xu Fan has already liquidated the compensation that was issued. Although meco''s current financial situation is worrying, Pei Yi did not hesitate to issue all of them, and the maximum compensation was given.

    For human life and casualties, even if he is struggling now, he will not let those victims lose a penny.

    "Miss Su, I heard that Shen Xi was taken away by the police, and I didn''t even allow me to visit. It was a quarantine investigation. What a joke!" Ling Qingluo looked at Su Zibao and said incredulously, "What crime did Shen Xi commit? , It''s only during the interrogation period, how can it be quarantined! This... This is simply the treatment of criminals."

    Su Zibao said, "His testimony now concerns the cause of death of forty-seven people. The police are also trying to prevent anyone from passing information to him. But don''t worry, there are our own people at the police station, and Shen Xi is fine."

    "With your people? Then I''m relieved. Don''t let me see Shen Xi, I really thought he was being abused in the black room." Ling Qingluo said with a displeased expression, with a trace of worry hidden in her eyes.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips. Because of the business giants involved, Si Jin''s introduction was included. I heard that he took the initiative to take the case, it is logical to meddle in the bombing.

    The only good news right now is probably this. At least don''t worry about Shen Xi

    The situation at the police station.

    But looking at the whole situation, it is still precarious.

    "Just last week, all of our industries were attacked by Cass. I heard that Huading Company needs a lot of money to rebuild now, but it is incompetent. I am very sorry." Ling Qingluo said apologetically, "We were also an investment in Huading Company. Fang, but this time the loss is huge, and other industries have been pinned down, and there is no way to reinvest."

    Su Zibao said, "Don''t be sorry, Cass only shot against meco, he just didn''t want anyone to interfere in the current situation. The Chi family and the Ling family suffered a lot from the Huading Company accident. For the rest, we Just come by yourself."

    "Hey, I really don''t know, why the explosion happened and so many people were killed and injured. Miss Su, is Shen Xi really okay at the police station?" Ling Qingluo couldn''t help asking.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Miss Ling, don''t worry, the police don''t have to worry for the time being. Pei Yi will definitely find out the truth of the explosion and clear the charges against the Shen family''s laboratory. I''m going to the Century Building now. Will you come with me?"

    "it is good."

    The two went to the top floor of the Century Building, and Bernard and the others had already investigated the cause of the explosion.

    After investigation, it was found that a staff member carried dangerous chemical elements, and when mixed with some substances being produced in the factory, a violent chemical reaction would occur, causing an explosion.

    He was carrying so much excess that the explosion was so severe.

    Of course, according to the situation at the scene, he didn''t avoid it himself, and it was too late to escape.

    "Who is so maddened that he wants to drag so many people to death together?" Ling Qingluo asked angrily.

    Pei Yi took out a sheet from the thick stack of documents and said, "This person. In a physical examination a month ago, he was diagnosed with advanced liver cancer and could not live for two months, but he is the backbone of the family and has a full-time job. His wife, two daughters, and a pair of elderly and sickly elderly people. Except for him, the others are in good health, family harmony, normal spirit, and have not found any tendency to self-destruction and anti-socialism.��

    This is the data he analyzed last night. After discovering that someone deliberately carried dangerous elements and could not escape from the scene, Pei Yi called up the list of all victims. Then, one by one, the data were analyzed and summarized, and finally the conclusion was drawn.

    "I understand. If he can''t live for two months, he''s going to die anyway, but after losing him in his family, he won''t be able to live. There are old and young. So, he was bribed, and then this explosion was created. ." Su Zibao murmured.

    Ling Qingluo said angrily, "His family''s life is life, but other people''s life is not life? What should those families like him do if they lose their relatives? This kind of person looks selfless, but in fact is the most selfish!"

    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Others are already dead. We can''t let a dead person come back to life and testify that he caused the explosion. There is no substantive evidence, and there is no human or material evidence. How should we deal with this explosion?" Su Zibao asked the most crucial question.

    Pei Yi said, "Don''t worry, the clues have been found out, his family got a lot of money, plus some preparatory work, there will definitely be clues left. Bernard investigates, no accident, within a week. In solving this case, Shen Xi will not be implicated."

    "Well, what the boss said is. Don''t worry about the case, it has been found out now, it''s just a matter of time to collect evidence. Skynet is sloppy and not leaking, it can''t be without traces. It''s just that even if the case is solved, Huading Company can''t rebuild it. �� Bernard said, ��That��s the most critical question.��

 Chapter 658： Do you want to marry Pei Yi?

    The explosion was made by employees of Huading Company. After all, the responsibility is still on their own side.

    Now Shen Xi finally doesn''t have to worry about it, but what will meco do next? There is simply no funding to rebuild, and no idea when the permit will be awarded.

    And there are only three months left in the Wucheng Construction Zone, and it is too late.

    The day passed quickly. Su Zibao and Xu Fan settled the accounts together. Seeing the remaining working capital of meco, they could only secretly worry. Pei Yi was sitting behind his desk, piles of documents were piled up around him, he was constantly busy, and he didn''t say a word to Su Zibao all day.

    There are winners and losers in shopping malls, and no one can win a hundred battles, so now even if Pei Yi loses, it''s normal, it''s not surprising. However, he can''t afford to lose.

    And no matter how Su Zibao asks him, he will always give her only that sentence, don''t worry, I can solve it.

    It''s too late to regret it now. No one is an omniscient and almighty God. That powerful man has always stood in front of her and shielded her from the wind and rain. But after all, he is only a person, an ordinary and extraordinary person, he will also encounter difficulties, and he will also be in danger.

    But now, she can''t do anything. That kind of helpless annoyance can only be understood by those who really experience it.

    Su Zibao is willing to sacrifice everything to help him. But even if she abandoned the entire Su Group, she wouldn''t be able to help him. Besides, the Su Group was the Su family''s group, so she couldn''t be so selfish for herself.

    Another week passed, Shen Xi was released from the police station, and the bombing case was closed. With Si Jinjian present, the case was handled fairly and justly, which finally alleviated the public opinion turmoil a little.

    However, Huading Company is still in ruins, and it is still a long way off when it can be rebuilt. The production license has never been obtained.

    The construction of the Wucheng Construction Zone has been suspended, and there is no way to build it without raw materials. Xiao Xiaodai also flew from South China to the imperial capital. At this moment, no one knew what to do next.

    Cass, it seems that he is really going to devour meco gradually.

    They used all means to exert pressure, business, personal connections, all kinds of relationships. Only three months later, the fatal blow.

    At this time, meco desperately needs a foreign aid.

    The Han family and Han Yu watched the news on TV. The bombing was over, and the current news broadcasts gradually subsided, as if the storm had passed.

    However, everyone in the business world knows that this time meco has been completely suppressed by Cass, and it will be difficult to turn over.

    "Yan''er, why are you unhappy recently?" Han Yu said, looking at Han Ruoyan who was sitting next to her.

    Han Ruoyan said melancholy, "I, an outsider, can see the crisis of meco clearly. Both Pei Yi and Su Zibao are my friends, how can I be happy. Cass is too despicable to use such a shameless method. Who can''t see that this is what they did, but unfortunately there is no evidence to prove it."

    "You don''t want to, help them?" Han Yu smiled.

    Han Ruoyan looked at her father in shock, "Of course I think so! But, I am not the head of the Han family, and I can''t be the master of the house. Could it be that, Dad, are you planning to help meco? Since then, I have never intervened in other people''s business battles. Our family is almost the most low-key among the top ten giants, but now, Dad, are you... actually planning to help?"

    &nb

    sp;Han Ruoyan never thought that her family would intervene in this matter. The Han family is one of the most low-key among the top ten giants, never causing trouble or making trouble, and with such a low-key development, there is almost no sense of existence. For hundreds of years, the big giants have been fighting to the death, but the Han family has never participated.

    Mingzhe protects himself.

    Why, at this time, Dad actually wants to help, there is a strange weirdness.

    "It''s weird? I admire this young man Pei Yi very much. It''s a pity that he died like this. After 50 years, I''ve never seen a young man like him who single-handedly created a super business empire. If He is from our Han family, does the Han family need to care about the names of the top ten giants?" Han Yu said lightly.

    At that time, it will be a global battle, and I still care about this ranking in the country.

    "So what dad means is to cooperate with Pei Yi?" Han Ruoyan said happily, "That''s really good. Meco is not worse than Cass, the only thing is that there is no background behind Cass. But if there is our Han family , although it is not as good as the Cass family in Western Europe, at least now there is no need to worry about this crisis.��

    Han Yu looked at Han Ruoyan and said with a smile, "It''s not just cooperation."

    "Then what else?" Han Ruoyan asked back.

    Han Yu said, "What do you think of Pei Yi?"

    "Very good, didn''t Dad just praise him as the most powerful young man he has ever seen? I also think that there is no one who can compare to him, such as the wealthy and noble young people in the imperial capital." Han Ruoyan replied.

    Han Yu asked, "Then do you want to marry him?"

    "Dad, what are you kidding me, how could I marry Pei Yi? He and Su Zibao are husband and wife, and they have two children. They have been married for five or six years." Han Ruoyan said in surprise.

    Han Yu patted Han Ruoyan''s shoulder, "You admire him so much, if he gets divorced, would you marry him?"

    Han Ruoyan was stunned for a while. She never thought about this issue, because from the beginning, Pei Su and his wife appeared together. She always felt that they were a whole, and she never thought about it, and looked at them separately.

    But if you really look at it separately, "Yan''er, don''t you realize that you gave Pei Yi the highest evaluation, and you have never evaluated a man like that." Han Yu looked at her and said, "I know that Pei Yi values ??love and righteousness, if now In cooperation with meco, he will never break the contract in the future, but our Han family does not just want to be a partner like the Liang family and the Ling family. Pei Yi is alone and has no family behind him. Now he can do this for the Su family. At this point, in the future, it can also be for the Han family... This is something that has contributed to our Han family''s century-old cause."

    Han Ruoyan said hesitantly, "Pei Yi and Su Zibao have a deep relationship. It is impossible for him to divorce Su Zibao because of this, or he will not publicly admit that he is the president of meco."

    "But Su Zibao will." Han Yu''s eyes flashed with calculation, looking at Han Ruoyan and said, "You ask Su Zibao, I want to talk to her. Let her come alone."

    Han Ruoyan didn''t know what she was thinking, so she called Su Zibao in a very complicated mood.

    Su Zibao didn''t know what the Han family was thinking at all. In this turbulent situation, Han Ruoyan said that the Han family wanted to discuss something with her in secret. Su Zibao felt vaguely that it was probably related to the current situation.

    Immediately agreed to meet, as Han Ruoyan requested, without telling anyone, she went to the agreed place alone.

 Chapter 659： Force Su Zibao to leave

    A high-end tea club.

    The box is chic and quiet, and the buildings built in antique style are unique. The sandalwood was curled, and the tea mist was lingering. Han Ruoyan sat on the side and cooked tea, but the main seat was a middle-aged man Su Zibao had never seen before.

    He looked forty or fifty years old, dignified and calm, with the air of a big family superior.

    As soon as Su Zibao arrived, Han Ruoyan stood up and introduced to Su Zibao, "Abao, this is my father, and the current head of the Han family. I''m just a guest in today''s meeting, mainly because my father has something to do with you. Negotiate."

    "Hello, Mr. Han." Su Zibao bowed slightly and greeted politely.

    Han Yu looked at Su Zibao for a moment, and took it back calmly, saying, "Please take a seat. Yan''er, serve tea."

    I had only seen Su Zibao on TV before, and this was the first time we met face to face. The other party is really beautiful and delicate, just like it came out of the painting, and the beauty is indescribable.

    But just having a face is not enough.

    Judging from her appearance, Han Ruoyan is no better than her. As for the rest, this woman is not comparable to their Yaner at all.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao thanked her for the tea and did not speak. She talked with the elders and waited for the other person to speak first. This was her good tutoring and etiquette.

    After the two had a cup of tea, Han Yu had a high opinion of Su Zibao. Meeting with the head of the Han family, I knew that meco was in a dilemma, so I could wait quietly and wait quietly. I had a good temperament.

    "Yan''er and you are friends, and I have heard about meco for a long time. The recent bombing is distressing. I heard that the case has now been closed, but the chaos of Huading Company still cannot be cleaned up. The Wucheng Construction District has already The deadline for the end of the year is getting closer and closer. If you don��t hurry up, you won��t be able to complete the target a year ago. Once the target is not met, Cass��s back-up team is ready and will not give meco any chance to delay the time.�� Han Yu said in a deep voice, "Now that one Huading company has been lost, and then another century of consortium is lost, the loss of meco in China is immeasurable."

    Su Zibao nodded and said, "Mr. Han is right, this is indeed the current situation of meco."

    Han Yu is a person in the business world. With his old-fashioned eyes, if he can''t see the plight of meco, then he is not worthy of being the ruler of the Han family.

    "Meco needs a foreign aid, a powerful foreign aid that can help them get through the difficulties immediately." Han Yu said, took a sip of the tea in front of him, and put it on the table.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "Is the Han family willing to intervene?"

    Han Yu smiled and said nothing.

    "Mr. Han, if you are willing to help, meco will definitely not treat you badly. Although meco is in a little trouble now, I believe that Mr. Han knows meco''s strength and will not let you down. Invest now, and the Han family will make a hundredfold profit in the future. !" Su Zibao looked at Han Yu and said, with a hint of joy in his eyes unconsciously.

    With the family background of one of the five giants of the Han family, it can completely solve the problems that meco is encountering now. As long as the Han family is willing to take action, such a big trouble can be solved in an instant.

    "I do intend to invest, no matter how much meco needs, our Han family can provide it. Including obtaining the production license of Huading Company, no problem. Even in the Wucheng construction area, even if it does not meet the target this year, it does not matter. .Han Jiachu

    After a hundred years, what you have is not just assets. Miss Su should understand this. "Han Yu said slowly.

    Of course Su Zibao knew that what the top 10 giants possessed was not just money, but also the background. After so many years of standing, they could not fall down the entangled network of relationships behind them.

    Some things that Su Zibao seemed to be as difficult as the sky, in the eyes of others, may be a problem that can be solved with just one sentence.

    But it happens that this sentence is very difficult to obtain.

    "If the Han family is willing to help, meco will definitely regard the Han family as the most important partner." Su Zibao''s eyes were bright.

    Han Yu looked at Su Zibao and said slowly, "Miss Su, have you ever thought about why Pei Yi is in such a predicament now?"

    "It''s Cass..."

    "No, it''s you." Han Yu stared at her with aggressive eyes, "It''s because you are too weak, you simply don''t have the strength to match Pei Yi, and he will make some concessions and sacrifices to protect you. Your Su family is one of the top ten rich and powerful families. Now you can help him yourself instead of only causing trouble for him. The Su family has grown from a run-down small family to today. I appreciate your ability, but there is no denying it. , behind every step of yours, there is Pei Yi as a backer."

    Su Zibao''s fists clenched gradually, his lips pursed tightly, and he did not speak.

    "How many times in crises, he has helped you. But when he has an accident, you can''t do anything. It''s because your family background is too bad, you and Pei Yi, let''s just say that the family is not right, you It will only be a drag and trouble for him. But Pei Yi is standing in such a high position now, he is working hard to get up step by step, there are enemies everywhere, and there are people who want to pull him down. What he needs now is a helper, a A person who can help him with the same strength as him is a family that can be his backer when he encounters danger."

    Su Zibao pinched all her nails deeply into her palm, but she didn''t seem to feel any pain.

    That''s right, she hates her powerlessness, this kind of sadness and helplessness that can''t help him at all, can only sacrifice everything for him, as long as he can do well, but you can''t help him even if you sacrifice everything, Just because it''s not at the same level at all.

    She is only the daughter of the small wealthy family of the Su family in Haicheng, but he is the president of the super business empire meco. The identities and statuses between them have long been different.

    In the eyes of these rich and powerful families, her identity is just like a commoner, that is, a nouveau riche from a small family.

    It''s not that she''s too bad, it''s that he''s too strong. When his identity is fully exposed, powerful people can only look up.

    "Mr. Han, what exactly are you trying to say, please say it directly." Su Zibao tried his best to restrain his emotions and maintained his surface calm.

    Han Yu knew what he said, and this woman was already hit. He said lightly, "It''s very simple, I want you to leave Pei Yi and give up the position beside him. Our Han family will fully support Pei Yi, and I am also very optimistic about Pei Yi''s development. He is a very good young man, I hope you don''t. Become an obstacle to his development. Without you, meco and our Han family will join forces, and he will only be better in the future."

    It turned out that this was the ultimate goal of the Han family. Want her to leave?

    Han Ruoyan''s hand shaking while cooking tea, lowered her head and did not dare to look at Su Zibao again.

 Chapter 660： Mr. Han is really disgusting

    "If I refuse, the Han family won''t help, right?" Su Zibao looked at Han Yu and said.

    Han Yu smiled and said, "Miss Su is a smart person, yes. Your existence will only hinder his development, so it is not worth our Han family''s investment. But if you are not here, I think Pei Yi His future is immeasurable. You know how good he is. He is no worse than anyone else, he is just worse than not having a good family background. If our Han family can become the family behind him in the future, his prospects are really unbelievable. imagine."

    "What you said is so high-sounding, but you just want to use Pei Yi to make your Han family to a higher level. If he becomes the son-in-law of the Han family, he will definitely not treat the Han family badly. How many years will your Han family be in the future? In the next year, it will become a level beyond the top ten giants, right?" Su Zibao asked indifferently.

    Han Yu''s eyes flashed, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, but what if you know, it''s a win-win situation. Meco has survived the hardships, and the prospects are infinite. Our Han family is booming. I think Miss Su likes Pei Yi so much, yes. It won''t stop him from rising, will it?"

    "I really hate it. Your plan to treat him as something to use. I didn''t think about his mood from the beginning to the end. I only thought of using it." Su Zibao''s face sank, as cold as winter. Yi is a human being, and he is not a tool to help your Han family flourish! Mr. Han is really disgusting."

    Han Yu''s expression changed slightly, "You want to refuse?"

    Su Zibao lowered his head and took a deep breath. She hates the way this person speaks, just like Pei Yi is a rare commodity, just a tool that can make the Han family take off, so she must hold it in her hands.

    However, he was right. The biggest sadness of being inappropriate is that when he is in trouble, you do not have the strength to match him to help.

    Just like in this predicament, what can he do for him?

    When he was still in Haicheng, he was only the third young master of the Pei family, and she was the eldest Miss of the Su family. In the circle of Haicheng, they joined forces.

    But now, he is the president of meco, a big man standing shoulder to shoulder with the top ten wealthy patriarchs, and she is just a small family daughter.

    Most importantly, he can''t lose.

    "No, I promise you." Su Zibao looked at Han Yu, feeling like her heart was being cut back and forth by something, it was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, but at this moment, she would not cry in front of outsiders.

    "If you can help solve meco''s current troubles and support Pei Yi from now on, I am willing to leave him. Meco needs a partner as strong as the Han family, and Pei Yi also needs a super family to back it up. You unite, It is indeed a win-win situation." Su Zibao looked at Han Yu and said, "However, even if I sign the divorce agreement, Pei Yi will not sign it. You can do it yourself."

    Han Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you sign the divorce agreement, leave Pei Yi immediately, never see him again, and never tell anyone what happened today, then our cooperation is complete. As for whether Pei Yi signs or not, It''s our business."

    "Never see him again?" Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed, "This is ridiculous. Even if I avoid him to the ends of the earth, but if I happen to meet him, will I be considered a violation of the agreement?"

    Han Yu looked at Su Zibao and said, "You don''t take the initiative to see him anymore, you refuse to meet him.

    The situation is unavoidable and understandable. But I doubt it, can you do it? You have the determination to sign, but are you sure you can never see him? "

    I am sure of you sir. If you dig out other people''s hearts, do you still ask me if it hurts?

    How could I not be in pain, how could I be reluctant to see him. But, I can''t drag him down any longer. If his wife was any daughter of one of the top ten giants, he would not be in the situation he is today.

    "I''m sure, I can never see him, refuse to meet him, avoid him, never show up again. And I won''t tell anyone everything about today." Su Zibao felt that all his strength was drained out of his words." However, I can''t promise you just yet. See you in three days."

    Han Yu smiled, "One day. I''ll only wait one day, if Miss Su doesn''t want it, forget it."

    "Okay, just one day." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

    Su Zibao didn''t say more and left the box. Han Ruoyan said, "Dad, why are you doing this? Isn''t A Bao just wanting to stay with Pei Yi for three more days? Why can''t you even agree to this?"

    "There are too many things that can happen in three days. Don''t you know that Chi Zesheng will change? One day, does Su Zibao want to wait for a miracle? But I''m sorry, this time, there is no miracle." Han Yu took a cup of tea in front of him and looked at him. Looking at Han Ruoyan, he said, "Yan''er, I have paved the way for you, I hope you don''t disappoint me."

    Han Ruoyan''s face became extremely complicated for a while.

    Su Zibao didn''t know how he got back. There was only Gu Yian in the villa. He looked at Su Zibao and said, "Miss, you went out early in the morning. I wonder where you went. What''s wrong? Your face is not very good."

    "Meco''s current situation, how can I look good. How is the situation?" Su Zibao asked.

    Gu Yian said, "It''s still the same. Cass is pressing step by step. It is said that the fight is very fierce abroad. Meco is under a lot of pressure and sent Yan Xu and Bernard abroad. Song Yingjie returned to the imperial capital from southern China. It''s Song Yingjie and Xiao Xiaodai to handle it. The Huading Company''s affairs are still unresolved, and now it''s one more day, and the end of the year''s acceptance period is one day closer. Everyone feels like they are strangled by a rope and can''t breathe. "

    "Sure enough, there is still no solution." Su Zibao said to himself.

    Gu Yian said suspiciously, "Miss, you are..."

    "I''m fine. Ian, drive, I''m going to find Pei Yi at Century Building." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, it''s busy over there now. I think, even if you go, Pei Yi probably doesn''t care about you."

    "Let''s go." Su Zibao didn''t say anything, just repeated these three words.

    Gu Yian drove and soon arrived at the Century Building. Song Yingjie, Xiao Xiaodai, and Xu Fan were all busy, and Pei Yi was still sitting behind the pile of documents. Su Zibao didn''t know what he was doing, so he could only look at him so quietly.

    "A Bao, you''re here." Pei Yi raised his head from the pile of documents, saw Su Zibao, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said, "So solemn? bear."

    Su Zibao just looked at him, thinking that he would never see him again, and his heart ached uncontrollably.

 Chapter 661： I want to play a small movie with you tonight

    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?" Pei Yi put down the information in his hand, got up from his seat, and hugged Su Zibao in his arms, "You look so bad, what happened?"

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "I''m just worried about you, it''s nothing."

    "Don''t worry, the trouble will be resolved." Pei Yi hugged her and walked to the balcony outside, looking at the vast scenery and said, "The weather is getting colder and colder, your hands are so cold, remember to add clothes."

    Su Zibao''s eyes turned red instantly, I really don''t want to leave you, Pei Yi.

    "Tell me honestly, whether the troubles of Huading Company have not been resolved. Yan Xu and Bernard went abroad, and it seems that the situation abroad is not optimistic. The Wucheng Construction Zone has stopped work, and now there is only one left. It''s been more than two months, and it''s too late for everything." Su Zibao looked up at him, feeling that his heart had slowly sunk into the boundless darkness.

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "The troubles of Huading Company have not been resolved, and the Wucheng Construction Zone stopped first. However, don''t worry about me, it''s not until the last moment, the winner or loser. Seven years ago, meco was so dangerous. At that time, I also turned defeat into victory. This time, we will win too.��

    "Yes, you will definitely win." Su Zibao looked at him, holding back tears.

    Pei Yi, I will not let you lose, you will definitely win.

    "Well, that''s right. I''m going to get on with business, you��"

    Before Pei Yi finished speaking, Su Zibao interrupted him and said, "But today, I miss you very much. Can you please stop doing anything and stay with me for a day."

    "A Bao..." Pei Yi was slightly surprised, Su Zibao was not such an ignorant person and never delayed his work, but thinking that since the bombing incident, they have not had a good meal together, and said, "Okay. I''m sorry, I''ve neglected you recently. After this period of time is over, I''ll make up for it in double the amount, accompany you every day, and don''t give you a chance to get out of bed."

    Speaking of the last sentence, the lazy and charming Pei San Shao seemed to be back.

    "Let''s go, today I only belong to our Miss Su, to accompany you to eat, drink, play and sleep. You must have a warm husband when you travel in winter. You only need a loving Momoda to use. Beautiful lady, you need an exclusive husband. Do I serve you?" Pei Yi''s index finger flicked lightly on Su Zibao''s forehead, and the line of his lips lifted slightly.

    It was obvious that he hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for several days, and his long and narrow eyes could clearly see dark circles and fatigue, but in the face of the woman he loved, he would never complain of tiredness and bitterness, only to give her fullness. of indulgence and tenderness.

    Anytime, it is.

    Even at such a critical moment for meco, facing Su Zibao, he only gave her a smile and didn''t want her to worry.

    Su Zibao stood on tiptoe and covered Pei Yi''s lips with her red lips, like a stamp.

    "Baby, Pei Yi is yours now." Pei Yi slapped his lips with satisfaction, his deep eyes shining brightly.

    Su Zibao said, "Pei Yi, I want to go to the amusement park, the cinema, the sea, and the restaurant on the corner of the road to eat candy and fried chestnuts, and I want to share all the roads we''ve traveled before, the times of laughter, and everything. do it again."

    "Okay, let''s go to the playground first. The peach-flavored marshmallow you like will take you to the bumper car." Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s hand, and the corners of his lips slightly

    rise.

    Su Zibao added, "And the Ferris wheel. I don''t think I''ll ever forget those ten seconds in my life."

    "I thought you wouldn''t dare to ride the Ferris wheel again in the future. No psychological shadow? My baby is awesome." Pei Yi praised that after meeting such a life-and-death moment, most people would never want to see the Ferris wheel.

    Su Zibao took his arm and smiled sweetly like the winter sun, "You appeared, it''s not a shadow, it''s my most important memory."

    She did not have a shadow because of the bomb. On the contrary, because of his appearance, the Ferris wheel has since become a special term.

    So Pei Yi took Su Zibao out. There were only the two of them. The rest of the people thought that the boss had been busy for so many days, and it was rare to have a rest today.

    Otherwise, I am really afraid that the boss will burn down the body. But in this world, the only person who can make Pei Yi leave at this time is Su Zibao.

    They went to the amusement park in the imperial capital, and then went to ride the bumper car. The memory of the first bumper car ride in Yangcheng was really like yesterday.

    The peach-flavored marshmallows in the playground are also pink, and the shopkeeper made them in the shape of a heart to make them more pleasing. Su Zibao took Pei Yi and took a group photo. In the photo, they were holding marshmallows and smiling stupidly, which was the same as when they were back then. the same photo.

    They sat on the Ferris wheel together, held Pei Yi''s hand, slowly lifted off together, and slowly descended together.

    From the playground, go to the mountains to see the sea. Pei Yi carried her up the mountain, reminding Su Zibao of the Pei Yi brand transportation robot. They stood on the top of the mountain and looked out at the blue sea.

    Su Zibao found that the color of the sea here is the same as the sea in Yangcheng.

    It turns out that there is really nothing unique in this world, and it is easy to find alternatives.

    When he came back from down the mountain, Su Zibao was on Pei Yi''s back the whole time. He just walked up and down the mountain with her on his back, looked at the sea once, and listened to the sound of the waves. There were only the two of them.

    "It''s already so dark, I originally planned to go down from the mountain to watch a movie, but now I''m tired and just want to go home." Su Zibao lay on Pei Yi''s back, sadly said.

    Pei Yi''s lip line lifted slightly, "We have a long time in the future. If you like it, I will go to the movies with you tomorrow."

    Tomorrow, but I have no tomorrow.

    "In front is your favorite fried chestnuts in sugar." Pei Yi said with Su Zibao on his back, "Do you want to eat it now?"

    "I think." Su Zibao replied affirmatively, and then said, "I''ve already gone down the mountain, let me down."

    Pei Yi said, "Don''t let it go. Just stay on my back obediently."

    Su Zibao pursed her lips and smiled. She knew that he heard her say that he was tired, so he thoughtfully did not let her walk down. It''s so good, I really want to carry him on my back like this, this road will never end.

    Bought steaming candied chestnuts, and the two walked home.

    "Baby, if you want to watch a movie now, let''s go to the midnight show." Pei Yi felt Su Zibao''s depression and said.

    Su Zibao put his arms around his neck, fed the peeled candied and fried chestnuts to his mouth, and said, "That won''t work, I want to play a small movie with you tonight."

 Chapter 662： Force Su Zibao to swear

    Pei Yi, who was eating chestnuts, almost burst into laughter, turned his head and looked at Su Zibao with a teasing look, "Tsk tsk, baby, your heart is rippling, it''s my fault, I didn''t feed you."

    Su Zibao''s cheeks were flushed, but he turned his head and snorted coldly, pretending to be calm and saying, "Tonight, I will let you die!"

    "Haha, what a big tone, little baby, it seems that I won''t let you cry and beg for mercy tonight, you don''t know how powerful this young master is." Pei Yi reached out and patted Su Zibao''s buttocks, and the speed under his feet increased instantly.

    Su Zibao said, "Hey, why are you walking so fast?"

    "Can''t wait." Pei Yi said concisely.

    Su Zibao''s face turned even redder.

    Pei Yi fully implemented what it means to be impatient. He just entered the gate of the villa, and pressed Su Zibao against the wall to kiss. The two started kissing and took off while walking, leaving their clothes scattered on the ground.

    Before they could go upstairs, the two rolled into a ball directly on the living room carpet.

    The night passed.

    Su Zibao opened his eyes, and Pei Yi was asleep. Last night, he was crazy. From the living room carpet, then the stairs, the bathroom, the corridor, the bedroom... Su Zibao was crazy to beg for love, but Pei Yi directly used his strength to make her cry and beg for mercy.

    The wall clock on the wall showed that it was five in the morning, and I hadn''t slept that night.

    Su Zibao looked at the person beside him, he looked so beautiful when he was asleep. The face is fair and angular, and the facial features are exquisitely carved. Now that he closed his eyes, he couldn''t see the long and narrow eyes, and there was a little more silence.

    Su Zibao''s fingers gently stroked Pei Yi''s face, his eyebrows, his eyes, the bridge of his nose, his thin lips, his chin...

    Her Pei Yi.

    Tears burst in an instant.

    How does it feel to leave a loved one? Just like knitting a sweater, one stitch and one thread, two threads are intertwined and knitted together, which are inseparable.

    But now I have to pull out one of the threads and pull it hard, and all the threads are broken.

    Does the line hurt? Does she hurt.

    It hurts.

    Su Zibao wiped away her tears and gently moved out of Pei Yi''s arms. She was naked, with all the marks he left on her body last night, all of which belonged to him, his temperature, his taste, and his breath.

    As the traces disappeared, the last remaining warmth that belonged to him would gradually disappear.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi deeply, but did not dare to approach him at all. As long as she was a little closer to him, she was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave.

    After getting dressed, Su Zibao put the divorce agreement that had signed his name on Pei Yi''s pillow and left the sea view villa.

    There was no goodbye kiss, and no more glances, I was afraid that I couldn''t resist the urge to hug him again.

    Han Yu and Han Ruoyan were both in the box last time, and Su Zibao signed the agreement with his own name. From now on, she will never see him again.

    "I have signed the divorce agreement. I have also signed the contract with you. You are willing to make a move. Although it is an exchange, I still want to thank you." Su Zibao looked at Han Yu and Han Ruoyan and said, "I have already made an agreement. Bye bye flight ticket."

    "Wait, Miss Su, although you have already signed the agreement, I still hope to hear that your grandfather, Pei Yi''s dead grandfather, and your son and daughter swear to abide by the agreement and never breach the contract. ." Han Yu said, looking at Su Zibao.

    &nbsp

    ; Su Zibao''s expression changed instantly, "I have signed the agreement with you, and the liquidated damages are 100 times the amount of your investment, and, as promised, this is the most basic integrity, and I will not breach the contract. Let me take the deceased. I swear to the elderly and children at home, you are too much."

    "The agreement is just a cold restraint. I believe that the oath is more effective for a sensitive person like Miss Su." Han Yu looked at her, smiling as always, but it made people feel sick no matter how they looked at it.

    Su Zibao snorted coldly, "What if I refuse?"

    "That means that Miss Su has already made plans to breach the contract, so she is afraid of making an oath, and she is afraid that the oath will come true." Han Yu said coldly.

    Su Zibao trembled with anger, making such a poisonous oath is too deceiving! However, for the sake of Pei Yi and the future of meco, Su Zi still stretched out her hand and swore, "The ancestors of the Su family are on top, and I, Su Zibao, swear to God today that if I don''t keep my promise, violate the agreement, or break the contract, I will let Grandpa Pei go underground. If I can''t rest in peace, let my grandfather and my pair of children die. But if I don''t violate my oath, please bless Grandpa Pei''s soul in peace, bless my grandfather''s long life, and bless Aochen and Forsythia in safety and health When you grow up, bless Pei Yi as he wishes. Sincerely, Su Zibao, a believer."

    After taking the oath, Su Zibao looked at Han Yu and said, "I have already made the oath, and now Mr. Han can rest assured."

    "Miss Su is a cheerful person. Go slowly, Miss Su, don''t worry, you won''t need to worry about me after meco." Han Yu''s lips lifted slightly, a hint of pride hidden in his eyes.

    Su Zibao pursed her lips, her eyes fell on Han Ruoyan who was beside her, and she said nothing. Originally, I treated the other party as a friend, and I was very grateful to her for helping her over and over again, but now this woman wants to rob her Pei Yi, and it''s really impossible to forgive her so much.

    Can only be ignored.

    Han Ruoyan hesitated, but in the end she didn''t say anything and watched Su Zibao leave.

    Before leaving, Su Zibao went to Chenxi Academy alone. The rules in the academy were strict, and visitors were not allowed during school. In the end, she could only stand behind the fence outside the academy and look at Aochen and Forsythia on the playground.

    She and Pei Yi''s child, her baby.

    Finally, the plane took Su Zibao and left the imperial capital.

    "Divorce agreement?" Pei Yi looked at the contract next to the pillow, his face instantly turned cold, "Su Zibao! Su Zibao, where are you, come out for me."

    The entire villa was filled with angry roars from Pei Yi.

    The maid outside the door said, "My wife went out early this morning and never came back."

    "Su, Zi, Bao." Pei Yi squeezed her fist and called her, but was told that the number had been cancelled.

    she left.

    Nothing was said, there was no reason, only a divorce settlement was left.

    "Go to Chenxi Academy immediately." Pei Yi said to the driver with a flash of light in his mind.

    However, Aochen and Forsythia were both present in Chenxi Academy, but they didn''t see Su Zibao. The doorman said that a woman had come by in the morning, and she just stood outside the fence for a while because she couldn''t get in.

    The hunch in Pei Yi''s mind became stronger and stronger. She is really gone.

    Leave, cancel the number, and see Aochen and Forsythia for the last time. But why? Why did she leave. Pei Yi asked herself that she didn''t do anything to make her angry at all. They had a very happy day yesterday.

    Thinking about it now, was it her farewell to him yesterday?

 Chapter 663： leave him for money

    Century Building, top floor office.

    At this time, it was already dark, and Pei Yi searched for Su Zibao all day. Any place he thought of, the entire imperial capital was searched. Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi went to Haicheng and Yangcheng on the same day, but until now there is no Su Zibao. information.

    She didn''t go back to Su''s house or go to see her grandfather, she really disappeared.

    Bernard went to the small town of Goas in Western Europe and found no trace of her. She disappeared so cleanly that no one could find her.

    Pei Yi''s face was sinking like water, and his whole body exuded an icy aura, and everyone''s faces were not good-looking. At such a critical moment for meco, Su Zibao disappeared, leaving Pei Yi busy with business and distracted by private affairs.

    "Boss, think about what you said yesterday that made Miss Su unhappy. When she came to you yesterday, I think it was fine. Why is there no one this morning? Did you guys make trouble?" Xiao Xiaodai analyzed and said.

    Shen Xi said directly, "A Bao is not such a person. Even if there is a misunderstanding, she will not be impulsive enough to divorce directly."

    "We don''t have any conflict." Pei Yi squeezed his fists, and his deep eyes showed a suppressed anger. It''s like an active volcano that could erupt at any time.

    Song Yingjie said, "Since there is no conflict, it is really strange. No one has found her in the imperial capital, South China, or Western Europe. It seems that she really doesn''t want to be found."

    "Boss didn''t make Miss Su angry, why did she just walk away for no reason, and even left the divorce agreement. This..." Xiao Xiaodai looked puzzled.

    Song Yingjie had an incredible look in his eyes, and said, "No way. Su Zibao wouldn''t do that. Now meco is in a storm, so Su Zibao is gone? This...is this the second Mu Yunlan."

    "I don''t think Miss Su is such a person. However, from yesterday, Miss Su has indeed been asking about meco''s current situation. After getting the answer from the boss, her face became very strange. If she didn''t leave because of meco''s situation , then she doesn''t need to care about meco so much the day before she leaves. Since she plans to leave, how meco has nothing to do with her." Xu Fan pushed up his black-rimmed glasses, looked at Pei Yi and said, "From numerical analysis Said that the status quo of meco should be directly related to Miss Su''s departure."

    Xiao Xiaodai also reacted slowly and said, "Why did I forget, yesterday, when Miss Su was still here, she did ask about meco''s situation, and then... Knowing the person and the face but not the heart, I didn''t expect that Miss Su would be such a person. If it wasn''t for Su''s group dragging meco into the water, why wouldn''t the country have any working capital now? If it weren''t for Su Zibao, the boss''s identity would not be exposed. I didn''t expect the boss to pay so much for Su Zibao, and the other party is now because of meco If the situation is not good, just divorce and run away, so snobbish, is it really the Su Zibao I know?"

    Gu Yian said nothing, his face was cold. He did not say that the first sentence the eldest lady asked him yesterday was also about the situation of meco.

    It seems that she really abandoned Pei Yi resolutely after learning that Meco was unable to recover from the worse. He walked away without even telling him.

    But Gu Yian couldn''t believe it, he could never believe that Su Zibao was such a person.

    It''s just that all the clues and spearheads now point to this.

    Just like when Mu Yunlan ran away from marriage and went back to get married, now when faced with a crisis, a woman who fled for the second time appeared.

    "

    To shut up. Pei Yi interrupted them coldly, "Su Zibao didn''t leave because of this. "

    Xiao Xiaodai and Song Yingjie looked at each other, neither of them said any more. This kind of cognition is the biggest damage to Pei Yi.

    The woman he gave everything to love, abandoned him at his time of crisis, the pain and sadness are indescribable. He didn''t want to believe such a fact at all, even if the matter was in front of him, unless Su Zibao told him personally, he would not believe it.

    Self-deception.

    "Jingle Bell."

    The phone rang, it was Su Jiaxin''s call.

    "My sister didn''t go back, and neither my parents nor my grandfather saw her. I asked everyone to look for her, and my sister didn''t tell us where she would go. Grandpa and my parents didn''t know. Brother-in-law, my sister is gone, now But what should I do?" Su Jiaxin''s voice was anxious.

    Pei Yi clenched his fists, "Keep looking."

    "Okay. Let''s continue to look for it. We will dig three feet of Haicheng into the ground, and we will also find my sister."

    She walked so swiftly, without telling her family or giving him the slightest hint, but before leaving, she took one last look at Aochen and Forsythia.

    Su Zibao, why did you leave us so cruelly, when you signed the divorce agreement, did you not give up at all? Our marriage, four years ago and four years later, why can you give up so easily.

    "Boss, Miss Han is here, can you see me?" Xu Fan said, looking at the computer screen, which showed Han Ruoyan in front of the elevator door.

    Without permission, it is impossible to open the elevator on this exclusive top floor.

    "Let her in." Pei Yi said.

    Two minutes later, Han Ruoyan appeared in the lobby on the top floor. Looking at the ugly faces of such a large group of people, she hesitated and said, "What happened? Did I come at the wrong time?"

    "It''s alright, Miss Han, feel free to say anything," Song Yingjie said.

    Han Ruoyan nodded slightly, and said, "I''m here for my father this time. After the Huading Company''s accident, my father wanted to help meco get through the difficulties. It''s just that I have no friendship with Pei Yi, and rashly proposed cooperation. I believe both sides have many concerns. But seeing that the situation of meco is getting more and more out of control now, I am afraid that after a while, even the Han family will not be able to recover. So let me directly come to Mr. Pei Yi, if you are willing to cooperate with the Han family, Pei Yi , please come to the Han family tonight to discuss in detail."

    "Cooperation? The Han family?" Except for Pei Yi, everyone was stunned.

    This is simply giving a pillow to doze off. Just when I didn''t know how to solve the trouble, the Han family appeared.

    With the Han family this time, all problems can be solved easily.

    "I have never had friendship with the Han family. I don''t know why the Han family took action this time." Pei Yi asked calmly.

    Han Ruoyan took a deep breath and said according to what Han Yu had explained to her, "This is not the first time our family has taken action. From the last incident of Ningxue Gao, you should have seen it, Pei Yi, if it was just me, it would not be at all. It''s impossible to win a district. That''s when the Han family came forward, and even earlier, since you saved me for the first time, my father has been watching you and meco. After you run into trouble, I I want to help very much, and my father is fully supportive, so I sent you a district when I fought with the Chi family, and I went to the Chi family to poison Chi Yaoyi."

 Chapter 664： Of course I dont believe it, Ill find her

    "From this series of things, Pei Yi, you should be able to know that we have been on Meco''s side from the very beginning. It''s just that Meco had Liang''s and Ling''s family before, and we didn''t have the opportunity to cooperate with our Han family. Until this When there was an accident at Cihuading Company, Dad thought it was a good opportunity for the Han family to intervene. But when it comes to intervening, from the very beginning of the battle between meco and Cass, our Han family chose you."

    This is true.

    If I didn''t know Han Ruoyan at all before, and now a Han family suddenly appeared to cooperate with meco, Pei Yi really couldn''t believe them.

    But just as Han Ruoyan said, from the very first meeting in Yangcheng by accident, the imperial capital reunited and exchanged business cards. In the following incidents, the Han family secretly helped and contributed.

    The Han family has always been showing goodwill. From the first time they noticed meco, they seemed to be optimistic about this family.

    "I know that the Han family has helped us a few times, but I''m just curious. The Han family has never been involved in the business battles. How can the Han family be optimistic about me? Especially now that the situation of meco is not optimistic." Pei Yi said.

    Han Ruoyan lowered her head and said embarrassedly, "In the beginning...the beginning was because you helped me, so I begged...beg Dad to help you, and later, because Dad admired you very much. I don''t know much about business, either. It''s just that my father said that the battle between meco and Cass this time, if they can seize the opportunity, will be an earth-shaking new change. The Chi family is a negative example, but the Han family will not be as stupid as the Chi family. I think Pei You should understand."

    Benefit. The battle between the two super business empires, meco and Cass, involves the giants, or wins together, and the dog rises to the sky. Or lose together, such as the fate of the Chi family.

    Obviously, the Han family is optimistic that meeco will win, which is why they will take action at a critical moment.

    "I understand. Thank you for the friendship of the Han family. Please convey to Miss Han. I will be on time for the appointment tonight." Pei Yi said.

    Han Ruoyan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly, "At eight o''clock tonight, the Han family mansion is waiting for you."

    After Han Ruoyan left, Song Yingjie was very happy, "Boss, it''s really great that the Han family wants to cooperate with us. Now the troubles are finally no longer to worry about."

    "Yeah, I have to say, the Han family is really insightful, and they chose the boss at once." Xiao Xiaodai couldn''t help but smile.

    What Han Ruoyan brought, made everyone unconsciously relieved.

    Only Pei Yi''s expression did not change. When everyone else was ecstatic, he was still vigilant and scrutinized the Han family.

    Dare to invest money at such a time, the Han family''s plans must be not small. Then go meet him tonight.

    "You guys continue to look for Su Zibao, you can''t relax." Pei Yi said while looking at a few people.

    Song Yingjie said, "Okay. Boss, don''t worry, focus on cooperating with the Han family, and leave it to us to find someone."

    "I really want to ask Su Zibao immediately. The unfamiliar Han family can help at this time. She is the boss''s wife, but she is going to fly away when a disaster strikes. What''s the reason? I am very supportive of her and optimistic about her, I am really blind." Xiao Xiaodai said angrily.

    Shen Xi said, "I think there must be a secret in this matter. A Bao, she won''t..."

    "What secrets, what secrets do you want to leave when the boss has an accident?" Xiao Xiaodai asked back and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t see that she was such a person before, I was so mad at me.

    . "

    "Shut up." Pei Yi coldly dropped two words.

    Xiao Xiaodai didn''t say much this time, but she could see her dissatisfaction with Su Zibao from the expression on her face.

    After coming out of Century Building, Shen Xi and Gu Yian looked at each other.

    "The people in meco now have great opinions on Su Zibao, but they are just being held down by Pei Yi. No one dares to say anything directly, but everyone thinks that Su Zibao has left Pei Yi. Gu Yian, do you believe it?" Shen Xi said.

    Gu Yian looked at the ink-colored sky, the weather tonight was bad, not a single star could be seen, only the boundless black clouds covered everything.

    "Of course not."

    Shen Xi sighed, "I don''t believe it either, but we don''t know where to find her. I thought she would tell you no matter what. When she left four years ago, I still knew where she was, and she was still around. Follow you, but now, even I can''t believe it, Bao just left, no one knows where she went."

    "I will find her." Gu Yian''s eyes gradually turned cold.

    This time, there was no one beside her. This time, even he couldn''t follow her. It seems like I can''t find it.

    She probably thinks that everyone has their own life and doesn''t want to involve other people''s lives in her own life.

    So this time, she went alone.

    The endless white snow, it is early winter, the snow-capped mountains are full of boundless snow, covering all the fireworks and noise in the world.

    This was the first few days after leaving the imperial capital, and Su Zibao couldn''t remember clearly.

    Her last memory is still sitting on the plane, looking down at the smaller and smaller steel forest, knowing that she is getting farther and farther away from Pei Yi, and it is impossible to meet again.

    It was as if something was pulled out of the body, peeling the skin and cutting the bone, but after gradually getting used to the pain, it became paralyzed, as if the pain could no longer be felt.

    Just empty, empty mind, empty heart. Leaving the imperial capital, leaving Pei Yi, leaving those relatives and friends, in an instant, Su Zibao could no longer find a reason to continue living. She doesn''t even know what it means to be alive now.

    She came out of that world, and from then on, it seemed like she was the only one left.

    I miss him so much. The further away you are, the more you miss it. Moreover, she didn''t want to forget at all, she just wanted to engrave him in her heart over and over again in the days to come.

    This is deep in the Tibetan area, a small town called Medog, the last town in China with a highway. There is no way to go further west. There is a shortage of supplies in this place, and it is very difficult to get in and out. It is a closed town surrounded by mountains.

    There are very few tourists here in winter, and a place with such a harsh environment is not as many as those tourist cities. Su Zibao''s destination was a lama temple deep in the Xixue Mountains from Medog.

    Gila Temple.

    Speaking of pilgrimage, the Potala Palace in Lhasa is the most suitable place. However, Su Zibao does not like to go to places with many people, nor does he like tourist attractions that have been covered by commercial taste.

    She just wanted to find a quiet place to stay for a while. She also didn''t know where she should go or what to do next. It was the first time she was so at a loss in her rebirth.

 Chapter 665： She doesnt want to sit here and die

    "Miss, it''s almost dusk now. If you go up the mountain, it will be night by the time you arrive. You should stay at the small hotel here for one night and go there at noon tomorrow. It''s not safe on the mountain, it''s dark on the mountain. Soon.�� The local tour guide said in half-baked and broken Mandarin, mixed with a strong local accent and individual dialects.

    Fortunately, Su Zibao understood, smiled at him and said, "It''s okay, thank you."

    "If you really want to go, I''ll find you a porter and go up with you?" the tour guide said enthusiastically.

    Su Zibao expressed his gratitude, but refused.

    The road up the mountain is not easy to walk, and the mountain is covered by heavy snow. Fortunately, there is only one way to get to Jila Temple from here. As long as you are not blind, you will never go the wrong way.

    In the vast snow-capped mountains, between heaven and earth, it seems that she is the only one left. Su Zibao stood on the mountain, looking at the vast expanse of whiteness, she could not feel the cold, nor the loneliness, probably her own heart was full of coldness and loneliness.

    Looking up from here, you can see the lights in front of Gila Temple from a distance, looming in the vastness, like a mirage.

    "Yeah!" Su Zibao suddenly felt a pain in his foot, as if he had been bitten by something. He looked down and saw a black shadow scurried into the grass next to him. He didn''t know if it was a snake or a mouse. See it is a small animal.

    Su Zibao took out a flashlight to check the wound, it was bleeding, blood seeped out from his pants, and the wound was numb and painful, as if he had been repeatedly stabbed by thousands of poisonous needles.

    He didn''t bring anything to treat the wound with him. Su Zibao glanced at the temple in the distance, gritted his teeth and planned to wait until he got in, but he didn''t expect that the bitten leg would not be able to use any force, and the road on the mountain was slippery. Only two feet can maintain balance, and one foot seems to be unable to climb up.

    Su Zibao took out his mobile phone, and as expected, there was no signal.

    Forget it, even if she wants to climb, she has to climb up, otherwise, there will be no ghosts in this place. When the temperature drops to zero in the middle of the night, she will only freeze to death on the road now.

    There is also this foot injury. If you don''t go to a warm place to bandage it, it will be delayed for a long time and the foot will be useless.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao suddenly woke up again. It turns out that human beings have an instinct to live. She was confused along the way. She didn''t know why she was still alive. She always felt that she had no love for her life, so she ignored all dangers and difficulties, and knew that it was definitely not safe to go up the mountain alone at dusk. Earthly not working. But I didn''t care, I didn''t take it to heart, what I thought at the time was that there is no difference between living and dead.

    I have lost the faith to struggle, the direction I want to work towards, and living is like a walking dead.

    But at this moment, Su Zibao realized so clearly that if you originally lived in this world, even if you had no direction, no hope, and no faith, you still wanted to live.

    She doesn''t want to sit here waiting to die, she wants to live.

    She can''t see Pei Yi again, but she still misses and misses his news, she still wants to see Aochen and Forsythia secretly, she still cares about the Su family, grandpa, Xinxin, Li Han, Yi''an, Shen Xi...

    Her family, loved ones and friends, even if she can''t see them now, never let go of her heart.

    How can death be the same as living? When you die, you have nothing, but when you live, you can keep these beautiful memories.

    Remember, keep living.

    Those good things in the past cannot last forever, but they can last forever in her memory.

    At this moment, Su Zibao suddenly burst into life, she stepped out of the trough of life and death, and "lived".

    Su Zibao continued to climb and roll, tossing on the mountain road. At this moment, there was the sound of eager and careful footsteps behind him. A man wrapped in black winter clothes appeared on the mountain road. He was wearing protective goggles and The mask, from the figure, can only be seen as a man.

    "A Bao!" Seeing Su Zibao crawling on the mountain road, the figure rushed over in an instant, but before it ran in front of Su Zibao, instead, because his feet were slipping too fast, he fell straight and fell directly on Su Zibao''s feet side.

    Su Zibao heard his voice and said incredulously, "Ye Hanyun?"

    "It''s me. What''s wrong with you?" Ye Hanjun couldn''t care less about the miserable fall he had fallen, and looked at Su Zibao nervously.

    Su Zibao smiled, "It''s alright, it''s just that I was bitten by something and I can''t move my left foot."

    "I''ll help you up, and let''s go up the mountain together. The light of Jila Temple is in front, and it''s coming soon." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao hummed and got up with his help, the two of them climbed all the way up against the wind and snow.

    When they finally arrived at the Gila Temple, Su Zibao realized that the looming light they had been seeing was the light of the fire burning in front of the temple.

    Although he couldn''t see clearly at night, Su Zibao found out that this was really a very simple and outdated temple with the help of the snow light. The broken wooden door and the mottled and broken murals on the walls showed that this place has not been repaired for a long time. . But looking around, the temple is so majestic that you can''t see the head, it is still very spectacular.

    "Bang bang bang!" Ye Hanyun slammed on the door and shouted, "Someone! Come on! Some of us are injured! Come on!"

    Soon, a little lama came out to open the door, saw the uninvited guests outside, and said in surprise, "It''s the middle of the night, why is anyone going up the mountain?"

    "Master, my companion is injured, do you have a doctor here?" Ye Hanjun asked immediately.

    The little lama looked at Su Zibao and said helplessly, "Guest, why do we have a doctor here. But there is a master who knows herbal medicine in the temple, please come in."

    Half an hour later, Su Zibao sat in the wing of the Lama Temple, and the wound on his foot had been bandaged. Ye Hanjun looked suspiciously at the dark herbal soup, which was pasted on the injured area, and then tied a white bandage.

    Is this over?

    "Master, that''s it? Is there any hemostatic medicine, disinfectant, allergy vaccine? The ghost knows what it was bitten by, and if it catches any virus, it will be troublesome." Ye Hanjun got angry.

    What a mess, there is not even a doctor, at least a shot of tetanus.

    The master didn''t speak, and the little lama said, "No!"

    "Er Young Master Ye, this is in the depths of the snow-capped mountains, barren mountains and wild ridges. It''s not as good as in the city. I think the effect of this medicine is very good. After applying it, it is cool and cool, and it doesn''t hurt at all." Su Zibao waved to him with a smile. , stopped his questioning, took out the banknotes he carried with him from his bag, and handed them to the little lama.

    "Thanks for taking care of me, I have to disturb you for some time here. This is the cost of incense, please accept it."

 Chapter 666： Im just selfish and hope Im the only one with you

    After the young lama and the master left, Ye Hanjun sat next to Su Zibao and said, "You are all injured, so you still want to live here? I think tomorrow morning, I will carry you down the mountain and you must see a doctor. Small clinics can��t work, let��s go to Lhasa immediately! There��s a hospital there.��

    "If you want to go back, go down the mountain, I won''t leave." Su Zibao interrupted him neatly.

    Ye Hanjun said with a bitter face, "A Bao, don''t make fun of your feet, if this happens in case of any disability..."

    "When the master treats him, there will be no disability. We are injured here, and the master treats them all." The little lama outside the door came in again and retorted dissatisfiedly.

    Holding a steaming pot, he said to the two of them, "You shouldn''t have had dinner on the way up the mountain. This is what I just went to the kitchen to get, vegetable soup and flatbread."

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Thank you little master."

    "Few of us come here, and pilgrims all go to the Potala Palace, which is deep in the snow-capped mountains, and there are no special attractions, and few outsiders can be seen in a year. So although the temple is in a semi-open state, it is not There are no special doctors and chefs, and there are no abundant supplies. If you are just here to see the fun, you should go back early." The little lama looked at Su Zibao and said, "The disability is definitely not, but... Maybe it will actually be infected. It is safer to go to the hospital outside. There are many things on this mountain, and they are basically poisonous."

    This little lama is very young, seventeen or eighteen years old, and his speech is very pertinent and honest.

    "It''s okay, I don''t think it''s a big deal. Thank you little master." Su Zibao thanked again.

    The little lama explained a few more words before going back and closed the door with them.

    "You really don''t go down the mountain?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Su Zibao leaned on the bed frame and said lightly, "It''s hard to come in after a long journey, just to go to the hospital and then go out again, what a hassle. I originally wanted to stay here for a while, although there was an accident, it was just right. It''s healing well here."

    "Well, since you insisted on not leaving, then I''ll stay with you too. The little lama said just now that they are treated this way when they are injured. There is no hospital in this place. What''s the problem. However, I''m going down the mountain to Medog tomorrow to buy some disinfectant for you. Otherwise, I won''t worry about it." Ye Hanjun decided that way.

    Su Zibao pointed at the hot pot and flatbread and said, "You''re hungry all the way up the mountain. Eat a little first."

    "Yeah!" Ye Hanjun immediately scooped out a bowl and handed it to Su Zibao, before picking up the flatbread and eating it.

    Unexpectedly, such an extravagant young master like him, eating such coarse grains, he just frowned and continued to eat.

    "What are you used to eating?" Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Hanjun took a sip of the hot soup and said, "It''s alright, I just started eating it, and it''s quite fresh. I''m tired of eating big fish and meat, and it''s good to change to the wild taste. But if I eat like this for a month, I think I''ll see vegetarian stir-fry in the future. Small cabbage should be regarded as a delicacy."

    Su Zibao chuckled, this is the truth. When has a young master like him ever eaten such a thing.

    "I have one last question. Why are you here?" Su Zibao stared at Ye Hanjun and said.

    Ye Hanjun''s expression froze, as if thinking about how to answer.

    "Don''t tell me, you''re here on purpose

    Traveling in Medog, he also went up the mountain like me, and just happened to meet me. "Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Hanjun touched the back of his head and said, "Okay, I admit, I followed you all the way."

    "Since when?" Su Zibao asked.

    Ye Hanjun hesitated and said, "From the first time you met the Han family. I was in the box next to you, and I happened to discuss something with a few friends. I felt strange when I saw you go in alone. Why didn''t Gu Yian talk to you? Beside you, and then... I waited for a while, and found out that it was the father and daughter of the Han family who were meeting you."

    Everything else is clear at a glance. Ye Hanjun found out that Su Zibao and Han Yu were meeting. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he could see the expression on Su Zibao''s face when he came out of the box.

    If a behemoth like the Han family is really talking about business, they should also look for Pei Yi. Seeing Su Zibao suddenly, he immediately caught Ye Hanjun''s attention, and after that, Ye Hanjun chased Su Zibao all the way.

    Everyone has no idea what happened, and can''t find her whereabouts. But Ye Hanjun followed him all the way, from the imperial capital to Medog, so he was not thrown away by Su Zibao.

    He also didn''t dare to appear, lest Su Zibao discover him, take advantage of his inattentiveness, and then disappear again, and by then, he won''t be able to find him.

    Until this time, Su Zibao was injured when he went up the mountain and let out a scream. Ye Hanjun was so frightened that he rushed out without caring about the others.

    "I didn''t avoid you on purpose. You obviously don''t want everyone to find you and leave quietly. If I jump out, you might see me and run away without me noticing, so you have to follow you secretly." Ye Hanjun explained said.

    Su Zibao was not angry, looked at him and said, "It''s still the same as four years ago, only this time, it''s so far."

    On the eve of her departure four years ago, Ye Hanjun was secretly following her in Yangcheng alone, watching silently. She didn''t jump out until her hands were burned by fireworks.

    "It''s fine if you don''t get angry. I didn''t expect you to run so far. Are you okay? Abao." Ye Hanjun looked at her with unconcealed worry in his eyes.

    Su Zibao lowered his head slightly, and after a long time said, "I''m fine."

    Although Ye Hanjun followed her to the snowy mountains in Medog, he must have kept in touch with the imperial capital, so he had long known what happened in the imperial capital after Su Zibao left.

    He knew that Su Zibao had a secret conversation with the Han family. After that, Su Zibao signed a divorce agreement and left, and then the Han family cooperated with meco. Naturally, he understood what was going on.

    "When are you going back?" Ye Hanjun asked again.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "I won''t see him again, I''ll never see him again. What am I going to do? You should have guessed my agreement with the Han family, I hope you can keep it a secret. I know you definitely didn''t tell Pei Yi about mine. situation, thank you."

    Ye Hanjun can do anything for Su Zibao, but the only thing is that from beginning to end, he never intends to surrender Su Zibao.

    When Su Zibao left, he would never tell Pei Yi where Su Zibao was. Even more than Su Zibao hoped, those people could find her.

    "Don''t thank me, I''m just a selfish hope, only I know where you are." Ye Hanjun smiled and carefully placed the quilt next to Su Zibao.

    It''s like, you only belong to me.

 Chapter 667： you dont care if youre alive

    Early the next morning, Su Zibao knelt before the statue. She has no plans to become a monk, and she will not come to this lama temple in the remote mountains.

    I just came to this isolated place because I didn''t know where I was going, where I should go, where I could go, and where I could go.

    In this place where there is no noise and fireworks, everything seems so calm and peaceful.

    The Buddha said seven sufferings, birth, old age, sickness, death, resentment and hatred will meet, love is separated and cannot be sought.

    But all of this is her own choice. She can insist on staying by Pei Yi''s side, no matter what, but she can''t.

    Your choice, no matter what the bitter fruit, should be swallowed by yourself. Why should others help you? If you want to get something, you have to give something.

    Willing, willing, always fair.

    Su Zibao raised his head slightly, looking at the Buddha statue, the Bodhisattva was merciful.

    "The guest has an injury on his foot, please get up early and go to the house to make a charcoal fire." The little lama walked over and said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Thank you little master for reminding me."

    "Where''s your friend?" The little lama looked around and asked, helping Su Zibao get up from the futon.

    Su Zibao said, "He went down the mountain this morning to get medicine."

    "Going down the mountain? Hey, this young man really doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t tell me when he left the Lama Temple. The weather in the mountain changes with the seasons, and there is a heavy snowstorm this afternoon." The little Lama said with a worried expression.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, is it snowing? It is very dangerous to encounter strong wind and snow in the snow-capped mountains. It is easy for people to get lost and unable to identify the direction.

    "It takes half a day for him to go to Medog Town, and it''s already the afternoon when he arrives," Su Zibao said. "And when he went to Medog Town, he knew there was a heavy snowstorm, so he probably wouldn''t come here."

    The little lama said, "That''s right."

    Su Zibao returned to his wing, which was very quiet, free from competition, and undisturbed. She couldn''t read Tibetan Buddhist scriptures either, she just sat on the bed in a daze.

    There was still a cloud of confusion in his mind, like a ball of cotton.

    The night gradually got darker, and Su Zibao didn''t sleep. She couldn''t sleep these few nights, so she just sat dry in the dark room.

    There was a movement in the corridor outside, and the door was pushed open with a creak.

    "Who?" Su Zibao was startled.

    The little lama said, "Your friend is back. He has to come to see you first, and it''s almost frozen into an ice sculpture."

    When the light was turned on, Su Zibao saw the little lama supporting a shivering man who was completely frozen. He was wearing black thermal clothes, his hair was covered in ice slag, and his lips were frozen black.

    Seeing Ye Hanjun so embarrassed, if it wasn''t for his foot injury and unable to move, Su Zibao jumped off the bed directly.

    "Ye Hanyun, you..."

    The little Lama thought, "I just said, there is a heavy snowstorm tonight, but you still went up the mountain at night, you didn''t get lost, and you were lucky enough to touch our Gila Temple!"

    "A Bao." Ye Hanyun''s teeth were chattering, but she still raised a gentle smile at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao pointed at his

    The hair said, "Your hair is frozen. Don''t you know there is a heavy snowstorm at night? The locals in Medog should know, why are you still going up the mountain at night."

    "I know, but I can''t leave you alone on the mountain." Ye Hanjun took off the backpack he was carrying, put it on the ground, and said, "It contains disinfectant, you must use it."

    Su Zibao didn''t care about the medicine on the ground at all, pointed to his hair and said, "It''s frozen!"

    "It''s alright, it''s just too much snow, the elastic rope of the hat is broken, and it''s always blown up by the wind. I''ll just take a hot shower." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and smiled, "I''m going back to take a shower, and I''ll change my clothes and come back again. look at you."

    The little lama urged, "Let''s go, you ice sculpture, you have to go out for a walk after it has melted. Go and soak in hot water, it''s troublesome to treat frostbite."

    The little Lama and Ye Hanyun left, Su Zibao looked at the black backpack on the ground, and then looked at the flying snow outside the door, feeling a little uncomfortable for a while.

    After more than an hour, Ye Hanyun, wrapped in a military coat, came back. In this cold place, the two of them were both wrapped in thickened military coats unique to the region. Wearing these clothes, they could not see the demeanor of political leaders and businessmen at all, but rather like two farmer villagers.

    But this guy, Ye Hanjun, is so handsome in a military coat. If he were to stay in the village, he would be a flower in eight villages.

    "Although there is nothing wrong with your leg injury now, you must take the disinfectant. Who knows if this ghost in the deep mountains and forests has any infectious diseases. If you are bitten by a dog, you will get rabies, so be careful sailing for ten thousand years." Ye Hanjun opened the medicine in the backpack, picked up the warm water, handed it to Su Zibao along with the capsules, and said, "Come on, take the medicine first."

    Su Zibao smiled at him, although he didn''t think it was necessary, but since he worked so hard for this trip, then Su Zibao ate obediently.

    "Actually, you don''t need to go this trip at all. It''s not easy going up and down the mountain, and it''s hard to go up and down the snowy mountains." Su Zibao looked at him and said, "I''m fine."

    But this sentence didn''t know how to provoke Ye Hanyun, the person who was smiling just now, his face sank immediately, "A Bao, why can''t you care about your body! Isn''t it just leaving Pei Yi, without him? , you can''t live? You have to come to this place where birds don''t shit, go up the mountain alone at night, don''t you know the danger? You were bitten by this unknown ghost, and as a result, you were injured at all I don''t care."

    "Do you know why you think I don''t need to go down the mountain to buy these disinfectants and vaccines? Because you don''t care what happens to the foot injury in the end. You don''t care when the wound heals, and you don''t care whether you will Being infected, it doesn''t matter if you are alive or not. Right!"

    Ye Hanjun asked angrily, she didn''t take her own body seriously, and he was so angry that he wanted to beat her up. But if he really wanted him to do it, he was reluctant to touch one of her fingers.

    "I didn''t seek death. You see, after I was bitten, when I didn''t know you existed, didn''t I even have to climb and roll to the Lama Temple? If I want to die, I can just sit there and wait for death." Su Zibao whispered said.

    Ye Hanjun said angrily, "Yes, you didn''t want to die, but you didn''t take care of your body at all. You can''t walk, you want to crawl to the Lama Temple. Yes, it''s survival. But if you can''t crawl, you Do you have the kind of determination to live? You don''t, you will think that you have done your best. This is not the attitude of survival at all, right? Haven''t you thought of going back to the imperial capital to take revenge? The Han family forced you to follow Pei Yi separated, don''t you hate them?"

 Chapter 668： Without me, he is invulnerable

    "I never planned to go back, and I didn''t hate the Han family. They took advantage of the fire, but I agreed to this deal myself. Isn''t it a matter of course for me to ask for help and give something? Is it possible that someone asks me? Be resentful. The Han family doesn''t owe me, so why should I ask others to help without asking for anything in return?" Su Zibao looked up at Ye Hanyun, his tone surprisingly calm.

    Ye Hanjun looked at her in disbelief, "But if it wasn''t for the Han family, you wouldn''t be separated from Pei Yi. I don''t know what the specific agreement between you and the Han family is, but I know that they are going too far with you. Pei Yi''s feelings have achieved their goal. They just want to marry Han Ruoyan to Pei Yi, can you be so indulgent?"

    "Didn''t you always want me and Pei Yi to separate? Why are you more angry than me when you mention them?" Su Zibao tilted his head slightly.

    Ye Hanjun sat down beside Su Zibao''s bed angrily, "I want you to be separated, but the Han family makes you so unhappy, I just hate them. I hate all the people in the world who make you unhappy."

    Su Zibao lowered his eyes and said nothing more.

    Ye Hanjun said, "If I guess correctly, the content of your transaction with the Han family is that you leave Pei Yi, sign a divorce agreement, and never see him again, while the Han family helps meco get through the difficulties. And you will also be with Pei Yi in the future. Further cooperation and become the family behind him."

    "I swear I won''t tell anyone about the agreement. You don''t need to ask me." Su Zibao said.

    "Swear?" Ye Hanjun''s expression changed, "Han Yu, that hypocrite, even forced you to swear! That bastard, who is so old, still forced you to say such a vicious curse as a girl, it''s outrageous. ."

    Su Zibao realized that he had leaked his mouth, so he shut up and didn''t say a word.

    "Okay, anyway, if you don''t say, I know very well what these big families are playing. If you want to cooperate with meco, marrying Pei Yi is the safest guarantee. So you are their thorn in their side, that Han Ruoyan... seems to be with you. I''ve known each other for a long time, and it seems that the Han family''s plan has been prepared very early." Ye Hanjun''s eyes gradually turned cold.

    Su Zibao said, "Ye Hanjun, don''t be angry with me. I think very clearly that I need the help of the Han family, so I will make some sacrifices, which is called paying the price. If I feel dissatisfied, I can not agree. But since I have already I agreed, and I ran away alone and cut off contact with everyone, you should understand what I mean."

    "I understand. I should be happy. After so many years, you finally separated from Pei Yi and finally decided not to see him again. I should be happy. But Bao, when I see you like this, I really can''t be happy at all. ." Ye Hanyun''s eyes were full of distress.

    Su Zibao gave him a hard smile, "Our friends for so many years, if you are happy now, you will be gloating. Then I really want to kick you out."

    "Okay, Miss Su, as long as your foot is healed, I, Ye Hanjun, will stand in front of you and let you kick. As long as you are happy, kick enough." Ye Hanjun looked at her and said.

    Su Zibao pointed at the steaming pot beside him and said, "Eat. Whoever wants to kick you if you have nothing to do, you are not a shuttlecock."

    "Do not

    After Bao, have you really decided not to return to the imperial capital? Are you really willing to Pei Yi? "Ye Hanyun asked seriously.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and raised a smile on his lips, but that smile made people feel uncomfortable, "Second Young Master, do you think I''m a drag on Pei Yi?"

    "Why do you think so..."

    "After meco''s accident, I was really worried about him. At that time, I thought that if I gave him all the savings in my hand and mortgaged all the real estate and land under my name, I would be able to make up the money to make meco tide over the difficulties. , then I will definitely go bankrupt and do everything to protect his group. But, you know? Even if I do, I can''t help him. It''s not a level of despair, that kind of powerlessness, you can understand Is it?" Crystal tears came out of Su Zibao''s eyes, like the most beautiful and sparkling spiritual spring in the world: "I can''t do anything, I can only watch him, I can only wait for news at home. I''m afraid that meco will be overturned. , Pei Yi, who is not blessed by the consortium, has enemies all over Western Europe, I can''t sleep at night because of the high bounty on the black market, and I am afraid that he will disappear into this world."

    Ye Hanjun could only look at her like this. It turned out that she promised to cooperate with the Han family not only for this difficult time, but also because she had begun to feel inferior before she knew it. Feeling inferior and not worthy of standing by Pei Yi''s side, she has caused him trouble, but has no strength to solve it.

    This is the most fundamental reason.

    "As long as Pei Yi is for me, he will become very willful. Just like when he was in Haicheng, he had already gone abroad, but because he missed me, he came back as the president of meco, and was caught by Mu Yunlan. Later The Ningxue Cream crisis, the Su family is in jeopardy, if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have used meco''s current liquidity to help open up the national market. I enjoy his help with peace of mind, and I didn''t expect such a move. Meco''s accident, what kind of trap will he be placed in. I now find out that from beginning to end, everything is because of me. If I don''t exist, he is invulnerable. But if I am, it''s his weakness and weaknesses."

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, looked up at the ceiling, and said, "He''s already standing on the top, he can''t fall off. I feel like I''m by his side, I''ll just slowly pull him down. And if he There is a giant peak that is shoulder to shoulder with him, so he can fight side by side with him when the wind and rain appear, and even become his backer at certain times. Han Yu is right, what Pei Yi needs now is A powerful helper. But I can''t."

    "So, you won''t go back again?" Ye Hanjun asked softly.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips tightly, "I won''t go back. I''ve thought about it, even if this crisis is resolved, there will be another time. No one can win forever in a shopping mall. Winning or losing is a normal thing, and he may encounter people like now in the future. Crisis, at that time, with the helper of the Han family, isn''t it much better than having someone like me who can''t do anything? I really shouldn''t drag him down any more."

    Ye Hanjun always felt that he was good at speaking, but at this time, he found that he couldn''t say a word of comfort, so he could only look at her silently.

    She loves so deeply that she can''t see herself or anyone else. Anyone''s words are useless, she will come out on her own, just give her some time.

    She is too strong.

 Chapter 669： Even if its self-deception, he doesnt believe it

    In the dark night, in the office on the top floor of Century Building, Pei Yi stood quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    It has been half a month since Su Zibao left, and there is still no news.

    The reason she left was really unacceptable to Pei Yi, even if everyone thought that Su Zibao was the second Mu Yunlan, she was frightened by the current situation and became a deserter, but Pei Yi just didn''t believe it.

    If he doesn''t see her with his own eyes or hear her say it with his own ears, he just doesn''t believe it.

    Even if it was self-deception, he didn''t want to wake up from the dream so soon.

    "Boss, the Su family in Haicheng and the Lin family in Yangcheng have not changed. Su Jiaxin and Lu Yanzhi are still looking for Su Zibao every day. Gu Yian went to the small town of Geas in Western Europe to look for it and found nothing. Shen Xi is also normal. Li Han I checked accounts in Yaobei District, but after hearing the news, I asked Si Jinjian to help find Su Zibao. Lei Lie and Miss Bo Yina have lost contact with the outside world because they were tracking the Qinglang Gang, so they didn''t know the news, so they didn''t respond. ." The person standing in front of Pei Yi was the blood wolf, reporting with an expressionless face and a hoarse voice.

    After Su Zibao disappeared, Pei Yi monitored all the people who were related to her, hoping to find out the anomaly.

    Including her enemies.

    "There is no change in Mu Yunlan, the Chi family has indeed withdrawn from the business battle, and Chi Yaoyi is not at home. All the people who have had a holiday with Su Zibao are normal. However, there is still no news about Ye Hanjun, and his whereabouts cannot be found. "

    Pei Yi''s face sank like water. After investigation, on the same day that Su Zibao left, Ye Hanjun also disappeared from the imperial capital. The meaning of this incident is really meaningful.

    The blood wolf paused and added, "The Ye family didn''t respond to Ye Hanyun''s sudden disappearance. Only Fu Yihuan has been looking for it, but she doesn''t seem to have any clues at the moment."

    "Continue to monitor." Pei Yi coldly dropped four words.

    The blood wolf immediately said, "Understood!"

    After the blood wolf left, Xu Fan reported that Han Ruoyan had come over not long after.

    "I knew that Mr. Pei must not have slept so late, he was busy with work." Han Ruoyan said with a smile, and put the heat preservation bucket in her hand on the table, "This is a soup tonic for ribs, eat some."

    Pei Yi glanced at the heat preservation bucket and said, "Miss Han, you are welcome, there is a kitchen here, and the chef will arrange it."

    "Mr. Pei has everything here. But now, Mr. Pei is our partner of the Han family. We were not familiar with it before. I hope Mr. Pei can understand the goodwill of our Han family, so that we can cooperate better in the future. Isn''t it? ?" Han Ruoyan was a little nervous, but the more she talked, the smoother she became.

    Pei Yi looked at her and didn''t speak, and Xu Fan next to him coughed and said, "I''ll go back to the guest room first. Boss eat slowly, see you Miss Han."

    There were only the two of them left in the living room.

    Pei Yi sat down in front of the sofa, opened the heat preservation bucket, and said, "Thank you Miss Han."

    "Mr. Pei, don''t be polite, just call me by my name. We are friends." Seeing Pei Yi sitting down to eat, Han Ruoyan couldn''t help but smile, she opened the heat preservation bucket, took out the soup inside, and placed it on the table. In front of him, he said, "Please use it."

    Pei Yi said politely, "Thank you. I understand the kindness of the Han family, but Miss Han Ruoyan doesn''t have to be so troublesome in the future."

    "I see. Mr. Pei hates it, then I won''t give soup anymore." Han Ruoyan lowered her head and bit her.

    The lower lip did not dare to say a word.

    This small look of grievance, as if Pei Yi bullied her.

    "I mean, I''m very grateful to the Han family for cooperating with me at this time, so I''m very grateful to you. You''re sending things every three days to condolence me, but it makes me feel like I''m being thanked The same people." Pei Yi looked at Han Ruoyan and said, "This is more, how can I thank you?"

    Only then did Han Ruoyan put on a smile, "So it''s because of this. It was my father who asked me to come here. You know, my father appreciates you very much. So I care a little more about you, and it doesn''t mean anything else, I hope You can understand."

    Pei Yi drank the soup silently and said, "It tastes good, thank you Miss Han."

    The atmosphere was quiet for a while.

    Han Ruoyan looked at Pei Yi in front of her. She didn''t know he was the president of meco before, but she just felt good. Now I feel more and more that he is unfathomable, and this feeling of being at a distance of thousands of miles makes people feel an inexplicable pressure when facing him.

    "That... I heard that A Bao has been away for half a month, have you found out her whereabouts?" Han Ruoyan was at a loss for words.

    Pei Yi said in a deep voice, "Not yet."

    "People in the imperial capital are now discussing the reason for A Bao''s departure, and the people inside meco also think that she will leave because of the current situation. But I think Mr. Pei should not believe it. So, I have been looking for her." Han Ruoyan said tentatively.

    Pei Yi hummed and didn''t say more.

    "But if you can''t find her all the time, will Mr. Pei still not believe it?"

    Pei Yizheng''s hand holding the spoon stiffened slightly. He glanced down at the pork rib soup in front of him, put down the spoon, and said, "You sit first, I suddenly remembered that there is something urgent to deal with."

    Having said that, Pei Yi turned around and went to the desk, picked up one of the documents and looked down.

    Han Ruoyan looked at Pei Yi over there, and then looked at the pork ribs soup she had only drank two mouthfuls, feeling infinitely wronged. Dad asked her to have more contact with Pei Yi, but it seems to be useless now.

    Originally, she had no obsession with Pei Yi being together, but Pei Yi''s indifferent attitude also frustrated her self-esteem.

    Can''t help but wonder if I''m really that bad? Although she doesn''t think she is excellent, she shouldn''t be so ignored by him.

    ��

    The snow mountain in the deeper part of Medog, Jila Temple.

    The winter in the mountains is extremely cold, especially at night, when the cold wind blows in, making people shudder.

    Ye Hanjun got some dry wood to bake fire in the temple. He usually uses charcoal fire to grill, but these days, after eating the same layer of vegetarian soup and flatbread at the Lama Temple, he is tired of eating instant noodles.

    Therefore, the monk who went to the temple to buy some vegetables came back with some dried meat, fish and vegetables the day before, and they were grilled and eaten.

    "A Bao, eating vegetarian soup and flatbreads every day is really boring. Come, eat a grilled fish to improve the food." Ye Hanyun handed a bunch of grilled dried fish to Su Zibao and said with a smile, "Fortunately, the Lama Temple here is good. There are not so many rules. If eating meat is not allowed like the temples in the imperial capital, we can��t have a fire in the yard, we can only go outside. Tonight is another heavy snow day, and it��s windy and snowy outside.��

    Su Zibao looked at the grilled fish that Ye Hanjun handed over, and suddenly remembered the scene when they ate hot pot together that day.

 Chapter 670： It turned out that the collapse was only a momentary thing

    They agreed that during the New Year''s Eve dinner, they would gather around the fire and eat roasted sweet potatoes.

    Pei Yi, Aochen Forsythia, Xinxin Yanzhi, Li Han, Yi''an, Shen Xi... Everyone, not one of them is allowed.

    At that time, the lively scene still seemed to be in front of her eyes, but now, she could no longer fulfill this agreement, and would no longer be able to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with them.

    The promise that no one can be absent now makes people feel particularly uncomfortable.

    I have always been strong and not very sad, except for Su Zibao, who was a little emotional when he told Ye Hanjun that he would not return to the imperial capital that day, and Su Zibao, who had been tensing up and suppressing the pain in his heart, at this moment, looking at this string of roasts. Yu, remembering the agreement they had made together, in an instant, his emotions collapsed.

    Such a strong person, but it turns out that sometimes it is really easy to collapse.

    Just think of a sentence, just think of his face, just think of those who thought he had a lot in the future.

    "Abao, what''s the matter with you? You don''t like grilled fish?" Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao, the tears in her eyes were distressing.

    Su Zibao picked up the liquor next to him and took a big gulp, his face flushed with choking, Ye Hanjun quickly grabbed it from her hand and said, "This burning knife is a strong liquor, usually only take a small sip to keep warm. Now you take a big gulp, God, Bao, have you ever drunk baijiu, just drink it like this. Your stomach will be uncomfortable."

    "It''s not uncomfortable." Su Zibao grabbed the jug from his heart again and poured it into it. She felt uncomfortable in her heart, but drinking this made her feel less uncomfortable.

    Alcohol can numb people''s pain, and it''s true.

    Seeing that Su Zibao was so forthright, Ye Hanjun was stunned. I''ve never seen her drink liquor, is she still a man who doesn''t get drunk after a thousand cups?

    "Hey hey hey, you drink so much, are you really okay? Abao, calm down!" Ye Hanjun didn''t know that Su Zibao had never drank white wine at all, so he could only be dumbfounded.

    Su Zibao''s face flushed red, but tears couldn''t help falling from his eyes.

    "So cool!"

    Ye Hanjun secretly sighed, now at the low point of Su Zibao''s life, he understands that he can only watch her, take care of her more, and hope to accompany her out of this darkness.

    "Come on, take a bite of fish. You''re in a hurry to drink, eat some fish... oh no, let''s eat meat, you''ve already been drinking and the fish has spines and it''s not safe. Come, eat beef, the beef is roasted."

    Su Zibao pushed away the barbecued meat he handed over. After two mouthfuls of white wine, he was already in a dizzy state. He looked at Ye Hanyun with tears in his eyes, "I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes!"

    "Roasted sweet potatoes?" Ye Hanjun glanced sadly at the dishes next to him. There were grilled fish, grilled meat and roasted cabbage, but there was no sweet potato.

    Su Zibao''s watery eyes were full of tears, and he just looked at him, "I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes!"

    "A Bao, there are no sweet potatoes here, can we eat something else?" Ye Hanyun didn''t notice that he was reasoning with a drunk man, picked up a bunch of roasted fragrant beef, put it in Su Zibao''s palm, and said, "Come on, eat this first."

    But will drunk people reason with you?

    Su Zibao glanced at the beef and threw it directly into the fire. After tossing and turning, there was only one sentence, "I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes!"

    That day, she talked about roasting sweet potatoes while she was on fire.

    Shen Xi asked in surprise, Bao likes to eat roasted sweet potatoes? She smiled shyly, and Pei Yi next to her looked at her with doting and affectionate eyes, and he said, um, she likes to eat.

    Roasted sweet potatoes are delicious.

    But now, it is no longer possible. She would never be able to eat roasted sweet potatoes with Pei Yi again, and there was no more Pei Yi who looked at her and smiled fondly.

    So sad, really sad. Her heart ached, she couldn''t breathe. I thought that I had made a choice, I paid the price, and everything could pass. But now, Su Zibao knew so clearly that there was no past. She hurts, really hurts, really hurts.

    She wants to eat roasted sweet potatoes with Pei Yi, celebrate New Year''s Eve together, and celebrate the New Year together. Everyone, together.

    Ye Hanjun looked at the beef jerky that she had worked so hard to roast just now, but she threw it into the fire at will, and said nothing, just got up to look for the little lama.

    "Please sit with her for a while, I''ll come right away." Ye Hanjun pointed to Su Zibao who was sitting by the fire.

    The little lama said, "Where are you going?"

    "Do you have sweet potatoes here?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    The little Lama looked at him with a crazy look on his face, and said, "Sweet potatoes are too easy to rot and can''t be stored for a long time, so when we go down the mountain to buy supplies, we won''t buy sweet potatoes."

    "I knew, hey, the conditions are so poor, it seems that I have to go down the mountain." Ye Hanjun said.

    The little lama said, "When you come back down the mountain, it will be the next day. Then you might as well go down the mountain to buy tomorrow, what''s more, the materials in Medog Town are also imported from outside, and it is unlikely that there will be sweet potatoes. You can��t buy it even if you go down the mountain. If you want to buy sweet potatoes, it seems that you can only go to Lhasa.��

    "I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes!" Su Zibao, who was drunk, was still muttering to himself.

    Ye Hanjun frowned, "Are you planting sweet potatoes on the mountain? I''ll dig it!"

    "Sweet potatoes are grown on the snow-capped mountains..." The little Lama said this, then paused and said, "Really. I remembered that in the hinterland on the back of the mountain is our vegetable field. The masters said that sweet potatoes are very important crops. It is resistant to live, not as finely planted as rice, and it is resistant to cold and cold. But we have already collected it once, and if we go to dig it now, it is estimated that we will not be able to dig it.��

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes lit up, "Where?"

    "Behind the temple, you have to go around and walk around, do you want me to show you the way? That piece happens to be carrying the wind and snow, so it is easy to identify." The little lama said.

    Ye Hanjun said, "Thank you, just give me a shovel. Please watch my friend here, I''ll just go by myself."

    "Okay, then please be careful, it''s snowing hard outside." The little lama looked at Su Zibao and hesitated, "Actually, I think she''s just drunk, you don''t need to dig sweet potatoes."

    Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao, her lips raised slightly, said everything, and went to get the shovel.

    No way, what she wanted, how could he not go through fire and water for her.

    So, the second young master of the dignified Ye family dug up sweet potatoes in the vegetable field behind the Lama Temple deep in the snow-capped mountains. This piece of sweet potato has been dug once and basically cleaned up.

    But there''s also one or two leftovers that slip through the net.

    Ye Hanjun, who had never been in the fields, became a farmer for the first time. At first, his movements were unfamiliar, but gradually he increased his speed and dug all the way.

    After digging the whole piece of sweet potato upside down, I found the poor three sweet potatoes.

    "I didn''t expect these monks to be so careful when digging sweet potatoes. After all the land was dug up, only three were found. However, that''s enough." Ye Hanjun picked up the three dirty sweet potatoes and returned to the yard like a treasure. .

 Chapter 671： Sweet Potato, Pei Yi

    In no time, the fragrant sweet potatoes are baked.

    Ye Hanjun carefully peeled off the skin, then asked the little lama to ask for a spoon, scooped out the flesh of the sweet potato, and let it dry for a while before feeding it to Su Zibao''s mouth and said, "A Bao, look at it. , roasted sweet potatoes."

    "It''s really a roasted sweet potato." Su Zibao looked at the roasted sweet potato in front of him with a sour nose and took a bite, but his tears became more turbulent, "Pei Yi!"

    Ye Hanjun''s hand froze slightly, and the light in his eyes dimmed.

    The sweet potatoes he had worked so hard to dug in the back mountain were delivered to her mouth, but she was still calling someone else''s name.

    Pei Yi, is Pei Yi really that good?

    Bao, you have already planned not to see him again, so why can''t you let yourself go and give me a chance.

    "Abao, look at me, who am I." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao angrily.

    Su Zibao looked at him without blinking, "Pei Yi."

    "How much do I look like Pei Yi!" Ye Hanyun said dissatisfiedly.

    Su Zibao pointed at the roasted sweet potato and said, "Sweet potato, Pei Yi."

    "..." Ye Hanjun was speechless.

    Well, whoever holds the sweet potato is Pei Yi, and if the little lama holds the sweet potato, he is also Pei Yi?

    God, what am I crazy about with a drunkard. If she is willing to eat some sweet potatoes, let her eat more. Since coming to the Lama Temple, Su Zibao has eaten very little.

    She now has the delicacies of mountains and seas in front of her, and she has no appetite. Rarely want something to eat. Let her eat in peace.

    Ye Hanjun had to surrender to himself.

    Su Zibao had a dream. In the dream, it was New Year''s Eve this year, the New Year''s Eve, and a large group of them gathered around the fire to make a fire.

    Pei Yi helped her bake sweet potatoes. The smell and taste were the same as in reality.

    I thought that such a big person would be free and easy, but it didn''t. I understand the reason, it''s best to leave, but she loves him.

    When he woke up the next morning, Su Zibao found himself with a splitting headache. The memory gradually became clear, and that night last night, all came to mind.

    Don''t drink, get drunk and go crazy.

    After a while, the little Lama came over with two roasted sweet potatoes and said, "This is what your friend roasted last night, and you only ate one. He asked the kitchen to heat up the other two this morning and sent them to you. ."

    "Sweet potatoes... I remember, there doesn''t seem to be any sweet potatoes in the temple. Where did they come from? A small town at the foot of the mountain?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    The little lama said, "There''s no town either. It was planted in a temple. It was dug once before. Last night, Mr. Ye went to try his luck and picked up three."

    "He... dug it?" Su Zibao was stunned. I never thought that a person like Ye Er Shao could dig sweet potatoes in the ground.

    For his kind of arrogant eldest young master, it is completely unbelievable to dig through the mud to find sweet potatoes.

    "Yes." The little Lama replied, whispering to himself, "The temple collects sweet potatoes very carefully, I thought he couldn''t dig a single one. I didn''t expect to be able to dig up three, I was afraid that the whole vegetable field would be smashed. It has to be flipped over to achieve this effect.��

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, feeling extremely complicated for a while.

    With one word of his own, the distinguished Ye Ershao personally went down to dig sweet potatoes, and in the middle of the night, he turned the whole field over and over in the wind and snow.

    He was really kind to her. Well, she couldn''t take it comfortably.

    "Good morning, Bao, you''re awake." Ye Hanjun walked out, stretched his waist, looked at Su Zibao and said, "You look much better today. How are your legs? Can you walk?"

    Su Zibao said, "I''m almost recovering. I haven''t sprained my bones, and my wounds are already scarred. It doesn''t affect my walking."

    "That''s good. But your feet are not yet complete, so you still have to stay here obediently and don''t run around." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao asked, "Sweet potatoes, you dug them?"

    "Yeah, I dug it. The sweet potato I dug for you, but you kept calling Pei Yi''s name. Hey, I''m so **** off." Ye Hanyun looked at Su Zibao resentfully, and said indignantly, "Blind for nothing. I searched so carefully for sweet potatoes."

    Su Zibao bowed his head embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, but I actually said nonsense at that time, you can just ignore me..."

    "Can I leave you alone? Don''t talk about sweet potatoes, if you want the stars and the moon, I have to get them for you." Ye Hanjun sighed, walked to Su Zibao, put his hands on her shoulders, and said with a serious face , "I want to tell you something very important."

    Su Zibao was at a loss, "What''s the matter?"

    "After you got drunk last night, you actually treated me... to me..." Ye Hanjun''s lips curled up slightly, and his smile was extraordinarily "insidious".

    Su Zibao instantly became nervous, and quickly recalled what he did to Ye Hanjun last night. But she only remembered eating sweet potatoes while the fire was still burning, dragged Ye Hanyun and said how many drunk words, and finally was carried back to the wing by Ye Hanyun, and fell on the bed and fell asleep directly.

    Could it be that she slept in a circle, was rambunctious after drinking, and did something unforgivable to Ye Hanyun?

    omg, my God, don''t bring people like this?

    "After you got drunk last night, you didn''t do anything to me!" Ye Hanjun said with a stern face, "Is this young master so unattractive?"

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle, "Ahahaha..."

    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief, scaring me to death.

    "I laughed, I finally laughed." Ye Hanjun immediately took out his mobile phone, snapped a photo, and handed it to Su Zibao, "Look at the photo, how good it looks when you smile."

    Su Zibao smiled, and then realized that Ye Hanjun was deliberately playing tricks to make her laugh.

    Looking at the self in the photo, smiling like a flower, bright and moving, it is indeed better than the half-dead and lifeless appearance now.

    Since she came to the Lama Temple, she has been staying in this wing in a daze. But from now on, it seems to be getting better gradually.

    "How is the weather today? I want to go out for a walk." Su Zibao said.

    Ye Hanjun said happily, "Okay, it''s sunny. The scenery outside is beautiful."

    Su Zibao was finally willing to come out for a walk instead of being alone in a small room, which was a great improvement.

    Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun walked out of the temple and stood on the snow-capped mountain peak, looking at the bright sunshine in the sky.

    Weiran scenery, beautiful.

    "A Bao, do you want to ski?" Ye Hanjun looked at her and said.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, "It seems like a foot injury, it''s not allowed."

    Although he has recovered, he will definitely not be able to do difficult activities such as skiing.

    "Wait, I have a solution!" Ye Hanyun trotted to the Lama Temple for a while, and soon dragged a sleigh out with the little Lama.

 Chapter 672： Han Yun, you will be happy

    Su Zibao looked at the sled in surprise and said, "Hey, strange, how can this thing still exist on the mountain?"

    "I found this in the utility room of the temple a few days ago. It is said that it was left by tourists who came here before. Don''t look at it a little old, but I tried it, and the quality is very good, no problem." Ye Hanjun pointed out Said on the sleigh, "You sit up and I will drag you to run."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle, "But... this sled was pulled by a sled dog, right?"

    "Sled dog? Look at me, aren''t you here?" Ye Hanjun pointed to himself, then picked up Su Zibao by the waist, put him on the sled, and said, "Sit firmly, hold the handrails on both sides."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "Um... be careful."

    "Skiing!" Ye Hanyun shouted, dragging the sled and Su Zibao and ran.

    Su Zibao was caught off guard and screamed, but then burst out laughing.

    The sun today is very bright, and the snow-capped mountains and grasslands are endless, which is very suitable for skiing. Ye Hanjun was pulling the sled, and she was sitting on the sleigh, with the cold wind whistling past her ears.

    For the first time, Su Zibao felt like he was alive. It is no longer a nest quietly decaying in the corner of the room, but looking at the sun again, feeling the breeze, the beating of the heart, and the screams of laughter.

    So alive, alive.

    This afternoon, they played heartily. This was the first time Su Zibao rode on a sleigh pulled by such a person. Ye Hanjun ran in the snow, dragging Su Zibao as if he was dragging his beloved princess.

    When the sun went down, the two of them were tired and panting, so they lay flat on the snow on the mountain, side by side.

    "A Bao, did you have a good time today?" Ye Hanjun asked with a smile, the heat of his words rising into a white mist in the air.

    A smile appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "Happy."

    "Yeah, don''t think about anything. When you''re sitting on the sleigh, looking out at the snowy field in front of you, all you think about is not letting yourself fall, and you can just concentrate on skiing and forget about the things that make you unhappy. things." Ye Hanjun tilted his head slightly, looking at Su Zibao next to him.

    He wanted to drive her troubles away, to pull her up from the trough, to accompany her, to see her smile, and to be happy.

    Su Zibao also turned his head to look at him, looked at his clear eyes like lake water, and said, "Yes. Once you focus on doing something, you really don''t have time to be sad. No matter what happens, the sun The next day, you still have to rise up, compared to this huge world, people are really too insignificant."

    She thought that if she left Pei Yi, her world would collapse completely. However, it turned out not to be.

    No matter what happens, she will try her best to live her life seriously. However, she will never love again. I won''t fall in love with others, and I won''t forget Pei Yi.

    "A Bao, have you heard the legend here?" Ye Hanjun suddenly looked at Su Zibao seriously.

    Su Zibao didn''t know why, "I don''t know."

    "It is said that the first clear sunshine after the heavy snow in winter is the blessing of the gods. People who stand on the peak of the west of Asra, if they bathe in the afterglow of the setting sun and look to the west, will be able to see the indescribable sight of others. Beautiful scenery. And those who see this strange and magnificent scene will be happy." Ye Hanjun said, pointing to the sunset that was gradually setting in the sky.

    Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanjun in surprise, "An indescribably different beauty?"

    "

    right. Where we are standing now is the peak of the west of Asra, and today''s sunset is the first sunset after the first clear snow in winter. Ye Hanjun lowered his head and stretched out his hand, looking at Su Zibao and said, "Abao, would you like to try it? "

    Would you be happy if you could see the indescribable beauty?

    However, for her, from the moment she left the imperial capital, she lost her happiness forever.

    Looking at Ye Hanjun''s outstretched hand, Su Zibao just didn''t want to disappoint him, grabbed his hand and stood up, the two of them stood on Aslashi Peak, looking at the sunset that was gradually setting in the sky.

    The sky here is very blue, the blue is very pure, just like the canvas is painted with sky blue fuel, and the dark blue ground has no trace of impurities. The sky is very high and high, and the sunset in the distance is falling down golden, like a pulsation of life, jumping down little by little.

    It was no different from the usual sunset, Su Zibao looked at the sunset on the horizon. The legend is really nothing, how could there be any different beauty.

    Just after the sunset was gradually sinking, when Su Zibao was about to withdraw his gaze, he suddenly saw the bright rays of light spread out little by little.

    Like a rainbow that was smashed and spread on the horizon, it was colorful, colorful and dazzling.

    "Ye Hanjun, I saw the colorful glow, the colorful glow that appeared after the sunset went down, so beautiful." Su Zibao was deeply shocked. The entire west side was a dreamlike purple-red, and the colorful glow emanated from the clouds. brilliant light.

    Even after the sun went down, I still saw such a beautiful sunset.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and said, "So, the God of Snow Mountain has blessed you. Abao, you will definitely be happy."

    These legends are all made up by him, but the little lama told him two days ago when he asked the little lama what beautiful scenery there is in Jila Temple.

    From a scientific point of view, the reason why such a scene appears is because the sun has already set from their angle, but in fact, for the entire snow-capped mountain, it has not completely set. The rays of the sun, refracted by some snow peaks, formed this brilliant glow.

    "Really, a splendid glow." Su Zibao stretched out his hand, and the light fell on her palm. For some reason, there was a warm feeling.

    Ye Hanjun bent his lips, and his eyes fell on Su Zibao''s face. She stood on the snow mountain like this, standing beside him, the joy in her eyes was so heartwarming.

    Feeling Ye Hanjun''s gaze, Su Zibao raised his eyes to look at him, only to see that those clear eyes were full of love and affection pouring down.

    "Ye Hanjun, I saw a splendid glow in your eyes. So, you will definitely be happy." Su Zibao looked at him and said seriously.

    Ye Hanjun tilted his head slightly, "Of course."

    With you, I am very happy now.

    ��

    Su Zibao has not been in contact with the imperial capital, and has spent a month in this isolated lama temple. From the initial low and negative, to the uncontrollable crying, the wound gradually healed.

    She began to get used to the life here, simple and honest. Of course, it was time for Ye Hanjun to leave.

    The New Year is approaching, he, the second young master of the Ye family, does not go back to the Ye family to prepare for the New Year. The Ye family should turn the Z country upside down.

 Chapter 673： Bao, come back to the capital with me

    There was no luggage, but on a sunny morning, Ye Hanjun was wearing a thick green military coat and a thick furry felt hat, looking at Su Zibao standing at the door of the Lama Temple.

    "A Bao, there is still more than a month before the Chinese New Year. I don''t know who I came out of my family this time. I have to go back." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and said, "Come with me."

    He has said this sentence for a full month.

    He wants to take her back to the imperial capital.

    "I made a poisonous oath that I would never see Pei Yi again, so I didn''t want to go back to the imperial capital." Su Zibao said.

    Ye Hanjun squeezed her hand tightly and said, "But Pei Yi is not the only one in the imperial capital. Can you really forget everything in the past? Can you really not care about anything? You don''t care about Aochen and Forsythia, will you? Won''t you be abused by Han Ruoyan''s stepmother? You don''t care about Li Han and Shen Xi, the troubles they are facing now? You don''t care about Gu Yian, who has been involved in the vortex of the Liang family? You don''t care about the Su family and the Lin family? You really They are so ruthless that they don''t even look at them during the New Year."

    "I want to go home for the Chinese New Year, but now that I go back, I don''t know how to give everyone an explanation. It''s better not to show up." Su Zibao gradually clenched his fists, "I believe that Han Ruoyan will be very good to Aochen and Forsythia, I I believe that Li Hanyi''an and the others can solve their own problems. I believe that whether I go to the imperial capital or not will have no effect on them. "

    Ye Hanjun said with a bitter face, "What about me?"

    "You..." Su Zibao looked at him and smiled seriously, "Han Yun is a very good person, you will meet a very good girl in the future. No, you have met now, Fu Yihuan, she and your family background Quite, like-minded, you are a good fit."

    Ye Hanjun hugged her tightly in his arms, so hard, "A Bao, you know what I want. I don''t want anything I don''t want, no matter how good it is."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and silently refused.

    She did decide to never see Pei Yi again in her life, but she didn''t plan to be with other men either. For her, even if she can''t be with Pei Yi, she won''t be with others.

    "I can wait. Until the day you plan to marry me, before that, you can treat me as the only friend of mine you can trust and rely on. I know you have a better relationship with Li Han and the others, but Han You can''t tell anyone about your family, only I am the insider. So, from now on, I am the person who understands you best in this world." Ye Hanjun said the last sentence and smiled happily, " So I know that you still can''t let go of the people from the imperial capital. Go back with me, with me, even if you are under Pei Yi''s eyelids, he will not be able to find you."

    After a pause, Ye Hanyun threw out the last trump card, "You said that you are sure that Han Ruoyan will not do anything to Aochen and Forsythia? But the two little dumplings have never been separated from you for so long. All you promised was not to see Pei Yi, and then again. It''s not that I don''t see them. If you miss them, I can arrange for you to meet them without being bumped into by Pei Yi. This does not violate the agreement, nor does it violate your oath. As for the child, are you really not worried? Han Ruoyan or not so Insane, but in order to hold Pei Yi and let him marry Han Ruoyan without any worries, do you really think that the children are safe?"

    "What do you want to say?" Su Zibao''s face stiffened.

    Ye Hanjun looked at her and said, "Go back to the imperial capital, stare at the Han family, and protect Aochen and Forsythia."

    Su Zibao''s fists were clenched tightly, his fingernails were pinched.

    With the palm of her hand, she left the imperial capital for Pei Yi, but she still wanted to go back for Aochen and Forsythia.

    Don''t look at her saying that she believes in Han Ruoyan, but in fact, she can''t be relieved at all. That is her child.

    She has to protect them. She believed that Pei Yi would protect them, but she would not be relieved just because of Pei Yi. It''s a mother''s instinct.

    "As you said, in fact, I can''t let it go." Su Zibao sighed deeply, raised his head to look at Ye Hanjun, his eyes gradually became firm, "I need the protection of the Ye family. For this, I can do what I can. things, in exchange."

    Only the Ye family could let her live in the imperial capital without being discovered by Pei Yi. Without the cover of such a super family, she would have been found as soon as she got off the plane.

    Ye Hanjun raised her lips slightly, "You don''t have to do anything, but you won''t accept such help because of your personality. It just so happens that I also have a very troublesome matter. It is said that my mother has prepared thirty blind dates for me. I refuse directly. It hurts her too much, Bao, can you help?"

    "Thirty games..." Su Zibao took a deep breath, looked at Ye Hanjun and couldn''t help laughing, "Auntie, how worried you are that you won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law. With such a powerful son like you, how can Auntie still Worrying about your marriage, hahaha����

    Ye Hanjun licked his bangs, made a "so handsome" expression, and said, "Look, A Bao still understands me. So let''s make a deal. Let''s go, let''s go back to the imperial capital together."

    "However, if I just go back like this... others will suspect the origin..." Su Zibao said.

    Ye Hanjun snapped his fingers, "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about this. With my reputation as a playboy, Ye Ershao, when I go out on a trip and see my beautiful sister and bring it home, I don''t need to be too righteous."

    ��

    In this way, more than a month after leaving the imperial capital, Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun returned to the Ye family.

    The Ye Family Courtyard is not in the imperial capital city, but in a mountain near the northern suburbs, built on the mountain. The entire Ye family compound is like a grand view garden. Su Zibao followed Ye Hanjun to the Ye family. The ancient houses of these centuries-old families are all the same. Although they are equipped with modern equipment, they still retain the simple style.

    Ye Hanjun''s yard is in a corner of the Ye family''s mansion, a small independent villa. He also has a private residence outside, but for Su Zibao''s safety, he brought it back directly to the Ye family. Anyway, he was frivolous and rebellious, bringing a woman back, and Fu Lilan had nothing to do with him.

    It has been three days since Su Zibao came to Ye''s house, and he hasn''t seen anyone except Ye Hanjun and the maid. This also gave her a sigh of relief, she really didn''t plan to deal with the Ye family.

    What Su Zibao didn''t know was that on the first day Ye Hanjun returned to the imperial capital, he had already been targeted by Pei Yi''s people.

    The woman that Ye Hanjun brought back is even more the top priority for them to monitor.

    Ye house.

    Ye Hanjun finished eating as usual, just put down his chopsticks, and Fu Lilan, who was opposite, snorted coldly and said, "Where have you been wild for a month, and you still know how to come back."

    "I don''t have anything to do with the Ye family anyway, so I''ll just go out to relax. Doesn''t my mother like me arguing with my eldest brother? It''s just me going out to avoid conflicts." Ye Hanjun shrugged and said.

 Chapter 674： Theres something wrong with that mine.

    Fu Lilan glanced at him, "What''s the nonsense reason. Since your eldest brother was transferred to Yaobei District on business, he hasn''t come back for a month."

    "I wonder why the big brother is not at home today, so he hasn''t come back yet." Ye Hanjun pondered slightly, what was he doing in Yaobei District after a month''s business trip?

    Fu Yi said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, Auntie. Although Er Shao likes to play, he is still very measured. It''s not too soon for the Chinese New Year, so why don''t you come back ahead of time to prepare?"

    "Yi Huan is right, if I hadn''t missed you, I wouldn''t be back now." Ye Hanjun coaxed along the way.

    Fu Lilan said angrily, "Just your sweet mouth!"

    "My son is telling the truth. If I hadn''t been thinking about my mother, my father and eldest brother weren''t here, and when I came back, who would I see without my mother?" Ye Hanjun raised his lips slightly.

    Fu Lilan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Okay, okay, you have some conscience. If you are really filial, I have arranged a blind date for you, and you are absolutely not allowed to run away this time!"

    "Isn''t it just a blind date? As long as my mother is happy, I''ll be on a blind date. What about next year, you can arrange it." Ye Hanjun said with open hands.

    Fu Lilan reached out and patted his shoulder, "What are you talking about, how long are you going to have a blind date? I hope to hug my grandson soon!"

    "Big brother is still single. Mom, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Ye Hanjun stretched and said, "Mom, I''m done eating, so I''ll go back to the house first. Take it easy."

    Fu Lilan said unhappily, "Did you go to see the woman you brought back. Who is it, you can take it home. I told you, I won''t let you marry those who are outsiders. woman."

    "I agreed to the blind date. If you don''t tolerate me, mom, then I have to leave here with my little beauty and find a place to hide." Ye Hanjun said slowly.

    Fu Yihuan immediately said, "Auntie, the second young master is still young, no one knows his reputation as a playboy. He is not married yet, so it doesn''t matter if he brings one or two women. When he is married, the second young master will naturally handle it. You Why make Er Shao unhappy for an unimportant person?"

    "Hmph, forget it. Since you agreed to a blind date, I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself. Yi Huan, give me a little stare at him." Fu Lilan said with a wave of her hand.

    Fu Yihuan agreed with a smile, and followed Ye Hanjun out of the living room. They walked side by side in the corridor of Ye''s house, the winter rain was ticking, like a clear and gorgeous movement.

    "Thanks to you for stabilizing her in front of my mother during the month I was away, otherwise I would have disappeared for more than a month, and my mother would never have put it down so lightly." Ye Hanjun looked at Fu Yihuan and said, "Thank you."

    Fu Yihuan pursed her lips, "But you disappeared too quickly this time. I can''t even find your shadow."

    She has been looking for Ye Hanjun everywhere, but she has to say good things about Ye Hanjun in front of Fu Lilan.

    "I said, don''t look for me if I suddenly become silent, I will come back." Ye Hanjun said lightly.

    Fu Yihuan said, "But you can tell me where you went."

    "After Su Zibao left, Pei Yi has been monitoring all the people who have been in contact with Su Zibao. I left by such a coincidence, if I told you, they would find it." Ye Hanjun said.

    Fu Yihuan was puzzled, "If you really don''t want Pei Yi to find Su Zibao, then you shouldn''t bring her to the imperial capital. Don''t you like her? Go to a far away place, just like you disappeared before, no one can find her, You can be with her. Why are you coming back, and with her."

    "This moment, that moment." Ye Hanjun''s eyes flashed with wisdom.

    Fu Yihuan found that he couldn''t understand more and more what he wanted to do. If he just wanted to be with Su Zibao, wouldn''t it be alright not to come back? Why are you coming back now.

    Even if Su Zibao can hide for a while now, how long can he hide in the imperial capital.

    Pei Yi will find out sooner or later.

    "Yihuan, is Li Han in the imperial capital?" Ye Hanjun asked coldly.

    Fu Yihuan said, "I haven''t come back, I have been in the Yaobei District."

    Ye Hanjun pondered for a while. So, is this the reason why the eldest brother has been staying in the Yaobei District.

    "Didn''t you say it only takes one month to check accounts?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Fu Yihuan said, "How do I know. Li Han didn''t come back anyway, maybe there was a problem with the mine in the Yaobei District, or maybe the Li family was under too much pressure. She felt it was easier to stay there. What? Do you like it? Su Zibao, now you have to take care of other people''s best friends?"

    "I said my future sister-in-law, why are you so unconcerned about my elder brother?" Ye Hanyun smiled and pursed her lips slightly.

    Big brother, Li Han. This may be a good opportunity.

    Chenxi Academy hasn''t had winter vacation yet, but it''s coming soon. Counting the time, it''s really hard to wait.

    "Who is your future sister-in-law?" Fu Yihuan glared at him, but it was true that Fu Lilan always regarded her as her future daughter-in-law, so she often stayed at Ye''s house.

    However, if she really wants to be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, she doesn''t want to marry Ye Chenxuan at all.

    "You''ve worked so hard, go back and rest. I''ll invite you alone the other day as a thank you." Ye Hanjun said.

    ��

    "Li Han?" Su Zibao didn''t understand why, "Han Yun, do you think Li Han will be in danger?"

    Ye Hanjun said, "I can''t be sure. However, my eldest brother is now going crazy for Mu Yunlan, and we all know that the child that Mu Yunlan was pregnant with belonged to my eldest brother. The person who bumped her into a miscarriage was Li Han."

    "No way. Ye Chenxuan wouldn''t go crazy and seek revenge against Li Han because of this, would he? Li Han didn''t treat Ye Chenxuan as an enemy at all." Su Zibao''s expression changed.

    Ye Hanjun said, "I can''t be sure. It may just be a coincidence, but I think it''s necessary for you to go. I don''t have any clues at the moment. If we can find anything, it''s not too late to inform Li Han."

    "Then I''ll trouble you, let''s go to the Yaobei District now. Most of the mines in the Yaobei District have a close relationship with the Ye family. There was a mine in the beginning, and I got it from Ye Chenxuan. Originally, Li Han said She will return to the imperial capital within a month, and now she has not returned, there may be a problem in the mining area." Su Zibao said, pondering a little, "Let''s go and have a look first."

    ��

    In order not to disturb Ye Chenxuan, Ye Hanjun and the others went to Yaobei District where there was no Ye Ye family''s territory at all, but went to the Fu family''s sphere of influence.

    Fu Yihuan''s cousin was working in Yaobei District, and the two followed Fu Yihuan, in Fu Yihuan''s name, as friends who followed Fu Yihuan to visit relatives.

    We arrived at Yaobei District that night.

    "Apocalypse mining area?" Su Zibao pointed his slender finger to a point on the map, raised his head and looked at Ye Hanjun, "Isn''t this mining area given by Ye Chenxuan? Li Han is here now."

    Ye Hanjun nodded slightly, "The latest news is that there is an abnormality in the Tianqi mining area. Li Han originally checked the accounts in the adjacent area, and when he heard the news, he went to the Tianqi mining area this morning, and has not come out until now."

 Chapter 675： Pei Yis real backer

    Imperial Capital, the top floor of Century Tower.

    Pei Yi, who was wearing a dark trench coat, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. It was getting colder and colder in the middle of winter, but he did not turn on the heating. The white fox fur on the fur collar set off the pale, bloodless face, looking handsome and cold.

    He hasn''t laughed since Su Zibao left.

    Cold and arrogant and lonely, repelling everyone''s approach.

    "Boss, most of the materials from abroad have been shipped. According to your arrangement, through the name of Huading Company, the construction of the Wucheng Construction Zone is in full swing. It is expected that the expected plan can be completed before the government''s review." Yan Xu walked up to Pei Yi with a document, looked at him and paused and said, "Kas thought this would make us slump, they thought it was beautiful."

    Pei Yi didn''t even take a look at the document, just hummed lightly, rejecting people thousands of miles away.

    "Wow, I''m freezing to death. It''s so cold!" Bernard walked in from the door, shivering from the cold, and said, "Why don''t you turn on the heating, I''m going to hibernate when it''s cold. Winter in the imperial capital is a disaster on earth. "

    Yan Xu turned his head to look at him and said, "Let you stay abroad to preside over the overall situation, and you have to come back and be frozen, that''s what it should be!"

    "The boss''s back-hand preparation is so good, there is nothing we need to pay attention to, it is just to clear the customs of the goods. Haven''t we already done it? The rest of the Moss and the others can be done step by step. Duke Cass. The guy is still in the capital, so of course I''m coming... God, it''s too cold." Bernard said and sneezed.

    Yan Xu turned on the air conditioner and said, "That''s right, I''ve learned to speak idioms now."

    "That''s right, I''m so smart." Bernard scratched his head, looking cute with a complacent face.

    Yan Xu stretched his waist and said, "It was originally planned to be transported to the Wucheng Construction Area in the name of Bernard''s family, but now it is better to transfer through Huading Company, which can confuse Cass, they thought that now Wucheng The reason for the restoration and reconstruction of the construction area is that Huading Company worked overtime after the reconstruction."

    After the explosion of Huading Company, the entire company went out of business, and the Wucheng Construction Zone was suspended because of this, and meco encountered an unprecedented crisis.

    At the same time, foreign chaebols joined forces. At that time, meco had no liquidity in the country, and there was no way to clear the relationship and rebuild Huading. Huading Company could not open for business, Wucheng Construction Zone could not be completed on time, the huge compensation was enough to bring down the Century Consortium, and the right-hand man of this meco would be useless.

    Without Huading Company and the Century Consortium, there is only a meco in the jewelry industry left alone. Almost everyone thinks that the meco is over this time.

    But even without the Han family, Pei Yi prepared his own back-up. That is, Huading Company is not just a company at all. Imperial Capital is the headquarters of Huading Company. In foreign countries, there are actually branches of Huading Company.

    Everyone has forgotten that meco started abroad, and their main industries are abroad.

    Pei Yi cooperated with the Shen family, and when they registered Huading Company in the imperial capital, they secretly opened a branch abroad like Huading Company. Cass is staring at meco''s domestic cake, while Pei Yi has a longer-term vision and has planned to make the cake global.

    In order not to be discovered by Cass, the overseas branches of Huading Company are very secretive, and only Pei Yi is the only one who is secretive to the highest level of confidentiality.

    people know.

    At that time, there was an accident in Huading, and Pei Yi immediately started the overseas branch to continue production. The only problem was how to transport the foreign materials to China. Although the transportation fee will be a little lost, but if it is shipped from abroad, the Wucheng Construction District will be able to complete the progress within the specified time limit.

    The special building materials in Huading Company can be produced by foreign branches. This is why Pei Yi sent Yan Xu and Bernard abroad.

    The two of them just went to clear the checkpoint and deliver the materials.

    How could someone like Pei Yi put success or failure in the hands of others? Even without the Han family, he would still be able to turn the tide. It''s just that I wasn''t sure if there would be any surprises in this step, such as being discovered by Cass, etc... Before it was successful, even Pei Yi was not sure that he would be able to counterattack beautifully.

    Su Zibao left at such a clever time. At that time, Pei Yi said he could solve it, don''t worry. It''s not really to comfort her, but to make her believe him.

    It''s just that no matter how close a lover is, it is impossible to comprehend every thought of the other party. Today''s yin and yang are wrong, no one is wrong, but the love is too deep.

    Pei Yi didn''t want Su Zibao to worry, but Su Zibao was really worried about him.

    If Su Zibao were a little bit selfish, there would be no such thing as today.

    The Han family did not give meco any help. Although they cooperated with meco to invest and used their huge network to rebuild Huading Company in the imperial capital, it was only the icing on the cake. In fact, all the materials needed for the crisis in the Wucheng Construction Zone were imported from abroad.

    Just to paralyze Cass, the Huading Company, which is now being rebuilt in the imperial capital, was used as a relay, so that others thought it was the material produced by working overtime after the reconstruction. Cars that transport goods abroad only say that they are high-end raw materials for transportation.

    In addition to the Han family and the senior management of meco, even Cass does not know how to solve this crisis. I thought that Pei Yi was just lucky and had more help from the Han family.

    "Although the Han family did not play a key role, after the reconstruction of Huading Company in the imperial capital, Duke Cass thought that our materials were all from here, which is a cover for us, otherwise they would definitely attack us. The foreign branch took the shot. The boss played really well, even I didn''t expect that there was a Huading company abroad, which caused me to almost have a heart attack a month ago." Yan Xu looked at Pei Yi, Dissatisfied and complained, "Boss, eldest brother, uncle, I''m the number one confidant of yours. You play with me like this, do you know how much white hair I''m worried about for you?"

    On the desk over there, Xu Fan kept staring at the computer and typing, without raising his head when he heard the words, "Don''t you think that the person who turns his hands into the clouds and turns his hands into the rain is your boss?"

    "Having said that, but, following the boss, your heart is not good, and you will really be hospitalized." Yan Xu said seriously, then he laughed first, and said proudly, "That is, what Duke Cass, what nirvana, What interlocking lore, what victory or defeat is a common thing in the military, our boss, never loses! We win beautifully! This is meco! , must win!"

    Bernard shrugged. "Religious fanatic."

    "But now Won is so beautiful, why does the boss look so ugly?" Bernard pointed to Pei Yi who was standing in a daze in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and whispered.

 Chapter 676： Can you be happy when your daughter-in-law runs away with someone?

    Yan Xu sighed and touched the non-existent beard on his chin, with a bitter look on his face, "If you ask what love is in the world, you can teach people straight, you can''t love, and you can''t get it."

    Even if it is to win Cass in the mall, even if it is a beautiful counter-attack against the opponent''s ultimate move, even if it is to win the precarious situation, but the **** who turned his hand into the cloud and turned his hand into the rain. Generally strong men, at this time, are not happy at all.

    He is not happy.

    Bernard shook his head honestly, "I don''t understand."

    "In other words, the very stupid lines in the TV series are, I won the world but lost her, or I lost. Understand?" Yan Xu said with an affectionate expression on his face.

    Bernard continued to shake his head honestly, "I don''t understand."

    "Sitting on the country, but there is no one around to watch the country with you. I can''t stand in front of the window and point to that piece of land and say, look, this is the country I built for you. Isn''t it the biggest regret in life." Said with a look of sigh.

    "don''t know."

    "I''m proud in the shopping mall but I''m disappointed in love. Between gains and losses, what is lost is more important than what is gained." Yan Shu changed his philosophical face.

    "I still don''t understand."

    "Bernard, how did you learn Chinese? To put it simply, the boss''s wife ran away. Even if she made a lot of money, can her daughter-in-law be happy when she ran away?" Yan Xu said with hatred.

    Bernard finally nodded, "Understood!"

    "You really understand? Are you sure you understand?" Yan Xu said suspiciously.

    Bernard analyzed it carefully and said, "I made a lot of money, but my wife ran away, and there is no one who spends money, so... the boss is unhappy now that no one is helping him spend money! That... How about we help spend it?"

    "Forget it, you innocent little fresh meat..." Yan Xu touched his chin, "But then again, is it enough to change to someone who spends money?"

    Han Ruoyan?

    Yan Xu shuddered, but forget it, the boss is like this now, no matter how you look at it, there are four words on it, don''t approach strangers, and don''t approach women.

    Or... try a male color?

    At this moment, Xu Fan tapped on the keyboard and suddenly said, "Boss, the latest news, Ye Hanjun followed Fu Yihuan to the Yaobei District with an unknown person suspected of Su Zibao. Now he has left the imperial capital."

    Standing there with a statue, Pei Yi was instantly resurrected, "His purpose."

    "The purpose is not clear. It is Fu Yihuan''s cousin''s birthday on the bright side. She went to celebrate her birthday, and Ye Hanjun brought unknown people to join in the fun." Xu Fan said, "Since they returned to the imperial capital, they have been in Ye''s house. We can''t break into the security system, it''s their first time out, not sure when they''ll be back."

    Yan Xu wondered, "Yaobei District, what are they doing there? Travel? Now in the winter, Yaobei District is colder than the Imperial Capital. Traveling there is simply abusive."

    "Book me a plane ticket immediately, Yaobei District." Pei Yi said, "Can you determine their specific destination?"

    Xu Fan replied, "Not sure yet. But the boss can rest assured that as long as they leave Ye Zhai, they will always be under my surveillance."

    "Ok." Pei Yi''s eyes instantly regained their color.

    Yan Xu can only sigh when he sees this scene, it seems that the boss is still planted in this pit and has not come out. Back then, Mu Yunlan''s betrayal was so tragic, Yan Xu really felt that if he suffered again, the boss would never like people again from now on.

    &nbsp

    ; Now that things have happened, those of them who are subordinates actually hope that the boss can start a new relationship again, no matter who you are with, as long as you can get out of this psychological shadow. But... now it looks like it''s not that easy.

    Although he didn''t say anything, he was persistently searching, and no one in the current situation changed his inner persistence.

    With such a restrained person as the boss, no one can understand what happens to his current mood. It''s just that it''s not easy for an onlooker like him to look at it.

    ��

    Yaobei District, Tianqi Mining District.

    It was already the next morning. Tianqi mining area is now a very important mine of Yinhe Mining. It has been developed for half a year, and there are already more than ten tunnels. The entire mining area is as complicated as a karst cave. It is said that there was a passage here, but it was later buried.

    It seems that predecessors have developed this area, and the mineral resources here have a long history.

    Li Han is really dedicated to his work. If he was replaced by another daughter, he would probably dislike the mess in the mining area and would not go down at all, but Li Han went. And this trip is one day and one night. The Tianqi mining area is very large, and it is normal to spend a day in it.

    However, when it was dawn the next day, before Li Han came out, everyone else panicked.

    Su Zibao heard about this when he first arrived at the Tianqi mining area. He didn''t care to hide his identity, he rushed over to ask.

    "What are you doing, this is a mining area, you are not allowed to come in!" the security guard yelled.

    Su Zibao asked, "I heard that Li Han went in for a day and a night, but hasn''t come out yet."

    "This place was originally an ancient mining area, and many tunnels in it were dug by people in the past. It''s as complicated as a maze, and it''s normal to get lost." The security guard looked at the three of them dressed in extraordinary clothes, unlike ordinary people, and his tone became friendly. A little, said, "Our lady is here for the first time today. Maybe she is lost. Don''t worry. The workers in the mining area below are busy and sleep in it for a week."

    Only then did Su Zibao breathe a sigh of relief, it turned out to be a normal phenomenon.

    "But why didn''t she respond when I called her?" Su Zibao asked again.

    The security guard''s attitude immediately became correct. It turned out that he couldn''t get through to the eldest lady''s phone, so he came here. I didn''t expect that it was a person of the same level as the eldest lady.

    Immediately lowered his posture and said, "This lady may not be clear, this mining area has a strange magnetic field induction. It has not been detected before, or it was discovered when a hole was accidentally blown up when the road was repaired. Once inside the mining area, the magnetic field There will be no signal under the interference. However, we have a specially-made wireless telephone walkie-talkie, and the eldest lady also brought it when she went down. "

    It turned out to be so. It''s just that she couldn''t contact Li Han. Those with walkie-talkies inside could be contacted.

    "Can we go in?" Su Zibao asked again.

    The security guard refused, "I really can''t let you in. Even the Li family needs the consent of the head of the family or the clan elders to come in."

    The three can only stand on one side.

    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem now, it''s just a normal inspection." Su Zibao muttered to himself, "But why can''t I be relieved?"

    Ye Hanjun said, "Because I can''t contact her now, if you hear Li Han say a word, you will definitely be relieved."

    "You''re right. After all, she''s been in for a day and a night, and she''s lost contact..." Su Zibao pursed her lips, she was worried, but she couldn''t get in.

 Chapter 677： Li Han lost contact, the smell of gunpowder

    "Want to go in?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Fu Yihuan said, "Isn''t this obvious? Miss Su can''t wait to rush in now. Do you have a solution? Don''t give a **** and say it straight."

    "This mining area was approved by the Ye family. Although it is mined by the Li family, it is supervised by the government, and our Ye family is in charge of supervision. If I make any excuse, I can get an order to inspect it, and it is justifiable to go in, but this is my eldest brother. You''ll know." Ye Hanjun said, "If he hasn''t done anything yet, we''ll startle the snake by appearing like this. But if he''s already prepared something, we''ll give help in the snow."

    Fu Yihuan understood in an instant, "It turns out that you have to go through the Ye family''s relationship. This is easy to handle, I''ll just find my aunt. It won''t disturb Ye Chenxuan."

    "What excuse are you using?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Fu Yihuan smiled playfully, took out his mobile phone and called his mother in front of Ye Hanjun, "Hey, Auntie, I''m Yihuan..."

    The two chatted for a minute, Fu Yihuan looked at Ye Hanyun with a particularly teasing smile, "Auntie, Ye Ershao and I were playing in the Yaobei District. As soon as our Ershao heard that Miss Li Han was in the Tianqi mining area, we had to go in and see her. I can''t stop it..."

    "Yes, yes, I just liked it. It''s not like you don''t know, Ye Ershao''s **** character has long been heard of iceberg beauty like Li Han. The beauty he brought? I don''t know that. Maybe I''m tired of playing..."

    "Well, I think it''s rare that the second young master finally fell in love with a daughter who is almost the same as the family. Although the Li family is far worse than the Ye family, it is still one of the top ten giants in the business world, and Miss Li Han is on her own. Strong woman, yes, the entire Li family is under Li Han''s control, if such a woman can get along with Ye Ershao, you say this..."

    Ye Hanjun was stunned, Su Zibao covered his mouth and smiled.

    "Okay... Then I will trouble Auntie. But you must help Er Shao keep this matter a secret. Now that Young Master Ye is here, if you know that Er Shao is messing around with the family in order to chase women, you don''t know what to say about him... um Well, yes, Auntie, you have won the prize, this is what I should do."

    Five minutes later, Fu Yihuan hung up the phone, looked at Ye Hanjun and said, "It''s done, I''ll just make another call and ask my family to get the pass. Auntie will find a legitimate excuse for you to go in and pick up girls, but Ye Chenxuan won''t know. How is it, aunty, how is it for you?"

    "That''s great, the imperial capital is a good mother." Su Zibao gave a thumbs up and sincerely praised.

    The corner of Ye Hanjun''s mouth twitched, and he was relieved to see that Su Zibao next to him didn''t mind at all. But he just thought too much, let alone going in under the pretense of chasing Li Han, even if he wants to marry Fu Yihuan now, Su Zibao will never mind.

    People don''t like him yet, Ye Er Shao has already tried his best to avoid letting Su Zibao get jealous. Is this a hot guy?

    After half an hour, the Fu family''s people sent the pass, and their group entered the Tianqi mining area in the name of supervision.

    After finding the person in charge of the mining area, Su Zibao''s face instantly turned pale.

    Li Han, really lost contact!

    "What the **** is going on? Didn''t everyone say that everyone has a walkie-talkie? Why did they lose contact?" Su Zibao asked in disbelief.

    The head of the mining area said, "I don''t know. After a day''s inspection yesterday, I planned to come out at night. As a result, I didn''t know what was going on. When I turned around and looked, there was no one with Miss Li Han. We immediately went in to look for it, but we couldn''t find it, and the walkie-talkie also didn''t work. No one answered. Searched all night, but no one was found."

    "Then why

    Don''t call the police! "Su Zibao said angrily.

    The head of the mining area said, "This... the disappearance has been less than 24 hours, and the case is not established. From 12 o''clock last night until now, it has been less than 12 hours... And the police also know that the passage here is like a maze, so let the police come to find it, maybe They still have to get lost, not as good as our miners are familiar with the way."

    "Yes. How''s the search going?" Su Zibao continued to ask. Those policemen are unfamiliar with life here, and they are indeed not as efficient as miners.

    The leader said with a bitter face, "The situation is not optimistic. We searched all night and couldn''t find it. Maybe ... entered an unconventional passage."

    "What is an unconventional passage?" Su Zibao asked again.

    The leader said, "This mining area used to be an ancient mining area, which was developed by people. Many of the passages in it were dug by former people... We are useless now, so they are called unconventional passages. Conventional passages refer to what we use now. Those passages. Last night, everyone searched for all the regular passages. Now it seems... Miss Li Han may have accidentally entered the unconventional passage. But... There is another miner who disappeared with Miss Li Han. When he''s on his way, he will definitely bring Miss Li Han out."

    At this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the mining area, and a young man in a worker''s uniform came out and shouted, "Miss Li Han is gone, everyone come out quickly, I found gunpowder inside!"

    "What?" Everyone huffed and surrounded them.

    Su Zibao asked, "What did you say, gunpowder?"

    "Yes, I smell gunpowder!" said the young man.

    The head of the mining area said anxiously, "Aren''t you with Miss Li Han? Why did you come out alone?"

    "I don''t know either. We got lost, and we didn''t know how to walk into those abandoned passages. Then I smelled gunpowder and I ran out. Miss Li Han was in front of me, running and running, but I didn''t see it. She''s gone." The young man said with a sad face.

    Su Zibao took a breath. Get lost, gunpowder, abandoned passages, underground mines.

    Is it? Ye Chenxuan has already started! Is this what he arranged?

    "Where did you come from, show me the way immediately!" Su Zibao said.

    The young man waved his hand quickly and said, "No way! There is gunpowder in it, it will explode, I won''t go in!"

    "People in the mining area go out quickly, there is gunpowder in it, it''s dangerous, come out!" the leader of the mining area also shouted quickly.

    Su Zibao stared at him coldly and said, "Lead the way!"

    You bastard, how could he just run away and get lost? There''s definitely something tricky in here. Maybe after he smelled the smell of gunpowder, he left Li Han and ran away alone. It is also possible that he was the one arranged by Ye Chenxuan to make Li Han get lost.

    No matter whether there is gunpowder in it or not, the smell of gunpowder makes everyone dare not go in to save Li Han. How could Li Han come out from inside?

    It simply blocked Li Han''s life.

    "I''m not going! You... you you... who are you! Why should I listen to you." The young man shouted angrily.

    Ye Hanjun punched him in the face and sneered, "In a word, if you don''t lead the way now, I will make your whole family fail."

    "He is the second young master of the Ye family. I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, with the Ye family''s power in the Yaobei District, your family''s fate will be thousands of times worse than if you were killed by explosives." Fu Yihuan sneered.

 Chapter 678： To live together, to die together

    "Ye family..." The young man''s face turned blue upon hearing this word.

    The influence of the Ye family in the Yaobei District is simply that of the emperor here.

    "Now you can lead the way." Su Zibao''s eyes shone coldly. The bad premonition in her heart was getting heavier and heavier, Li Han...it was really dangerous!

    The young man cried and said, "There are really explosives, I didn''t lie to you, it''s about to explode! You go in and you will only be killed!"

    "Whether there''s explosives or not, show me the way now!" Su Zibao''s tone became hurried.

    If it was delayed any longer, maybe Li Han would really be helpless.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and said, "I don''t think he''s telling a lie. There''s explosives in it. Don''t go in. I''ll call and send someone to deal with it immediately."

    "It''s too late. If there really is explosives in it, it should be not far from the time of the explosion. When the others come over, the mining area has already exploded." Su Zibao''s anger could no longer be added, and he dragged the young man by the collar and went to the Enter the mining area, "You show me the way, now immediately!"

    Ye Hanjun rushed in front of her to block, "A Bao, calm down! It''s dangerous inside!"

    "Ye Hanjun, thank you for bringing me in, you can just wait outside. If there is time, I will bring Li Han out before the explosion. But if we don''t have anyone in, she will only be killed inside. "Su Zibao said word by word, in a serious and calm tone.

    She was already prepared for the worst, and she knew exactly what she would face when she went in, but at this moment of life and death, she would not leave Li Han alone.

    "I''ll go in with you." Ye Hanjun said immediately.

    Su Zibao said, "You..."

    Ye Hanjun interrupted her, "Don''t waste time. You won''t let go of Li Han, and I won''t let go of you. We have to live together and die together. It''s as simple as that, let''s go together. And this mining area is so big, even if The explosion is only part of it. As long as we can get Li Han out of the explosion area before the explosion.��

    After finishing speaking, Ye Hanjun kicked the young man, "If you don''t want to die, take us to Li Han''s place immediately before you can run out. If you delay, you will only be buried with yourself."

    The young man finally realized the reality, both men and women are lunatics. A lifeless lunatic.

    Fu Yihuan stepped forward and said, "Second Young Master, it''s too dangerous here. I''ll go with you."

    "You are not allowed to go in. If our entire army is wiped out, there will still be someone outside to take charge of the overall situation. From now on, don''t be afraid to reveal our identities, and directly transfer all our staff here. Oh yes, there are also ambulances." Ye Hanjun explained After saying a word, he entered the mine without looking back.

    The three of them disappeared at the entrance of the mine.

    Fu Yihuan''s outstretched hand could only be withdrawn silently. Second Young Master, you have to accompany the person in your heart to live and die together.

    But... do you know that someone here is waiting for you to come back alive? Don''t make an accident.

    Fu Yihuan felt that her hands were shaking, she barely calmed down, she took out her mobile phone and was about to call someone outside, when suddenly, she saw a person she never thought of appearing here.

    That person saw her, but he didn''t even look at her, and he didn''t even look at everyone in this mining area. He entered the mine at an incredible speed in an instant.

    "What''s the matter? They said that there is explosives in it, and they have to rush into it. Are you not afraid of death?" The leader of the mining area was incredulous.

    ��

    The young man really had a problem. He seemed to be thinking of his own life. He was running in the mining area.

    "It''s too late, it''s definitely too late, I don''t want to die..." The young man said something, but under the pressure of Ye Hanjun and Su Zibao, he could only lead the way.

    Ten minutes later, Su Zibao was completely dizzy.

    At this moment, there was a sudden loud bang, like a cannonball fired during the Chinese New Year, and it sounded in my ears, and it seemed like an earthquake, the feeling of a landslide and a landslide.

    "I don''t want to die!" the young man cried desperately.

    And the passageway above their heads is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At their current speed, they wouldn''t have time to run out, and they would be buried by falling stones.

    At this critical moment, Ye Hanjun suddenly picked up Su Zibao and threw her out with all his strength.

    Su Zibao fell heavily to the ground, feeling that the bones of her whole body were about to be dislocated, but her conditioned reflex looked in the direction of Ye Hanyun. Rocks fell one after another, blocking the entire passage.

    Ye Hanyun was buried behind a stone.

    Are you still alive? Is it covered up? Su Zibao didn''t know. But her heart dropped to zero in an instant, freezing to the bone.

    Ye Hanyun!

    You don''t want to die.

    Su Zibao got up like a madman and wanted to rush over, but a black shadow appeared next to him, hugged her in his arms, and dragged her out.

    "Let go of me, who are you, let me go!" Su Zibao shouted angrily.

    The entire mining area is still collapsing, and all the rocks are falling in front of her. If it wasn''t for the person who suddenly appeared, she would only be buried by the rocks if she rushed over.

    But at this moment, she didn''t want to run away by herself. She would rather she and Ye Hanyun be buried in the passage together.

    The man was so strong that Su Zibao couldn''t move. He took Su Zibao to run quickly in the passage, and finally ran to a relatively stable place. At this time, the rumbling "earthquake" in the entire mining area gradually ended.

    Rocks blocked all passages.

    They are still underground.

    In Su Zibao''s mind, all Ye Hanjun looked at her last.

    Between the calcium carbide and the fire, on the edge of life and death, he didn''t have time to think about it so much, he just threw her out like a conditioned reflex, and he didn''t even have time to leave her the last word.

    Only that last look, as always affectionate and gentle. Same as before, nothing has changed.

    "Liar! You clearly said that you want to live together and die together. But you didn''t keep your promise, you big liar, Ye Hanyun! Come out!" Su Zibao rushed to the piles of rocks, shouting hysterically.

    Behind her, a man in a black trench coat looked at her silently and said nothing.

    ��

    "This is... the sound of an explosion!" Fu Yihuan''s body shook and almost fell over.

    Someone shouted, "The mine is blocked!"

    "Are they dead? Are they... dead?" Fu Yihuan''s face was pale.

    The head of the mining area said quickly, "Don''t worry, miss, the mining area is very big, and there must be places that are not blocked. As long as the passage is dug, if they are not buried by stones, there should be rescue..."

    "Then what are you waiting for, dig now! Let me tell you, if the second young master of the Ye family dies inside, don''t even try to escape!" Fu Yihuan said angrily.

    The leader of the mining area is deeply innocent, what are we doing? Why so unlucky. But at this moment, it is true that two people with such a distinguished status entered it. If they all died in it, it would really be over.

    Dig now!

 Chapter 679： Pei Su and his wife meet again, **** for tat

    The buzzing echoed in her ears, and Su Zibao couldn''t hear any sound for a while. It felt like the whole world was quiet. It was like a mime, and she couldn''t even hear her own voice.

    This is the aftermath of the explosion.

    After ten minutes, the voice gradually began to be heard clearly. Su Zibao''s mind is full of pictures of Ye Hanyun. He appeared in the depths of the Medog Snow Mountain and looked at her with a smile like a flower. He took her to ski with roasted sweet potatoes.

    Everything was finally fixed at the moment he threw her out.

    Then the whole world went silent.

    Deathly silence.

    "He''s not dead yet." A familiar and magnetic voice came from behind.

    Su Zibao turned his head in surprise, and was instantly stunned. Because the emotional impact was so great that Su Zibao just ignored that he was brought out by someone, and was immersed in the grief of Ye Hanjun being buried until... this moment.

    The black trench coat outlines his slender body, his hands are in the pockets of his coat, and his fair and handsome face seems lifeless because he hasn''t eaten and slept well recently.

    If it wasn''t for the person in front of him, Su Zibao would have wondered if he had met a ghost.

    Pei Yi.

    "You..." Su Zibao''s voice was choked.

    She knew that when she came to the imperial capital, she would inevitably meet Pei Yi. I thought of thousands of images that I would try to avoid after seeing him, in order not to be discovered by him.

    But it never occurred to them that they would meet in this situation at this moment.

    And here, there is no escape.

    "But if you keep going, maybe he will die." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao was immersed in the surprise of meeting Pei Yi one second, but the next second he discovered a more serious problem. That is, Ye Hanyun''s safety.

    Compared with his life, what kind of agreement to swear, everything will stand aside first.

    "You mean... Ye Hanjun isn''t dead yet?" Su Zibao wiped his tears and asked.

    Pei Yi looked at the blocked passage and said, "When the rock collapsed just now, the piece on top of his head hadn''t collapsed. So there is a half chance that he was just blocked in the passage from the front and back, and was not buried alive. However, The air in the passage is thin, the exit here has been blocked, and people outside don��t know when they will be able to come in. We are now in the undeveloped depths of the mining area, waiting for rescue on the spot, which will take at least three days.��

    "That won''t work. Even if he is still alive, he will be dead after three days." Su Zibao retorted.

    Pei Yi pointed to the passage, "It''s about 20 meters from here to where he was blocked. Dig it and you''ll know."

    With that said, Pei Yi picked up the shovels left by the workers on the ground next to him and started digging.

    Su Zibao suddenly thought of Li Han, "Then Li Han...will he still survive?"

    "This explosion is obviously aimed at her. If she is alone, you can consider collecting the body. But there is good news. About an hour or two earlier than you, Si Jinjian has already entered." Pei Yi picked up a piece Shitou paused and said, "Let''s see if he finds Li Han."

    Si Jinjian.

    The name comforted Su Zibao''s heart a little. With such a person there, it was finally a sliver of life in the mortal situation.

    I really didn''t expect Ye Chenxuan to be so mad and want to bury Li Han alive in the mining area.

    For a while, they both had nothing

    Talk more, silently clearing the passage blocked by the rubble. At this moment, Su Zibao only wanted to make sure that Ye Hanjun was still alive, and he didn''t think of anything else at all.

    As for Pei Yi, he almost heard that Si Jinjian entered the Tianqi mining area and knew that something might have happened to Li Han.

    But hurry up or come a step late, Su Zibao has already entered first.

    Originally, Pei Yi wanted to wait until he saw Su Zibao, so he must ask her to clarify. Divorce agreement, leaving the imperial capital, such a decisive breakup, why exactly. Give him a reason.

    He didn''t believe she left because meco was dangerous, he didn''t believe she was the second Mu Yunlan.

    But when he looked at Su Zibao crying to Lianshi for another man, Pei Yi knew that he didn''t need to ask anything.

    He thanked Ye Hanjun for throwing Su Zibao out, so at this moment, he would spare no effort to save him.

    And the answer that I have been looking for seems to have been answered.

    An hour later, Pei Yi was still cleaning up the rocks in silence. Su Zibao''s hands were already blistered, and just as he was about to continue moving stones, Pei Yi grabbed her hand, and his long and narrow eyes showed a cold light, "Stay by the side."

    "I..." Su Zibao was about to say something, but the other''s voice interrupted her emotionlessly: "If you want to move, then I won''t do it."

    Su Zibao glared angrily, "If you don''t do it, don''t do it, I''ll do it myself."

    "Okay, do you think your speed is faster or mine is faster? You can be angry with me, but are you sure you want to bet Ye Hanjun''s life with me? Maybe just because you were two minutes behind, he suffocated to death. ." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said coldly.

    It''s really not a pleasant feeling to force Su Zibao to compromise with another man. Because it proves that Su Zibao cares about him very much.

    Su Zibao bit her lip, Pei Yi was right, how could her physical fitness be stronger than the specially trained Pei Yi, naturally not as fast as him. His tone was cold and bad, but he thought about his image in his mind.

    He should think that he is just as greedy and vain as Mu Yunlan, and he tends to gain power.

    In the face of the self who betrayed him, he is still willing to save people. He is already kind, so don''t make trouble with him. But in fact, Su Zibao is like this... not just to see Ye Hanyun faster, but also because Pei Yi is too hard to clean up by himself, so he wants to share some of it.

    Only now, she can only sit silently on the side.

    The air continued to quiet down. Only Pei Yi was busy back and forth, which made Su Zibao feel uncomfortable even sitting.

    She sat comfortably on the side and rested, while Pei Yi was desperately moving rocks to help her save people...

    "That...why don''t you let me dig?" Su Zibao couldn''t help but ask.

    Pei Yi put the stone in his hand aside without raising his head, and said lightly, "I''m annoyed when I see you, and I''ll feel better when I don''t see you."

    Did he think he didn''t see the blisters on her hands? stupid woman.

    Su Zibao''s eyes were instantly wet, and he was really disgusted by him. This was originally expected, but why at this moment, the heart still hurts uncontrollably.

    Su Zibao moved back carefully and sat down at the corner of the passage, so that even if Pei Yi turned around, he wouldn''t be able to see her.

    But he didn''t expect that Pei Yi, who had just put down a stone, found that he couldn''t see Su Zibao, his face was cold, and a trace of murderous aura flashed in his eyes. Who would dare to shoot Su Zibao under his nose!

    "Who is it! Come out for me?"

    Su Zibao, who had just sat down, was startled, looked around, and asked cautiously, "Where is anyone?"

 Chapter 680： Is it wrong to believe that you love me

    When Pei Yi heard Su Zibao''s voice coming from behind the corner, he realized that Su Zibao was not kidnapped as he imagined, but ran to a place he couldn''t see.

    Because Ye Chenxuan had already taken action against this place, it was not safe in Pei Yi''s subconscious mind.

    In other words, if he can''t see Su Zibao, he can''t feel at ease.

    After realizing that he had misunderstood, Pei Yi strode to where Su Zibao was standing, grabbed her hand, and pulled her out.

    Su Zibao didn''t know why, so he was dragged by Pei Yi back to the front of the cave where the stone was moved just now.

    "What are you doing? Who were you talking to just now? Is anyone here?" Su Zibao asked blankly. No matter how smart she is, she can''t guess that someone almost went wild just now because of someone who couldn''t see her.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "No one."

    Su Zibao wisely did not ask any further questions. Pei Yi finally let go of his hand and said to her, "Stay here and don''t move around."

    "Oh." Su Zibao replied, slandering in his heart, it was you who said you saw me in a bad mood, so I deliberately found a place to hide so as not to affect your mood.

    Su Zibao''s gaze fell on his wrist unintentionally, and he was stunned for a moment. This is the place where Pei Yi was holding him just now, and he could see clear bloodstains.

    Of course it wasn''t that Pei Yi made her bleed, but... Pei Yi''s hand was injured!

    "Your hand..." Su Zibao''s pupils shrank, and he asked worriedly.

    Pei Yi turned his back to her, and there was no emotion in his long and narrow eyebrows, "Shut up. If you don''t want Ye Hanyun to die, stop talking nonsense."

    Su Zibao wanted to say more, but the other party ignored her and continued to move the stones.

    The light in Pei Yi''s eyes dimmed a little, what you are worried about is Ye Hanyun, how am I, do you care?

    After less than ten minutes, Pei Yi suddenly found that his vision was blocked by a person. I saw the woman who was so weak in front of him that she wanted to run away, and now suddenly stared at him with a straight face, clutching the silk scarf that she had just divided into two in her hand, and her tone was an unstoppable determination: "First Tie it up! Otherwise, you won''t be allowed to move!"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and the light in his eyes was icy cold without the slightest warmth.

    "Pei Yi." Seeing that he was unmoved, the person on the opposite side softened, with a pitiful prayer in his eyes.

    Her eyes were as clear and innocent as a deer in the forest, and his heart melted completely just by looking at it.

    Pei Yi stretched out his hands and held them in front of her, his narrow eyes fell on her face, reluctant to move. Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, if Pei Yi didn''t cooperate, there was nothing she could do.

    For this man in front of her, she was always helpless. Probably too much love.

    After the fall of the rock, there is another person whose life and death are uncertain. His hands have been frayed and bleeding, but... at this moment, he can only continue to dig. The only thing she can do is to bandage him to reduce the damage.

    Su Zi Bao Bao was serious and careful, and Pei Yi just stared at her without blinking.

    It''s been a long time, I haven''t seen her for a long time, in fact, it hasn''t been that long, less than two months. But for him, it was already spring and autumn and summer and winter.

    Unprepared, Pei Yi pulled Su Zibao into his arms. He hugged so tightly and so hard that Su Zibao was stunned for a moment.

    what happened?

    "Let me go!" Su Zibao suddenly remembered his agreement with the Han family, and pushed Pei Yi away, the softness in his eyes faded a little, and it turned into indifferent cold again.

    The embrace was suddenly empty.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, staring at her with long and narrow eyes. Su Zibao, who was forced, felt a huge pressure coming towards his face, and he didn''t dare to.

    Meet him.

    His eyes didn''t actually have any special meaning, but they gave people a great suppression of aura.

    "You...you dig rocks!" Su Zibao turned his head away from looking at him, pointed to the blocked passage over there and said, "There are still people over there who don''t know whether it is life or death, and what time is wasted."

    He was just talking nonsense to cover up his gaffe, but he didn''t expect this sentence to make Pei Yixin feel like he was hit hard by something.

    Pain, piercing pain.

    Pei Yi clenched his fists and looked at his hands, which were tied with her pure white silk scarf, which left her fragrance and breath.

    However, it turned out that Xu''s concern was just to allow him to dig out the passage faster and help her rescue Ye Hanjun.

    It turned out that this was his position in her eyes at this time, his definition, a shovel, a tool to let her see Ye Hanyun.

    I thought she really cared about him, worried about him, and felt sorry for him, but...wrong.

    Believe that you love me, wrong? Su Zibao.

    But at this moment, no one could answer Pei Yi. He could only clench his fists tightly, and the wound cut by the stone opened wider under this force, and the blood soaked white gauze tickly fell to the ground.

    But Pei Yi couldn''t feel the pain at all.

    "Pei Yi, you..." Su Zibao also noticed that the injury on his hand was getting worse, but before she could finish speaking, Pei Yi had turned around and continued to move stones.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and watched this scene silently.

    The air was silent, only the sound of tunnel digging remained. Su Zibao stood behind Pei Yi, his eyes never leaving his hand, but, Pei Yi''s current state seems... not wanting to say a word to her.

    She originally thought that he would definitely ask about the divorce agreement and leaving when we met again. She also prepared a whole set of rhetoric, but it turned out... He didn''t ask at all.

    Don''t you care about her leaving? Or has it been tacitly agreed that she will leave because of meco''s crisis, so she is completely disappointed with her? So why did he come to the Tianqi mining area now? It should be because... Si Jinjian!

    Pei Yi and Si Jinjian have a good relationship, and they noticed that there is a problem here, so come here to support.

    Su Zibao didn''t know why she was still thinking about these questions at this moment.

    Another hour passed, and suddenly a familiar voice came from behind the stone: "Who is it?"

    Su Zibao regained his senses instantly, rushed over and shouted, "Han Yun, it''s me!"

    "A Bao!" Ye Hanyun over there was very surprised.

    Pei Yi glanced at Su Zibao, didn''t say anything, just quickly moved the remaining stones away, while Ye Hanyun and the young man who had led the way were caught in the pile of rocks and climbed out of it.

    The piece above their heads just didn''t collapse, and the surrounding stones smashed over. Just after the stones fell, there was still a half-person-high narrow space left, and the two of them hid inside. Both were seriously injured, the young man broke his hands, and Ye Hanjun injured his left foot.

    "I thought I wouldn''t see you anymore." Ye Hanjun hugged Su Zibao tightly, his eyes full of joy.

    Su Zibao was also uneasy, patted Ye Hanyun on the back hard, and said, "Let''s talk about life and death together."

    The moment Ye Hanjun threw her out, she really thought that he was dead.

    Luckily, God forbid, only a few injuries. Just live.

    They reunited with joy for the rest of their lives, and the pictures of them embracing each other excitedly were touching. Pei Yi, who was watching from the side, just lowered his head and glanced at the white gauze that had long been soaked in blood, and a self-deprecating arc appeared on his lips.

    Oh, is this the answer you gave me? Su Zibao.

 Chapter 681： Im her boyfriend, do I qualify?

    After several minutes, Ye Hanjun seemed to notice Pei Yi next to him. He was barely able to stand still with the help of Su Zibao because of his foot injury, but at this moment he looked at Pei Yi with a bright smile on his face, which was slightly dazzling.

    "Thank you for saving Po, thank you for saving me. I didn''t expect to see the president of meco here."

    Pei Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, "Who are you Su Zibao, why should you thank her?"

    "I''m her boyfriend, am I qualified?" Ye Hanjun competed against each other, his clear eyes flashed with a monstrous fighting intent after seeing his rival.

    Will I thank you for being dug out in advance and tell you all the truth?

    This is what Lei Lie and Shen Xi would do, but it''s not Ye Hanyun''s style.

    He can save his life for Su Zibao, but he will not give Su Zibao to others for anything, including his own life. Even if it is robbing, he wants to get this woman.

    His original intention, from the time he was sure he wanted to get her, never changed. Four years ago, four years later, as always.

    Su Zibao was slightly surprised, but did not expect Ye Hanjun to say such a thing. However, thinking of the agreement between myself and the Han family...

    Although she had just returned to the imperial capital, she also heard that the Han family had cooperated with meco, the Huading Company was rebuilt, and the materials that she had worked overtime to revive the rigid situation in the Wucheng construction area.

    A great crisis has been resolved.

    This situation made her powerless, and for those wealthy families, it was just a frivolous effort.

    Once again, she realized her weakness and lowliness, and once again found that she did not help him at all except to cause him trouble.

    As expected, he is still a suitable daughter, and he really should marry Han Ruoyan.

    The Han family has fulfilled their promise, and she...will keep the oath. Just let it all end.

    Su Zibao lowered his head and did not deny it. Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao and waited for her denial, but what he did not expect was acquiescence.

    I thought that the heartache just now was the extreme, but at this moment, Pei Yi knew that it could have been more painful.

    Heartbreaking, what a vivid adjective.

    Ye Hanjun raised a slightly upward arc on his lips, stretched out his hand to embrace Su Zibao''s shoulder, and smiled softly and intimately, "A Bao, Pei Yi doesn''t seem to believe it. You should tell him yourself and let him give up, lest he show up to disturb us. Even the Tianqi mining area has followed, and next time it may appear directly in the Ye family mansion."

    Su Zibao was slightly startled, Ye Hanjun meant... Did Pei Yi come here for himself? Could it be that since returning to the imperial capital, his actions have been under the surveillance of Pei Yi. But why? Shouldn''t he hate her?

    Give up?

    Does he... still have any expectations for himself.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and found that he was also looking at her. At this moment, his eyes were so cold, there was no trace of warmth.

    Having known him for so long, Su Zibao has never seen his eyes like this. At this moment, he is no longer the familiar **** Pei Sanshao, but the mysterious and arrogant meco president.

    Unfamiliar and estranged.

    Does such a person need her answer?

    Before Su Zibao could speak, the person opposite raised his lips and smiled, "Who said that I came to Tianqi mining area for Su Zibao, Ye Hanjun, you are taking it for granted.

    . "

    After a pause, the wicked smile on Pei Yi''s face was even worse, but it was piercingly cold, "But I really want to know, Su Zibao, you cheated on your marriage?"

    "In marriage? I''ve already threw the divorce agreement to you. Even if you don''t want to sign it, I can still go to court to sue for divorce, but it''s just that everyone''s face will be ugly. So, it''s up to you to sign it or not. But what can I do? Like this, you can''t control it." Su Zibao regained his former stern demeanor and looked at Pei Yi confronting each other, "Ye Hanjun is my boyfriend, thank you very much for saving me and my boyfriend. Mr. Pei is very kind, we will remember it. In the heart. After going out from here, the Ye family will not treat you badly. Right, Han Yun?"

    Ye Hanjun raised his lips slightly, "Whether it''s money or projects, it''s easy to talk about. As for some other things, Mr. Pei should not be delusional. Even if I don''t want my life, I won''t give Abao to you. That''s the bottom line."

    He will repay the life-saving grace, but he will never repay A Bao. With such an attitude, Ye Hanjun clearly showed it.

    And Su Zibao''s words rubbed salt on Pei Yi''s wound. She even defended Ye Hanjun in such a way, and she directly and frankly admitted that she was empathetic.

    The atmosphere froze instantly, and even the young man who was accidentally involved felt that the atmosphere of the three was not right, and stood silently on the side, not daring to speak.

    "boom!"

    At this moment, a gunshot broke the silence.

    "The sound of gunshots?" Pei Yi discerned the direction from which the sound of the gunshots came, and now he didn''t look at Su Zibao and the others, and ran into one of the abandoned corridors with a swoosh. regulation channel.

    Su Zibao was also taken aback, looked at the young man and said fiercely, "Why is there a gunshot? Is there still someone in this mining area?"

    "This...I...I don''t know..." The young man turned pale and shook his head. He really didn''t know, and he didn''t even understand why the gunshot would sound.

    Su Zibao''s heart sank, something must have happened.

    Pei Yi said that Si Jinjian had already gone, so no matter whether he saved Li Han or not, there was no need to shoot. He is here to save people, not to silence them. Wait... Silence?

    "Quiet?" Su Zibao''s eyelids jumped, there must be other people in the ground.

    Could it be that something changed at the time, so...

    "Tell me honestly, what''s going on!" Su Zibao looked around, pointed to the stone on the ground, "I tell you, there is no one else here except the three of us, your hand has been smashed and can''t move. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will stone you to death now, and people outside will just think you were stoned to death by falling stones."

    Su Zibao is a person who has died once, and now Li Han''s life and death are uncertain. If this person really killed him, now give Su Zibao a stone. In order to save Li Han, she did not dare to kill.

    "Wait a minute! I said, I just took other people''s money and led Li Han to that place on purpose. I don''t know anything else, and I did smell gunpowder in that place, so I knew it must be there. It was about to explode, so I hurriedly ran out. What happened to Li Han in the end, and if there are other people there, I really don''t know!" The young man cried with snot and tears in fright.

    Su Zibao asked, "Which direction is Li Han in?"

    "That''s the direction from which the gunshots came from just now," the young man replied.

    Su Zibao almost understood what was going on, and immediately ran after Pei Yi disappeared. Ye Hanjun grabbed her hand and said, "A Bao, the corridors here are complicated, it''s too dangerous to go alone, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 682： Torture, Si Jinjian and Li Han

    "Your foot is injured, so stay here and wait for me first. Don''t worry, Pei Yi just left, I will catch up and I won''t get lost." Su Zibao dropped these words and hurried into the corridor.

    Ye Hanjun still wanted to follow her, but his foot was seriously injured, and he really couldn''t walk at this time.

    The sound of gunfire indicates that there is a living person. Li Han, Si Jinjian, or others, no matter what, this seems to be good news.

    So Su Zibao couldn''t wait to go over there and see what was going on.

    Su Zibao was only delayed for a minute, but he didn''t see Pei Yi at all. Thinking that he might be running at full speed, with his abnormal speed, normally no one can catch up.

    But from the distance from the gunshots, Su Zibao felt that she was not far from the sound.

    The abandoned corridor bends in the east and west. Fortunately, there are no forks and intersections. There is only one main road. Su Zibao walked through it for more than ten minutes and found that he seemed to be in another part of the mining area.

    There was a faint sound of fullness, and a strong smell of blood. Su Zibao was startled and was about to go out, but suddenly one hand covered her mouth, a sturdy chest was pressed against her back, and a warm voice came from her ear: "Wait."

    Pei Yi.

    After knowing it was him, Su Zibao''s tense nerves relaxed instantly. This abandoned passage is too dark. Su Zibao used his mobile phone to illuminate the light, so he could only see the road in front of him. He didn''t find Pei Yi hiding in the darkness at all.

    "I could have killed you happily, but it turned out to be a nosy person." Ye Chenxuan''s voice came from outside, cold and biting, "That''s right, let me kill you slowly. It''s a pity. Ah, this Squadron, if it wasn''t for the shock of helping Li Han to block the shock of the explosion, maybe you can fight with me."

    Li Han said angrily, "Ye Chenxuan, you crazy pervert! I have no grievances with you, why did you blow me up?"

    "I don''t even know what I''ve done wrong, she''s really a stupid woman." Ye Chenxuan sneered, and the gunshot banged again, "Then I''ll remind you, Mu Yunlan, my child, miscarried. Enough. understand?"

    "Si Jinjian, how are you, your leg..." Li Han''s voice was full of tears, apparently the shot just hit Si Jinjian in the leg.

    Ye Chenxuan chuckled, "Hey, I was going to break your leg, but this **** has to turn over and help you block it, well, it doesn''t matter, I have enough bullets anyway, I can play slowly with one shot. ."

    "Marven Ye, aren''t you afraid that the sound of gunfire will bring people in? So arrogant." Li Han cursed bitterly.

    Ye Chenxuan sneered, "Now the entire entrance has been blown up, or do you think I''ll put bombs anywhere I choose?"

    Su Zibao already understood what was going on. It seems that when the gunpowder exploded, Si Jinjian came to rescue Li Han, causing him to be injured, and at this time he met Ye Chenxuan.

    And Ye Chenxuan was still carrying a gun and was killing and playing with a gun. Otherwise, what they came here to see is two corpses.

    Su Zibao was so anxious that Li Han and Si Jinjian would become a sieve with a few more shots, but why didn''t Pei Yi still move...

    "There are two bodyguards beside him, and all three have guns. I don''t have a gun." Pei Yi seemed to feel Su Zibao''s restless emotions, and explained in a low voice, "You stay here and don''t move, I''ll wait. opportunity.

    "

    Su Zibao clenched his fists. It turned out that Pei Yi had already judged the number of people here by the sound of footsteps. The other three were holding guns, but Pei Yi didn''t bring anything, and two of them were bodyguards, which was really dangerous in this situation.

    As for herself, hiding here is the best choice, otherwise she can only become a hostage for others to contain Pei Yi.

    At this time, Si Jinjian coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Han, who was next to him, knelt down beside him, and tears fell on the ground.

    A group of them had been investigating before, and Li Han found himself entering an abandoned passage. Then those people were gone, and only she and a young man were left.

    She didn''t realize the danger yet, she just thought it was an accident, she followed the young man around, and she didn''t go out for an unknown amount of time. In the end, the young man disappeared, and Li Han knew in his heart that someone had set her up.

    At this moment, Si Jinjian appeared. He pulled her away without a word and ran for a minute, followed by a deafening explosion.

    The explosives were full of explosives, and they had already run out of the central area. Unexpectedly, the falling rocks were overwhelming, Si Jinjian blocked her, and the two rolled to hide in an abandoned passage. They originally wanted to go out, but they did not expect to meet Ye Chenxuan.

    Li Han is really strange now, when did Ye Chenxuan come in? But before they had time to think about these issues, the other party began to hunt them down.

    "It turned out to be because of Mu Yunlan''s miscarriage. Hehe, that''s what she deserves! She caused our Li family to be destroyed, can one Mu Zifan wash away their crimes? Not enough! Who doesn''t know that Mu Zifan belongs to Mu Yunlan? How a dog will deal with our Li family is her design. I didn''t know Mu Yunlan was in the car before, but now I tell you, it was a good hit! This is her retribution! Why didn''t I hit her? Die?" Li Han laughed, pointing at Ye Chenxuan and mocking, "Do you still think that Mu Yunlan intends to keep this child? Ye Chenxuan, you really think your green hat is not bright enough, right?"

    Ye Chenxuan stared gloomily at Li Han, and was about to pull the trigger when she heard her continue: "Ye Chenxuan, if you insist on blaming me for this, I have nothing to say. But Si Jinjian, he told this It doesn''t matter, and he is still an official of the special agency. It doesn''t matter if you kill me, but if you kill him, the people above will definitely investigate it to the end. If you don''t want to burn yourself, let him go."

    Ye Chenxuan bent his lips, "I didn''t expect you to be reluctant to let your little lover die. But you think I would be so stupid, let him go back and seek revenge from me? Even if you kill him, there will be big trouble, but it''s better than him. You need to save yourself the trouble of looking for me after you go out. Are you right, Li Han."

    "Marven Ye, you can''t kill him!" Li Han was anxious. With so many winds and waves coming, she has long since cared about her own life, but Si Jinjian is a disaster.

    Si Jinjian smiled indifferently, his eyes suddenly stopped, and then he waved at Ye Chenxuan, "Looking at you so unscrupulous, you are determined to go all the way even if you lose your position. Then I think about Mu You will be very interested in Yun Lan''s words."

    "Want to use this trick to deal with me? Even if I walk in front of you, what can you two do to me if you two are injured and unable to move, and a weak little woman?" Ye Chenxuan said disdainfully, "There is no need for this kind of trick. play."

    Si Jinjian stared at him, "Are you sure you don''t want to know? Mu Zifan is the one who tried me, I don''t need to say more about his relationship with Mu Yunlan. If I die, you will never know this. already."

 Chapter 683： Seeing you unhappy, beat up

    Although he knew that Si Jinjian was suspected of being tricky, the name Mu Yunlan made Ye Chenxuan take a step back in the situation where the victory was in his hands.

    Anyway, he didn''t believe that these two people could do anything to him.

    Ye Chenxuan approached step by step until he stood in front of Si Jinjian, and found that the other party still had no preparations for a surprise attack, and said sarcastically, "Are you going to use this sentence in exchange for me to let you live?"

    "Of course not. I don''t have to worry about Mr. Ye''s life. This is just what I want to tell you, don''t spit it out." Si Jinjian was calm and expressionless at this time, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, " This sentence is, you Ye Chenxuan, in this life..."

    Ye Chenxuan squatted down, "What did you say, speak louder."

    "I said, you Ye Chenxuan, you have been planted on Mu Yunlan in this life, and you will never have a chance to turn over." Si Jinjian''s tone was still calm.

    Ye Chenxuan''s face sank, "You play me!"

    But then there was the sound of two objects falling to the ground, and Ye Chenxuan hurriedly turned around, but he hadn''t reacted yet. The gun in his hand was snatched away. At the time of God, the dark muzzle was already on his own head.

    "Pei Yi!" Ye Chenxuan looked at the person in surprise, not expecting him to appear here at all.

    Si Jinjian breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Just when he saw Pei Yi just now, he attracted Ye Chenxuan to distract him and cooperate. Fortunately, there was no problem, and with Pei Yi''s strength, the three people were quickly solved.

    "Thank you, Pei Yi!" Li Han said excitedly. Just now she thought that the two of them would definitely die, but in just one minute, the situation had reversed.

    Su Zibao also ran out of the passage and said worriedly, "Li Han, how are you?"

    "A Bao? Why are you here? You didn''t... Didn''t you disappear? And how did the two of you show up together? Pei Yi found you?" Li Han asked in surprise, she still didn''t know what happened matter.

    However, Si Jinjian knew a little about this, and it was even more strange to see the two of them appearing together.

    "My story is a long story. Now, let''s find a way to stop the bleeding for Si Jinjian first, right? When the rescue team arrives for this injury, his legs should be crippled." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi said before that it would take at least three days for the rescue team above to dig out the passage and clear the blocked road.

    And Ye Chenxuan''s two previous shots were blocked by Si Jinjian. Now he is shot in his left and right legs. He will be sent to the hospital after three days. I am afraid that his legs will have sequelae. .

    "Yes, your legs!" Li Han exclaimed. He didn''t bother to ask other questions, his eyes were full of tears, "What about the legs? There is no medicine box here, and I won''t be able to pick up ammo."

    Si Jin Jian calmly patted the back of her hand, "As far as your skills are concerned, if it were a real medicine box, I wouldn''t dare to let you take out the ammo. Otherwise, maybe you won''t be disabled, and you will be disabled."

    "Si Jinjian!" Li Han glared angrily, she was about to cry, how could this person fight her at such a time.

    Asshole, bastard!

    "Keep your voice down, it''s almost catching up with the sound of the explosion." Si Jinjian said calmly.

    Seeing him like this, Su Zibao reacted first, "Do you know how to get out?"

    "I don''t know, you have to ask Pei Shao." Si Jinjian raised his eyebrows indifferently.

    Pei Yi tapped Ye Chenxuan''s pistol on Ye Chenxuan''s temple and said, "Young Master Ye, just blow up a mine. There are no dead people here. With the energy of the Ye family, you won''t do anything. There is no need for Si Jin Jian''s legs. Lose your life, right? Lead the way."

    &nb

    sp; Ye Chenxuan''s face was ugly. The sure-win situation was unexpectedly turned over by Pei Yi.

    He thought that Li Han might not have been killed by the bomb, and that there might be an accident, so he deliberately waited in the safe area. But I never thought that Pei Yi and the others would all come in.

    At this point, he really didn''t need to lose his life for Si Jinjian. If they could go out now, Pei Yi and the others would not dare to kill him.

    But if he can''t get out, under the premise that Si Jinjian will be abolished, maybe someone would rather go crazy and kill him. That would be a big loss.

    Taking them out is the wisest choice.

    "Okay, I promise, but you..." Before Ye Chenxuan finished speaking, Pei Yi quickly put away the gun in his hand, and dragged him around his neck to the abandoned passage next to him.

    The passage was dark, and it was impossible to see what was going on without the lights. I only heard the sound of punching and kicking, and the sound of bones rubbing, strangely infiltrating.

    But whether it was Pei Yi and Ye Chenxuan, the one who beat up didn''t say anything, and the one who was beaten didn''t beg for mercy.

    After three minutes, Pei Yi brought Ye Chenxuan out. At this time, Ye Chenxuan''s hands were hanging down on both sides, and his wrist joints were all removed, so he couldn''t move at all. This was to prevent him from acting badly. A handsome face with a bruised nose and a bruised face.

    In addition to removing his wrist joints, Pei Yi slapped him in the face.

    Slap people in the face.

    "I have already promised to take you out, but you still beat me?" Ye Chenxuan''s face was burning with pain, all of which were injured by Pei Yi''s beating.

    Pei Yi raised her lips slightly, "I hit you just because you were upset."

    "Avenge them, right?" Ye Chenxuan spat out a mouthful of blood and mocked.

    Pei Yi shrugged, "How come, their revenge, you wait for yourself. I beat you, just because the young master is in a bad mood today. I don''t know about Li Han, but who would dare to move Si Jinjian''s enemy? , he will be in a hurry with anyone. I can''t do it."

    He really just saw that Ye Chenxuan wanted to beat him up, and when he got out of this place, he wouldn''t have such a good chance.

    "Lead the way." Si Jinjian said coldly.

    It is meaningless to shoot Ye Chenxuan twice now, because they really can''t kill him, and if he is injured, he can be cured by a doctor, and there is no loss to Ye Chenxuan at all.

    Therefore, his Si Jin Jian will have a good time with this Young Master Ye after he goes out.

    Really think they are easy to bully, right?

    "Does Ye Chenxuan know the way?" Li Han didn''t know why.

    Su Zibao didn''t understand why he was looking for Ye Chenxuan to lead the way just now, but he had already figured it out, and said, "The passage above has been blocked, and Ye Chenxuan will not let people find him in the mine, otherwise everyone will know that he murdered him. You. And how did he get in? He never came in from the Tianqi mining area before, and naturally he will not go out from there. In other words, there are other passages leading to the outside besides going to the Tianqi mining area. That��s how Ye Chenxuan came in. Yes, and I plan to go out this way, including these explosives, which are also brought in this way."

    These, she only understood when Pei Yi had beaten Ye Chenxuan, but looking at Pei Yi and Si Jinjian''s appearance, they had already thought of this when they saw Ye Chenxuan.

    These two people are really smart and smart as monsters.

    Anyway, now I can finally go out. It''s just that she avoided Pei Yi for so long, and as soon as she came back, she inevitably ran into him.

    After leaving this mining area, the rest is not over yet. Su Zibao had a hunch that everything would not go as smoothly as she imagined.

    What will happen next, she has no clue at all.

 Chapter 684： kiss and come home with me

    Yaobei District, First People''s Hospital.

    After coming out of the Tianqi mining area, Su Zibao and the others immediately sent Si Jinjian and Ye Hanyun to the hospital together. Si Jinjian had a bomb removal operation. Fortunately, there were no accidents and everything went smoothly.

    It''s just that in the past month, he couldn''t go out and jump up, and he had to recuperate in the hospital.

    Li Han went through the transfer procedures for Si Jinjian in the doctor''s office. Su Zibao stood at the door of Ye Hanjun''s ward, holding the medical record given by the doctor in his hand, and stood at the entrance of the corridor and did not enter.

    Originally, Fu Yihuan wanted to suppress this matter so as not to disturb the Ye family, but Ye Chenxuan also appeared in the Tianqi mining area, and this incident was implicated in the explosion. Fu Lilan was worried about her two sons and rushed over from the imperial capital.

    Ye Chenxuan was directly taken away by the Ye family, and Li Han would sue him for the bombing case, but he would not let Ye Chenxuan do anything because of the Ye family''s relationship, but he was only temporarily withdrawn from the political arena.

    For Ye Hanyun lying on the bed, Fu Lilan was really worried. He has been in the ward since morning.

    Su Zibao didn''t want to meet the Ye family, so he stood at the entrance of the corridor, but unexpectedly, an uninvited guest walked out of Si Jin Jian''s ward next door, and walked towards her with a cold face.

    Pei Yi.

    I have made it clear to him that he should go out, not come to him.

    Su Zibao took the initiative to lean to the side to make way for him. And the person in front of her walked over so squintingly, getting closer and closer, but she didn''t even look at her at all.

    Su Zibao''s heart that he had been mentioning for a long time finally relaxed slightly.

    Although seeing him approach her like a stranger, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of loneliness in his heart, but... he was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t bother anymore.

    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how she could face him.

    He was wearing that black trench coat, and the white fox fur at the collar made his handsome and arrogant face even colder. If he had never met her, the legendary meco president would be so indifferent and arrogant.

    Su Zibao lowered his head slightly, and the moment he passed him, the person in front of him suddenly stopped. Su Zibao raised his head in a conditioned reflex, and saw the other party''s long and narrow eyes staring at her, the expression in his eyes filled with a sense of oppression.

    Su Zibao immediately took a step back when he was staring at him, but Pei Yi took a step faster, reaching out to wrap her waist and pulling him into his arms.

    Before Su Zibao could react, he pressed the back of her head with one hand and tightly sealed her lips.

    Su Zibao''s brain instantly crashed. Wait...what''s the situation!

    But when he reacted, he found that he was not his opponent at all. Wanting to break free from his arms, with Su Zibao''s strength, is simply delusional.

    Su Zibao struggled hard, but Pei Yi hugged tighter and kissed deeper.

    His kissing skills were superb, Su Zibao struggled for a long time and found that he had no room to resist.

    Just in the hospital corridor, outside Ye Hanjun''s ward door, Pei Yi kissed her forcefully.

    It wasn''t until Pei Yi let go of his hand that Su Zibao took a step back, stood firmly against the wall, and slapped him when he stretched out his hand. But...the hand stopped without hitting him in the face.

    Pei Yi didn''t stop her, but she couldn''t do it herself.

    Su Zibao just stared at him stiffly, just about to take back his self.

    When it was time for his own hand, Pei Yi had already grabbed her hand and gave a kiss and salute, his sharp eyebrows raised slightly, and his wickedness was awe-inspiring: "As someone else''s girlfriend, you can''t hit me, someone who is frivolous with you, Your girlfriend is very incompetent!"

    Su Zibao abruptly withdrew his hand and said angrily, "I want you to take care of it! You have a thick skin, I''m afraid that hitting you will hurt my hand!"

    "It''s obvious that I can''t do it, and I can''t bear to hit me. What excuse do you make for yourself. My dear baby." Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, and stared at her with sharp eagle-like eyes, "Follow me home."

    He doesn''t ask why you left, why you want a divorce, or why you are with Ye Hanyun, he wants her back.

    I don''t believe that you are empathetic, and I don''t believe that you don''t love him anymore.

    Su Zibao always thought that Pei Yi was looking for her just for an answer. But she didn''t know until this moment that he didn''t need a reason at all, he didn''t believe the separation was real, he just wanted her back.

    go home with me.

    What a warm four words, but it is a luxury she can no longer achieve.

    From the time of signing, from the oath, she has been unable to go back.

    "Mr. Pei has misunderstood. You and I have already made a clean break. You have seen it. I am Ye Hanjun''s girlfriend now." Su Zibao stared at him and said word by word, "Do you think this is too sudden and therefore unacceptable. But let me tell you, it''s not sudden. If I left for four years, if it wasn''t for Aochen and Forsythia, I would never have reconciled with you. Did you forget yourself, what did you use to force me to dare not divorce? "

    Pei Yi''s pupils narrowed. At first, he did threaten her with a pair of children, but then, after so many times, did she forget all about it.

    "A lot of things happened later. I think it''s better for Aochen and Forsythia to follow you. Anyway, even if we divorce, as their biological mother, you can''t stop me from visiting them. Oh yes, I know meco is very It''s amazing, but the Ye family is not a vegetarian. If Mr. Pei still wants to threaten me with his power, it doesn''t seem that simple." Su Zibao hid all the emotions in his eyes, and only raised a bright smile, "So now I I found that, without children as a tie, I was completely free to choose what I wanted."

    "I really don''t have the slightest interest in the battle between meco and Cass. But I still hope that you can win, so that Aochen and Forsythia will have a better future. Of course, even if you fail, it doesn''t matter, because then I will I will definitely pick them up. Some time ago, you were busy dealing with Cass. I was bored alone in Emperor, so I went out for a trip. Then I met Ye Ershao, who has not changed in four years, if not for his sudden appearance , I probably died on that snowy mountain in Medog."

    Pei Yi''s face gradually turned cold, "Is that why you are with him now?"

    "You can also think that I think meco is in danger, so I quickly hugged a tall branch. In fact, these reasons are not important at all, but I want to tell you that we are not suitable, we are not the same way. Separation is good for each other." Su Zibao''s lips The smile on the side gradually faded.

    She only knew that it would be good for him to be separated, but she herself was not good.

    But let''s separate.

    At this moment, a woman''s beautiful voice came from the corridor, "Pei Yi!"

    Han Ruoyan trotted all the way over, looked at Su Zibao in surprise, then looked at Pei Yi and said, "The prosecutor at the Wucheng Construction Area just passed by today. Dad asked you to go to South China?"

    Su Zibao sighed imperceptibly in his heart. The Han family, as expected, only the Han family can help him.

    Her choice should be correct, right?

 Chapter 685： Pei Yi, there is a bed inside

    "With Xiaodai here, there is nothing to worry about in the Wucheng Construction Area. You don''t need to go." Pei Yi''s tone was indifferent.

    Han Ruoyan nodded slightly, "Okay, I understand. I''ll call Dad back."

    "If you just want to ask my opinion, just make a phone call. Miss Han doesn''t need to be so troublesome to come here on purpose." Pei Yi spoke very politely, sounding like he didn''t want to trouble Han Ruoyan, but even Su Zibao listened Get a sense of distance in words.

    Han Ruoyan didn''t want to show her weakness in front of Su Zibao, otherwise she wouldn''t have mentioned the Wucheng Construction Area as soon as she came. Although she knew that the crisis in the Wucheng Construction District was actually solved by Pei Yi himself, Su Zibao and the Cass consortium thought that it was all due to the help of the Han family.

    Therefore, Han Ruoyan is very clear that as long as the mention of the Wucheng Construction Zone is to remind Su Zibao of the agreement and oath that day, she will disappear happily and will not hang around in front of Pei Yi again.

    "The Wucheng Construction Area is no problem now. We are very relieved to have Miss Xiao Xiaodai there. I thought you would want to go to the Wucheng Construction Area to have a look, so... I came here to find you. If you go, I''ll go with you to see the excitement." Han Ruoyan said with a smile, "If you don''t go, then I''ll go back to the imperial capital with you."

    Su Zibao heard the two of them talking about meco''s business, so he took the initiative to disappear, turned around and left.

    But I didn''t expect Pei Yi to grab her hand and his eyes were sharp, "You stop for me! Who will allow you to leave before the words are finished?"

    Su Zibao looked at Han Ruoyan next to him, and then at Pei Yi, "You don''t want to talk about..."

    Before the words were finished, Pei Yi had already pulled her into a ward next to her.

    Han Ruoyan, who came up just now, was thrown out of the corridor.

    Obviously, Pei Yi felt that Han Ruoyan suddenly came over to disturb the two of them talking. So now directly pull Su Zibao away.

    He didn''t look at Han Ruoyan much.

    Han Ruoyan could only watch the backs of them leave, clenching her fists. Those words just now were just refusal. In fact, after the accident in the Tianqi mining area, her father asked her to rush over immediately, expressing her concern and worry about Pei Yi, and bringing the relationship closer.

    As a result, I saw Su Zibao here. Only then did Han Ruoyan understand why Pei Yi appeared under Tianqi mining area. He came after Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi took Su Zibao directly into Si Jinjian''s ward. This is the most luxurious VIP ward, with a suite, which is convenient for sleeping with the patient or for medical staff to follow the patient 24 hours a day.

    So Si Jinjian on the hospital bed watched Pei Yi drag Su Zibao directly into the suite in the ward, and closed the door neatly.

    "Tsk tsk, Pei Yi, there is a bed in it." Si Jin Jian, who was always old-fashioned, raised his voice and shouted teasingly.

    As soon as Su Zibao entered the door, he heard Si Jinjian''s voice, and then the door slammed shut to cut off everything outside. Pei Yi stared at her so coldly, and at the same time... locked the door.

    Su Zibao''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked around. This suite is convenient for relatives and medical staff to sleep with, and there is only one rectangular bed.

    "What are you doing!" Su Zibao asked cautiously.

    When I was alone with him, I instantly felt that everything was out of my control.

    "Stop talking." Pei Yi took off his mink fur coat and put it on the hanger next to him, looking at Su Zibao''s lips slightly raised, "You just said

    Separation is good for us all. I don''t agree, I refuse. Next, what do you have to say. Make it clear once and for all. "

    "What else do you want to say, say it." Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes showed an obvious threat, and he crossed his hands, and a crisp cracking sound came from the joints.

    He was like a wild leopard, staring at his prey, and Su Zibao had a hunch that if he said something he didn''t want to hear, he would rush over.

    asshole! Su Zibao thought about thousands of scenarios of confrontation with Pei Yi, but never thought...it would be the current situation.

    Why did she forget, she wanted to reason with Pei Yi, and she was delusional. He pampered Su Zibao on weekdays, restrained his hostility, and made people seem to get along well. But how could the man who grew up in conspiracy and betrayal be so simple.

    He can dormant for 20 years as a playboy, he can create a giant meco abroad, he has been exposed to so many dangerous things and the lives of his hands are countless.

    How can such a man be able to solve it in one sentence. Su Zibao still thought of him too simply.

    It was also because he was so used to her that Su Zibao ignored his danger.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he believed in Su Zibao''s empathy and didn''t want to be with him, would he let her go?

    He, Pei Yi''s people, can come when he wants to, and he can leave when he wants to go? Hehe, funny.

    "I''ll give you one last chance, tell me the truth. Give me a satisfactory answer, and write off everything before. After you go out through this door, you are still my Pei Yi''s wife, so Ye Hanjun should let him go away. It disappears mellowly." Pei Yi approached step by step, Su Zibao wanted to step back, but behind was the bed.

    Su Zibao panicked for a while, what do you want her to say at this time?

    "If you don''t speak, I will solve it in my own way." Pei Yi''s sharp eyes were like blades, and the cold light radiated in all directions, "I have always been simple and rude, and I don''t like to complicate things. You choose. "

    Grass...simple and rough...what do you want?

    "You...don''t come here! I said whatever you wanted me to say, we were not suitable!" Su Zibao barely calmed down, glared at him and said, "You are the president of meco, I''m just the daughter of a small wealthy family, I don''t like you Isn''t this kind of life beyond my acceptance?"

    Pei Yi''s tone was cold, "No."

    "Who do you think you are, if you say no, you can''t? Pei Yi, what do you want to do, the Ye family won''t..."

    Before he could finish the words, Pei Yi had already directly pressed Su Zibao on the bed, his lips slightly raised, "Threat me with the Ye family? Go on, see if I''m afraid of them."

    He was not afraid of the sky and the earth, otherwise he would not have fought against the two giants alone. He was not afraid seven years ago, and he will not be afraid seven years later.

    "Last minute. Would you say it?" Pei Yi raised her eyebrows lightly, looking down at her.

    Su Zibao gritted her teeth, she knew that at this moment, all the reasons were not what Pei Yi wanted. He just forced her to say a word and go back with him.

    However, she could not agree.

    "Very good, if you don''t speak, then let me solve it." Pei Yi tilted his head, with a sinister smile on his lips, and licked his lips, "I don''t like talking nonsense, I just like practical actions."

 Chapter 686： Simple and rude Pei Yi

    As soon as the words fell, Pei Yi sealed Su Zibao''s lips and put his hands in her knitted sweater...

    Su Zibao instantly understood what he wanted to do.

    Simple and rude... He''s really rude! What''s the matter? They just met, and he just blocked her in the suite of the ward and forced her to bow?

    "Pei Yi, let me go! Let me go!" Su Zibao struggled desperately, but he was not Pei Yi''s opponent at all.

    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, Su Zibao glanced at the caller, it was Ye Hanjun.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked him to rescue her, Ye Hanjun and the others were in the next room now. But Pei Yi''s eyes were quick and he had already snatched Su Zibao''s mobile phone. He didn''t hang up directly, but looked at Su Zibao and threatened: "What? You really want him to hear how you **** up? Although I don''t like myself Women''s ** is heard by other men, but if you have this kind of elegance and like to play so exciting, I don''t mind."

    Su Zibao scolded angrily, "Shameless! Rogue!"

    Obviously, even if the phone is connected, Pei Yi will not give her a chance to ask for help, but will let Ye Hanyun hear that voice.

    Orz, it''s too heavy!

    She has no idea about Ye Hanjun, but she doesn''t want anyone to listen in!

    "When we first met, you used to scold me like that." Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, the look in his eyes softened a little, and then instantly cooled down.

    The past that belongs to them is really beautiful. It was the only light and warmth in his barren life, but at this moment, the little sun in his world was leaving him.

    He couldn''t let her go. Absolutely not allowed.

    She is his.

    After half a minute of ringing, the phone hung up.

    ��

    Ye Hanjun looked at the phone that no one answered, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    "What''s wrong?" Fu Yihuan asked.

    At this time, Fu Lilan went to the doctor to ask Ye Hanjun''s condition. She finally left, and Ye Hanjun immediately called Su Zibao.

    "A Bao didn''t answer the phone." Ye Hanjun looked at the phone and frowned.

    Fu Yihuan said, "Maybe... something happened, didn''t you pay attention to the ringtone of your phone?"

    "Si Jinjian is in the ward next door, and Pei Yi is also..." Ye Hanjun lifted the quilt and said, "I''m going to have a look!"

    Fu Yihuan said quickly, "Second Young Master, you can''t move because of your foot injury. When Auntie comes back and sees it, it''s time to tell you about it. If you don''t want me to help you find it, you can rest here first."

    "It''s alright. It just hurts one foot, it doesn''t matter." Ye Hanjun got up from the bed, his face became more and more ugly, "A Bao didn''t answer the phone, it was very likely that he was blocked by Pei Yi. He won''t let it go. I thought Pei Yi Yi shouldn''t do anything to Bao directly, so he didn''t let anyone follow him. But if this guy doesn''t play his cards according to common sense... No, he must find Bao!"

    Fu Yihuan couldn''t stop him, so he had to help him get up from the hospital bed. Ye Hanjun walked directly to Si Jinjian''s ward and saw Han Ruoyan standing at the door.

    "Have you seen Su Zibao?" Ye Hanjun asked directly.

    Han Ruoyan didn''t speak, but she glanced at Si Jinjian''s ward. Ye Hanjun immediately understood that they were in Si Jinjian''s ward.

    After knocking on the door, Si Jinjian''s voiceless voice came from inside, "Who is it?"

    "I''m looking for Pei Yi." Ye Hanjun did not directly explain his intentions.

    Si Jinjian glanced at the door of the suite that had not been opened. The sound insulation was very good, and he didn''t know what the two were doing inside.

    Tsk, since you saved my life by the way, let''s do a little favor.

    "Not here." Si Jinjian said coldly.

    &n

    bsp; Ye Hanjun said angrily, "Is Bao also there? What does Pei Yi want to do to Su Zibao, let him come out!"

    "I said no." After Si Jinjian said this indifferently, he dialed Li Han''s phone and said, "Ye Hanjun wants to force his way into my ward."

    Li Han was going through the formalities, and when he heard this, he became furious, "The Ye family is endless, right! They didn''t kill us, but they still have to watch the fun! The Ye family is amazing, so arrogant. You wait, I''ll come right away! "

    "Well..." Si Jinjian''s lips rose slightly.

    Why didn''t I find out that this girl has such a hot temper before.

    Si Jinjian didn''t open the door, so Ye Hanjun directly asked the medical staff to use the Ye family''s power to force the other party to open the door. When they were arguing, Li Han and Fu Lilan arrived almost at the same time.

    "Ye Hanjun, what do you want to do? It''s true that our Li family is afraid of you, right?" Li said coldly.

    They were almost killed by Ye Chenxuan just now, and they haven''t calculated this account yet.

    Ye Hanjun''s face was gloomy, "Hand over Su Zibao!"

    "A Bao?" Li Han didn''t know why, looked at Si Jinjian on the hospital bed, and said, "What''s the relationship with A Bao?"

    Si Jinjian said indifferently, "Has the transfer procedures been completed?"

    Li Han nodded, "Well..."

    "When Pei Yi comes back, let''s go together." Si Jinjian didn''t even glance at Ye Hanjun, but paused slightly on Han Ruoyan, and suddenly thought of something.

    Why is Ye Hanjun so determined? Pei Yi and Su Zibao are both here.

    Unless there is an eyewitness.

    This thing is getting more and more interesting.

    "Why did you come out? Go and lie down on the bed!" Fu Lilan said looking at Ye Hanjun.

    Fu Yihuan said, "Auntie, the beauty who was with the second young master is gone. We suspect..."

    "Which beauty, don''t you want me to hand over Su Zibao? Don''t Mrs. Ye know that you, the second young master of the Ye family, have been with Su Zibao all the time?" Si Jinjian said lukewarmly.

    Fu Lilan exploded in an instant, "What? Su Zibao! Ye Hanyun, please explain it to me!"

    Si Jinjian successfully diverted his attention, and the situation was temporarily deadlocked.

    Ye Hanjun insisted on coming in, and Fu Lilan wanted to drag him away. It had nothing to do with Su Zibao. Li Han had no idea what was going on and was just protecting Si Jinjian, while Si Jinjian watched this scene lightly, thinking of a lot of things in an instant. .

    Since Su Zibao had already left the imperial capital and left in a very decisive way, then, according to this woman''s character, she would not come back.

    She should also not pay attention to the situation in the imperial capital. After all, Li Han was not in danger when she left.

    After she returned to the imperial capital, if she had been hiding in Ye''s house and did not go out, no matter how powerful Pei Yi was, it would be impossible for him to smash the door of Ye''s house, and there would be no chance to see her. It was she who came out on her own that gave Pei Yi this chance.

    Although this game arranged by Ye Chenxuan was aimed at Li Han, all those involved would be in danger.

    Su Zibao returned to the imperial capital and left Ye''s house, giving Pei Yi a chance to see her. Then Su Zibao was in the crisis of Ye Chenxuan''s layout, which was equivalent to forcing Pei Yi to appear immediately.

    At other times, Pei Yi may observe and observe before making plans. But when Su Zibao is in danger, he will abandon all calculations and shrewdness and appear in front of her.

    This step seems to have no trace, but no matter what, I feel that there is a hand behind it.

    What do some people want to do?

    Si Jinjian''s eyes fell on Ye Hanjun, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes.

    But no matter what he wants to do, Pei Yi will never be a person who performs according to the script arranged by others.

    Will not let some people''s abacus wish.

 Chapter 687： Rolling the sheets and getting hit

    The sound insulation of the hospital is very good, and the two people in the suite are completely unaware of the chaos outside the house.

    Little is better than newlyweds.

    Su Zibao made up his mind to leave Pei Yi, but...it was only when she got to bed that she realized that she couldn''t struggle at all. This man was as fierce as a hungry beast. Or because she herself was forced to leave him, so the soul did not resist.

    It''s obviously being forced, but it doesn''t belong to the kind of pain of being forced. On the contrary... there is a different kind of excitement and pleasure that the couple had a special party.

    She refused because of the agreement and promise, and she really tried her best, but she still couldn''t escape his "clutch".

    Su Zibao is not that kind of hypocritical woman. After this, he can only stretch out his hand and push him weakly, "I can''t do it anymore, you...you let me take a break."

    This beast! Has he scored twice already? How is the spirit still so good! Are you on drugs, what kind of perverted recovery ability!

    After the fierce resistance just now, Su Zibao consumed a lot of energy. He was really tired at the moment and couldn''t care about other things with him, so he could only beg for mercy.

    "Hmph, then what else do you want to tell me?" Pei Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and made a threatening tone with confidence.

    Su Zibao looked at him tearfully, "No more."

    "Okay, get dressed and go home with me." Pei Yi was quite satisfied.

    He didn''t want to care about the things before, he just wanted her back. He also didn''t want to hear her so-called inappropriate remarks at all, and didn''t want to hear any reasons and excuses for her to leave him.

    He didn''t allow her to leave this kind of thing happening.

    Even if she was forcibly imprisoned to stay by his side, the pain in his heart was only covered by repression.

    "I don''t!" Su Zibao refused. The agreement was signed, the oath was there, and she would not break the contract.

    Pei Yi''s breath became dangerous, and he pressed on Su Zibao again, "It seems that the lesson just now is not enough."

    "Pei Yi, don''t come!" Su Zibao protested.

    At this moment, the door was slammed open. The door of this suite is not made of any special material, and it was knocked open under the violent destruction.

    Everyone inside and outside the room was stunned.

    On the bed of the suite, a thin white blanket covered most of their bodies, their clothes were thrown on the ground at will, and Su Zibao was pinned under him, only a pair of naked feet could be seen.

    Pei Yi showed a little more, with a strong and fair back facing the crowd, with bloodstains that the woman had scratched hard at.

    This is what Su Zibao left when he was struggling just now.

    There was an ambiguity and ** in the room.

    Seeing that the door was suddenly slammed open, Su Zibao was instantly petrified... woc, Ye Hanjun, Fu Yihuan, Fu Lilan, Han Ruoyan, and Si Jinjian and Li Han!

    Looking at each other, Su Zibao''s face instantly turned red.

    The first reaction, she shrunk directly into the blanket. No matter how daring a woman is, she can''t keep calm when she is smashed by someone while rolling the sheets!

    Pei Yi was very indifferent, his eyes fell on Ye Hanjun, his lip line was slightly raised, like a winner, he lowered his head and glanced at Su Zibao, who was in a panic, just cocked his sturdy upper body and looked at the row of people outside the room. : "Is something wrong?"

    Si Jinjian told Pei Yi that in the suite

    Having a bed is just a joke, I didn''t expect this guy to be so direct...

    As expected of a Fengyue veteran.

    "Cough... It''s been more than two hours, and I didn''t expect you guys to finish." Si Jinjian shrugged and smiled teasingly, "I''ve tried my best."

    Li Hanqiao blushed and said, "Okay, don''t you all go out! What are you doing to disturb others!"

    "Pei Yi!" Ye Hanyun''s eyes were about to burst into flames, so he rushed over and smashed his fist into Pei Yi''s face.

    He originally had a foot injury, but everyone didn''t expect him to rush up suddenly, even Fu Yihuan and Fu Lilan didn''t stop him. Si Jinjian can only lie on the hospital bed and talk about it, and it is impossible to fight.

    "Looking for me? I''m busy, I don''t have time to talk to you." Pei Yi reached out to catch his fist and said coldly.

    He was sitting on the bed, but Ye Hanjun couldn''t handle his perverted skills. Fu Yihuan finally reacted at this time, rushed up to stop Ye Hanjun, and said, "Second Young Master, calm down! Don''t be impulsive, you have an injury on your foot."

    "Yeah, your foot was just hurt, but..." Pei Yi stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Hanyun to the ground with a huge force, and said lightly, "But if you want to be a lame, I can make it happen for you."

    Dare to grab a woman from him, if it weren''t for the inconvenience of getting out of bed now, Pei Yi would just jump down and beat him.

    "Crack clap!"

    The clear sound of a sprained bone came, Ye Hanjun groaned and didn''t cry out in pain, Fu Yihuan''s distressed tears were about to fall, "Second Young Master, how are you? Pei Yi, you are too much! Second Young Master''s feet have Injury, you still push him, the injury adds to the injury, you are intentional, right!"

    "I did it on purpose." Pei Yi raised his lips slightly. "Angry, right? I know you want to beat me, because I want to beat you now. Come on, let''s fight."

    Ye Hanjun felt a sharp pain coming from his left foot, but he didn''t even snort, he raised his fist and rushed up again. Anger, self-blame, regret, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart, almost driving Ye Hanyun crazy.

    It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault! If it wasn''t for him, how could A Bao fall into Pei Yi''s hands.

    This **** has no shame at all! He was clever and self-defeating. Damn, blame yourself.

    Pei Yi is really playing cards according to common sense, and this scene is something Ye Hanjun never expected.

    Pei Yi''s provocation now shows that he has seen through it at this time.

    Yes, Bao was brought back on purpose by him. Fu Yihuan wondered why Ye Hanjun didn''t take Su Zibao away, flew away and never came back.

    If Ye Hanjun wanted to pair up with Su Zibao, with his means, as long as he didn''t take Su Zibao to the imperial capital to go to South China, Pei Yi would not be able to find them for at least five or ten years.

    But Ye Hanjun persuaded Su Zibao to return to the imperial capital, which was the first step. Let Su Zibao walk out of Ye''s house and out of the protection circle he drew for her. This is the second step.

    Ye Chenxuan''s plan for Li Han, if Ye Hanjun hadn''t told Su Zibao, Su Zibao would never have realized that Li Han was in danger. She doesn''t have such a huge intelligence network.

    Ye Hanjun knew very well that if Pei Yi never gave up on Su Zibao, then no matter how determined Su Zibao is now, she still likes Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi must give up completely, and Pei Yi must do something to make Su Zibao give up after giving up.

    Only in this way can he get the woman he longs for.

 Chapter 688： Is it difficult to choose him or me?

    His selflessness is that when choosing between life and death, he can let Su Zibao live and die without hesitation as if instinctively. But he is also the most selfish. In order to get Su Zibao, he can also use Su Zibao to trick Pei Yi.

    Ye Hanjun has always been such a person. Either good or evil, or in other words, everything he did, whether it was good or bad, was just because he loved her.

    Even if something happened, he almost died. But everything went smoothly after that. As he expected, Su Zibao made a clean break with Pei Yi in order to keep his oath, admitted that he was his girlfriend, and resolutely said some cruel words.

    Maybe even the Han family thought Su Zibao was heartless. Agreed to the conditions, and walked away so cruelly. Not at all like those little women who are lingering and can''t let go.

    Only Ye Hanjun understood Su Zibao. The reason why she walked so neatly and without delay is not that she can put it down, but that she can''t put it down at all. She hid so far, just afraid of confronting Pei Yi, afraid of tearing him apart, afraid of saying something to hurt him.

    So she walked so fast and hid so quickly, and Ye Hanjun brought her back, not to want them to reconcile, but to force Su Zibao and Pei Yi to tear their faces away.

    Li Han''s danger was an opportunity for Su Zibao and Pei Yi to inevitably collide.

    Everything is going smooth. Su Zibao couldn''t let Li Han go, and Pei Yi couldn''t ignore Su Zibao''s danger. They met again, but Su Zibao wouldn''t go with him, he would just reject him and push him away.

    Pei Yi, who didn''t know anything at all, was hurt by Su Zibao''s ruthlessness, heartache, and sadness... These were all as Ye Hanjun expected.

    I thought that adding a few more fires would make Pei Yi give up completely. At that time, Pei Yi''s heartlessness will also make Su Zibao give up.

    But he did everything, but he didn''t expect that Pei Yi would domineeringly use this method to solve the problem.

    This is his mistake! If it weren''t for him, Su Zibao would be on the snowy mountain in Medog, and would not be on Pei Yi''s bed at all. So when he saw this scene, Ye Hanjun went crazy with anger.

    He didn''t even protect A Bao well!

    Ye Hanjun roared and rushed up, but it was useless, he was pushed back again by Pei Yi, and there was a cracking sound of his left foot, and he broke again.

    "Second Young Master, calm down, your feet!" Fu Yihuan shouted in fear.

    Fu Lilan also panicked, and held Ye Hanyun, "Xiaoyun, let''s go back, you want to beat Pei Yi, wait until Mom will bring someone to fight for you!"

    "Get out of the way!" Ye Hanjun shook off Fu Lilan and Fu Yihuan, his eyes were scarlet, and he rushed over again.

    A mocking arc appeared on Pei Yi''s lips. I really think he is stupid, I can''t see Ye Hanjun''s brilliance, and he can''t see that the other party is attacking and humiliating him in this way.

    But he had to "thank" him well. If it wasn''t for Ye Hanjun, maybe he wouldn''t be able to see Su Zibao at all.

    No matter who Ye Hanjun is, Pei Yi will not let anyone who wants to divide him and Su Zibao.

    "Bang bang bang!" Pei Yi simply sat on the bed and packed Ye Hanjun with one hand.

    Ye Hanjun was beaten to the ground by Pei Yi again.

    "That''s right, go ahead." Pei Yi looked down at Ye Hanyun on the ground, like a cat playing with a mouse. Relying on his own strength, he deliberately let Ye Hanyun, who was dazzled by anger, rush up to fight.

    But before he finished speaking, in a flash before his eyes, a figure was sitting on top of him, and the smile on Pei Yi''s face froze.

    Su Zibao. She casually put on a piece of clothing when the two big men started, and at this moment, sat across Pei Yi''s lap.

    Covered under the quilt, they kissed each other on a skin-to-skin relationship, without an inch of thread, so warm

    The ignorant posture is very suitable for a certain position when rolling the bed. From the perspective of others, only Su Zibao''s back in a coat can be seen.

    And from Pei Yi''s point of view, she could just see the scenery in front of her chest that she didn''t have time to button up in a vacuum.

    It should be an **** and charming scene, but the scalpel in her hand was against his chest, where her heart was beating.

    At that moment, the atmosphere froze. Pei Yi''s smile was stiff, and the pride in his eyes just now dimmed instantly.

    The suite is a room for medical staff to rest, and next to the bedside table are medical tools such as scalpels and needles. Just now when Su Zibao struggled and was put on by Pei Yiqiang, he didn''t even touch these tools.

    Because she didn''t want to hurt Pei Yi from the bottom of her heart.

    But at this moment, because Pei Yi "bullied" Ye Hanyun, Su Zibao pointed the knife to his chest.

    It''s ironic.

    "He''s not your opponent, stop it." Su Zibao bit his lip and looked at him.

    She didn''t want to hurt Pei Yi, but his sarcastic words kept irritating Ye Hanjun, Su Zibao couldn''t sit back and watch him beat Ye Hanjun out again and again like a sandbag.

    She had already called for them to stop just now, but both of them turned a deaf ear, as if they couldn''t hear her voice. Su Zibao only thought of using this method to stop them from continuing to fight.

    Ye Hanjun''s injured left foot has been fractured three times, and if he continues, he will really become disabled.

    If she doesn''t stop her, Ye Hanjun doesn''t care whether she will become disabled or not, and Pei Yi is happy to see it happen.

    At this moment, even Fu Lilan and Fu Yihuan couldn''t stop Ye Hanyun, and only she could stop Pei Yi.

    She must stand up.

    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Do you dare to stab?"

    Su Zibao''s hand trembled. Of course she didn''t dare, but just took a knife to stop him.

    It never occurred to her to stab him.

    "Su Zibao, I never thought that you would take a knife at me. Is it because I continue to beat Ye Hanyun, you will fight me to the death?" Pei Yi stepped forward and pressed his chest against the sharp scalpel tip. , "Then stab. I also want to see if you, Su Zibao, are so heartless?"

    Ye Hanyun watched this scene and clenched his fists. Damn, let Bao come to stand for himself.

    Fu Lilan and Fu Yihuan took this opportunity to hold Ye Hanyun from left to right. They were all frightened by Ye Hanyun''s desperate madness just now.

    "Don''t be kidding!" Su Zibao''s hand couldn''t help trembling, just as he was about to let go, he heard Pei Yi coldly say: "If you don''t stop me, I will beat Ye Hanjun until he vomits blood, and he is hospitalized, leaving him to the left. The foot was completely crippled and turned into a lame man."

    Why is it so sad. Ye Hanjun turned out to be so important to Su Zibao.

    "Don''t force me!" Su Zibao''s hands trembled even more, but this time, he did not let go of the knife.

    His sworn tone was as if Su Zibao would rush down and destroy Ye Hanjun as long as he left the scalpel.

    "Is it embarrassing? It''s just for you to make a choice. It hurts me or Ye Hanyun. Is it difficult for you to choose between me and Ye Hanyun? Su Zibao." Pei Yi smiled gradually, but the smile was not Ridiculous and lonely.

    Su Zibao glared angrily, unable to hold the knife at all, "I told you not to force me!"

    "Okay, since you''re so embarrassed, I''m not forcing you. I''ll choose for you, choose me, you get out of the way!" Pei Yi said coldly.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips tightly and shook his head.

 Chapter 689： I dont want to have a second time

    Pei Yi sighed, so you still insist on protecting him rather than hurting me? Did you choose him? Pei Yi suddenly hugged Su Zibao without warning, and tightened his embrace.

    "Push!"

    The tip of the scalpel pierced into the chest, and it was too late to throw the scalpel away, it had already stabbed in.

    "You can go." Pei Yi twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Su Zibao looked at this scene in disbelief, "Why are you crazy! Pei Yi, you..."

    It was clearly visible that the tip of the knife sank into the chest, and blood flowed instantly. I don''t know how deep the stab wounds seem to be against the ribs, so they didn''t penetrate completely.

    Su Zibao''s eyes turned red for a moment, and tears couldn''t stop falling, "Pei Yi, don''t scare me!"

    "You chose him, why do you still worry about me?" Pei Yi looked at her and smiled.

    Su Zibao clenched his arm tightly and shouted with all his strength, "Doctor! Help! Doctor! Come on! Help!"

    At this moment, the talents in the ward woke up like a dream, Li Han rushed out to find the doctor, Han Ruoyan rushed up and pulled Su Zibao away, and asked worriedly.

    It was the most thrilling afternoon in Su Zibao''s memory.

    Both Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun were sent to the operating room. Pei Yi was due to a stab wound to the chest cavity, and Ye Hanyun was due to a continuous fracture.

    Fortunately, in the end, Pei Yi didn''t hurt his heart, he just needed to rest in bed. And Ye Hanjun was also fortunately handled in time and did not become a lame.

    Su Zibao just sat in the corridor blankly, Li Han didn''t say anything, just hugged her and accompanied her. Li Han had many questions, but she didn''t ask a word.

    Heart is very sad, very sad.

    When he saw the knife in his hand inserted into Pei Yi''s chest, Su Zibao felt that he was about to stop breathing and the world was over.

    If he died, what he did would mean nothing.

    "The doctor said it didn''t hurt the heart and lungs, but after all, it hurt the chest and needs to lie down and recuperate. Don''t worry too much." Li Han comforted softly.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, "I see."

    "A Bao, the second young master''s transfer operation is over. He wants to see you, you..." Fu Yihuan walked over and said.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Well, I''ll go with him."

    "Wait, you want to go with Ye Hanyun, but Pei Yi..." Li Han didn''t know why, "That Han Ruoyan was showing hospitality in front of Pei Yi at this time, and she made it clear that she wanted to take your place. Abao, you should go at this time. Look at Pei Yi, not..."

    Su Zibao shook his head, "I can rest assured that he is fine. Otherwise, I will somehow become a murderer. Well, it''s that simple."

    Li Han wanted to say something, but seeing that Su Zibao and Fu Yihuan had left, he didn''t say anything in the end.

    Even if she is the best best friend, at this time, she can''t make a decision for Su Zibao.

    At this time, Fu Lilan was not in the ward, so Ye Hanjun had sent him away. Fu Yihuan saw that they had something to say, and tacitly closed the door for them and stayed outside.

    "Abao, it''s all my fault for having to take you back to the imperial capital, and it''s all my fault for letting you come to the Yaobei District, otherwise you wouldn''t meet Pei Yi, and you wouldn''t..." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao with self-blame and guilt.

    He really blamed himself, and felt that he did not protect Su Zibao well.

    "Han Yun, I know what you''re thinking, don''t blame yourself." Su Zibao looked at him and said, "I''m fine."

    Ye Hanjun said, "Yi Huan said Pei Yi is fine, don''t worry."

    "I''m not worried." Su Zibao smiled.

    The atmosphere between the two was tense for a while

    .

    "Don''t be so stupid next time, you know that Pei Yi''s good physical fitness is comparable to a special soldier, and he fights with him with a lame leg. Isn''t that a beating? Fortunately, I didn''t become a lame person, otherwise I will pay the Ye family a healthy one. Kang''s Second Young Master Ye." Su Zibao said.

    Ye Hanjun punched angrily, "I''m mad at myself."

    "Hanyun, I don''t want to have a second time. I really don''t want to see him again." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun and said seriously.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes narrowed, and without any extra cover, he admitted frankly, "You know?"

    "I didn''t know it originally, but when you guys were fighting, I suddenly figured it out." Su Zibao laughed at himself.

    Why did you meet Pei Yi so quickly when you just returned to the imperial capital? If he stayed at Ye''s house all the time, Pei Yi would not be able to come in at all.

    "Then you still stop him? Aren''t you mad at me?" Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "Of course I''m angry. Because when I thought I could only trust you in the end, I was told by you. But I''m not very angry, because these are what I have to face. Since I chose this one Lu, it''s long overdue to prepare yourself mentally and break up with Pei Yi cleanly. So as not to delay him. You just put the things I avoided in front of my eyes."

    "Isn''t it a matter of course to stop him? You are my savior, do I want to watch the person who injured my foot because of saving me, was beaten into a lame by Pei Yi? Although I''m not a good person, but, thanks The pictorial still knows.��

    Ye Hanjun shrugged, "I know it''s not love."

    After finishing speaking, Zheng said, "I promise, I won''t deliberately arrange for you to meet him again."

    She calculated Su Zibao herself, but she didn''t plan to. Ye Hanjun knew that with Su Zibao''s intelligence, she would know sooner or later.

    It won''t break with him. Because he knew Su Zibao''s thoughts too well. Su Zibao now hopes that Pei Yi will stop pestering her. Although Ye Hanjun did this for his own selfishness, from a macro perspective, it did not violate Su Zibao''s wishes, and even pushed her.

    Anyway, for Ye Hanjun himself, his goal has been achieved.

    The more Su Zibao wanted to avoid Pei Yi, the closer he was now. Otherwise, with Su Zibao''s character, how would he normally admit that he is her boyfriend?

    Is this an improvement?

    Although only got a nominal boyfriend title, Ye Hanjun is very happy now. As for the rest...it''s not over.

    ��

    Si Jinjian looked at Pei Yi on the next hospital bed, and said leisurely, "Ye Hanjun did it on purpose."

    "I know." Pei Yi''s expression did not change at all.

    Si Jinjian said again, "Ye Hanjun was transferred to the imperial capital, and Su Zibao left with him."

    "I know too." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Si Jinjian clicked his tongue, "Could it be that Su Zibao couldn''t see Ye Hanjun''s thoughts? It was clear that he wanted to show his affection in front of you. But Su Zibao has not left him, but continued to be with him. What does this mean?"

    It means that Su Zibao doesn''t mind.

    "You were so impulsive just now. Ye Hanjun almost died in the mining area just because of her. If you want to move her savior, can she stop you? ." Si Jinjian tilted his head slightly and looked at Pei Yi, "This is not like the Pei Yi I know who moves after a plan. Hey, Pei Yi, what are you thinking?"

    Pei Yi closed his eyes and rested his mind.

    Si Jinjian was speechless due to choking, and almost broke out in foul language. woc, am I concerned about you? Instead, it was ridiculed.

    What a world!

 Chapter 690： Determine the reason for Su Zibaos departure

    Feeling that Si Jin Jian''s eyes were too hot on the next hospital bed, Pei Yi, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and a slight upward arc appeared on his lips, "I''m judging the reason for A Bao''s departure."

    "Yo, doesn''t someone look like he doesn''t care why she leaves and just wants to control her, the domineering president Fan Er? It turns out that he still cares why he was left behind." Si Jinjian seems to be revenge for being despised just now. , he was not polite at all, and his poisonous tongue attributes were fully revealed, "Yeah. For you who have been abandoned all the time, being abandoned by someone you cherished, even Su Zibao wouldn''t know how much such a blow was to you, right? ?"

    Pei Yi''s blade-like eyes shot at Si Jin Jian, and the cold light in his eyes was self-evident.

    Si Jinjian felt the pain that the substantive eyes cut on his face, but he rarely raised his lips and smiled, "That''s right. You have to show your anger. After Su Zibao leaves, you It''s too calm. Suppressing my emotions to the extreme can easily become a mental patient. I don''t want to have to visit you in the ward in the future."

    No one dared to deliberately anger Pei Yi, even if it is said that the person closest to Pei Yi will always obey him unconditionally.

    Only this former partner is not so afraid of death.

    "Although I know you''re doing it for my own good, but if I hadn''t had to lie down, I wouldn''t have beaten you out of bed." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Si Jinjian, the old-fashioned paralyzed face, smiled with a black belly, "If it wasn''t for you to lie down, how dare I bring up this topic. And I can''t get out of bed now, if you want to beat me up If I can''t get out of bed, I''ll have to wait for my legs to heal. But, if I can''t beat you, will I still run? I won''t hit you under the gun like that idiot today."

    The two men looked at each other and suddenly both laughed.

    Si Jinjian raised her lips slightly. I have only cooperated with Pei Yi a few times, but Si Jinjian understands him better than words, except for the level of identity confidentiality, etc., and only talking about Pei Yi''s character.

    Pei Yi was abandoned once by his biological father before he was born.

    Although Grandpa Pei picked up Pei Yi, he was actually an abandoned child in Pei''s family. The indifference and persecution of Pei Tianyou and his wife, the oppression and bullying of brothers and sisters, Pei Yi probably encountered these, and matured and grew at an incredible speed.

    Abandonment is the most vulnerable point of his heart.

    He looks strong and strong. As the president of meco, it must be a joke to say that such a person is afraid of being abandoned.

    But he was really afraid of being left behind.

    Those who have raised animals should know that the stray and abandoned kittens and puppies on the street are more obedient and docile than ordinary cats and dogs, because they are afraid of being left behind again.

    Therefore, they will be especially kind to those they cherish and pamper them with pampering.

    But Pei Yi had bad luck. He was abandoned by Mu Yunlan again.

    Fortunately, when he discovered this fact, he had already fallen in love with Su Zibao. The love and warmth of this woman offset the pain of being abandoned.

    Because of Su Zibao''s presence, the hurt he was left behind again was far from

    The pain of not being abandoned by my biological father is great.

    In this world, the person he cared about the most was Su Zibao.

    But now he was left by Su Zibao with very, very bad luck. The person you love the most, she doesn''t want you anymore, what is the pain? Normal people will feel uncomfortable, and the weakness is the abandoned Pei Yi, who suffers thousands of times more than the average person.

    Whatever the reason, he was abandoned. Compared with reasons and difficulties, the fact that Su Zibao left was the greatest harm to him.

    Si Jinjian thought that maybe Pei Yi would become an extreme cold-blooded animal after being stimulated by this. As a result, it was about the same, he became a normal lunatic.

    Pei Yi, who was abandoned, didn''t care what the reason was for Su Zibao to leave. No reason, no reason.

    He couldn''t live without Su Zibao, and his love went into a frenzy.

    Then, he was very outrageous and directly gave Su Zibao, simple and rude. Even more miraculously, after Su Zibao slept, he actually calmed down.

    He will finally think about the reason why Su Zibao left like a normal person.

    "Let''s continue on the topic just now, you said you were judging the reason for Su Zibao''s departure?" Si Jinjian looked at Pei Yi and said, "Aside from personal feelings and preferences, Su Zibao is in danger of being suppressed by the Cass consortium. When I left, I went in and out with Ye Hanjun again. From an objective analysis, there are only two reasons. First, greed for vanity and tending to gain power. Seeing the danger of meco, I kicked you. Second, empathy and love. No I know what happened to Su Zibao after disappearing for more than a month, but I can see that she has been with Ye Hanjun all the time. I don''t know what Su Zibao''s feelings for Ye Hanjun are, but Ye Hanjun''s possessiveness towards Su Zibao is no less than yours."

    "I''m curious. You can tell the reason by stabbing yourself with a knife?"

    Pei Yi seemed to be in a good mood, and said lightly, "If it''s greed for vanity and swaying the flames, now the crisis of meco has been resolved, and I have no plans to go into it, she can come back completely, and she doesn''t need to keep a distance from me. President of meco, don''t you? Without the Ye family''s son who doesn''t even have the right to inherit, is it worth a lot?"

    The Han family thought that forcing Su Zibao to leave at this time would make Pei Yi feel that Su Zibao was the kind of woman who left for money. But the more she refused to come back, it was definitely not because of this.

    "Narcissism." Si Jinjian shrugged, "but you''re right. Then it''s the second one. This is your judgment? Su Zibao protects Ye Hanjun, not to mention the fact that she was both injured after both of you were injured. I didn''t even look at it, but left with Ye Hanyun, this seems to be an obvious thing."

    Pei Yi asked calmly, "If you accidentally hurt someone, how much hatred would you have to not even look at it?"

    "From the point of view of logic and psychology, if two people broke up because of empathy, the one who cheated on the other would feel sorry for the other. If it''s reasonable, Su Zibao should come to visit you, even though you are injured. It''s because of her, but it''s because of her after all. But now she doesn''t even look at it, it doesn''t fit the psychology of a cheater." Si Jinjian looked at Pei Yi, and a teasing curled up on his lips, " But maybe what you did in the suite angered her, so, tsk tsk, what a grudge."

 Chapter 691： How deep is the injury to force him to this step

    Pei Yi snorted coldly, "If I''m angry about this, she''s the one who stabbed the tip of the knife, not me."

    "Oh yes." Si Jinjian''s eyes narrowed, "you put people to sleep, they didn''t give you a slap, you were forced to stab you, and you called a doctor to save you like crazy. This is not angry. Attitude. Su Zibao has no grudge against you but misses and hurts you, yet he doesn''t even look at you, which is not in line with the normal behavior of a cheater. Something is wrong!"

    Pei Yi really wanted to slap this guy out. Open your mouth and shut your mouth and split your legs, you want to die, right?

    However, now only Si Jinjian, who is good at detailed analysis, can keep up with Pei Yi''s thinking. Others wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with Su Zibao''s behavior, they just thought that Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun had run away, but it was a little bad for the injured Pei Yi to lie on the bed and not even look at them.

    But for these two details control, Su Zibao thought that his unfeeling behavior was a big flaw.

    She meant to say that even if I stabbed you, I don''t care about you at all, I won''t come to see you at all, I don''t worry about you at all, and I don''t like you at all.

    But...is this the attitude of a normal person?

    You hurt someone, it''s polite to be concerned and ask! Su Zibao has a good upbringing, and if she is a stranger who has no hatred, she will definitely bring fruit to condolence.

    But now that she has become Pei Yi, she doesn''t even look at it. You deserve your injury, it doesn''t matter to me whether you live or die!

    Obviously an attitude towards the enemy! What a great hatred this is, so that after hurting people, you can just ignore it with peace of mind.

    "So, you asked Su Zibao to choose one of the two, just to judge the reason for her departure. As a result, now, the two reasons that everyone recognized were directly excluded by you." Si Jinjian tutted, "You are amazing."

    Pei Yi glanced at him lazily, "It''s not easy for you to understand so much without love experience."

    Si Jinjian choked, and he was despised again by your uncle. Wait... Why did you become so irritable when talking to Pei Yi. No way, this guy has his own taunting aura.

    With such meticulous reasoning and such detailed analysis, Pei Yi commented in such a leisurely manner.

    But listening to what Pei Yi said, he had a deeper reason.

    "Don''t hide it, why did you hit the knife?"

    "Judging the reason for her departure is only a secondary factor. I actually did this..." Pei Yi''s tone was calm, but the color in his eyes was bright, "Actually, I just wanted to make sure that I was still in her heart."

    Si Jinjian''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything more.

    Su Zibao was so heartless that he forced Pei Yi to this point. He wasn''t jealous of Ye Hanjun at all, he just wanted to see whether this woman would have the slightest worry after he was injured.

    She was hurt so badly, but she still refused to let go, insisting on chasing her back.

    It was clear that he was riddled with injuries, but in front of her, there was that strong man who could not be rejected.

    Love, really... has a magical power.

    While the two men were chatting and exchanging feelings late at night, the door of the ward was pushed open by Li Han with a squeak, and said, "Why haven''t you two men slept yet? We will be transferred to the hospital tomorrow morning. It took half an hour to make your transfer procedures void, so I will go back to the imperial capital alone and keep you hospitalized in Yaobei District until the Chinese New Year!"

    "I hurt my leg. What does staying up late have to do with my leg?" Si Jinjian twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Li Han sighed with anger

    He said to him, "You put me to sleep! Pei Yi''s surgery was completed in the afternoon, so he couldn''t get out of bed and move at all. It took a long time to complete the transfer procedures. Don''t disturb him!"

    After the bombing, a lot of things were messed up, and Su Zibao followed Ye Hanyun away again. Miss Li Han was in a very bad mood.

    "Am I disturbing him?" Si Jinjian turned to look at Pei Yi next to him, only to see that Sanshao Pei, who was still in good spirits just now, had fallen into a state of sleep.

    When Li Han said the first sentence, he had successfully "slept in seconds", leaving Si Jin Jian alone to bear the fire.

    Si Jinjian closed his eyes silently, naturally he would not care about a little girl.

    Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, the eldest lady, who was fierce just now, suddenly came over to tuck the quilt with him. Si Jinjian opened his eyes with a swipe, just looking at Li Han.

    Like a frightened rabbit, Li Han jumped out in a panic.

    Si Jinjian looked at her fleeing back, her lips slightly raised. Yes, love is really magical.

    ��

    Han Ruoyan hung up the phone and sighed while looking at the night view outside the balcony. After reporting the situation to her father, although her father enlightened her on the phone, her mood was even more lost.

    Originally thought that Su Zibao left, and the rest could be done step by step, boiling the frog in warm water.

    A person who is destined to never appear again will not hinder her next path. But Su Zibao appeared, and there was no way to blame her. She didn''t show up on purpose.

    Seeing the two of them sleeping on the same bed, Han Ruoyan was full of disbelief and anger.

    She has followed Pei Yi for more than a month, but the other party seems to have been hit and has no interest in women. But in today''s scene, Pei Yi is not interested in women, just not interested in her.

    Could it be that she, Han Ruoyan, is really that much worse than Su Zibao?

    The only good thing is that Su Zibao is now Ye Hanjun''s girlfriend, and he is very protective of Ye Hanjun. What happened today, Pei Yi should have given up on her.

    Dad urged her to speed up and take advantage of the winter vacation to get the pair of children. If she married Pei Yi, the pair of little guys would strongly object, and it would be a lot of resistance.

    Coax a child? She has been in preschool education, so it''s not difficult.

    But she always felt uneasy when she thought of Su Zibao who appeared.

    After hesitating again and again, Han Ruoyan still called Su Zibao.

    It was already late at night and early in the morning, and Han Ruoyan dialed the number to respond. She didn''t even know why she called Su Zibao.

    Unexpectedly, the other party answered the phone quickly, and said straight to the point: "Today was an accident. I didn''t seek Pei Yi on purpose, and I left immediately to avoid contact with him."

    Han Ruoyan paused and said, "I know you didn''t violate the agreement. It''s just..."

    "Um?"

    "It''s just your presence..." Han Ruoyan clenched her fists and said through gritted teeth, "It will cause trouble for others."

    At this moment, Su Zibao, who was also standing on the balcony to answer the phone in Ye Zhai, the imperial capital, was obviously stunned for a moment when he heard these words.

    Then, Su Zibao''s lips curled into a mocking arc, "It''s none of my business."

    Han Ruoyan was stunned. In her impression, Su Zibao should be a very kind woman. She said so, shouldn''t she express her apologies, and then apologize to herself and promise again and again that she won''t show up? Why is this script different from what she imagined?

 Chapter 692： Unfortunately, Su Zibao is not the Virgin

    "I know that my actions will have a bad influence on others, so I should restrain myself," Han Ruoyan said.

    Su Zibao''s tone was full of sarcasm and indifference, "I was walking on the road, someone saw that I was too beautiful and felt inferior and sad, should I go to disfigure because of this? Han Ruoyan, you remember clearly, I only have a deal with your Han family, Everything I did, just because of this agreement, does not mean that I want to let you. If you think I have caused you trouble, then you can solve the trouble yourself. If you can''t solve it, it is your incompetence. "

    After saying this, Su Zibao hung up the phone.

    Ye Hanjun, who was lying on the bed in the bedroom, said, "What''s wrong? Who made you unhappy?"

    "It''s nothing." Su Zibao turned around, opened the glass door of the balcony, walked in and closed it, sat beside his bed and said, "A ridiculous person."

    Han Ruoyan''s understanding of Su Zibao is too superficial. She thought that Su Zibao was a kind Virgin who was willing to sacrifice for Pei Yi''s departure, so she must have lofty morals. When she found that her actions would affect others, she would feel sorry for it.

    She wanted to hear Su Zibao apologize to her, so that she could feel the upper hand.

    But unfortunately, Su Zibao is really not kind. When she designed to frame the enemy, even if she killed the opponent, she would not be soft-hearted.

    Ever since the Han family proposed this deal, Han Ruoyan was no longer her friend, but just a stranger.

    Does Su Zibao still think about his appearance, does it add a little block to you? She will not show up on her own initiative to avoid Pei Yi, this is an agreement. As for the unexpected encounter, it has nothing to do with her.

    If you''re upset, you blame Pei Yi, it''s none of my business.

    Han Ruoyan is obviously sick of the princess, you are unhappy, the whole world has to revolve around you, and the whole world has to let you?

    Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows slightly, "I won''t mention those who are irrelevant. Chenxi Academy will have winter vacation in a few days. Do you need me to arrange a meeting between you and Aochen Forsythia?"

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, but then he shook his head, bit his lip, and said, "Wait a minute. Just met Pei Yi, and the situation was completely out of control. I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen if I meet him again."

    "That''s why you didn''t visit him? Anyway, his injury has something to do with you. It won''t hurt if you go to see him." Ye Hanjun looked at her and said, "If you''re worried about his injury, I''ll go with you. ."

    Su Zibao shook his head, "I''m not going."

    "Afraid that he will see the flaws?" Ye Hanjun asked rhetorically.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Yeah. It''s strange that a person who abandoned him can''t hide his concern in the eyes. Pei Yi is right, disguise is a deep learning, and the more familiar people are, the better they are. It''s easy to see through. So, if you arrange for me to meet him a few more times, with his cleverness... tsk tsk..."

    "Hey, I''m still regretting it now, so don''t irritate me." Ye Hanjun said pitifully.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Yo, Ye Er Shao now knows that he regrets it?"

    "I''m sorry, my bowels are blue. If you don''t believe me, take a scalpel and take a look. It''s guaranteed to be blue." Ye Hanjun said playfully.

    Su Zibao tutted and laughed, "That''s fine. I''m going to have a late-night snack tonight to save my appetite."

    "A Bao, since you don''t intend to see the arrogant

    Dust Forsythia, then stay at Ye''s house. Big brother has gone too far this time, and Li Han will not let it go. I happened to push the boat along the way, to help her, and also to help myself. Ye Hanjun pursed his lips slightly, "It was not so easy to shake the position of the eldest brother, but since he is so lawless, don''t blame me, the younger brother, for falling into trouble. I''ll be busy recently, so I''ll ask Yi Huan to accompany you. "

    Su Zibao said, "I''m fine here. As long as I don''t go out, it doesn''t matter. But your foot injury is so serious, you should rest more."

    "Strike while the iron is hot. It''s not easy to catch the opportunity for Big Brother to make mistakes..." Ye Hanjun said after a pause, "No, it used to be like this, but now that he has a woman like Mu Yunlan, he has made too many mistakes."

    At this moment, Fu Yihuan hurried in and said, "Second Young Master, something big has happened!"

    "What''s up?"

    Fu Yihuan said, "After the explosion in the Tianqi mining area, although there is no substantive evidence, Ye Chenxuan appeared under the mining area, and he was inevitably involved. As you explained, I quietly told my aunt that Ye Chenxuan was deliberately avenging Mu Yunlan. When I wanted to blow up Li Han, I thought that my aunt would be disappointed with Ye Chenxuan and give up on him, but unexpectedly, my aunt forced Ye Chenxuan to marry me because of this determination."

    "No matter how obsessed eldest brother is, my mother is his own mother after all. For my mother, the murder of my own son is not a heinous event. As for forced marriage, don''t worry, it is not a big deal. With me here, you don''t want to have **** with him. If my eldest brother gets married, then it is impossible to become my eldest sister-in-law." Ye Hanjun said calmly.

    When Fu Yihuan heard Ye Hanjun defending her like this, she felt a little joy in her heart, and said happily, "Second Young Master, this is not the big thing I want to talk about. Auntie was very angry at Ye Chenxuan''s bombing case, thinking that he was bewitched by Mu Yunlan, so she directly Grab Ye Chenxuan''s ID card and register his marriage with me. No one could stop him, but as a result...the marriage certificate of Ye Chenxuan and Mu Yunlan was found."

    "Didn''t they get divorced?" Su Zibao didn''t know why.

    Fu Yihuan said happily, "Yes, but they have remarried! Auntie still doesn''t believe it, she took it to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check, it turns out that Ye Chenxuan secretly registered for remarriage with Mu Yunlan! Unless he is willing to divorce, marrying me now would be a bigamy crime. Now my aunt is really disappointed with him."

    "Even I have to sigh, eldest brother is really too capable of death. If that''s the case, then I''m welcome." Ye Hanjun''s eyes flashed with a sly light.

    Li Han and Si Jinjian plus Ye Hanjun were busy dealing with Ye Chenxuan, Pei Yi was transferred to the imperial capital, Su Zibao stayed at Ye''s house and stayed out of the house, Han Ruoyan hit a nail in Su Zibao''s place, and finally understood that Su Zibao was not easy to mess with Soft persimmons.

    So, according to her father''s advice to her, she went to get the two children first.

    At this time, Chenxi Academy finally had its winter vacation. Originally, in order to avoid Pei Yi, Su Zibao didn''t plan to show up so soon even though he missed a pair of darlings, but...

    problem occurs!

    Ao Chen and Forsythia went missing on their way home from school!

    "Pei Yi, I really don''t know what''s going on. They said they had to go to the toilet with a stomachache. I parked the car at the entrance of the mall and took them in. Then I didn''t see them coming out, and then they disappeared..." Han Ruoyan cried. Rain, "It''s all my fault, sorry."

    In order to show it, she took the initiative to pick up the two children while Pei Yi was lying on the hospital bed. As a result, an accident happened on the road unexpectedly.

 Chapter 693： A plan for two small groups

    "I didn''t ask you to pick them up." Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in his eyes was sharp and compelling.

    Han Ruoyan bowed her head aggrievedly, "I think it''s inconvenient for you to be injured, and since they are all busy, I just want to help you."

    "No need." Pei Yi Leng Bang Bang dropped these words and turned to look at Xu Fan beside him.

    Seeing Xu Fan shaking his head, "Boss, the signal was not tracked. I don''t know if the signal source on the bracelet disappeared or was blocked by a special device."

    Pei Yi''s face sank instantly. Just now Han Ruoyan said that Aochen and Forsythia were gone, and he was not worried yet. Because he still has a way to protect his children.

    Both Aochen and Forsythia wore an ordinary-looking black bracelet on their hands. There is a gem on the hand rope, and the inside of the hand rope is a metal wire. In fact, it is a small portable signal source developed by the latest foreign technology.

    As long as the hand rope is in their hands, Xu Fan can track their signal.

    But now, can''t trace?

    No one knows the function of the hand rope except for their family of four. Even those who kidnapped Aochen and Forsythia, they would not have thought that the bracelets in the hands of the two children were such an important thing.

    Strange, how could this be?

    Pei Yi looked at the shadowy man behind him and said, "Blood wolf, immediately go to the place where they disappeared."

    "Yes." The blood wolf led the order out.

    Han Ruoyan sobbed and said, "Pei Yi, do you want to call the police?"

    "No." The police don''t have any blood wolves, they are useful, and now the kidnappers haven''t proposed jumping, rashly calling the police may anger the other party.

    How could Pei Yi act rashly when Aochen and Forsythia fell into the hands of others.

    At this moment, a hurried figure broke in. Han Ruoyan frowned when she saw her.

    Why did Su Zibao go back on his word? He clearly agreed that he would not take the initiative to come to Pei Yi, but now, he has come.

    Pei Yi also looked at Su Zibao in surprise, and raised his eyebrows lightly.

    "Where are Aochen and Forsythia?" Su Zibao asked straight to the point.

    Pei Yi felt a little doubt in his heart. Aochen and Forsythia had just disappeared, so why did Su Zibao get the news?

    "Did something really happen to them?" Su Zibao asked in shock, unable to hide the worry on his face.

    Pei Yi said, "There was a little accident and I''m missing. I''m looking for it."

    "It turned out to be true." Su Zibao handed his cell phone to Pei Yi, "I just received a text message saying that Aochen and Forsythia had been kidnapped, and asked me to pay a ransom of 100 million yuan. Don''t call the police, don''t look for it They, otherwise they will tear up the votes directly."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao''s cell phone and immediately said to Xu Fan over there, "Track this number."

    "Yes." Xu Fan immediately searched the mobile phone number registry.

    After a long while, "I found it! It''s not an empty account. I''ll check this person, Meng Pingqi. Wait a minute."

    A few minutes later, Xu Fan said, "Meng Pingqi, owner of Tiramisu Cake Shop at No. 16 Jincheng Street."

    Without saying a word, Pei Yi turned around and walked out, Su Zibao immediately followed him. Now both of them want to go to this person to ask about the situation. And Han Ruoyan also gritted her teeth and followed them.

    ��

    At this time, two small dumplings came out of the Tiramisu Cake Shop on 16 Jincheng Street.

    "Food, if you don''t hurry, they will all come." Ao Chen looked helpless.

    Forsythia was holding a cone and chewing happily with a look of enjoyment, "Okay, okay, I''ll eat a little more. The boss is really a good person, and he even gave me a cone."

    Ao Chen glanced at her in disgust, but grabbed her hand and crossed the road.

    "Brother, where should we go now?" Forsythia looked at the busy traffic around, the nature of a child, and she was very interested in everything. Ignorance and fearlessness.

    Ao Chen said calmly, "Go home."

    "Aha?" Forsythia''s watery eyes were full of puzzlement, "Aren''t we kidnapped? Mother has not sent the ransom, she will go back?"

    Ao Chen tapped her little head, "It''s not a sea view villa. Our family has several villas in the suburbs, and the one in the north of the city has been vacant. It is said that Ms. Abao uses the same password for the electronic locks of all villas in order to save trouble. Let''s go and try."

    "Okay, okay! Brother is so smart!" Forsythia praised.

    The two small groups came to the villa, and no one will come to clean and maintain it once every two or three months. There is no one for the time being. Enter the same electronic lock password as the sea view villa, and it goes in smoothly.

    There are countless real estate villas under the branch of meco, and there are countless villas like Aochen Forsythia and the others. No one noticed that these two little guys were hiding in their own territory.

    Back at their home, the two little dumplings were sitting on the sofa watching cartoons together.

    But obviously, whether it''s the aloof Aochen or the playful Forsythia, the current focus is not on cartoons.

    "Brother, why doesn''t my mother want us anymore?" Forsythia suddenly asked in a low voice.

    Ao Chen pursed his lips and was silent for a long time, but just stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the hand rope."

    "Oh." Forsythia immediately handed the hand rope that had been cut into two pieces to Ao Chen.

    Others don''t know the source of the signal in the bracelet, but the two small groups do. Destruction is actually very simple, just break the rope and the whole line will be useless.

    As for this seemingly ordinary rope, the ordinary scissors kept cutting it, and it was invulnerable to fire and water. If it weren''t for Ao Chen, who was very familiar with the opponent''s rope, he would not be able to violently destroy it for a while.

    Ao Chen put the broken hand rope into his pocket, still the expressionless and paralyzed face, but the sadness in the black and white eyes is pitiful.

    Children don''t understand the complex world of adults, they don''t understand what it means to weigh the pros and cons, and they don''t understand what it means to be involuntarily. When I came out of the school gate, I saw a strange woman.

    This woman is naturally neither a bad person nor a human trafficker, otherwise, with the strict inspection of Chenxi Academy, she would not have been able to see Aochen and Forsythia.

    Han Ruoyan just wanted to go to Pei Yi after receiving the two puppies, but the two puppies neither saw their father nor their mother, but only saw this person who said that their father had arranged for her to pick them up. At first, they thought It''s because my parents are too busy with work. Although the two little dogs are unhappy, they are still understanding.

    As a result, on the way, Han Ruoyan''s favor was too obvious. With Aochen''s high IQ, she immediately discovered something was wrong. Then he knocked on the side and got a shocking news.

    Mom is gone, don''t want them anymore. And the woman in front of her is most likely their stepmother.

    The two little dumplings who were not too angry immediately played a disappearance and kidnapping, and they wanted to show some color to the irresponsible parents.

 Chapter 694： I dont have your share here

    "Brother, that Miss Han, is she going to become our stepmother?" Forsythia said here, tears of grievance were about to fall, "Forsythia doesn''t want a stepmother, the stepmother in fairy tales is so scary, Forsythia afraid��"

    Ao Chen took his sister into his arms and hugged her for comfort, and said, "Forsythia is not afraid. Don''t worry, my brother will not let that woman become our stepmother."

    "What should we do then? Mom doesn''t want us anymore." Forsythia said tearfully.

    Aochen continued to comfort her, "I have already sent a text message to Ms. Bao, she will come to us."

    Speaking of which, Forsythia can''t help but grit her teeth. No matter how smart a child is, when he finds out that he has been abandoned by his own mother, he can''t forgive him.

    Neither can he.

    They have lived with each other for four years, but now the person he is closest to has left them so ruthlessly and walked away for no apparent reason.

    After coming out of Chenxi Academy, it is not difficult to collect their news. After all, the two little ones met a few classmates in the academy, and they were all from the rich and powerful circle. If you ask casually, you will know that Su Zibao has disappeared for two months.

    Recently, she has returned as Ye Hanjun''s girlfriend. And Han Ruoyan seems to be close to Pei Yi wholeheartedly, and there is indeed a tendency to marry in and be their stepmother.

    "Then what''s next?" Forsythia blinked, "Are we going to trade with mother?"

    Ao Chen touched his little chin with a deep expression, and said nothing.

    Forsythia also thought that his brother was thinking of some big plan, so he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he just stared at him.

    "Next..." Ao Chen also got stuck, what should I do next? Disguised as a kidnapping and running away from home, it was originally an act of anger after they heard Han Ruoyan''s description just now.

    Forsythia just followed Aochen, and she would do whatever Aochen said.

    At this time, Ao Chen didn''t know what to do next. The child''s world is too simple, he is just protesting being abandoned in this way.

    Since you don''t want us anymore, I want you to exchange a lot of money.

    If you still want us, you will definitely raise money. If we don''t care if we live or die, we won''t raise money. Their simple thinking can only think of so much.

    Aochen scratched his head, "Next, order takeout first."

    "Okay!" As soon as he heard the food, Forsythia didn''t ask. Anyway, when she is with her brother, she can''t use her brain and listen to her brother.

    However, Forsythia immediately thought of another question, and said worriedly, "One hundred million shouldn''t be much, right?"

    "We are so smart and cute, one person counts fifty million, two people add up to one hundred million, not much." Aochen affirmed.

    Forsythia said with a smile, "So we are so valuable. Haha, brother, I want to eat pizza!"

    ��

    Tiramisu Cake Shop at 16 Jincheng Street.

    Meng Pingqi said nervously, "Two children did come here to buy cakes just now. One of the boys asked me for a mobile phone, saying that he was sending a text message to his parents and asking their parents to pick them up. I look at these two The kid didn''t look like a liar, so I lent it to them. Then the kid went texting and gave me the phone back."

    The man and woman in front of them are extravagant and unkind, and if you dare to lie, we will set off the momentum of your cake shop.

    &n

    bsp; "Are they not following anyone else?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    Meng Pingqi said, "No! They came in together, ate the cake, sent a text message, and then left. I''m still wondering why their adults didn''t come to pick them up and let the two children stroll outside. Too dangerous."

    "Are there any people staring at them around?" Su Zibao asked again. Strange, where was the kidnapper hiding, and he was very shrewd, afraid of being traced to someone, so he even asked Aochen to take a stranger''s mobile phone and send a text message.

    Xu Fan looked at the phone and said, "Boss, it should be deleted after sending the text message, so there is no record in the outbox, but I can restore it technically."

    "It''s not necessary. Immediately investigate the surveillance video around to see which direction they are walking from." Pei Yi said.

    Xu Fan nodded, "Okay."

    "Thank you, sorry for disturbing you. If they still come here, please let me know. I have a heavy reward." Su Zibao handed Meng Pingqi his business card and said, "Thank you."

    Although she also knew that those kidnappers couldn''t come here again, but in order to find Aochen and Forsythia, she didn''t want to let go of any clues.

    "Don''t worry, if I see them again, I will definitely contact you." Meng Pingqi breathed a sigh of relief. The aura of these two people was really scary. He was just an innocent passerby who had nothing to do with this matter. They both felt a violent storm, paused and said, "The two should be their parents, right? Is the child not home? It''s better to post the missing person notice and call the police. There are many human traffickers. Yu Zhuo''s child is too easy to be targeted."

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Thank you for your concern, we will continue to look for them. If you can see them again, please contact me."

    After coming out of the cake shop, the two returned to the sedan in silence. I didn''t get the answer I wanted here, and I didn''t even see the shadow of the mastermind behind the scenes.

    "The kidnappers said that if they call the police and investigate, they will tear up the ticket. The safety of Aochen and Forsythia is the most important thing, and I don''t want to think about the rest for the time being. I will prepare a ransom of 100 million yuan and wait for them to contact me again. If the ransom can be exchanged for it Aochen Forsythia, I am satisfied. As for who those people are, we will investigate after Aochen and Forsythia come back." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said seriously, "In order not to startle the snake, I hope you don''t pursue it too much. It is urgent, I would rather give up the investigation than be noticed by them because of the investigation.��

    Han Ruoyan couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know what will happen to them when they fall into the hands of the kidnappers. How can you keep Pei Yi from going after them? Find them sooner rather than later."

    "Miss Han, Mr. Pei and I discussed how to save our children. I don''t have the right to speak here. Please shut up." Su Zibao dropped the sentence coldly and turned to look at Pei Yi, "I want to save them. One hundred million yuan. Just 100 million, I am willing to redeem it! When the redemption comes back, I will investigate."

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "I will prepare the ransom. You will stay with me for a few days and wait for the news."

    "No need. Although I''m not as big as Mr. Pei''s family, but after so many years, I still have a deposit of 100 million yuan." Su Zibao said, "I''ll go back first. If they contact me, I''ll let you know. Pei Yi, I I know you have a good track record, but I don''t want Aochen and Forsythia to have any accident. Please!"

    Under normal circumstances, Su Zibao should know that Pei Yi is as nervous as she is about the whereabouts of the two children, but now she has repeatedly stressed not to startle the snake, which shows that she is already panicking.

    How could Pei Yi disregard the safety of his children? Su Zibao didn''t need to say these.

    It''s just that she''s just too nervous right now. I''m nervous and worried, that''s why it''s like this.

 Chapter 695： Movie tickets for Pei Su and his wife

    In order not to disturb the "kidnappers" who said harshly that they would tear up the ticket, Pei Yi did not call the police, nor did he make a big deal to find someone.

    But the people under his own hands have already started to investigate the whole city, and all the lines of communication are locked up.

    The disappearance of Ao Chen and Forsythia inevitably spread out gradually. People who were friends with Pei Su and his wife used various network intelligence networks to help find people.

    Su Zibao had already prepared a ransom of 100 million yuan. Don''t say 100 million, no matter how much the other party asks, as long as she is willing to let Aochen and Forsythia go, she is willing to do whatever.

    The point is, the money is ready and the kidnappers haven''t left any contact information, so Su Zibao has no way to contact them, he can only wait for them to contact him.

    And Aochen did not contact Su Zibao.

    After running away on impulse, he sent another extortion text message, but what should he do now, the little guy was also stunned.

    They don''t want money, they just want to see their mother, they want Su Zibao and Pei Yi to reconcile, and they don''t want their mother to leave.

    "Brother, my mother has already prepared the money. It seems that she doesn''t want us at all." Forsythia said happily, "Then can we go home!"

    Ao Chen brows tangled into knots, "Go back, then what?"

    "Then..." Forsythia didn''t know why, "Then it''s New Year''s Eve, eat hot pot, roast sweet potatoes, fragrant!"

    Aochen really disliked her IQ, so he twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Then Ms. Bao left without a word, there are hot pots, sweet potatoes, and cheap daddy, but you don''t want to see Ms. Bao during Chinese New Year. You still don''t know who your mother is?"

    "That''s right. Mom said it was the same. She used to be able to take the two of us away for four years, so now it won''t be so easy to come back." Forsythia tears rolled in her eyes, "Brother, what should we do? I want mom! "

    Aochen sighed deeply, "Don''t cry. Go eat ice cream, I''ll find a way."

    "Okay!" Forsythia immediately wiped away her tears and hopped to the freezer to find ice cream.

    Anyway, for her, her brother is the most powerful, omniscient and omnipotent. Any problem can be solved by my brother!

    And our Aochen child is even more worried.

    "Ms. Bao is still worried about us after the feedback. She is actively preparing for 100 million yuan, and she is not allowed to investigate Pei Yi so as not to tear up the vote. So as I expected, Ms. Bao is not leaving us this time. Instead, I want to leave the cheap daddy. At the beginning, the cheap daddy threatened her with our custody, so Ms. Abao simply ran away alone, without us, so as not to be threatened again." Ao Chen said to himself After analyzing the language, the little brows frowned, "So forsythia and I were completely implicated by the cheap daddy, and were dumped by the mother together. Find Ms. Bao to disappear together, why did Ms. Bao want to dump him again..."

    The little guy is very irresponsible. More than that, except for Pei Yi, the two little dumplings couldn''t accept anyone else as their father at all.

    "Hey, forget it, with such a daddy on the market, I''m the only one who worries about being a son. Isn''t it just dumped, it''s not the first time, I think Dad must have calmed down. Let I''m thinking of a way to help him get his mother back..."

    Ao Chen thought hard, and suddenly thought of something, he took out his mobile phone and Baidu, and instantly evoked a smug smile.

    laugh.

    I saw that the input in that line was the trick of picking up girls.

    "Ms. Bao has gone too far this time! I won''t forgive her." Aochen dropped such a sentence arrogantly, but sighed as if resigned, "But I''d better help Daddy first."

    The little guy''s mood is very complicated now. On the one hand, I was angry that I and my sister were thrown away by my mother, and on the other hand, I was worried that my mother would really leave the three of them after leaving, and I still had to find a way to help my father to get my mother back.

    "Brother, the mermaid movie is released today!" Forsythia held an ice cream in one hand and handed one of them to Aochen, her tender voice was clear and sweet, "Forsythia wants to see mermaids."

    Ao Chen snapped his fingers, "No problem. I booked 4 tickets."

    "Huh? Four?" Forsythia pointed to her brother and then to herself, "One, two, are you sleepy, brother, there are only two of you."

    Ao Chen glanced at the girl-picking trick he had just found, and his lip line rose slightly.

    The first move is to watch a movie.

    ��

    After Su Zibao saw the two movie tickets in the courier, he immediately notified Pei Yi, and the two tracked down the courier company.

    Just like going to the cake shop before, I didn''t get any useful information. The only thing is that both little guys are still alive and don''t appear to have been abused.

    This made Su Zibao feel relieved for the time being.

    She really wanted to contact the person who kidnapped the ticket directly, saying that 100 million yuan had been prepared and traded directly. One hand to pay, one hand to pay people.

    But the other party is too "cunning" and has not contacted her directly until now.

    "I still haven''t found any useful information. In fact, I don''t want to track down who they are. I just want to pay the money to redeem Aochen and Forsythia." Su Zibao clenched his fists, his voice could not be concealed. of anxiety.

    However, after seeing the two movie tickets, Pei Yi didn''t know what to think, and there was a strange look in his eyes.

    It''s like... like... Could it be, is that so?

    "Since the other party sent two movie tickets, they are obviously for us." Pei Yi picked up the movie tickets and looked at them. "At 8:30 p.m., Silver Star International Movie City. Let''s go and see."

    Su Zibao bit his lip. This was an instruction from the kidnappers. Su Zibao didn''t want to anger them, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go see what''s weird about this movie."

    Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s hand and said after a pause, "You don''t have to worry too much, I should know something."

    Su Zibao asked nervously, "Know what?"

    "I already know where they are. Aochen and Forsythia, there will be no danger. You wait two more days, and I will be able to find them." of light.

    The two little dumplings were so daring that they even played this game, which shocked him. But if that''s the case, it''s much easier to track down their whereabouts.

    Pei Yi took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Blood Wolf. Seeing that Su Zibao was so anxious and worried, he didn''t plan to cooperate with these two little guys.

    Pull them out immediately, so that Su Zibao can feel at ease.

    As for tonight, of course it''s going to the movies with Po.

 Chapter 696： President Pei, you are so calm

    In the movie theater, with the progress of the story on the silver screen, people in the movie theater burst into laughter from time to time.

    The attention for the movie was so high that the entire hall was full. There are people everywhere in the dark.

    And the only person in the whole theater who is out of tune with all the atmosphere is Su Zibao. No matter how funny and gripping the plot was, she always had a sullen face, looking around from time to time, hoping to find information about the kidnappers in the movie theater.

    She has not yet figured out the meaning of the kidnappers sending two movie tickets.

    Do you want to do something while they are away? Meco''s words are ready, and if something happens outside, Pei Yi will be notified as soon as possible.

    I watched the entire movie so absentmindedly, and I didn''t receive any suspicious phone calls. It was calm outside.

    Pei Yi had already discovered Su Zibao''s situation, but he was only his own judgment on the current situation of Aochen and Forsythia. Before he could bring the two little guys back, there were other possibilities, and he couldn''t make a deal.

    So she was determined to catch the two little dogs in front of her.

    After coming out of the cinema, the people around were still laughing about the plot of the movie. Su Zibao was mixed with the crowd, and his eyes were still full of worry.

    "A Bao, don''t worry too much." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, "There is a shop of fried chestnuts in front of you, do you want to eat?"

    After two hours of anxiety and speculation, Su Zibao was in the mood to eat candied and fried chestnuts, "I don''t."

    "Let''s go to dinner then. You shouldn''t have eaten before watching the movie." Pei Yi sent an invitation, "The western restaurant on Lotus Street is good."

    Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Pei Yi, his dark blue eyebrows slightly raised, "Pei Yi, do you really think we are dating, and go to eat western food after watching the movie? You are not worried about the whereabouts of Aochen and Forsythia. ?"

    On his face, Su Zibao can''t see anxiety and worry now, but a little more calm and calm.

    But at this moment, this calm seems to be too indifferent to the two little guys. As their biological father, how could Pei Yi be so indifferent!

    "I will find them." Pei Yi said immediately.

    Su Zibao said lukewarmly, "I don''t need you to look for them. Originally, I was worried that you would be too impulsive to look for them and startle the snake. But from the look in your eyes, my worries are superfluous, and President Pei is not anxious or worried at all. I won''t be impulsive anymore. I admire President Pei''s energy-raising efforts."

    Hearing the resentment and dissatisfaction in Su Zibao''s words, Pei Yi touched his nose and said nothing.

    He already understood, Su Zibao saw his present attitude and felt that he didn''t care too much about Aochen and Forsythia. Although Su Zibao is a strong and resolute woman, but now her two dear ones are missing, no matter how calm she is, she can''t be calm.

    "The children are looking for them, but they also need to eat food. How can you find them if your body is broken?" Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao retorted, "No need, I naturally don''t have such a good appetite as President Pei."

    When Pei Yi choked, he heard Su Zibao continue, "If you really care about them, you won''t let Han Ruoyan pick them up. Aochen and Forsythia are on winter vacation, how busy you are, you can''t get away to ask for a stranger. Pick up the child instead of you."

    "A-Bao, I didn''t..." Pei Yi paused and didn''t continue speaking, and raised his eyebrows, "If you are really worried about them, why are you willing to leave like this?"

    He has ruled out the two recognized possibilities, but still does not

    Know why Su Zibao left.

    All the clues have surfaced, but it is still a little bit short of connecting into a complete causal chain.

    "You mean, I left them, so I don''t have the right to call you, right? Yes, you''re right, I don''t have the right." Su Zibao instantly became grumpy and sneered, "I knew you would take care of them like this. , I will take Aochen and Forsythia with me!"

    If it weren''t for the disappearance of the two little guys, Su Zibao would never have been so impulsive.

    But a mother, who lost her child, can''t be sane anymore.

    "A Bao, calm down and calm down, I didn''t mean that. If you want to teach me a lesson, you are naturally qualified." Pei Yi followed her words and comforted her.

    Su Zibao said coldly, "I''m not qualified, I have nothing to do with you, why should I teach you a lesson, you are not me, you are selfish."

    Pei Yi''s eyes dimmed a little.

    Self-motivated.

    Although I know what she is saying now is angry, but still, it is really uncomfortable.

    "I''m back. If the kidnappers contact you, let me know." Su Zibao dropped these words, turned around and left.

    Pei Yi looked at the back of her leaving, and originally planned to send her back, but seeing her like this, in the end, he just arranged two bodyguards to follow her and **** her to the residence.

    "I found it, but I didn''t see anyone." At this moment, the blood wolf called.

    Pei Yi said, "Where is it, I''ll come over immediately."

    ��

    Back at Ye Zhai, Su Zibao felt that what he just said was a bit too much. But, forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway.

    "How is it, any clues?" Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and asked.

    Ever since she knew that she went to the movies with Pei Yi, Ye Hanjun felt a little uncomfortable. But this is a movie ticket sent by the kidnapper, and Su Zibao will definitely go to see it. Ye Hanjun was going to follow him, but Su Zibao said that there were only two tickets, so don''t go too many people to avoid misunderstanding by the kidnappers.

    The second is that Ye Hanyun''s foot injury is not yet healed, and it is indeed not suitable for travel.

    Therefore, Ye Hanyun stayed in the living room all night, flipping through documents, in fact, waiting for Su Zibao to come back.

    "No clue. After watching the whole movie, there are no surprises." Su Zibao sighed, "This is what worries me the most. I can''t guess what the kidnappers want to do. What do you mean by sending two movie tickets?"

    Ye Hanjun smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing that nothing happened. It means that everything is fine. Let me tell you another good news."

    "Have you found out whereabouts?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    Ye Hanjun said, "That''s not true. But after investigation, it can be determined that no suspicious people have passed the route of the imperial capital, indicating that they should not have left here. Moreover, the entrances and exits in all directions have also been arranged for people to watch, once they appear, It can be won. Now we can be sure that they are still in the imperial capital. If we look every inch, we will find clues. We are investigating all the spheres of influence of Cass in the imperial capital, no matter what the kidnappers want to do, even if they have not contacted you, The whereabouts should be found within half a month."

    "Half a month..." Su Zibao clenched his fists. There''s still half a month left.

    Su Zibao said, "Be careful."

    "Don''t worry, I will be very careful and won''t startle snakes."

 Chapter 697： After all, the wife lover

    Ao Chen and Forsythia were about to go back after watching the movie, when they found that their place had been taken away.

    The two little ones hid in the garden outside, watching the people at the gate of the villa from a distance.

    "Brother, that person who seems to be Daddy is so strange, why did Daddy find out." Forsythia said vaguely with a lollipop in her mouth.

    Aochen frowned tightly, "I found out that Daddy already knew that we were not kidnapped."

    "Aha? How did Daddy know?" Forsythia''s watery eyes blinked.

    In fact, the place where the two of them hide is easy to find, but why couldn''t they find it before? Because whether it was Pei Yi or Su Zibao, they subconsciously felt that the person who kidnapped Aochen Forsythia had something to do with Cass. Even if it wasn''t Cass, it was a third-party unknown force that was eyeing him.

    Although they were about to dig the imperial capital three feet into the ground, they did not expect to search their own territory.

    Who knew that Aochen and Forsythia were hiding in their own villa?

    It''s dark under the lights, that''s the truth.

    But when Pei Yi began to suspect that the two little guys ran by himself, he immediately thought of where they might live. Then one by one, the villa was easily found.

    There are traces of people living there, and some personal belongings. It is very easy to judge that Aochen and Forsythia have lived here.

    Now that the place has been discovered, Pei Yi already knows that they were not really kidnapped. Ao Chen soon realized that it must be the movie ticket he sent him that made him realize something was wrong. Normally, no robber would send a ticket.

    Sure enough, in front of Daddy, a man with an IQ like a monster, he couldn''t reveal any flaws.

    "Let''s go first, go to the farthest place from here, and then call him." Ao Chen made up his mind and left with Forsythia.

    At this time, Pei Yi also drove to the villa. One after the other, in just one minute, it was only a little short, and Pei Yi blocked the two of them.

    ��

    Pei Yi was sitting in the living room of the villa. On the table was a small schoolbag, which contained textbooks and some simple toys, belonging to Aochen and Forsythia.

    They should be out on something, and there''s something missing here.

    Pei Yi now understands that it is exactly as he expected. It was really the two little ones who ran by themselves and couldn''t receive the signal because they broke the rope themselves.

    Finally relieved.

    He is sitting here now, waiting for the two little ones to come back. However, after waiting for a while, the phone rang, and the source of the call was a public phone booth.

    "Hello?" Pei Yi answered the phone, and immediately realized what Aochen wanted to do when he saw the phone.

    Ao Chen cleared his throat and said, "You''ve already found our place, so you''re amazing."

    "Where are you, I''ll pick you up." Pei Yi said.

    Aochen said unhappily, "Don''t come back. You can''t chase Ms. Abao back, then we won''t come back!"

    "Don''t be ridiculous. You are too dangerous outside, and there are no bodyguards around." Pei Yi said, winking at the blood wolf next to him.

    The other party understood and immediately went to check the location of the call.

    Ao Chen said, "It''s alright, we didn''t have bodyguards by our side before, so it''s still good. Anyway, we don''t want a stepmother, we want Ms. Bao."

    "Stepmother?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, what did Han Ruoyan say, let them

    Misunderstood?

    Ao Chen said with a black belly, "Aren''t you going to marry that aunt named Han Ruoyan?"

    "Who told you?" Pei Yi said coldly.

    Ao Chen glanced at Forsythia who was squeezing over to eavesdrop, and made up a serious matter, "It''s the aunt who went to pick us up. She said that you don''t like Ms. Bao, you want to marry her, and she will be our stepmother in the future. Forsythia and I have to be obedient, or she will abuse us."

    Pei Yi instantly had three black lines on his forehead. Han Ruoyan would never say such a thing, this brat even took nonsense so seriously.

    Forsythia grabbed the microphone, just like reciting the script, she has instantly entered the state of "Cinderella", and the childish voice is pitiful, "Daddy, the stepmother is too scary. Hmph, anyway, now you have a stepmother, oh wrong , you want to find a stepmother with us, and my mother wants to find a stepfather with us. My brother and I are really pitiful. When we come back, we will be abused by the stepmother or the stepfather. Watching cartoons, can��t go out to play, can��t eat xiaolongbao, thousand layer cakes, snow muffins, candied haws, pancakes and fruits����

    "Foods, shut up." Ao Chen glanced at Forsythia with disgust, this guy couldn''t stop when he said food.

    Forsythia smashed her saliva and reacted. He stopped the conversation immediately and continued, "In short, we are so pitiful! Daddy, if you can''t chase your mother back, I''ll sing the little cabbage with you. Little cabbage, Dili Huang, two or three years old, no Mother... woo woo woo..."

    The snacker started to cry when he sang.

    "Hey, why are you crying?" Ao Chen was panicked by his sister''s tears.

    On the other end of the phone, Pei Yi heard the sobbing of the little guy, and felt uncomfortable as if it was gouged out by a knife.

    Forsythia was teary-eyed, "Brother, Forsythia is sad to think of not having a mother!"

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Ao Chen quickly wiped her tears, picked up the microphone and said in a vicious voice, "Did you hear me! Go and chase Ms. Bao back soon! If we don''t catch up, we won''t come back. Don''t come looking for you. We, we can help you chase her outside. If it weren''t for your son and me, you could go to the movies today? Needless to say thank you, step up! You can''t chase your daughter-in-law!"

    Little Forsythia cried and swallowed, looked at Aochen and said, "Brother, I said too much food just now, Forsythia is hungry."

    "Food." Ao Chen gave her a disgusting glance for the nth time.

    However, the pet girl Kuangmo hung up the phone after a few words, "Dad, let''s make a gentleman''s agreement. After I fix the rope, you can find out our location. But if you come to catch us back, I will continue to handle it. The rope is broken. Then you won''t be able to find our people. That''s it, in vain!"

    After hanging up the phone, Ao Chen took Forsythia and took a taxi to leave, and went to eat xiao long bao thousand layer cake snow muffin...

    Pei Yi looked at the phone and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Does the bear child of other family have his own proud dust bear? How could such a smart little guy be born.

    It''s just that these two little guys never thought they were missing now. Where is Abao in the mood to fall in love, she is going to kill her in a hurry.

    Forget it, it''s just two children, it''s normal to not think carefully.

    Pei Yi called Xu Fan, "Monitor the signal. Once you find the place where the signal appears, lock it immediately, everyone is on standby, and go directly to it."

    Boy, you hung up too quickly, your father didn''t agree to this gentleman''s agreement.

    Someone just wanted to quickly catch the two little ones back so that A Bao could feel at ease. As for the rest, it''s all clouds.

    Ao Chen had misunderstood, catching his son and chasing his wife is so smart, how can he not chase his wife, after all, he loves his wife madly.

 Chapter 698： Exposed, small dumplings are dangerous

    Ye Chenxuan''s private house.

    After the explosion in the Tianqi mining area, Ye Chenxuan was dismissed again. Even with the energy of the Ye family, he had to consider the adverse effects of this incident, so he could only let Ye Chenxuan stay out of the limelight.

    Moreover, Ye Chenxuan registered his marriage with Mu Yunlan behind his back, much to Fu Lilan''s disappointment. Now it becomes another question whether to use all the resources to support Ye Chenxuan as before.

    But for his ups and downs, Ye Chenxuan was very calm. It seems that he doesn''t care whether he can be an official or not, and how much power he has.

    The rising star in the political world back then has now shown a trend of sinking, in stark contrast to Mu Yunting, who is equally famous as him.

    Ye Chenxuan flicked the soot, and the shimmering light of the morning light cast layers of shadows on his angular face. He just sat quietly, like a silent landscape.

    The phone rang, the people inside didn''t know what to say, Ye Chenxuan''s expression froze slightly, and then he tutted: "Okay, I see."

    I didn''t expect to be on guard against Li Han for so long, but the one who stabbed was Si Jinjian. He underestimated this man.

    He is definitely not the simple thing of the police department. He can stretch his hand so deeply, and the energy behind him is very huge. He has been an official for so many years, and the projects under his hands are always a little dirty, but with his ability and the power of the Ye family, he can whitewash peace.

    It is not easy to dig it out, and most people don''t dare to dig it at all. But Si Jin Jian dug it out, and... he dug so deep.

    At this time, the Ye family should have gotten the news too.

    If he didn''t register his marriage with Mu Yunlan, or divorced again now, and obeyed the family''s arrangement to marry Fu Yihuan, the Ye Fu family would join forces, and he, as the marriage bond, would naturally be the focus of the Ye family''s cultivation.

    The pits that Si Jinjian dug will hurt him, but the Ye family can also fill them up.

    And if there is no Ye family, his career, from now on, will be the end.

    Before long, two uninvited guests appeared here. Ye Hanjun, who was in a wheelchair, and Fu Yihuan, who was pushing him.

    The continuous fracture of the ankle, although not disabled, also made Ye Hanyun unable to live without a wheelchair for the past two months.

    "Long time no see, eldest brother seems to be fine." Ye Hanjun greeted with a smile.

    Marven Ye looked at him, "Mom asked you to come."

    "As expected of my eldest brother, I guessed it right away. Indeed, the Ye family just received some news about something that happened when the eldest brother was in politics. I never thought that someone would dare to break ground on our Ye family''s head, Mom and Dad. Very angry, I want to show the other party a little color. But there is a little disagreement in the family on how to deal with this matter." Ye Hanyun''s lips slightly raised, and her evil peach eyes were deep, "It depends on how big brother chooses. "

    Fu Yihuan was a little nervous. In her heart, she didn''t want to marry Ye Chenxuan, but unlike Ye Chenxuan, she didn''t dare to resist the family''s decision at all.

    For a woman like her, obeying the family''s arrangement to marry was a fate she had accepted since she was a child.

    "Right now, the Ye Fu family is planning to get married. If eldest brother, you are willing to come back and marry our Miss Yihuan, the family will not give up on you. But if you insist on rotting with Mu Yunlan, from today onwards, you will never be able to do it again. Not the heir to the Ye family." Ye Hanjun smiled lightly, not hiding his origins at all.

    "Actually, I guessed that eldest brother, you would choose the second one. I''m glad you won''t be my hindrance, but I''m also very disappointed. The eldest brother I have always admired is really too weak now."

    Ye Chenxuan''s fingers rubbed lightly on the ring on the ring finger, but said nothing.

    "Yihuan, you go out first, my brother and I have a drink." Ye Hanjun said to the woman behind him.

    Fu Yihuan nodded slightly, put the red wine in his hand on the table, poured a glass for each of the two brothers, and then exited.

    "After drinking this glass of wine, from now on, we should not be from the same world. Big brother, cherish it." Ye Hanjun picked up the glass and smiled at him.

    Marven Ye clinks glasses with him.

    After the two brothers were fighting against each other for so long, the last time they drank without any grudges.

    From today, the heir of the Ye family is Ye Hanjun. What Ye Chenxuan gave up, he knew very well. But he probably didn''t know whether this woman was worth his effort.

    At this time, a secret villa of the Cass consortium.

    Mu Yunlan was standing aside, like a maid accompanying a big man to dinner. It was Els, brother of Huangfujing, Duke of Cass.

    Huangfujing didn''t know where the news of Huading''s explosion came from. In fact, Mu Yunlan was Els''s person from the very beginning. She was actually a double agent who helped Huangfujing lurking beside Pei Yi to steal information, and helped Els lurking beside Huangfujing to monitor Huangfujing.

    Otherwise, how could Els be struck by thunder as soon as he came.

    "Father originally admired my decision, but now Pei Yi has brought the situation back. The Han family is really annoying." Els picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, then looked at Mu Yunlan next to him, " Your information is not accurate at all. In meco for four years, it is of no use at all."

    Mu Yunlan was a little afraid of him. Because it was Els who started her down the road.

    "We still have a chance to make amends. Now Pei Yi''s two children are missing, as long as we can take the lead and catch them. These two children are Pei Yi''s soft underbelly, use the children as threats, anything you want , you can get it." Mu Yunlan said immediately.

    Els squeezed her chin and smiled maliciously, "You should catch two children, as simple as you go to bed?"

    Mu Yunlan''s expression froze, but she did not reject Els.

    "I can''t imagine that idiot Ye Chenxuan sacrificed so much for you. Otherwise, it would be a perfect thing to cooperate with the Ye family. Ye Hanjun, it''s not as simple as his elder brother." Els sighed, let go of his hand, his eyes gradually became cold, " We must catch those two children!"

    At this moment, Mu Yunlan''s phone vibrated, "I found the whereabouts of the two children."

    "Grab it immediately!" Mu Yunlan said immediately.

    At this moment, all the forces to which Cass belonged moved.

    ��

    "Miss Su, Cass has made a big move." Ye Hanjun arranged for the person to be followed to call Su Zibao immediately.

    A bad premonition suddenly rose in Su Zibao''s heart, "Follow them, I''ll come over immediately!"

    On this day, all the three parties ran towards the same place, and it is still unknown who can take the first step.

 Chapter 699： Negotiate a condition, the child pays me back

    In the coffee house, Ao Chen was connecting the cut wires, and the forsythia on the opposite side was eating cake, looking at him with watery eyes.

    "Brother, are you repaired?"

    Ao Chen said without raising his head, "Yeah. The signal source is made up of electrical circuits, so just connect the broken wire. Cheap Daddy knows where we are, so he should be relieved. If he comes to arrest us, we will just run."

    "Okay." Forsythia blinked and said, "But aren''t we helping daddy to chase mother, why does he still come to arrest us. After arresting us, mother won''t come back."

    Ao Chen put the repaired hand rope in his pocket, and thought for a while with a paralyzed face, "The world of adults, I don''t know."

    "Hey, two little devils, I didn''t expect you to be here, it''s a coincidence." A woman walked into the cafe.

    Ao Chen and Forsythia looked over at the same time, they thought that Pei Yi would come after him after his position was revealed, but they didn''t expect that the first one would be... Mu Yunlan!

    "Take the two of them away!" Mu Yunlan beckoned and said coldly.

    Ao Chen picked up the coffee cup in front of him and threw it at Mu Yunlan, pulled the forsythia and ran away.

    "Little **** dares to hit me!" Mu Yunlan dodged in time, dodging the coffee cup that flew over, but the hot coffee that splashed still landed on her face.

    Ao Chen pursed his lips tightly, and didn''t say a word, just pulled the forsythia and ran. He has already felt a lot of mischief now, and the only thing that reassured him was that fortunately, he had just repaired the rope before, and Daddy was able to track their location.

    Forsythia was taken aback by Mu Yunlan. She didn''t expect that this woman would arrest them as soon as they met, but she couldn''t help giggling when Aochen pulled her away.

    "Brother, doesn''t it look like kidnapping and fleeing now!" Forsythia said excitedly.

    Aochen''s face darkened, "Idiot. If you are caught, it will be a fake!"

    "I know, but it''s so exciting!" Forsythia was not afraid at all, and ran after Ao Chen.

    Ao Chen thought to himself, well, it''s better than your frightened legs and unable to run.

    The two children were running in front, and Mu Yunlan followed behind with someone. At the same time, Xu Fan, who had been staring at the computer screen, immediately said to Pei Yi next to him, "Boss, the target is moving!"

    "We haven''t arrived yet, they can''t find us..." Pei Yi muttered to himself, his face changed, "No, something happened."

    He must be chased by others, so he will run away. Otherwise, the two little guys didn''t know that he was coming to catch them back, and they had just recovered the signal of the hand rope, so how could they run. If Aochen was trying to hide from him, he should have lost the signal source now.

    In addition, Cass kept staring at their whereabouts. Is it because they are one step ahead?

    "Speed ??up and rush over!" Pei Yi''s tone unconsciously added a little more anxiety.

    Half an hour later, both Aochen and Forsythia were **** and sat in the back seat. The co-pilot Mu Yunlan turned around and smiled coldly, "I still want to run and dream!"

    "Miss Mu, where are you going now?" the driver asked.

    Mu Yunlan pondered for a while and said, "Northern suburbs."

    Now that she has grabbed Aochen and Forsythia, how could she go back to find Els. For that sinister old man, she just had to rely on it.

    Cass thought he took advantage of her, Els thought it was beneficial

    After using her, in fact, Mu Yunlan himself was using them. It''s just mutual use, and now, she has a good move, so she doesn''t need to rely on Cass and Els anymore.

    With these two baby bumps, how should I negotiate the terms with Pei Yi, and how should I... torture that **** Su Zibao?

    She has today''s downfall, all thanks to Su Zibao, she will never let her go easily.

    The car stopped at Mu Yunlan''s private house in the northern suburbs. Mu Yunlan took the two children into the villa with a vicious gleam in his eyes.

    At this moment, Els called, "You caught those two children, why don''t you bring them back to see me soon!"

    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Mr. Els, they are in my hands now." Mu Yunlan''s lips lifted slightly, "Why should I give it to you? They are mine."

    Els said angrily, "Mu Yunlan, you have already offended meco and Pei Yi, and you still want to betray me? Are you not afraid of the consequences!"

    "I''m scared, I''m so scared, I''m really scared to death." Mu Yunlan said yin and yang, laughing loudly, "Els, I''ve had enough of you. There are so many dogs around you, but it''s not always the case. Everyone wants to be a dog. At least I don''t want to, Mu Yunlan. You use me, I use you, but now, the value of use is gone, so let''s break up, do you want me to teach such a simple truth you?"

    Els sneered, "The owner will kill the dog who betrayed the master with his own hands!"

    "Unfortunately, you don''t have such great ability now. Two little guys are in my hands, do you want to do something to me? Pei Yi will definitely protect me. Old man, you only dare to shake your prestige in front of me. You are really capable. , then don''t be like me, a weak woman who needs to rely on the threat of two children to deal with him." Mu Yunlan said mockingly, his tone suddenly cold, "Although I hate Pei Yi, I actually hate you more. Goodbye."

    With that said, Mu Yunlan hung up the phone directly.

    Els actually thought she would give him her two children, what a joke, this is the biggest bargaining chip, with them, she can get everything she wants.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Mu Yunlan seemed to have expected who was coming. He picked up the remote control and pressed it on the LCD screen. A familiar figure appeared on the huge screen.

    Pei Yi, in a black trench coat, stood in front of the door.

    Mu Yunlan connected the communicator, smiled and said, "Yo, Pei Yi, you came so fast, it seems that you are really worried about these two babies."

    Pei Yi, who was standing in front of the door, looked at the small screen on the door and said, "It turned out to be you. What do you want, negotiate a condition, and the child will be returned to me."

    "Then I don''t know how much Mr. Pei can pay." Mu Yunlan finally couldn''t help but smile proudly.

    She has been losing in the hands of this man, but this time, she finally has the upper hand.

    Pei Yi, even if you keep winning, so what, as long as you lose once, you can lose completely.

    "I can give you a huge sum of money and send you abroad. The person who negotiated with me is that you are not Els, which means that you have betrayed Cass. They will not let you go, but I can send you safely. Go out." Although Pei Yi was anxious, there was no expression on his face, and he said calmly, "From now on, you can live your life freely and freely."

    Mu Yunlan smirked, "Are you looking down on me? With such a simple condition, it seems that these two little guys are worthless in your eyes."

    "Then why do you think they are very important to me." Pei Yi said coldly.

 Chapter 700： She doesnt deserve to be with me at all

    Mu Yunlan''s face stiffened, "Pei Yi, stop joking. This is your son and daughter, isn''t it important to you?"

    "It''s really important. I''ve only known them for less than a year. At first, I used their custody rights to blackmail Su Zibao into not daring to divorce. This was my bargaining chip. Naturally, it''s important. But what happened now, You are also very clear. During the battle between Cass and Meco, Su Zibao saw that Meco was in danger, and walked away, staying with Ye Hanyun, not even the pair of children." Pei Yi''s tone was calm, as if he was describing someone else As with family matters, he said lightly, "For such a woman, I no longer need these two children to restrain her."

    Mu Yunlan frowned, "You mean, from beginning to end, you only use them as a tool for you to threaten Su Zibao?"

    "Of course. Otherwise, what kind of feelings can I have for two children I have never met? My biological father can abandon me, and your biological father can force marriage regardless of your wishes. Do you, Mu Yunlan, still believe in the kind of father''s love? Ridiculous? Even if you believe it, I won''t believe it." Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly.

    Mu Yunlan clenched his fists unconsciously. is that so? At this moment, Mu Yunlan was surprised to find that he could no longer judge whether what Pei Yi said was true or false.

    Since their breakup, she has become less and less aware of Pei Yi.

    He has been pretending for so long, and the city is so deep, like all the unscrupulous superiors in this world, it makes people feel unfathomable. For such a man, she actually did not believe that he would still have those fragile feelings and ties.

    Fatherly love? Pei Yi was right. She knew exactly how Pei Tianyou treated Pei Yi and what life Pei Yi lived in Pei''s house.

    Pei Yi who grew up in such an environment, Pei Yi, who has never been loved by his father, really...will he love these two children?

    She hesitated at this moment.

    "Don''t even think about using these two little fellows to deal with Su Zibao. That woman, she is going to fly away from the disaster, and she is afraid that I will tie her up, and she will be able to walk away. If she really cares about these two children, she will not be alone. Go. So, you can still talk to me about some conditions now, at least they have my blood on them, but if you want to negotiate with Su Zibao, then you will be even more disappointed." Pei Yi raised his eyebrows sharply, " Because these two children are just abandoned children she abandoned. From now on, she will be with Ye Hanjun and marry into the Ye family as Mrs. Ye, these two little guys will only hinder her. "

    There was a hint of panic in Mu Yunlan''s eyes, and Pei Yi''s words made her always unconsciously believe it. Because she is selfish herself, she thinks of others with her own selfish thoughts, and she will feel that what Pei Yi is saying now seems to be...all correct.

    But she could not tolerate her failure.

    She managed to catch two children just to threaten Pei Yi and Su Zibao, but now Pei Yi told her that these two children were not as important as she thought?

    "I don''t believe it! You are talking nonsense!" Mu Yunlan said angrily, "Don''t think I don''t know, after these two children disappeared, she has prepared 100 million yuan and plans to redeem them!"

    Pei Yi said sarcastically, "It''s just acting, don''t you often act like this? If your child disappears, wouldn''t you let others gossip? The more you don''t care, the more you pretend to care, In order to make others feel that she is benevolent and righteous, not

    Yeah? "

    "It seems that you have a lot of resentment towards her. If it was the former Pei Yi, he would never say such a thing, and he would never speculate on her with such a vicious mind." Mu Yunlan gave him an incredible look. , but sneered again and said, "Yes, after all, she betrayed you. Pei Yi, you hate the betrayal of others and the abandonment of others the most. Because of you, you are an abandoned person, and you don''t want to be betrayed by others. People in this world, a person who has never been loved, you are so miserable, I sympathize with you."

    "Why are you so pitiful? Before you were born, your father killed your mother''s family. When you were just born, your father threw you away. Later, I met me, but I married someone else and abandoned me as well. You. Later, you married a woman, but she abandoned you four years ago, and she abandoned you four years later. You are so pathetic, you have been deceived, abandoned, and replaced by me It''s you. I don''t know how much I hate Su Zibao now. You are right to hate her now, Pei Yi, you are right, Su Zibao is a selfish woman with hypocrisy. She doesn''t love you at all, she saw meco If something goes wrong, you can throw yourself into someone else''s arms. What''s the difference between her and me back then, you can only like her when you''re blind, can you see clearly? She doesn''t deserve to be with you at all!"

    Mu Yunlan became more and more excited as she talked, Pei Yi''s words were so satisfying to her.

    Su Zibao, Su Zibao, did I think you won? No, you lose! Look, Pei Yi doesn''t like you anymore, you lose!

    "Yes, she really doesn''t deserve to be with me. I''ve already cheated on you once, and once again with her. You women are too deceptive, I won''t fall for the third time." Pei Yi raised his head slightly, "Aochen and Forsythia are my children. If you want to make some requests, I will satisfy you. Do you want money, or do you want to leave safely? It''s easy for me. But the rest...you don''t have to be delusional. Yes. The Han family plans to marry me, and I will marry Han Ruoyan in the future. Even if these two children are gone, I will have other children in the future."

    Mu Yunlan was really panicked now. Why grab these two chips, only to find that they can''t work at all.

    "Mu Yunlan, just give me what you want." Pei Yi said coldly, his deep eyes concealing the deepest anxiety and worry.

    Mu Yunlan said angrily, "No, you want to marry Han Ruoyan, then... why do you still save these two children? Wouldn''t it be more convenient without them?"

    Pei Yi''s eyes flashed coldly. This woman is really vicious. He even thought that if he wanted to marry another, he should die.

    "Don''t forget, who lost Aochen and Forsythia in their hands." Pei Yi instantly thought of the lines to deal with.

    Mu Yunlan was taken aback, "Han Ruoyan?"

    "Yes. I don''t want Han Ruoyan to marry me with the reputation of killing my child. It will affect us too badly. Of course, that''s all. If your request exceeds the limit I am willing to pay, Then you can just do it. Compared with actual interests, you don''t need to care too much about reputation. Of course, I hope that our negotiation will be successful and we will get what we need." Pei Yi''s lips evoked a wicked arc, "I will give it to you. For a minute, if you don''t ask for it, I''ll treat you as if I didn''t find you and leave immediately!"

    Mu Yunlan said conditioned reflexively, "Wait! You... let me think about it!"

    In the world, only Pei Yi can turn himself into a threat to others.

 Chapter 701： I had already abandoned him twice

    Su Zibao, who was hiding behind the bushes, listened to their conversation in a daze. Just when Pei Yi first came, she also came after Mu Yunlan''s people.

    Originally she planned to come out, but... hearing their conversation made her footsteps stop unconsciously, and she stopped in place.

    It turned out that in Pei Yi''s heart, she was not only a woman who was greedy and vain, but also someone who didn''t even care about her own children.

    It was clearly that she wanted to make Pei Yi feel that she was empathetic and abandoned him, but why did her heart hurt so much when she heard these words from Pei Yi?

    Mu Yunlan was right, he turned out to have abandoned him twice.

    His heart must have been completely broken.

    Being abandoned by his father is the most painful pain he hides in his heart. Su Zibao understood what kind of pain it was, and knew the most unbearable damage to his heart.

    But she actually hurt him twice without knowing it. Even if it was for him this time, but, indeed, abandoned him.

    Even if I heard him judge her with such malice, I didn''t feel sad, but only now did I realize what kind of harm it was to leave him, and was it too late?

    "Pei Yi!" At this moment, Han Ruoyan ran over, saw the screen on the door, and was slightly taken aback, "Isn''t this... Mu Yunlan?"

    She has been paying attention to Pei Yi''s movements. She heard that she seemed to have found the traces of the two children, so she immediately chased after them.

    "Why are you here?" Pei Yi frowned.

    Han Ruoyan said pitifully, "After all, Aochen and Forsythia were kidnapped because of me. I feel very guilty and sad, so I want to do my best."

    Pei Yi glanced at the screen on the door and said, "Don''t worry, I will solve it."

    Seeing Pei Yi and Han Ruoyan''s affectionate appearance, Mu Yunlan''s anger and jealousy flooded into her heart. I was so mad that although one Su Zibao left, another Han Ruoyan came.

    And Han Ruoyan, a woman, is no worse than her in everything, no matter her family background or appearance. They are also wealthy and famous ladies, but now the fate of each other is very different, how can she not be resentful.

    "Pei Yi, don''t you want to save the two children? Let this Miss Han come in first, and let''s have a good chat." Mu Yunlan didn''t know what to think, and smiled coldly.

    Han Ruoyan''s face turned pale instantly. Let her enter Mu Yunlan''s territory, and she still doesn''t know what danger will happen.

    Pei Yi frowned, "If you have anything, just talk to me directly."

    "No, I''m about to meet the bride you''re about to marry. Let''s see what kind of impeccable woman she is to be worthy of you, Pei Yi." Mu Yunlan said willfully.

    Han Ruoyan clenched her fists, she was keenly aware that this was an opportunity.

    A very important opportunity.

    If she can help, Pei Yi will definitely thank her. If she was hurt a little inside, Pei Yi would definitely feel guilty, because she was hurt for his child.

    Although Su Zibao left, she came back. It is not enough for a divorce agreement to be signed only in one person''s name.

    If you want to marry Pei Yi, you need to fight again. Right now is the best chance.

    "Okay, I''ll come in. I can talk to you about any conditions you want. If you want money or power, our Han family can satisfy you." Han Ruoyan took a deep breath and faced Mu Yun on the screen. Lan said.

    Pei Yi shook his head at her, "Don''t go in, Mu Yunlan has reached her last crazy moment now, she''s already a lunatic. It''s dangerous inside."

    "I

    Know. However, Aochen and Forsythia disappeared because of me, and I have a responsibility. If I could do something as compensation, I would feel better in my heart. Most importantly, I''m happy to take some risks for you. I believe that you will protect me, won''t you? "Han Ruoyan looked at Pei Yi with watery eyes.

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, "It''s too risky."

    "Don''t put on the love scene of Qingqing, I and I in front of me, okay? I''m tired of watching it. It seems that you really like Pei Yi, Han Ruoyan, so come in. Pei Yi, you step back, I don''t Dare to let you in. If you do anything wrong, I will kill those two little guys directly!" Mu Yunlan said the last sentence, his eyes instantly turned cold.

    Su Zibao also saw this scene, and was about to rush over when someone next to her held her. She felt that she was the mother of the child, she should be the one to negotiate the conditions, and she should be the one to take risks, and no one else should be involved.

    "Abao, while Mu Yunlan is negotiating terms with Pei Yi now, let''s go around to save Aochen Forsythia." Ye Hanjun said in a low voice.

    Su Zibao said in surprise, "Han Yun, why are you here?"

    "I heard that Mu Yunlan was moving. I was worried that something would happen to you, so I came over immediately." Ye Hanjun was still sitting in a wheelchair, next to Fu Yihuan who was pushing him.

    A touch of emotion flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes. This guy, now in a wheelchair, has to saddle up for her business.

    "You''re right, Mu Yunlan doesn''t have a good heart. I don''t know if Pei Yi can take her down, but it''s best if we can exchange the terms. We have to plan for the worst... I''ll take a look later, you''ll be waiting here. Me. Your foot is injured." Su Zibao said.

    Ye Hanjun said, "I have already arranged someone later, be careful."

    "Yeah!" Su Zibao nodded and turned to leave.

    Fu Yihuan said, "Second Young Master, I don''t know how many mercenaries with guns are hidden in this villa. Why don''t you let Miss Su wait for news with you? It''s too dangerous to go to the back now."

    "If I don''t let her go to the back to save people, she will definitely negotiate with Mu Yunlan. Because she is the mother of Aochen and Forsythia, she can''t wait here for news like me. But in my opinion , negotiating conditions with Mu Yunlan is that people are the sword and I am the fish. Su Zibao is too worried about the child. She can''t be as warm-hearted as Pei Yi. She will only suffer when negotiating conditions. It is better to go to the back to save people." Helplessly smiled, "Actually, I just want to stabilize her. Don''t worry, the people I arrange behind won''t let her go in and take risks."

    For him, the safety of Aochen and Forsythia was not important, nor was the negotiation between Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan important, but Su Zibao was very important and there should be no danger.

    "Second Young Master just wanted to protect Miss Su, but... Your painstaking efforts, Miss Su did not understand." Fu Yihuan sighed.

    Ye Hanjun slightly raised the corners of her lips, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is safe, that''s fine.

    Just as Han Ruoyan entered, the voice of the blood wolf came from Pei Yi''s Bluetooth headset: "Boss, Miss Su Zibao has appeared in the backyard."

    Pei Yi, who has always been calm and composed, clenched his fists instantly.

    He clearly negotiated conditions with Mu Yunlan to delay the time, hoping to pay to redeem the person, but in fact, he had already arranged for the blood wolves to attack from the backyard and prepare with both hands.

    But now Su Zibao is here, and she also wants to go in from behind to rescue Aochen Forsythia.

    No, the back is too dangerous! If Bao goes to the past, if he is found, it will be over.

    "Stop her." Pei Yi said in an imperceptible voice.

    "Humph!" Mu Yunlan instantly realized that something was wrong with Pei Yi. This **** bastard, who has been dealing with himself for so long, has a calm expression on his face. He just put your future wife in, you are so worried, your eyes have changed!

    I''m furious. Han Ruoyan, I want you to look good!

 Chapter 702： Han Ruoyan cant die

    in the villa.

    Mu Yunlan looked at Han Ruoyan who walked in, and looked up and down her body. The bumpy figure, the beautiful face, and the innate temperament, all of which made her jealous. Because she herself used to be such a famous lady in the imperial capital, but she ended up in the current situation.

    Why does Mu Yunlan have a rough life, this woman can easily get everything she wants. It''s not fair, God is so unfair.

    "Mu Yunlan, just tell me what you want." Han Ruoyan said with a smile, "I will definitely try my best to meet your request."

    Mu Yunlan snorted coldly, "Don''t pretend to be high above me and give me alms. Now you are begging me to let me go!"

    "Yes, I''m begging you." Han Ruoyan was docile and still smiling, exuding a well-bred, family-like temperament, which made Mu Yunlan even more unbalanced.

    pissed her off. She was really in the water, why did she suddenly want to see this woman. What''s good, add to yourself.

    Mu Yunlan looked at Pei Yi at the door again, she didn''t dare to let Pei Yi in, she knew too well the man''s ghost tricks, so she only dared to talk to him through the communication.

    The him on the screen seems to be no different from the year before. Although he has made a decision long ago, he is still sad at this point, especially seeing Han Ruoyan who is about to marry him.

    What if she did anything, what if she did everything she could, what if she fell into the quagmire to rot and stink, besides loving herself, the person she loved the most was him.

    "Look at Pei Yi''s eyes, it''s sympathetic." Han Ruoyan looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect that the person Pei Yi hated the most would have such a pitiful side."

    Now that the microphone on the communicator is turned off, people inside and outside can only see the picture, but cannot hear the sound.

    So Pei Yi couldn''t hear the conversation inside.

    "You don''t need to pity me, you don''t deserve to pity me at all. You are just lucky enough to marry Pei Yi. How long have you known him? Have you ever seen him in his most desolate form? Have you ever seen him in his weakest form? You don''t know anything, you have nothing to be proud of!" Mu Yunlan said coldly.

    Han Ruoyan raised her lips, "Yes, I haven''t seen him before. However, I have seen him at his best now, and he will get better and better in the future. Didn''t you give up on him for profit? If you really love him, Why did you let go?"

    "What do you know, you dare to accuse me! Who do you think can truly share weal and woe! When he may fail, when you find that your future is bleak, how many women dare to bet their lives! I Admit that I''m gone, but I also love him. For example, Su Zibao, she pretended to be more infatuated than you are now. For Pei Yi, she seemed to be able to give up everything, but in the end, Pei Yi needed her the most in the most difficult way. Didn''t she leave too?" Mu Yunlan was triumphant. This is probably what she is happiest about.

    Han Ruoyan didn''t speak. She clearly recognized the difference between Su Zibao and Mu Yunlan.

    It was also at this moment that he understood how profound the relationship between Su Zibao and Pei Yi was. This terrified her, even now that they were separated, she couldn''t step in.

    Therefore, after angering Mu Yunlan and getting a little injured, I believe that Pei Yi will definitely rush in.

    This is the fastest way to increase her weight in Pei Yi''s heart.

    "You''re right. That''s why Pei Yi planned to marry me." Han Ruoyan looked like a winner.

    Mu Yunlan''s face stiffened, and he reached out and slapped him.

    "Mu Yunlan, what are you doing?

    ! Seeing that there was going to be a fight inside, Pei Yi drank it cold.

    Mu Yunlan glanced at the screen, and Pei Yi cared so much about Han Ruoyan, making her jealous and resentful. Why, why!

    A hint of joy flashed in Han Ruoyan''s eyes. Having known Pei Yi for so long, this is the first time that Pei Yi cares about her so much.

    It seems that this move is correct.

    "Are you jealous of me when you hit me?" Han Ruoyan continued to stimulate her.

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "You''re a bitch, you deserve it? Do you think Pei Yi is watching outside, so I don''t dare to do anything to you."

    "Yes, Pei Yi will protect me. If you dare to do something to me, don''t even think about negotiating terms with him. He will definitely break up." Han Ruoyan covered her face, her tone more aggressive than Mu Yunlan.

    Mu Yunlan''s face turned pale, "Well, show off your power! You are so proud before you marry Pei Yi, if you marry him, then you can''t go to heaven! Even Su Zibao is not as arrogant as you, You really opened my eyes."

    "Miss Mu is really a pitiful person. I thought you kidnapped the two children just to order something, but it turns out that you are still a grudge. It''s so pitiful, wouldn''t you want to have two children as a condition to get married? Give it to Pei Yi? Pei Yi won''t agree." Han Ruoyan smiled gracefully, but she was cold and biting.

    Mu Yunlan was extremely angry with Han Ruoyan, but she suppressed her anger and said with a sneer, "You are right, Pei Yi won''t agree, and I don''t want to marry him. What kind of threats are we using to get to where we are today? , No matter what conditions are discussed, I can''t go back to the beginning. I didn''t expect that I lost, Su Zibao also lost, and the one who won in the end was you, Han Ruoyan. Originally, I really didn''t want to do anything to you, so I wanted to negotiate conditions. The person I hate is Pei Yi, and the person I hate is Su Zibao. I even prepared a big meal for her and wanted to show it to Pei Yi. But it''s a pity that Su Zibao didn''t come, but you sent her to die."

    "What do you mean? Mu Yunlan, what do you want to do!" Han Ruoyan was shocked, and she said in a stern voice, "If you dare to mess with me, Pei Yi will not let you go!"

    Mu Yunlan approached step by step with a perverted smile, "Yo, now I know I''m afraid, weren''t you very proud when you showed off your power? Originally I just wanted to see you, but now that I see you, I see how you compare to each other. Su Zibao is also annoying. You two are bitches."

    "Don''t come here, Mu Yunlan, what are you trying to do!" Han Ruoyan panicked and shouted at the screen, "Pei Yi save me! Pei Yi save me!"

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "You shout, he can''t hear you anyway. You said he would rush in to save you, don''t worry, I will try to hold him back. As for you, if you dare to provoke me, Mu Yunlan, then Be prepared to pay the price. If you are so arrogant, I will let you be arrogant enough. Come, take her down, and treat her as a VIP. "

    The two mercenaries with guns dragged Han Ruoyan down immediately, and Han Ruoyan shouted at the screen like crazy.

    Pei Yi stood outside the door, not knowing why the two good-looking people didn''t talk about their conditions, and such a conflict broke out.

    Although she couldn''t hear the sound, Han Ruoyan''s mouth was asking for help, she had to go in to save her, or she would definitely be finished.

    But he was about to rush in violently when he heard the hurried voice of the blood wolf in the Bluetooth headset, "Boss, it''s not good, Miss Su has already turned in!"

    "Damn!" Pei Yi''s expression changed instantly. Bao, actually went in.

    Now Han Ruoyan was dragged away in front, and A Bao entered Mu Yunlan''s place behind.

    Without any hesitation, Pei Yi turned around and rushed towards the backyard. Han Ruoyan went in for him, so I couldn''t help it for the time being. Because no one in this world is as important as A Bao.

 Chapter 703： I saw him every time I was in danger

    In the backyard of the villa, Su Zibao carefully hid behind a banana tree, and the security guards who followed her looked anxious: "Miss Su, wait outside, we will rescue the young master and the young lady!"

    "Yes, I don''t know how many people are hidden inside, it''s too dangerous!"

    Su Zibao put his index finger in front of his lips and said in a low voice, "Shh! Be quiet, don''t disturb the people inside."

    "But Er Shao said you can''t go in." The security guard was about to cry.

    They were the security guards that Ye Hanjun had arranged to rescue. They were all soldiers who had retired from the army. They had excellent individual combat capability.

    "In case Mu Yunlan finds out about you and plans to tear up the tickets, I can still hold them back." Su Zibao stared at the outer wall of the villa and said, "Look, the people patrolling on the balcony seem to be called away. If we have the chance, we will rush to it immediately."

    The security guard immediately stopped, "But Er Shao said..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Su Zibao rushed over like a whirlwind, and several security guards could only chase in with pale faces. It''s over, it''s over, let Er Shao know that Miss Su has entered, and everything is over.

    "What happened just now?" The mercenaries who were called away on the balcony soon came back to guard and said to themselves.

    Su Zibao carefully hid under the balcony, jumped to the window sill, and stood on the border of the window sill, so that even if he looked down from the top, he couldn''t see anyone. I tried it, but there was no way to get in from the first floor. If I smashed the window, it would surely disturb the people inside.

    After a random inspection, the only mercenary still on the balcony was called away.

    The reason why the people on the balcony were called away was that Mu Yunlan discovered that Pei Yi had disappeared in a flash, and immediately sent more people to surround Ao Chen and Forsythia, and also sent a few people out to see what was going on outside.

    "Miss Su, come down quickly!" "Yeah, just stay still, we''ll save you!"

    The security guards said.

    Su Zibao insisted, "Mu Yunlan is vicious and cunning. If she finds out that someone is forcibly intruding, no one can stop her except me and Pei Yi. If she sees you guys tearing up tickets in a hurry, no one can stop her. Just a little delay. Don''t say anything, I must go and save my child."

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth and climbed directly along the lattice-shaped decorative stones outside the villa. The security guards below had no choice but to follow her up.

    Now that the eldest lady is going out, no one can stop her.

    Thinking about how late I went back to school in my previous life, I also did things like going through the windows and entering the dormitory. Su Zibao was not afraid, but was very worried about the situation of Aochen and Forsythia.

    "Stab!"

    At this moment, suddenly his foot slipped, and Su Zibao fell down. Falling from the second floor will not kill you, but you will definitely be disabled.

    The few security guards below stopped breathing, and hurriedly rushed to the place where Su Zibao fell, and used her as a human flesh pad. What''s wrong with this eldest lady, they are really unlucky.

    Su Zibao was also frightened, but she didn''t fall, and her body fell into a familiar embrace.

    The opponent''s strong arm just caught her.

    Looking at each other, the air seemed to freeze at this moment.

    The angular outline, the handsome and fair face, the narrow and deep eyes, the thin lips pursed lightly. He stood against the light, his elongated silhouette, so good-looking that it made him forget everything.

    Why every time I encounter danger, I open my eyes and see this man

    people.

    "What sound?" Footsteps came from the balcony.

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, he hugged Su Zibao and stomped on the wall of the villa with his feet.

    By the time the mercenary walked to the balcony, Pei Yi had already climbed to the edge of the balcony on the second floor. Without waiting for the mercenary to speak, he kicked the man''s chin with one foot and slashed at him again. On the back of his neck, he fainted directly.

    The timing of the strength was just right, and the people inside were not disturbed.

    Seeing that the two of them landed safely on the balcony, the talents below were collectively relieved.

    "Aren''t you negotiating with Mu Yunlan?" Su Zibao asked in a low voice.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on her face. Hearing that she had barged in, how could he still be in the mood to negotiate.

    "Something happened inside." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and asked worriedly, "Aochen and Forsythia..."

    "No, the two of them are fine. Something happened to Han Ruoyan." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao pursed her lips, it turned out to be for Han Ruoyan.

    "I also saw Han Ruoyan walk in. Let''s do things separately. I''ll take someone to find Aochen Forsythia, and you go to save Han Ruoyan." Su Zibao clenched his fists and said.

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, and the little woman was misunderstanding something.

    Without saying a word, Pei Yi pulled her directly and walked in. Su Zibao had come here, and no one could persuade her to go back. If so, then take her to find Aochen Forsythia.

    As for Han Ruoyan...

    Pei Yi said into the Bluetooth headset, "Xuelang, go to Han Ruoyan."

    Before Su Zibao could react, he was directly dragged into the villa by Pei Yi.

    in the villa.

    "Miss Mu, I didn''t find any sign of Pei Yi. It seems that something happened, he ran away." The mercenary who went out to check said, "It was found that the second young master of the Ye family was outside."

    Mu Yunlan frowned, Ye Hanjun, what is he doing here? He has been following Su Zibao, why is he here? Could it be that Pei Yi left because something happened to Su Zibao?

    At this juncture, that woman had another accident. What a disappointment.

    However, if Pei Yi left for Su Zibao''s sake, then how true or false what he said just now.

    Mu Yunlan felt agitated for a while, opened the communication video on the door, and said angrily, "Second Young Master Ye, what are you doing here?"

    "I''ll come and see you. Anyway, you''re my sister-in-law in name. Although our Ye family doesn''t admit it, you and my brother have both obtained certificates. Legally, I have to call you sister-in-law." Ye Hanjun smiled. Evil lightly.

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "Shut up. Marven Ye is wishful thinking, I''m not your sister-in-law at all."

    "Tsk, what you said makes me feel chills. Don''t you know what big brother has lost for you. Although I think he has fallen to the point where he is now, everything is his own fault, but it''s ironic that you are so heartless." Ye Hanjun laughed and said.

    Of course Mu Yunlan knew it. Ye Chenxuan is no longer that Young Master Ye.

    Such a man is useless to her at all.

    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. Why is it you, Su Zibao, doesn''t she dare to come?" Mu Yunlan said coldly.

 Chapter 704： Rescue, meet Mu Yunlan

    "I''m not like Pei Yi, who lets my woman take risks. He can let Han Ruoyan in, but I won''t let Su Zibao come over. So you want to negotiate with Su Zibao? Let''s die." Although Ye Hanjun was in a wheelchair, The smile is kind, but there is an inexplicable and powerful aura that cannot be underestimated, "I''m not interested in what you and Pei Yi talk about. I don''t mind what you want him to pay. However, if you want to move Su Zibao, that''s just a fool''s dream!"

    After hearing what Pei Yi said just now, Mu Yunlan had basically given up her plan to threaten Su Zibao. But now hearing Ye Hanyun say this, he is still not reconciled.

    "She really didn''t come? It''s her own son and daughter!" Mu Yunlan said angrily.

    Ye Hanjun bent his lips, "A Bao wants to come. She has a kind personality, she should agree to whatever you ask. But I''m not stupid. She is in my hands now, I don''t want her to come, she can''t appear. So You still think about how to exploit Pei Yi and maximize your interests, which is more realistic."

    Ye Hanjun didn''t say that Su Zibao didn''t care about the two children, because Su Zibao in his eyes could sacrifice everything for the two children.

    And what he said was half true and half false, it sounded more true.

    No matter whether Su Zibao really wanted to save the child or pretended to be, she was at Ye''s house after all, and if Ye Hanjun locked her up, she really wouldn''t be able to come.

    That would be a real pity. She managed to grab such an important bargaining chip, but it didn''t achieve the expected effect.

    "Since Su Zibao doesn''t come, what are you doing here?" Mu Yunlan said coldly.

    Ye Hanjun took it in his heart, Master Ben is here to drag you.

    But looking at her, she smiled brightly, "I''ll see how Pei Yi is being played around by you, and gloat in misfortune."

    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Mu Yunlan scolded, "You are as cunning as a fox!"

    This guy, coming here at this time, wants to know the final result of these two children, so that he can deal with Su Zibao. It was really disappointing that Su Zibao didn''t come in person.

    "Miss Mu, that Miss Han said that I beg you to let her go, and the Han family must be very grateful." A shirtless mercenary came over and said.

    Mu Yunlan said disdainfully, "You don''t need to thank me. I, Mu Yunlan, can''t be thankful for her Miss Han, and I have already offended her for this. If I stop now, the Han family will really let me go? Think I''m stupid? You continue to play, isn''t this big beauty not to your taste?"

    "How can that, the brothers are very satisfied, hahaha..." The mercenary laughed and walked back.

    Mu Yunlan glanced at Ye Hanyun who was standing outside the door, then turned to Shi Shiran to see the situation on Han Ruoyan''s side.

    "Second Young Master, what are they going to do to Miss Han? It seems... like..." Fu Yihuan said in surprise. Their communicator had not been connected just now, and the conversation between Mu Yunlan and the mercenary was clearly transmitted.

    Ye Hanjun sat in the wheelchair calmly, "Things that have nothing to do with A Bao have nothing to do with me."

    "Then we... don''t care?" Fu Yihuan couldn''t bear it.

    Ye Hanjun curled his lips and smiled, "Han Ruoyan set himself on fire, and is no different from others. Pei Yi owes a lot to him. I am happy to see him owe Han Ruoyan."

    "Then the second young master continues to sit here?" Fu Yihuan asked

    .

    Ye Hanjun raised his head slightly and looked at the villa, "Call Mu Yunlan out in ten minutes. I want to talk to her and hold her down so that people can be rescued from the backyard. Po is at the back, it should be the safest."

    Now he didn''t know that Su Zibao had gone in, otherwise he would not be able to sit still.

    Pei Yi took Su Zibao to explore all the way. There were many mercenaries patrolling the villa, but with Pei Yi there, Su Zibao carefully avoided it.

    He reacts quickly, listens far, and avoids many dangers.

    At this time, the two discovered Aochen and Forsythia, who were sitting in the living room on the second floor. The two little ones were tied up, but fortunately they didn''t appear to have been abused.

    Surrounded by mercenaries with guns, they were very close to the two small groups.

    At this moment, there was a clear sound of high heels stepping on the marble. Pei Yi and Su Zibao glanced at each other. They were in the blind spot of the mercenaries in the living room. If they moved around, they would be easily spotted.

    But if they don''t hide, the direction where the footsteps are coming from now is where they are standing.

    In the flash of calcium carbide, Pei Yi rolled Su Zibao directly to the ground and hid under the tablecloth on the long table next to him.

    "Take care of these two little guys." Mu Yunlan stood beside the long table, picked up the red wine bottle on the table, poured a glass, held it in his hand, and said, "I have to think about it. How to use these two little guys to negotiate terms with their father."

    The leading mercenary said, "Miss Mu, don''t worry, a dozen of us are guarding them without blinking. If someone really comes to rescue, our bullets will definitely kill the hostages first! Let''s see who dares to come."

    "Well, yes, I''ll leave it to you, I can rest assured." Mu Yunlan walked up to the two small dumplings with red wine, and said coolly, "I thought I had caught two treasures, but I didn''t expect your mother to Don''t care about you. Now that you''re in my hands, she won''t come to save you. Hey, boy, are you two really her own?"

    Ao Chen glanced at her coldly, disdain to answer. Forsythia pursed her lips and said, "You lied! Mom will definitely come to save us! Mom used to prepare RMB to redeem us!"

    "That''s just acting, it''s for outsiders to see." Mu Yunlan took a sip of red wine, looked at them and said deliberately, "I tell you, your mother has long wanted you. Meco almost had an accident, she Just leave the three of you and walk away. Now you are in my hands, and she and I are mortal enemies. She knows that I will definitely make some demands that make her embarrassed. So your mother is afraid, she doesn''t want you at all. Maybe she also wants you to die at my hands, then she doesn''t have a fuel bottle and can fall in love with the cunning fox of the Ye family. "

    Forsythia was frightened by her, and her eyes burst into tears, "You lied! Woohoo, mom, Forsythia wants mom!"

    "Forsythia." Aochen looked at his sister distressedly, but now that he was tied up, he couldn''t do anything and could only stare at Mu Yunlan fiercely.

    Seeing that Forsythia was made to cry by her, Mu Yunlan smiled proudly, "Why are you staring at me, it''s your mother who doesn''t want you, not me. Oh, it''s so pitiful, so young without a mother. Wait for your old age. Dad married the woman Han Ruoyan to be your stepmother, then your future life will be really miserable."

    "Mom, I don''t want a stepmother, I want a mother!" Forsythia cried.

 Chapter 705： I feel bad so it hurts you too

    Su Zibao''s face sank completely under the table. The despicable and shameless Mu Yunlan, when he can''t see her, takes anger out of his own child.

    Su Zibao, who was crying with Forsythia, trembled in pain, and couldn''t help but want to rush out. But Pei Yi, who was next to him, pressed her under his body and shook his head at her.

    The meaning in his eyes is obvious, don''t be impatient, seize the opportunity, and then start.

    Su Zibao could only bit his lip, hating Mu Yunlan so much that his teeth tickled. Bullying children, what kind of skill!

    "Forsythia doesn''t cry. Don''t listen to this aunt''s nonsense. Dad won''t marry Han Ruoyan, nor will he marry any woman. He will definitely chase Ms. Abao back." Aochen said comfortingly.

    Mu Yunlan clicked his tongue, "Who said you won''t marry? Little guy, Pei Yi was standing outside my door just now, negotiating terms with me. He himself said that he will marry the Han family soon, and soon Marry Han Ruoyan. The two of you are not that important. It''s a pity that you are not that valuable. I''ve lost a lot."

    "Daddy won''t marry someone else, Daddy will definitely chase mom back. You talk nonsense, you are not allowed to talk nonsense!" Forsythia cried and retorted.

    Mu Yunlan said disdainfully, "I''m talking nonsense? If you two are really Pei Yi''s sweethearts, then I will earn it. It''s a pity that he wants to marry Han Ruoyan now, even without you, he can have another child. You two. Hey, it''s really cheap. Don''t believe it, he said it himself. He doesn''t love you at all, even after meeting him, I''m in a bad mood now. Seeing you two worthless things makes me feel so bad irritable."

    "Daddy, I want Daddy, I want mother..." Forsythia was really frightened now, and burst into tears.

    Ao Chen''s face was ashen. Although he was precocious and sensible, Mu Yunlan said so firmly, it was not like a fake, and even he himself was confused.

    After all, just two four-year-olds.

    Now one was made to cry by her, and the other had an ugly face, which finally made Mu Yunlan feel much more at ease.

    Abusing their children can also give her the pleasure of revenge.

    At this time, under the tablecloth, Pei Yi''s face was as cold as a thousand years of ice. Mu Yunlan, saying this in front of two children who don''t understand anything, telling them that their mother doesn''t want them, that their father doesn''t love them, and bullying the two children is simply unbearable.

    Mu Yunlan bullied the two little guys for a while, walked back to the long table with the wine glasses, put the red wine glasses on the table, and said with satisfaction, "Okay, I''ll take a look at the situation ahead. Here You watch closely."

    At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Mu Yunlan''s foot and pulled hard.

    Mu Yunlan was caught off guard and fell directly to the ground. At the same time, a black figure rolled out from under the tablecloth, grabbed Mu Yunlan''s collar instantly, and pressed the sharp dagger against her neck.

    "Pei Yi?" Mu Yunlan looked at him in shock, not expecting Pei Yi to come out from under the tablecloth.

    What shocked her even more was that another person emerged from under the tablecloth at this time, a woman she thought was not there... Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao''s face was cold, and the moment he came out, he picked up the red wine glass by the table and smashed it **** Mu Yunlan''s face. The glass was torn apart on Mu Yunlan''s face, instantly splitting the skin on her face, shattering her beautiful face. The glass fragments were embedded in the wound.

    It looks very scary.

    "Ah!" Mu Yunlan screamed, "Help!"

    Those mercenaries all picked up their pistols and faced Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    "Stop!" the leading mercenary shouted.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "Although you can shoot. Let''s see if your bullets are faster or my knife is faster!"

    "Wait! Don''t shoot!" Mu Yunlan hurriedly shouted, her face hurting as she rolled around in the glass slag, but she knew very well that if those mercenaries dared to shoot, she would be the one who would die first .

    Pei Yi''s knives are definitely faster than their guns.

    "Don''t you just want to save the two children? Su Zibao, you... You actually smashed me with a cup, you..." Mu Yunlan''s words didn''t make any sense.

    Su Zibao glanced at the two little ones on the sofa over there, Aochen looked at them with a shocked expression, there were still tears on Forsythia''s little face, and his heart ached slightly, he turned his head to look at Mu Yunlan, his eyes were extremely cold , "You make my daughter cry and make my son angry, I feel very distressed. So I also let you experience what pain is."

    "Hahaha... You, you really came for them. I read it right, you are still that stupid woman who is cruel but has a crush on her feelings." Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao and laughed, "Pei Yi said just now that you don''t care It''s a lie, Ye Hanjun said that you didn''t come is also a lie. They just don''t want me to negotiate conditions with you, they just want to protect you, so it is. I wonder, how could Su Zibao not come, how could Su Zibao not come. You are still you , you haven''t changed!"

    This is the Su Zibao who has played against her many times. A Su Zibao who can smash a glass at her face without any hesitation, but prefers love and justice.

    "I didn''t make a mistake! What I grabbed was the biggest bargaining chip." Mu Yunlan said excitedly, "And Pei Yi also appeared here with you. It means that you both regard these two children as your sweethearts. I didn''t make a mistake, what I grabbed is a magic weapon that will surely win."

    The dagger held by Pei Yi moved an inch inward, the sharp blade cut through Mu Yunlan''s most epidermal skin, and the red blood flowed down.

    "Yes, you stole our most important things. But now you are in my hands. Use you to exchange them. Aochen and Forsythia are very important to us, so your life is important to you. ?" Pei Yi said coldly.

    Mu Yunlan''s face stiffened. She was immersed in the joy of her own success just now, and only then did she realize that she had indeed caught the most important thing, but now her own life was in Pei Yi''s hands. It is unrealistic to want to threaten two children.

    There was a moment of regret and resentment in my heart. Obviously, two children have already been caught, so how come the situation has been pulled back by Pei Yi.

    But this villa is all her people, at this time the dozen or so mercenaries with guns in the living room are all her people. exchange? Exactly, when the exchange is over, everyone immediately shoots them with guns, and it is enough to catch just one person at that time.

    Thinking of this, Mu Yunlan agreed, "Okay, exchange!"

    Saying that, he winked at the mercenary leader.

    The exchange of hostages is tense on both sides. Everyone was on guard, and they all knew that once the exchange was over, the conflict would begin.

    The atmosphere was dignified, and the exchange was carried out carefully.

 Chapter 706： Im not going, lets go together

    The living room of the villa was extraordinarily silent, and the nervous breathing of everyone could be heard.

    Ao Chen and Forsythia walked over hand in hand, and Mu Yunlan slowly walked over to the mercenary.

    She is ready, and once she escapes danger, she will immediately start to arrest all four of their family. but��

    "boom!"

    Pei Yi threw a smoke bomb, and the room was immediately covered with thick, choking smoke. Pei Yi and Su Zibao picked up a child and ran away.

    Mu Yunlan hurriedly shouted, "Chase! Arrest them!"

    The living room was filled with smoke, and those mercenaries could only shoot randomly, and they could only look at the will of God.

    Just now, Pei Yi planned to throw a smoke bomb and grab it, but the two children were too close to those people, so they didn''t do it directly because they were worried that these mercenaries would accidentally hurt the children.

    Gunshots rang out in the living room, and all the people in the backyard rushed in.

    Only the two of them went in just now to keep secrets, and it was easy for people to be discovered by the other party. And now that the fight has started, of course, firepower assists.

    "Go downstairs and run to the gate." Pei Yi glanced at the mercenary chasing after him, put Aochen down, and said, "You guys go first, I''ll break it later."

    Su Zibao shook his head, "No! Let''s go together!"

    She knew that Pei Yi was very powerful, but more than a dozen guns were pointed at him. In this case, he would either die or fall into Mu Yunlan''s hands.

    "Don''t be self-willed. For the sake of the children." Pei Yi pushed them hard and closed the door at the entrance of the corridor.

    Su Zibao slammed on the door frantically, but couldn''t open it at all. But there were two other children who had no self-protection ability. Su Zibao could only hold back tears, gritted his teeth, and ran out with the two children.

    Pei Yi blocked all of Mu Yunlan''s mercenaries, and the way out was smooth.

    Ye Hanjun was still sitting outside the door. When he saw Su Zibao coming out of the door, he said in shock, "A Bao, why did you come out from the inside?"

    "Han Yun, Aochen and Forsythia, please take care of you first!" Su Zibao said, turning around and going in.

    Ye Hanjun grabbed her hand and said, "There''s a gun inside, don''t be impulsive. I''ll take you out of here and back to a safe place."

    "Pei Yi is still inside, I want to go in." Su Zibao said, anxious to fly in now.

    Ye Hanjun held her tightly, "A Bao, it won''t help you if you go in, why don''t you just wait for the news outside. Pei Yiji''s people have their own good looks, and they''ll be fine."

    "He''s very dangerous! He faces a dozen mercenaries with guns alone, and he has to buy time for us to escape. I want to go in and find him!" Su Zibao pulled out his hands, turned around and ran away.

    Ye Hanjun instantly raised the volume and shouted angrily, "Su Zibao, stop me! It''s useless for you to enter since he is dangerous! You can only get in! Yihuan, stop her!"

    Fu Yihuan quickly hugged Su Zibao and prevented her from entering.

    But Su Zibao pushed it away without turning his head and said, "I don''t care, I''m going to find him, and I''ll die with him!"

    Fu Yihuan was pushed to the ground by Su Zibao, and he could only watch her rush in. He looked back at Ye Hanjun and said, "Second Young Master, Miss Su rushes in, what should I do now?"

    Ye Hanjun clenched his fists and his face was blue as he stood up and followed Su Zibao to rush in, but after only taking two steps, he staggered and fell to the ground.

    &

    nbsp; "Second Young Master!" Fu Yihuan hurriedly helped Ye Hanjun up and said, "Second Young Master, your feet are not yet healed, so you can''t walk. Don''t be impulsive!"

    Ye Hanjun angrily punched his leg, "Useless thing!"

    After speaking, he took a deep breath and said coldly, "Let all those who are lying in ambush outside enter. No matter what, give priority to protecting Su Zibao."

    "Okay. I''ll tell you immediately, Second Young Master, don''t be angry, sit down first." Fu Yihuan immediately took out his mobile phone and called, and said after calling, "Second Young Master, they have received the order and have all gone in now. Don''t worry, Su Miss will be all right."

    Ye Hanjun''s fists creaked, and his knuckles turned white, "I hope."

    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so impulsive. She knew it wouldn''t work if she went in, so she went in with her..." Fu Yihuan exclaimed in amazement.

    Ye Hanjun raised a self-mockery on her lips, "If it wasn''t for bringing these two children out, she would never take a step first, and would definitely advance and retreat with him. So she would go in and wouldn''t let him in alone. Either they Two people come out together, or none of them can come out."

    I thought that after so many things, Su Zibao no longer loves him, at least not as deeply as before. But at this moment, Ye Hanjun knew very well that she was still in love and had never changed. Her feelings for him have not diminished in the slightest.

    Su Zibao''s love is fiery, passionate, and reckless. When she falls in love with a person, she is willing to sacrifice everything for him, bear all the pain, and give up everything.

    She only has Pei Yi in her eyes, she can''t see anyone else, and she can''t tolerate anyone else. She rushed in so decisively, and she was already mentally prepared for her own accident. She could not think of what would happen if she had two children, the Su family, and his Ye Hanyun''s pain.

    When Pei Yi was inside, there was no one else in her mind.

    It was full of Pei Yi.

    Ye Hanjun stared at the villa in a daze, only Su Zibao''s last words left in his ears: I will die with him if I die.

    Certainly, no accident. Bao, you must come back.

    ��

    Just as Su Zibao climbed up the second floor, he bumped into Pei Yi who was fleeing everywhere.

    "Didn''t you go out? What are you doing in here again?" Pei Yi said in surprise.

    Su Zibao was scared to death, she was so afraid that what she saw when she came in was a corpse. Great, he''s still alive! He''s fine.

    Su Zibao hugged Pei Yi and burst into tears in an instant.

    Pei Yi froze, hugged her in one hand and hid aside, holding a pistol just grabbed in the other hand, "Don''t cry, go out. The gunfight is not a joke."

    "I''m not going, I want to go together." Su Zibao wiped away tears and said choked up.

    Pei Yi hugged her and ran to avoid the pursuit behind, while still able to laugh at ease, "Yo, didn''t someone leave me long ago? Why are you still relying on me now? Will you go?"

    Su Zibao sniffed, looked at him with teary eyes, and didn''t answer.

    "Get out." Pei Yi repeated.

    The man in his arms still didn''t speak, but the hand holding his waist immediately tightened, and he was almost out of breath.

    "Really not going?" Pei Yi looked down at her.

    Su Zibao nodded firmly, his eyes burning. Although she didn''t say a word, Pei Yi could read her eyes.

 Chapter 707： True love stands the test

    "Okay, don''t go if you don''t go." Pei Yi looked back at the chasing soldiers, and raised his lips slightly, "You said not to go. Then from now on, stay with me and don''t go."

    There is still a little clue as to the reason that I have been trying to find out, but now, Pei Yi has no doubts.

    At this time, this crying and pitiful woman, no matter why she left him, the relationship between them has never changed.

    As he always believed.

    "Where are we going?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi said, "Just after you came in, the door has been locked by Mu Yunlan. The alloy door has no combination lock, so it can''t be opened with force. Our people have already entered from the back, so we don''t need to go out. When we are caught, and when everyone arrives, it is time for us to counterattack."

    "Then... where are we going?" Su Zibao asked again.

    Pei Yi smiled, "Look for where Han Ruoyan is. I asked the Blood Wolf to rescue her before, but I haven''t found her whereabouts yet. To prevent her from becoming a hostage, save her first."

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!"

    The two little hostages were finally rescued. If Han Ruoyan becomes a hostage again, then everything will return to the original point.

    But the difference is that this time the Han family will be the one who negotiates with Mu Yunlan.

    Han Ruoyan went in for the two little guys, and the couple must rescue her for this favor.

    "What a loud music." Su Zibao said, pointing to a room next to him.

    Pei Yi glanced at the chasing soldiers behind, and was about to catch up. But this room is very suspicious. If you don''t go in and explore, you may miss it.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yi raised his foot and kicked the door directly.

    The door was kicked open, and both of them were stunned by the picture that came into their eyes. There was music playing in the room, and five men were having **** with a woman. The picture was extremely **** and nauseating.

    Those people were all taking drugs to add to the fun, and with the sound of music covering up, they didn''t know that the chaos outside had turned upside down.

    At this time, the chasing soldiers also chased after them. Pei Yi closed the door directly and packed up the mercenaries. Su Zibao stood aside watching this scene and sighed.

    I really didn''t expect Han Ruoyan to be so miserable.

    Mu Yunlan was really insane. This Miss Han family, a lady of the imperial capital, met her for the first time, and she even let people take the turn.

    Compared with those mercenaries with guns, these people were solved by Pei Yi in three or two strokes. Han Ruoyan was still awake. Seeing Pei Yi and Su Zibao, she couldn''t say a word, and only cried silently.

    Su Zibao took off his jacket and put it on her.

    With the passage of time, the scale of victory finally tilted towards Pei Yi and the others. Several people were injured, and Su Zibao also had many wounds on his body, including bruises and bloodstains, but luckily there were no gunshot wounds.

    The situation was finally brought under control.

    Han Ruoyan was sent to the hospital. Her eyes were dull and dazed. This blow was too severe for her.

    Mu Yunlan was caught and tied.

    "A Bao, how are you?" Ye Hanjun looked up and down and asked worriedly.

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "I''m fine, just some skins.

    trauma. Just rub some medicine. "

    "Fortunately, you''re all right. If it wasn''t for the inability to walk because of a foot injury, the Second Young Master would have rushed in with you just now." Fu Yihuan said with a smile.

    Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun looked at each other, grateful for his protection.

    "Mu Yunlan, it''s fine if you target me. Han Ruoyan has nothing to do with me, why did you destroy her?" Pei Yi said coldly.

    Mu Yunlan laughed, "It''s okay? Isn''t she the woman you want to marry in the future? How can you call it okay. Now that your future wife is dirty, do you still want it?"

    "I never planned to marry her." Pei Yi said indifferently.

    Mu Yunlan glanced at Su Zibao next to him and sighed, "Yes, I guessed when I saw you both appearing together, what you said to me before must be all lies. It''s just that I was stupid, so I actually believed it stupidly. Your words. No way, I think I''m good at acting, but I didn''t deceive you at all, but let you deceive. It''s not wrong to lose in your hands. "

    "Han Ruoyan is self-inflicted. I didn''t want to do anything to her at first, I just wanted to see what that woman can do to marry you. It''s a pity that she killed herself and showed off her power in front of me. Dare to be here before she is married to you. I''m showing off in front of me, so I''ll let her show off enough." Mu Yunlan sneered, "The person I actually want to deal with is Su Zibao. It''s a pity, it''s so bad."

    As soon as Mu Yunlan finished speaking, the expressions of the two men in the room changed.

    Pei Yi grabbed Mu Yunlan''s neck, his face was cold and temperatureless.

    "You really...sure...cough, you still like Su Zibao. I asked Han Ruoyan to turn you around and you just asked, I haven''t told Su Zibao what to do, but you want to strangle me. Pei Yi...cough Cough, I lost, but you...cough, but you were abandoned by the woman you love the most. Hahaha...it''s funny..." Mu Yunlan''s face turned blue, it was difficult to speak, and she coughed hard.

    Su Zibao immediately rushed over to stop her, "Pei Yi, although she is a criminal now, killing a criminal is also a crime. Let go and hand it over to the law."

    Only then did Pei Yi''s hand loosen, and he glanced at Mu Yunlan in disgust, then turned and left.

    "Pei Yi, don''t go! Don''t you want to know why I''m like this? There''s still a lot to talk about between us..." Mu Yunlan shouted hastily.

    But Pei Yi didn''t even look back and walked out of the villa. He didn''t want to see Mu Yunlan at all now.

    Mu Yunlan shifted her gaze to Su Zibao with a look of resentment, "So what if you win, you are not with Pei Yi, and Han Ruoyan is definitely not a good person. Even without me, you can''t live happily with him. Together. I didn''t get what I wanted, but you didn''t get happiness either!"

    "I never cared about winning or losing as you said. So what if you can''t be with him. What you want is vanity, material possessions, and success, but what I want, I always have." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Meeting Pei Yi and falling in love with Pei Yi is her happiness. As long as she still loves, that is happiness. It has nothing to do with whether they can be together, or whether they can possess Pei Yi or not.

    "Now your fate is like no one, and you are doing your own fault." Su Zibao dropped the last sentence and walked out.

    This grievance has finally come to an end. The appearance of Mu Yunlan caused Su Zibao and Pei Yi to have a lot of problems, misunderstandings, twists and turns, and calamities, but these did not stop them from loving each other, but strengthened their relationship.

    True love can stand the test of fire.

 Chapter 708： To clarify the misunderstanding, her feelings are the most important

    hospital, ward.

    Han Ruoyan was in a coma, and Han Yu sat beside her with a gloomy face. Pei Yi was talking to him about what happened today, and Su Zibao stood aside.

    "...It''s all my responsibility that something happens to Miss Han." Pei Yi bowed slightly, "I''m very sorry."

    Han Yu''s face was very ugly, "Pei Yi, Pei Yi, I thought you would protect Yan''er well. However, in order to save your child, you were able to sacrifice my child. I am so disappointed! Seeing her being dragged away by Mu Yunlan''s people, why didn''t you rush in to save her?"

    "That''s because..." Su Zibao was about to speak, but was interrupted by Pei Yi.

    "I didn''t think about it carefully, and I didn''t expect Miss Han to encounter such a thing."

    Han Yu said with a livid face, "Pei Yi, our Han family has always been very friendly to you, and I admire you very much, and treat you as my own nephew. But Yan''er has done such a thing because of you. You have to be responsible for something."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han, Mu Yunlan has already been sent to the court by me. Miss Han entered because of me, and I am willing to take responsibility." Pei Yi said very seriously.

    Han Yu''s expression softened a little. From Pei Yi''s expression, it was not obvious that Han Ruoyan was being turned against at all, but instead it was guilt, which was the best.

    "Since you said that, then I''m relieved. Let''s talk about the rest when Yan''er wakes up." Han Yu said.

    ��

    At the entrance of the hospital, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said, "It''s me who is reckless. If you don''t come to the backyard, you can save Han Ruoyan in time, and you won''t..."

    "What nonsense. You and others, do I still need to choose?" Pei Yi said as a matter of course, grabbing Su Zibao''s hand, "Come home with me. You also know that Aochen and Forsythia ran away on purpose at first. At that time, I was talking to Aochen on the phone, and he also said that we were not on good terms, so he kept hiding outside and never came home. The children miss you, Bao, go home."

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "You already knew that they ran away by themselves?"

    "The clue was discovered when Aochen sent the movie tickets. Normally, which robber will send us the tickets, and there are no other arrangements in the cinema, just let us watch a movie." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips. It turned out that he didn''t care about the safety of the child at that time, but had already expected that something was wrong.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, let me worry about it alone." Su Zibao said unhappily. But the tone of this speech, unconsciously, is a bit like a little woman who is playing a temper.

    Pei Yi bent the corners of his lips, "I''m just guessing, I can''t be sure. I can''t make you happy for nothing. I''m going to catch the two of them back and let you know, but I''m a step late, I just locked their positions, Before they arrived, Mu Yunlan''s people discovered them first and took them away."

    "You...you..." Su Zibao was slightly startled, "Didn''t Aochen say that if I don''t come back, they won''t come back? You... why do you want to arrest them, and you didn''t cooperate with their plan. Maybe... you can really succeed."

    Pei Yi put his hands on her shoulders and stared at her with deep eyes, "I''m afraid you''re worried."

    Just five simple words made Su Zibao''s nose sour. He obviously wanted her to go home so much, but when the children wanted to match them, he just didn''t want her to worry, so he had to arrest them first.

    His first priority is not whether she can come back, but her feelings.

    &nbs

    p; He knew too well that the whereabouts of the two children were unknown, and she was so anxious that she could not sleep or eat.

    Therefore, it is obviously a good opportunity, but I don''t want to take advantage of it at all.

    "Go home, the children miss you, and I miss you too." Pei Yi said seriously.

    Su Zibao snorted, holding back tears, "I love vanity, but don''t love, why do you want me back."

    "Pfft." Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Did you eavesdrop? Isn''t this what I said at the door of the villa before. I lied to Mu Yunlan and didn''t want her to negotiate with you. She''s already crazy, and God knows what conditions she''ll make. And you are not good at disguising, so you can only passively agree. I just want to dispel the idea of ??her looking for you. "

    "Baby, listen carefully, those words are all false. I never planned to marry Han Ruoyan, the person I like has always been you. I didn''t sign the divorce agreement, you are always my wife. I don''t know why you left. , but I''ve been waiting for you to come back. Before, now, and now, I don''t want to wait any longer, because I will never allow you to leave again."

    Word by word, the long and narrow eyes are full of deep affection pouring down, as deep as the sea, as bright as the stars in the night sky.

    Tears swirled in his eyes, Su Zibao tried hard not to let it fall. I don''t know what it''s like to feel, moved, happy, happy? It''s hard to tell what it feels like, as if everything was worth it, because it was him.

    The man I love so much.

    Su Zibao stood on tiptoe, hooked Pei Yi''s neck, and kissed him on his lips.

    Pei Yi was startled, and hugged Su Zibao tightly in his arms, the kiss was deeper and more lingering, more eager and gentle.

    At this moment, everything seemed to disappear, and there were only the two of them left between heaven and earth.

    They kissed for a long time before they let go.

    "Thank you, I''ll go see Aochen and Forsythia, but I..." Su Zibao clenched his fists and pinched his fingernails into his palms, and said with difficulty, "But I won''t come back."

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he grabbed Su Zibao''s hand, "You can die with me, but don''t you dare to live with me?"

    "You''re thinking too much." Su Zibao struggled to earn it, but failed to break free, so he could only look at Pei Yi silently.

    Pei Yi raised her lips slightly, "Then I thought too much about the kiss just now?"

    She couldn''t help it.

    She had long thought that as long as she saw him and was with him, the look in his eyes would make her fall unconscious. Even though his reason was to distance himself from him, his heart couldn''t help but kiss him.

    "It''s thanks. Thank you for everything you''ve done for Aochen and Forsythia. You said before, don''t say thank you to you. If you want to express your gratitude, it''s better to give a kiss directly." Su Zibao said in a veiled manner, giving a random reason.

    But as soon as the voice fell, the two looked at each other.

    They had just met at that time. Pei Yi had been helping her, and when she was thanking her, someone would kiss her like a hooligan.

    Those beautiful pasts, just casually mentioned, can involve the memories of the two blockbusters.

    For a moment, the air was silent.

    "Let go, I''ll go see Aochen Forsythia, they should be terrified." Su Zibao said with pursed lips.

    Pei Yi didn''t let go, but led her out, "I''ll go back with you."

 Chapter 709： Han familys trick, forced marriage

    In the ward, Han Ruoyan stared at the ceiling with her eyes open and motionless.

    The eyes are dull and dull, like a walking corpse without a soul. Han Ruoyan has received a good education since she was a child. Unlike Mu Yunlan, she has not seen so many dark sides. Under the protection of the Han family, she grew up carefree and no one dared to bully her.

    But what happened now has completely destroyed her outlook on life.

    Why, why, she was so ruined by Mu Yunlan.

    "Yan''er, you are too impulsive this time, how can you risk yourself? I know you have a crush on Pei Yi and want to show more in front of him, but you can''t put yourself in danger. You Look at Pei Yi, the two children were arrested, and he didn''t let their mothers in. As soon as Su Zibao entered, he immediately followed, as if he was nervous." Han Yu looked at Han Ruoyan and said earnestly, "They are husband and wife. It''s the smart person who hurts you innocently. You wouldn''t have been like this, and it shouldn''t have been you who suffered this."

    Han Ruoyan didn''t move, as if she didn''t hear what Han Yu said, but Han Yu knew that she must have heard it, and listened to her heart.

    "Mu Yunlan has nothing to do with our Han family, but has a lot of grievances with Su Zibao. If you didn''t go in, she should have prepared these for Su Zibao. You are protecting others from disasters, and even if you do this, look at Pei What about Yi? He didn''t stay by your bedside. I dare say that if the person lying here was Su Zibao, he wouldn''t leave." Han Yu said coldly, his tone quite dissatisfied.

    Han Ruoyan was lying here, and Pei Yi and Su Zibao came to visit together. When Su Zibao left, he went with him.

    He didn''t care about his daughter at all.

    "Mu Yunlan, where is she now?" Han Ruoyan finally spoke.

    Han Yu said, "Pei Yi sent her to the court, you can rest assured that she will spend her life in prison, life imprisonment, I will not let her out. No one wants to commute her sentence and let her sit for a lifetime. prison."

    "Why didn''t you kill her!" Han Ruoyan growled.

    Seeing Han Ruoyan so angry, Han Yu felt relieved. It would be good if she was willing to vent, but if she kept holding it in her heart, she would only be able to hold back herself badly.

    "The legal means that Pei Yi and the others took, and the crimes she has exposed so far, are not enough to be shot." Han Yu said.

    Han Ruoyan said unwillingly, "What about you, Dad? With the power of our Han family, wouldn''t it be easy to kill her?"

    Mu Yunlan is not Miss Mu''s family now, and she has already betrayed Cass and killed such a person with no status.

    "She hurt you and made her die quickly. Wouldn''t that be too cheap for her? Yan''er, don''t worry, she will never have a good life in prison." Han Yu''s face gradually turned cold.

    Han Ruoyan clenched her fists, her eyes were filled with hatred, "Dad is right, it''s too cheap for her to die. There are so many prisoners in the prison, I want her to be raped and live in **** every day. There is no good day for being beaten. Don''t let her die, let her live in pain and humiliation!"

    "Don''t worry, that''s how I arranged it." Han Yu sneered.

    Han Ruoyan let out this breath, and her eyes turned back to the sullen and dull look before.

    "Yan''er, I called Pei Yi to accompany you." Han Yu said.

    &nbsp

    "No!" Han Ruoyan stopped him, bit her lip and said, "I''ve become like this now, I don''t have the face to see him."

    Han Yu looked at her and said, "Then what are you going to do? Quit? Fulfill him and Su Zibao? Watching their young couple live happily, but your life is over. Do you want this?"

    "I don''t want to do this, but what can I do if I don''t! I''m not clean anymore! I don''t have the face to stand by his side. And Su Zibao has left him. He doesn''t know the truth at all, and he doesn''t know why Su Zibao left. However, he still believed that Su Zibao had not betrayed him, but he refused to believe that Su Zibao no longer loved him. They have all come to this point, Su Zibao has become someone else''s girlfriend, and they have signed the divorce agreement and left, he is still I have to wait for her to come back. Pei Yi is such a person, what can I do?" Han Ruoyan said, crying bitterly.

    She really felt so desperate. Su Zibao left, signed a divorce agreement, and abandoned Pei Yi. There was no reason why Pei Yi still had to wait for her to come back.

    They have all done this, but Pei Yi still holds Su Zibao tightly and doesn''t let go.

    What else can be done, Han Ruoyan now feels that there is no way to separate them.

    And she herself, who has the right to stand next to Pei Yi now, is already dirty.

    "Yan''er don''t cry. Listen to me, Su Zibao abides by the agreement, she will not come back. Even if Pei Yi waits for her, she will not come back. Not to mention Ye Hanyun, the second young master of the Ye family doesn''t look like one who will easily The one who let go." Han Yu said in a deep voice, "You had an accident this time, but it happened because of Pei Yi. He needs to be responsible for you, and he promised to be responsible."

    Han Ruoyan said blankly, "Responsible? How?"

    "I want him to marry you. The time was not ripe before. As soon as Su Zibao left, I proposed to marry a daughter. He would definitely be suspicious. But now that you have lost your life for him, I asked him to take responsibility for marrying you, which is reasonable. "Han Yu said.

    Han Ruoyan bit her lip to marry Pei Yi? At a time like this... he would be despised by him.

    "But...I..."

    Han Yu said, "Pei Yi is a responsible and responsible person, and he didn''t look down on you because of your accident. At my age, it''s right to look at people. How about it, do you want to marry him?"

    "I... can I..." Han Ruoyan said uncertainly.

    Han Yu smiled in relief, "Of course you can... But you have to cooperate..."

    Han Ruoyan looked at Han Yu ignorantly, not knowing why.

    "Leave the rest to me. Just lie down." Han Yu smiled.

    In the evening, Pei Yi received a call from Han Yu.

    "depression?"

    Han Yu said, "Yes, Yan''er suffered from depression after waking up. She is very afraid of men, and even male doctors can''t touch her. I think it''s just me and you, and she won''t reject her. I hope you will come to see her tomorrow morning. she."

    "Okay, I''ll definitely come over tomorrow." Pei Yi hung up the phone and looked at Su Zibao who was playing with the two little dumplings next to him. He didn''t know what to think, and a little more thought appeared in his eyes.

    Today, something is wrong, but I can''t say where it is.

    There must be something he ignored, and Pei Yi felt that the thing he ignored must be very important.

 Chapter 710： Im already someone elses husband

    The next day, Su Zibao was stalked by two little guys and played with them.

    After this kidnapping incident, the two little guys were also quite frightened. They were just fake disappearances, but they didn''t expect to be caught by Mu Yunlan and make the fakes come true. With so many bright guns facing each other, there are more or less psychological shadows.

    So Su Zibao tried his best to accompany them. After not so long, she really misses the two little guys.

    Pei Yi went to the hospital and found that as Han Yu said, Han Ruoyan''s current mental state is very unstable, neurotic, afraid of people, and prone to mental illness.

    Now even the attending doctor who checked with her has been replaced by a woman. Most men can''t get close to her body at all, otherwise she will cry and scream.

    But when Pei Yi appeared, she hugged Pei Yi again and didn''t let go.

    After coaxing her for a while, she took the medicine and fell asleep. Pei Yi and Han Yu were talking in the corridor outside the ward.

    "I didn''t expect Miss Han''s condition to be so serious. Also, one of her daughters was suddenly stimulated and became mentally ill for a while. It''s normal. Please rest assured, Mr. Han, I know some very good doctors from abroad, and I immediately called them over and gave them to Han. Miss diagnosis and treatment." Pei Yi said in a deep voice.

    After all, it was because of him that Han Ruoyan entered, and he felt that he was indebted to him.

    Han Yu sighed, "I''m not worried about this, our Han family doesn''t have a shortage of doctors. The doctor said that Yan''er''s condition is only temporary and over-stimulated, that''s what happens. As long as you recover slowly, it will get better. It''s just you. I also saw that she was so afraid of people, and this incident left an indelible shadow in her heart. It was her heart disease that couldn''t be cured by the doctor."

    Pei Yi nodded slightly in agreement.

    "So, I have an idea. Of course, it is difficult for me to be strong. But, I am Yan''er''s father, I believe Mr. Pei can understand." Han Yu paused, looked at Pei Yi, and said, "I want you to be with Yan. My son gets married. I believe that with you by her side, she will get better as soon as possible. "

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "Marriage?"

    He really did not expect that Han Yu would put forward this condition under such circumstances. Because according to normal, a woman is like that, even if the man doesn''t mind, but no woman will take the initiative to marry.

    "Mr. Pei thinks that Yan''er is no longer perfect?" Han Yu lowered his face instantly and said angrily, "But you have to know that if Mu Yunlan hadn''t regarded Yan''er as your fiancee, he would never have done this. To Yan''er! It''s you who gave my daughter such a name and made her insulted. She only came in because of you. You are not a man, and you are so embarrassed to despise her?"

    Pei Yi immediately explained, "Mr. Han misunderstood. I didn''t dislike Miss Han. Regardless of whether it happened or not, I didn''t plan to marry Miss Han. It has nothing to do with this, not dislike."

    "Okay, Pei Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. My daughter was murdered because of you, and now she''s suffering from depression, yet you refuse to take responsibility." Han Yu''s face was filled with righteous indignation.

    Pei Yi''s face stiffened. This hat is covered, and he is willing to take responsibility, which means that he will treat the Han family preferentially in the future, and will go through fire and water when Miss Han needs help to repay this favor.

    But not including marrying her.

    "I admit, I have always been optimistic about you. I used to hope to marry you, but it''s not that we Yan''er don''t have anyone who wants it, nor is it

    it has to be you. So if you don''t take the initiative to mention it, I, Han Yu, won''t find you. But it''s different now, Yan''er has such a thing, how can she marry someone else? Her life is ruined. If you refuse to marry her, I think she will be sad and don''t want to live in this world. "Han Yu sighed, Xiaozhi said with affection, "Pei Yi, I hope you see Yan''er sacrificed so much for you, not for anything else, just for her to live happily in the future, help. I''ll do it a favor. "

    First reprimanded, then pleaded as a father, these words silenced Pei Yi.

    "Mr. Han, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but I also have my own family. If I don''t have a wife, someone I love deeply, and I don''t have children, if I''m a bachelor, today, it''s not for my feelings, nor for Miss Han''s. I am willing to marry Han Ruoyan. But, I''m sorry, I''m already someone else''s husband. I can''t help you with this." Pei Yi refused directly.

    Han Yu choked, not expecting Pei Yi to answer like this.

    Isn''t Pei Yi attaching great importance to love and righteousness? With such a big favor, why wouldn''t he marry Yan''er?

    "You... but you and Su Zibao have already divorced, and now you are single!" Han Yu couldn''t help saying.

    Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips, "There is no divorce. The divorce agreement is only signed by her, so it doesn''t count. No matter what she says, I will never agree to the divorce."

    He really values ??love and righteousness, and he will repay his kindness. However, Pei Yi has never been a person who sacrificed his own happiness in order to repay his kindness.

    If there has never been Su Zibao, he is indeed willing to marry Han Ruoyan. But now, he will never let go of the woman he loves the most.

    No matter what happened to Han Ruoyan or what happened, to him, it was someone else.

    "Pei Yi, don''t you think you are too selfish?" Han Yu''s face was gloomy.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "If maintaining your family is also called selfishness, then you should treat me as selfish."

    How could he, Pei Yi, sacrifice his family in order to help others. That''s not selflessness, it''s stupidity.

    "I will dispatch the best doctor immediately. Miss Han''s affairs have been blocked, and not many people know about it. It will not have any impact on Miss Han''s reputation, nor will it affect Miss Han''s future marriage. The most important thing at the moment is Let Miss Han recover. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." After Pei Yi said politely, he turned and left.

    Han Yu watched his back face sinking like water. Pei Yi, I don''t believe you, I can''t take you down.

    Pei Yi did not go home directly, but went back to the top floor of the Century Building, found Xu Fan, and asked, "After Su Zibao left, I asked you to investigate her whereabouts before she left, and you will report back."

    Xu Fan didn''t know why, "Boss, didn''t you say it before, there''s nothing suspicious about Miss Su''s behavior... We didn''t find any clues. Gu Yian, including Gu Yian, was definitely not aware of it. However, after all, it''s not a 24-hour follow-up, it can only be Make sure there''s nothing suspicious about Miss Su when we know it. When we don''t know, it''s really not clear."

    "That''s the biggest problem. She didn''t even bring Gu Yian with her, what did she do when no one knew her whereabouts." Pei Yi clenched his fists and his face turned cold.

    Just when he was talking to Han Yu just now, Pei Yi finally remembered what he felt was wrong.

    A detail that is easy to overlook.

 Chapter 711： The truth about Su Zibaos departure

    Before Su Zibao left, she had only seen Han Ruoyan in the Han family. But yesterday, when they went to the hospital to see Han Ruoyan together, Su Zibao looked at Han Yu, and it was not like meeting someone for the first time.

    How to tell whether two people meet for the first time or have already dealt with each other may be difficult for ordinary people. But for Pei Yi, the captain of the Anjue Squad, it was very simple.

    If he didn''t even have the ability to observe the situation, he would have no idea how many times he died in the mission.

    His judgment is absolutely not wrong. Su Zibao is not good at disguising, she didn''t talk to Han Yu, but the feeling she had when facing Han Yu made Pei Yi sure that it was not the first time she saw Han Yu.

    Han Yu is the head of the Han family. Before working with meco, even Pei Yi had never seen him. It''s not easy to appear such a big guy with a lot of power, but Su Zibao has seen it before.

    It can''t be a banquet meeting, and there is no business cooperation, so why did Su Zibao meet Han Yu? When did she meet Han Yu again.

    If the timeline is arranged like this, Su Zibao and Han Yu meet, then Su Zibao leaves, and then the Han family cooperates with meco.

    The little clues that have been poor all along are finally connected into a complete line.

    "Boss, what do you mean, before Miss Su left, who did you meet?" Xu Fan nodded his chin and tilted his head slightly, "In other words, the boss thinks that the reason for Miss Su''s departure is this person. ?"

    Pei Yi analyzed in a deep voice, "After this kidnapping incident, I believe everyone knows exactly what kind of person A Bao is. Since she is willing to rush in to find me when she escapes safely, then the reasons you thought before, No reason."

    "Yes, yes, what you said, boss, is right. The boss is smart, and he determined early on that Miss Su''s departure must be something else." Xu Fan said, smacking his mouth, "But to be honest, it''s not covetousness. Vanity, it��s not about empathy, but you can still live and die with the boss, but you have to leave. It doesn��t make sense here.��

    Pei Yi nodded calmly, "It just doesn''t make sense. So I''m sure that A Bao didn''t leave voluntarily. It was someone, or some reason, that made her have to leave. And it happened that before she left, she once met Han. Yu. After she left, the Han family proposed to cooperate with meco. Do you think this is like a causal chain. Not only do I suspect that Su Zibao and Han Yu have met, I also suspect that they have reached some kind of agreement. This The agreement is the reason why Su Zibao left, and this is an unfair agreement to bully Abao."

    "Boss, don''t you just make it clear that Han Yu forced Miss Su away? But... boss, what you are saying now is just your inference, and there is no evidence that Han Yu and Miss Su have met, nor can they The proof is that Han Yu forced Miss Su away." Xu Fan still felt a little incredible, "Boss, your reasoning is really a conspiracy theory. Reasoning without evidence is called subjective speculation in case analysis. We are people who believe in science, everything Talk about evidence, not intuition. That is, me, if it is someone else, I must think that it is the boss that you do not want to marry Miss Han, and you will come up with such a reason..."

    Pei Yi''s face darkened, "Whether or not something happened to Han Ruoyan, I won''t marry her. Do you need to make up a reason?"

    "Yes, we know the boss, of course we know that the boss is not this

    kind of person. You only want to chase Miss Su back, let alone Miss Han, even if the princess is coming, you will not agree to force the marriage. But if the boss''s words were known to outsiders, they would definitely think it was the boss''s excuse for not wanting to marry Miss Han. "Xu Fan said, paused, "However, as a person who believes in science so much, why don''t I think that what you said, boss, is quite reasonable. It''s over, I must have been brainwashed by you. No, I''m going to hold the computer and calm down. "

    Pei Yi twitched the corners of his mouth as he looked at Xu Fan who was throwing himself on the computer. But I also know that what he said is right, outsiders will only think it is his excuse.

    Pei Yi didn''t bother to make up any excuses at all, he was just looking for the real reason why Su Zibao left. Now, he thinks he has an answer.

    "Boss, I read the novel a few days ago that the heroine''s family was too powerful, and the male protagonist was driven away by the heroine''s family, oh yes, this scene seems to be called a marriage breakout? There is a super invincible Dou Po that is It''s written like this. If the truth is what the boss deduced, darling, then you can call it a forced divorce!" Xu Fan turned his head and gave a thumbs up, "Unexpectedly, it''s amazing."

    Pei Yi had three black lines on his forehead, "Shut up, you stare at Ye Hanjun for me."

    "What does the boss think Ye Ershao knows?" Xu Fan asked.

    Pei Yi frowned, "Maybe I know, I should know."

    After saying this, Pei Yi suddenly couldn''t wait to go home, to see Su Zibao and confirm all this.

    Prison, visiting room.

    Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan sat opposite each other. Mu Yunlan actually committed a lot of crimes, but she always did things cleanly and didn''t have direct human life on her hands. So not yet to be shot.

    "You come to see my joke?" Mu Yunlan said coldly.

    Now Ye Chenxuan knew that she never planned to keep their child, and even if Li Han hadn''t bumped her into miscarriage, she would have taken abortion pills.

    He should be very clear that she has no plans to have Ye Chenxuan in her future life, and everything she does is just for herself.

    If she hadn''t been arrested now, she would have taken a lot of money to go abroad and flew high, she wouldn''t take Ye Chenxuan with her, and she wouldn''t even say a word to him.

    They can see each other again, thanks to her being caught.

    "Look at you, I don''t want to laugh." Ye Chenxuan looked at Mu Yunlan deeply, he had already said all his words to her. The most important thing is that he couldn''t get her out. This woman was willful and reckless, and she was caught, making it too late for him to find a scapegoat for her.

    Mu Yunlan gave himself up and said, "I''ve already reached this point anyway, you can watch the joke if you want. You must be very gloating now, I originally wanted to use this bargaining chip to avenge myself and threaten Pei Yi and Su Zibao. Planted in, you must think I''m stupid."

    "You are indeed stupid. You are so direct that I can''t find a way out for you." Ye Chenxuan squeezed his fists and his eyes sank slightly.

    Mu Yunlan was stunned, "It''s all over, don''t lie to me. Shouldn''t you be happy that I was arrested? I didn''t plan to go with you at all, you are no longer the heir of the Ye family, you have nothing to do with me. Use, I don''t have to look at your face again. How happy I am, haha, how happy I am!"

 Chapter 712： Live, Ill save you

    Ye Chenxuan just looked at her like this and didn''t speak, Mu Yunlan smiled and stopped laughing.

    The four looked at each other, speechless.

    "Live." Ye Chenxuan said suddenly.

    Mu Yunlan sneered, "Will you live to bear the consequences of your own? In such a dark place, people are inferior to animals?"

    "Live, I''ll save you." Ye Chenxuan said, handing her a contract he was carrying, "Sign it."

    Mu Yunlan glanced down, and it turned out to be a... divorce agreement.

    "Divorce? Ye Chenxuan, do you regret it now? You regret meeting me, you regret marrying me, and you regret that I ruined you, don''t you." Mu Yunlan clenched her fist unconsciously, she hated Ye Chenxuan''s forced marriage **** the most , Since marrying him, this agreement is what she wants most.

    When she got married for the first time that year, she did everything she could for this divorce agreement.

    But now, when the divorce agreement was in front of him, Mu Yunlan suddenly realized that he was not as happy as he thought.

    She has nothing left. The last person in the world who will come to visit her in prison is only Ye Chenxuan. And now this man wants to leave her behind.

    Isn''t this what she wanted to get, but she wasn''t happy at all.

    "Are you sad?" Ye Chenxuan raised his eyebrows lightly.

    Mu Yunlan raised his head, "How can I be sad, I can''t ask for it. Divorce is divorce. Even if I die, I don''t want to write the tomb of your Marven Ye''s wife on the tombstone."

    "Don''t be sad, why don''t you dare to look at me, you look into my eyes and talk." Ye Chenxuan stared at her big beautiful eyes and said.

    Mu Yunlan was imprisoned after Su Zibao smashed a glass bottle last time. There is no plastic surgery hospital here to help her remove the scars on her face, so there are two scars that look like earthworms on the originally flawless skin, except for the pair of autumn-like eyes, which are still so beautiful.

    "Why don''t I dare, I''ll stare into your eyes and say it now!" Mu Yunlan looked at Ye Chenxuan and said, "I can''t ask for a divorce with you."

    However, the tears could not be held back at all and were shaky.

    Marven Ye sighed, looked at her like this, and hugged her in his arms.

    "You let me go! Let me go! You let me go!" Mu Yunlan struggled desperately.

    Marven Ye was as steady as Mount Tai, but he hugged her tighter, and said in a low voice, "Don''t let it go, I won''t let it go in this life."

    Without waiting for Mu Yunlan to speak, he added, "You are right, if I am not the heir to the Ye family, I am useless. I cannot save you. So I want to go back and get back what belongs to me. This divorce agreement , is my sincerity to go back."

    Mu Yunlan froze all over, looked up stupidly and looked at him, "What did you say?"

    "I said, live well, and when I take control of the Ye family, I will take you back. You are mine, and mine will be mine for the rest of your life." Ye Chenxuan''s tone was unbearable.

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes blushed, "You lied to me, I''m a criminal now, I have nothing left, and even my face is disfigured. You, the eldest son of the Ye family, why do you want me?"

    "This is what you owe me. I want to take you back, take you back and torture you for a lifetime. It''s only a few years now, and it''s not enough." Ye Chenxuan''s lips lifted slightly, "You are not allowed to escape in your life. out of my palm."

    Mu Yunlan just stared at him blankly, this time, he couldn''t say a word again.

    After coming out of prison, Ye Chenxuan got the divorce agreement. It''s just that he didn''t plan to take this agreement out now, so as not to cause

    Ye Hanjun''s vigilance.

    Now that the heir of the Ye family is Ye Hanyun, he is so contented that he thinks that his elder brother is no longer a threat.

    Ye Chenxuan doesn''t care about the position of the heir, but if you can''t control the power, you can''t protect the person you want to protect.

    Mu Yunlan and Ye Hanyun, choose one of the two, and must sacrifice one.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Yunlan had fallen to where he is today, he would not have wanted to break with Ye Hanjun to this point. However, because of deep love, even a single thought becomes a devil.

    "Help me find someone." Ye Chenxuan called.

    "Who?"

    "Xiaoya."

    ��

    Imperial City, Qingjing Villa.

    Su Zibao was playing building blocks with the two little dumplings when suddenly the door was pushed open, and Pei Yi came all the way.

    "Daddy, let''s play together." Forsythia jumped up from the ground, walked to Pei Yi and hugged his thigh, said in a milky voice.

    Pei Yi touched her little head and said, "Wait, I have something to do with your mother."

    "Oh..." The forsythia man rolled his eyes, walked to Su Zibao''s side, took her hand and handed it to Pei Yi, and said with a smile, "Then Forsythia will temporarily lend your mother to you."

    Su Zibao was stunned when the soft and white hand was held in the palm of his hand. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but found that the other party held it so tightly, and there was a burning heat in his eyes that made her feel uneasy.

    "What are you... doing? Tell me if you have something to say." Su Zibao had to be pulled by him after he earned it.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao for a while, then dragged her into the bedroom next to her, and closed the door.

    "Why? There''s something you can''t say outside, you have to close the door before you can say it." Su Zibao looked at him warily. Since the last time he was alone in a room, he was forced by him, and now Su Zibao is a little afraid of being alone with him.

    It''s not that she is afraid of his simple and rudeness, but that she herself will be in his arms, unable to restrain herself and lose herself.

    "I know why you left." Pei Yi said firmly.

    Su Zibao''s face froze, "The reason for leaving? What are you talking about? Didn''t you always know the reason for my leaving. I said, we are not suitable, I don''t want to be with you."

    "Also, you make it up, you continue to make it up." Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows lightly.

    Su Zibao felt a little uneasy in his heart, and said coldly, "And I am Ye Hanjun''s girlfriend now. I am very happy to be with him."

    As soon as the words fell, Pei Yi hugged her and lowered his head to seal her lips.

    "Woooooo..." Su Zibao twisted and struggled, but he wasn''t his opponent at all.

    I have long known that I can''t get along with this man alone, otherwise... there is no room for concessions at all.

    After the strong kiss, Pei Yi looked at her with burning eyes, "You say it again."

    "I..." Su Zibao was afraid that he would kiss him again, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only say with a stiff face, "Is it interesting that you threaten me in this way? Even if you threaten me with something, it''s not my truth. "

    Pei Yi lowered his head suddenly, his face was almost close to hers, "What you are saying now is not the truth. Su Zibao, it''s so hard to hear the truth from you."

    Without waiting for Su Zibao to refute, Pei Yi said lightly, "You know Han Yu, right?"

    "I don''t know." Su Zibao denied it reflexively, and then said after a pause, "But I saw it in the ward a few days ago. It''s considered to be seen. What do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 713： But I want to spend my life reading you

    "Two months ago, you met someone before you left the imperial capital, do you still want to pretend?" Pei Yi said calmly, as if he was sitting next to him when they were negotiating.

    Su Zibao''s pupils shrank, he! How would he know?

    The only person who knew about this was Ye Hanjun except himself and the Han family. If the Han family would tell Pei Yi, it would not be the Han family.

    Then Ye Hanyun? impossible. If it was Lei Lie and Shen Xi, even if Su Zibao asked them to keep it secret, they would try their best to hint Pei Yi. But Ye Hanjun is definitely not such a person. Even if Pei Yi finds out the clue, he will try to cover it up.

    Where is the problem.

    Calm down, don''t panic, don''t panic.

    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Su Zibao''s fists clenched unconsciously.

    Out of the corner of Pei Yi''s eyes, she caught a glimpse of her small movements, and her lips pursed slightly, "Han Yu asked you to leave me in exchange for the fact that he will inject funds into meco for free. Do you need me to say more clearly?"

    plop plop...

    Su Zibao felt that his heart was about to jump to his throat.

    Why... did he know? How did he know, who told him. There are ten million questions in my heart, could it be the Han family? No, even if Ye Hanjun told Pei Yi with a broken brain, it could not be the Han family.

    So, what is going on, how can it become like this!

    Su Zibao took a deep breath. After all, he had experienced strong winds and heavy rain. He quickly adjusted his condition and said with a smile, "Mr. Pei thinks too much. Are you unable to accept the fact that I am leaving, so you have come up with such a difficulty? I really didn''t expect that my departure would hit you so hard. If you think it will make you feel better, Mr. Pei can think so. Just one thing, don''t pester me. "

    "Su Zibao, do you know that every time you panic, you will immediately put on a hard shell and bluff." Pei Yi smiled even more, and flicked her index finger between her eyebrows, "It''s like this, very cute."

    The smile on Su Zibao''s face froze for a moment, "Mr. Pei is really self-righteous. Don''t seem to be able to guess what other people are thinking. Do you think you have the ability to read minds?"

    "No. But, I want to spend my life reading you." Pei Yi''s palm fell on her left chest, where her heart was beating.

    bang bang bang...

    Her heart beat faster, Su Zibao''s ears were red, bastard, can this guy not do this, the love words are so casual, so that she, a mature woman who thinks she has strong determination, seems to have turned into seventeen in one fell swoop year old girl.

    "Even if there are two people who have a tacit understanding, they are still independent individuals. The human heart is the purest and most complex thing in the world, changing every moment. It is simple and difficult to understand a person. I don''t I know what you''re thinking now, and I don''t know what you''re thinking yesterday, and I can''t predict what you''re thinking tomorrow, but there''s one thing I''m sure I can understand." Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, as if they were about to overflow. The same: "Love each other and never change."

    How could there be such a man in this world? Why did his words make her eyes red so easily.

    I couldn''t hold back the warm urge to cry.

    God is really kind to her, otherwise how could she have met such a good man.

    &nbsp

    Su Zibao just stared at Pei Yi in a daze, Douda''s tears fell from his eyes one by one, he suddenly pushed him away, turned around and ran.

    "A Bao!" Pei Yi chased after him.

    But after chasing out the door, Su Zibao was nowhere to be seen. Pei Yi looked around, there was only one way, and he ran after him directly.

    And after he ran away, Su Zibao, who was hiding, came out from behind the door, and watched him look around for the back of the shouting, tears flooded.

    I''m sorry, I really, really want to go back to him.

    Su Zibao didn''t know how he got back to Ye Zhai, his soul seemed to float away with him, like a walking corpse. Ye Hanjun was frightened by her appearance, her wet face and her eyelashes were stained with sparkling tears.

    "A Bao, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me, just talk." Ye Hanjun shook her shoulders with both hands.

    Su Zibao froze and regained his senses, his eyes gradually focused, and only then did he see Ye Hanjun in front of him.

    "Han Yun..."

    Ye Hanjun looked at her nervously, "What happened? Don''t cry, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, leave it to me, and me."

    "Han Yun, is it you... Tell Pei Yi about my deal with the Han family?" Su Zibao asked.

    Ye Hanjun shook his head, "No. Didn''t you say you couldn''t tell him, and you know how I would tell him. Wait... You mean, Pei Yi already knows?"

    "Yes, he knows. I don''t know who told him, I thought it was you, but since it''s not you, could it be Han Ruoyan?" Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    Ye Hanjun immediately denied, "Impossible! Han Ruoyan is said to be suffering from depression now and her mental state is not very good. Besides Han Yu, only Pei Yi can contact her. The Han family is now counting on Pei Yi to marry her and take care of her, so how could she tell him the truth. Otherwise, the Han family''s plans will be in vain."

    "That''s why, Pei Yi actually knew..." Su Zibao bit her lip, which was completely beyond her expectations.

    Ye Hanjun thought for a moment and said, "I can just bump into you, so Pei Yi may have found some clues. But as long as the Han family doesn''t admit it, it''s just his guess, not a fact. You want to go back. Just confess to him, you don''t want to go back, you won''t recognize it, in my Ye family, it''s not his turn to rob people. No matter what you decide, I will support you."

    "I swore, signed an agreement, and won''t tell Pei Yi the truth of this matter, nor will I see him..." Su Zibao lowered his head.

    Ye Hanjun looked at her and said, "But now you didn''t tell him, he discovered it himself. You didn''t break the agreement, and the Han family can''t blame you. As for the oath not to see him, anyway, I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, and there is that agreement. The compensation we can earn together.��

    "I..." Su Zibao''s nails were digging deeply into the flesh. But I believe, how can a reborn person disrespect ghosts and gods.

    The most important thing is that she feels that she is not able to accompany him to bear the wind and rain in the future. This time, the crisis was solved thanks to the Han family. Although the other party was shameless, the Han family had abided by the agreement, and she could not betray her promise.

    If there is another crisis, what can she do for Pei Yi, and the Han family can help.

    After all, she''s embarrassing herself.

    "I''m not going back." Su Zibao said these four words with difficulty.

 Chapter 714： love each other, unswervingly

    Ye Hanjun said distressedly, "A Bao, don''t force yourself. You still love him."

    So Ken lives and dies with him, so when he faces danger, he can give everything in exchange for his well-being, so his words can make you cry like a child.

    "I know, I didn''t deceive myself. I didn''t know my feelings for him as clearly as I do now. I know very well." Su Zibao said seriously.

    Love each other, unswervingly.

    "So I can''t go back."

    The agreement with the Han family, the poisonous oath he swore, his unreachable identity, and himself who was useless to him.

    The battle between meco and Cass, the enemy all over Western Europe, he did not hesitate to reveal his identity for her, and he fought for his life.

    He is a thorn in the side of too many people. To lose is to die.

    I didn''t disbelieve him, I just wanted to do everything I could to increase his stake. From the moment he decided to reveal his identity for his own sake, it was destined that even if she sacrificed everything, Su Zibao would make him the king of the final victory.

    It is impossible to retreat completely. If they lose, even if they can hide for a while, those who want to get rid of Pei Yi can still threaten the lives of other people they care about.

    This is a real and **** fight. Once in the vortex of this power, no one can easily quit.

    When they were in the Chateau de Meri in Provence, it was like a snowy day like now, with snow falling outside the window.

    Live a simple life like an ordinary couple.

    But now Su Zibao knew that the life of an ordinary married couple was too difficult for them.

    If so, don''t run away. To face difficulties, never lose, accompany him to win!

    "A Bao, you are too strong. I know why you didn''t go back, but this is his business, you just don''t care. You only need to love the person you love, and let him take care of the rest. Alright." Ye Hanjun couldn''t help but said.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "I don''t know if what I am doing now is right or wrong. But if I can just love him and not care about everything, then I am not Su Zibao."

    Ye Hanjun looked at her blankly, and suddenly smiled.

    Yes, because she is Su Zibao, the strong and proud woman. Because it''s her.

    She has never been a little white flower hiding behind a man, she is an iron rose who has overcome thorns and thorns.

    And because she was too strong, she couldn''t accept that she was of no help to him. What a silly woman.

    "You are a big fool. But it suddenly occurred to me that what I have always liked is such a fool. If you were not with such a character, there would be no Su family, and there would not be so many business miracles. You won''t live so beautifully in the face of adversity. You haven''t changed at all, you are still so stubborn, proud, strong, and beautiful. It''s the Su Zibao that I like, the unique Su Zibao." Ye Hanjun said seriously.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Hey, we''re talking about Pei Yi, why are you suddenly confessing? And Ye Hanyun, you''re a little weird today. You shouldn''t be happy if I don''t go back.

    ? Why are you trying to persuade me. "

    "Yeah, this young master should be happy to see it succeed and gloat over the misfortune. But sometimes people are really contradictory. When I see you crying, I can''t care about anything. Even if you want to go back to Pei Yi, I also want to You send it back. But I think when I send you back, I will definitely regret that I was a big idiot and gave up the woman I love. The human heart is so capricious, how can it be so simple to say the same thing." Ye Hanjun Disappointed eyes.

    Su Zibao felt uncomfortable for a while, "I''m sorry. I have to explain that even if I am not with Pei Yi, I will not be with anyone. The place beside me will always be vacant for him. Even if he gets married and has children, he will have other things in the future. Woman, I won''t marry someone else because of this. No matter what happens in the future, I plan to keep this relationship for the rest of my life."

    "Thank you very much for everything you have done for me, and I hope to do what I can as a friend. But I can''t be with you, and I will never fall in love with you. Ye Hanjun is a very good man, you You will meet a woman who loves you deeply, don''t waste your time on me."

    Ye Hanjun tapped her on the head, "Hey, hey, you''re going too far now. I can''t control what you think, but you can''t control what I think. Well, don''t talk about us, you last time But she promised me that she would help me solve the blind date problem. Now the Ye family is counting on me. My mother is anxious to hug her grandson, and she arranged a bunch of blind dates for me. This time there is a troublesome person, let''s add up. "

    "Second Young Master, I think you should follow your mother? Marry a woman, oh yes, what do you think of Miss Yihuan?"

    Ye Hanjun snorted coldly, "Su Zibao, if you make trouble with me, I won''t care about you. If you are taken back by Pei Yi, I don''t know how many days can you block the sugar-coated cannonballs?"

    "Okay, okay, I was wrong. Help you solve the blind date, just tell me what to do!" Su Zibao immediately united with him.

    "By the way, the things you asked me to inquire about have already come to light. In another month, the superpowers in Western Europe will have a private auction. Newcomers need to auction at least 100 million things before they can participate in the banquet. Qualification." Ye Hanjun snapped his fingers, "It''s equivalent to at least 100 million to buy a stepping stone. But don''t worry, the items at the auction are rare and good things. Including some smuggled antiques, you can buy them. I can''t bring it home. However, it''s all treasures."

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows lightly, "The so-called auction is just to check if you have the financial resources to attend the banquet."

    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Hanjun stretched his back, "but none of those big guys are easy. If you can get in and persuade them to cooperate, that''s another matter."

    Su Zibao smiled, "I have confidence in Ningxue Cream. I have done research, and its value can be completely monopolized in the industry. And Cass also came to grab it. I quite trust Cass'' vision."

    Ye Hanjun laughed, "I''ll make arrangements now, and we''ll go there in a month."

    Su Zibao didn''t want to drag Pei Yi''s back, but would Pei Yi really fight Cass with the Han family''s thigh as easily as she expected?

    If he doesn''t know the truth, he can still cooperate with the Han family. And now...

    Su Zibao wouldn''t understand that, compared to the final victory between meco and Cass, the number one priority is that no one is allowed to bully his Bao.

    No one is allowed!

 Chapter 715： I will tell her the truth

    The winter snow was flying. On the balcony on the top floor of the Century Building, Pei Yi and Yan Xu were sitting on the sofa. Beer and barbecue were placed on the glass table, next to a barbecue machine.

    The two of them, one was wearing a black trench coat, lazy and evil, and the other was wearing an off-white suit, gentle and gentle. The two of them just sat together casually, looking like illustrations in a fashion magazine.

    "Boss, in the icy world of the imperial capital at night, drinking and eating barbecue, such a romantic thing, are you sure you should find me?" Yan Xu picked up a mutton kebab, gnawed and tutted, "Hey, Boss, shouldn''t you hold back for so long that you don''t even let men go?"

    Pei Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, and said contemptuously, "Think beautifully."

    After a pause, Pei Yi said again, "If I asked Abao, I wouldn''t be here."

    "Also, eating barbecue on the balcony at night in the winter, and shivering from the cold, that''s why our elders are rough-skinned and thick-skinned. If it was Su Zibao, we should go to a warmer place." Yan Xu took a beer and took a sip. "However, in your current state, you can''t make an appointment with her."

    Pei Yi glanced at him coldly.

    Yan Xu shrank his neck, "Okay, let''s stop joking. If the boss has something to do, just tell me."

    "Staring at the Han family." Pei Yi said word by word.

    The words are unclear, so, "Isn''t the Han family cooperating with us now? The boss''s move is not like dealing with partners, but like preventing thieves."

    "Han Yu is an old fox, and his appetite is much bigger than you think." Pei Yi said.

    Yan Shu sneered, "How big can it be? Don''t you just want to join forces with our meco to gain greater benefits in global trade? Could it be that he wants to swallow our meco in one bite?"

    "Yes, the response is alert." Pei Yi boasted lightly.

    Yan Xu''s face froze instantly, "Boss, are you kidding me? I don''t think Han Yu has anything else on his mind except to give Han Ruoyan to you."

    "Han Ruoyan is the only daughter of Han Yu. Apart from her, the Han family has no other heirs. The Han family and meco only cooperated before, but if they merged, who will swallow whom?" Pei Yi said, "Han Yu He has long been interested in meco, and what he wants to invest in is not only the current ones."

    Yan Xu agreed, "I see. Boss, you mean that Han Yu wanted to marry Han Ruoyan through you, and then let meco merge with the Han family. Of course, I personally think this is a good thing, if the boss can control it. The Han family, at least in this one-third of an acre in the country, don''t need to be afraid of any trouble with Cass. But unfortunately, our boss only loves Miss Su and doesn''t want to marry Han Ruoyan, so the Han family can''t be with meco. Merger. Mr. Han can''t achieve his goals, and he may not be willing to be just a partner, so there is an accident. Boss, I understand that, right?"

    "Yeah." Pei Yi nodded.

    Yan Xu said while eating the skewers, "No problem, I will keep an eye on the Han family. But boss, aside from personal feelings, I only stand from a business point of view. Meco and the Cass consortium are evenly matched, the only difference is that There is also a Cass family behind the Cass consortium. When the consortium has an accident or collapse, the Cass family is able to turn the tide and support it. The boss is worse than Huangfujing.

    a family. Although the Han family cannot be compared with the Cass family, there are no two companies in the business world that are stronger than the Han family. If I can really marry Miss Han, with the Han family as the backing, in this domestic battle, I think meco will win! "

    Getting a family and cooperating with the same family are two concepts. It is not comparable to the previous cooperation with Liang Jialing''s family.

    After he finished speaking, he firmly hugged his head and prepared himself to be beaten. But he didn''t expect that after he finished speaking, the person sitting opposite was holding a beer and didn''t move for a long time.

    "A Bao thinks so too. So, she left." After a long silence, Pei Yi drank the beer from the glass in his hand.

    Yan Xu sighed, opened the lid of the beer, and poured a full glass of one person, holding up Jing Pei Yi in front of him, "Boss, don''t be sad, why do you relieve your worries? Only Du Kang! The wine is drunk today!"

    "Bang!" Pei Yi gave him a decisive blow, "Who told you that I was going to drink alcohol to drown my sorrows. If A Bao left because he was worried about the fight between me and Cass, then I would tell her the truth and I would win. I don''t need the Han family, I will still win."

    Yan Xu rubbed the head that was beaten and grinned and flattered, "The boss is right, he will definitely win!"

    After a pause, he said, "However, is it a bit arbitrary to not need the Han family? After all, we are now in a cooperative relationship with the Han family. Even if you don''t marry Miss Han, how can you be considered an ally?"

    "I suspect that A Bao was forced away by Han Yu. If this is the case, the Han family is my enemy, not my partner." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Yan Xu twitched the corners of his mouth, "Miss Su admits it, or do you have any substantive evidence?"

    Pei Yi was silent.

    Yan Xu is speechless at the way this guy protects the calf, big brother, you are still not sure if the Han family really drove Su Zibao away, so you are shouting and killing him here.

    Anyway, we have to make sure things first, right?

    "So, this is all your old man''s guess, fantasy?" Yan Shu felt his face freeze with laughter.

    Pei Yi glanced at him coldly, "If I''m sure, I won''t let you stare at it, but will do it directly. I think Po''s departure has something to do with the Han family."

    "Okay, I understand. Right now, I haven''t torn apart anything yet, so let''s keep an eye on it. But since the Han family is already on your blacklist, I will take it easy with my cooperation with the Han family." Yan Xu stretched out a Lazy waist, he said, "Meco really doesn''t rely on them anyway, it just uses them as a shield to cover up part of the boss''s overseas business. It''s a pity, it''s so close to winning a family. Boss, if you don''t Consider sacrificing your ** to take down the Han family?"

    The last sentence is purely a joke.

    Pei Yi raised her lips slightly, "Your suggestion is good. But I''m married, so I can''t commit bigamy, so I''ll leave it to you if I take down the Han family. I remember when you first followed me, you said that you would dedicate yourself to meco. Everything, then give your ** now, and go to the Han family to be a son-in-law, how about it?"

    Yan Xu''s face froze, "Boss, I''m not like you to please girls. Miss Han, who is seriously ill now, sees me waiting for ordinary people to cry and shout. I''ll forget it."

 Chapter 716： I need your help with a big thing

    "Then go after her illness is cured." Pei Yi said leisurely.

    Yan Xu was defeated, "Boss, I was wrong, I didn''t say anything just now. I drank too much and I was dizzy!"

    As he spoke, Yan Xu ate the barbecue with his left and right hands, as if he couldn''t hear anything.

    Seeing him like this, Pei Yi didn''t continue to investigate further, and said, "Don''t act rashly for now, just stare at the next step of the Han family."

    "No problem." Yan Xu replied immediately. Now he didn''t dare to say anything, he hesitated for a while and said, "The boss suspects that Miss Su''s departure has something to do with the Han family. Do you need me to confirm it?"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "How do you want to prove it?"

    Yan Xu thought hard, "Han Yu is an old fox, I think if I try, maybe he will see through it and startle the snake. If the Han family really forced Miss Su away, will Han Ruoyan... know?"

    Pei Yi frowned and said nothing. But the words have already understood, the boss intends to confirm it himself, nothing to do with him.

    At this moment, a slender man came out of the living room, walked directly to the sofa and sat down. The facial features carved like a knife are tough, exuding a rigorous and calm masculine charm.

    "Mr. Si!" Yan Xu looked at the person in surprise, but immediately realized that it was the boss who called him.

    Si Jinjian nodded politely at him and said to Pei Yi, "What''s the matter with calling me here?"

    "On Mu Yunlan''s side, Els will definitely be unable to hold back and start. You still need to watch, don''t let her die." Pei Yi said straight to the point.

    Si Jinjian snorted coldly, "You''re really welcome. That''s a prison job. Why should I go into this muddy water."

    "Moreover, Miss Li Han has been wandering abroad for four years because of the destruction of Mu Yunlan''s family. She was on the verge of death several times, and nearly died a few days ago. I think Mr. Si would definitely be very happy to see Mu Yunlan die." Said with a smile.

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "Indeed, you shouldn''t be in the muddy waters for public and private purposes. However, it is your responsibility to monitor and probe the intentions of overseas consortia. Mu Yunlan has very crucial information. If she dies, , and the thread is completely broken. She is the only person exposed so far who knows the depth of Els."

    "Since you want to get information from her, you can just ask her now." Si Jinjian said.

    Pei Yi shook his head slightly, "Mu Yunlan has just entered, and she''s still sullen now. When negotiating terms with her, she''ll have to make an inch, but instead let her take the initiative and regain her life."

    "Mr. Si is just blocking Els''s people, others don''t need to block. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s fine. Waiting for a while to ask Mu Yunlan will definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort." Yan Xu added with a slight smile.

    Si Jinjian stared at Pei Yi for a while, with a business-like tone, "It is the responsibility of a judiciary to protect the lives of prisoners."

    He said so, even if he agreed.

    "What do you want to learn from Mu Yunlan?" Si Jinjian asked.

    Pei Yi didn''t hide it from him, and her tone turned cold instantly, "I will uproot all Els'' layouts at home and abroad that she knows."

    The explosion of Huading Company, Pei Yi can know that it is Els''s handwriting without any brain judgment. Although Huangfujing is a cunning enemy, and there are not a few families that have been destroyed because of him, he will never easily obliterate the lives of ordinary people.

    He is only unscrupulous against his opponents. even if he has

    A bomb, let alone killing ordinary people, even if it blows Pei Yi to him, he won''t blow it.

    What he wants is the thrill of fighting, enjoying the process of driving the enemy to a dead end step by step through the battle of the business world. If the opponent is too boring, he will also find it boring.

    But if it was Els, if there was a chance, he would definitely kill Pei Yi without hesitation.

    So Pei Yi can be sure that the explosion was Huangfujing''s premeditated plan, but it was Els''s method to kill people.

    With so many lives, there is no evidence and no justice can be done, but Pei Yi will not let these people die in vain. Els destroys one of his Huading companies, and he pays back ten times.

    So he wanted to learn about Els''s power layout from Mu Yunlan''s mouth, and then cut them off one by one.

    "I feel that you have prepared more than that." Si Jinjian judged.

    Pei Yi raised his lips slightly, "Of course, this is just the beginning. I have already arranged some layouts abroad. As long as his power is cut off, the Cass family will have a good show to watch. Then, Huangfujing will definitely eliminate him. drop him."

    Although Pei Yi didn''t go into details, Si Jinjian already felt that a big woven net was ready to fall and kill Els.

    Yan Xu''s eyes are bright, and he likes to watch the boss''s calm and relaxed feeling. It''s as if everything is under control, which is really cool.

    "Forget it, I''m not interested in these, and it has nothing to do with me. I just do my part." After Si Jinjian said this, he stood up and said, "Then I''ll go."

    "Wait!" Pei Yi grabbed him, "This is a small matter just now, I have a big matter to ask you for help."

    Si Jinjian''s face instantly became serious. Taking care of Mu Yunlan, exterminating Aiser, and fighting with Cass are all just trivial matters, then... big things... piercing the sky?

    Yanshu is also sitting on his head. He knows that many things abroad are his deployment arrangements, but what is bigger than dealing with Els?

    "You say." Si Jinjian said cautiously.

    The atmosphere became very tense for a while, only the sound of the winter wind blowing and whirring remained.

    "The accounts of the Li family have been checked, right?" Pei Yi asked.

    When the Li family was involved, Si Jinjian''s heart tensed, but his face remained calm and nodded solemnly, "Yes, all the industries under the Li''s Group will resume normal operations in the near future."

    "I heard that the Li family will hold a cocktail party recently to celebrate the Li family''s re-launch." Pei Yi continued.

    Si Jinjian nodded again, "Yes, the reception is already in preparation, just the last two days."

    "Yes, that''s it. Brigade Secretary, you must let Su Zibao attend this reception!" Pei Yi had a bitter look on his face.

    Yan Xu burst out laughing, and Si Jinjian''s face froze, "Wait... This is what you want to help, a big deal?"

    "That''s right, this is a big deal!" Pei Yi said melancholy, "Now that Bao is staying at Ye''s house, it is very difficult to meet her. Although Li Han will send her invitations, but with her character that she doesn''t want to meet me, I''m sure I won''t be there. So, Brigade Secretary, do me a favor and give her a reason to go."

    The corner of Si Jinjian''s mouth twitched, and he was nervous and worried for a long time. So you are going to pick up a girl? Pei Yi, your uncle!

    Even with such a character as Si Jinjian, he couldn''t help scolding mother in his heart.

    "I refuse." Si Jinjian, who was speechless, said coldly.

 Chapter 717： What will the drunk Si Jinjian say?

    Pei Yi pointed at Si Jinjian and sighed, "Hey, back when you chased Li Han, I went through fire and water, and did my best. Miss Jingjing, don''t forget the people who dig wells when drinking water, don''t tear down bridges when crossing the river, and married a wife. You forget about the old moon, the birds are gone, the good bow is hidden, the ungrateful, the death is not saved..."

    Hearing Pei Yi jumping out word by word, Si Jin Jian felt that his power was about to explode.

    "I promise!" Si Jinjian said decisively.

    Pei Yi immediately stopped the conversation, picked up the beer mug in front of him, and said to Si Jinjian, "Brigade Si is happy, thank you and don''t say anything, go!"

    "boom!"

    The two touched a glass, and Si Jinjian took a sip while holding the glass.

    Yan Xu secretly admired that we were the only boss who could ask the old-fashioned and rigorous Si Brigade to help arrange personal affairs. Amazing.

    "But I want to explain that I didn''t chase Li Han." After drinking, the team''s face flushed instantly.

    He drank his face.

    Pei Yi laughed, and only dropped two words, "Muffled."

    Yan Xu said quietly, "Boss, you are not the same."

    In the end, Si Jinjian was overturned by Pei Yi and Yan Xu. Pei Yi called Li Han and asked her to pick him up.

    "Boss, there are many rooms here. It''s inconvenient for Miss Li to come here in the middle of the night." Yan Xu said drunkenly.

    Pei Yi is a connoisseur in the wine field. He can drink well and is very sober. He calmly said, "Brigade Secretary do me a favor, I naturally want to exchange gifts. This is a thank you."

    "Thank you?" Yan Xu drank too much, couldn''t understand, and was confused.

    After a while, Li Han hurried over. She got up from the bed and drove over without saying a word when she received a call from Pei Yi.

    "What''s wrong with Si Jinjian? His leg injury hasn''t healed yet, so why is he wandering around. Oh my god, he''s drunk! Isn''t he a non-drinker, why is he so drunk?" Li Han looked at Si Jin who was lying on the sofa worriedly. Jin Jian.

    Pei Yi said, "Well, he''s very bad at drinking, so he never drinks. And he likes to talk when he''s drunk."

    "Speak?" Li Han didn''t know why, "Si Jinjian usually said the most, probably the summary of the work report."

    "You''ll know when you take him back. Would you like to hear what this stuffy gourd will say? It''s very simple..." Pei Yi said, and casually stuffed the two cans of beer on the table to Li Han, "When he wants to drink, you Fuck him! He started talking as soon as he drank, and just dragged me and chatted for a while."

    Li Han was suspicious, "So, he is usually stuffy, but when he drinks, he becomes a chatter?"

    "Yes, pack it up and take it back. I''ll give it to you." Pei Yi smiled slightly.

    Li Han took Si Jinjian back to his villa. Si Jinjian seemed to be asleep, Li Han looked at the two cans of beer that Pei Yi had stuffed over, and felt strange, Si Jinjian, this stuffy gourd, really likes talking drunk?

    "Wine...drink, come..." Si Jinjian mumbled.

    Li Han hesitated for a while. He was drunk, so it''s not good to tease him like this? But really curious what he would say when he was drunk.

    Thinking of this, Li Han immediately opened a can of beer and fed it to Si Jin Jian''s mouth. As a result, the guy drank, but didn''t speak at all.

    Pei Yi lied to me? Or am I not turning on the correct drunk mode?

    Li Han said tentatively, "Si Jinjian, can you hear me?"

    Si Jinjian continued to drink the beer without saying a word.

    Li Han was relieved. what, this guy drinks

    Drunk is also a boring gourd.

    I couldn''t even hear her voice, so I wanted to take the opportunity to ask some questions.

    "Hey, I''m so naive. In fact, I didn''t want to ask you any confidential questions, I just wanted to know why you came to save me when you were in the Tianqi mining area. When Ye Chenxuan shot me, why did you do it for me? I''ll block. Do you save every team member you bring out? " Li Han looked at Si Jinjian and said.

    But the other party was drunk and drinking, as if he couldn''t hear a word.

    "Hey, can you hear me? Si Jinjian, I''m Li Han." Li Han suddenly felt a little ridiculous, and actually thought that Si Jinjian would become a chatter after drinking too much.

    Forget it, let him sleep well.

    "Li Han? What happened to Li Han?" Si Jinjian said in a daze.

    Li Han was stunned for a moment, hey, are you alive? However, why does it respond when I call my name?

    Am I supposed to change my speaking mode?

    Before Li Han could speak, Si Jinjian turned on the chat mode as if he had been flipped on a switch, "Li Han is just a stupid girl, stupid and stupid, the first time I met her..."

    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, fifteen minutes passed...

    From astonishment to surprise to disbelief, Li Han sat stupidly beside his bed, with his hands on his chin and his face, listening to him.

    For the first time, Li Han knew that Si Jinjian could say so many things at one time, and it was not a work report, a case analysis, or an acceptance speech, but about her Li Han.

    It''s all her.

    After a while, Si Jinjian stopped talking. Li Han immediately poured him wine and said tentatively, "Come on, let''s continue talking about Li Han."

    "Haha, Li Han, she..." A new round of chatter started again.

    He didn''t confess, didn''t say that he cared about her, cared about her, liked her, just talked about her, but at this moment, Li Han seemed to know the reason why Si Jinjian would block the gun for her.

    What a boring gourd!

    However, Si Jinjian''s voice was so nice.

    "Si Jinjian, I thought the case of the Li family was over and the Li family group resumed operations, so we won''t see each other again. You won''t come to see me, you will obey the discipline and keep a distance from me, and I will talk to those who quit secretly. Just like the people in Team Jin, as you said, from now on, they are people from two worlds, and they don''t know each other. But now I think, even if the case is over, we will meet again, right?" Li Han raised his lips. With a shallow smile, he stared at the person lying on the bed without blinking.

    Si Jinjian had fallen asleep drunk, and even if he was awake, he would not answer her. However, Li Han felt that he already knew the answer.

    The snow in winter is getting deeper and deeper.

    Pei Yi was sitting on the sofa, looking at the heavy snow in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if he could see Su Zibao''s voice and smile. He picked up his mobile phone to call her, and suddenly thought that she had disabled the card.

    There was a layer of mist condensing on the floor-to-ceiling window, Pei Yi stretched out his index finger, wrote a name on it, and smiled, with a beautiful smile.

    Bao, I will definitely chase you back.

    Ye Zhai, Su Zibao tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep, all the words that Pei Yi looked at her and said during the day echoed in his ears.

    Turning on the light blue night lamp on the bedside, Su Zibao rummaged through the small bag he was carrying for a while, and found the bracelet of his son Yu Gui, his eyes suddenly misted up, and he clenched the bracelet tightly in the palm of his hand.

    Holding the bracelet, Su Zibao closed his eyes, and then gradually fell asleep.

 Chapter 718： Do you still need to appear in front of her?

    At night in the imperial capital, Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao walked side by side on the street, the sky was falling with light snow, neither of them held umbrellas, and whispered and laughed. The street lights on both sides of the street were on, and the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful.

    "You just came back from Western Europe, and you thought you would go directly to the Ye family to find Su Zibao, but why are you worrying about it alone?" Xu Jinyao tilted her head slightly, looking at the man next to her and said.

    He was wearing a black cloak-style trench coat, like a gentleman walking out of a medieval European castle, with a light smile on his handsome face.

    "It''s enough to make sure that the eldest miss is safe." Gu Yian said lightly.

    Xu Jinyao turned to face him, took a step back and stepped forward with a playful smile, "If you didn''t care, you wouldn''t go to Geas to find her. But now that she''s back in the imperial capital, you don''t have it. Go see her, so are you, shy?"

    "Shy?" Gu Yian smiled, "What does this have to do with being shy, it''s just..."

    As Xu Jinyao walked, he looked at him with a smile, "Just what, say it!"

    It''s just that when she left four years ago, he left with her. And four years later, she disappeared again, not only to leave Pei Yi, but also to remove him from her own life.

    She disappeared silently by herself, without giving him a hint.

    It doesn''t seem like it was four years ago. She went alone this time, leaving everything behind.

    Even Gu Yian didn''t know what she was thinking now. Just being left behind like this, it seems that the eldest lady no longer needs him as a deacon.

    Does an unwanted housekeeper still need to appear in front of her?

    Gu Yian didn''t know.

    "Hey, what are you talking about, why are you in a daze..." Xu Jinyao raised her chin slightly, and suddenly her eyes fell behind Gu Yi''an, and suddenly froze, "Gu Yi''an, hurry up!"

    "What?" Gu Yian returned to his senses blankly.

    The next moment Xu Jinyao had thrown him to the ground, and at the same time, a watermelon knife that had been chopped was just staggered because of this.

    "Who are you?" Gu Yian reacted instantly, pulled Xu Jinyao to stand up, and asked.

    A dozen gangsters appeared behind them, each with weapons such as watermelon knives and iron rods. The one who was in the lead just now almost chopped Gu Yian.

    "We are from the Big Tiger Gang, if you offend someone, the gold lord will pay to buy your legs, and those who are sensible will hand over your legs. It''s not good to hurt this beautiful beauty next to you." The leading gangster said in a breathless voice.

    Xu Jinyao was furious, "This is the imperial capital, how dare you be so arrogant! Do you know who we are and dare to do it, you don''t want to get involved, right? My aunt is Xu Jinyao of the Xu family, and my eldest brother is the commander of the imperial capital military region. If you dare to do it, I will immediately ask my brother to help you with your big tiger and big cat."

    Xu Jinyao''s words stunned the gangsters. Several people looked at each other, and one of the gangsters said, "Brother, this woman has such a big background, why don''t we just forget it."

    "Fuck, are you afraid? I''m not afraid!" The leading gangster snorted, "It was the man''s leg that was chopped off, aren''t you stupid, just don''t touch that woman. We haven''t opened for a few days. , I have given my brother a few points for the pre-order money. If the legs are not taken off, we can only take off your legs and give them to the gold master.

    Cross! "

    Hearing this, those bastards'' backing off immediately disappeared. Although I am afraid of you powerful people, they are desperadoes, and money is more important than life.

    "Spot it, chop this man''s legs off! One leg is half a million!" The gangster shouted, and all the people under him rushed up.

    As soon as Gu Yian saw this, he grabbed Xu Jinyao, who still wanted to say something, turned around and ran.

    "Hey, Gu Yian, don''t run away, I''ll make it clear to them. I don''t believe it anymore, my Xu family can''t hold them down!" Xu Jinyao was so angry that she could not wait to roll up her sleeves to fight them.

    Xu Jinyao has always been very low-key and never made trouble in the name of the family, but this time a group of gangsters who couldn''t make it on the stage wanted to cut down her friends in front of her, and she couldn''t let it go? She was so **** off that even the wealthy family in the imperial capital would have to give her a bit of a thin face.

    "Auntie, run first. These people are all gangsters who want money and not life, let alone the Xu family, even if all the wealthy families in the imperial capital are here, they have to take the money first." Gu Yian pulled Xu Jinyao ran away and said.

    Xu Jinyao was indignant, "Why are these people so short-sighted and short-sighted! Compared with the money, offending the wealthy is not even worse."

    "If they were all as far-sighted as Miss Jinyao, they wouldn''t be gangsters. There''s a shopping mall in front of them, and there are security guards there. As long as they run over, they''ll be safe." Gu Yian stood at the intersection and looked around for directions.

    Xu Jinyao panted and said, "The front you said is the end of this road, so far... Why is there no one on the street, anyway, stop a car! Taxi! Taxi!"

    Xu Jinyao immediately waved when he saw a taxi, but when the other party saw a man behind them chasing and slashing with a knife and stick, he immediately turned a corner and ran away.

    "Don''t waste your energy. Others don''t want to get into trouble. You run first. Their goal is me, and they won''t chase you." Gu Yian glanced at the skyscrapers in the distance, pointed and said, "Go there, you It''s safe."

    Xu Jinyao refused directly, "Damn it! You should run first and I''ll stop it. They don''t dare to do anything to me anyway."

    "That''s not necessarily. You are now in their hands. When they really catch you and see Miss Jinyao so beautiful, who knows what the desperadoes will do." Gu Yian said, "Run quickly. "

    Just as they were running and talking, the gangsters behind had caught up, and the situation was very critical for a while.

    Xu Jinyao was still trying to stop the car, "Taxi! Taxi!"

    This is the main road to the commercial street. There are many people during the day. Although it is late at night, there are also many taxis and private cars whizzing by on the street, but no one dares to help them.

    A car could not be saved, Xu Jinyao said angrily, "I''m so **** off, don''t have a good heart!"

    "Miss Jinyao, with your back to the Xu family, you are not afraid to help you whenever you see an injustice. The Xu family will help you solve it, but for ordinary people, it is risky to be a good person. The world is so cruel, others just don''t want to be let by us. Don''t waste your energy and don''t need to be angry." Gu Yian said calmly.

    Xu Jinyao bit her lip, "You said it as if you had experienced the vicissitudes of life and seen so many dark sides of human nature. But you are right, if it was me, I would help because I am not afraid. But when others saw this scene, they would still I thought it was a gang fight, and it��s normal to dare not stop.��

    As soon as Xu Jinyao finished speaking, a white car suddenly stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 719： i want his legs

    Xu Jinyao was stunned, "Wow! Look Gu Yian, there are good-hearted people who are not afraid of death! Oh my god, there are really people who are not afraid of death!"

    Gu Yian twitched the corners of his mouth, Miss Jinyao, although this is what you said in your heart, you don''t need to say it.

    "Sir, we have encountered a little trouble, can you take us into the car..." Gu Yian said politely, but before the words were finished, the car door was opened, and a familiar woman came out.

    "I''an, why are you guys here and being hunted down?" Su Zibao said in shock.

    Gu Yian didn''t expect to meet Su Zibao, but he thought that this was the only way to go to Ye Zhai. They just happened to be passing by.

    "I don''t know who they are, but I came up to take care of Yian''s legs without saying a word." Xu Jinyao was relieved when he saw Su Zibao, and said, "These people are not easy to mess with, so let''s run first. There are many of them. "

    Since the person who appeared was Su Zibao, there was no need to be afraid of these bastards. Sitting in a sedan, I am afraid that these two-legged Route 11 cars will not be able to run.

    Hearing Xu Jinyao''s words, Su Zibao''s face instantly sank. To Gu Yian''s legs, it''s a big breath.

    Ye Hanyun next to him also got out of the car, and squinted at the gangsters who were chasing after him, "A Bao, do you want to go or take it?"

    "Of course you have to find out who is behind it!" Su Zibao said angrily.

    Gu Yian is her relative, and she is impatient to live if she dares to move her relative''s legs.

    Xu Jinyao said incredulously, "Wait, there are only two of you, plus a driver and three people, and the other party has more than a dozen people. Let''s run first. After you escape, send someone to investigate."

    "It''s okay, I can hold back." Su Zibao said.

    At this moment, all those gangsters chased after them. They saw the car parked on the side of the road and Ye Hanjun and Su Zibao. From the luxury car and the clothes of the two, it was obvious that they were unusual.

    "The Big Tiger Gang is doing business, and I don''t want to make extra troubles. Please give me some face, please." The leading gangster said politely.

    Su Zibao sneered, "I''ve never heard of the Big Tiger Gang. You want Yi''an to have two legs, right? What a big tone, Han Yun, then I want him to have two legs too."

    "No problem." Ye Hanjun pursed his lips slightly, took out a pistol from his pocket and slammed it into the gangster''s knee twice, he screamed and knelt directly on the ground.

    "Gun, there is a gun!" "Dare to shoot! The marksmanship is so accurate!"

    Those gangsters were all frightened. The Dahu Gang, an unprofessional gang, only took some knives and sticks to fight. Only the boss had a gun, but today he broke his leg and didn''t bring it out. The firearms in the imperial capital are the most strictly controlled places in the country. Most people don��t dare to carry guns with them. It��s like this man in front of him, who takes out a gun lightly, and his marksmanship is very accurate.

    "Don''t move around, or I''ll miss this time, and I''ll be embarrassed." Ye Hanjun pointed his gun at the gangster''s temple, and a playful smile appeared on his lips.

    Xu Jinyao took a deep breath, no wonder the two of them were able to hold back so many gangsters with weapons, it turned out they were carrying guns. Ye Hanjun should have obtained a gun permit, that''s right, otherwise the two of them didn''t bring bodyguards when they went out.

    The frightened face of the gang leader

    Pale white, blood spilled from the place where the knee was hit, and he bared his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to move when the gun was pointed at his head.

    "Brother, I was wrong, you hold your hand high, don''t shoot!" The gang leader begged for mercy.

    Su Zibao got straight to the point, "Come on, who bought Gu Yian''s legs."

    "This is the rule of our industry..." The **** looked embarrassed. Before he could finish speaking, Ye Hanjun cleared his throat and looked at Su Zibao next to him: "Abao, do you like his left hand or his right?"

    Hearing this, the frightened gangster lost his mind. He was shot twice in the knee just now. If he didn''t even have his hands, he would really be a waste.

    "Liang Family!" the gang leader shouted.

    Su Zibao was stunned and looked at Gu Yian, "Liang family?"

    Gu Yian seemed to have thought of something, and frowned. Xu Jinyao suddenly realized that his face was instantly ugly.

    "Yes, yes, it''s really the Liang family. I don''t know what those two are called. I don''t deserve to know their names. I only know that they belong to the Liang family. The Liang family is generous and gave us first. A deposit of 100,000 yuan, and then said that after the completion of the matter, one leg will be 500,000 yuan, and then give me another million yuan. Please let me go, I am really poor, I owe a **** of loan sharks and count on this money to save my life , otherwise my wife and children will be pulled out to pay off the debt..." The gang leader kept crying.

    Su Zibao turned a deaf ear and said to Gu Yian, "Yian, go back with me first, and then slowly tell what''s going on."

    "Okay." Gu Yian nodded.

    Ye Hanjun put away the pistol, and the few people ignored these gangsters, got in the car, and walked away.

    The gang leader looked at the backs of them leaving, touched his face with cold sweat, and muttered to himself, "I know that a million is not so easy to get, and the guns are out, what is the origin of these two people. Forget it. Everyone is more ruthless than the other, the deposit has been spent anyway, brothers, hurry up and run!"

    Before seeing Su Zibao, Gu Yian hadn''t taken the initiative to find her.

    But now seeing that she wanted the legs of the man who chased and chopped him in a fit of anger, Gu Yian was very happy.

    "I''an, I''m very sorry. I left alone to make you worry. I heard that you went to Western Europe to find me. I was quite confused at the time..." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and said hesitantly.

    Gu Yian smiled slightly, as always warm and genial, "Miss don''t need to explain, I think there must be a reason for you to leave at that time. Just come back, I won''t ask more."

    Su Zibao smiled gratefully at him. Seeing this scene, Xu Jinyao twitched the corners of his mouth, "Hey, didn''t someone look sad just now, do you want to recover so quickly?"

    "What''s going on with the Liang family''s pursuit?" Su Zibao asked.

    Gu Yian said, "Because of the blood donation, the Liang family has already suspected the relationship between the blood donor and the Liang family and is investigating. Fortunately, Miss Jinyao helped cover, otherwise..."

    "Don''t thank me, now it seems that the hospital has been exposed. Since Mr. Liang was discharged from the hospital, the Liang family has been looking for people who donated blood. Mr. Liang suspected that it was the blood of the Liang family that was left behind. Brothers and sisters Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian of the Liang family I took the initiative to apply for an investigation, but it is estimated that Mr. Liang doesn''t trust them either, as far as I know, there are two groups of people in the Liang family investigating." Xu Jinyao said.

 Chapter 720： Gu Yians identity exposed

    "The first is Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian. They are Ming Cha. In name, they want to thank the person who saved the old man''s life, but in fact... tsk tsk, they are just afraid that someone will split the family property with them and shake Liang Bulian as the Liang family. The position of the next heir. And the other person is Liang Mixue. The old man asked her to investigate secretly, which is very secret. The old man should know what the brother and sister are playing."

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "I see. Ian was hunted down, which means that Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian found out about Ian''s true identity, so they wanted to take off his legs and make him a crippled person. There is a way to compete with the brothers and sisters of the Liang family for the succession. And Liang Mixue has not yet discovered Yi''an''s identity, and the Liang family is still unclear."

    "I guess the Liang family brothers and sisters spent a lot of money to buy a high-level doctor, and found the archives I sealed up when I donated blood." Xu Jinyao said unhappily.

    Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian, "At present, the easiest solution is to tell Liang Mixue your identity directly. After Mr. Liang knows, the Liang brothers and sisters will not dare to act rashly against you."

    "Ms. Su is right. There is only a **** like Liang Bulian in the Liang family. If the old man sees you, he doesn''t know how happy he will be. He will definitely cultivate it with all his strength. As long as your identity is recognized, no one dares to do anything to you. "Xu Jinyao agreed.

    Gu Yian smiled, "I don''t want to participate in the battle for the Liang family''s succession, and I have no interest in recognizing my ancestors. Life is very good now."

    "Then your safety..." Xu Jinyao said worriedly, then paused and said, "But you are right, everyone in the Liang family thought that Liang Bulian must be the future heir, and at this time, you are the whirlpool. The center. Although there will be no pursuit, but there will be no good life in the future. The infighting of the business giants has always been the most vicious."

    "Everyone envy the power and wealth of the wealthy, but the wealthy are also the place where Nurgle''s intrigues are hidden the most. Once you enter this circle, you can''t quit if you want to get out." Ye Hanjun looked at Gu Yian and said with admiration, "Ordinary people With such an opportunity for great wealth, I have long rushed to it. It is really impressive that you can not care about these external things. "

    Su Zibao heard what Xu Jinyao and Ye Hanjun said, and thought that Gu Yian''s return to Liang''s house was not the best decision, so he stopped persuading him.

    That is his own life, he chooses it himself, as a friend and relative, she can only support.

    But in fact, for Gu Yian, it was only because once he entered the Liang family, it was impossible to continue to be her housekeeper. He just wanted to stay by her side safely and didn''t want to leave.

    "I''an, be careful with your bodyguards when you go out in the future." Su Zibao said, "Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian dare to shoot at you so arrogantly, we will settle the account with them slowly."

    Ye Hanjun heard these words, got close to her and said, "The blind date I said was very difficult to resolve is Liang Qianqian."

    Su Zibao was stunned, "Auntie... good eyes?"

    "So, when we go back, let''s figure out our appointment with her tomorrow." Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows.

    After sending Xu Jinyao back to Xu''s house, Su Zibao and his party returned to Ye''s house.

    "If it''s a famous lady who doesn''t know me, as long as I take you on a blind date to show my affection, I will definitely make the other party cry and make the date dirty." Ye Hanyun put his hands behind his head and said lazily, "With those eldest ladies, Even if he is upset, he will not say anything

    Well, knowing that this young master has made up his mind, he won''t stalk him, just one shot and two break ups. But if it was Liang Qianqian, she would definitely go to my mother to complain, and then it would not be me, but A Bao. So this trick, I will pass first. "

    Originally, a blind date is two people who don''t know each other on a date and meet for a meal. At this time, Ye Hanjun took Su Zibao with him, and the other party knew exactly what he meant. But this trick cannot be used on Liang Qianqian.

    "Aunt Fu''s vision is really good." Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Ye Hanjun picked up the apple in front of him and threw one to Su Zibao and Gu Yian. He picked up one and nibbled it and said, "The Liang family is the top five in the business world, and in terms of family life, it is the right family with our Ye family. Liang Bulian is again. At present, the future heir of the Liang family, the heir of the Liang family''s sister, is more noble than the Liang Mixue of the Liang family. The family background is comparable, the status is noble, the face and education are all good, and she has been coaxing my mother for a long time. Make my mother feel that this woman should be her future daughter-in-law."

    "Then you can marry." Gu Yian suggested earnestly, and silently took a bite of the apple.

    Ye Hanjun said with a tangled face, "Don''t, I''m really not interested in being your brother-in-law."

    Although I didn''t know the relationship between Gu Yian and the Liang family before, their conversation in the car did not avoid him, so Ye Hanjun now knows that Gu Yian is from the Liang family.

    "I originally wanted to show you my love, but you said, it''s useless?" Su Zibao shrugged.

    Ye Hanjun said with a smile, "I''m happy, but I''m afraid she will go to my mother to complain, and then my mother will come to trouble you."

    Gu Yian heard that he was defending Su Zibao inside and out, so he didn''t make fun of him, and seriously thought of a solution.

    "Since you can''t make a problem, then let her have a problem." Su Zibao''s eyes lit up and said, "I have thought of a way, and it can make Ian feel bad. She''s pretty."

    Early the next morning, Fu Lilan came over to call Ye Hanyun on purpose, worried that he would run away. It turned out that Ye Hanyun was ready to go out.

    "Strange, why are you so good today and dressed so handsomely." Fu Lilan praised.

    Ye Hanjun put on a cool poss, "Mom, when did your son and I stop being handsome?"

    "Yes, yes, you are handsome every day. I''m happy if you are obedient to go on a blind date. Come on," Fu Lilan said.

    Ye Hanjun said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve followed your heart this time, then you..."

    "Okay, then I''ll turn a blind eye to the matter of letting Su Zibao live at Ye''s house. Come on." Fu Lilan took over.

    Ye Hanjun smiled proudly, "Okay, I''m leaving."

    On the other side of Ye Zhai, Ye Chenxuan looked at the back of Ye Hanjun leaving, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. Dude, I''ll make you happy for a few more days.

    The venue for the date is a high-end western restaurant in the commercial street of the Imperial Capital. The decoration is elegant, the piano sound is melodious, and the atmosphere is just right.

    Ye Hanjun is very gentlemanly. He arrived fifteen minutes before the appointed time. At this time, Liang Qianqian hadn''t come. He sat alone on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at a car outside the glass window, his lips raised unconsciously. A smile.

 Chapter 721： catch rape, mess up

    At this time, Su Zibao, who was hiding in the car, was watching, Fu Yihuan beside him was nervous, and Gu Yian, who was fully armed and ready to go, was in the back seat.

    "Liang Qianqian doesn''t seem to be here yet." Fu Yihuan said, looking down at the watch on his wrist.

    Su Zibao said, "Come, come."

    "Ah, where..." Fu Yihuan also peeked out of the window and said, "Wow, she''s really looking gorgeous today."

    Just as the two women watched, Liang Qianqian entered the restaurant.

    "Should Mr. Gu take action?" Fu Yihuan asked.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, let them play for a while, otherwise it will be too deliberate."

    Fu Yihuan nodded, wondering why it was Ye Hanjun''s blind date, how could she be more nervous than him. Of course, she is 10 million hope that Ye Hanjun''s blind date is unsuccessful this time. If it is successful, it means that Ye Hanjun is going to marry another woman.

    "Miss Yihuan, I haven''t seen Ye Chenxuan at Ye''s house recently. I heard that he was sent to Yaobei District before, but now that the New Year is coming, he hasn''t been transferred back?" Su Zibao asked.

    Fu Yihuan said, "I was transferred back, but I didn''t go out much. Ever since Young Master Ye lost his right of inheritance, he has been very low-key and doesn''t show up much."

    "I still have to trouble you to keep an eye on him." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Fu Yihuan didn''t know why, "Staring at him? Young Master Ye and Mu Yunlan married, they were the wastes who were abandoned by the Ye family, and it seemed that he had no hostility towards Second Young Master Ye..."

    "Ye Chenxuan gave up everything in order to get Mu Yunlan, but now Mu Yunlan is in prison, which means that his purpose has not been achieved." Su Zibao said.

    Fu Yihuan was shocked, "Miss Su means...he regrets it, so?"

    "I don''t regret it, I have dealt with him, and I know his character very well. He will do anything to get what he wants, and now he will do something to achieve this goal, no one knows. The more silent, the more necessary Be vigilant. Don''t worry too much, Second Young Master should be wary of him." Su Zibao said.

    Fu Yihuan nodded cautiously, of course she knew that only her identity was the most suitable to stare at Ye Chenxuan secretly, "I understand what Miss Su means. It''s just that I didn''t expect Miss Su to care so much about Er Shao. If Er Shao knew, she would be very happy. "

    "Because Er Shao is a good friend." Su Zibao leaned on the car seat and said. Also because he was so good to her, she wanted to repay as much as possible.

    It''s like helping mess up a blind date this time.

    She is only willing to owe each other to Pei Yi, to have clear grievances with others, and not to owe him all the time. But no one will know that the relationship between people comes and goes, but the entanglement is getting deeper and deeper.

    Gu Yian said, "I went in."

    "Yeah. Liang Qianqian and the others dare to buy a murderer to cut you down. Ian, you''re totally welcome this time." Su Zibao said, his eyes suddenly lighted up, "There was an accident, and Liang Bulian even came."

    Gu Yian looked out the window, and sure enough, there was a car outside the restaurant, and the window was rolled down to see Liang Bulian sitting inside.

    "It seems that Liang Qianqian called for a helper to prevent accidents."

    "Then I''ll join one." Su Zibao said, picking up the mask and putting it on his face, "Let''s go, let''s go together!"

    Gu Yian nodded, "Miss, be careful."

    he

    Both of them were wearing trench coats, scarves and masks, which is normal in winter.

    As soon as Gu Yian rushed into the western restaurant, he went directly to the table of Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan, picked up the red wine bottle on the table and smashed it, and roared angrily, "Liang Qianqian, you are going on a date with Xiaobai''s face behind my back! You are so shameless!"

    Liang Qianqian was instantly stunned. I didn''t know who this man wearing a mask was. Ye Hanjun was slightly taken aback when he saw the two of them appearing, and was really surprised. Didn''t he say that Gu Yian appeared alone, why did Su Zibao also go into battle shirtless.

    Sure enough, Bao still cares about me. Ye Hanjun was in a bright mood.

    "Liang Qianqian, you''re so shameless, you actually cheated on my brother with this little white face. You don''t have to watch, we''re here to catch the adulterer! I knew you were out there, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, bringing the adulterer to eat. Western food!" Su Zibao pointed directly at Liang Qianqian and scolded.

    Liang Qianqian said angrily, "Who are you, what nonsense are you talking about."

    "Liang Qianqian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, I really misread you." Ye Hanjun instantly entered the play, tsk tsk.

    Liang Qianqian was anxious, took his hand and said, "Brother Hanyun, listen to my explanation, I don''t know them at all!"

    "Brother Hanyun, you are so disgusting!" Su Zibao grabbed Liang Qianqian''s hand and shook it away, preventing her from touching Ye Hanyun. Leng Bangbang said, "Brother, this woman seems to be on good terms with Xiaobailian. Dump it!"

    Gu Yian sighed, "I didn''t expect that I would see this scene today, I''m so sad."

    The people in the western restaurant immediately pointed and pointed. The waiters who had planned to pull Su Zibao and the others out, when they heard that this brother and sister were here to catch the rapist, immediately stopped moving, not wading in the muddy water.

    "Hey, waiter, pull them out! You guys are just here to watch!" Liang Qianqian lost her temper.

    One of the waiters said, "We don''t care about catching rape!"

    They didn''t care, but Liang Bulian, who was outside, found that there was a conflict inside, and immediately rushed in and said, "Who dares to bully my sister! Who are you two?"

    "Brother, I don''t know them at all, brother, quickly blast them out!" Liang Qianqian shouted.

    Su Zibao snorted and put on a fighting attitude, "Hey, why don''t you recognize this woman wearing pants!"

    In a word, the two men present almost laughed. Ye Hanjun reluctantly held back his laughter, pretending to have a deep face, Gu Yian coughed and almost choked, and said in a low voice, "Hey, this line is a bit wrong."

    "I have no experience in catching rape, so I can make do with it." Su Zibao also lowered his voice, "Don''t pay attention to the details."

    And just when Su Zibao finished saying this, a man in the booth diagonally opposite who was drinking red wine almost choked. The slender woman sitting opposite him asked gently, "Pei Yi, what''s the matter?"

    The handsome man picked up the napkin next to him and wiped his mouth gracefully, "It''s okay."

    "This western restaurant has always been quiet, and I don''t know why there was a farce today. That woman, it looks like... Su Zibao?" Han Ruoyan said with her eyes drifting over there.

    Pei Yi hummed indifferently.

    Han Ruoyan smiled and said, "Would you like to go over and say hello? A Bao has been staying at Ye''s house and rarely goes out. It''s not easy to meet her."

    It seems to be well-intentioned, but staying at Ye''s house seems to be reminding something.

 Chapter 722： sorry, youre an outsider

    "She wears a mask because she doesn''t want to be recognized, so she doesn''t need to go over." Pei Yi looked calm.

    Han Ruoyan couldn''t see what he was thinking. Although Su Zibao has left, Pei Yi still likes her very much. Everyone knows this. Therefore, he refused to marry the Han family, causing Han Yu to lose his temper.

    However, Su Zibao was unwilling to reconcile with him. Even if Pei Yi fell in love, the other party would not buy it at all.

    "You''re right. Originally it was Ye Hanjun and Liang Qianqian who were dating, but now Su Zibao is out to disrupt the situation. It seems that Ye Hanjun is looking for her to sabotage. I heard that Abao is Ye Ershao''s girlfriend, but the Ye family can''t accept it, so they keep a low profile. I don''t know if it''s because of this Ye Hanjun that he doesn''t want to go on a blind date, and that''s why A Bao came forward to destroy it." Han Ruoyan said in a hurry, watching Pei Yi''s expression with her eyes.

    Pei Yi didn''t speak, but just ate western food gracefully.

    Han Ruoyan continued, "Actually, I think A Bao and Ye Er Shao are a good match. When A Bao left the imperial capital, Ye Er Shao brought her back. When the explosion cave collapsed in the Tianqi mining area, Ye Er Shao also took A Bao first. After throwing it out, he was buried under a stone and almost died. For the sake of A Bao, the Ye family arranged a blind date with him. It seems that Mrs. Ye still doesn''t understand Er Shao. In Ye Ershao''s eyes, there is only A Bao."

    Pei Yi finally reacted, Meifeng frowned, "Apart from Ye Hanjun and Su Zibao, you didn''t tell me anything else?"

    "No...No." Han Ruoyan said quickly like a frightened rabbit, "I...I didn''t mean to."

    But I thought to myself, and finally got angry.

    Pei Yi cut the steak with a knife and said lightly, "If you have nothing to say, then eat quietly."

    Putting this sentence aside, it is finally a little quieter, and you can listen to the situation over there.

    At this time, there has been escalated from scolding to hands-on. Liang Bulian punched Gu Yian in the face, but unfortunately Gu Yian was too tall, and before his hand came up, Gu Yian stepped back, kicked him over, and the two scuffled together.

    Su Zibao didn''t show any kindness to Liang Qianqian, and just tore them apart.

    These two people dared to buy Gu Yian''s legs, so Su Zibao would not be polite. All conspiracies and tricks are floating clouds, and it is the most enjoyable to beat them directly, Su Zibao thought sincerely.

    Gu Yian hangs and beat Liang Bu without any accident. Su Zibao''s predecessor was the one who smashed Lei Lie''s head with a brick, and his physical fitness was many times better than that of Liang Qianqian, a delicate young lady, and he had the upper hand.

    At this moment, the bodyguards who followed Liang Bulian also came. They were about to come in to help, and Ye Hanjun said coldly, "Who dares to move! Let me go out!"

    "Ye Hanjun, you actually helped an outsider!" Liang Qianqian said angrily.

    Ye Hanjun shrugged, "I''m sorry, you are an outsider."

    "What do you mean? Could it be that you actually called these two people..." Liang Qianqian felt ruthless in her heart, and she raised her hand to tear off Su Zibao''s mask. Seeing that her fingernails were grabbing towards Su Zibao''s face, Ye Hanjun immediately rushed over, hugged Su Zibao and took a spin to dodge, Liang Qianqian''s nails scratched on Ye Hanjun''s neck, leaving a clear bloodstain.

    "Han Yun, you''re bleeding." Su Zibao didn''t care about anything else, he stretched out his hand and pressed him on the wound, "Stop the bleeding first."

    Ye Hanjun''s hand covered the back of Su Zibao''s hand, smiling wickedly, "It''s okay.

    , I don''t mind. "

    As he said that, he looked at Liang Qianqian, "Miss Liang, I think you have nothing to say to my mother. Today''s affairs are over."

    "Ye Hanjun, even if you don''t talk about blind dates, these two people beat us, and you asked me to give up!" Liang Qianqian glared at Su Zibao viciously, "You are dreaming! I want to call the police and arrest them."

    Su Zibao snorted coldly, "Beating you guys has nothing to do with Ye Ershao. You buy a murderer and break your leg, and you know who you want to hurt. Well, you can call the police, then explain to the police why we want to retaliate against you. "

    The faces of Liang Qianqian and Liang Bulian changed, and the man wearing the mask was... Gu Yian.

    Gu Yian beat him happily, glanced at Liang Bulian with a bruised nose and a swollen face, rubbed his wrist and said, "This is a warning. If you continue to entangle me, then I won''t be so good at talking."

    "You..." Liang Bulian looked at Gu Yian fearfully.

    Gu Yian bent his lips, "Okay, I''m done with the rape. Let''s go."

    So the group of them left, leaving behind the miserable Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian who were beaten and cursed incessantly.

    Pei Yi didn''t seem to care about what happened over there, because he was at the table with his back to them, so he just judged by listening. It wasn''t until Han Ruoyan exclaimed "A Bao!" that she looked back, but what she saw was the harmonious picture of Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun.

    I thought I would see Su Zibao at the Li family''s reception, but I didn''t expect to see it here in advance, and what I saw, even if I pretended not to care on the surface, how could I not care in my heart.

    "I was scared to death. I thought A Bao would have an accident just now, but luckily." Han Ruoyan patted her chest and said, "Fortunately, Second Young Master Ye helped block it, but it seems that Second Young Master Ye''s neck was injured. ."

    She kept reminding the scene just now. Su Zibao''s worried face, Ye Hanjun''s embrace, and his folded hands.

    Pei Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, and said lightly, "The restaurant you ordered has a good time and location."

    Han Ruoyan''s face turned pale. She wondered if Pei Yi had guessed something, so she didn''t dare to add fuel to it. Where did she happen to meet them so coincidentally, because she had heard Liang Qianqian say she was going to date Ye Hanyun, and she knew very well that Ye Hanjun would refuse a blind date, so she expected that there would be a drama today.

    She deliberately took Pei Yi to watch the play. She thought it would be Ye Hanjun and Su Zibaoxiu who would love Liang Qianqian, but she didn''t expect a little deviation, but it also achieved her goal.

    It doesn''t matter if Pei Yi likes Su Zibao, how many times can he be hurt by her.

    Then come little by little.

    "It''s just after dinner. You can go to the square next to you to see the pigeons. Yes, the time and location are all well chosen." Pei Yi said again, and his face did not look any different.

    Han Ruoyan bit her lip, not knowing whether he saw something tricky, or was just praising her. She didn''t dare to mention Su Zibao again, and smiled, "The pigeons in the square are very cute, let''s go and feed the pigeons later."

    After coming out of the restaurant, Su Zibao looked back with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Su Zibao shook his head, "It''s okay, it seems like someone is watching me."

 Chapter 723： Shes drunk and just calls his name

    "It''s normal, Liang Qianqian and Liang Bulian are definitely staring at you now." Ye Hanjun said with a smile, "Today is so happy! Not only did it help me solve a big trouble, but it also helped Gu Yian to take revenge. You said we Isn''t it time to celebrate!"

    Su Zibao was in a good mood, "Yes, it''s time to celebrate, have fun! Where do you want to go?"

    After beating up, Gu Yian was also out of anger, and said with a refreshing look, "I listen to the eldest lady!"

    "We haven''t had lunch yet, why don''t we have dinner together," Su Zibao said.

    Ye Hanjun said, "The weather is so cold, how about a barbecue?"

    "Okay, I agree!" Fu Yihuan raised his hand.

    So the group went to have a barbecue. Halfway through, Xu Jinyao called to ask about Gu Yian''s revenge, and Gu Yian invited her to join him.

    A few of them sat around a table, and the barbecue and beer were perfect. At this time, no one cares about the image, not a famous lady, not a gentleman and a young master.

    This scene is all too familiar. It seems that she once made an agreement with someone that for this year''s reunion dinner, a large group of relatives, friends and a family of four will reunite and eat barbecue together, but now, it is so difficult for her to even walk in front of him.

    He didn''t drink much, but Su Zibao was drunk.

    Even if it is very happy, even if he beats those enemies, but without him by his side, he is not happy. Does Pei Yi feel the same way? Su Zibao smiled and thought while holding the beer bottle, and then fell asleep in a daze.

    The three women''s alcohol intake was not good, but in the end, only Ye Hanjun and Gu Yian were left sober.

    "Why can''t you stop once you drink Miss." Gu Yian sighed as he looked at Su Zibao with a blushing face.

    Ye Hanjun looked at her and said, "She''s very dull after returning to the imperial capital, so it''s better to vent. Go to Ye''s house, there is a guest room at home. If you send Miss Xu back to Xu''s house now, her elder brother will definitely beat you."

    "Um."

    The two settled the three drunk women at Ye''s house, and Ye Hanjun sat beside Su Zibao''s bed to guard. She has always been strong and independent, making people invisible and vulnerable, but in fact, she is not as strong as she appears.

    "Pei Yi..." Su Zibao mumbled, then turned over again and fell asleep.

    Ye Hanjun was helpless. After she was drunk, she would always only call Pei Yi''s name. It is really difficult to replace this person.

    But it seems impossible to give up.

    After the conflict with the Liang family brothers and sisters, they stopped and did not dare to act rashly. Ye Hanjun directly told Fu Lilan that the blind date was unsuccessful, Liang Qianqian did not complain, and Fu Lilan had nothing to do with him.

    The Li family''s accounts were finally settled, and the Li Group resumed normal operations. Li Han and Si Jinjian came to deliver the invitation to the reception in person, which surprised Su Zibao, who had not planned to attend.

    "A Bao, now that the Li''s Group has resumed normal operation, the cooperation with Yuyanluo can also return to normal now. At the banquet, I will introduce several directors of the group to you." Li Han smiled. He said, "In addition to Yuyanluo, other projects of the Su Group, you think are good, we will do it together."

    Su Zibao took the invitation, "Okay, the Li family is mainly engaged in mining, but I think you can cooperate with Supreme Linglong in depth."

    "This proposal is not bad. Let''s talk about it then." Li Han said.

    Gu Yian sent them out, Li Han looked at Si Jinjian next to him and said, "A Bao agreed to go. But even if A Bao is willing to go, she doesn''t want to see Pei Yi, and she won''t give Pei Yi a good face. You are using this. What lousy method?"

    "I don''t know, I''m only in charge of making appointments." Si Jinjian said in a formulaic tone.

    Seeing him like this, Li Han couldn''t help but chuckle when he remembered what he said that day when he was drunk.

    "What are you laughing at?" Si Jinjian didn''t know why.

    Li Hanqiang held back a smile and said, "It''s okay, let''s go, go back."

    After they left, Su Zibao began to plant his head in the data. Yuyanluo''s national market has been rolled out last time, but the Li family''s channel can be further promoted. In the past few years, the Su Group has also produced some good projects. Su Zibao will screen again and pick out some high-quality projects to cooperate with the Li family.

    So busy, it was midnight.

    Gu Yian saw that the light in the study was still on and went in to ask Su Zibao if she wanted a little supper, but she saw that she had fallen asleep on the official desk.

    Even though she was asleep, her brows were still wrinkled. Gu Yian has never seen Su Zibao work so hard, as if he is putting all the work on his head.

    Ye Hanjun walked over and said, lowered his voice and said, "Don''t wake her up, or she will continue."

    Saying that, Ye Hanjun carried Su Zibao lying on the table back to her bedroom. Put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt and take care of her. When Ye Hanjun came out, he saw Gu Yian still standing in the corridor, his eyes fell on Su Zibao''s sleeping face.

    "Miss has been fighting like this?" Gu Yian asked.

    Ye Hanjun said, "Of course not. It''s just because I made an appointment for her for the international trade exchange meeting next month. She is currently preparing for this plan. Now that there are more projects from the Li family''s side, there will be more things to do together. "

    "I know about business matters, as long as I don''t hurry, I won''t be so hurry." Gu Yian said.

    Ye Hanjun smiled, "When it comes to the point, she just wants to become stronger as soon as possible."

    Gu Yian didn''t ask any more questions. After returning this time, he found that Su Zibao was not as relaxed and comfortable as before. He didn''t know why this happened, but since it was what Su Zibao wanted to do, he would do his best.

    She wants to be stronger, so he can actually help.

    If she could control the Liang family and hold the huge Liang family group, would it be the power she wanted? Gu Yian, who never planned to go back to the Liang family, had the idea of ??going back for the first time.

    Not for blood, not for relatives who don''t know each other, just because of Su Zibao.

    "I don''t even ask why." Ye Hanjun glanced at him in surprise and said.

    Gu Yian said calmly, "Is the reason important? It''s enough to achieve the goal. Besides, you won''t say it if I ask."

    "Not bad." Ye Hanjun nodded, stretched his waist and turned back to his room, "I always don''t care about the reason, as long as the result."

    Gu Yian stood at the door, looked at Su Zibao who was asleep, and turned to close the door.

    The Li family wine party is coming. On this day, guests gathered and the place was full of friends. Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun attended together, and they were basically acquaintances.

    Su Zibao also saw Pei Yi, and beside him was Han Ruoyan, who was a little bird.

 Chapter 724： who to dance with

    Although Pei Yi rejected Han Yu''s proposal to marry, but in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the two families is more intimate.

    "It''s strange, what''s the situation now? Look at the original pair, but now it''s become two pairs." Ling Qingluo looked at Pei Yi and Han Ruoyan who walked in from the gate, and then looked at the sofa sitting on the sofa Su Zibao Ye Hanjun, who was talking in a low voice, did not know why.

    Shen Xi said, "Han Ruoyan has suffered from depression since the last time she was hospitalized, and she is currently undergoing recovery treatment. It is said that in a crowded environment, if she does not follow Pei Yi or Han Yu, she will fall ill. But she can''t stay in the house all the time. I still have to attend some banquets and slowly recover."

    "You mean the two of them are treated? There is such a weird treatment. I think the Han family wants to have another son-in-law." Ling Qingluo raised her red lips and said dissatisfiedly.

    Shen Xi said sadly, "Han Ruoyan''s illness is directly related to Pei Yi. Although no one knows what happened, it seems that Pei Yi owes a favor. But why the Han family has nothing to do with the Ling family, why are you so unhappy ?"

    "Of course I''m not happy. Now that the struggle between meco and Cass is in full swing, if Han Yu is really happy, then their Han family will become the biggest winner. With the top five families, who wants to see their family dominate. "Ling Qingluo said directly, sighing, "It''s a pity that I don''t have a sister or sister, otherwise I would definitely recommend it to Pei Yi."

    Shen Xi smiled and stopped talking in detail, walked over to say hello to Su Zibao, "Last time you left, I thought I would never see you in the imperial capital."

    "I''m worried about you, I''m just going out to relax." Su Zibao said, "I heard that Huading Company has been rebuilt, is the loss serious? But if the Han family injected capital, it should be smooth."

    Just as Shen Xi was about to say something, he glanced at Ye Hanyun next to him and said, "Well, everything went well."

    "That''s good." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

    After a while, Li Han introduced several directors of the Li Group, and the topic just now was covered. Su Zibao just asked casually, and Shen Xi didn''t notice the crux of the answer.

    "It''s dance time..." said the master of ceremonies on the stage, and the dance music started.

    The people around went in to dance, Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and said, "A Bao, let''s dance too?"

    "I''m a little tired from talking just now, let''s sit and rest for a while." Su Zibao said evasively.

    Ye Hanjun got up and said with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll go get some warm tea."

    "Thank you." Su Zibao smiled slightly.

    After he left, Su Zibao leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the tip of his nose smelled the scent of rock candy lemon, Su Zibao took a sip from the glass, opened his eyes and said, "So soon..."

    The voice stopped abruptly, and the person who appeared in front of him was not Ye Hanyun, but Pei Yi.

    This cup of tea was handed over by him.

    Su Zibao''s body froze for a moment, and he looked around. At this time, there were only the two of them on the sofa. Now that she is alone with him, she will be unconsciously nervous.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Zibao asked cautiously.

    Seeing her small appearance, Pei Yi was quite cute, her index finger gently lifted her chin, and she smiled lightly, "Invite the beautiful Miss Su to a dance."

    "I refuse." Su Zibao knocked off his hand, but he was clasped in his palm instead.

    Su Zibao glared at him with watery eyes, "Pei Yi, what are you trying to do in the public eye!"

    "Nothing, I invite you to dance." Pei Yi took her hand and smiled.

    Su Zibao bit her lip, bastard, why does he always fix her attitude like this every time, it''s really depressing.

    &n

    bsp; "I said I refused. If you want to dance, invite that Miss Han with you." Su Zibao said coldly.

    A meaningful smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "Oh? Jealous?"

    "Dream." Su Zibao pulled out his hand with all his strength, just in time to see Ye Hanjun coming with cakes and warm tea, worried that he would be entangled with Pei Yi again, and his emotions would be difficult to control, so he walked over to Ye Hanjun and said, "Go, let''s go dancing. "

    Ye Hanjun didn''t know why, "Huh?"

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao said two words in a very low voice, and Ye Hanjun instantly understood.

    Putting the tray of pastries and warm tea aside, Ye Hanjun looked at Pei Yi next to him and smiled, then stretched out his hand to Su Zibao, "A Bao, can I dance with you?"

    Su Zibao put his hand in his palm, and the two went to the dance floor.

    Pei Yi''s face turned cold as he watched the backs of them leave. Han Ruoyan walked over and said, "A Bao and Ye Er Shao are very good now, why should you bother Pei Yi? I know you have a deep affection for her, but wishful thinking will always make them suffer. It''s better to let go frankly and let A Bao goes after what she wants."

    "I didn''t expect Miss Han to have such a deep understanding of wishful thinking." Pei Yi''s thin lips raised an upward arc.

    Han Ruoyan bit her lip and clenched her fist.

    Although Pei Yi didn''t say it explicitly, she felt that it was a mockery, which made her feel sad and felt that Pei Yi was too ignorant of her feelings. And all this is because of Su Zibao.

    The resentment in my heart has been accumulating gradually and unknowingly.

    "Then... Pei Yi, if you want to dance, I can accompany you." Han Ruoyan said, enduring the grievance in her heart.

    Pei Yi glanced at the two people on the dance floor. Their figures were so dazzling, but he didn''t have the idea of ??finding another woman to dance with them.

    "Miss Han is not in good health, let''s rest more." Pei Yi gently declined.

    ��

    Just when everyone was dancing and drinking and the atmosphere was harmonious, an uninvited guest entered the door.

    "The Li family''s reception is so lively, all the wealthy families of the imperial capital are gathered together, it''s really a feast." Els said from the door.

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, Els?

    Su Zibao also looked at the entrance, his expression changed, "Isn''t this person Els from the Cas family? Why did he come here suddenly."

    "Who is he?" Li Han didn''t recognize him at a glance.

    Si Jinjian said, "Els of the Cass family, Huangfujing''s elder brother, is strictly a righteous brother relationship."

    It was him!

    Li Han frowned, stepped forward and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Els to appear at our Li family''s small banquet."

    "Beautiful Miss Li Han, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Els gave a very gentlemanly greeting, and said, "I heard that you were invited to the Li family''s reception. Miss Li Han would not be unwelcome."

    At this time, everyone''s attention in the banquet was attracted by this sudden appearance of Els. Not all the giants in the imperial capital are a part of meco, more people are neutral to watch a good show, and some people are more optimistic about Cass.

    "How come, Mr. Ayers can show up and make this reception shine." Li Han said politely.

    Els walked to Pei Yi who was sitting on the sofa, stretched out a hand, looked warm and kind, "Mr. Pei Yi, the president of meco, this is the first time we meet, please give me more advice."

    "Mr. Els, hello." Pei Yi shook hands with him, at least on the surface, both of them were very calm, which disappointed the giants around waiting to watch the play.

 Chapter 725： Show off your power and humiliate MECO

    Naturally, Els didn''t come to attend the Li family''s reception, but... to declare war.

    "I heard that Huading Company was rebuilt with the help of the Han family, and the speed is astounding. The person beside you must be Miss Han Ruoyan, right? Hello, Miss Han. Meco has two partners, Liang family and Ling family. , and now another Han family has been added, it is really crowded." Els looked at Pei Yi, his tone full of ridicule, "But with so many giants working with meco, you are still at a disadvantage. Meco is now It''s getting worse."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a buzzing discussion around.

    "Mr. Els''s words should be said when you win, otherwise it will be too embarrassing. But I can understand your eagerness to talk big now, because you have no chance of winning. If you don''t say it now, you will have no chance in the future. I said it." Pei Yi stopped him lukewarm.

    Els said, "Mr. Pei, it''s impossible to win with your words. It''s an indisputable fact that meco is at a disadvantage now, everyone can see it. But I''m not here today to show off, but to talk to Mr. Pei Yi. Shake hands and make peace."

    "Shake peace? What is he kidding?"

    "Have you taken the wrong medicine, is this person really from the Cass family?"

    "I just said that I have the upper hand, so I can shake hands and make peace in a blink of an eye. Who will help me sort out the logical sequence, I can''t keep up with the rhythm."

    Su Zibao also had a little doubt in his heart. Shake hands and make peace, what do you mean?

    "Mr. Pei, because of the dispute between the meco and the Cass consortium, the business world from Western Europe to country Z is not peaceful. I don''t know how many families and groups have been annihilated in our battle, and the entire trade market has been turbulent, so I have a The suggestion is that meco and Cass make peace." Els said with a kind face, as if he couldn''t bear to see the chaos of the mall being disturbed by them before making this suggestion.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "How does Mr. Els plan to make peace?"

    "Our Cass family invested 51% of the shares in meeco, how about that?" Els smiled, "It''s easy to talk about the price."

    Su Zibao sneered, knowing that he was not at ease. What is shaking hands and making peace, this is clearly annexation.

    "With your meco''s family background, it is impossible to invest in the Cass consortium, so our Cass family is the fastest way to resolve the conflict. Although meco has three giant partners, it is not Cass''s opponent at all. The Huading Company has just been rebuilt before, and even the real estate of the Xiao Consortium almost had a problem, and the explosion of Huading Company has not been solved yet. You see meco is so precarious, and the wind and rain are in turmoil, but our Cass family is willing to raise funds. , you made it." Els boasted and said, "Not only will the hidden dangers you meco face now be eliminated, but also the peace of the international trade market will be maintained. What do you think?"

    The onlookers were whispering, and more people were waiting to watch the show.

    "This old bangzi is so shameless. He is so high-sounding when he annexed meco, as if it was for Pei Yi''s sake and for world peace. I''m going to vomit when I''m disgusted!" Ling Qingluo said angrily. The Ling family is meco''s partner. They have already chosen meco, so they are on Pei Yi''s side.

    Shen Xi was taken aback by the foul language she suddenly burst out, then nodded and said, "Yes, Els''s move is too much, humiliating meco in front of so many wealthy families. If Pei Yi and him attack each other, let him The people around are watching jokes. Now it doesn''t matter whether they agree or refuse

    Absolutely, Els has already humiliated meco. It was obviously a battle between two evenly matched consortia, but now he said it like a difference of strength. "

    "But he''s right, the Cass family has the foundation to finance meeco but doesn''t have so much liquidity to finance the Cass consortium. This is not as true, that''s why I say that this old **** is shameless, and the Cass family is not His, look at him." Ling Qingluo said.

    Pei Yi didn''t speak, Els pressed step by step, "Mr. Pei, what do you think of my way of negotiating? Our Cass family is financing your meco. Of course, if you want to finance the Cass consortium, I don''t mind, as long as you I can get money."

    Els insisted that Pei Yi would refuse, and no matter how Pei Yi refused, he would be able to say that meco has a shallow background, poke at Pei Yi''s spirit, and let these imperial capitals see what a meco is. Son.

    Of course, Els is not a person to show off his power, and his biggest intention is not just to show off. He thought that with the help of the Han family, Pei Yi solved the crisis. Therefore, I felt that Pei Yi had already lost all his skills, and the reason why he was able to turn defeat into victory was due to the Han family.

    Now there is a Han family, and next time he pushes Pei Yi into a corner, if another family appears to help, it will be a waste of work.

    So in order to prevent another Han family from appearing, Els has to humiliate meco severely now, and let those wealthy families in the imperial capital know that Pei Yi doesn''t have much winning rate, and it is better to invest in Cass to cooperate with me meco. It would be best if a family that had already cooperated with him could withdraw because of his appearance today.

    This step of his seems to be a bit of a villain, but it is the fastest and easiest way to beat Pei Yi.

    "Mr. Pei, why don''t you speak?" Els pressed again.

    Pei Yi stared at him coldly, and suddenly laughed, "I only have one answer to your proposal to shake hands with you, Mr. Ayers."

    "What?" Els pressed on, waiting for Pei Yi''s answer to continue humiliating.

    But Pei Yi didn''t answer, but walked to a piano next to the dance floor and sat down directly, looking at Su Zibao, "A Bao, play a song together."

    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know what piano music Pei Yi was going to play at this time. Do you want to use this to divert your attention? This is too stiff.

    Su Zibao was startled, but Pei Yi had already played the prelude, and Su Zibao knew what piano music it was when he heard it. It really needs to be played together, because the rhythm of this piano piece is too fast.

    Without any hesitation, Su Zibao walked out of the crowd and sat down beside Pei Yi.

    Ye Hanjun looked at this scene, and there was an unavoidable look of depression in his eyes. She had rejected Pei Yi just now, but when he needed help, she would walk over to be with him without hesitation. He was clearly holding her hand just now, but it seemed like he had never been close to her.

    Han Ruoyan clenched her fists, so hateful. At this time, Pei Yi still wants to show affection with Su Zibao. Pei Yi didn''t say what tune he was going to play at all, but Su Zibao already understood it. This was their tacit understanding. This tacit understanding made her jealous, because she hadn''t heard what this tune was until now.

    The whole banquet was quiet, only the elegant sound of the piano reverberated in the venue.

 Chapter 726： Ayers lose face

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the pair of men and women playing the piano, and the exciting rhythm had the meaning of a golden horse and an iron horse.

    The song is over.

    Els couldn''t hold back for a long time, but his upbringing was not enough to interrupt other people''s performances. He had no fun listening to this piano song, and said, "Pei Yi, you avoid answering, but instead rely on the music. Changing the subject of a piano song is really too inferior!"

    "I''ve already answered, but you didn''t understand it yourself." Pei Yi''s lips curled into a mocking arc, his eyes were sharp, "If Huangfujing is here, with his knowledge, he will naturally understand."

    Els''s face froze. What he disliked the most was Huangfujing. He hoped that he could overshadow him in everything. He hated the most when others said he was inferior to Huangfujing.

    Pei Yi''s counterattack just hit his sore spot.

    "Pei Yi, you didn''t speak at all. There are so many people here, you want to confuse black and white, but everyone is not deaf." Els said coldly.

    Su Zibao sneered disdainfully, "Although you''re not deaf, you can''t understand it, and it''s no different from a deaf person. Pei Yi''s answer is this piano piece."

    As soon as Su Zibao finished speaking, everyone started to discuss. At this time, most of the people in the banquet did not hear what this piano piece was.

    "Shen Xi, have you heard what this piano piece is?" Ling Qingluo asked.

    Shen Xi pondered and shook his head, "There are countless piano songs in the music industry. The superb skills they show show that this piano song is very difficult. I have no research on advanced piano songs, but only understand the more common ones."

    "Me too..." Ling Qingluo asked curiously, "What exactly is this piano piece?"

    Els'' face froze completely. He had just used the Cass family''s financial resources to pressure Pei Yi and had the upper hand. No matter what Pei Yi answered, he could continue to ridicule and humiliate him. But the sad thing is that now he doesn''t even understand what Pei Yi''s answer means.

    When someone else gave you the answer, you can''t even understand the answer of others, how can you ridicule and humiliate.

    It was impossible for Els to lower his face and ask Pei Yi, and he was at a disadvantage. dilemma.

    He has never been interested in art. Although music and piano is a compulsory course as a child of a large family, he used to be perfunctory. What he likes is to make money and gain benefits, not the piano, which is worthless to him.

    His energy is spent on how to compete with Huangfu Jing for power and profit, where will he have the leisure to learn more about music.

    Although everyone present received a good education, but...not everyone has a deep understanding of music, only Ye Hanjun, Si Jin Jian and Gu Yian pondered at the same time. For a while, although I couldn''t think of what this piano piece was, I already had a faint direction for guessing.

    And Els, no matter how much scheming he has and how cunning his business methods are, this is his shortcoming.

    The ruler is long and the inch is short. The weakness of meco is that the background is too shallow, and he was humiliated by Els just now. And Pei Yi''s counterattack was equally neat. A piano song blocked Els and returned all the humiliation.

    Although now everyone really can''t think of what the answer is, Els, who was choking with Pei Yi at this time, seemed superficial and ignorant.

    &

    nbsp; You say that his background is too shallow, he says that you are ignorant and full of gunpowder.

    The upper hand that Ayers had just now brought back Pei Yi''s situation. In this case, there is no self-disruption. In the face of a well-prepared surprise attack, he can play on the spot, think of a countermeasure in a short moment, and use his own way to treat his own body. This is Pei Yi .

    "Stop fighting with war." Huangfujing''s voice came from outside the door.

    This is the next time I saw him after the last time. There is no change from before. He is wearing a well-cut and elegant trench coat, wearing a European-style black hat, beautiful blue eyes, looking at everyone with an elegant smile, Qin Hexiao and his bodyguards followed behind.

    He actually heard it. It seemed that this man had come when they were playing the piano just now, but he didn''t come out at the first time, waiting to see Els make a fool of himself. Then he appeared in a grandiose manner, in stark contrast to Els, who was beaten and could not be heard at all. Su Zibao thought to himself that although the Cass family was Huangfujing''s most solid backing, with such a coveted elder brother, his life should not be so pleasant.

    Els looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here? What are you talking about?"

    "The Fight to Stop Geography" is actually a very famous piano piece. Together with the well-known "Jane Eyre", it is listed as one of the top ten ensemble piano pieces in the world, with a difficulty level of sss. It is precisely because it is so difficult There are pianists who will play at the concert, and piano music of this level can only be heard at the concert. So it should be the first time for you to hear it. It is normal for you not to recognize it. , based on my experience of listening to 378 concerts, and I have only heard this piece once, I am deeply honored to be able to relive it here." Huangfujing struck Els lightly, looking at Pei Yihe. Su Zibao smiled gracefully, "Mr. Pei and Miss Su''s performances are great."

    It was only then that everyone reacted and fought to stop the war. This was Pei Yi''s answer.

    You said you need to shake hands and make peace. He said that only war can completely stop disputes. If you want to make peace, then fight first!

    With the answer of Zhan Zhige, people''s blood boiled instantly, as if seeing the full fighting spirit of meco.

    Els wanted to suppress Pei Yi, but was disgraced instead.

    "Isn''t it just a piano song? Playing with things, this word in country Z is really accurate." Els said with a strong face.

    Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "There is a word in our country called sitting in the well and watching the sky."

    "In the dispute between Cass and meco, there is no place for outsiders to intervene." Els said with a sullen face.

    Pei Yi snorted coldly, "My fight with Huangfujing, what qualifications do you have to come to negotiate with me?"

    Huangfujing laughed, "Yes, this is a battle between you and me. Since we want to fight, let''s fight happily. Pei Yi, I''m waiting for you."

    After speaking, Huangfujing ignored Els and left. Els didn''t expect Huangfujing to give no face at all, and he left with a gloomy face in front of outsiders. This banquet has just returned to normal.

    Everyone continued to drink and dance, but all whispered about the confrontation between meco and Cass.

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief when Cass and the others had all left. No one expected that Els would suddenly come out to disrupt the situation. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s urgency and wisdom to resolve the humiliation of the other party, they still don''t know what rumors the emperor will spread tomorrow.

 Chapter 727： Tickets sent by Pei Yi

<html><body></body></html>

 Chapter 728： Han Ruoyans murder

    After the Li family banquet was over, Su Zibao returned to Ye''s house. The new year is approaching, the Ye family is getting rid of the old and welcoming the new, and is preparing for the new year, which is very festive. In the past few days, Fu Lilan stopped pulling Ye Hanyun on a blind date, so that he finally no longer had to fight his wits and courage to avoid marriage.

    The cooperation project with the Li Group has basically been discussed, and there are still some details. Gu Yi has contracted the security department, and Su Zibao will not be involved. And the planning plan for the international trade fair after the new year is almost the same, and Su Zibao can finally rest for a while.

    "A Bao, I have to buy a batch of New Year''s goods today. It''s really troublesome to celebrate the new year. There are too many bits and pieces. Let''s go together?" Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and said with a smile.

    He has now mastered the correct way to get along with Su Zibao. A Bao is very housebound, and basically stays at home and does not go out. If she is asked to eat, drink and have fun, the possibility of her agreeing is very small.

    But if there is anything to ask her for help, she will immediately agree.

    Such as the New Year''s Eve. Ye''s family is such a big family, when is there a shortage of people to buy New Year''s goods, but Ye Hanjun really doesn''t want to see Su Zibao staying at home all the time, so he wants to take her out to go shopping, buy, play, eat and eat.

    As a result, when Su Zibao heard that he wanted to help Ye Hanjun buy something, he agreed to help without saying a word. For the past two days, Su Zibao has been shopping for New Year''s goods with Ye Hanjun.

    She is a careful girl, and she purchased all the lists that Fu Lilan gave to Ye Hanyun. In case of special circumstances, it is just out of stock, and the most suitable replacement can be selected.

    Even Fu Lilan, who had always been displeased with Su Zibao, changed her opinion. I feel that although this woman is from a small family, she is the leader of the family.

    "Han Yun, I''m sorry I can''t do it today. I made an appointment with Aochen Forsythia before." Su Zibao said embarrassedly.

    Ye Hanjun suddenly realized, "Oh yes, I remember, you two are going to see the circus together at night. But isn''t that night?"

    "The two little guys called me in the morning. Although the circus performance is at night, they can''t wait now, so I''m going to accompany them to go shopping and eat." Su Zibao smiled slightly and mentioned the two little troupes. Full of warmth.

    Ye Hanjun said with understanding, "I understand, you haven''t seen each other for so long, you should accompany them more. The streets are full of people during the festival, but it''s not safe, I really don''t worry about you alone. You and the two of them I won''t disturb the small group party. I will arrange two bodyguards for you?"

    "No, let''s call if there is anything." Su Zibao said, "Well...you buy the New Year''s goods, why don''t you let Miss Yihuan go with you? You are too careless, girls are more careful about things like shopping lists. ."

    Ye Hanjun smiled and waved, "No, no, I can do it myself. You don''t have to worry about me, have fun."

    How could you be so careless if it wasn''t to make you feel that it was necessary for you to be with me. It was precisely because he deliberately acted as if he couldn''t buy the New Year''s gifts alone, that Su Zibao had been with him all the time.

    If he can solve it alone, Bao feels that he doesn''t need to go out with him.

    "That won''t work, I''m not at ease. Call Miss Yi Huan, don''t forget." Su Zibao urged.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Hanjun had to smile along with her, "Okay, I''ll call Yi Huan now and ask her to accompany me. Can you rest assured to play?"

    "Yeah." Su Zibao smiled.

    &nbs

    p; After coming out of Ye''s house, Su Zibao arrived at the door of the villa. The two little guys were already ready to go. When they saw Su Zibao, they rushed over and hugged her thigh. And Pei Yi, as he said, did not appear.

    "Mom, I want to eat a lot of snacks!" Forsythia said coquettishly.

    Ao Chen''s face was still paralyzed, "Food."

    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to the snack street first." Su Zibao said with a smile, holding a small dumpling in one hand, and walked towards the commercial street.

    Since returning to the imperial capital, Su Zibao has not had such a good time with the two little dumplings. The two little ones were also very attached to her, and the three of them were so tired and crooked eating and walking all the way...

    Han Ruoyan looked at the phone in front of her, hesitated for a long time, and finally made a call, "I want you to help me solve a person."

    "time and location."

    "Emperor Pearl Street Circus at 7 o''clock tonight. I want you to act like an accident, take advantage of the natural conditions there, and then... you should know exactly how to do it."

    The other end of the phone paused and said with a smile, "You have already prompted me how to do it, of course I know. Don''t worry, I will let the other party die as you imagined, and it will definitely be exactly the same as you imagined."

    Han Ruoyan''s face turned pale and she bit her lip, "Her name is Su Zibao."

    "it is good."

    After hanging up the phone, Han Ruoyan clenched her fists. It was the first time she did such a thing, she was a little scared. But thinking that Su Zibao is not dead, she will never get what she wants, so she can only do this.

    Their tacit continuous play at the banquet made her extremely fearful.

    Although she knew that Su Zibao would not come back, she was still afraid, afraid that she would come back, so only by killing her could it be done once and for all.

    Now Su Zibao is still hanging out with two children, and with these two children as a bond, the relationship between her and Pei Yi will never be broken.

    Circus, accident...

    Exactly the same way you would imagine dying.

    Yes, she had already thought of **** Su Zibao, and the other party knew what to do. It was as if she killed Su Zibao, the only difference was that she didn''t do it herself.

    In front of him is the scene of Su Zibao''s tragic death.

    Thinking of this, Han Ruoyan trembled violently, her stomach churned, and she vomited in the bathroom...

    Su Zibao played with the two small troupes all day, and soon it was getting dark. He led them into the venue, and the circus performance finally began.

    The first thing that appeared was magic, and the two little guys looked at it blankly. Su Zibao also clicked his tongue in admiration. Then there was the tightrope walk. He walked directly without hanging Weiya, which made the hearts of the audience lift up. Fortunately, nothing happened, and people had to sigh that the technology was superb.

    "Mom, this tightrope walker is so powerful, so tall, I''m going to faint when I look at it." Forsythia sighed deeply.

    Aochen, this little facial paralysis, also praised, "It''s really amazing."

    "Next is our highlight!" the host announced, "First of all, ask the staff to raise the guardrail in front of the auditorium."

    Suddenly, a row of fences rose in front of the auditorium, and the two little guys showed excited expressions. It was a thrilling performance when they saw this.

 Chapter 729： Accident, Pei Yi stalker

    "We have our animal trainer mark and his baby from abroad, every day!" the host said loudly and left the venue.

    A man in a tuxedo appeared on the stage, greeting everyone in a gentlemanly manner. And it was an adult tiger who appeared with him, causing everyone to exclaim loudly.

    "Now show everyone every day, jumping through the fire ring," said the animal trainer.

    Both Aochen and Forsythia looked at the stage brightly. It was the first time they saw such a performance, which was very new to the two children.

    The fire ring on the field was lit, and the tiger jumped from the burning fire ring, causing everyone to applaud in unison. The atmosphere was warm, and the two little animals danced with excitement.

    But just when everyone was happily watching the performance, the tiger suddenly rushed towards Su Zibao and the others, not knowing what was going on. The trainer hurriedly pulled the rope around the tiger''s neck, but it didn''t work at all, and the tiger threw the trainer away.

    Su Zibao''s face was startled when he saw the tiger hit the fence. The fence that could have been slammed into by ten adult tigers was broken as easily as a dead tree branch. The tiger ran off the stage and charged directly towards Su Zibao, who was sitting in the front row.

    That moment seemed to be a long time, but in fact it was only a short moment, Su Zibao only had time to push the two children out, watching the tiger''s teeth were about to bite her head, and could smell the stench.

    "boom!"

    Su Zibao closed her eyes when the calcium carbide was on fire, but the expected pain did not appear. Su Zibao suddenly opened her eyes, and there was another person in front of her.

    Pei Yi held up a chair to confront the tiger, and the chair was just stuffed into the tiger''s mouth. It turned out that at the critical moment, when the tiger almost took a bite, Pei Yi tugged at the rope around the tiger''s neck, pulling it away from its lower mouth, then took a chair and stuffed it in the tiger''s mouth to help Su Zibao avoid it. A catastrophe.

    "Pei Yi!" Nearly dying, Su Zibao felt that he couldn''t move his legs.

    At that moment, she didn''t even have time to be afraid, because death was coming so fast.

    Pei Yi had been following them secretly, but she didn''t show up because she didn''t want to see him. If it weren''t for the tiger suddenly jumping out now, he would only be a stalker silently.

    "Go out with the child first, this tiger is crazy." Pei Yi said calmly.

    Su Zibao wanted to say something, but looked at the two little dumplings who were sitting on the ground in fright, picked them up one by one, and ran out, "Pei Yi, you must be okay!"

    "The tiger is crazy, run!" "What the **** is a fence, it''s not useful, it scared me to death!" "Run, run!"

    The entire venue was a mess, and everyone rushed out to run out, fearing that the tiger would bite them next. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s restraint, with the speed of this tiger, Su Zibao would never have been able to outrun it. She didn''t dare to look back at all, she was afraid that she would not be able to move her legs after seeing Pei Yi, and this time, the other party was a tiger, not a human.

    She stays here, it will only drag him down. Only by leaving can he be free from distractions.

    The crowd was surging and there was chaos everywhere. Su Zibao came out among the crowd, hugging the two children tightly.

    "Mom!" Forsythia cried with a wow, "It''s terrifying, Mom, Daddy is still inside!"

    Although Ao Chen didn''t cry, his face was pale and frightened.

    Su Zibao''s eyes were instantly wet, and he could only hug the two children tightly, squatting outside the circus, feeling uneasy. Fortunately, this is a very honest family

    A circus with regulations, after the accident, a security guard ran in immediately.

    I don''t know how long it took, in fact it shouldn''t be long, but it was extraordinarily long for Su Zibao. Finally, Su Zibao saw Pei Yi come out.

    He looked fine, but there was cold sweat on his forehead, Su Zibao rushed over to hug him, but was stunned the next moment.

    He wrapped his arms around his back, only to find the blood dripping. His back was scratched.

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao''s eyes turned red.

    Seeing that she and the two children were safe, Pei Yi smiled, "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright."

    Pei Yi fainted. Fortunately, the ambulance had arrived at this time, and Su Zibao rushed him to the hospital. After inspection, it was found that his back was scratched, his left calf was bitten, and his limbs had some abrasions and bruises. The hospital immediately vaccinated him and performed surgery.

    Aochen and Forsythia were not injured, they were just too frightened, they held Su Zibao''s hand and refused to let go for a moment. Su Zibao also had some scratches on his body, which were caused when he was evacuating before, but compared to Pei Yi''s injuries, it was not worth mentioning.

    The operation was over soon, and his wound had been sutured, but he could only lie on the bed because of the injury on his back.

    Su Zibao stayed beside his bed with his two children, "How are you? Does it hurt?"

    "It''s okay, isn''t it just bitten and grabbed twice, it doesn''t matter." Pei Yi reached out and picked up the falling hair on her cheek, smiling very nicely, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    At this moment, Yan Xu and Bernard hurried over. Pei Yi was injured, and the two of them were notified immediately.

    "Boss, I heard that you had a fight with a tiger today, great!" Bernard gave a thumbs up.

    Yan Shu said, "Is the injury serious?"

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just some skin injuries. You should immediately investigate the animal trainer and the circus." Pei Yi said, "Normally, it is impossible for a tiger to break through the fence, but it rushed out easily. And that The reason why Tiger chose A Bao at that time must be found out. It''s not like an accident, it''s like a conspiracy!"

    Yan Xu''s face turned serious, "Boss, I understand. Let''s investigate now! Do you want to send someone here..."

    Pei Yi casually pointed at Su Zibao, Yan Xu immediately shut his mouth wisely, and took Bernard out to investigate.

    The news of Pei Yi''s injury spread quickly, and people came to visit one after another. Su Zibao and his two children were always with him. Pei Yi was discharged from the hospital and returned to the villa. He had a dedicated personal doctor, Eero, and it was more convenient to live at home.

    Until it was dark, only Han Ruoyan was left in the house.

    "Miss Han, it''s getting late, you should go back first." Pei Yi said.

    Han Ruoyan looked at Su Zibao next to her, bit her lip and nodded, "Okay. My driver just drove, so we can take Miss Su for a ride. Miss Su, let''s go together."

    "No, I can go back myself." Su Zibao refused directly, but also stood up and said to Pei Yi, "You rest early, I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Pei Yi grabbed her hand and said, "Wait..."

    "Huh?" Su Zibao tilted his head slightly.

    Seeing this, Ao Chen rushed over and hugged her thigh, looking at her with narrow eyes, "Today''s tiger is too scary, don''t go."

    "Mom, don''t leave. Forsythia is afraid and doesn''t dare to sleep." Forsythia also looked at Su Zibao with water, and the aggrieved person was about to cry.

 Chapter 730： Cozy family of four

    Su Zibao felt pain in his heart, crouched down and hugged the two little ones, "Okay, I won''t leave. I''ll be by your side, don''t be afraid, mom is here."

    The two little guys calmed down a bit.

    Han Ruoyan looked at this scene with resentment in her heart, but Su Zibao could stay for the sake of her two children, she had no excuse. It was so irritating that she finally got rid of this woman, and now she is allowed to come back.

    "Also, the two children were so frightened just now that it''s normal for them not to dare to sleep alone and need their mother to accompany them." Han Ruoyan said with a smile, "Then I''ll go first, goodbye."

    Although the reason why Pei Yi is lying here now is because of her, and Su Zibao''s failure to die makes her very upset, the mask of hypocrisy is leak-proof and can''t see any difference.

    "Great, I can finally sleep with my mother." Forsythia said happily.

    Ao Chen also held on to Su Zibao tightly. No matter how smart children are, they are always clingy. And being able to be with them, Su Zibao was also very happy.

    Just as the doorbell rang, the housekeeper came over and said, "Miss Su, Mr. Ye Hanjun is looking for you."

    Su Zibao knew that he must have come to pick him up, and when he walked to the door, he saw the car parked outside the villa, and he was standing at the door. It was snowing lightly outside, and the snowflakes fell on him, and he didn''t even notice it.

    "I just heard that Pei Yi had an accident, and I didn''t care. Later, I found out that the person the tiger was planning to bite was you. How is it? Are you okay?" Ye Hanyun looked up and down and asked.

    Su Zibao shook his head and smiled, "I''m fine, the one who was injured was Pei Yi, and I wasn''t injured."

    "It''s fine if you''re not injured." Ye Hanjun was sure that she was really fine, so he said with a sigh of relief, "It''s already 12 o''clock in the night, and it''s not safe to take a taxi at night, so I''ll just come here. Although you''re not injured, you''ve also suffered. If you are frightened, you need to rest early, and when I go back, I will ask the housekeeper to make some soothing tea to help you sleep."

    Su Zibao said, "Han Yun, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. I won''t go back today."

    "Ah?" Ye Hanjun was stunned for a moment, then pointed to the villa, "Then, what about the agreement?"

    Su Zibao said, "I didn''t plan to breach the contract. Today is a special situation. Both Aochen and Forsythia were so frightened that they didn''t dare to sleep alone. Pei Yi was injured again and needed to rest, so they couldn''t accompany them. Now they can''t leave me, I will guard them."

    "Also, just stay with them. Also pay attention to your body. By the way, it will be the New Year in two days. Aren''t we buying New Year''s goods together in these days? Mom also praised you. So this year''s New Year''s Eve dinner is reserved for you. Location, I think it''s too lonely for you to celebrate the New Year, just to be with us." Ye Hanjun smiled happily.

    Su Zibao was stunned, "But they''re all from your Ye family, I..."

    "Yi Huan will also come. Yi Huan also said that he will sit next to you at some point, how about it, let''s celebrate the New Year together, Bao. I have arranged it to have dinner with my parents first, and then we will have fun by ourselves, just Just a few people to have dinner together." Ye Hanjun said brightly, looking expectantly.

    Seeing his eager expression, Su Zibao smiled, "Okay."

    "Well, then I''m going back. You have to eat well and pay attention to rest." Ye Hanjun said with a smile...

    "I''ll take you back to the room to play with building blocks." Su Zibao said to the two little animals.

    &n

    bsp; Pei Yi immediately said, "Just play here. Why, you want to leave me here alone?"

    "No, you are recovering and need to sleep. We are too noisy." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi said, "Anyway, I won''t be able to fall asleep for a while, just to see you guys relieve the boredom."

    "Can''t sleep, is it because the wound is hurting?" Su Zibao''s eyes showed a trace of worry.

    Pei Yi was habitually saying it didn''t hurt and didn''t want her to worry, but after thinking about it, her lips pursed slightly, "Yes, it hurts so much that I can''t sleep. Do something to divert your attention, it should be better."

    "Divert attention?" Su Zibao muttered to himself, his eyes lit up, "I thought of it! Pei Yi, wait!"

    Su Zibao walked out of the bedroom door, and after a while, he came back with the gamepad and handed it to him, "Pei Yi, you won''t feel pain if you distract yourself by playing games!"

    Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing while looking at the game controller. This pain was nothing to him at all. When he said to divert his attention, he actually wanted Su Zibao to talk to him. Even if she didn''t talk, she was just here to play with the two little dumplings, and he would just watch.

    Unexpectedly, she brought the gamepad on a whim. Still, if that''s the case, not bad?

    "It''s good to play games, but it''s boring for me to play alone. You accompany me." Pei Yi sat up from the bed, looked at her and said.

    Su Zibao was stunned, "But I have to take care of them..."

    "Mom, just play games with Daddy, and my brother and I can just play with building blocks!" Forsythia smiled sweetly.

    Ao Chen nodded, "Yes, Daddy is a sick person."

    Pei Yi gave the two little dumplings a "well done" look, worthy of your father''s divine assistance.

    So in this bedroom, Pei Yi and Ao Chen sat on the thick woolen carpet, playing with building blocks and models, while on the bed next to them, Su Zibao and Pei Yi sat cross-legged, each holding a game controller, facing each other. With the LCD screen hanging on the wall, the 3D effect of the gun battle is very good, and the sound of thumping is heard from time to time.

    It was snowing heavily outside the window, but the inside of the house was extraordinarily warm.

    It''s just like the warm daily life of a very ordinary and ordinary family of four...

    The next morning, Su Zibao cooked a large pot of red dates and barley soup to nourish Pei Yi''s blood. Yan Xu and Bernard came to report on the progress of the investigation.

    "The iron railings and fences at the venue were originally high-quality safety products, but the steel bar just happened to be corroded, so it didn''t seem to be a problem, but in fact, it would break if a normal person pushed hard, let alone Talking about tigers." Yan Xu said, "It''s just that I can''t find out who moved on the fence."

    Bernard said, "After interrogation and investigation, it was found that the trainer did not know. The tiger was out of his control at that time, but he himself said that the tiger rushing out at that time did not seem to be running randomly, but There is a very clear purpose. If there was not a trainer who controlled the tiger at the scene, then Miss Su attracted it."

    Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m not a tigress, how could I attract it!"

    "Cough..." Yan Xu choked and said, "So we are investigating the people who appeared at the venue that day to see if there are any suspicious people. However, the workload of this investigation is relatively large, and there will be no results for a while."

 Chapter 731： Is it ungrateful for you to refuse

    "Continue to investigate, you can''t let go of any clues." Pei Yi said.

    Yan Xiu nodded, "Don''t worry, boss, we will continue to investigate further. Boss, you see that you are so injured now that you can only spend the New Year this year on your stomach. I have done what you asked me to prepare before. A villa over there has been remodeled, with a fireplace, and indoor barbecue equipment, all of which have been added.��

    "Well, then send an invitation letter and invite everyone to celebrate the New Year together." Pei Yi said.

    Yan Xu said with a smile, "It''s on me. Wow, this year''s group year seems to be our busiest year."

    "Yes!" Bernard raised his hand in approval.

    Seeing them laughing and talking about the reunion year, Su Zibao thought that she had proposed the reunion year originally. But now they are all coming, and she will not participate.

    "Abao, you should go and see first. If there is anything that needs to be added, there is still time to add it." Pei Yi said to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "Huh?"

    "Why are you so stupid?" Pei Yi slammed her index finger on her forehead, "Let''s reunion together."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, but he didn''t expect that he always counted her in the list of the group year, and said in a low voice, "I''m not coming..."

    "No, you are not allowed to not participate." Pei Yi''s tone was relentless.

    Su Zibao said, "I never promised to join you for the New Year. Why did you add me in and decide for me so arbitrarily."

    "Of course you are here, you must be there. If you don''t come, what would you call a group year." Pei Yi looked at her for granted.

    Forsythia said aggrievedly, "Mom, you don''t want us anymore..."

    "Ms. Bao, why don''t you join us for the New Year." Aochen looked at him eagerly.

    Looking at these two big and two small, Su Zibao''s heart is really mixed, but the agreement and the oath weighed heavily on her like a heavy burden, so she could only say with difficulty, "I have promised Ye Hanjun, and I can''t miss the appointment. "

    "Then you promised me three months ago, and you can''t miss the appointment. You proposed it yourself." Pei Yi said coldly. The mention of Ye Hanyun made him jealous.

    Su Zibao said, "This time and the other."

    "You promised Ye Hanjun, and it happened at the same time." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, raised his sharp eyebrows slightly, and his tone contained anger, "Su Zibao, aren''t you the most particular about repaying your kindness? I just saved you yesterday, Now let you join us for the New Year, do you agree? Is it ungrateful for you to refuse."

    Su Zibao was startled, she never thought that she would repay Pei Yi for saving her, because in her heart, she still regarded him and herself as one.

    The two of them don''t need to count so clearly.

    But they are not what they used to be. It''s also a blessing that Pei Yi saves her.

    "Okay, I promise you." Su Zibao felt depressed and said, "I''ll go check the soup in the kitchen, you guys can talk slowly."

    Pei Yi clearly felt the change in her mood, and felt a little annoyed. He didn''t want to use this kind of favor to blackmail her at all, and he didn''t need any repayment from her. But when she heard that she was going to celebrate Chinese New Year at Ye''s house, she was so angry that she didn''t choose to say anything.

    Actually it doesn''t mean that at all.

    The atmosphere was stiff for a while, Yan Xu coughed and said, "That... let''s go first. Boss, you take care of it slowly."

    &n

    bsp; In the morning, Han Ruoyan came to visit Pei Yi as usual, and asked, "I heard that Yanxu went to investigate, how is it? Did you find anything? I didn''t expect such an accident to happen."

    "It''s not an accident, it''s a plan." Pei Yi, who was sitting on the hospital bed, said lukewarmly.

    Han Ruoyan asked in astonishment, "Planning? Didn''t Yanxu find anything, and the news of tigers going mad and biting people every year is no longer rare. Ferocious beasts are fierce beasts, and it is their nature to eat people. Such accidents are not uncommon. "

    "In short, this is murder. Paper can''t contain fire, and sooner or later the truth will be revealed." Pei Yi said calmly, but there was a chill.

    Han Ruoyan was calm on the surface, but her heart sank. He didn''t expect it to be handled so cleanly, and he was still chasing after him. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with her, so let him check it casually.

    "If it''s really a murder, I hope the murderer can be found soon." Han Ruoyan said with a smile, "Pei Yi, the day after tomorrow will be New Year''s Eve. Dad said to invite you to come to our house for dinner. Of course, bring the two little guys with you. go."

    Pei Yi looked at her, "I''m sorry, I already have an arrangement. Our family of four and our relatives and friends are going to celebrate the New Year together."

    A family of four, this word made Han Ruoyan''s eyes narrow. Su Zibao, she actually agreed, what did she mean, and she went back on her word! Isn''t it impossible to come back, why are you reconciling with Pei Yi now?

    "A Bao is willing to come back? That''s great. Congratulations." Han Ruoyan said with a smile, "Are you reconciled?"

    Pei Yi''s lips pursed slightly, but he didn''t speak, but Han Ruoyan couldn''t hold back even more. She is no more calm than Han Yu, her heart has sunk to the bottom of the sea...

    Now they don''t have the heart to pretend to be good in front of Pei Yi. Once Su Zibao comes back, their plans will be completely defeated. What was going on, she had to find out.

    Han Ruoyan hurried downstairs and found Su Zibao in the kitchen. She was preparing today''s lunch. She was boiling bone soup in the pot. She wore an apron and looked like a good wife.

    "Su Zibao, why don''t you count?" Han Ruoyan asked directly.

    Su Zibao frowned, "What''s wrong? What did I say?"

    "Have you forgotten the agreement you signed, the oath you made? Did you break the contract and come back?" Han Ruoyan asked angrily.

    When Su Zibao heard her mention this agreement, his face was cold, "No."

    "No? Then Pei Yi also said that your family of four was celebrating the New Year together, and that you were reconciled?" Han Ruoyan asked.

    Su Zibao said, "We didn''t reconcile. The reason for the New Year was because he saved me, and he took this as a condition for me to spend the New Year with them. Pei Yi and I have both settled now. I owe him once, and of course I have to pay it back."

    Han Ruoyan''s face softened, it was because of this. I knew that Pei Yi would do anything to get back Su Zibao, but it turned out that Su Zibao agreed to reunite with him because he wanted to repay him.

    did not reconcile.

    "I''m sorry, Bao, I''m not blaming you, but since you came back, our agreement has been..." Han Ruoyan looked embarrassed.

    Su Zibao''s lips raised a sneer, "I have never violated the agreement, never took the initiative to see Pei Yi, refused to meet with him, and abide by the agreement with you. But this time, if he hadn''t suddenly appeared, I would have died. Your agreement made me almost die, so that''s fine. Now he''s making me a new year, don''t you think I shouldn''t agree? I don''t want to agree either. If you want to blame it, blame the one who wanted to kill me. People are fine."

    She meant something, which made Han Ruoyan''s face change.

 Chapter 732： Su Zibao, you should leave now

    "Su Zibao, what do you mean? I don''t understand." Han Ruoyan clenched her fists.

    Su Zibao stared at her without saying a word, but there was an oppressive aura. The danger of the circus is not an accident, but a deliberate murder. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s stalking, she would have died in the mouth of the tiger just now.

    Being bitten to death by a beast alive, the other party showed no mercy.

    There is no evidence yet. Why would the apparently strong fence be easily broken if someone moved his hands and feet, and why did the out-of-control tiger pounce on Su Zibao with such a clear purpose. With so many spectators at the scene, Su Zibao was not sitting at the front, nor was he the closest to the tiger, nor did he make any moves to stimulate the tiger.

    It was an obvious murder. And being able to do it so seamlessly, without leaving the slightest evidence, itself shows that the person who arranged this matter has a lot of energy.

    And he must have a grudge against Su Zibao. Or, Su Zibao got in his way.

    There are indeed many enemies of Su Zibao. The person who hated Su Zibao the most was Mu Yunlan. If she had this ability and opportunity, she would definitely make a killing without hesitation. But she is now in prison, and even she herself is suffering in prison, not to mention she has the ability to stick her claws outside the prison.

    Secondly, the Liang family brothers and sisters, who had just clashed with Su Zibao recently, are also suspected of this. But if they really want to do it, compared to killing a Su Zibao, Gu Yian should be their confidant. Instead of killing Gu Yian, who was the biggest threat to them, he killed Su Zibao first, and then left the roots behind. Of course, this does not rule out their suspicions.

    Then there is Zhu Fuchang of the Zhu family who also has a grudge against Su Zibao. He was exposed because of Su Zibao''s gift, so the Zhu family is also an object of suspicion.

    Then there is Els of the Cass consortium. However, he is less likely than the Zhu and Liang brothers and sisters. The cooperation between Su Zibao and Pei Yi at the Li family''s reception thwarted Els''s prestige and might make him hold a grudge for it. But the most important thing for him now is to stare at Pei Yi and Huangfujing, and he shouldn''t be distracted by other things.

    All the suspects are listed one by one, and there is another person and a family who have the greatest suspicion. That is the Han family, Han Ruoyan.

    Su Zibao didn''t know if this was the decision of the Han family or Han Ruoyan''s personal behavior, but if Su Zibao died, then the obstacle to their marriage with Pei Yi would be removed. The Han family wanted to marry meco, and it was precisely because of Su Zibao''s existence that Pei Yi refused to agree.

    Su Zibao can be said to be a thorn in the eyes of the Han family, a thorn in the flesh. Even if they used agreements and oaths to force themselves away, they still felt that it was not enough.

    They can rest assured only when Su Zibao is dead.

    Compared to Su Zibao''s other enemies, the Han family was the one who most desperately hoped that Su Zibao would die immediately. Therefore, even without the slightest evidence, Su Zibao could instinctively perceive that the man behind the scenes was Han Ruoyan in front of him.

    Of course, this is her guess, and it is not ruled out that it is someone else.

    "What are you looking at me for? Su Zibao, it''s none of my business if you encounter an accident, so you can''t blame our Han family. To be honest, please write clearly the agreement between you and our Han family. did the resignation procedure,

    But because you had an accident and needed money urgently, you begged for a few more days in the company. The boss of the company asks you, and you have to take it for granted that the reason why I don��t leave the job is because I need money urgently. I can''t blame you, if you want to blame it, I blame you for being in a hurry. "Han Ruoyan looked at Su Zibao word by word, and said sharply: "This is how you feel to me now. But as the other party who is cooperating with you, I just want to say, what is your emergency, whether you need money or not, what does it have to do with me. Our agreement is here, you should pack up and leave immediately when you leave, and you are not allowed to stay for more than a day. "

    There was a strange color in Su Zibao''s eyes, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his lips.

    This Han Ruoyan, who had always appeared with a kind, gentle and weak face, showed her sharp fangs for the first time. Su Zibao thought that Han Ruoyan was forced by her father to get this far, so she hated the Han family, but she never targeted Han Ruoyan.

    However, it turned out that those were just installed in front of him. She might have been really overwhelmed at first, but she quickly adapted and decided to marry Pei Yi. The reason why he didn''t continue to show that soft and weak appearance in front of him now was because he found that Su Zibao didn''t eat this set at all.

    It doesn''t work to pretend to be weak and innocent, so she simply changed a face that she thought would be more useful.

    The daughter of the Han family, the lady of the imperial capital, and the woman who can really make a name for herself, none of them are simple.

    "You appeared in front of Pei Yi over and over again, and I didn''t care about you. Because I take you as a friend, I understand you, and I sympathize with you. From the Tianqi mining area to the moment you live in his home, you are making progress step by step. Su Zibao, no one is forcing you to make a deal with the Han family. Your father gave you a day to think about it. Our Han family has done your best to you, and I, Han Ruoyan, owe you nothing." Han Ruoyan looked at Su Zibao, filled with righteous indignation. He said, "Since you chose this path yourself, you should abide by the agreement with our Han family. No matter how deeply you loved Pei Yi before, or how reluctant you were to him, it is your choice if you choose to leave him. Could it be that you, Su Zibao, are so despicable and shameless that you will regret it when you achieve your goals?"

    "I admit that Dad asked you to leave Pei Yi in exchange for a bit too much, but if you can''t accept it, you won''t agree. Since you agreed, I''ll trouble you to pack up and leave. I''m not breaking you up, I''m just asking you to fulfill it. contract with us."

    She spoke outrageously high-sounding words, but also accounted for a fallacy.

    On the contrary, Su Zibao was not angry, his tone was calm, "I repeat, I have never violated the agreement. Since I left the imperial capital, I have never seen Pei Yi on my own initiative. He asked me out, but I never agreed. Inevitably, I refused his invitation at the banquet, and as for the circus performance this time, if the tiger hadn''t suddenly gone mad, I don''t think I would have seen Pei Yi, much less would have appeared here."

    "Don''t be rude, next time?" Han Ruoyan pointed at her and said, "What excuse will you use to meet Pei Yi next time?"

    Su Zibaodai''s blue eyebrows frowned. She really did not violate the agreement, even though she was suffering.

    How could someone like Han Ruoyan understand that when he said to her, "But I can be sure of one thing, love each other and stay committed", she really couldn''t help hugging him tightly and never parting.

 Chapter 733： No one is allowed to take her away

    But she held back.

    He saved her time and time again, was good to her, and was hurt by her, how could outsiders know how sad she was.

    "If you don''t leave the imperial capital, find someone to marry." Han Ruoyan said suddenly, "Only in this way can you truly abide by the agreement. Otherwise, the situation like this will happen again and again."

    Su Zibao''s face turned cold in an instant, "Han Ruoyan, you are too much. I am not in the imperial capital, that is my freedom. Do I need to be restricted by you wherever I stay? Find someone to marry? Just a restaurant?"

    "That''s your own business. Su Zibao, don''t forget the agreement you signed. Even if you lose all of your Su family, you won''t be able to afford that high compensation. And the oath you swore, Have you forgotten? I can repeat it for you, if you don''t keep your promise, violate the agreement, or break the promise, then Grandpa Pei''s soul will not rest in peace, and your grandfather and a pair of children will not die." Han Ruoyan said Very slowly, he repeated the vicious oath, like a sharp edge, slashing on Su Zibao''s body.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists tightly, "Han Ruoyan, shut up for me!"

    "Su Zibao, I didn''t expect you to be such a selfish person. For your own selfish desires, you don''t care about Grandpa Pei''s rest now, and whether your grandfather and children will be cursed by this oath, Su Zibao, if they really have anything Accident, that''s your retribution." Han Ruoyan said coldly, deliberately provoking.

    Su Zibao was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Han Ruoyan''s face with a slap in the face, but Shui Ling''s eyes were full of biting cold, "Han Ruoyan, if you dare to say another word, I promise, I will tear your mouth off now."

    The cruelty in Su Zibao''s eyes made Han Ruoyan shut up and didn''t dare to say more. She covered her face and sneered, "Even if I shut up, you know the oath you made."

    "Let me tell you Han Ruoyan, I didn''t violate the agreement, and I never planned to violate it. I remember what I said myself. You heard clearly, I will not reconcile with Pei Yi, and I never planned to reconcile with him. Even if I stay here now, I will leave soon, and it will never affect your Han family''s plans. I have no intention of breaking the agreement with you. But please remember, first, I have no obligation to go. Help you marry Pei Yi. Our agreement is only for me to leave him, not for me to help you marry him. "

    "Second, don''t mess with me again. I don''t want to argue with you for Pei Yi at all. Please don''t make trouble for yourself."

    "Thirdly, I don''t want to say more about the circus this time, but if I find out that my family and I have encountered similar things, you Han family will not want to get what you want."

    Su Zibao approached step by step, her aura was fierce, her eyes were like ice, and Han Ruoyan stepped back, actually feeling that she was a little scary.

    When the Han family forced her away, Han Ruoyan thought that Su Zibao was a good woman to deal with. Stupid, weak, just forced her to leave, crying. But now Han Ruoyan realized that she is not stupid at all, nor weak at all, she is a very powerful woman, and she sees everything thoroughly.

    She was willing to sacrifice just for Pei Yi.

    After saying these words, Su Zibao turned around and didn''t bother to look at her, and sighed deeply, "You''re right, it''s not in the imperial capital.

    It is inevitable to meet Pei Yi. After this New Year''s Eve, I will leave the imperial capital. "

    Han Ruoyan''s face brightened, and she was about to say something when Su Zibao interrupted her.

    "You don''t have to be happy, I didn''t leave for your Han family at all. You saw it a few days ago, Els actually ran to our site to provoke meco, and it is true that meco is not as profound as Cass. I don''t want to waste it with you. Time, I hope you, the Han family, can use dim sum to deal with the crisis of Cass. Winning then will be the glory of both of you." Su Zibao looked at Han Ruoyan with a calm and indifferent tone, "I have my own things to do. , I hope you don''t get entangled."

    After saying this, Su Zibao ignored Han Ruoyan and turned around to continue making pork ribs soup. Han Ruoyan covered her face and stood on the spot. Although she was slapped by Su Zibao and was startled, she had achieved her goal.

    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and Su Zibao will leave after the group year.

    Just like the two months before she left the imperial capital and disappeared. Han Ruoyan believed that as long as Su Zibao continued to disappear, she would be able to marry Pei Yi.

    "Okay, I understand. Then I won''t disturb you and his final farewell. I wish you a smooth journey." Han Ruoyan resumed her former celebrity style. After saying this, she turned around and went out.

    Su Zibao silently cooked the soup pot, looking at the steaming pot, a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes.

    The Han family is despicable, and Han Ruoyan is shameless, but Han Ruoyan is right, since he has chosen this path, he will abide by the agreement. No one forced her to come this far, she was willing and willing for that person.

    Even if Han Ruoyan didn''t come to her, she actually planned to leave the imperial capital. When I came back with Ye Hanyun, it was because I couldn''t let go. But she stayed here, and there was indeed a lot of trouble. So just leave, as before. Of course, he didn''t leave everything behind. Su Zibao would come back from time to time to take a look, and then ask Ye Hanjun about the situation.

    Otherwise, if she continues to stay here, she doesn''t even know what else will happen.

    It''s just that Su Zibao and Han Ruoyan didn''t know, just when they were arguing, Pei Yi, who was lying on the bed and playing with his phone, suddenly put on a pair of headphones.

    The words in the kitchen came out clearly from the headphones, his face became colder and colder, and a cold arc was drawn around his lips.

    Sure enough, he had already guessed that Su Zibao was being forced to leave, so he tested Han Ruoyan, but Han Ruoyan''s mouth was tight, so Pei Yi thought of a simple way to stimulate her and see if she would talk to Su Zibao. what.

    This is Pei Yi''s territory, and Mu Yunlan knew very well at the beginning that don''t talk about anything in Pei Yi''s territory that he doesn''t want to know, because you will never know where there are monitors.

    Obviously, Han Ruoyan didn''t realize this at all.

    "Sir, Miss Su said that the bone soup is ready. Do you want to drink it now?" the maid said standing at the door.

    Pei Yi knew that she was avoiding him, and even the bone soup had to be delivered by the maid. However, Pei Yi, who has confirmed the truth, has his own plans. Su Zibao, you want to leave again. Do you think I will let you leave this time?

    you are mine. No one can take you away from me.

 Chapter 734： pamper her

    Han family? He doesn''t need it at all. I''m sorry to have dared to force A Bao to leave, he doesn''t need such a partner. There is also the unsolved case of the circus. Although no clues can be found, there are ten ** related to them.

    The Han family hurt A Bao, that is his enemy. For the enemy, he Pei Yi will never be soft-hearted.

    "Where is she?" Pei Yi asked directly.

    The maid said, "Miss Su is still in the kitchen."

    "Come here with a cane." Pei Yi looked around and said.

    The maid was stunned for a moment, and immediately obediently found a crutch. Pei Yi got up from the bed and limped out of the bedroom door with a cane.

    He was caught by a tiger and bit his right foot, making it difficult to walk. It was an ordinary person who could only lie on the bed, but his body''s ability to recover was abnormal, and the pain of the wound was completely negligible for him.

    "Mr. Pei, where are you going? If you need something, I can get it for you." The maid said quickly. Seeing that Pei Yi was planning to go downstairs, he was really worried that he would fall down accidentally.

    Pei Yi raised her lips slightly, "I need Su Zibao, can you bring her to me?"

    The maid suddenly choked. If Mr. Pei wants Miss Su, she can''t help it.

    Pei Yi smiled, and now he was going to find Su Zibao, in a good mood, "Go on, I don''t need anyone to follow me here."

    The maid glanced at Pei Yi''s crutch in embarrassment and had to back away. Pei Yi just limped down from the second floor and walked to the kitchen.

    Just happened to see Su Zibao standing in front of the soup pot in a daze.

    Pei Yi wanted to walk carefully behind her, but he ignored that he was a **** now. Unlike before, he could keep up quietly, and the slight noise instantly caught Su Zibao''s attention.

    Su Zibao turned around abruptly and found a person who was next to him. He took a step back unexpectedly and almost fell on the stove. Pei Yi put one arm around her waist, took him into his arms, and raised a slight upward arc on his lips, "I''m so happy to see me, so I want to throw it into the pot and add some ingredients to the bone soup?"

    "Who saw you happy! It was you who suddenly appeared and startled me." Su Zibao glared at him and said, struggling for a while, when he saw a crisp clicking sound from his injured foot, his brows wrinkled unconsciously. It hurts to pull the wound. Su Zibao froze for a moment, not daring to move, for fear that if he exerted too much force, his foot injury would be aggravated.

    "If you''re injured, just stay on the bed and be a hooligan with a cane." Su Zibao was angry, but there was a hint of anger in his voice, "Let me go!"

    A lazy smile appeared on Pei Yi''s handsome face, "Don''t let it go. It''s just taking advantage of the injury to take advantage of the danger. Are we Miss A Bao going to make our savior crippled?"

    Su Zibao was stunned. What''s the rhythm of this style? How did this guy become a rogue in a second. It''s really a bit of the shameless posture of Pei Sanshao in the past.

    "You, you...you threaten me!" Su Zibao''s watery eyes were full of accusations.

    Pei Yi nodded calmly, "Yes, I''m a threat. I''m your savior now, I''ll do the math, one life in the circus, another in the Tianqi mining area, I don''t remember the earlier ones, anyway, save me I can''t count how many times you have done. I heard that in ancient times, saving a life had to be done with one''s own body. You see that I have saved you so many times.

    Well, in this life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, you will marry me and repay your kindness. "

    Su Zibao''s face turned red, "Smelly shameless! Shameless! Rogue!"

    "I haven''t done anything to you, but you''ve already scolded you. Shouldn''t this kind of line be spoken later? Or are you suggesting that I want to do something to you." Pei Yi''s eyes were on her body Looking at him unscrupulously, that unbridled gaze made Su Zibao feel like he had touched his whole body, "That''s right, I eat you while you cook in the kitchen. This is a good suggestion."

    This beast! Su Zibao''s face is really red than tomatoes now, what shameless proposal is he making! How can this guy be in estrus anytime and anywhere as long as he is alone with her!

    "I''ve already promised to join you for the New Year, and this is the repayment. Don''t think about what you promise! Don''t think about being in the kitchen! Shameless!" Su Zibao said angrily.

    "Don''t get excited, the soup in the pot is about to boil." Pei Yi reminded with a chuckle.

    Su Zibao glared at him, turned around and turned down the heat in the pot, added a little chives to the pot, and said, "It''s cooked, please go out to eat."

    However, just as she turned around, Pei Yi hugged her from behind, leaned into her ear and said, "I want to eat you."

    Su Zibao felt his cheeks go numb in an instant, "Don''t make a fuss, go drink your sparerib soup. I''m going to make porridge for Aochen and Forsythia, and they should come down for lunch later."

    "You cook yours, I''ll eat mine." Pei Yi''s lips fell on Su Zibao''s neck and kissed lightly.

    He really intends to... in the kitchen...

    "Your foot is injured and you are still so wave!" Su Zibao gritted his teeth.

    Pei Yi''s voice was hoarse, "You are too delicious."

    Hearing Han Ruoyan and Su Zibao''s words just now made him extremely angry with the Han family, it was like taking the strongest aphrodisiac, just wanting to put Su Zibao under his body and punish this stupid woman who dared to make her own decisions. Take good care of her, pamper her well...

    And Su Zibao originally finished talking with Han Ruoyan, and his mood was very low, and he was saddened by a pot of pork ribs soup alone. Unexpectedly, Pei Yi suddenly broke in, so that all her feelings of depression and sadness just now were swept away, panic and shame followed, and her emotions were dominated by him.

    "You... if you dare to mess around, I''ll shovel to death, believe it or not!" Su Zibao bluffed.

    Pei Yi''s lip line was slightly raised, and the words he said were ambiguous, "It''s almost like killing me."

    "Hey, hey, don''t make trouble, I really want to cook porridge." Su Zibao admitted defeat and begged for mercy, I really don''t understand how this guy suddenly got sperm on his head! She was really afraid of being alone with him, she couldn''t stop him at all.

    Pei Yi''s eyes were burning with desire, "You pack the dishes, I''ll pack you. It won''t affect your lunch."

    "Hey, Pei Yi! Stop the bastard!"

    "Baby, don''t be distracted, the pot is going to burn." Someone smiled evilly, and his voice was full of malice.

    "Ahhh, my porridge!"

    ��

    In the restaurant, Ao Chen and Forsythia looked at the sumptuous lunch in front of them, and the maid standing next to them said, "Little Miss, Little Master, Miss Su and Mr. Pei are cooking, so I won''t eat with you. Tell the two of you to eat by yourself."

 Chapter 735： Hes so cute to match her

    "Daddy and mom are cooking? Isn''t this already done?" Forsythia asked, pointing at the table full of Caihu.

    The maid smiled and said, "This is what the chef made in the second kitchen."

    "Oh." Forsythia nodded understandingly. There are four kitchens in their house, and it seems that one of them is occupied by two people.

    Are your parents doing something delicious?

    ��

    In the afternoon, Pei Yi was sitting on the sofa drinking bone soup, while Su Zibao next to him was brutally killing the boss on the screen with a gamepad. He just drank the soup leisurely, watching Su Zibao play games, giving pointers from time to time.

    "The cooldown of the skill is over, release the skill... Hide, idiot, what are you running back, this attack is a sweep, the attack range is ten miles, you should jump up..."

    Su Zibao glared at him angrily, "Shut up for me!"

    So Pei Yi immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking while drinking the soup. As a result, within three minutes, Su Zibao''s game character died, which made her angrily throw it aside.

    So depressing! Pei Yi fell asleep again, and the porridge in the pot was also mushy. Then they were directly on the marble table in the kitchen cubicle... well, that''s okay, but because he was injured, he had to accompany him to the bathroom to wash.

    Is there such a sad person as she is? After being forced, you still have to serve this uncle to take a bath? Simply, outrageous!

    Su Zibao was completely convinced by this grandfather and couldn''t play him at all. So I wanted to play some games to vent my anger and cut the boss like Pei Yi, but I still couldn''t win.

    It''s too unsatisfactory, why did he let him go further? The last time she was in the ward had already made her regret it, but it happened again today.

    Su Zibao was full of resentment. Why is he so spineless, why are you afraid of this guy, he is so badly wounded, he kicked his injured right foot to see if he dared to mess around. But if she really let her down, she couldn''t bear it.

    Isn''t this guy injured? How come he is still so alive after being injured.

    "Don''t be angry, turn on the double mode, and I''ll fight with you." Pei Yi took her shoulders and smiled softly.

    Su Zibao glared at him, "Who wants to fight with you. The boss is you, and I will kill you!"

    Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows were raised slightly, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were compelling, "Are you sure?"

    "You..." Su Zibao pursed his lips, this guy is a little scary, but who is afraid of him!

    "I''m sure, I want to kill you!" Su Zibao snorted coldly.

    Pei Yi stared at her for a few seconds, and Su Zibao''s heart was trembling when he saw it, but he didn''t expect him to smile dotingly, "Okay. If you want to kill me, I will give you my body and soul."

    "Who wants your **!" Su Zibao''s ears turned red.

    Five minutes later, Su Zibao successfully killed Pei Yi. The two of them played the battle mode, and then Pei Yi took two steps to symbolically manipulate the characters, and was abused by Su Zibao.

    This scene seems to be the same as many years ago.

    "Wow, a piece of equipment exploded. Now it''s more fun than before, and it''s even equipped with explosive equipment! Come on, I''ll kill another round." Su Zibao picked up the exploded things into his backpack, just like a Small profiteers are just as complacent.

    Seeing her smiling like a flower, Pei Yi unconsciously raised her lips slightly.

    "And you, isn''t it a bit technical to die?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said contemptuously, "To die is too untechnical. Killing is meaningless."

    The smile on Pei Yi''s lips froze. This woman, who accompanied her to be killed, also disliked that she died too quickly and had no pleasure.

    Well, in that case...then die a little slower.

    Next, Pei Yi still didn''t fight back, he just avoided and escaped from the beginning to the end, but Su Zibao was stunned to chase and kill him all the way without killing him. This time, Su Zibao, who didn''t kill Pei Yi, was unhappy. He looked at Pei Yi, who was manipulating the character to run, and deliberately hit Pei Yi''s arm with his elbow.

    Pei Yi almost twisted her hand in a conditioned reflex, and he had an instinctive reaction to this sudden attack. But realizing that it was Su Zibao who shot, he suppressed his own instinctive reaction, and was hit so stiffly.

    When a normal person was hit by Su Zibao so suddenly, the game controller in his hand would definitely fall off. That''s what Su Zibao planned. Take advantage of Pei Yi''s gamepad, when he can''t manipulate the characters, hack him to death!

    But it was Pei Yi, a pervert, who not only held the game controller as steady as a rock, but almost killed Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi, who was hit inexplicably, and Su Zibao, who was expecting the handle to fall, looked at each other, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes.

    Why can''t he handle the one who is confused, how can she hit me when the other is confused?

    The air froze for a second, and Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao''s burning eyes staring at the handle, and reacted instantly, so he let go of his hand without hesitation, neatly and cooperatively, and the game handle fell firmly on the carpet.

    "boom!"

    Then Pei Yi still pretended to be watertight and looked surprised, "Oh, the handle fell off."

    The corner of Su Zibao''s mouth twitched, someone was holding the handle tightly after being hit, but after looking at her, he instantly let go and fell. Do you think I''m a fool? You obviously threw it yourself! You are astonished.

    However, in order to cooperate with her, he is really... quite cute.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle. Putting down his gamepad, he said, "Forget it, I know I can''t kill you anyway. Stop playing."

    "Your heart is in your hands. If you want to kill me, just stab me." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, and sweet words came at his fingertips.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and glared at him, "Give it back to you. I''m not a human organ dealer, what do you want your heart to do?"

    "Be with your heart. So that it won''t be lonely and cold." Pei Yi curled the corners of his lips.

    Su Zibao pushed him away, "Do you think my heart is as hungry as yours?"

    "Birds of a feather flock together."

    "Hey, shut up for me!"

    "..." Someone was resolutely silent.

    The two were playing on the sofa when the maid suddenly came over and said, "Mr. Pei, Miss Han is here to visit you."

    She came really fast. Once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the evening. If Pei Yi didn''t let her eat and spend the night, she would probably stay here and refuse to leave.

    "Just say I slept." Pei Yi didn''t want anyone to disturb his and Su Zibao''s two-person world. But looking at Su Zibao, who had a bad face in front of him, a cold arc was raised on his lips, "Forget it, invite her in."

    ��

    After Han Ruoyan came in, the maid said that Pei Yi was in the bedroom and it was not very convenient to see her now, so she asked her to wait in the living room for a while.

    But Han Ruoyan waited for a while, but neither Pei Yi came out nor Su Zibao''s figure, and a premonition suddenly rose in her heart that they must be together.

 Chapter 736： Put Su Zibao in the quilt

    So Han Ruoyan went directly to the second floor. The bedroom door was not closed, it was hidden, Han Ruoyan pushed it open and saw Su Zibao sitting on top of Pei Yi, the two hugged and kissed.

    Han Ruoyan bit her lip, is this the inconvenience that Pei Yi said? He couldn''t avoid her like a flood, but he let Su Zibao go to his bed again and again.

    Han Ruoyan took a deep breath, turned around and planned to leave. Unexpectedly, Pei Yi seemed to have seen her, so he stopped her and said, "Miss Han, what are you doing to me?"

    "Mr. Pei is inconvenient now, so let''s talk about it when it''s convenient." Han Ruoyan said with her back to him.

    Pei Yi raised her lips slightly, "It''s okay, I''m very convenient now. Miss Han, please come in."

    Having said that, Pei Yi directly pulled up the quilt covering them, and then pressed Su Zibao into the quilt. Su Zibao was actually forced by him to kiss her. She had already planned to leave the imperial capital and had no plans to demonstrate in front of Han Ruoyan.

    But Pei Yi just let Han Ruoyan in, and asked Su Zibao to help him back to the bedroom, and then pressed him directly on the bed to force a kiss, giving her no room to refuse.

    Now that she was about to step back to make way for the two of them, he tucked her into his quilt.

    "Hey, you two talk slowly, I''ll go out first." Su Zibao glared at Pei Yi angrily, this bastard, what does he want to do.

    Pei Yi put his hand on Su Zibao''s head, "After talking with Miss Han, let''s continue. Don''t worry."

    "I..." Before Su Zibao finished speaking, he was forced into the quilt before he had time to go down.

    Pei Yi said to Han Ruoyan, "Miss Han may wish to speak directly."

    Han Ruoyan stared at the place where the quilt was bulging, thoughtfully.

    "Miss Su is probably inconvenient here..." Han Ruoyan said directly.

    Pei Yi tutted, "Su Zibao is the woman Pei Yi loves the most in my life and my wife. I have nothing to say in front of her."

    Su Zibao, who was struggling violently and wanted to get out of the quilt, froze. Hearing him say such words, his heart was warm and moved.

    "But my little wife is very shy, so she won''t come out to say hello to Miss Han." Pei Yi''s hand gently stroked Su Zibao''s cheek, "What is the matter with Miss Han, just say it."

    Han Ruoyan''s face turned pale, but she quickly calmed down and said calmly, "I went back at noon to talk to my father about the New Year''s Eve dinner, but my father has repeatedly invited Mr. Pei to take time to go there no matter what. The reunion dinner for you and your friends shouldn''t be From morning to night, our Han family''s New Year''s banquet time can be adjusted according to your time."

    Su Zibao thought to himself that the Han family really made a big concession in order to match Han Ruoyan and Pei Yi. The meal time of such a large group of people is arranged according to Pei Yi.

    "Thank you for the kindness of the Han family, sorry, I don''t have time." Pei Yi refused directly.

    Han Ruoyan seemed to expect Pei Yi to answer like this, and continued according to what Han Yu taught her, "Dad said, it''s time to discuss with you in depth about the cooperation with the Han family. Pei Yi, as you know, the Han family is a family business, and many things are not. Dad a word

    Words can be settled. This time, I mainly take this opportunity to introduce you to those in our family, so some of the cooperation plans proposed before can be finalized for this annual group meeting. Moreover, Pei Yi, if you want to continue in-depth cooperation, you can take this opportunity to discuss with them in detail. Except for the annual group meeting, there is usually no such good opportunity for everyone to get together. "

    "According to what Miss Han said, this year''s reunion party is very important. For the cooperation between meco and the Han family, I have to go?" Pei Yimei raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Han Ruoyan nodded, "It''s a business and a private matter. So..."

    "But I''m sorry, I still don''t have time." Pei Yi''s expression didn''t change at all.

    Su Zibao in the quilt is anxious. The Han family wants to get close to you and wants you to eat their family''s reunion dinner, then you go. Cooperation is the most important thing. If you really like to join us for the New Year, it''s a big deal that we will reunite again and again on the New Year''s Day.

    Start with the Han family, and the big things are the most important.

    Su Zibao wanted to stop Pei Yi''s refusal, but Pei Yi had long expected what she was going to say, so he held her head with one hand.

    Han Ruoyan saw that as soon as Pei Yi''s voice fell, Su Zibao in the quilt moved a few times and made a suspicious sound... In an instant, she made up what she was doing, and it was shameless to scold her secretly.

    He and Pei Yi were talking, and Su Zibao had to make a sound to find a sense of existence. Don''t you just want to disgust her? It''s shameless.

    And Pei Yi stuffed Su Zibao into the quilt just now, not just to show his affection in front of Han Ruoyan, but he wanted to let Su Zibao hear the rest, and he didn''t want Su Zibao to come out to disrupt the situation.

    "Pei Yi, you might as well think about it. Just take the time to come, and don''t waste your time." Han Ruoyan bit her lip and said.

    Pei Yi looked at Han Ruoyan and said word by word, "Miss Han, I think the previous cooperation with the Han family was too hasty, so that we have not negotiated many aspects. Therefore, from now on, meco will completely stop working with the Han family. Everything works together."

    As soon as these words came out, both Su Zibao and Han Ruoyan were stunned.

    "Pei...Pei Yi, do you know what you''re talking about?" Han Ruoyan froze for a moment and said, "Even if you don''t want to attend the annual meeting, you shouldn''t joke about the cooperation between meco and the Han family."

    Pei Yi said lightly, "I''m not joking, stop cooperation, it has nothing to do with participating in the Han family''s annual meeting, but meco has high requirements for partners. Whether to start long-term cooperation with a family requires repeated judgments later. It can only be confirmed. Unfortunately, our meco found that the Han family does not have the conditions to cooperate with us now. Therefore, from today onwards, all cooperation that has been started will be stopped.��

    "What do you mean, Pei Yi?" Han Ruoyan panicked, she never thought that she was just here to invite or force Pei Yi to attend the annual meeting, and that such a big thing would happen.

    Pei Yi said, "meco will compensate the Han family in full for the loss caused by the termination of cooperation. This is also a thank you to the Han family for choosing me as a partner. After the compensation, meco will be separated from the Han family from now on. , do not owe each other. From then on, there will be accounts and revenge."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole house fell silent.

 Chapter 737： MECO stops cooperation with the Han family

    "Pei Yi, what are you kidding. Now the battle between meco and Cass is in full swing, but you want to drive our Han family out, and you have to pay a liquidated penalty for this. Why! If you really don''t want to go to the Han family. I''ll have a good talk with my father, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Why are you so angry?" Han Ruoyan said quickly, trying to save the situation.

    She still didn''t understand why Pei Yi had to stop cooperating with the Han family, thinking that it was just because Pei Yi was forced to attend the annual meeting, which made Pei Yi unhappy.

    However, how could someone like Pei Yi who made a move after a plan speak angry words.

    "Miss Han, you have misunderstood. Let me reiterate once again that stopping cooperation with the Han family has nothing to do with whether or not to participate in the annual meeting. It is meco''s decision to suspend all cooperation with the Han family. Please pass on meco''s decision to Han. Mr. Yu. Later, meco will send the liquidated damages. Yanshuo will discuss with the Han family all matters concerning the termination of cooperation. If you have any questions, just contact him directly." Pei Yi said calmly.

    Han Ruoyan froze in place. Their Han family has always appeared in the image of helping meco, and now... other meco does not need to cooperate with them.

    Nothing to help, but self-righteousness.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, it would be unwise to drive away the Han family now. Compared with Cass, meco has a shallower background, and now he is weakening his own power.

    Su Zibao struggled to come out and stop Pei Yi, but he pressed her head tightly to prevent her from coming out. Su Zibao felt that the two of them were going to talk about it. If they continued like this, the cooperation between the Han family and meco would really be over. He was cruel and bitten.

    Pei Yi was caught off guard and was bitten, and almost cried out, barely holding back, his body was stiff and his face was very strange.

    And Han Ruoyan looked at Pei Yi''s really cool expression. Could it be... what''s the matter?

    Thinking of this, Han Ruoyan instantly felt extremely aggrieved. Pei Yi is too much, Su Zibao is too shameless. When talking to themselves about stopping cooperation, the two of them were still doing that under the covers!

    He really doesn''t take their Han family seriously, and he really doesn''t take her Han Ruoyan seriously.

    Thinking of this, Han Ruoyan felt aggrieved and couldn''t stay any longer, she turned around and left, leaving her place to the "dog man and woman".

    After Han Ruoyan went out, Pei Yi lifted the quilt, looked at Su Zibao lying on his lap, and said, "Let go."

    "Hey, you!" Su Zibao finally got out of the quilt and wanted to stop it immediately, but found that Han Ruoyan had already run away, and said quickly, "Hurry up and chase Han Ruoyan back. You really told her to go back and talk to the Han family. Stop cooperating?"

    Pei Yi said indifferently, "She has already run away, and I won''t chase after her."

    "Pei Yi, what are you thinking about? You finally have a help, why push it away by yourself." Su Zibao got up and was about to get off the bed, "You rest, I''ll find Han Ruoyan."

    Pei Yi hugged her tightly, "Why are you looking for her? Su Zibao, I said that meco will stop cooperating with the Han family. Don''t you tell Han Ruoyan if you don''t stop, you can stop. Can you make a decision for meco?"

    "I..." Su Zibao suddenly reacted.

    Yeah, what you say doesn''t work at all. Only Pei Yi''s words are meco''s decision. It was useless for her to chase Han Ruoyan back, and it would be useless for anyone to come if Pei Yi didn''t change her mind.

    "Then...why do you say such things..." Su Zibao pointed at Pei Yi, really not knowing what to say

    .

    Pei Yi stared at her, word by word, "Su Zibao, you remember clearly, you can''t make decisions for meco, let alone make decisions for me. I''ll handle the affairs of the Han family naturally, you just stay here for me honestly. ."

    "I..." Su Zibao bit his lip. How could things be like this, her mind was a mess.

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "You are so cruel."

    "Ah? Was it bitten? Let me see." Su Zibao instantly thought that someone had been bitten by her just now, and hurriedly reached out and ripped off his pants.

    Pei Yi cooperated very well to let Su Zibao take off her pants. There was a clear tooth mark on her thigh. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. She didn''t bite hard, but the tooth mark was still very clear.

    "I didn''t mean to bite you, who told you to keep me covered in the quilt and keep me from talking." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

    Pei Yi said, "I just won''t let you talk, let you spoil the situation."

    "Hmph, if you really don''t want me to hear, don''t let me stay here. If you are locked in the room and talking to Han Ruoyan, I won''t know." Su Zibao glared at him, "You actually stuffed me under the quilt. ."

    Pei Yi put her index finger on her forehead, "Stupid. I said I won''t let you disrupt the situation, and I won''t listen to you. What if I and Han Ruoyan are locked in the room and someone gets jealous and misunderstands? The cooperation of the Han family is to let you know."

    "Ah? It''s none of my business." Su Zibao felt a little guilty.

    Pei Yi curved the corners of his lips, but didn''t say anything, "The place where you bitten hurts a bit, so I need to rub it."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the frown, he hesitated and reached out, rubbed lightly on the place where he was bitten on his thigh, and said, "I''m sorry..."

    Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, "If you feel sorry, then give me a kiss."

    "Rogue, don''t kiss!" Su Zibao refused.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "When someone stripped my pants just now, he was neat and unambiguous. Who is more rogue!"

    "You..." Su Zibao choked, and the rest of the words were blocked in his throat by Pei Yi''s kiss.

    ��

    When Su Zibao woke up again, it was already dark outside. This guy is injured and his energy is not good. He is tired enough.

    Looking around, I found that Pei Yi was not on the bed and didn''t know where to go.

    Su Zibao sighed. The development of things was completely out of control, and Pei Yi actually stopped cooperating with the Han family. Is it because of your own presence? When she didn''t return to the imperial capital, the relationship between meco and the Han family was very harmonious. But since her appearance, problems have arisen on both sides.

    I originally planned to leave after the New Year''s Eve, but it was too late. Leave now, leave immediately, as long as the Han family knows that she is leaving, then the cooperation with meco is still possible.

    Otherwise, Pei Yi really lacks a helper.

    Originally wanted to spend the New Year with Pei Yi, the last New Year, but now it seems that she is too greedy.

    Su Zibao thought of this, got up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the hanger and put them on. Taking advantage of Pei Yi''s absence now is a good time to sneak away.

    By the way, before leaving, let''s take a look at Aochen and Forsythia.

    Su Zibao thought about it and quickly put on his clothes.

 Chapter 738： You use our feelings as bargaining chips

    In the study, Pei Yi was talking to Yan Xu on the phone, discussing the specific matters after the cooperation with the Han family ceased.

    A narrating voice came from the other end of the phone, "Boss, have you really decided? Now that we and meco are in a split, it''s very irrational to make such a decision at this time. No matter what, having one more friend is always worth it. Better than one more enemy."

    "Since they forced A Bao away, they were not friends. Not to mention the unsolved case of the circus." Pei Yi said lightly, without any change in his tone.

    He already knew the oath that Bao made. If the Han family cooperates with Meco, then she will never see him again.

    But if there is no cooperation, then this oath will not count.

    "Okay, I''ve arrived at Han''s house now. I will personally give Mr. Han Yu the agreement to stop cooperation. All the liquidated damages will be borne by meco. It''s just that from now on, there will be another enemy besides Cass." Yan Xu His voice gradually became solemn, "Boss, be careful with everything."

    Pei Yi hummed and hung up the phone. Everything that needs to be explained has already been explained. The cooperation with the Han family ends here.

    How could he, Pei Yi, give up his wife for a family. Nothing in this world was as important to him as Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi returned to the bedroom and was stunned for a moment. The room was empty and Su Zibao was not there. Pei Yi suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and immediately shouted, "Someone, who saw Su Zibao!"

    The maids searched everywhere in the villa, but they did not find Su Zibao.

    She is gone!

    Is this stupid woman planning to leave in exchange for the Han family and meco to cooperate again?

    Damn, where is she going?

    Pei Yi''s face was sinking like water, and he chased out in a car.

    Su Zibao walked on the street in the dead of night, took out his mobile phone and called Ye Hanyun, "Hanyun, I want to get out of here."

    "What''s wrong? What happened?" The person on the other end of the phone immediately asked anxiously, "Where are you, I''ll pick you up."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "I just came out of Pei Yi''s house, and the meco and Han family stopped cooperating. If I want to save this situation, I can only do it by leaving now."

    "Stop cooperating?" Ye Hanjun was stunned for a moment, "Let''s meet again. You want to go abroad? No problem, I''ll make arrangements for you now. Wherever you''re going, I''ll accompany you. Wait for me, I''ll come to you right now. ."

    Ye Hanjun just finished speaking, but he didn''t get a response from Su Zibao. He only heard a bang, and the phone over there was disconnected.

    Su Zibao looked at the person in front of him, his hands froze slightly, and the phone slammed to the ground.

    The man in front of him was wearing a thin white sweater. He had just come out of the warm room and didn''t have time to put on a coat. He got out of the car and stared at her coldly.

    "Su Zibao, you want to run again." Pei Yi''s eyes were sharp, cold and frightening.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and wanted to leave without saying goodbye, but since we met, then...

    "I''m going to find Ye Hanjun. I miss him." Su Zibao said with a blank expression, "I haven''t seen him after staying here for two days. I want to see him."

    Pei Yi approached step by step, his voice was cold, "You promise to join me for the New Year."

    "So what, the group year is tomorrow, and now I have no obligation to stay at your house." Su Zibao lowered his eyes and turned around

    Just left, "I''ll go back first, see you tomorrow."

    Pei Yi grabbed her hand with a sneer on his lips, "Go? You plan to leave once you''re gone and never come back, right? Well, you can go, but no matter where you go, The Han family and I will never cooperate again. The Han family will only be enemies, not my friends."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, and said in a veiled manner, "It doesn''t matter to me how you and the Han family are. I don''t care."

    "Really?" Pei Yi''s lips curled into a tsk smile, took out the phone from his trouser pocket, pressed it, and a clear conversation came from inside.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, wasn''t this the conversation between himself and Han Ruoyan in the kitchen today? He actually heard it!

    Did this guy... have a bug in his kitchen?

    On a snowy night, there are no pedestrians on the street, and the air is quiet. They stood on the street, relatively speechless, except for the clear voice from the mobile phone.

    Finally, the recording is over.

    Su Zibao didn''t expect Pei Yi to hear it, and it''s useless to deny it now.

    "Abao, let me tell you, I don''t allow you to make any decisions for me, let alone leave me for this reason." Pei Yi stared at her and said word by word, "The Han family ruined our relationship, Bullying you is an enemy, and it is absolutely impossible to become a friend."

    Su Zibao''s eyes reddened instantly, but he resisted and said, "The Han family and meco joined forces. For you, you will have the Han family as your backing. For the Han family, your strength has greatly increased. You are a win-win, this is a A transaction, I am voluntary."

    "But I don''t want to. You can decide to leave me, and I can also decide not to cooperate with the Han family. Your so-called deal didn''t work out at all." Pei Yi said angrily, "Su Zibao, listen carefully, I refuse."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "Pei Yi, falling out with the Han family now will not benefit meco in the slightest. A smart businessman will not harm others like this."

    "Do you think our relationship can be traded as a commodity?" Pei Yi''s words almost popped out from between his teeth.

    Su Zibao burst into tears in an instant. It''s not what you think it is, it''s not, we''ve never traded our feelings as a commodity.

    "What''s the difference between me and those who abandon their lovers for money? Do you think that I, Pei Yi, should be such an ungrateful person, so you do it for me? A decision has been made. No, I am more pathetic than those people, because I have no choice at all, you have already chosen for me." The sentence was heavier than the sentence, and it stabbed Su Zibao''s heart hard, and it was painful.

    "You still think that I don''t deserve your Su Zibao''s feelings at all, and I only deserve to be entangled with those cold interests to the death. This is the way you arranged for me, and I, Pei Yi, should do whatever it takes for my interests to lose my most important thing. People, lonely and old, can never find happiness in their whole life.��

    "Su Zibao, do you think I don''t deserve to love you?"

    No, no, not like that.

    "It''s not like this..." Su Zibao finally couldn''t help saying.

    Pei Yi laughed at himself, "I don''t need to say more. I have heard it clearly. The person you like is Ye Hanyun, and the person you want to see is him. My relationship with you is just a bargaining chip that you finally use to trade with others. , has been abandoned by you. But Su Zibao, let me tell you, I will not cooperate with the Han family. Whether you leave now or not, meco does not need such a partner who is scheming. You don''t need to force such a family Throw it to me, I won''t accept it."

 Chapter 739： Pei Su and his wife reconcile, a confession of love

    Su Zibao''s tears became more and more fierce, he bit his lip, but couldn''t say a word.

    Pei Yi let go of her hand, turned his back to her, and said in a sullen voice, "You don''t need to worry about the outcome between Cass and I, because I''ve already lost. If you lose what you want to protect, just Lost its powerful meaning. I want to win because I want to protect the woman I love so much. Since she''s gone, I lose."

    "You go."

    It''s not like this, Pei Yi, it''s not like this, I don''t want this. You don''t lose, don''t.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that my choice turned out to be like this for you... I''m sorry, Pei Yi, I just want to be nice to you in my own way. I really don''t take my feelings as an exchange of interests..." Su Zibao tears Drop by drop, a line slipped from his cheek, stretched out his hand to gently grab Pei Yi''s sleeve, his voice choked, "I''m sorry, I really... Really never thought that Pei Yi was a merciless person, no I hope you grow old alone, you don''t lose, I just...just...I love you."

    The next moment, Pei Yi took her hand and hugged her into his arms.

    "Stupid woman."

    Su Zibao cried even more.

    "Don''t cry, I deliberately murdered you just now, I just wanted to hear you tell me your heartfelt words. I want you to admit that you love me. What you said just now is a lie." Pei Yi held up her face, Seriously said, "The next sentence is true. I am very grateful that you are willing to sacrifice for me. I am honored that I have such a wife. I want to win because I am strong to protect the most important things. And you are my most important thing. Precious people are the obsession to win. If I lose you, the outcome will be meaningless to me."

    "So, you are absolutely not allowed to leave me. Do you understand?"

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with tears in his eyes, and it took a long time for him to react, and he felt extremely aggrieved, "You scared me just now... You murdered me..."

    "Okay, it''s my fault." Pei Yi took her into his arms and comforted her softly.

    Su Zibao stretched out his fist and thumped his chest, crying and complaining, "It''s your fault, it''s all your fault... I thought you were despairing and scared me to death... You are such a black belly, such a bastard, I just now It''s all your fault if you look stupid..."

    "Well, my fault." Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, hugging her tighter.

    This little wife of his family, even if he got the recording, he can still push him to the Han family, so it''s really hard to hear her say something from the bottom of his heart without any special tricks to deal with her.

    "A Bao." Pei Yi leaned down and gently dropped a kiss on her head, "I love you."

    In the distance, Ye Hanjun, who was sitting in the car, watched this scene, feeling distressed like suffocation. Su Zibao''s phone was cut off. He thought she had an accident. He thought of countless possible accidents along the way, and he broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid that she would be in danger. The lights just came.

    However, as soon as he arrived, he heard Su Zibao say that she loves Pei Yi. He had known this for a long time, but knowing it and hearing her say it herself were two different concepts.

    She was crying like a child in his arms, acting coquettishly at him and being unreasonable.

    This is the first time he has seen Su Zibao like this.

    She is so powerful and graceful in front of everyone, with a thick shell standing upright, only in front of this man will she be like a little woman, all the tenderness and coquetry and tears, all for him alone, all the deep love, hurt and sadness , and only because of him.

    &nbsp

    At this moment, Ye Hanyun suddenly became very clear about the distance between him and Su Zibao. It was really as far apart as a galaxy. It took him four years, but he still couldn''t get in front of her.

    Ye Hanjun sat in the car and watched until the two of them got into the car and disappeared from his sight.

    Snowflakes fell from the half-opened window, as if floating into his eyes, otherwise it would make people feel cold.

    The phone rang, and Fu Yihuan''s voice came, "Second Young Master, how are you, have you received Miss A Bao?"

    Ye Hanjun didn''t speak, just stared blankly at the deserted street, at the place where Su Zibao was standing just now.

    "What happened? Auntie just said that if Bao comes over, let''s have dinner together."

    Ye Hanjun didn''t answer, but said as if to himself, "If you like someone you can''t get, will you continue to like it?"

    "Ah..." Fu Yihuan was stunned on the other end of the phone, not expecting Ye Hanjun to suddenly ask this question. But before she could answer, the other party already asked and answered: "No answer is needed. Because whether you can get it or not, if you like her, it will not change. You don''t like it because you get it, and you don''t like it because you can''t get it."

    Fu Yihuan hummed, "Second Young Master is right."

    "But if you want to get this shortcoming if you like it, you really can''t do anything about yourself." Ye Hanjun bent his lips in self-deprecation, started the engine and drove back.

    ��

    Returning to the bedroom again, this time it is no different than the previous one, and finally can be frank with each other.

    "Pei Yi, the Han family helped you in the crisis of Huading Company no matter what, so..." Su Zibao hesitated and said, "So..."

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "The Han family didn''t interfere."

    "Ah? Didn''t the Han family help rebuild the Huading Company so that there were no flaws in the Wucheng construction area?" Su Zibao looked at a loss.

    Pei Yi said, "The materials shipped to the Wucheng Construction Zone were shipped from overseas Huading Company branches. The Han family is just a cover to paralyze Cass."

    "So that''s what happened." Su Zibao bit her lip, knowing that Pei Yi could solve this trouble back then, and she wouldn''t go to the Han family. The explosion of Huading Company and the crisis faced by meco were the direct fuse that forced Su Zibao to leave.

    "Now that we stop cooperating with the Han family, isn''t this foreign card exposed to Cass? Or has it affected you."

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Since we are going to fight, Cass will know sooner or later. And with Huangfujing''s intelligence, even if he doesn''t expose it now, he can find out the clues. I used this card when Huading Company was in crisis. Once it is used, there will be a possibility of being found out, it��s just a matter of time.��

    "But without the Han family, the strength of meco has declined." Su Zibao sighed.

    Pei Yiqu raised her index finger and flicked her forehead fiercely, "A partner who may turn against the tide at a critical moment, or one less partner, which one is more harmful to meco? Don''t take responsibility for yourself, I said, Han The family is impure, and it is risky to cooperate with them, which is evaluated from the interests.��

    Su Zibao groaned in pain, biting his lips and no longer refuting. But she knew very well that if it weren''t for her, if the Han family could successfully marry Pei Yi, they would definitely be the most solid partner.

    He just said that because he didn''t want her to blame him. But... this time, she has firmly decided not to leave him.

 Chapter 740： Reunion dinner, good news

    New Year''s Eve.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi''s itinerary is twelve o''clock at noon, and everyone will have dinner together at the villa in the imperial capital. Then they each returned to their families and went to Haicheng for a new year.

    In the morning, everyone came one after another. Gu Yian arrived first and brought Xu Jinyao with him. It turned out that the Miss Xu family had never spent the New Year outside, so she just joined in with her. Shen Xi and Ling Qingluo came together, and now the Ling family is also a partner of meco, and they have a good relationship. Everyone from meco company arrived, and everyone was very happy to talk and laugh.

    Until twelve o''clock noon, Lei Lie and Bai Yina hadn''t appeared, and they were the only two people who were absent.

    "It''s strange, why didn''t the two of them come." At this time, everyone had been sitting around the barbecue machine, Su Zibao muttered to himself.

    Song Yingjie said with a smile, "I heard that Young Master Lei and Miss Bo Yina went to track down a certain gang, and there is no news about them after that. Could it be that this New Year''s Eve is also busy with business and is working overtime?"

    "I had a phone call with Yina, and it was half a month ago that she said that they were going to disguise their identity and enter the gang to search for some information, as if the gang had some secrets. Yina usually shuts down when she is performing tasks. I haven''t heard back." Li Han said, "I guess they are still investigating the case. Once the case is investigated, there is no news for a few months. She often does. Now it is estimated that only the people from the Fire Gang can know a little bit of the inside story."

    Su Zibao nodded, "When I get back to Haicheng, I''ll go to the heaven and earth to ask. I''ll visit Mr. Lei again. Lei Lie hasn''t heard from him for so long. The old man must have found him. There should be news about him."

    "You found out the news and let me know." Li Han said, "If you don''t come back during the New Year, the next time you see her, you must punish her."

    Song Yingjie coaxed, "Fine drinking, let them both drink together."

    Everyone laughing and laughing, cooking meat and barbecue together.

    "Mom, I want to eat this, this, and this..." Forsythia pointed to a row of meat skewers, smashing it.

    Su Zibao smiled and put the skewers on it, "Okay. Forsythia, stay away from the grill, don''t burn it."

    "Stay away too, I''ll bake." Pei Yi next to her said, taking the skewer in her hand.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and smiled.

    Seeing the scene of the two, Li Han tutted, "What did I see? Reconciliation? Just like the enemy a few days ago, the eyebrows were cold, and they reconciled so quickly. Look at this loving... tsk tsk... "

    "This pair is spoiled when they are sweet, but when they quarrel, a comet hits the earth. No one persuades them." Song Yingjie laughed and joked, "I thought you two would never get along with each other. The meat is roasted. Pei Shao, your flirting skills are full marks."

    Lu Yanzhi said, "Song Yingjie, you are married to Pei Shao''s cousin, and you still call your brother. Miss Shishi, you see Song Yingjie doesn''t even call your brother, so don''t let him enter your door tonight. , who made him not recognize this brother."

    "Slips of the tongue, isn''t it a habit? Good my fault, I will punish myself with a glass to honor the third brother." Song Yingjie cleared his throat and hurriedly raised the glass in front of him to honor Pei Yi.

    Song Yingjie and Pei Shishi received their certificates in a low-key manner, and only invited relatives and some friends from both ends to the banquet.

    "Just a cup?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a black belly.

    Yan Xu immediately took over the words, "At least one bottle. Everyone said it was right, even I don''t even recognize my brother, at least one bottle!"<

    br/>

    So under the booing of the crowd, Song Yingjie, who said the wrong thing, drank a bottle, and Pei Shishi, who was next to him, covered his mouth and smiled, with a shy blush on his cheeks.

    "Xinxin, don''t you like meat the most? Why don''t you eat it today." Su Zibao said, looking at Su Jiaxin, who was sitting obediently over there.

    Forsythia said in a tender voice, "Auntie, my mother said that I, like Auntie, are both foodies. Why don''t you eat it, Auntie? Did my uncle not bake it with you? Forsythia sent you the meat skewers!"

    The named Lu Yanzhi smiled innocently, "It''s not that I don''t let her eat it, she doesn''t like to eat oily meat recently."

    "Don''t like eating oily meat?" Su Zibao said to himself, reacted suddenly, looked at Su Jiaxin in surprise, and said, "Xinxin, are you pregnant?"

    Su Jiaxin smiled shyly, "Yes."

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier! It''s been a few months? You sit farther away and don''t lean against the oven." Su Zibao immediately got up from his seat and walked over to Su Jiaxin, holding her hand in the face, with eyes wide in the eyes. is a smile.

    Su Jiaxin pursed her red lips and said unhappily, "The first thing people wanted to tell my sister was, but at that time my sister''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, and I didn''t know where to find her. Later, my sister didn''t tell me when she arrived in the capital, and I was also angry. Well, I won''t tell you, hum!"

    "Okay, it''s my sister''s fault. You, you''re already a mother, why are you acting like a child?" Su Zibao tapped her nose, feeling happy from the bottom of his heart, "As you say, it''s already been done. It''s been more than two months?"

    Su Jiaxin couldn''t help being a little shy, and said with a smile, "Well, it''s been two and a half months."

    After a pause, he said, "Sister. You won''t walk away like this next time, right? You don''t know that your parents and grandpa are very worried about you."

    "I won''t leave. When I go back this time, I''ll make amends to my parents and grandpa, which will make them worry." Su Zibao sighed.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s expression, Su Jiaxin hurriedly said with a smile, "Alright, alright, the older sister is not allowed to sigh. Hurry over to have a barbecue, and my brother-in-law is looking at you. I''m afraid my sister will sit for a while, and my brother-in-law will come over. I took my sister in my arms."

    "He can''t hold it, his foot is injured." Su Zibao smiled.

    Pei Shishi and Luo Bingwan said in unison, "What''s wrong?"

    "Bitten by a tiger..." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Shishi said in surprise, "Third brother, how could you be bitten by a tiger? Could it be that there are tigers in the imperial capital now?"

    Yan Xu chuckled and explained the ins and outs of the matter in general.

    "Did you find out who it was in the end? If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s presence, A Bao would have been killed this time. In front of everyone''s eyes, he was so bold and vicious!" Li Han said angrily.

    Su Zibao comforted her and said, "Don''t be angry, I haven''t found anyone yet. If they dare to act so blatantly, they won''t leave behind the blame. But it''s absolutely necessary. I''ve raised vigilance, and it won''t be so easy for them to succeed in the future."

    The crowd discussed the circus tiger wounding incident for a while, and Su Zibao quickly diverted the topic away.

    It was the first time for Su Zibao that so many people gathered together.

    In her rebirth, she had Pei Yi, two small dumplings, family members, and so many friends. Along the way, although there were many dangers and difficulties, it was full of gains.

 Chapter 741： How to not forget

    "Wow, what does this smell so fragrant!" Xu Jinyao took a breath and asked curiously.

    Ling Qingluo nodded in agreement, "Yes, it''s the first time I smell it, what is this."

    While they were talking, Pei Yi came over with a plate and placed it on the table.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "Roasted sweet potatoes."

    "This is the sweet potato that the boss specially roasted for Miss Su. I specially collected a basket of roasted sweet potatoes in the winter. You all want to eat it and bake it yourself. The fireplace is next to it." Yan Xu said.

    Su Zibao looked at the roasted sweet potatoes, and his heart was sweet. When they ate hot pot together, she said something casually, and he kept it in his heart.

    "I haven''t eaten this kind of thing, I want to eat it too! How to bake it." Xu Jinyao took two sweet potatoes from the basket next to her, looking confused.

    Ling Qingluo raised her hand, "And me! And me! I want too!"

    Gu Yian picked up the roasted sweet potato in Xu Jinyao''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll do it. Miss Yi Jinyao, you have never roasted sweet potatoes, so you definitely don''t know when to dig them out. Leave it to me."

    Xu Jinyao showed him the sweet potato in his hand, "It''s like you are good at baking."

    "What the eldest miss likes to eat, of course, is my specialty." Gu Yian smiled as a matter of course, looked at everyone and said, "Those who want to eat roasted sweet potatoes say, I will roast them."

    "Wow, Gu Yian, you are awesome! You are indeed a well-known deacon male god, an almighty model. If anyone can marry you, he will be very happy!" Ling Qingluo did not hesitate to praise her, and extended five Finger, "I want five!"

    Shen Xi said in surprise, "Have you finished eating five?"

    "Don''t underestimate me." Ling Qingluo straightened her chest with pride.

    Shen Xi immediately looked away, someone was proud of the bust but didn''t know it, doing this action is simply... the picture is too beautiful.

    "One." Shen Xi said.

    ��

    Ye family.

    This year is a bit duller than before. The Ye family is a big family. This is the ancestral home of the Ye family. The most lively part of the year is these few days. The Ye family compound is full of people. At this time, all the halls are full of wine tables.

    Only such a famous family can have such a big deal. On the other hand, there were only five people sitting at the table in the main position. Ye family parents, Ye Hanjun brother, Fu Yihuan.

    The people at other tables laughed and laughed, but this one was exceptionally quiet.

    "Xiaoyun, what''s wrong with you today? You''re absent-minded when you eat." Fu Lilan added food to Ye Hanyun and said, "Everyone from the side branch has been here these days. You have to cheer up and serve your dad."

    Ye Hanjun recovered and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I know."

    "Is it because there is one less person who should have come to the New Year''s Eve dinner, so the second brother is thinking about it?" Ye Chenxuan''s lips raised a sarcastic arc.

    Fu Yihuan said quickly, "Second Young Master was too busy last night and didn''t have a good rest."

    "Miss Yi Huan is very clear about my second brother''s whereabouts." Ye Chenxuan said lightly.

    Ye Hanjun frowned, "Big brother is because there is one less person for the New Year''s Eve dinner, so you don''t have a good meal, so you must find fault? If you really want to see her so much, there will be a pardon in the prison today on New Year''s Eve, allowing prisoners and their families to have a meal in prison today. Meal. You can go now."

    "Humph." Ye Zheng, the head of the Ye family, snorted coldly, but not against Ye Hanjun, but against Ye Chenxuan.

    His own son has a criminal''s wife

    Son, for someone like him who valued the family''s reputation, he simply wanted to teach him a lesson.

    Ye Chenxuan said calmly, "I have already divorced Mu Yunlan."

    "Ah?" Fu Yihuan exclaimed, and immediately lowered his head in response.

    Fu Lilan said in surprise, "Divorced? Are you willing to divorce her?"

    "My son is not a fool. Although he was obsessed before, he knew that a criminal is not worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Ye family." Ye Chenxuan said indifferently.

    Ye Hanjun''s brows wrinkled and stretched out, thinking that his eldest brother would hang himself from a tree, but he didn''t expect him to give up. I really thought he was going to go with that woman to the end, but I didn''t expect it... But this also shows that the eldest brother really has a coveted heart for the position of the heir.

    "Okay, I finally found my way back." Fu Lilan said happily, "Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate."

    This reunion dinner was very boring for Ye Hanjun. It was getting late, and everyone went out in twos and threes to set off fireworks.

    Fu Yi walked over with a smile, holding a few fireworks in his hand, "Second Young Master, let''s go set off fireworks."

    "I''m not interested." Ye Hanyun said lazily.

    Fu Yihuan said, "I know you''re in a bad mood, but your uncles and aunts are here, you can''t show your face in front of them, or you''ll be embarrassed by Ye Chenxuan again, let''s go, let''s set off fireworks."

    Ye Hanjun followed Fu Yihuan to the rooftop, surrounded by the Ye family who set off fireworks, Fu Yihuan handed one to Ye Hanjun.

    Ye Hanjun looked at the fireworks in his hand, and the scene suddenly appeared in front of him. Because a certain woman likes fireworks, he once prepared fireworks of fireworks with great care, and in this bright white light, he seemed to see her surprised smile looking at fireworks again.

    Su Zibao.

    How to not miss it. He''s used to having this woman by his side, even if she just sits there quietly and doesn''t say or do anything, but as long as she''s there, it''s fine. And now... she, returned to his side.

    When the fireworks were exhausted, Fu Yihuan looked at Ye Hanyun who was staring at the flames and was about to say something, but the other party threw down the pyrotechnic stick and turned away.

    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, where are you going..." Fu Yihuan was about to catch up, but the other party left a sentence without emotion: "Don''t follow me."

    Fu Yihuan''s footsteps stopped in place, silently watching the back of his leaving, biting his lips.

    Ye Chenxuan watched Ye Hanjun walk out of Ye''s house, took out his mobile phone and made a call, "It''s time for you to act."

    "Yes." The woman on the other end of the phone answered quickly.

    ��

    In the Han family, after the reunion dinner was over, after seeing those relatives, Han Yu sat in the living room with a gloomy face. He already knew about the fact that meco and the Han family stopped cooperating. Pei Yi''s behavior completely angered him. Did he really think that their Han family must have him? This guy is too arrogant.

    "Dad, what should I do now?" Han Ruoyan said in a low voice.

    Han Yu said coldly, "Then let Pei Yi know the price of rejecting our Han family."

    "Dad, you..." Han Ruoyan was shocked.

    At this moment, the servant walked over and said, "Mr. Han, a gentleman named Els wants to see you."

    "A smart person has already come to the door." Han Yu sneered. Yesterday meco stopped cooperating with the Han family. Today, Cass''s people came to the door. Els is really a smart person.

    Pei Yi, do you really think it''s so easy to offend a wealthy family, our Han family is not comparable to the Ling family''s Liang family.

    Just let you know the price of offending our Han family.

 Chapter 742： Take a few more names, its useful

    The imperial capital, in a hidden villa. The music on the record was leisurely, and the man in the room sat by the window with a cocktail in hand.

    "Today is the Spring Festival, the festival of country Z." Huangfu Jing took a sip of wine and sighed lightly, "The imperial capital is really lively."

    Qin Hexiao walked in from the door and said, "Sir, Mr. Ayers went to the Han family as you expected."

    "Yeah." Huangfujing looked at the night scene outside the window, seemed to be listening to the song on the record, and responded with a lukewarm response.

    Seeing this, Qin Hexiao stopped talking.

    "Speak directly. If you don''t want to say it, don''t act like you are holding back your words very hard in front of me. I don''t mind letting you keep holding back." Huangfujing raised his eyebrows, his arrogant tone was very impolite.

    Qin Hexiao bowed and said, "Your Majesty is surprised. The little one thinks why Your Majesty doesn''t act first. If we go first, the Han family will definitely choose to cooperate with us. Instead of letting Els take advantage. Now Els'' strength has soared, and for us, the threat is even greater."

    "Old Qin, why do you keep your eyes fixed on the chess piece in front of you. Look at the entire chessboard, in fact..." Huangfujing''s lips lifted slightly, "Actually, the whole situation has changed a long time ago."

    Qin Hexiao was still at a loss.

    Huangfujing took a sip of wine and said, "Pei Yi should have noticed it long ago, so what will he do next?"

    Qin Hexiao still didn''t understand, but the smartest thing about him was that when he didn''t know, he quietly stood beside him and didn''t talk much.

    "I heard that Su Zibao and Pei Yi are reconciled, right?" Huangfujing turned around and asked.

    Qin Hexiao nodded, "Yes. I don''t know what happened. Last night, Pei Yi suddenly stopped cooperating with the Han family, and the next day, at noon today, a group of them were in a property group under Pei Yi''s name. New Year''s party. Judging from the rumors, the two are very affectionate. After that, their family of four returned to the Su family in Haicheng for the New Year together."

    Huangfujing picked up the wine glass and drank the rest, put it on the table, didn''t speak any more, turned around and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.

    Qin Hexiao didn''t dare to say more, and quietly retreated.

    ��

    Haicheng, Su family.

    This was Su Zibao''s first New Year''s holiday at home four years after she left home. Thinking about it, it was really unfilial, but just as she made an apology, Lin Xuejiao hugged her and burst into tears.

    Parents are always distressed for their children, and there will be more blame.

    The family had a lively New Year''s Eve dinner, and the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.

    "New Year''s greetings to grandfather and grandmother!" Aochen and Forsythia said in unison.

    Su Guoqiang was relieved, and Lin Xuejiao''s eyes were cracked with laughter, "Alright, alright, my two little grandsons, come, this is the New Year''s money that grandpa and grandma gave you."

    "Thank you grandpa! Thank you grandma!"

    The two little ones happily took the red envelope. Forsythia held the red envelope and said, "Mom, Forsythia got the lucky money! It''s the first time I got the red envelope."

    There is no festival custom in foreign countries, and they don''t give away lucky money at Christmas, so she got it for the first time and seemed a little excited.

    Ao Chen still had a cool expression, but he put the red envelope in his pocket and patted it, the little gesture is very cute.

    "Forsythia, if you like red envelopes, ask your mother to take you to pay New Year''s greetings, and you can collect a pocket after going around this circle." Su Jiaxin urged.

    Forsythia and Aochen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they looked at Su Zibao in unison.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Don''t worry, I will take you there for New Year''s greetings. I haven''t come back for many years, so this time I will definitely visit all my relatives."

    "Yeah!" The two Xiao Cai fans cheered.

    Lin Xuejiao pointed at her and said, "Hurry up and give birth to the one in your belly, and you can go with Aochen Forsythia to collect the New Year''s money."

    "Yes, I will give you a big red envelope." Su Guoqiang said.

    Su Jiaxin smiled shyly, "Mom and dad, what nonsense are you talking about, the baby is only born in September of pregnancy, I can''t let it come out now!"

    This childish remark made everyone in the room burst into laughter.

    "Abao, you came back just in time. What is the name of the child in Xinxin''s belly? Look." Su Guoqiang took out a notebook and spread it out in front of Su Zibao, "This is the name your mother and I chose for the child, but not know which one to choose.��

    Su Zibao looked at the names on the book. There were hundreds of them, and he was instantly stunned, "Dad, there are hundreds of names. Besides, even boys and girls don''t know it yet."

    "It doesn''t matter, take it out first and put it here, each one is born, it must be useful!" Su Guoqiang waved his hand and pointed to the name above, "A Bao, let''s study together."

    Lin Xuejiao said with a smile, "Since Xinxin became pregnant, your father has taken care of the name, and the dictionary has been smashed."

    "Then let me see." Su Zibao lowered his head and discussed the child''s name with his parents.

    Compared with the strict and old-fashioned, now my father has changed a lot. Of course, this is because the daughters who used to only upset him, finally don''t have to worry about each one. Now he is waiting for his grandson to enjoy the happiness of his family. .

    "Pei Yi, come and have a look too. You can choose a few words you like. Next time A Bao is pregnant, it will be useful." Su Guoqiang greeted Pei Yi and said.

    Pei Yi raised a smile, "Okay, Dad."

    So the Su family spent this year''s Shou Sui happily discussing the name of the unborn little guy.

    ��

    In the middle of the night, Ye Hanjun was very drunk, and the atmosphere in the bar was ambiguous. When a handsome and rich man like him bought drunk, many women automatically came up to him, and some young ladies came up to sell, but he rudely drove him away.

    "This gentleman, seeing you drink so much, it looks like you are hurt by love. Have a play?" A pair of sisters took the initiative to invite.

    Ye Hanjun was a little confused after drinking, and he wasn''t very awake. Before he could refuse, a female voice said, "Second Young Master Ye is also one of you who can climb into bed. Don''t hurry up."

    Saying that, the woman hugged Ye Hanjun and said, "Second Young Master, what''s wrong with you, drinking so much wine?"

    "Xiaoya?" Ye Hanjun opened his eyes, saw the woman in front of him, raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you go abroad? Dare to come back."

    Xiaoya smiled charmingly and sat in Ye Hanjun''s arms, "Thanks Second Young Master still remembers me. I''m tired of staying abroad, isn''t this coming back to find you. Besides, now who doesn''t know that Ye''s family belongs to Second Young Master, Ye Chenxuan He''s just a waste. As long as the Second Young Master protects me, I''m still afraid of him?"

    "Being righteous! If my eldest brother sees you, he will definitely kill you in minutes. Even if he is not the heir, the energy in his hands is not what you can imagine. You can go." Ye Hanjun was very kind to this woman who had followed him. He waved his hand, "Let''s go before he notices you."

    "Second Young Master, in fact, I went home to worship my ancestors. The whole family went abroad with me. After the Chinese New Year, let me come back and have a look. I''ll come and stay for a few days before leaving. Didn''t I miss you..." Xiaoya hugged Looking at Ye Hanyun, his thin legs rubbed against him, and said with a smile, "Second Young Master cares about me so much that I can''t even close my legs with joy."

 Chapter 743： The conspiracy is broken

    Xiaoya took Ye Hanjun to the hotel, thinking of Ye Chenxuan''s order, she was about to rush up in one breath, but the other party pushed her away in disgust, "Go away, don''t touch me."

    "Second Master, I''m Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoya hurriedly said with a whimper, her hand already touching Ye Hanjun''s body.

    But Ye Hanjun grabbed her hand and said coldly, "Get out!"

    "Second Young Master." Xiaoya looked at Ye Hanjun aggrievedly and said, "Second Young Master, don''t you know me? I''m Xiaoya."

    Ye Hanjun seemed to be somewhat sober and said, "I know, you go out."

    "But...we weren''t all..."

    Ye Hanjun said coldly, "I''m not interested in women now. If you''re too itchy, go to the bar to find a man and stay away from me."

    "Not interested in women?" Xiaoya was instantly stunned. woc? Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other in just a few months, the second young master of this romantic flower bush has become a gay.

    Even if Ye Hanjun can''t sleep, he should be able to ask for his forgiveness by giving this news to Ye Chenxuan? Ye Hanjun doesn''t like women, so she can''t be blamed. Xiaoya thought to herself.

    Ye Hanjun was too lazy to answer, but what appeared in his eyes while lying on the bed was Su Zibao''s appearance. He really has no interest in women now, only Su Zibao.

    Other women, let him not even take off his clothes.

    Looking at Xiaoya is like looking at a branch. What''s your interest in rolling sheets with a branch?

    At this moment, Ye Hanjun''s cell phone rang, and it turned out to be Su Zibao''s call. Ye Hanjun picked up the phone and answered the call.

    "Happy New Year."

    Her familiar voice came from the phone, causing Ye Hanjun''s lips to unconsciously raise a smile.

    "Well, Bao, happy new year."

    Su Zibao said, "I just received a call from Miss Yihuan, saying that you went out alone, and you haven''t gone back yet at eleven o''clock in the evening. You Ye family are all keeping the year old. As the heir of the Ye family, you can''t stay home at night. "

    Yihuan? Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "It''s not because I''m angry because I didn''t come as scheduled, right? I''m very sorry, I apologize to you again, and you go back."

    Su Zibao told him two days ago that he wanted to celebrate the New Year with Pei Yi, and then he saw the scene of their reconciliation in the snow, and knew that this woman would never come back to him again. However, he still really likes her.

    No one said anything to her.

    "I''m not mad at you, I''ll go back now." Ye Hanjun sat up from the bed, picked up the windbreaker jacket next to him, and walked out.

    Xiaoya said, "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, where are you going..."

    However, Ye Hanjun walked out of the hotel room without looking back.

    Su Zibao also heard the woman''s voice on the phone, and couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that my call was not at the right time. Ye Er Shao must have just woken up from some woman''s bed, right?"

    "Yeah, if you read your words, I''ll get up from the other woman''s bed, right?" Ye Hanjun smiled and walked out of the hotel.

    Su Zibao said, "Did something happen? Even if you are looking for a woman, today is New Year''s Eve, and you just got the position of the heir, so you should restrain yourself. Ye Chenxuan is not so simple and let it go."

    "Just going out and meeting an old love,

    Just by the way..." Ye Hanjun looked at the neon lights on the street and stopped the car, "I''m fine, it''s so lively over there, have fun. cheer up. "

    Ye Hanjun heard the loud laughter of the Su family on the other end of the phone clearly. Her parents, her husband and children, her sister''s relatives, their family.

    "See you."

    But Abao, without you, what would I do with the position of the heir to the Ye family?

    I want to control the Ye family because I want to marry you in an open and honest way, so that no one can object. If I can''t marry you, what''s the meaning of my status in the Ye family.

    Ye Hanjun laughed at himself, but he still took the car back to Ye''s house.

    Now he still has to keep going step by step, because he never gave up on Su Zibao.

    ��

    It was already midnight after dealing with the relatives of the Li family branch who came to the new year.

    Sister Li Xiyi had already fallen asleep. She has not been in good health since she left the sanatorium, and all the burden of the Li family falls on Li Han alone. She is a big family, and she supports it all by herself. Especially in the New Year''s Eve, the family reunion day, it seems so deserted.

    The four years of wandering abroad, the group year was a bitter word for Li Han. Everyone else went home to celebrate the New Year and reunited as a family. But she couldn''t go back to her home or see her relatives, so she could only burn a few pieces of paper money in the direction of the distant imperial capital.

    The Li family is still a big family, but to her, it seems that there are only two sisters left in this family.

    I used to be unable to go home when I was outside, but now it''s New Year''s Eve at home, why do I still feel so desolate.

    Li Han sat alone on the carpet and hugged his knees. The room was dark without the lights turned on, and only the snow outside reflected the slightest bright colors.

    "Snapped!"

    The light switch was turned on, and Si Jinjian, dressed in snow, appeared in front of the door, looking at Li Han who was sitting on the carpet with a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he walked indifferently to her and put the A document was handed to her, "This is the list you want."

    "Thank you." Li Han took the information and smiled at him. This is the list of spies within the Li family. Taking advantage of the Li family''s annual reunion meeting, Si Jinjian secretly stared at those suspicious spies, who they had contact with, and thoroughly eliminated them.

    Si Jinjian said, "Wait until the next year, and continue to take a look. Maybe there will be a few more. Although your Li family is big, there are many worms."

    "Well, I know." Li Han put the information on the brown glass table next to it and didn''t open it. She had absolute trust in Si Jinjian.

    As long as there are people in his profile, there is absolutely a problem.

    "I''m leaving." Si Jinjian glanced at Li Han, didn''t ask any further questions, turned around and left in a businesslike tone.

    Li Han stopped him, "Wait, you... can you accompany me?"

    After finishing speaking, Li Han lowered his head and said, "Forget it, today is the reunion year. Your family should be waiting for you. Let''s go, Happy New Year, Si Jinjian."

    However, the man paused for a moment but walked beside her and sat down on the ground just like her.

    "Hey?" A bright color appeared in Li Han''s eyes.

    "Si Jinjian, I used to want to go home every year during Chinese New Year, especially when I came back. But now that I come back, I feel empty and not as happy as I thought. And I also feel that Libi can''t come back before. It''s even more uncomfortable when I''m at it." Li Han said sadly, "You said, why is this?"

 Chapter 744： shoot and shoot

    "When you can''t come back, going home is an obsession. For this belief, you want revenge, you have a lot of things to do, and your mood is more occupied by these pressures. But when you come back here now, you will be like this. I can clearly feel that the once lively home is no longer there. In comparison, it will feel more deserted." Si Jinjian still has that old-fashioned face, unsmiling, "In psychology, this is a very common phenomenon. .To sum up in four words, things are different."

    Li Han murmured, "Yeah, things are different. Even if I take Li''s house back now, my father can''t come back, and the trauma to my sister''s body and mind can''t disappear. Our happy family before. There''s no going back. No matter what you do, you can''t go back to the past."

    Si Jinjian was silent for a while and said, "Do you think the family is too deserted?"

    "Yeah. Don''t look at the number of people in the Li family today, but I think there are only me and my sister in the family." Li Han said.

    Si Jinjian looked at her and said, "If you want more people and liveliness, it''s actually very simple."

    "Ah? What can you do?" Li Han blinked.

    Si Jinjian said calmly, "Get married and have children."

    "Pfft!" Li Han was stunned, "Si Jinjian, what is the solution!"

    Si Jinjian said solemnly, "Birth, old age, sickness and death are the eternal themes. The death of the elderly and the birth of children are the trend of the development of things. It is impossible for the deceased relatives to come back to life, but you can do it by adding new life. At the rate of two children in three years, the Li family can add at least six people in nine years. If it is twins or triplets, the population growth rate can be even faster. Thanks to the national policy for encouraging more births.��

    "Si! Jin! Jane!" Li Han ran away instantly, gnashing his teeth in anger, "Do you think I''m a pig!"

    She spoke so loudly that there was an echo in the empty living room.

    Do you think I am a pig! Pig! !

    "You think I''m laying eggs! One by one?"

    Si Jinjian looked at her calmly, "Pigs are viviparous animals, not oviparous, so they can''t lay eggs."

    "Hey, do you understand the key points? Who is discussing with you whether pigs can lay eggs? I''m so **** off, you...you..." Li Han stood up angrily, looked down at Si Jinjian with his hands on his hips, pointed at him but thought He didn''t have any words to scold him, his mind suddenly short-circuited, and a ghost came out, "I can''t have a child by myself!"

    Si Jinjian bent the corners of his lips, "I can help if there is any difficulty."

    "Ah?" Li Han''s face flushed instantly. God, is he going to help me have a baby with me? Shameless hooligan!

    Li Han turned his head and said proudly, "Hmph, who wants your help?"

    Si Jinjian looked at her with a teasing smile in his eyes, "I have the list of the five diamond kings in the country''s business circles, are you sure you don''t want me to help? You can choose whatever you want, young and rich, mature and steady, Humorous, or cold and domineering, all kinds of presidents, Miss Li can choose at will."

    "You...you mean this help?" Li Han bit his lip, it turned out to be helping on a blind date.

    Si Jinjian pursed his lips, "Of course, for the sake of our colleagues, high-quality presidents are not outsiders."

    "I didn''t expect our division team to be a part-time matchmaker now." Li Han''s tone was unconsciously sour. Si Jinjian, a bastard, actually wants to introduce her to a blind date, so he wants her to marry someone else?

    Si Jinjian put his hands behind his head on the wall, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Besides, I don''t like any kind of president. The Li Group is enough to make me upset. If I''m next to someone who also controls the group, I won''t be annoying." Li Han cleared his throat and pretended to have no intention of saying.

    Si Jinjian nodded, "Politics and business are not separated, and the political circles are also good."

    "Trouble. If anything happens to the Mu family in their official career, the Ling family has to try their best to put out the fire. I also want to stop for the rest of my life." Li Han refused again.

    Si Jinjian said, "That''s the military world."

    "I...you...I..." Li Han couldn''t find a suitable excuse for a while, but Si Jinjian became annoyed and glared at him, "Si Jinjian, you are a bastard!"

    This guy is just here to **** her off. But Li Han himself didn''t know why he refused to marry someone else without even thinking about it.

    However, the mood that I felt very low before has disappeared in a flash. Nothing unhappy is gone, I just want to... beat him up.

    Li Han did it when he thought of it, picked up the pillow next to him and slammed it on Si Jinjian''s head.

    Inexplicably smashed, Si Jinjian looked at Li Han with two big question marks in his eyes.

    After smashing Li Han, he felt that he was too bold. I used to be most afraid of this division captain, and he was completely a strict and harsh boss. I don''t know if it''s because I''m not a member of the Dark Gold Squad now or I found that he was actually approachable and dared to beat him.

    Li Han admired himself a little in his heart.

    "Huh?" Si Jinjian leaned forward slightly, staring at Li Han expressionlessly.

    He has always been old-fashioned and serious, looking at her like this made Li Han instantly terrified, and the prestige that he dared to smash him just now disappeared, and he faltered and gave a reason, "I... I am revenge! I still remember when I was a year old. New Year''s Eve, didn''t I put a cannonball at your feet? You confiscated a box of my cannonballs and punished me to stand all night. Everyone else rejoiced and rejoiced, and I was punished. Now I am If it''s not your subordinate, I''m just smashing you, what''s wrong?"

    In the end, Li Han held out his chest in a guilty conscience.

    Si Jinjian stared at her for a while, grabbed her hand, pulled her around and left.

    "Hey, Si Jinjian, what are you doing. Where are you taking me, let go!"

    "Si Jinjian, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have hit you. Wait, where is this going..."

    "It''s getting more and more desolate, Si Jinjian, where are you going? Didn''t you just smash you? What are you going to do to me? Si Jinjian, what kind of place is this? It''s so remote, it''s too suitable for murder and **** dead."

    Finally, when the car stopped, Si Jinjian took out a whole box of cannonballs from the trunk, put them on the ground, and said, "It is forbidden to set off firecrackers in the city."

    "You... bring me to shoot?"

    Si Jinjian raised his eyebrows, "Why not? Do you think I''m going to shoot you?"

    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the box and said, "This box will pay you for the box."

    Li Han chuckled and happily turned over in the box.

    On New Year''s Eve, with him, I suddenly felt as if I was not at all deserted.

    No one can go back to the past, no one can turn back, the only thing that can be done is to move forward. Si Jinjian, thank you for being here.

 Chapter 745： New Years greetings from the Su branch

    On the first day of the new year, people from the Su family branch came to pay New Year''s greetings. Back then, when the Su family was down, the branch of the Su family never came to the main family''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, and they didn''t have much friendship for so many years. But now that the Su family is thriving, it has already become the first family in Haicheng, and they have Pei Yi, a son-in-law of the Su family who they can only look up to, so they took the initiative to come to the Su family.

    In the past, Su Zibao made a fuss about the Su family branch in Mingcheng, and the grandson of Su Jianye, who was the head of the Su family branch, put her in prison, but now whoever mentions this, they only say that Su Zibao is for People eradication. Su Jianye died a few years ago. After his death, the Su family branch launched a fierce intrigue for power and profit. I don''t know how many people were framed and killed, and finally Susan became the principal.

    It was the woman who was forced to marry Su Zhenzhe and escaped abroad with the help of Gu Yian.

    Originally, because of Su Zibao''s personality that could not tolerate sand in his eyes, his father became a vegetative person because of the branch of the Su family. However, the old people always pay more attention to blood relationship and clan affection, and they cannot write two Su characters in one stroke. Since the branch of the Su family is no longer in charge of the original few people, and they are willing to rely on the master family, why not do it, it can also make the Su family stronger.

    Su Guoqiang was willing to accept the branch of the Su clan, and Su Zibao followed him.

    Early in the morning, Susan came over with gifts, had lunch at Su''s house, and talked and laughed at the dinner table. She has come every year in recent years, but this is the first time she has seen Su Zibao and Pei Yi. Facing this couple, he was more careful than when facing Su Guoqiang.

    "Thanks to my uncle''s support, the Su family in Mingcheng has developed very well in recent years." Susanshan said with a smile.

    Su Guoqiang said generously, "It''s all a family, don''t be polite. Bao, if you have any other projects, leave it to Shanshan to do it. After all, it''s our Su family, so you can rest assured than those outsiders."

    The old man''s mind is like this, if he is better, he must let his relatives and friends develop, and he doesn''t think about who was in trouble when the Su family was in crisis.

    Su Zibao is a very vengeful character, so he responded lukewarmly.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s perfunctory attitude, Su Guoqiang straightened his face and said, "Think back to when our Su family was in the Taizu era..."

    So, the old man began to talk about ancient times, about the history of the Su family, what about solidarity and friendship, these Su Zibao heard big stories since childhood, and can hear the cocoon, but look left, Susanshan seems to listen carefully, Looking to the right, Pei Yi was also full of interest.

    I can only cheer up and chat with the old man. Su Zibao was still thinking in his heart that his father was not such a person before. His personality is old-fashioned if it sounds good, but stinky and hard if it sounds bad.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao felt a little pantothenic acid in his eyes. As people get older, they start to like nagging, especially when it comes to their children. Not as severe as before.

    Dad is getting old. Such a realization made Su Zibao feel a little sad. But it was also clearer that the Su family still had to rely on her for support in the future. She can''t be as self-willed as before, she would go abroad for four years if she was sad, and she almost died in the snow-capped mountains if she was sad.

    After recounting the history of the Su family, Lin Xuejiao, who came out of the kitchen with snacks, complained, "Guoqiang, you just like nagging, and it''s rare for A Bao to come back.

    Just listen to your broken thoughts once, you are not annoying the child but also annoying. Baby, don''t mind him, let''s go, mother will take you to visit. "

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be back for a long time. I''m happy to chat with my father." Su Zibao said.

    Su Guoqiang immediately smiled proudly, "See, my daughter is willing to chat with me. It''s not like the sons and daughters of those old guys who think they talk too much, and make excuses to slip away when they hear them chatting."

    "Okay, it''s better for your daughter, I''ll let you go." Lin Xuejiao covered her mouth with a smile, walked to Su Zibao''s ear, and whispered in her ear, "Your father hasn''t seen you for a long time, usually Just keep talking. It��s rare for you to come back, so you can sit with him for a while to make him proud. If he keeps talking like this, I��ll pull him upstairs!��

    Su Zibao smiled, "Mom, it''s alright, it''s good for the family to sit down and chat. Don''t bother Dad, I want to hear more."

    "Okay, it''s fine if you don''t dislike him. I dislike him." Lin Xuejiao glared at Su Guoqiang lightly, and said disgust, but there was no trace of dislike in her eyes.

    Just like all ordinary and ordinary families in this world, parents, relatives. This is her home, simple and pure happiness.

    At this moment, she is no different from all the children in this world.

    After chatting for a long time, Su Guoqiang felt tired and went to the study to rest. Suddenly only Su Zibao, Pei Yi and Su Sansan were left in the living room.

    "Miss Su and her uncle have such a good relationship." Susan said with a shy smile. Although she was a relative in name, she didn''t dare to call out Su Zibao as sister.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "That''s right. So whoever hurt my father, even if my father forgives me, I will remember it for the rest of my life."

    She wouldn''t be so hearty to forgive her father who turned into a vegetative person.

    Susansan''s face suddenly became tense, and she said quickly, "The people who were involved with Uncle Su have all been kicked out by the Su branch, and we have long since denied that they are our Su family. The current Su branch is the same as before. It''s different. These Uncle Sus all know, presumably Miss Su has never come back, I don''t know much about it, I can tell you in detail..."

    "Needless to say. What''s going on in the Su branch now, I think I know better than my dad. Otherwise, do you think you can enter this door?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows. Since his father said he accepted the Su clan branch, Su Zibao immediately asked Pei Yi to help in the investigation, and she would never allow the mistake to happen a second time.

    Susansan didn''t dare to say more now.

    "My father has no brothers and sisters, and the Su family is only our family. He has always felt that there are few family members, and he hopes that there will be some relatives in the family, and he also recognizes the branch of the Su family. Since it is my father''s decision, of course I support it. But please also ask Shan Miss Shan, remember what the word "relative" is." Su Zibao stared into her eyes and said, "If you are both prosperous and damaged, you are called relatives. You are a villain.

    Susanshan immediately corrected her attitude and said seriously, "Miss Su, don''t worry. To be honest, since the incident four years ago, the Su family in Mingcheng has become less and less developed. We have the cheeks to ask Uncle Su for help. Unexpectedly, Uncle Su was willing to disregard the previous suspicions and help us regain a firm foothold in Mingcheng. Although the shares of Su''s branch were taken back by Miss Su, Uncle Su still gave some business to the subsidiary of Su''s Group. Do it for us. I, Susan, at least know what a gift of gratitude is."

 Chapter 746： Dont be too envious of the old bachelor

    Hearing her words, Su Zibao''s expression softened slightly and said, "Well, I have also seen the development of the Su family branch in the past few years. In the future, the Su family group will carry out more cooperation with the Mingcheng Su family. Of course, I will never allow what happened back then to happen a second time."

    Susanshan''s face was filled with joy. Su Zibao''s words meant that she would cooperate with them further in the future, only with Su Zibao''s real approval. As for what happened back then, Susanshan has now stood in line and chose the main house, which is naturally different from Su Jianye back then.

    Afterwards, the conversation between the two parties became more harmonious. In the end, Susanshan looked behind Su Zibao before leaving, and found that Mr. Gu Yian was not seen. She was a little disappointed, but she didn''t show it.

    People like seniors will definitely have a wider world, and they are not people of one world.

    And she is no longer the helpless little girl she used to be.

    ��

    "What''s the matter, you''re not in a good mood?" Pei Yi said while looking at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, and said with disappointment, "No. I just feel that my parents are getting older, and they are getting older day by day."

    "Just like two little dumplings will grow up day by day, this is a natural law. Don''t be afraid, even if you become an old lady, I will not despise you." You are unwilling to accept the branch of the Su family, just because of Dad''s idea, so you are not happy."

    Su Zibao took Pei Yi''s arm, rested his head on his shoulder, and said, "I''m a little unhappy. I also know that the current Su clan branch is not the same as before. But you should treat me as revenge, I don''t want to give it to me. Opportunity for those who have hurt Dad to change over. I''m not that great, I don''t need much remorse, and I have to pay the price when I do something wrong. But Dad, he values ??blood kinship, and Susansan''s performance is really good, she''s smart Man, I just reluctantly accepted it."

    "Do you think that Dad''s acceptance of the Su family''s branch is only because of blood and kinship?" Pei Yimeifeng picked up.

    Su Zibao said suspiciously, "Of course, there is nothing in the Su family''s branch worthy of our Su family''s coveted. Do you think my dad will have some plans for them?"

    "A Bao, everyone gathers firewood and the flame is high. The growth of a family needs people. You are the head of the Su family now. Dad did this to unite the branches of the Su family and let the family flourish. He knew that if he hadn''t taken the initiative to insist, he would have Your character is absolutely reluctant to look at the branch of the Su family again. But in a family, there are only two of you sisters, plus I and Yanzhi, there are too few people. Dad, he doesn''t want to be affected by his accident at the beginning. You are developing the plan of the Su family now. He is willing to repair the branch of the Su family, the blood relationship is only a small aspect, mainly because of you." Pei Yi said softly.

    Su Zibao was startled, his eyes instantly moistened. Father as a mountain.

    "So don''t betray Dad''s kindness. Now Dad means that the past has passed, and the original perpetrators have also received their retribution. The current branch of the Su family is a new person, the Su family. Your relatives, and your right-hand man in the future." Pei Yi said while holding her shoulders.

    Su Zibao nodded seriously, "In the future, the Su family will definitely get better and better. We will all get better and better."

    "Tomorrow I''m going back to the imperial capital. Today I''ll go to Yangcheng to see my grandfather and second uncle." Pei Yi said, "You stay at Su''s house first, and I''ll be back in a few days."

    Su Zibao said in surprise, "Let''s go on the second day of the new year? What''s the matter, what happened in the imperial capital?"

    "No. mec

    o Stop cooperating with the Han family, and Huangfujing and Els in Cass will definitely find someone to look for Han Yu. Judging from the information obtained, Huangfujing did not move, while Els went to the Han family. " said Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao''s face instantly became cautious, "Why didn''t Huangfujing look for the Han family? With Huangfujing''s vision and strategy, Els should not have taken the lead."

    "Of course he has his plans." Pei Yi seemed to already know something, but he didn''t say anything, but said, "So a lead I buried before should be dug up. I can''t wait any longer, time is running out, I need to dig it out. Go and set up first. Bao, I''m sorry."

    Su Zibao said immediately, "It doesn''t matter. You go to the imperial capital first, if I hadn''t come back for a few years, I saw my parents feeling too much this time, I wanted to accompany them well, and I also wanted to investigate the whereabouts of Lei Lie and the others. I''ll go with you!"

    "You should accompany them. You don''t need to go with me, I can solve it." Pei Yi said.

    Because Pei Yi was going back to the imperial capital the next day, and they didn''t know how many days it would take to return, so they went to Yangcheng that afternoon, visited their grandfather first, then went to Pei''s second uncle''s house for a light meal. In the evening, they went to Yangcheng with Luo Bing Wan ate supper together.

    In the middle of the night, he returned to the Su family in Haicheng. Early the next morning, Pei Yi flew back to the imperial capital.

    The first thing I did when I got off the plane was to call Si Jinjian, "Make arrangements, I want to see Mu Yunlan now."

    "On the second day of the new year, you don''t accompany your wife to visit relatives, but to see your old lover in prison. Pei Yi, do you know that your daughter-in-law is so good?" Si Jinjian made a rare joke because he seemed to be in a good mood. .

    Pei Yiyun said lightly, "The old bachelor has neither a wife nor an ex, so don''t be too envious."

    Si Jinjian was suddenly choked up, and Leng Bangbang said, "It''s not that you can''t see her in your capacity. Find her by yourself. I refuse to abuse my private power."

    "I don''t want anyone to know that I went to see her, including Cass and Ye Chenxuan, so it is most convenient to use your relationship." Pei Yi said directly.

    You don''t want anyone to know, it''s none of my business.

    What kind of people are these people, is this your attitude to ask someone for help!

    However, Si Jinjian still said, "See you at the gate of the prison in half an hour."

    "Ok, thanks."

    ��

    Si Jinjian hung up the phone and walked in from the balcony, picked up the windbreaker hanging on the hanger, and was about to go out when he saw Li Han walk in with a plate of fruit platter and said, "Where are you going?"

    "Open the door for someone." Si Jin said concisely.

    "When did you still work part-time... unlock?" Li Han looked at him with a vague understanding, walked up to him and said, "It''s a pity I just cut the fruit. When will I be back?"

    As if he didn''t realize that his tone was like this, it was inexplicably a bit like a wife''s investigation.

    Si Jinjian picked up the fruit fork and put a piece into his mouth, and said, "The fruit tastes good. I won''t be back for the time being."

    "Ah?" Li Han bit his lip, but didn''t say a word. If this is the case, it means that he is about to start a mission. Is there something big going on in the business world?

    Although it seems to be calm, it turns out that undercurrents have long been surging.

    Si Jinjian turned to go out, Li Han couldn''t help but said, "Wait!"

 Chapter 747： living is the punishment

    "Um?"

    "Actually, I''m very busy during the New Year. The Li family is so big, and I have so many relatives to see. There are so many things to do every day, so it won''t be as leisurely as these two days." Li Han said proudly.

    Si Jinjian raised her lips slightly and turned her head slightly, "Then concentrate on your work, you won''t feel deserted."

    Seeing the back of Si Jinjian leaving, Li Han hesitated, but he couldn''t say anything after that.

    But even so, I still feel like I am alone. It''s only when we''re with you that we feel like we''re two.

    I don''t want to see those messy relatives at all, and I don''t want to deal with those annoying things during the New Year. I just want to simply spend the year quietly.

    Looking at the back of Si Jinjian''s departure, the snowflakes fell on him and gradually faded away, and his whole person became one with the snow scene.

    However, to you, I''m probably just that stupid team member who needs your help. Li Han knew very well that Si Jinjian looked old-fashioned, but he was actually the kind of person who was cold and warm.

    He is willing to help his subordinates, and he also has a sense of mission innate as a soldier. If at that time under the mining area, the people whose lives were in danger were ordinary people who Si Jinjian didn''t know at all, he would have done the same.

    He is a law enforcement captain with roots and roots, that''s all.

    It''s too self-motivated to want to judge that he can take his life for her. But the drunken words he said that night were all about her. Could it also prove that Li Han was different from others in his eyes?

    But if this is the case, why can he introduce her blind date so calmly? Li Han feels that he is throwing the wedding invitation in front of him now, and he will not have any other expressions, but come to participate calmly wedding.

    It''s disgusting, I don''t like it at all.

    ��

    At the gate of the prison, Si Jinjian and Pei Yi didn''t have any extra greetings, and they went in directly. Si Jinjian arranged for Pei Yi and Mu Yunlan to meet, and left the room to wait outside the door.

    Mu Yunlan didn''t expect Pei Yi to come to see him, but at this moment, the identities of the two are very different.

    She was wearing the blue and white striped prison uniform in the prison, her hair was messy, and she was described as haggard. The wounds scabbed by the glass **** left scars on her face, and she no longer had the beautiful beauty she used to be.

    "What are you doing here?" Mu Yunlan''s voice was hoarse. During her stay in prison, she had been tortured and haggard.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "You should know that if I hadn''t specially arranged people, you would never have been able to live until now. Els doesn''t want others to know what you know, so they want you to shut up forever. "

    "Hahaha... Pei Yi, so you want to know what I know, so you came to beg me. I can''t believe that you are now the high-ranking president of meco, and I''m just a female prisoner in the prison, but you still have to come. Please." Mu Yunlan sneered.

    Pei Yi looked at her blankly, "I''m just giving you a choice. If you tell me now what you know about Els''s power, I can guarantee that you will live in prison. If you refuse, I will withdraw it. All protection, I believe that within three days, you will die in it because of various accidents. The seemingly safe prison,

    There are countless possibilities for accidental death. "

    Mu Yunlan turned pale and said, "You don''t need to talk to me. I''m so humiliated to live, it''s better to die. You want to know? I can tell you, but you have to let me out and give it to me. A lot of money, send me abroad. Otherwise I''ll die and I won''t tell you what you want to know!"

    "Impossible. I won''t let you out." Pei Yi categorically refused, his tone unbearable.

    Mu Yunlan had a winning expression on his face, "Then there''s nothing to talk about. You can go, I won''t tell you."

    "It''s true that you live in prison where life is worse than death, but you endured it." Pei Yi said with a calm face, "A person who betrayed and waited to die in prison can endure the Han family. The arranged humiliation is alive, indicating that you are waiting for someone to rescue you. Mu Family? Impossible. Els? It is more difficult to save you than to kill you, and he will definitely choose the latter. Then there is only Ye Chenxuan, I can Let me tell you an update about him."

    Mu Yunlan''s eyes flashed, and Pei Yi guessed it right, and she really wanted to know how Ye Chenxuan was doing now, and whether he would really rescue her as he said.

    "He took out your divorce certificate and temporarily eased the relationship with the Ye family. Although Ye Hanjun is the heir of the Ye family now, give Ye Chenxuan a little time, and with his scheming, if he is more ruthless, he might be able to put his younger brother Pull it down. When he regains his previous power and control of the Ye family, it will not be difficult to use the entire Ye family''s network to fish out one of you. Are you sure you plan to die now and not wait in prison?" Pei Yi The lip line was slightly raised, and the pair of eagle-like eyes seemed to be able to see through everything and thoroughly see through the thoughts in her heart.

    Yes, she didn''t want to die at all, she was still waiting for Ye Chenxuan to save her out.

    No matter what he suffered now, Mu Yunlan vowed to return it a hundredfold after he went out! Especially the two sluts, Su Zibao and Han Ruoyan, the previous one will not be mentioned, and they have accumulated grievances for a long time. Han Ruoyan deserved to be turned around, but she used the Han family''s relationship to make her be used by the prisoners as a tool to vent her desires.

    Those people she didn''t even bother to look at before, thieves, robbers, rapists and murderers, can now ride on her, which is a great insult.

    "Okay, since you decided to die, then I''ll go first." Pei Yi stood up, with no room for manoeuvre, "I came to you, not because the information you know must be yours. I can continue to investigate, Buy more people, and you will be able to dig it out gradually. There is no secret that can''t be hidden, it''s just a matter of time. Now that Els and the Han family are cooperating, you are sure that you want to see the Han family prosper with Els''s east wind. ?"

    As soon as he heard the Han family, Mu Yunlan was severely stimulated.

    "Don''t you just want to use me to deal with the Han family and Els!" Mu Yunlan said angrily, "As long as you agree to my request, I will really tell you everything."

    Pei Yi said coldly, "You deserved your life sentence. If you go out, Bao''s crime will be in vain. I would rather not use you to deal with Els, than let those who hurt Bao go unpunished."

    "Since you hate me so much, why do you still protect me from letting me die?" Mu Yunlan gritted his teeth. At this time, he was still for Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi did not hide his malice, "To live is to be punished."

    When you die, you will not feel pain and suffering at all, but it is actually liberation. Only living in pain is the best punishment for Mu Yunlan.

 Chapter 748： If I hadnt beaten you, I would have killed you already

    "Hahaha, so you don''t want me to die at all. You protect me because you don''t want me to die. Then why should I negotiate with you? You think that living is the punishment for me, and you won''t let me die. I''m dead." Mu Yunlan said coldly.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "So I hope we can negotiate. I won''t let you die, and obey my mood. You can also wait for Ye Chenxuan to save you. You show Els''s information, and I will take advantage of him and the Han family. Cooperation, kills two birds with one stone. Els, who wants to kill you, and the Han family, who bullies you, will both pay the price for your intelligence, and it can be regarded as your revenge for yourself. All in all, you tell me the information, and the final result will be both of us. Satisfied. And if you don''t want to say it, then I have to make us unhappy. If you die, I will find another way."

    Mu Yunlan glared at Pei Yi through gritted teeth. For the first time, she knew how heartless this man could be.

    Even negotiating conditions with her like this. She was desperate, so she was relying on Ye Chenxuan to save her hope to live, but he wanted to extinguish this hope.

    But in this case, Mu Yunlan doesn''t have to worry that after he gets the information, he will turn against the tide and let Els''s people kill her. Because Pei Yi really didn''t want her to die. When one dies, there is nothing left, and all the sins of the body disappear with the moment one dies.

    Only to live, every day is torment and punishment.

    Pei Yi wanted her to live and suffer.

    And she really wanted to live, because when she died, everything was over. Only by living will there be a day to go out.

    Now that the Han family is cooperating with Els, Pei Yi beat Els, and by the way, he can cheat the Han family. This is indeed something that both of them will be happy about. Mu Yunlan''s miserable days in prison made her hatred for the Han family escalated to a terrifying height.

    "I have a little doubt, aren''t you planning to cooperate with the Han family? Why is the Han family cooperating with Els now? Is it a corner that Els dug. I don''t believe it, the Han family clearly chose you as the next one, they can''t Take the initiative to give up on you." Mu Yunlan stared at Pei Yi and said, "I want to determine what relationship you have with the Han family now."

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "The Han family hurt Abao, so meco stopped cooperating with them, and they will only be enemies in the future. If you don''t believe it, just ask someone. The entire imperial capital knows that the Han family has now been with Els. walk together."

    "It turned out to be for Su Zibao, then it''s not surprising. It''s really impossible for two rivals in love to get along peacefully." Mu Yunlan sneered, "Han Ruoyan is also an idiot. Well, I promise you, I can tell you everything about Els. Information, but I have a request, the Han family arranges people in prison to be eliminated!"

    Pei Yi said, "Sorry, I can''t interfere with the decision of the Han family."

    "Don''t be too aggressive, you already got such a precious thing, can''t you help me?" Mu Yunlan said angrily.

    Pei Yi looked at her calmly, "If the Han family is destroyed by me, the forces they have arranged will be useless. I am an enemy of the Han family because of Abao. But I am not interested because of you, with the Han family. Fight here."

    "Pei Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless, I see through you. You are simply a devil! You don''t give anything at all, but you want to get the precious information that Els did not hesitate to kill me. You are not human at all!" Yun Lan cursed angrily.

    Not letting her out, she endured it. Even the bullying of the Han family, he was unwilling to help.

    this is fundamental

    Not a fair deal.

    Pei Yi still had that lazy expression and a careless tone, "Didn''t I save your life? Don''t you think your life is the most important thing compared to those external things? If you don''t live well, you won''t be able to wait. Ye Chenxuan rescued you out. And his current strength is not enough to intercept Els'' killer. Now the only person who can keep you alive in prison and is willing to do so is me. It''s worth it to give everything to live, it''s not a loss."

    "Humph. Aren''t you afraid that after I come out alive, I''ll be the first to kill you?" Mu Yunlan hated his tone, but he was right.

    There was a sinister smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "Because of me, you will never want to go out in your life."

    "You!" Mu Yunlan simply wanted to rush up to beat him.

    This bastard, while letting her live and waiting for the opportunity to go out, told her righteously that you never want to go out in your life, it''s a shameless **** to the extreme.

    Ye Chenxuan wanted to save her out, but Pei Yi would stop her.

    Who is better? Mu Yunlan had nothing in her heart, but she would still do whatever it took to live. Only by living can there be hope.

    "I tell you, Els''s..."

    Half an hour later, Pei Yi came out of the visiting room. Seeing his expression, Si Jinjian knew that he had got what he wanted, and said with a stern face: "It''s your wish? Say what price you paid to let her speak?"

    Pei Yi raised his lips slightly, "Just continue to stop the killer sent by Els."

    "anything else?"

    "Huh? What else should there be?" Pei Yi asked back.

    A hint of surprise appeared in Si Jinjian''s eyes, woc? That is to say, Pei Yi directly put the information out like this. Even Si Jinjian, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but want to swear. Given his abilities, he should be sent to the Intelligence Bureau!

    "In order to express my gratitude to the Si team, I decided to share the information I just obtained." Pei Yi patted Si Jin Jian on the shoulder and said.

    Si Jinjian twitched the corners of his mouth, "Don''t you just want me to check it out? You, Pei Yi, can make the messenger''s words so fresh and refined, and you have the ability to confuse black and white."

    "I''ve won awards. Those who know me, Miss Jingjing." Pei Yi''s lips curled up, and before Si Jinjian could turn his face, he immediately added a sentence, "Don''t look at your long look to maintain world peace. It looks like, but I know that what Brigade Secretary likes most is to find some fun in a boring life, and trouble you to do what you want. So you don''t need to thank me. "

    Si Jinjian''s handsome face is stiff enough to freeze people to death, "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have killed you long ago."

    "Xie Si Brigade''s grace for not killing." Pei Yi shrugged, and his lazy tone was almost unpleasant.

    Si Jinjian looked at him with a paralyzed face, with suppressed anger from a volcanic eruption in his voice, "Intelligence, speak up!"

    The only one who can force the always calm Si Brigade to jump, is this poor partner.

    The information obtained from Mu Yunlan is very important. It is rare for Pei Yi and Si Jinjian to work together again, bringing people from their respective teams. Just when everyone is happy in the New Year, they start a bloodless investigation and battle. .

    At this time, Su Zibao also arrived at Lei''s house.

 Chapter 749： Rayleigh in danger

    Haicheng, Lei Family Courtyard.

    It was not the first time that Su Zibao came to Lei''s house, and he was very familiar with Mr. Lei. Lei Lie didn''t come back in the new year, but there were many relatives in the Lei family, so it was still lively from the outside.

    Su Zibao went straight to the point and asked about Lei Lie. Lei Zhenxi didn''t treat Su Zibao as an outsider, and told some things in general.

    At the beginning, the reason why Lei Lie and Bo Yina went to track down the Qinglang Gang was because the Qinglang Gang was hired by the Chi family to smash, loot, burn and destroy Yuyanluo''s branch, so they went to investigate. But unexpectedly, some secrets were found.

    "This kid Lei Lie doesn''t tell me every time he goes out to make trouble, and I really don''t know what happened to him. At first, he had contact with us. About a month ago, Bo Yina was arrested, Lei Lie They said they were going to save her, and then there was no news of the two of them. I was worried that something had happened to them, so I sent someone from the military region to search for the site of the Qinglang Gang, but found that the building was already empty." Lei Zhenxi sighed, There was a bit of melancholy on his face, "And then there was an order from above, not to interfere in this matter on a large scale."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, "Don''t let you look for it with great fanfare?"

    "Well, right, based on my many years of experience, I heard the tricks. I just started looking, and the top was pressed down. It means that the top has been staring at the movement over there. There are only two possibilities. That is, the two of them are undercover agents and deliberately went in to check things. The second is that the above is not sure now, and they can save people on the premise of ensuring their safety. It is not allowed to search on a large scale, just to prevent the green wolf from jumping off the wall and killing people. Lei Zhenxi was in a low mood, "I told him a long time ago that I would go to the army to train for a few years. The waters of the gang outside were deep, and he had to plant it in it, or he would just go in."

    Su Zibao pondered for a while, and asked, "Does the old man have any clues? If you can''t find it on a large scale, you should be able to find it quietly. I don''t care what the above thinks, it''s good that their identities have not been exposed. It''s too dangerous in the hands of the enemy. Who knows how this will turn out, do the people from the Bai family know about it?"

    "I don''t know. Bai Yina is a female SWAT police officer who often performs this kind of task. This matter has been completely suppressed. If I hadn''t gone to find someone, I wouldn''t have discovered the seriousness of this matter." Lei Zhenxi said.

    Su Zibao comforted a few more words, and then came out of Lei''s house.

    The news received from the Lei family made Su Zibao''s mood clouded over. Su Zibao was very worried about their situation, and felt a little self-blame. After all, the reason they directly confronted the Qinglang Gang was because the other party took action against Yuyanluo.

    But what kind of secrets can a gang be involved in? Gangs are nothing more than pornography, gambling, drugs and arms smuggling. Even if the Qinglang Gang sells drugs and arms, it is not surprising. I don''t know how many gangsters in the whole country do this, and it is justifiable for the Lei family to clean up them. Why was it pressed down?

    There must be something wrong.

    Su Zibao was anxious and went to the heaven and earth. A Fei from the Fire Gang was also looking for their whereabouts. He could only be sure that it was in the mountain city in South China, but the specifics were not clear.

    "The mountain city area is all barren mountains. Our southern China area is also a place with many mountains. It is said to be a city, but in fact it is a mountainous area." A Fei said, "We have searched several times and found no one."

    &nbs

    p;Su Zibao finally called Chi Xihuan. The Chi family has retreated behind the scenes, but it is still easy to contact Chi Xihuan.

    "How much do you know about the Blue Wolf Gang?" Su Zibao asked directly.

    Chi Xihuan was slightly taken aback, "What help?"

    "It''s the gang you found that went to the Yuyanluo branch to sabotage." Su Zibao said.

    Chi Xihuan''s tone changed instantly, "What? It''s been so long now, Su Zibao, do you want to settle the old account?"

    "I''m not interested in going through the old accounts with you. There is something wrong with this gang. If one is bad, your Chi family may be implicated, and you won''t be able to rest in peace." Su Zibao threatened unceremoniously, "So you know what is best. Say it directly."

    Chi Xihuan frowned and thought about it for a while, and said, "I''m not familiar with the Blue Wolf Gang, I just found a random gang to trouble you. Without the Green Wolf Gang, there would also be the White Wolf Gang and the Black Wolf Gang. The Green Wolf Gang is just a group. The rabble, just collect money and do things, how could it be in my eyes. Gangs in South China have always been led by Lei Lie''s Agni Gang, and it''s not easy to find a gang who is willing to fight against you. There should be someone behind the Qinglang Gang. support."

    "Before I called you, I thought you were the one behind the Blue Wolf Gang," Su Zibao said slowly.

    Chi Xihuan smirked, "Forget it, South China is not my home. Investing in such a small gang will only lose money. I''m not that blind yet."

    "Do you think the Cass consortium has anything to do with the Qinglang Gang, is it Huangfujing or Els?" Su Zibao asked again.

    In fact, Chi Xihuan really didn''t want to answer. Su Zibao asked a question and he answered, making it clear that his dignified heir to the Chi family, a business genius, was actually suppressed by this woman. But he really didn''t dare to offend Pei Yi, and he didn''t want to intervene in the battle between meco and Cass.

    "I really want to say that it is Huangfujing who is backing up and letting you both fight to death, don''t bother me. But I didn''t find any relationship between the Cass consortium and the Blue Wolf Gang. As for Els, I don''t even care. It''s clear. Of course, you know that I''m not the core member of the Cass consortium, so maybe they''re related but they didn''t let me, an outsider, know about it." Chi Xihuan said, "Su Zibao, you''re really going back more and more now. Not even a small gang can handle it."

    From Chi Xihuan''s words, it can be basically judged that he has nothing to do with the Qinglang Gang. And it is estimated that Cass has nothing to do with them.

    But if so, who are the people behind the Blue Wolf Gang? Who else in South China dares to offend several of them at the same time.

    Hung up the phone, and while that fixed some issues, it seems like there are more. Involving the secrets that Mr. Lei said, and the support of unknown forces behind the Blue Wolf Gang, Su Zibao understood that the clues she knew so far could no longer be investigated, so she could only ask Pei Yi.

    Although she was anxious about the safety of Lei Lie and the others, she had already suffered a loss and would no longer be so reckless.

    Before Pei Yi found out the clue, she would not act rashly. Let''s first check what happened to the Qinglang Gang.

    Since meeting Mu Yunlan in prison, Pei Yi and Si Jinjian have been flying around in the sky, running all over the country. All the people from the two teams were also dispatched, and an invisible net was cast towards Els.

 Chapter 750： I fell in love with Pei Yi, he had to be

    At this time, Els was conducting preliminary cooperation with the Han family. One is a foreign superpower, and the other is a domestic local business leader. There are too many cakes that can be divided. Han Yu even felt that it was a wrong decision to find Pei Yi before. He had wronged their Han family for so long, but he still cooperated with Els happily.

    In order to bring the relationship between the two parties closer, Han Yu also asked Han Ruoyan to accompany Els more, but Han Ruoyan did not have the slightest affection for this old man who was more than ten years older than him.

    These details aside, since Els dispatched to meet, the two sides have basically reached some cooperation intentions.

    "I heard that Huangfujing is the heir of Cass. He has been awarded the title of duke since birth, and will get all of Cass''s group. Everything Mr. Els has obtained now, and in the future, will be made for him as a wedding dress. "Han Yu said, looking at Els.

    Els didn''t keep up with the rhythm, "Wedding dress?"

    "What I mean is that everything Mr. Els has done for the Cass consortium will eventually fall into the hands of Huangfujing. Isn''t it a waste of time," Han Yu explained.

    Els sneered, "Although my incompetent brother is the first in line, there are too many things that may happen in the future. If Cass ends up in my hands, I will definitely increase the weight and the Han family. Cooperation."

    "Our Han family is happy to help." Han Yu said immediately, and the two cunning foxes hit it off.

    After Els left, Han Ruoyan said, "Dad, if you cooperate with Huangfujing, Huangfujing will naturally inherit all the properties of the Cass Group in the future, but to cooperate with Els will help him and pay too much. "

    "The more you give, the more talent you get. And I''m not optimistic at all that Huangfujing can inherit the Cass family." Han Yu said solemnly.

    Han Ruoyan was puzzled, "Why? Isn''t Huangfujing the heir? No matter how capable Els is, he is only the godson of the Cass family. How could he not let his own son inherit the family business."

    "Yeah, Els is very clear about this, but do you think he is the kind of person who would accept this arrangement calmly? He is not. And he is more than ten years older than Huangfujing, enough for him to do more Arrangement, I believe that he also has allies in Western Europe. He has already made preparations and will spare no effort to **** the Cass family with Huangfujing!" Han Yu said, "I heard that the head of the Cass family is deteriorating, it seems that there are not many The time has passed, and the battle between the two brothers is about to break out. Huangfujing and Els, I am optimistic about the latter."

    Since Han Yu had spread everything out, Han Ruoyan didn''t say anything, but...he couldn''t use Els to replace Pei Yi at all.

    "I have no problem with my father''s cooperation with Els, but I like Pei Yi, so I''ll leave it here. I don''t look down on anyone except him. So my father doesn''t have to worry about my marriage." Han Ruoyan Said coldly.

    Han Yu knows her daughter very well, even though she seems to be very obedient, but the premise is that she does not contradict or even agree with what you arranged. For example, when she married Pei Yi before, she was willing so she would not refuse.

    But if she firmly opposes the arrangement, it is useless to force her.

    "You like Pei Yi, but he would rather not cooperate with the Han family than with Su Zibao. Yan.

    Son, don''t be stupid, thinking about him, even if you finally get your wish, you are the one who suffers. "Han Yu advised.

    Han Ruoyan didn''t buy it at all, and said lightly, "Since Dad knows that the melon is not sweet, why did he choose this melon for me in the first place. Now I have to be him, the big deal is that I will be an old girl for a lifetime, as long as my father doesn''t dislike me Shame at home."

    "Okay, Yan''er, then how are you going to get together with him?" Han Yu asked, no longer reluctantly.

    Han Ruoyan smiled, sat next to Han Yu and hugged his arm, and said, "I knew it was my dad who hurt me. Dad continued to work with Els to break meco. At that time, he would naturally have a place for him to beg us. "

    "He can''t even keep a meco, you still like him?" Han Yu said.

    Han Ruoyan raised her lips slightly, "So what? I just liked it."

    It''s not only because he is the president of meco that he wants to be with him, but because of what happened and what happened, what Han Ruoyan can''t accept is that she sacrificed so much, but still can''t get Pei Yi. So even if you destroy him, you must get him.

    Han Yu naturally understood the meaning of Han Ruoyan''s words, and finally nodded and said, "Okay. It''s up to you, we''ll fight meco anyway."

    While staying with her parents at home, Su Zibao collected various information about the Blue Wolf Gang and Shancheng. She did not take the initiative to call Pei Yi, because she knew that since Pei Yi left at that time, she must be dealing with important matters.

    After he is done, he will definitely come back. After more than a week, Pei Yi finally came back.

    Su Zibao told him about the Blue Wolf Gang. Now that all the members of the Anjue team were sent out, Pei Yi only called Xu Fan to come over and investigate.

    "The geographical location of the mountain city is very conducive to hiding. In the past, during our national war, Taizu and foreign Maozi fought repeatedly for half a year to compete for this place." Xu Fan tapped the keyboard and said, "It''s because it''s too bad Hit, it is said that many small peaks were bombed and collapsed at that time. I don��t know if the mountain road has changed now.��

    Su Zibao asked suspiciously, "Is there anything precious in this place? Why did you fight repeatedly for half a year? First, there are no relics and national treasures, and secondly, it is not a good terrain for one husband to be a guard and a million people to leave alone."

    "Back then, the foreign invaders used the natural hidden environment to build an underground research base here." Pei Yi, as expected of a scholar, took that piece of history at his fingertips and said, "In order to destroy the research base, our army has conquered here for half a year. , suffered heavy casualties, and finally won."

    Su Zibao asked, "Underground research base? What are they researching?"

    "Biochemical virus." Pei Yi replied casually, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, he didn''t know what to think, and his face became a little dignified.

    Su Zibao didn''t notice his face, and said to himself, "Biochemical virus? Is it the kind of anti-human weapon that just releases a pot of gas and infects the whole village with the virus? Now this kind of research has long been banned. , and only in times of war do people not die."

    While the two were talking, Xu Fan tapped **** the keyboard and said, "Boss, the planning of the best roadmap is complete."

 Chapter 751： I live gloriously and die great

    Pei Yi went to the mountain city to rescue Lei Lie and Bo Yina. He had already requested reinforcements from his superiors through his own relationship. Su Zibao originally planned to go, but she also knew very well that she could only cause trouble for him in the past and drag him down.

    Believe him, he will be able to save Lei Lie and Bai Yina.

    So Su Zibao waited in Haicheng, but the waiting time was even more anxious. Su Zibao spent almost three days restlessly before receiving the news that Lei Lie and Bo Yina had been rescued.

    When they were rescued, almost half of the troops in the entire South China region were transferred to the mountain city. Ordinary people don''t know what''s going on, and they don''t know what kind of threat the citizens near the mountain city are facing.

    "What the **** is going on?" Su Zibao looked at Lei Lie and Bai Yina who were lying on the hospital bed with a pale face.

    Although people were rescued, it was as if they were going to ride a crane to the west at any time.

    Pei Yi said, "They were infected with the virus. When I went to rescue them, I went to the underground research room for the first time, but I couldn''t find the detoxification solvent."

    "But it''s good, how could they be infected with the virus?" Su Zibao asked hurriedly.

    Lei Lie coughed and woke up and said, "A Bao, don''t worry."

    "Ah? Lei Lie, are you awake?" Su Zibao said in surprise.

    Lei Lie nodded at her, but it was very laborious to speak. Pei Yi walked over to him, helped him up and sat, and asked, "How do you feel about your body?"

    "Weak, weak, it''s a bit like the feeling of overexertion and loss of strength when exercising before." Lei Lie said, smiling at the two of them as if to comfort them, "It''s good to have a life back, it''s okay."

    But Pei Yi''s face did not soften at all, but said sternly, "If you don''t get the detoxification solvent as soon as possible, this life will not be recovered."

    "I''m just comforting Po, don''t expose me." Lei Lie smiled helplessly. His own body, he naturally knew very well.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "I can''t help but let her go to your funeral, I''ll know sooner or later."

    "Pei Yi, what nonsense are you talking about! I don''t want to attend Lei Lie''s funeral. You should think of a way to save him. There must be a way. What virus is it? If it exploded, she couldn''t accept that Lei Lie would be in danger.

    Lei Lie coughed and said, "It''s not that I don''t care, it''s that there is no detoxification solvent."

    "Why is this happening? What the **** is going on with this **** virus!" Su Zibao couldn''t believe it.

    Riley told the story.

    At first, they just wanted to clean up the Blue Wolf Gang and teach them a lesson. But he didn''t expect that on the way to contact the Qinglang Gang, Lei Lie discovered that the other party actually had arms, which made him initially suspect that the Qinglang Gang was involved in smuggling arms.

    Bai Yina''s sense of justice was overwhelming, and Lei Lie couldn''t sit back and watch such a gang in South China. Together, the two decided to go deep into the tiger''s den to investigate this arms smuggling interest chain.

    There must be sellers and buyers for the smuggled arms. In order to dig out this big fish, the two disguised their identities and infiltrated the Blue Wolf Gang.

    they do not

    Non-smuggling of arms, arms are just tools, what they are really doing is biochemical virus research.

    This research has long been banned. During the war, someone from abroad once conducted research here, and an underground research base was established in Shancheng. It was later destroyed, and they went so far as to rebuild on the rubble.

    "In other words, Shancheng has been conducting biochemical virus research before? Who is so mad? If the virus gas leaks, the entire mountain city will become a dead city. No, not only the mountain city, it should be said that most of the South China area is in danger of suffering. ." Su Zibao''s heart skipped a beat.

    It''s too dangerous. Suddenly, all the people in a city will die. This is too sensational.

    "Yes, we also wanted to find out who was behind the scenes, so we continued to investigate further, and reported the situation to our superiors. The imperial capital sent someone to respond. But we didn''t expect our identities to be exposed soon, and Bo Yina didn''t run away. When I went out, the people above were afraid that those people would be in a hurry to release all the viruses, and the entire mountain city would be destroyed by then. It is impossible for Bai Yina''s life to endanger the whole city. So I went in again, Even I was caught this time, they were doing experiments, and they injected the virus into Bo Yina and me." Lei Lie finished, and finally looked at Pei Yi, "Your trip is really dangerous. Thanks!"

    That''s why it can''t be rescued on a large scale.

    Pei Yi just smiled lightly, saying that it was all right.

    Su Zibao bit her lip, her heart pounding, she thought of the danger of the Blue Wolf Gang, but she had no idea that chemical viruses were being studied in that place. Knowing this earlier, Su Zibao didn''t even know whether he would dare to let Pei Yi go.

    What if one person is not rescued, and even he is infected with the virus? What if those people were in a hurry and let out all the virus gas? just in case��

    There are too many emergencies, but the person beside him didn''t even mention danger, just because it was her request, he went without a word. It was not easy for him to bring Lei Lie and Bai Yina back, but he had just forced him to find a way to detoxify them.

    That group of people can frantically study the virus in the city and want to get the antidote from them, needless to say, it must be very dangerous.

    She didn''t want Pei Yi to take risks, and she couldn''t watch Lei Lie die, and she was instantly caught in a dilemma.

    "Abao, now because of our relationship, the virus research center was discovered in advance, and the crisis has also been lifted for millions of people who are always in danger of life. I estimate that after I die, I can still get a martyr title. It''s still alive. Glory, death is great." Lei Lie smacked his mouth, looking very satisfied, "Maybe the people of Shancheng will come to pay their respects to my body at that time, it''s not bad to think about it."

    Pei Yi poured cold water indifferently, "In order to avoid panic among the people and prevent the people of Shancheng from losing their credibility with the government, this kind of abnormal and special dangerous incident will not be made public. I will give you a special contribution award. If you are in the martyrs'' row, don''t even think about paying respects to the remains. already."

    "Although it''s not my style to do good deeds without naming names, but I''ll just accept it." Lei Lie tutted and said faintly, "I can''t crawl out of the coffin to defraud a corpse to protest."

    But the more Lei Lie didn''t care about gags, the more uncomfortable Su Zibao felt.

    "Pei Yi, since there are people who specialize in the development of biochemical viruses, they must have detoxification solvents! Can we find who developed the biochemical viruses? I can buy it!" Su Zibao said.

 Chapter 752： Pei Yis teacher, the Tang family

    Pei Yi shook his head slightly, "First, it is not certain that there must be an antidote. According to the information obtained so far, the biochemical virus they developed is intended to be placed on the Middle East battlefield, and what is needed is lethality, so it is yet to be determined whether an antidote has been developed. Second, even if there is an antidote, it is absolutely impossible to sell it, so as not to be analyzed and copied before the beneficial results are obtained. Even if there is a public sale of the antidote, it will be at least a few months after the overseas war has stabilized. "

    Middle East battlefield...

    People in China may feel that war is a very distant thing in this era, but Su Zibao has been in Western Europe for four years and knows that the world is not peaceful.

    In some places abroad, there has always been war.

    Obviously, someone is developing this biochemical virus and wants to make a fortune in war.

    Lei Lie was silent for a while and asked, "Pei Yi, can I know why they choose to develop viruses in our country. I think they are crazy for profit, but why don''t they go to the desert wasteland where there are no people, and have to choose In a bustling commercial city."

    "Because this kind of research requires a lot of materials and an absolutely stable environment, this place meets their requirements. But you can rest assured that things like this have always been handled by special departments, this is just an exception. And after this incident, presumably The inventory will be more careful." When Pei Yi said this, his face became solemn.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but said, "I don''t want to know what the impact of this incident will be, and I don''t care what the big guys will do. I just want to know, there is a way to get rid of the virus in their bodies."

    "There is a way to try it." Pei Yi said.

    This time, even Lei Lie was stunned, "Huh? Is there a way?"

    "Well. I checked their data and found that the virus they were studying was an upgraded version of a biochemical virus that appeared in our country during the war a hundred years ago. In order to fight against this biochemical virus, some experts once developed an antidote. Recipe. It''s just that in the past 100 years, their virus has been upgraded, so that recipe also needs to be improved." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s good to have a solution! How to solve it? It''s not too late, let''s go. No matter what, try it first!"

    ��

    A mountain city crisis that did not cause a storm was suppressed in an understatement, but some people would find that the Blue Wolf Gang, which was originally active in the mountain city, completely disappeared overnight.

    A small-scale explosion occurred in the always calm mountain city, which collapsed some mountain peaks, and there were no casualties, so there was no news even reported. No one knew that the underground research room was completely in ruins.

    At the same time, the military merits of Lei Lie and Bo Yina rose again and again. But these two people disappeared from the public eye.

    Half a month later, in the summer resort on Yunwu Mountain, Pei Yi was calculating some incomprehensible chemical formulas on a piece of white paper with a pencil. Next to him, Xu Fan quickly tapped on the computer, reporting a few words from time to time. numerical value.

    Both of them are dedicated, serious men have a different kind of charm.

    On the other side, Su Zibao was chatting with a white-bearded grandfather.

    "The last half month has really troubled Grandpa Tang. Thank you Grandpa for helping to take care of and heal my two friends." Su Zibao said with a smile, "Grandpa Tang''s medicinal wine has also opened my eyes. I don''t know what Grandpa Tang treats me. Are you interested in the previously proposed plan to promote these national quintessence medicinal wines to the world?"

    Before the old man could speak, a girl in her twenties said, "I don''t know how many people come here to want grandpa''s medicinal wine, but let alone take it out and sell it, he is even reluctant to give it away. Do you want to do it? Don''t think about the medicine and wine business!"

    "Yuqing, how did you talk to Abao!" Tang Muqing scolded.

    Tang Yuqing shut up unhappily. She looks fresh and refined, and has the elegance of an orchid, but Su Zibao discovered this girl from the first time she came here, and she has obvious hostility towards her and is not welcome at all. But he is very good to Pei Yi, and he is still an old acquaintance.

    Su Zibao recalled carefully and determined that he had never seen her before, and after thinking about it, he could only think of one possibility. Pei Yi, can''t you not attract girls like this?

    "If Po likes these medicinal wines, I don''t want these things to be buried in the soil with me. I can give you the recipe, but I have two conditions that I hope you will agree to." Tang Muqing said.

    Su Zibao immediately corrected his attitude and said, "You are Pei Yi''s teacher. If you have anything to do, please tell me directly, and we will do it. Besides, if you hadn''t acted, my two friends would have lost their lives. should be answered."

    The place where Pei Yi brought Su Zibao and the others to is the residence of this old man Tang. The Tang family is an ancient martial arts family, just like the inheritance family of the martial arts like Wing Chun Boxing and Baguazhang.

    Mr. Tang and Mr. Pei used to have some friendship. When Pei Yi was young, he sent him to Mr. Tang to stay for a while to learn boxing and kung fu, and then he was sent to the army.

    Probably because there is only one granddaughter and no male grandson, or because Pei Yi is too sensible and obedient, Mr. Tang likes Pei Yi very much. When he was a child, he gave Pei Yi a bath for those precious medicinal wines without money, and he spent half his life in martial arts. After teaching each other, Pei Yi became so perverted, thanks to the cultivation of this old man.

    Because Tang Muqing was not in South China, lived far away, and didn''t like to be disturbed, Pei Yi usually just gave some gifts and came to visit occasionally.

    That is, until now, Su Zibao didn''t know that Pei Yi actually had a teacher. This teacher has the grace of teaching Pei Yi, and Pei Yi respects him very much.

    In addition to being famous for boxing and kung fu, the ancestral medicinal wine has various magical effects. Even the biochemical virus that appeared a hundred years ago, thanks to an ancestor of the Tang family who accidentally discovered that a certain medicinal wine could kill the virus, and then extracted the key ingredients in it. Until now, the Tang family still retains some information about the development of virus antibodies.

    This time, it was also thanks to the old man that Lei Lie and Bo Yina''s illnesses were relieved. And Pei Yi and Xu Fan were directly caught, and they helped to research and analyze the materials and weights needed. This is a big project. After half a month, there is no progress, but for the time being, Lei Lie and the others will not be in any danger. They just have to stay here for treatment.

    Until the detoxification solvent that absolutely deciphers the virus is developed.

 Chapter 753： I entrust Tang Yuqing to you

    "First, I hope you can help me find a book. Decades ago, a recipe for medicinal wine passed down by the Tang family was sold to foreigners. But he didn''t know our family''s recipe in order to prevent thieves from stealing it. , Only the upper and lower volumes are deciphered against each other, so that the correct formula can be translated. What he stole is the first volume, and the second volume is not complete. Good ancestors still remember that some prescriptions were written down silently, that is, the seventy-two complete formulas that have been handed down now, and there are more than one hundred formulas left.

    "If you can find that book, the complete recipe and medicinal wine that you have developed will still be handed over to you to brew and sell."

    Su Zibao said quickly, "Don''t worry, Grandpa Tang, I will definitely find a way to investigate the whereabouts of the book. It''s just that this is not a condition at all. In the end, I will take advantage of the book."

    "Haha..." Tang Muqing said with a smile, "I just want to find the complete formula before I close my eyes. In fact, I have been looking for it all these years, but I couldn''t find it. I think you sell Tang''s medicinal wine, then The person who holds this book in his hand will definitely jump out."

    Su Zibao nodded, "Old man is wise. I''m just not sure when I''ll find this book..."

    "It''s okay, I trust you and Yi''er. You can find it whenever you want. If I''ve already passed away at that time, you should study it carefully and make a copy of it and burn it for me." Tang Muqing said.

    Tang Yuqing said reluctantly, "Grandpa, don''t say anything to burn it for you, you will definitely find it! You must be able to see it with your own eyes."

    "Yes, yes, borrowing my precious granddaughter''s auspicious words, I can definitely see it with my own eyes." Tang Muqing followed her words with a kind smile, looked at Su Zibao and continued, "The second condition is that I hope you can take Yuqing out and help take care of her. ."

    "Grandpa!" Tang Yuqing turned pale in shock, holding Tang Muqing''s arm and said, "I''m not leaving!"

    Su Zibao was also stunned. She didn''t expect that the two conditions proposed by the old man had nothing to do with money, power, or wealth and fame, but only to retrieve the ancestral things of the Tang family and entrust their only granddaughter. The upper is worthy of the ancestors, and the lower is to take care of the descendants.

    "Yuqing''s parents died in a car accident very early. I kept her by my side, and she didn''t want to live alone in the city. She taught herself here and got a master''s degree from the university. She should be able to work in your company. She''s in her twenties, so she can''t stay in this old forest for the rest of her life. Although it''s peaceful and peaceful here, she''s still so young, she''s never been in a relationship, she''s never married, so..." Tang Muqing is kind Looking at Tang Yuqing, turned to look at Su Zibao, "Please!"

    Based on the relationship between Tang Muqing and Pei Yi, he said that Pei Yi would take Tang Yuqing to the outside world and take good care of her, and Pei Yi would definitely agree.

    But he didn''t rely on his relationship with Pei Yi to do this, but gave half of Tang''s medicinal wine to Su Zibao, hoping that Su Zibao would help take care of it. The old man is avoiding suspicion, entrusting it to Su Zibao and entrusting it to Pei Yi are two concepts.

    "Grandpa Tang, don''t worry, after I go back, I will set up a company to make medicinal wine. Yuqing happens to be most familiar with medicinal wine, so she is responsible for this. I believe she will do well. It will be reported to your account on time every month, and Yuqing will also be responsible for financial accounting." Su Zibao said frankly.

    Tang Yuqing is still immersed in the sadness of leaving here. She rarely leaves here, and she has lived outside for less than a year.

    "I have made two

    Pieces, it is not necessary to divide. "Tang Muqing said.

    Su Zibao insisted that the share must be given, but the old man insisted not to, and finally agreed to the three or seven share. The reason why Su Zibao took a fancy to medicinal wine was because of the upcoming international business fair.

    Yuyanluo''s globalization, coupled with these medicinal wines, made her more and more confident.

    At this moment, Xu Fan next to him cheered, "Old man, come and see this latest recipe! Have we succeeded!"

    "You''ve said this sentence at least forty times, don''t be bothered, my ears are full of calluses!" Tang Yuqing was upset when she heard Xu Fan''s words.

    Xu Fan immediately shut up, not knowing how he had provoked this eldest lady.

    Pei Yi got up from the bench, handed the manuscript paper with dense calculations in his hand to Tang Muqing, and said, "Teacher, take a look."

    Tang Muqing nodded slightly and looked down at the recipe. When Tang Yuqing next to him saw Pei Yi, she consciously shut up.

    "This formula is not good enough. It''s okay, figuring out the most suitable formula is a long job. You have been delayed here for half a month, and it is time to prepare to leave. Don''t worry, your two friends will stay with me. , I will take good care of them. The formula, I will study it slowly." Tang Muqing looked up at the formula for a while and said.

    Xu Fan sighed, "Sure enough, it''s not that easy, my hair is going to turn white."

    "Then it will be hard work and troublesome teacher." Pei Yi said without being polite.

    Tang Muqing said, "I just told Abao that Yuqing will ask her to take care of her in the future, and you have to help me to see if there are any young talents, you must introduce them to her. The men should be married, and the women should be married, and she will stay there. I have become an old girl here, and according to the words of your young people, it is a leftover girl! My hair is also gray. "

    "Grandpa!" Tang Yuqing blushed embarrassedly.

    Pei Yi said with a smile, "Teacher, don''t worry, there are a lot of bachelors in our company. You can choose whoever Yuqing likes."

    "Brother Yi, you are laughing at me too!" Tang Yuqing covered her face, turned and walked into the room, "I ignore you, hum!"

    Tang Muqing looked at her back and laughed, "This girl is also spoiled by me. I will trouble you more in the future."

    ��

    In the guest room in the back mountain, Lei Lie is playing chess with Bo Yina.

    "The elephant can''t go this way. Beautiful girl, can you tell me some rules?" Lei Lie looked at the general''s elephant flying over, his brows furrowed.

    Bai Yina said angrily, "I''m sorry, there are so many rules in chess! It''s not as good as backgammon! Also, don''t call me by my nickname while I''m exhausted and can''t play, when I''m better, I''ll make sure kill you."

    "Okay, Sailor Moon, I''m waiting for you to kill me." Lei Lie said lazily.

    Hearing this title, Bai Yina habitually raised her foot to slap her leg, but her body couldn''t take it any longer. She lost her balance and fell directly towards the chess table in front of her, almost hitting the table.

    Lei Lie quickly hugged her waist, but he was half-crippled now and couldn''t hold Bai Yina at all, so he became two hugged and fell to the ground together.

    Leilie served as a meat pad underneath.

 Chapter 754： A thousand years of scourge

    "boom!"

    The two fell hard.

    Bai Yina has nothing to do, her whole body is on Lei Lie, but Lei Lie...

    The current Lei Lie is not what he used to be, he won''t fall and bleed. Bai Yina hurriedly looked down and found that the other party was only frowning, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to look thin now, why are you still so heavy."

    "Who''s heavy! Am I fat! I''m obviously thin!" No woman can be said to be heavy, and Bai Yina is no exception, her hair instantly exploded.

    Lei Lie smiled and said, "Oh yes, I remembered, it''s not that you are heavy, it''s that I''m getting weaker now. Fortunately, you''ve lost weight. If you smashed like this before, I''d probably vomit blood."

    "Hey! Don''t be so exaggerated, I wasn''t that heavy before, okay!" Bo Yina got up from him angrily, but she felt sorry for the one who fell to the ground, and reached out to pull him up.

    The two activists who fought each other when they met, now can only help each other miserably.

    With the help of Bai Yina, Lei Lie got up out of breath, clenched his fists and looked at his weak hand, and said to himself, "I really didn''t expect that Lei Lie would have such a day."

    He has been the king of children since he was a child, and he likes to fight the most.

    He likes the feeling of using his fists, but now he finds that he has no strength at all.

    The person who likes to use violence the most, now there is no way to use violence. It''s a bad feeling to become a sick seedling.

    "It''s all because of me. If you hadn''t come back then, you wouldn''t have been caught. You already ran out, why do you have to come back." Bai Yina looked at Lei Lie, and there was something special in her beautiful eyes. emotion.

    Lei Lie put his hands behind his head, leaned half against the door frame and said lazily, "Is there any reason for this? How can a man leave a woman in such a dangerous place and run away alone. I''m a man."

    "But at that time, one or the other can escape. They have already escaped, and they have come back to die. How can you be so stupid!" Bai Yina bit her lip, "You are so stupid when you know that you can''t save people. Rush in, haven''t you weighed the pros and cons? It''s better to kill one person than two. What a big idiot!"

    Lei Lie scratched his head, "Why do you think so much. I will do whatever I want, considering the gains and losses. Besides, I never felt that I couldn''t save you. How did you know you couldn''t save you before you didn''t."

    Bai Yina was defeated by his invincible thinking. What a discerning person can see at a glance, even the superiors did not dare to send more reinforcements, but temporarily stayed put, but he rushed in stupidly, saying that if he didn''t try, how would he know that he couldn''t save him.

    "It''s a simple single-celled organism!" Bai Yina whispered.

    Lei Lie''s ears moved, stared at Bai Yina and said, "What are you mumbling about?"

    "I''m complimenting you on your well-developed limbs and simple mind." Bai Yina smiled.

    Lei Lie twitched the corners of his mouth, not bothering with her. For the sake of being a man, I let you.

    The air was silent for a while.

    It has been half a month since the two of them moved here from South China. At first, I could only lie on the bed, and gradually I could get out of bed and move around

    , The strength has recovered a little, and he can eat and wash by himself, but he can''t run and jump like a normal person.

    The only good thing is that the deteriorating condition has been suppressed, and this type of virus is not lethal unless it spreads to the heart and brain. Therefore, after being suppressed, at least their lives will not be in danger.

    Half a month has passed, and the old Chinese medicine practitioner tried various methods to eliminate the virus in their bodies, but it was unsuccessful. The drugs currently used can only reach a balance with the spread of the virus. That is, the virus will not continue to spread, and there is no way to completely eliminate it.

    The virus has always been in their bodies, and they will continue to be sick seedlings until they find a way to completely eliminate the virus.

    No one knows when the detoxification solvent will be developed, maybe the two of them will be like this for the rest of their lives. No one knows whether the virus in the body will mutate after a long time, and whether it will be powerless at that time. It''s just not life-threatening temporarily, but as long as the virus is still there for a day, no one knows what will happen in the end.

    "Leilie, do you think we will die in the end?" Bai Yina asked suddenly.

    She changed from her usual female warrior appearance, but looked like an ordinary woman who was a little confused and worried about the future. Such Bai Yina was more distressing than her usual snoring.

    Lei Lie''s tone was affirmative, "You shouldn''t live long, but I definitely won''t die."

    "Aha? Why? Aren''t we all infected with the same virus? What''s the difference between me and you?" Bai Yina didn''t know why.

    Lei Lie lowered his head and looked at her, with a bright smile on his lips, "Because good people don''t live long, and disasters last thousands of years. So you might get up one morning and hang up, but this young master will definitely live a long life. Long time!"

    "You bastard!" Bai Yina reacted, and she was about to throw the chess on the table, but thinking of the current physical condition of the two, she finally had to put down the chess angrily, raised her chin, and said rudely, "You just said It��s not bad, but, if I accumulate virtue and do good deeds, I will definitely be rewarded with good deeds, but it��s you, who might be taken back by God in a dream one day, hum, scourge!��

    Lei Lie raised his eyebrows lightly, "The scourge has left a thousand years behind! I must live longer than you."

    "Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil! I won''t die in front of you."

    "I must live a hundred years."

    "Then I am still alive than Nanshan!"

    Lei Lie''s lips pursed slightly, "Yeah, you will definitely outlive Nanshan, and live longer than me, a hundred-year-old man, so when are you worried about dying?"

    "I..." Bai Yina choked, and then she realized that someone was using this method so that she didn''t have to worry.

    Having been injected with such a strange virus in his body, he didn''t know how long he could live, but when he told Lei Lie that, it really didn''t seem that scary anymore.

    "Rather than thinking about when you will die, it is better to think about when you will recover. Don''t you like the state you are in now? It''s too tiring to live like this all your life. You can''t even walk a few steps, and you can''t fight. What''s the fun in life?" Lei Lie stretched out, yawned and said, "After lying down for so long, my hands are itchy and I want to punch someone."

    Bai Yina nodded with the same feeling, "Yes, you deserve to be beaten so much, but I can''t beat you, it''s a pity."

    "..." Lei Lie had a black line on his forehead.

 Chapter 755： Lei Lie, why dont you go to heaven?

    "Bo Yina, I''m going to save you anyway, so you just repay the benefactor?" Lei Lie raised his eyebrows.

    Bai Yina raised her chin, "Hey, hey, don''t put gold on your face. Have you rescued me? It was Pei Yi who rescued me, okay? I should repay him if I want to repay!"

    "Lying... trough..." Lei Lie was silent.

    After Bai Yina finished speaking, she looked around unnaturally and said, "But you planted yourself in because of saving me, and now you are still as sick as me. I really want to thank you for saving me. Then you How do you want me to repay you?"

    "Humph, in ancient times, how to repay kindness, you know?" Lei Lie seemed to be interested, smiling "evil".

    Bai Yina took a deep breath on the almond-eyed round stool. Ancient repayment? Isn''t that all a promise? Did Lei Lie want to...

    rogue!

    Bai Yina''s face instantly turned red.

    "As the old saying goes, great kindness and great virtue, you have to repay for being a bull and a horse." Lei Lie stared at Bai Yina with a gloomy smile, which made Bai Yina feel a gloomy wind.

    "Then...then..." Bai Yina bit her lip, her heart was already confused, she made up a series of pictures, "What do you want me to do?"

    If Lei Lie really makes such a request, should I agree or not? It stands to reason that he should be slapped to death, but what if he refuses and never confesses to me again?

    Hey, why should I worry that he won''t confess to me in the future? Why should I care if he confesses to me or not.

    Cough, I didn''t refuse because... because I was afraid that he would not be able to bear the blow of being rejected by me, which would lead to the deterioration of his condition! He is a patient now, or is it because of me that I contracted the virus, how could I treat him like this?

    So, if he does offer me a favor, I should consider it. Even if you don''t get married, you can go to the object first.

    For a moment, Bai Yina''s mind circled with all kinds of thoughts, and she thought of a very, very strong reason for herself, waiting for Lei Lie to speak, and then say "I do."

    Lei Lie blinked, "Didn''t I say so?"

    "Aha? What did you say?" Bai Yina had just regained her senses, thinking that she had missed it, and her face was blank.

    "Do, cow, do, horse, repay me." Lei Lie finished word by word, his smile even worse, "You are weak, you don''t need to fight cattle across mountains and ride horses to gallop. Come on, first Learn to croak, and then learn to roar. The female SWAT policemen of the Tangtang Law Enforcement Brigade learn to croak, and only I have this opportunity to listen."

    Bai Yina felt that her inner little universe was about to explode, but she thought about it so much just now that someone didn''t mean it at all. Lei Lie, your uncle!

    You are a single-celled creature with an emotional quotient of zero IQ and a negative IQ, I want to fight to the death with you!

    "Lei Lie!" Bai Yina''s eyes were about to burst into flames, as if she was going to pounce on him at any time.

    Lei Lie immediately raised his hands and surrendered, "Calm down, don''t want to repay, just say something, don''t do it, don''t bully the patient."

    "I''ll bite you to death, believe it or not, you bastard!" Bai Yina gritted her teeth, bastard, you don''t mention anything in such a good opportunity, and let the big girls learn from cows and horses, if not because of becoming The sick seedling still wants to see the galloping horses and the cattle beating across the mountain.

    Why don''t you go to heaven! <

    br/>

    As soon as Su Zibao came in, he saw such a picture full of gunpowder. He paused as he stood at the door, with a teasing smile on his lips, "It seems that I didn''t come at the right time. You continue, I will come back later."

    "Don''t go! Abao, the female warrior is about to turn into a female demon, save my life!" Lei Lie immediately ran behind Su Zibao to hide. It''s hard for him to be so weak, yet still so strong.

    Su Zibao looked at him in surprise and said, "Hey, the speed is quite fast, you are recovering well."

    "A Bao, don''t you know that in this life-and-death juncture, human potential is unlimited?" Lei Lie pointed to Bo Yina and said, indicating that he was forced out of his potential by someone''s pursuit.

    Bai Yina reluctantly took back the "power of the prehistoric" that she almost exploded, gave Lei Lie a sideways look, and said, "When Bao is here, I will let you go. Hmph, anyway, we have a long way to go in Japan!"

    "Being a patient with you must be because I didn''t go back to worship my ancestors this year, and my ancestors blamed me." Lei Lie had a solemn face, tapped his fingers on his left and right shoulders, and clenched his fists together to make a prayer gesture, "Mr. Grandpa, I know I''m wrong, let this woman recover quickly and go. Amen!"

    Bai Yina gritted her teeth, "Leilie, your ceremony is to greet Jesus. Are you going to be mad at **** or your great-grandfather?"

    "Don''t pay attention to these details." Lei Lie waved his hand.

    Seeing this pair of living treasures, Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "A Bao, what are you laughing at?" Lei Lie asked because he didn''t know.

    Su Zibao had endured it, but when he asked him so cutely, he couldn''t help laughing, "It''s alright. I thought you guys were gloomy, but I didn''t expect you to be so happy. Happy, Grandpa Tang said, keep your mood. Pleasure and help with recovery."

    "I''ve been harassing Mr. Tang here for half a month. It''s really bothering Mr. Tang." Lei Lie said this, his face instantly became serious.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Now it seems that you will not only stay here for half a month. The formula to completely eliminate the virus has not yet been developed. It is most suitable for you to continue to receive treatment here. But we can''t be here with you all the time..."

    "I know, you should have left long ago, and staying here for half a month is a waste of your time. Now the situation between Cass and meco is on the verge of breaking out. Hurry up and go back, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to do anything, just recuperate, and we are still in such a beautiful place, it''s like a vacation." Lei Lie was afraid that Su Zibao was worried about him, so he hurriedly praised it, and then directed at Bai Ina said, "Right?"

    Bai Yina glared at him and said to Su Zibao, "Although I don''t like seeing this guy, but he is right. We have a rare vacation. It''s you, will you be with us after you go back this time? Cass has a decisive battle? Compared to us, you are the real danger outside. Come on, I believe you must be the final winner."

    "That''s a must!" Lei Lie waved his fist at Su Zibao with a bright smile like sunshine, "Come on!"

    Su Zibao nodded seriously, "Yeah! We plan to leave early in the morning, so you can rest here. Lei Lie, if it wasn''t for helping me teach the Blue Wolf Gang, you wouldn''t fall into..."

    "A Bao, it has nothing to do with you." Lei Lie interrupted her and said, "I am a man who is determined to be the underground boss in South China, and I will never allow such a gang to appear on my site. Don''t blame yourself."

 Chapter 756： You dont want to be absent anymore

    Bai Yina said, "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. The reason why I want to investigate thoroughly is because of my responsibility. I am a special police officer, and it is my duty to eliminate these unstable factors. The Qinglang Gang''s attack on Yuyanluo is just a Introduction, the ultimate reason for us to get the virus is that this guy and I are going to get to the bottom of it and get rid of them."

    "The beautiful girl is right!" Lei Lie nodded in agreement.

    Su Zibao looked at them and smiled, his heart was full of warmth. In the beginning, it was indeed Su Zibao who asked Lei Lie to teach the Qinglang Gang a lesson, but in the end something happened and no one blamed her.

    Instead, he believes that the outcome is his own choice.

    This is probably the meaning of the word friend.

    ��

    After coming out of the backyard where they lived, Su Zibao stood alone on the mountain peak, looking at the clouds and mists in the distance.

    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and then a black trench coat was draped over his body. Su Zibao looked back and saw that it was Pei Yi who appeared.

    He is slender, his angular face is as handsome and fair as ever, and his long and narrow eyes are deep and dazzling. In this ethereal mountain, he is like a prince who came out of the forest.

    "Have you seen them?" Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao hummed, "Yeah, I told them about our departure tomorrow. When I went over, I saw that they were still bickering and arguing as before, and they were in good spirits."

    "A strong person will not succumb to a mere virus. Don''t worry." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao looked up at him, "What was the result of the investigation in the end? Who is behind the Blue Wolf Gang? Can you tell me?"

    "You want to trade with them to find out the whereabouts of the detoxification solvent?" Pei Yi pointed out her thoughts directly. He immediately saw her plan.

    Su Zibao nodded and said, "Yes. I don''t have the ability to intervene in overseas wars. I just want to buy a detoxification solvent, so that Lei Lie and Bo Yina will not have to worry about it."

    "Don''t be delusional. It''s better to wait for the teacher to improve the formula. Maybe there is still hope." Pei Yi''s tone was calm, but he couldn''t say anything. "You are not allowed to intervene in this matter."

    Su Zibao opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything but hummed.

    Although both Lei Lie and Bai Yina said that they had nothing to do with Su Zibao, they actually had a relationship. If it wasn''t for Su Zibao, they wouldn''t have contacted the Blue Wolf Gang at all, and it would have been impossible for them to meet. Of course, then the mountain city would continue to be shrouded in danger.

    With the characters of those two people, they would rather be infected with the virus themselves to solve the base.

    But even if she had nothing to do with Su Zibao, she absolutely couldn''t ignore Lei Lie. It was a close friend who shared weal and woe with her and lived and died together.

    They have experienced so many things together, and although they have not seen each other for four years, their feelings for each other have not weakened because of this. It was absolutely impossible for Su Zibao to ignore Lei Lie''s situation.

    "Trust me, the teacher will definitely develop the formula." Pei Yi said, "It may take a little longer, it may take several years, but if there is no certainty, the teacher will explain it long ago."

    Su Zibao nodded, stopped talking about this topic, looked at Pei Yi and said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for this accident, I wouldn''t know that you still have a teacher. I always thought you were very powerful, and you were not a pervert. like people, born

    You know, it turns out that you also have a teacher. It turns out that you were just a little kid who didn��t know anything at first. "

    Pei Yi had a black line on his face, and he slammed his index finger between her eyebrows, "Stupid woman."

    "I used to feel like it was Sun Wukong, who suddenly popped out, so powerful." Su Zibao took his arm, rested his head on his shoulder, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, "Now I feel more and more that it turns out that you Just a human being no different from us."

    Pei Yi''s lip line rose slightly unconsciously. If he was so childish, how could his baby be so cute.

    "It must have gone through a lot of things from an ordinary person to what he is now. I know that it must be difficult for a person to become strong." Su Zibao suddenly raised his face and looked at him, his watery eyes shining like the most magnificent in the world Gemstone, "Although it''s really a pity not to be able to participate in your past, but in the long years to come, I don''t want to miss a day."

    In her eyes, he saw distress, nostalgia, joy, and unmelted affection.

    Pei Yi took her into his arms. This stupid woman always said that he was a master of love words, but it was obvious that she really killed him with just a single word.

    He didn''t even know how he planted it on this woman and couldn''t get up for five years. Now it seems that he will never remember it in his life.

    "Pei Yi, I heard that when you were young, you used to climb trees to dig out bird''s nests, and fish in the water. As long as you go out, you will have extra food for today''s food. It feels amazing!" Su Zibao raised his head and said with a smile.

    Pei Yi''s face darkened, "What did the teacher tell you?"

    "Yeah, I really didn''t know that Pei Yi, you were so cute when you were young!" Su Zibao nodded vigorously, "Tell me now, I want to hear your childhood stories."

    Pei Yi froze, "There''s nothing to say."

    "Let''s talk, talk about it!" Su Zibao shook his arm coquettishly, "It''s pitiful enough for me not to be involved in your past. You are now depriving me of the right to hear your past stories, which is really cruel."

    The corners of Pei Yi''s mouth twitched, so the words that moved him just now were originally to pave the way for this sentence.

    Why is their baby so black?

    It just so happened that he was powerless to act like a spoiled brat on her.

    "Okay, if you don''t tell me, then I''ll go to Grandpa Tang. Grandpa Tang likes to talk about your childhood, hum." Su Zibao turned his head arrogantly and left.

    Pei Yi grabbed her and said, "Stop."

    "Why? I''m leaving tomorrow, I want to hear more of your story now," Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi hugged her from behind, his lips fell on her ear, "I''ll tell you a story."

    "Would you like to?" Su Zibao turned around happily. He had already made up his mind to ask all the embarrassing things about Pei Yi when he was a child, but just as he turned around, someone sealed his lips.

    Su Zibao struggled and whimpered, "You... what are you doing! Stop it!"

    "Today''s story is called..." Pei Yi let go of her, her lips lifted slightly, her wicked awe-inspiring awe-inspiring, "Climbing the River during Qingming Festival."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, but before he could understand what it meant, he was thrown to the ground by someone. It wasn''t until some beast had stripped her clothes that she realized, wait, I''m not Hetu!

 Chapter 757： When did you change your name to Pei Qingming?

    Su Zibao''s plan to find out about Pei Yi''s childhood embarrassment was blocked by him so simply and rudely. Until the next morning, Su Zibao was still very angry and looked at him, "When did you change your name to Pei Qingming?"

    "When your name is Su Hetu." Pei Yi took the next sentence indifferently.

    Su Zibao''s teeth were itching with anger, but, forget it, this matter had to be abandoned. And for Pei Yi, when her daughter-in-law is disobedient, she just needs a nap.

    After saying goodbye to everyone, Su Zibao, Pei Yi, Xu Fan and Tang Yuqing left Yunwu Mountain and returned to the imperial capital.

    Pei Yi and Si Jinjian teamed up to check Els''s stronghold in China. Meco and Cass started a new round of confrontation, while Su Zibao went abroad to attend the auction that Ye Hanjun helped her arrange. They all have their own things to do, but even if they are not together, for them now, their hearts are always closely connected.

    ��

    Above the sea, among the luxury submarines like castles, many rich people from all over the world boarded this ship, waiting for the upcoming auction.

    Some are just for the auction, and some are for the private party after the auction. Su Zibao belongs to the latter.

    Standing on the deck, looking at the rolling waves of the sea, I can''t see the edge at a glance. It is already deep in the ocean, and there is sea water everywhere, but no land can be seen.

    "You haven''t returned to the imperial capital, I''m really worried about what happened to you." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and said, the beautiful peach blossom eyes were clear and pure.

    Su Zibao snorted, "It''s true that something happened, but it wasn''t me. It was Lei Lie and Bai Yina who were involved. Although the news was blocked, you should have known about the power of the Ye family in the political world."

    "The details are not clear, but the general situation is known. How are Lei Lie and Bo Yina now? You can consider sending them abroad for treatment, maybe there is still hope." Ye Hanjun said, "I know some experts who study viruses, and I can introduce them to you. "

    Su Zibao sighed, "It''s useless. The virus has already been reported. If there is a way, it is impossible to give up Lei Lie and Bo Yina. They have made outstanding contributions this time, especially the Bai family is the No. 1 military family in Cangxi. Now we can only wait for Mr. Tang to develop the formula, or..."

    Or find the mastermind behind the Blue Wolf Gang and get the antidote from them.

    But whether it is the former or the latter, there is little hope. Pei Yi is right. If you want to find a detoxification solvent, it is better to wait for the research from Mr. Tang.

    But if there was another way, how could Su Zibao sit and wait. Waiting in vain is really exhausting.

    "Or, find the mastermind behind the Blue Wolf Gang." Ye Hanjun continued.

    Su Zibao asked casually, "Do you know the news behind the Blue Wolf Gang?"

    Ye Hanjun didn''t speak.

    Su Zibao immediately raised his head and looked at him. If he didn''t know, Ye Hanjun would deny it. But now, the silence means he knows.

    "You know? Who is it, tell me!" Su Zibao said immediately.

    Ye Hanjun hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "Forget it. They are too dangerous, don''t touch them. Trading with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger."

    "Tell me." Su Zibao stared at Ye

    Han Yun, with a firm tone.

    If it was Pei Yi, he could completely stop Su Zibao and block her, and Su Zibao didn''t dare to ask more questions in front of Pei Yi. Just staring at her like that with his narrow eyes was enough to suppress.

    However, Ye Hanyun could only say silently, "Sakura Organization."

    "What is that?" Su Zibao asked.

    Ye Hanjun said, "You can understand it as an international mercenary group. There are many people who are good at assassination, there are also many spy hackers, highly educated research experts, and masters in certain fields. The business they undertake includes assassination, reward, sales and trafficking. Intelligence, and also cooperated with some plans to devour business groups. They are supported by a large consortium, but no one knows which consortium. The leader of the Sakura Organization is a woman, and the other members have no direct information. "

    "You... have dealt with them?" Su Zibao said in surprise.

    Pei Yi refused to tell her, but Su Zibao also investigated and called Li Han, but found nothing. But now Ye Hanjun can say it so clearly, at a glance, he knows that he knows them.

    "The Sakura Organization has basically not appeared in our country. Wherever there is chaos, they will be there. They can be regarded as profiting from the chaos. But occasionally because of the mission, the Sakura Organization once assassinated my uncle." Ye Hanjun said lightly, "Because of this, the Ye family has investigated them specifically to seek revenge, but they haven''t even found their shadow."

    Su Zibao took a breath, "Your uncle... passed away?"

    "No." Ye Hanjun said, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, and saw him continue, "However, my uncle has since become a crippled and completely retired from politics."

    Su Zibao bit his lip, but he didn''t expect that the Sakura Organization was still related to the Ye family.

    "Although we didn''t find anyone from the Sakura Organization, they sent someone to deal with it and carried out a major purge. And that stupid political enemy was cleaned up by the top without our Ye family''s action. It''s really stupid, don''t you know how to lead it? Is it against the rules for foreign organizations to come in?" Ye Hanjun sneered and didn''t say more, "Since that time, there has been no news of them in China, otherwise our Ye family would have made them look good. This is my first time. The second time I heard that they appeared in China, it has been seven or eight years."

    Su Zibao said, "What about the last?"

    "In the end, we can only let it go. If they dare to appear in the imperial capital again, they will definitely make them come and go, of course, if we can find out. But if they are abroad, even our Ye family dare not act rashly. Because of the uncle''s I have always been following the dynamics of this organization, and I know better than anyone how difficult they are, they are a group of daring desperadoes." Ye Hanjun persuaded, "Abao, I hope you don''t have anything to do with them, otherwise you will suffer a loss. It''s only you."

    "But since they do the task of offering a reward, it means that they will still trade with others. And their purpose is very clear, that is, to ask for money." Su Zibao analyzed.

    Ye Hanjun said, "It''s still very dangerous anyway."

    While the two were talking, there was a loud noise from the cabin, and then some gentlemen and ladies who were attending the reception inside came out.

    There are still two days left for the auction, and there are daily banquets on the cruise, free wine and food, and beautiful girls on call. Countless rich people gathered here, and many cooperations were negotiated while drinking. Therefore, many people participated in this auction just for this opportunity to expand their contacts.

 Chapter 758： The snow in the sky, the woman who finds fault

    "I heard that this auction will display a rare treasure, the snow in the sky." A lady sighed, "I really didn''t expect to see this thing on the auction list."

    Another lady said, "Really or not? I heard that the snow in the sky is recognized as the most beautiful phoenix crown in the world. It is inlaid with the largest known diamond and 18 deep sea pearls that are now extinct. Speaking of the centuries-old history of this antique, the diamond and the deep-sea pearl alone are worth a fortune. I heard that this is a treasure of royal heritage from a kingdom in Western Europe, how could it be auctioned here?��

    "Who knows how it came from. But everyone knows that the things bought from here can be displayed openly. Maybe the royal family of that kingdom sold them. Hasn''t the economy of Western Europe declined again recently?" Maybe it''s selling to subsidize expenses." Another lady''s words contained a hint of sarcasm.

    Su Zibao frowned, glanced at the mocking lady, and did not speak.

    The lady who spoke first laughed, "It''s possible. As soon as the snow in the sky comes out, look at this auction, it will attract a lot more people than in previous years."

    "In addition to the snow in the sky, there is also a set of wedding gowns with golden thread jade beads from the ancient country in the east, and there are countless jade calligraphy and paintings, which are really more than the previous few times."

    ��

    Seeing Su Zibao''s frown, Ye Hanjun said, "Do you like the snow in the sky? This phoenix crown is known as the most beautiful in the world, and it is expensive to make. In addition to its many years of history, it has been preserved in the royal family. This is the first time it has appeared at an auction. , is one of the few items in the finale, and it is bound to fetch a sky-high price. Just take a moderately priced item, there is no need to auction this."

    "I didn''t plan to buy it." Su Zibao shook his head. She just didn''t like the tone of the lady''s voice.

    Because the snow in the sky and the person who owns it have a relationship with Su Zibao. I was able to spend four peaceful years in Western Europe back then, thanks to the care of that big man.

    Su Zibao really didn''t believe that the other party was already so poor that he had to sell this snow from the sky to get money.

    "That''s good." Ye Hanjun said, "The goods at this auction are indeed better than the previous ones. Because the auction is held every six months, but that banquet is only once every three years. So every three years There''s a lot of good stuff coming up at auctions every year."

    Su Zibao smiled, "I understand. There are more good things, and the newcomers will naturally bid higher. Maybe some newcomers plan to auction a high-priced item to get the big guys to treat them differently and give them a good look. But I I feel that for those bigwigs who are already qualified to attend the banquet, those who come in at high prices are stupid upstarts. Money is spent where it is unnecessary."

    "I thought you were going to shoot for a sky-high price to be a blockbuster, and let those people remember you. I didn''t expect you to see Abao thoroughly." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "But if you are really strong and fetch a sky-high price, it will make people feel that they deserve it. But for me, it is unnecessary."

    The stepping stone is 200 million US dollars, which is not high. The reason why it is difficult to join is that many people do not know that there will be a banquet after the auction. Without this level, it is impossible to know. Su Zibao was not qualified either, so he still entrusted the relationship of the Ye family. And really to that level, there is no need to prove

    own financial resources, so it is just a situation.

    Those celebrities continued to talk and laugh and commented on the products in this auction. As one of the finale, Snow in the Sky, which has the reputation of the world''s first phoenix crown, was naturally the focus of heated discussions.

    Those celebrities who spoke before became more and more ugly, and Su Zibao felt that he really should not understand foreign languages.

    Not wanting to hear the noise of these people, Su Zibao said to Ye Hanjun, "Let''s go, let''s go in."

    "Yeah." Ye Hanjun nodded.

    But just when they were about to leave, one of the chattering ladies came over, looked at Su Zibao and said, "You looked at me several times, why, what do you think is wrong with what I said?"

    She spoke English, and Su Zibao didn''t want to get entangled with such a person, so he just pretended not to understand, turned around and prepared to leave.

    "A Bao, Miss Isa is talking to you. Why do you turn around and leave?" At this moment, a woman in a lavender dress walked out of the cabin, looking at Su Zibao with a gentle smile, "Could it be that Miss Isa said too much? Quick, Bao didn''t understand. It''s okay, I can translate it for you."

    Han Ruoyan walked over with a smile, and after saying this to Su Zibao, she turned to talk to the woman named Isa in English.

    Isa sneered and said in blunt Chinese, "It turns out that he is a person who can''t even understand English. I really doubt your tutor for such a poor level."

    "Miss Isa can speak Chinese. It''s really good that I don''t need to translate." Han Ruoyan said with a smile, her gentle and beautiful appearance seemed to be just here to help.

    Su Zibao''s eyes fell on Han Ruoyan and frowned slightly. I didn''t expect to meet her here, but with the knowledge of the Han family, it''s not surprising that they knew about this auction. I just don''t know if she came for the auction or the last banquet.

    "You looked at me several times just now, and your eyes were wrong. Do you disagree with what I said?" Isa asked directly. She looked like a proud princess in a dark blue Lolita dress.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "So what if you don''t agree. I didn''t look at you, this lady doesn''t have to be sentimental."

    She really doesn''t agree. She didn''t want to find fault, but since others came to her door, she wouldn''t say anything against her heart.

    Han Ruoyan hurriedly smiled and said, "A Bao, you are new here, so you don''t know Miss Isa yet. She is the daughter of the Ouli consortium, which is a well-known big consortium in the world. The profit consortium will be in trouble. Don''t go against Miss Isa just to be quick and quick. Otherwise, for my sake, give Miss Isa a glass of wine and admit your mistake, that''s all. forget it."

    "Han, your friend?" Isa asked.

    Han Ruoyan hurriedly smiled and said, "Yes. Miss Isa, this is the first time my friend has come here. I don''t know you, and I offended you. Please don''t take it to heart."

    "The specifications of the auction are really getting lower and lower. How can anyone be invited on board. The Su Group? The state of Z has this family, and even the five major families can''t enter, so they can come here. I don''t know if it''s leaving. Who''s back door, it''s ridiculous." Isa gave Su Zibao a contemptuous look and said disdainfully.

 Chapter 759： Is she your little lover

    "A Bao, please apologize to Miss Isa. Let''s just forget about it." Han Ruoyan said enthusiastically, looking for Su Zibao''s sake. To outsiders, she was someone who tried her best to help her friends.

    But in fact, she just wanted to see the humiliation of Su Zibao having to apologize and the humiliation of having to accept her feelings.

    Watching Isa teach Su Zibao a lesson from a distance, it would be more interesting to come over and be a good person.

    "Thank you Miss Han for your kindness, but this kind of kindness is unnecessary." Su Zibao said lukewarmly.

    Han Ruoyan knew that her character was like this, with a hurt expression on her face, "A Bao, I know that because of the Han family, you have opinions on me. But we are friends, don''t be a hero at this time, hurry up and follow me. Apologize, Miss Isa."

    "A Bao didn''t do anything wrong, Han Ruoyan, why do you want her to apologize?" Ye Hanjun said coldly, "Don''t pretend to be kind in front of us, the circus thing hasn''t passed for a few days, and I have a good memory. Very."

    Originally, he had no hostility towards Han Ruoyan, and he was very happy to have such a woman to destroy the relationship between Su Zibao and Pei Yi, but Han Ruoyan dared to use the circus to set up a plan to murder Su Zibao, which touched him.

    No matter what she does, as long as she hurts A Bao, she is against him.

    Han Ruoyan naturally wouldn''t admit it, and said blankly, "Circus? Did you misunderstand something? Although the matter between me and Pei Yi made Miss Su unhappy, other things have nothing to do with me."

    "Han, others don''t accept your kindness, and you don''t need to speak for her." Isa said.

    Han Ruoyan seemed helpless, "But after all, they are friends and people from the same place."

    For a time, everyone around him pointed at Su Zibao. The kind-hearted Han Ruoyan is in stark contrast to the indifferent Su Zibao.

    Ye Hanjun glanced coldly at the people around him and said to Su Zibao, "Abao, let''s go in and rest."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao responded, ignoring these people, and followed him inside.

    But the Miss Isa stood in front of Su Zibao and said with a sneer, "Stop! You haven''t finished speaking yet, you seem to be very upset about the snow in the sky. What? Are you and that little boy in Xiou who can''t even remember his name? What does the country have to do with it?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Su Zibao said coldly when she saw her being rambunctious, "I really don''t agree that the snow in the sky was put up for auction because of the financial constraints of the royal family. I just don''t agree with this. Miss Isa has an opinion? You can still control it. What other people think?"

    Isa didn''t seem to think that this little-known woman would dare to talk to her like this, and said coldly, "Very well, since you insist on going against me, then I will let you know the fate of offending our Oli consortium!"

    "Miss Isa, I have no intention of going against you." Su Zibao frowned. What is the logic of this woman, that if she doesn''t agree with her point of view, she is against her? And offended her so inexplicably? It is really unfortunate to meet such a person.

    Isa said lightly, "You apologize to me now, and I will forgive you. If you ask our Oli consortium to let you go, then show a begging attitude."

    "Miss Isa, don''t go too far

    . "Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    Isa seemed to have heard a joke and said mockingly, "What if I''m too much. What else can you two do to me?"

    "It seems that Miss Isa is interested in our Su Group. It doesn''t matter, you can come, but I will also tell you that the Su Group is not a piece of fat, but a stone." Su Zibao stared at her, his voice cold. There is no trace of temperature, "Be careful of broken teeth."

    After speaking, Su Zibao turned around and left, and Ye Hanjun immediately followed.

    In the cabin lounge.

    "I didn''t expect to meet such an unreasonable person, making you an unreasonable enemy." Ye Hanjun frowned, it was not good to be a teacher, and they offended others before their goal started.

    Su Zibao rubbed his temples and said, "It''s not an unprovoked enemy, it''s a matter of time."

    "what do you mean��"

    "Isa is obviously here to find fault, and she and Han Ruoyan know each other. I guess Han Ruoyan saw me when I was in the cabin before, and even mentioned it to Isa. I must have said how delicious the Su Group is. The cake caught Isa''s attention. Then she accidentally saw me and came up to provoke him on purpose, just to create trouble and find an excuse." Su Zibao said calmly.

    Ye Hanjun nodded slightly, "I know this. When there is no conflict of interest, overseas consortiums will act on small groups that are obviously not at the same level, which is not good-looking in face and attracts people to talk about. It''s better to just give a reason, there is no one anyway. If you care about what the reason is, you will tell the outside world that you have offended people, and the other party wants to teach you a lesson."

    "Yeah. So that Isa looks impulsive, but in fact she is ready. I didn''t expect Han Ruoyan to appear here. Is it the behavior of the Han family, or with Els? Now the situation between Cass and meco is like this. Nervous, why are they here." Su Zibao said to himself.

    Ye Hanjun saw that his whole soul floated away when he thought about meco, and quickly said, "Abao, what are you going to do with the Ouli consortium? Or let Pei Yi come forward. The Ouli consortium looks great, but I listen to it. In Western Europe, meco is one of the most ruthless consortiums."

    "No. Meco and Cass are already evenly matched. If you add another Oli, it will destroy the balance. I will solve this Oli myself." Su Zibao said.

    ��

    On the deck, Isa and Han Ruoyan looked at each other, and the expressions in their eyes were self-evident.

    And they didn''t pay attention, just on the other side of the deck, a man leaning against a column drinking red wine took a sip, "Yu, so your family is now poor and selling iron, and you want to sell the phoenix crown subsidy? Hahaha, really Laugh at me to death, don''t tell me, if you tell me, I will give you some relief money."

    And the man standing next to him looked at the blue sea indifferently, "You swallowed the Oli Group."

    "Hey, no, you''re going to destroy someone else''s family just because of someone''s little girl''s unintentional mistake. Tsk tsk, it''s so cruel." The man drinking red wine smiled at the person opposite, "It''s still Say, you are afraid of what the Ori Group will do to the woman just now. Strange, Yu, the woman just now seems to know the snow in the sky, is it your little lover?"

    "Shut up." The man called Yu said coldly, "Erase the Oli Group."

 Chapter 760： Is your lord looking for news?

    The man holding the red wine smiled as if he couldn''t help it, "Understood, your grumpy temper really hasn''t changed. Don''t worry, after this time is over, go back and do something to the Oli Group. Such a good thing. , you remember me. To be honest, did you like my sister? I can introduce it to you."

    "Do you want to die?" The man threatened without looking back, his tone icy cold.

    "Hahaha, it seems that you are not looking at my sister, but me?"

    "boom!"

    After being punched, only the red wine man was left on the deck. He looked at the back of the other party entering the cabin and shrugged. Of course, he knew that the reason why he made his move was because Simon stared too tightly, and any action would be targeted by the other party with great fanfare. If Nangong Yu made a move, it might be even more troublesome. Doing it yourself can save you some trouble.

    And since Nangong Yu opened his mouth, he would definitely help, and then the two would split the account by 50 to 50 percent, which was a very good deal. So, it''s really good to be friends with him.

    The man holding the red wine smiled and looked in the direction of the sea. Now it''s getting more and more exciting. It would be a pity if that person didn''t come.

    ��

    The banquet was still going on in the cabin. In addition to flipping through the illustrated book in the cabin, Su Zibao looked at the favorite products, and stood on the side of the boat, blowing the sea breeze, overlooking the sea, and waiting for the auction to start.

    Occasionally, I think of Pei Yi who is far away in the imperial capital, and I don''t know what the situation is on his side.

    If this time is successful, then it is truly qualified to stand by his side and accompany him to advance and retreat together.

    "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Su here. Did Miss Su also come for the snow in the sky?" A familiar European-style Chinese accent came from beside her.

    Su Zibao turned his head and saw that the person who came was actually the Duke of Cass, Huangfujing, and beside him was the old housekeeper Qin Hexiao.

    "Huangfujing?" Su Zibao glanced at him in surprise, thinking that in his capacity, he should be a frequent guest at the last banquet, and said, "I can''t afford the snow in the sky."

    Huangfujing raised a beautiful smile on his lips, and his light blue pupils were as pure and pure as the sky at this time, "But I heard that you are because of the snow in the sky and Miss Isa of Oli Group. There was a conflict, and the other party threatened to bring down your family."

    "Big fish eat small fish, it''s just an excuse." Su Zibao said lightly, "It has nothing to do with the snow in the sky."

    Huangfujing tilted his head slightly to look at her, "Really? But some people are planning to swallow the Oli Group, because Miss Isa''s remarks about the snow in the sky made some people very unhappy."

    "Is it the master of the snow in the sky?" Su Zibao asked immediately.

    Huangfujing smiled slightly, "No, but the person who shot it has a good relationship with him. Does Miss Su know him?"

    "It turns out that the lord is here to inquire about the news." Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "I don''t know. Do you think I would know that kind of big man?"

    Huangfujing touched his chin and smiled warmly, "Don''t you know a big man like me? If you really know him, I wouldn''t be surprised. Although Miss Su didn''t tell me anything, I I can tell you some news. The auction here is held by him and another monster. The two men fought before the auction started.

    Bet, bet on whoever takes out the antique sells for the highest price. "

    "For the sake of gambling, I even took out a heritage treasure like the Snow in the Sky." Su Zibao felt speechless, she didn''t understand the world of big shots.

    Huangfujing said with a smile, "I don''t know what to bet on, but the three items that guy selected are very good."

    "Three items? What about the three items he chose?" Su Zibao asked.

    There was a smile on Huangfujing''s lips, "No, he just took the snow in the sky. Individually, the value of the snow in the sky is worth two, but one worth three... It''s a bit difficult. He deliberately beat it. Face, he clearly stated the total value of the three items in the auction, and that annoying guy didn''t come up with the things that really pressed the bottom of the box. He just picked three good items at random, and he took the sky directly. Zhixue, if you want to win three by one, it''s really a shame. Even if the opponent wins, three wins and one, it can make people who are disgusting unhappy."

    "Do they have a grudge?" Su Zibao asked again. Isn''t it about the joint auction held together, why is it still the same as the enemy.

    Huangfujing smiled lightly, "That hatred is much deeper than that between me and Pei Yi. Me and Pei Yi only had a little conflict of interest when he was grabbing territory in Western Europe. You have been fighting with me for so many years, and you are addicted to it. But they are dead. Enmity, until one of the families perishes, it is impossible to reconcile."

    This muddy water in the global business world seems more unfathomable than it was in the imperial capital.

    "I heard that you had a conflict with Isa, and I thought you had something to do with the person behind the snow in the sky. He also has a grudge against meco." Huangfujing said with a smile, very kindly talking to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Is there anyone here who has no grudge against meco?"

    "Hey, so smart." Huangfujing said with admiration.

    Su Zibao was indignant, "Although I don''t know what''s going on, but I generally understand that all of you are the beneficiaries of the old-fashioned families. The emergence of meco has broken the division of interests in some parts of Western Europe, and you are the beneficiaries. I definitely don''t want to see such a situation appear. So I want to erase him and maintain the previous division of interests, right?"

    "As expected of the woman that Pei Yi likes, I just said a little and you can get through. Yes, almost all of the people who appear here have participated in the business plan of sniping meco, but that guy Pei Yi is very, very annoying. Let them think that if they want to break him, they will pay more, and the gains outweigh the losses, so they have to recognize his status." Huangfujing said, "I just want to tell you, if you want to use the identity of the meco president''s wife to make peace with you Talking to these people doesn''t help."

    Su Zibao raised a smile, "Your Majesty is afraid that I will find an ally and affect the decisive battle between you and meco? I didn''t expect you to be so jealous of me, I''m really honored. But don''t worry, I''m not here to find an ally."

    Instead, make myself his ally.

    After going through the events of the Han family, Su Zibao has learned a lesson. Who knows what excessive demands will be made when an ally is brought in, it is better to let her be Pei Yi''s ally. Because the only thing she could be sure of was that she herself would definitely stand with him unconditionally.

    After saying this, Su Zibao smiled politely, turned around and entered the cabin. Huangfujing looked at her back and pondered, and Qin Hexiao next to her said, "If your lord is worried about her making trouble, why don''t you help Oli to delay the time, let them kill the Su family first, and then Oli''s life and death will be the same as that? The lord is irrelevant. Presumably the person who did it over there will also give the lord this face."

 Chapter 761： Nangong Yu, training is king

    Huangfujing said, "No, I don''t want to fight him yet."

    This he refers to the master of the snow in the sky.

    "If they don''t give face, they have to kill Ouli Group first, and we Cass are not afraid of them." Qin Hexiao said with a bit of pride, "Others are afraid of them, but Sir is not."

    There was a smile on Huangfujing''s lips, "But I''m afraid of trouble. Once I start a fight with him, whether I want to or not, it means getting involved in the battle between him and Mengxi. I don''t expect to take advantage of the fisherman. It''s good to be able to watch the fire from the other side. I don''t want to. Be the knife that Muncie borrows a knife to kill."

    "Sir, your Chinese is getting better and better now!" Qin Hexiao couldn''t help but praise. This idiom is used, leverage.

    Huangfujing seemed very happy that others praised him so much, and said proudly, "It would be a pity if I didn''t understand you and scolded each other."

    Qin Hexiao looked embarrassed. Sir, are you joking?

    ��

    Walking in the corridor, Su Zibao recalled what Huangfujing said just now in his mind. Although it is an enemy, there is no need for the other party to lie to her.

    No wonder the snow in the sky will appear at the auction, it turned out to be something they bet on, and they are the organizers of the final banquet. What puzzled Su Zibao the most was that the other party would actually take action against the Ouli Group.

    With her shallow understanding of him, the other party is a person who doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Even if Isa said what happened to the snow in the sky, he didn''t care about it.

    Forget it, don��t think about it if you can��t figure it out, and don��t speculate on the thoughts of these big men. Or think about how to use the information that has been obtained to maximize the benefits.

    After passing a small self-service cafe, Su Zibao decided to make a cup of coffee to clear his mind.

    The cafe is long and narrow, and Su Zibao, who went in at first, didn''t notice anyone inside. Later, when he saw someone standing with his back to her, Su Zibao didn''t care.

    But not long after Su Zibao came in, a woman in a red dress walked in. She is very coquettish, with a Japanese-style bun, looking a bit like a lady of the last century. The close-fitting red cheongsam-style long skirt outlines the full chest, and the forks on both sides of the legs are very high. When walking, you can see the snow-white thighs, revealing a hint of temptation.

    This is a woman who catches the eye as soon as she appears.

    When the woman saw Su Zibao, her eyes paused slightly. Su Zibao was careful about everything in this kind of place, and immediately noticed that he seemed to have broken into someone else''s game by mistake.

    go now!

    But before she could leave, the man who was making coffee with his back turned to her suddenly hugged her in his arms, as if he didn''t see the woman in red, and walked out the door.

    Su Zibao was instantly stunned. Wait, what''s going on here?

    And just when they were about to pass the woman in red, the other party reached out and said with a smile, "Yu, anyway, we are old acquaintances. If you want a woman, how can you just pick up a passing person? Why don''t I accompany you? how?"

    "I don''t like old people." The man holding Su Zibao''s shoulders said lightly. Su Zibao originally wanted to throw him away, but when he saw his face, he instantly recognized it.

    From Huangfu Jing''s mouth, he already knew that he was here, and he thought that he would only be seen at the final banquet, but he did not expect to meet him so soon.

    "Even if you don''t want to catch up with me, it''s too sad to find a woman passing by." The woman said with a smile, "This kind of clear water.

    Little cabbage is boring, and I must not be as good in bed as I am. "

    There was a slight upward arc on the man''s lips, "Training is king."

    And just as he finished speaking, the woman took action and flew out a few knives from her hand, making Su Zibao who was not in the situation momentarily stunned. This speed... What is the origin of this woman?

    Su Zibao was pushed out by the man, and then there was a sound of fighting inside. After a while, the woman came out first, blood dripping from her wrist, and did not pay attention to Su Zibao.

    Originally, Su Zibao planned to leave directly, but it was a complete disaster. The two of them didn''t know what was going on, assassination or... Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. One thing she kept in mind was to never mind her own business.

    But an indifferent voice came from the cafe, "Come in."

    Su Zibao didn''t want to offend him, so he hesitated and walked in. He was uninjured, and there was no sign of hands on his well-cut suit. His face is three-dimensional and European-style, but he has a pair of black eyes, and at a glance he can tell that he is a handsome mixed-race man.

    It has been five years since I first met him. Su Zibao didn''t know his name, but only knew that he was the owner of Snow in the Sky.

    The first time they met was because of the snow in the sky. She helped a little, and he agreed to Su Zibao''s request.

    Su Zibao said that he wanted to live a peaceful life in Geas without being disturbed.

    Then for the next four years, even Pei Yi didn''t find her.

    "What''s your business with me?" Su Zibao bowed slightly and said politely.

    Nangong Yu stared at her for a while, then said lightly, "Make a deal."

    "Huh?" Su Zibao was flattered, she wasn''t on the same level at all, she had something worthy of the other party''s deal.

    Nangong Yu picked up the coffee next to him and took a sip, "Help me take a picture of the snow in the sky, and I''ll give you the money."

    "It turns out that the gentleman took out the Snow from the Sky and did not intend to sell it." Su Zibao said with pursed lips. At the same time, I shouted in my heart, but you have to pay a high commission every time you come and go. Don''t you have more money, are you kidding me?

    But if he bet with another person is worth his money, it''s not a loss.

    There was no expression on Nangong Yu''s face, "I don''t care who the Snow from the Sky is sold to."

    If you don''t care, why do you want to take it back from yourself? Forget it, don''t care why.

    "Then why me? With Mr.''s supernatural powers, I won''t find anyone willing to serve you, right?" Su Zibao was still a little wary.

    Nangong Yu put the coffee cup aside and said, "Because you have nothing to do with me in Simon''s eyes. Even if the price is raised a little bit, you don''t need to save me money."

    With that said, Nangong Yu took out a black diamond card from his arms and handed it to Su Zibao, "Give this to the staff to prove that you have the ability to take pictures. After taking pictures, together with the snow from the sky, directly deposit them in the bank. Don''t use it to find me, I will send someone to fetch it."

    "Okay, I understand." Su Zibao nodded and took the diamond card. If he didn''t know from Huangfujing that he had to make a bet with Mengxi on the transaction price of this product, he only knew that someone had taken out his own things for sale. If you have to pay a high price to buy it back, and pay an expensive auction fee for no reason, you will definitely feel that this person is mentally ill.

    The Simon in his mouth should be the other initiator of this auction and his nemesis.

 Chapter 762： Sakura organization, what is the purpose

    "Since Mr. said it was a deal, what can I get?" Su Zibao asked frankly.

    Nangong Yu glanced at her in surprise. Ordinary people would curry favor with him if they had the opportunity to serve him, and would not make a request directly. Even if he wants to give something in return, those people don''t want it, they just want to leave some favor in front of him.

    But from this we can know that this woman doesn''t want to please him, she doesn''t want to get closer to him, and she doesn''t want him to owe her favor, she just wants to make it clear.

    Trading, of course, is the same for the same. After the transaction is over, the two are cleared.

    "The Ouli Group intends to take action against you, and I will take care of them before they take action." Nangong Yu said lightly, "If you refuse, I can take care of them after they have taken care of you."

    Su Zibao bit his lip and knew that their plan to take action against Ouli Group had nothing to do with him.

    "Do you think I will be solved by them?" Su Zibao was slightly dissatisfied.

    Nangong Yu''s eyes fell on her face, stared at her carefully for a while, and said, "Not sure. Maybe they can''t solve you, but what I asked you to do is a small effort, and I will take care of them. Equivalent exchange. If you don''t want to, then forget it."

    "I do." Su Zibao said immediately, "Thank you."

    Indeed, as he said, it was a hands-on effort for both parties. He was going to deal with the Oli Group, and solve them before Isa started to attack the Su family. There was no conflict with his purpose, it was just a matter of time. As for Su Zibao, she was going to photograph a product for the final private banquet. She was a little bit worried about wasting 200 million US dollars on a flashy luxury item, but now he has saved her the money.

    "No thanks, it''s just a transaction." After Nangong Yu said this, he turned around and left, as if he didn''t know Su Zibao at all.

    Su Zibao put the diamond card in his hand into his purse. I really didn''t expect that Isa, who gave her a headache, would be solved so quickly. Such a big man will not go back on his word, and he only needs a high price to get the Snow from the Sky back.

    Participate in the private banquet, sign the contract, return to the imperial capital, and accompany Pei Yi and Cass to the death battle. Yes, everything went well.

    ��

    In the luxurious VIP box of the yacht, just after Nangong Yu came back, the man with the red wine immediately greeted him and said, "Yu, I heard that Fei Ying is looking for you. What did that woman do to you? Did she succeed?"

    "It''s alright, I''ll use the disinfectant spray to clean it up." Nangong Yu glanced at his body, unscathed, it looked like there was no wound, but he injured Fei Ying, but the most powerful thing about Fei Ying was the elusive toxin.

    Mo Xi said with a smile, "I really don''t know why Fei Ying has to trouble you. Didn''t their Sakura organization always accept missions of our level? Could it be that who paid a lot of money to make them all excited?"

    Mo Xi said, holding something like a moisturizing spray at Nangong Yu for a while, "Could it be that she likes you? Then you have to be careful, this woman never spit out bones when she eats men. , there is a smell in the air, it seems that this woman is really poisoned, when did she do it?"

    "I don''t know." Nangong Yu didn''t care, but was sprayed by Morxi, frowning.

    Mo Xi sprayed Nangong Yu up and down and said, "Sakura is getting more and more rampant now.

    . According to the news that came some time ago, they actually developed a biochemical virus in a country in the east, and it was taken. However, the virus has been successfully developed. It seems that the next step is to go to the Middle East to join in the fun. Would you like to intervene? "

    "I''m not interested." Nangong Yu frowned and looked at Mo Xi, who was very happy, and lowered his face, "Stop!"

    Mo Xi angrily withdrew the spray, and Nangong Yu silently took out a handkerchief and wiped his face.

    ��

    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, the auction came as promised.

    On that day, in a hall like an opera house, there were many people who came to participate in the auction, and there were some VIP rooms around. However, with Su Zibao''s net worth, it would be nice to have a place in the lobby, and the VIP room was an extravagant hope.

    The auctioneer said a few simple opening remarks and started. Everyone bids one after another, and one by one things that used to belong only to legends appeared on the auction table. It''s no wonder that good things come to auction. Things with a market price of five million US dollars can be auctioned here for at least ten million US dollars.

    Su Zibao has never been interested in antiques, but his grandfather likes it. Su Zibao took a fancy to a string of beads made of unknown materials. It is like jade but not jade, like stone but not stone. Some people say it is a meteorite from outside the sky, and some people say it is some kind of jewelry.

    There are a total of one hundred and eighty, the beads are brown as clear as crystal, round as the size of lotus seeds, and each bead is engraved with a Buddha image. Moreover, the movements and demeanor of each Buddha statue are different.

    This string of Buddha beads is not worth much compared to Snow in the Sky and Jade Clothes of Gold Lobster. Su Zibao estimated that it was worth about 80 million US dollars, so he just took it back and gave it to his grandfather.

    It was the only thing she saw. As for those antiques worth hundreds of millions of dollars, it''s not that Su Zibao can''t afford them, but she really has no interest in spending hundreds of millions to buy something that can''t be used at home.

    At this time, it was finally the turn of the Buddha beads. The auctioneer introduced them above, and immediately aroused everyone''s interest. The price went from the starting price of one million US dollars to 60 million in just a few seconds.

    Seeing this situation, Su Zibao understood that if he didn''t press down in one breath, the price would continue to soar, and immediately shouted out his psychological price, "Eighty million!"

    The increase of 20 million US dollars made the venue stunned for a while. It is not that everyone can''t afford the money, but this thing is almost worth the price, and there is no need to fight, unless it is a special favorite.

    But just as the auctioneer began to count down, a female voice suddenly came from the VIP box, "Eighty-five million!"

    "Han Ruoyan." Ye Hanjun frowned.

    Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, "Eighty-six million."

    "Ninety million." Han Ruoyan immediately followed the price.

    Su Zibao can now be sure that the other party is deliberately making trouble and preventing her from buying what she wants to buy.

    Very good, in that case...

    "One hundred million." Su Zibao said decisively, with a tone of impending success.

    Han Ruoyan did not hesitate, "Two hundred million!"

    The people around were silent for a while. It doubled at once. Which giant is this?

    "It seems that she also has to take 200 million to participate in the final private banquet, and this Buddhist bead is just enough to grab what you want, killing two birds with one stone." Ye Hanjun said in a low voice.

 Chapter 763： Pit Han Ruoyan

    Su Zibao knew Han Ruoyan''s plan. The lip line was slightly raised, as if angered by her, she said, "Three hundred million!"

    "A Bao, this string of Buddhist beads is not worth the price. I think you should stop following it." Han Ruoyan seemed to persuade her with good intentions. After saying this, she smiled lightly, "Add another fifty million."

    Els, who was sitting next to her, was stunned. Even if this string of Buddhist beads is auctioned at a maximum of 100 million US dollars, it is because of the battle between these two women that it has soared to 305 million in the blink of an eye, and there is a trend of continuing to soar.

    "It''s not worth spending 300 million to buy this." Els said pertinently.

    Han Ruoyan sat in the VIP room, looked down at Su Zibao and said, "I know. Originally I wanted to grab this bead, but since it exceeded 200 million, I didn''t plan to ask for it. Now I''m just helping her raise the price, but I I want to see how much she''s going to spend."

    Seeing that Han Ruoyan was very clear, Els didn''t say more, but secretly reminded in his heart that a girl who seems harmless to humans and animals, gentle and generous, is really terrifying.

    "It''s really not worth the price. Will Miss Han give it to me? Four hundred million." Su Zibao raised the price without blinking.

    Han Ruoyan said, "It seems that Abao, you are determined to win. If I guessed correctly, you bought it back to show your filial piety to your grandfather? Then I can understand that filial piety is priceless, how much you spend to buy it back is for you It''s all worth it. But I''m sorry, my father also took a fancy to this string of beads, and I can''t give it to you. Five hundred million. "

    "Five hundred million, five memories, is anyone still raising the price?" the auctioneer shouted excitedly. He really didn''t expect a string of Buddhist beads to be auctioned for several times the price, and their auction house would make a profit.

    Su Zibao said coldly, "Since you won''t let me, then don''t talk nonsense, I must get this string of Buddha beads. The one with the highest price will get it, six hundred million!"

    "Seven hundred million!"

    "Eighty million!"

    "One billion!" Han Ruoyan breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and raised the price for the last time. After this time, let Su Zibao cry with the beads worth less than 100 million.

    but��

    What surprised her was that there was no Su Zibao''s voice in the hall for a long time, and the auctioneer was already waving his small hammer excitedly and said, "One billion dollars, two billion dollars, three times a billion dollars! Congratulations to this friend, ten $100 million for this item. Congratulations!"

    Han Ruoyan froze in place, with a billion, filming such a thing?

    "You... don''t you have to get the beads?" Han Ruoyan asked angrily, feeling that she was deeply deceived.

    Su Zibao raised his head and looked at Han Ruoyan, who was sticking his head out of the window, and said indifferently, "I originally planned to fight to the end, but unfortunately, I only prepared 800 million shots for this thing, because I liked another one. A commodity is more expensive. If I smash too much, I won��t get my original goal. So I have no choice but to give it to you.��

    "You... Didn''t you take it for your grandfather? What about your filial piety!" Han Ruoyan still didn''t react, why did she get trapped by Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "My grandfather always said that a thousand miles of horses need Bole, and a good baby also needs someone who knows the goods so that they won''t get caught in the dust. Although I couldn''t help my grandfather photograph the beads, if my grandfather knew that Miss Han spent ten Yi Yi will be relieved to take the Buddha beads back. Miss Han spends a high price on something that is not worth the price, and seems to like it very, very much. In this case, a gentleman does not take people''s favor.

    Miss Han doesn''t have to thank me. "

    Han Ruoyan only felt her blood surging and almost vomited blood. It was also the first time that she knew that Su Zibao was not as easy to bully as she appeared to be. She had already found out that Han Ruoyan was raising the price, so she pretended to be angered by her and fell into a trap, and decided to do it.

    One billion dollars, oh my God, their Han family originally only planned to spend two or three hundred million dollars at the auction, but now she threw out one billion dollars, equivalent to more than seven billion yuan.

    Han Ruoyan felt her eyes darken and almost fainted.

    The auction is still going on, and someone has seen that Han Ruoyan deliberately raised the price, and Su Zibao always looks like he will not give up if he doesn''t take the beads, but he didn''t expect that it was Han Ruoyan who finally won the bid.

    In such a round, high and low stand.

    Su Zibao let out a bad breath and instantly felt refreshed. No matter how rich the Han family is, can they just treat it like nothing if they accidentally lost billions of dollars?

    At the end of the auction, the snow in the sky was finally taken out, and there was no need for the auctioneer to introduce any more. The royal princesses and wealthy ladies on the scene were killed one by one at the snow of the sky as if they had been beaten with blood.

    This time, Su Zibao was like a caregiver, raising the price from time to time, and the price of the snow in the sky soared, making Simon''s face very ugly.

    I thought it was enough to get three items, but I didn''t expect to underestimate the snow in the sky.

    "One Billion!" "One Billion!" "Two Billion!" "Three Billion!"

    "Five billion dollars! This is the highest price in history, is there anyone else bidding?" shouted the auctioneer.

    Su Zibao sighed secretly in his heart, sure enough, the super family is different from the little giants like them. When the Su family was in decline a few years ago, the entire Su Group was only worth 10 billion US dollars, but now a phoenix crown that seems useless has already sold half of the Su Group.

    If it was Su Zibao, she would rather sell it and exchange it for banknotes. Sure enough, the world of local tyrants can''t understand.

    "Fifty-one!" Su Zibao, who was raising the price, raised the sign.

    Isa said abruptly, "I didn''t expect you to take a fancy to the snow in the sky, but can you afford it? How much is the Su family worth in total, do you want to sell the entire family to buy this phoenix crown? Should the staff check? Check to see if she is eligible for this auction."

    "This lady, more than five billion US dollars, needs to provide proof of assets." The customer service staff of the auction came over and said.

    There was a lazy smile on Su Zibao''s lips, and he casually handed the diamond card that Nangong Yu gave her to the customer service staff, "Is this enough?"

    "Enough." The customer service staff immediately changed his face and said respectfully, "Miss, because of your distinguished status, we can arrange a VIP room for you. There are still three VIP rooms vacant, you..."

    Su Zibao waved his hand and said, "No need, you can see more clearly in the hall."

    Isa didn''t expect that Su Zibao actually prepared so much money to shoot Snow in the Sky. Although Su Zibao didn''t even look at her at all, it was precisely because of this that he was slapped in the face by the naked **.

    At this time, the faces of those around him changed. They don''t know Su Zibao, they just think it''s amazing that someone can qualify for the VIP room here.

    For a while, the look in her eyes was different from before, a little more kind.

 Chapter 764： The frightened Han Ruoyan was heartbroken

    "This lady is indeed qualified to bid. Please forgive the inconvenience caused to you, and we will continue the auction!" said the auctioneer on the stage.

    Isa sneered, "Six billion!"

    "Sixty-one!" Su Zibao said lazily.

    Han Ruoyan''s voice came from the box again, "Sixty-five!"

    "Sixty-six!" Su Zibao was always only 100 million higher than the price they offered, and it looked like he was the one who was specifically responsible for raising the price.

    "Seventy!" "Seventy-one!" "Seventy-five!"

    ��

    The speed of the three bidders was very fast. Basically, as soon as Su Zibao made a bid, Isa or Han Ruoyan would follow suit. The speed was so fast that no one else could talk.

    Those ladies who originally planned to bid on the Snow in the Sky, seeing their bidding speed so fiercely, had already concluded that the three had hatred, and now they raised their prices to each other, depending on who the final price would be.

    Although the snow in the sky is very valuable, five billion dollars is actually very reasonable.

    Su Zibao didn''t care as the price kept going up. Anyway, the boss paid the bill, and she was only responsible for speculating the price. Now it seems that the frying is very successful.

    "Nine.5 billion!"

    "Ninety-six!"

    ��

    "Ninety-nine!" After Han Ruoyan shouted, her heart skipped a beat.

    Oh my god, Su Zibao must never stop, he must go back. Now it''s not just her, even Els is nervous. Although the Han family has a big business, they don''t have much liquidity. If they use all of them to buy this phoenix crown, it''s really a ghost.

    "9.9 billion US dollars! Is anyone still raising the price! 9.9 billion US dollars once!" the auctioneer shouted excitedly. God, this sky-high price is about to appear in his hands.

    The entire auction venue was silent.

    Han Ruoyan''s face was ashen. When it was over, I was actually trapped by Su Zibao again! 9.9 billion, just one billion has already made her not know how to go back and explain, and now add 9.9 billion... It will have a huge impact on the cooperation between the Han family and Els.

    With the 9.9 billion smashed into her own hands, she already expected a gloomy future. His hands and feet were cold, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.

    Els slammed his fist on the table, "You said you like to cheat people so much, why are you cheating yourself every time? Why are you so stupid!"

    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I will never cheat again, Su Zibao, you must increase the price, you must increase the price!" Han Ruoyan did not dare to argue, she was about to cry, and muttered silently.

    And Isa on the other side was also in shock. Fortunately, in the end it was Han Ruoyan, not her. If Su Zibao stopped when she was bidding, she would be as desperate as Han Ruoyan now.

    Isa is now a million lucky people who are unlucky that Han Ruoyan is not herself, anyway, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist.

    Even she herself was a little strange, how could she shout such a high price, she had already photographed what she was satisfied with before, and the snow in the sky was not her goal, even if it was to run on Su Zibao, she would not be so crazy.

    I vaguely felt that the rhythm of the crazy price jumping just now seemed to be manipulated by someone. With Su Zibao bidding again and again, the fast rhythm made her and Han Ruoyan involuntarily increase.

    Are they really cheating on Su Zibao?

    "The second time at 9.9 billion US dollars!" the auctioneer on the stage shouted again.

    Su Zibao watched this scene with a slightly raised lip line. This crown is really expensive, almost catching up with a Su Group from five years ago. If it wasn''t because the big man insisted on taking it back, Su Zibao really thought it would be good to cheat on Han Ruoyan.

    "Ten billion dollars!" Su Zibao raised his placard.

    The whole room was silent.

    This is not the same as the price hike just now. Han Ruoyan just now obviously accidentally smashed the price into her own hands, and now it''s too late to regret it.

    And this one bought this phoenix crown at a sky-high price in a very rational situation, which means that people don''t care about this money at all. And looking at her expression at this time, she was lazy and elegant, while Isa beside her was already full of cold sweat, and Han Ruoyan in the box was even more miserable.

    This is everyone''s demeanor, throwing 10 billion is just like playing, and throwing a Su Group five years ago.

    But in fact, Su Zibao is so calm because it''s not her money at all, she doesn''t care at all! I also think the price is too low, I don''t know if the big brother is satisfied.

    "Is there anyone else increasing the price? I don''t think you should give up such a good thing easily!" Su Zibao said with a serious face, following good advice.

    As a result, her tone of voice made the originally silent venue instantly silent, and no one dared to speak, for fear of being misunderstood as a price increase.

    "Ten billion dollars once! Twice! Three times! Deal!"

    At this moment, everyone is watching.

    The auction is finally over.

    When Han Ruoyan packed up her emotions and came out, she found that her legs were still weak. Su Zibao was talking to the people at the auction, Ye Hanjun was holding a crystal clear box in his hand, which was the phoenix crown that stirred the situation.

    Han Ruoyan, who had just gone out, and Su Zibao, who was coming out from the inside, happened to be facing each other.

    "I didn''t expect you to spend 10 billion dollars on this thing. Your Su family should also go bankrupt. Are you planning to put it in the exhibition hall and collect ticket fees to maintain income?" Han Ruoyan couldn''t help it. ridicule.

    She was almost scared to death just now, but fortunately, Su Zibao finally bought it back.

    "Whether our Su family will go bankrupt, I won''t bother you." Su Zibao said lightly, looking at Han Ruoyan''s lips with a slightly upward arc, "Miss Han''s condition seems to be not good, the psychological endurance is too weak, so don''t do it. Come and participate in the auction, otherwise it will be troublesome if you enter the hospital."

    Han Ruoyan was about to say something, but Su Zibao''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, "If I hadn''t increased the price just now, you might have been admitted to the hospital. No thanks."

    "Hmph, don''t you like to raise the price the most? In the end, the price of Snow in the Sky was raised so high, you are doing it yourself." Han Ruoyan said without talking about herself.

    Su Zibao just smiled lightly, "Speaking of this, I really should thank you. If it weren''t for you and Miss Isa''s help, I would not have been able to get such a high price."

    Ten billion US dollars, equivalent to more than 70 billion RMB, is of course a very high price.

    Presumably, that one will be very satisfied.

    ��

    At this time, Nangong Yu''s lip line was slightly raised, looking at Simon with a gloomy face next to him and said, "I won."

    "Go and check, what''s the origin of this woman." Simon said to the people around him, turning around and leaving angrily.

    On the other hand, Mo Xi looked at Su Zibao and Nangong Yu, and seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 765： Sorry, I dont make decisions for Pei Yi

    This is a semi-public private auction. Although it has created all kinds of sensations, it is impossible for people who are not at this level to know these things.

    Just like Su Zibao, she didn''t know there was such an auction before.

    Ten billion dollars is really not much for investment, but it is really expensive to buy a phoenix crown.

    After the auction, those who did not know the inside story left one after another, and all that remained were those who came to the final banquet. At this time, there were only a few dozen people left in the original hundreds of people in the luxury yacht.

    Since the filming of Snow in the Sky, the yacht''s management has arranged for Su Zibao an ultra-luxurious VIP room. At least on this yacht, it can be guaranteed that there will be no problems with the snow in the sky. After disembarking, it is not responsible.

    "This thing is worth 70 billion? If you buy my favorite ultra-luxury car worth 100 million, you can buy 700 cars, which can fill a super-large underground parking lot." Ye Hanjun looked at the phoenix crown, left Look to the right, "Except for the diamonds being bigger and the pearls being more unique, there''s nothing unusual about it."

    Su Zibao nodded, "Yes, that''s all, if I really bought it, our Su family would go bankrupt and go bankrupt. But for those of them, it''s just a matter of buying a luxury with a higher price, and Those bags of tens of thousands of yuan are no different. And the reason why they are unwilling to pay is just because the original bag of 50,000 yuan, there is no need to spend 5 million to buy it.��

    "I found that apart from Han Ruoyan and one or two women in the VIP room, no one bid." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao nodded, "I know. They are trying to avoid suspicion. The bigwigs in the VIP room are unwilling to intervene in the fight between the two masters behind the auction. If anyone buys Snow from the Sky at a high price, wouldn''t that offend Simon? Others The bidders don''t know about betting. So in fact, those who are really powerful are watching the show. For some people, they have bought a long-awaited baby, but for them, the real good I keep things in my warehouse, so I don''t look down on them at all."

    The fact that Su Zibao can become the focus of this auction does not mean that she is very powerful. The people who came to compete today are all ordinary wealthy families, and none of the superpowers have intervened. They just regarded the auction as an impromptu show before their banquet started.

    And these people, the big bosses she was about to see at the banquet, were the real troublemakers. Whether we can find reliable allies to cooperate, this banquet is the key point.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Han Ruoyan said, "A Bao, are you there?"

    Ye Hanjun and Su Zibao looked at each other, walked over to open the door, and said, "What''s the matter with Miss Han?"

    "I didn''t expect Ah Bao to attend the banquet too. I''m curious. You should know that the first time you attend this banquet, you must auction things at the auction, so..." Han Ruoyan looked at Su Zibao and said, "When you take pictures of the snow in the sky, You just want to attract Nangong Yu''s attention with this?"

    Su Zibao looked blank, "Who is Nangong Yu?"

    "If it wasn''t to please Nangong Yu, how could you fetch such a high price for the things he took out. I didn''t expect you to be so well-informed. I didn''t know until now that the snow in the sky was actually Nangong Yu''s thing." Han Ruoyan said.

    It was only now that Su Zibao realized that the owner of the snow in the sky was called Nangong Yu. That mixed-race man actually had a name from country Z, and like Huangfujing he liked to use a compound surname.

    "Whatever you think." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Han Ruoyan said, "Even if you have the qualifications to enter, it''s not that easy to talk to those people about cooperation."

    "You don''t need to worry about it. If you want to test your words, you don''t have to. You will know at the next banquet."

    Han Ruoyan said, "I''m not interested in what you want to do. It''s still the agreed condition. I think we can talk about it again."

    "Talk about it?" Su Zibao frowned, "Didn''t you already cooperate with Els?"

    The look in Han Ruoyan''s eyes is inexplicable, "That''s Dad''s decision. I prefer Pei Yi to Els."

    "Sorry, I can''t make a decision for Pei Yi. If you want to cooperate with Pei Yi, go to Pei Yi." Su Zibao said directly.

    Han Ruoyan wanted to say something, but at this time the waiter came over and said that the dinner was starting, and invited Su Zibao and the others to come over. Han Ruoyan had to leave first.

    "Now the Han family is cooperating with Els, but listening to Han Ruoyan''s words, it seems that she is willing to bite Els back at any time for Pei Yi. This woman is a bit scary." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "I know. Her skills are no worse than Mu Yunlan, but she won''t be the second Mu Yunlan. Because we won''t suffer twice. No matter what Han Ruoyan''s abacus is, leave it to Pei Yi. Disposal, I don''t plan to intervene anymore, just do my own thing."

    ��

    The banquet has begun.

    Because of Su Zibao''s eye-catching performance at the auction, the eyes of these bigwigs without exception were immediately attracted to her. She was wearing a long silver-white dress, with an elegant and indifferent smile on her beautiful face. Although it was the first time to attend such a banquet, she could not see the slightest restraint. It is generous and gives a good first impression.

    "Mr. Simon, that is Miss Su Zibao who photographed the snow in the sky. She has nothing to do with Nangong Yu, but... is Pei Yi''s wife." said the person beside her.

    Simon frowned slightly, Pei Yi, why is he related to him again?

    "Beautiful Miss Su, why didn''t I see you wearing the snow from the sky. Such a beautiful thing is just right for you." Morxi walked over with a glass of red wine and said with a smile.

    Su Zibao bowed slightly, and said politely, "I''ve won the prize. I haven''t prepared the dress to match the snow in the sky yet, so I can only put it on the shelf."

    "It turns out to be like this. In fact, a beauty like Miss Su is already perfect." Mo Xi smiled and raised the red wine in his hand, "Introduction, my name is Mo Xi, and I have been very unpleasant to the Oli Group recently. I think Miss Su should be like this, so we can definitely make friends."

    Su Zibao instantly understood that this man and Nangong Yu were in the same group. Nangong Yu didn''t know why he didn''t take action himself, but let someone deal with Ouli Group. The person in front of him is the direct action person who devoured the Oli Group.

    Mo Xi was very curious, why the snow in the sky finally fell into the hands of Su Zibao, is there anything special about this woman? So I will approach her. Moreover, judging from Nangong Yu''s performance, he seemed to know this woman.

    No matter what kind of thoughts Mo Xi had, his gesture of affection was like a signal that the newcomer Su Zibao was accepted at this banquet, like a fish in water.

 Chapter 766： Get Su Zibao out

    But some people just can''t stand Su Zibao''s situation. They don''t want Su Zibao to gain benefits here and affect the domestic situation.

    "Everyone is probably not familiar with this Miss Su, so let me introduce you to it." Els took the lead in launching the attack, deliberately raising his voice and saying, "This beautiful Miss Su is from country Z and was born in one of the four giants in Haicheng. The first Su family, Su''s eldest daughter, is now the controller of the Su Group. You haven''t heard of her, but she is also well-known in South China."

    "Haicheng? What is that place? What is South China? I only know Asia and Western Europe."

    "Su family? There is no family surnamed Su in the five giants in the business world of country Z. Which Su family?"

    "Su Group? Never heard of it at all, what do you do?"

    As soon as Els''s voice fell, it really aroused everyone''s discussion. Although Els deliberately talked about the four giants in Haicheng, for these foreign bigwigs, they only knew the top five big families in the business circle of country Z.

    It is true that domestic giants do not develop very much abroad, and their global popularity is not comparable to these giants in Western Europe.

    "I heard that Miss Su is here to discuss cooperation with everyone. I don''t know which of you are interested in the Su Group. You can talk to Miss Su." Els smiled kindly, "Miss Su is new here and doesn''t know anyone. , everyone, don''t exclude her just because she''s a newcomer, she''s a woman, maybe she''ll cry."

    Some people in the banquet suddenly burst into laughter.

    Among them, those wealthy families who were close to Simon were originally dissatisfied with Su Zibao''s photo of the snow in the sky, and began to ridicule and ridicule.

    "A small family in Haicheng dares to discuss cooperation with us, without looking at who they are."

    "Is this a place where anyone can come in? I''m really curious, how did someone like her who couldn''t even rank among the five giants get in here? Could it be that she walked through someone''s back door. Are there people from the five giants in country Z? Someone come out and explain how she got in."

    Ye Hanjun''s face sank, and he was about to say something, but Su Zibao grabbed his hand and shook his head slightly at him.

    "I''m a member of the Han family, one of the five giants in the business world of country Z. In fact, Su Zibao is well-known in our country. Although their family is a little worse, she is still very capable." Han Ruoyan stood up and said with a smile.

    That would only make people sneer. The family background is too poor to be qualified to cooperate with them.

    Capability is not worth mentioning here at all. Because too many capable people are their subordinates. Coming here to talk about cooperation requires strength.

    If you are not strong enough, you are not qualified to cooperate with them. It''s useless even to get in through the back door. What they want is to get the partners they need, not to hire a super-capable employee.

    "I have a proposal. For those who are not qualified to sneak in through the back door, we should simply remove them. So as not to lower the quality of our entire banquet." Els said suddenly.

    Han Ruoyan covered her mouth and exclaimed, pretending to say, "This is not good. Su Zibao bought the snow in the sky in order to come in. Their Su family has a total assets of more than 10 billion US dollars, and they are all bankrupt now, just for the sake of Come in and attend this banquet. Wouldn''t it be a waste of money to drive people away like this."

    "Her family''s total assets are only over 10 billion, and she even spent 10 billion to buy the snow in the sky. Isn''t she stupid?"

    "She thought it would lead to

    Taking Prince Yu''s attention, hugging Mr. Nangong''s thigh? Really funny. "

    "Haha, according to this, doesn''t she go bankrupt when she goes back?"

    "Why is this woman so stupid, it''s really funny that she can still get in like this."

    ��

    The more the people at the banquet said, the more unpleasant they sounded, all of them mocking and sarcastic, looking at Su Zibao with those contemptuous eyes. Simon said with a half-smile, "I agree with Els, then kick her out."

    "Get out! Get out!"

    "Yu, she''s going to be driven away." Morse couldn''t help saying.

    Nangong Yu said lightly, "What does it have to do with me?"

    "Prince Yu, what do you think? How about kicking her out?" Simon suddenly looked at Nangong Yu and said.

    Nangong Yu said lukewarmly, "Whatever. I''m not interested in this kind of thing."

    "That''s right. Nangong Yu has always hated trouble, and never interfered in other people''s business." Simon retracted his gaze and raised his lips slightly, "Then blow her out."

    Su Zibao looked at this scene calmly, looked at them and said, "The rules you have set are that anyone who participates in the auction with an amount of more than 200 million US dollars can participate in the banquet, but now they are going to blow me away. Does it count? against the rules?"

    "Talk to Mr. Simon about the rules? You really don''t understand the situation. The rules on this ship are made by Mr. Simon!" Billy said immediately, showing his loyalty to Simon.

    If he can appear at this banquet, the family behind him is naturally eight streets away from the average person, but even if they are attending the banquet together, those few are not on the same level as them. And Billy, is to mix with Simon.

    "As a rule maker, you should maintain your own rules, not destroy them." Su Zibao said calmly, with a calm expression in his eyes, "If Mr. Simon thinks this is your ship and you want to drive me away, then I will naturally Go. But I went, not because I was not qualified to break the rules and got kicked out, but because I didn''t know how to offend Mr. Simon, which made Mr. Simon dislike me and wanted to drive me away."

    "As for the reason why I offended Mr. Simon, I will definitely investigate when I go back, and then make a public apology."

    Ye Hanjun said lightly, "I know the reason. Because Simon and Nangong Yu made a bet, unfortunately the price of the snow in the sky you photographed was too high, so Mr. Simon lost."

    "So it is. I understand, since I offended Mr. Simon, there is really no need to stay here. I will leave now, and the first thing I do when I go back is to apologize to the media around the world for this matter to Mr. Simon. ." Su Zibao bowed slightly and made a gesture of apology.

    But the people present at the banquet were not fools. Su Zibao made it clear that if you drive me away, tomorrow I will make you famous all over the world, and let everyone know how the dignified super family is bullying others.

    I attended the banquet according to the rules, but was kicked out. I won''t fight you if you are awesome, I will apologize, and I will apologize to the whole world and I will never mess with you again.

    Then the whole world will know that Simon is a man who cannot afford to lose. Not looking for Nangong Yu when you are angry, and arguing against a little woman from a small family is really a bull. No matter how powerful he is, he will lose his face this time.

    If you drive me away, I will make you lose face. This is not an apology, it is clearly a threat.

 Chapter 767： Falling from the sky, Pei Yi

    There was a hint of coldness in Simon''s eyes. For the first time in so many years, someone dared to threaten him like this.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, what offends Mr. Simon, obviously you are not qualified to come in." Billy, the bastard, hurriedly defended.

    Su Zibao raised her lip line slightly, "Oh, not qualified? Why do you say that I am not qualified. Isn''t the standard for judging qualifications here to see whether the newcomer can take over 200 million US dollars of goods? If Mr. Simon thinks this standard is too low Now, if you want to raise it, even the person like me who has made ten billion dollars is not qualified, so those here who have only made a few hundred million dollars can go out."

    "Wonderful!" Huangfujing clapped his hands while looking at Su Zibao, who was standing gracefully in the venue, looked at Simon and Nangong Yu and said, "You are the masters of this ship, you can do whatever you want. But no matter what. You have to come up with a reason. If you say that Miss Su is not qualified, then please invite all the newcomers whose prices are lower than the snow in the sky. If Mr. Simon thinks that Miss Su has offended you, he will rush out. If you leave her, then admit it directly and generously, and what qualifications are the reasons."

    Billy whispered to Simon, "Su Zibao is Pei Yi''s wife, and Cas is meco''s enemy. Why does Huangfujing help Su Zibao speak?"

    "The person who proposed to drive Su Zibao out is Els. Although Huangfujing and meco are enemies, they have a deeper hatred with Els. Of course he doesn''t want to see Els succeed." A well-dressed man beside Simon said, "Simon Sir, don''t go into it now. Anyone with discernment here can see that she has offended you and it is impossible to cooperate with her. Cass and meco are enemies again, and the people from Junmeng never go into troubled waters. If she stays here, no one will dare to cooperate with her."

    He is Simon''s right-hand man, Lin Mingye. Simon relied heavily on him.

    Simon saw that Nangong Yu still had no response, and hummed.

    Lin Mingye came forward and said with a smile, "Misunderstanding and misunderstanding are all misunderstandings. Just now Mr. Simon was just joking with Miss Su, and he had no idea of ??driving Miss Su out. Miss Su misunderstood. Miss Su was able to photograph the sky. Zhixue is naturally qualified to attend the banquet."

    "Really? Mr. Simon didn''t look like a joke just now." Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    Lin Mingye glanced at Els over there and said, "Maybe others are not joking, but we, Mr. Simon, must be joking. Everyone is a guest, how could Mr. Simon drive the guests out. Did Mr. Els before, Are you kidding me?"

    "Joke, of course it''s a joke." Seeing that Simon had changed his mind, Els knew that it was pointless to continue entanglement, so he could only say with a smile.

    Su Zibao watched this scene silently, the speed at which these big men went back and forth and changed their faces was truly astounding.

    "Of course Miss Su can attend this banquet, but I don''t think anyone wants to cooperate with a small company in a small place that is facing bankruptcy, right? Miss Su is a rare visit, why don''t you just eat and drink, listen to music, and say The wine and cakes here at Mr. Simon are top-notch in the world," Els said sarcastically.

    Others laughed tacitly. Even if Su Zibao died and begged Bailai to stay, but with her background, she didn''t bother to discuss cooperation with her.

    &nbsp

    ; not to mention that she has offended Simon now.

    Nangong Yu didn''t look at Su Zibao, but waited for her rebuttal. As long as Su Zibao said that the snow in the sky was bought for others, the rumor that the so-called Su Group was about to go bankrupt could be dispelled.

    But if she said that, maybe Simon would guess that it was bought for Nangong Yu. What Nangong Yu didn''t expect was that even if Els was so sarcastic, Su Zibao never mentioned the snow in the sky from beginning to end, but made him take a high look.

    "Yeah, Abao, it''s rare for you to come here. This time you''ve already ruined your family. I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to come back to this kind of place in the future. It''s not too bad if you eat enough." Han Ruoyan said sincerely, but the words were a cover up. Incessantly teasing.

    Now that they are high above, Su Zibao is just a humble and weak person. There is no need to pretend to be kind and gentle at such a time.

    "Offending Mr. Simon, do you think anyone would dare to cooperate with her?"

    "Maybe she intends to hug Junmeng''s thigh? After all, she bought the Snow of the Sky to please Mr. Nangong. If she really stands on Mr. Nangong''s side, she will offend Mr. Simon sooner or later. It makes no difference."

    "Haha, what you said is too funny, just like him, let alone Mr. Nangong of the King League, no crown prince looks down on her. Which royal family would cooperate with a woman from a small local group, and she is still on the verge of bankruptcy. small group."

    "This woman is deliberately joking, hahaha, so stupid, to let such a person in, laugh at me to death."

    The banquet was full of ridicule, Els looked proud, and Han Ruoyan was also looking at the show. Nangong Yu had nothing to do with himself, but Huangfujing looked at Su Zibao with fiery eyes, wanting to see how she would turn the situation around. For these big men, the weak are not qualified to be on an equal footing with them.

    "It cost 10 billion dollars to buy a flashy and useless Snow in the Sky, and put your family on the verge of bankruptcy. I''m so stupid, I really doubt how you became the ruler of the Su Group. And the person who married you is also insane. Well, even such a stupid woman." Els said contemptuously. The direct reason why he bullied Su Zibao so much was that he had never been good to Pei Yi, and could only bully Pei Yi''s woman to find a sense of accomplishment.

    "boom!"

    At this moment, the door of the banquet was pushed open, and a lazy and magnetic voice came from the door, "My house is on fire, and I''m still interested in talking here. I admire Mr. Els''s determination. ."

    Su Zibao turned his head in surprise. The man who appeared at the door was slender, wearing a black trench coat, black trousers, and high boots. His hands were in the pockets of his coat, he was lazy and handsome. His face is angular, fair and handsome, as if it was carved by a ghost axe, with thin lips pursed lightly, the outline of his eyebrows and eyes are deep, and his long and narrow eyes are deep and revealing a fatal attraction.

    This man attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared on the stage, with a noble and elegant kingly aura.

    Pei Yi!

    Su Zibao never expected to see him here. Why is he here? Isn''t he in the imperial capital? Isn''t the ship already at the center of the ocean, he can''t catch up even if he wants to come?

 Chapter 768： You can go to heaven, I will go back slowly

    Not only Su Zibao was surprised, but Nangong Yu, Simon Huangfu, Jing Aiers all looked at Pei Yi in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were different.

    "Fire, what do you mean, Pei Yi?" Els had a bad premonition in his heart.

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, his smile was elegant but with a biting coldness, "I''m very sorry, just when Mr. Ayers was attending the banquet here, I''ve already ignited all your power in country Z. , It should be almost burned out by now. Not only in Z country, but also in Western Europe. I thought that the power of the Cass family was in the hands of Huangfujing, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Els was really strong. It seems that I I underestimated you before."

    "Boss, anyway, Mr. Els''s power has been burnt out now, at least it has shrunk by a circle, don''t care about him too much." The next to him made up the knife gracefully.

    Pei Yi still had that lazy smile, "That''s right. Els, I heard that the Cass family''s owner almost vomited blood when he heard the news. You are so calm, you deserve to be the best young talent of the Cass family."

    These two simple sentences were like a deep-sea bomb, and everyone at the banquet rumbled in their minds. What kind of rhythm is this? They were all waiting for meco and the Cass consortium to fight to the death. As a result, when the Cass brothers were not paying attention, Pei Yi silently removed Els''s power, and let Cass The owner knows.

    Huangfu Jingmeifeng wrinkled slightly, the news had already been passed back to the family, and even they had not received the news, indicating that Pei Yi had been planning for a long time. Once the matter is torn apart, people will deliberately reveal the news to the old man as soon as possible.

    The reason for revealing the news is also very simple. Many forces under Els''s hands are not visible. It was not given to him by the Cass family, nor was it obtained by him in an open and aboveboard manner, but he used various means to forcibly rob and steal the wealth of the Cass family and turn it into his own private property.

    Once the old man knew that Els had stolen so much family wealth behind his back, how could he ignore it. And he and Els are going to turn their faces completely.

    Although this guy, Pei Yi, burned a lot of Els''s forces to make people happy, but he abruptly changed the battle from the battle between meco and Cass to the internal strife of the Ka family. Sure enough, he lives up to the name of turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands as rain.

    "Power... Pei Yi, what are you talking about?" Els panicked, Pei Yi didn''t need to scare him, something must have happened.

    At this moment, Els and the people under Huangfujing hurried in and said, "The family summons the young master to go back immediately!"

    "What happened?" Els asked.

    The subordinate said with a sad face, "Sir, our company and forces were attacked at the same time, and now the losses are heavy. The news has been passed back to the Cass family. The old owner of Cass is furious and urgently invites you to go back immediately."

    Els'' face turned pale, "How could this be?"

    "Our boss has always convinced people to lose, so let me tell you the reason generously. Did Mr. Els forget about Mu Yunlan, who you want to silence, so quickly?" Yan Xu said lightly.

    "You said she sold the information?" Els immediately rejected, "Impossible! Mu Yunlan does know some information, but she can''t know so much!"

    "That''s why you underestimate her too much. It''s so easy to think that a woman who can make Pei Yi suffer is so simple. If you think she only knows one piece of information, then she knows at least thirty pieces of information." Huangfujing came over and sneered.

    "Why did you think Mu Yunlan betrayed me to be your spy? It''s not because only you idiot would let her know so much information, and with me, she doesn''t get valuable information."

    Qin Hexiao immediately followed the attack and said, "Our lord is like guarding her like a thief. Even if we use her, he will never believe her. Mr. Els dares to use her as a confidant, and he deserves this fate now. ."

    "That woman is... so cunning." Els clenched his fists.

    When Huangfujing received the news that his father had summoned him back, he knew that it was no longer time to compete with meco. The matter had already started, and Els had to be dealt with first. Although he was caught up by Pei Yi to fight Els, he really wanted to clean up this guy a long time ago, and it was the right time.

    The chess game on the chessboard changes rapidly, which is the joy of playing chess.

    "Pei Yi, it''s very interesting to play with you." Huangfujing looked at Pei Yi and praised, then turned to Su Zibao and said, "Mu Yunlan is very powerful, but you who pulled Mu Yunlan down are even more impressive. I can''t see the next picture, but I guess Miss Su will be happy this time. I wish you all the best."

    After finishing speaking, Huangfu Jingwang said to Simon and Nangong Yu, "Thank you for the reception. I''m sorry, something happened at home, I''m sorry."

    "You''re welcome, I''ll arrange a submarine with you immediately." Simon had the attitude of the friendship of the landlord.

    Huangfujing waved his hand and said, "No need, the submarine is too slow, I''d better borrow a helicopter from Pei Yi. Mr. Pei was able to come so quickly, no accident came by helicopter. Pei Yi, it''s convenient, take me back."

    "The Duke has always been against our boss, and now he has to borrow our boss''s plane. Our boss hasn''t agreed to sell the plane ticket." Yan Xu said lightly.

    Huangfu Jingxiao was confident, "Your boss has used me as a spearman, and it would be too shameless not to send me back, right, Pei Yi?"

    "Yanxu, take Duke Cass on the plane." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Els said immediately, "Pei Yi, I''m going back too, take me for a ride and drop by."

    Huangfu Jing almost laughed when he heard this, when he heard Pei Yi say with an expressionless face, "Ugly refused."

    "What do you mean?" Els''s Chinese is not very good.

    Yan Shu kindly helped him translate, "Our boss means, I''m sorry, you are too ugly and refuse."

    Els''s face darkened instantly, "Pei Yi, did you collude with Huangfujing long ago, or why would you send him back and not let me get on the plane!"

    "You insulted and ridiculed my wife, and you still have the face to borrow my helicopter?" Pei Yi looked at him with a silly look, suddenly paused and smiled, "Okay, I''ll give you the helicopter."

    Els didn''t know why, Huangfujing said immediately, "I''m not going to take a helicopter with him. You can go to the sky, I''ll go back slowly."

    "Els, if you fly in a helicopter, it is very likely that an accident will happen." Han Ruoyan had to bite the bullet and remind. Although she is not satisfied with this ally, the Han family has already cooperated with Els. If he hangs up at this time, the loss of the Han family will be immeasurable.

    Judging from Pei Yi''s resolute speed, the Han family is also in danger, and they still need to temporarily advance and retreat with Els.

 Chapter 769： Doting wife and crazy demon Pei Yi, showing affection

    Els took a deep breath and understood in an instant. woc, Pei Yi, he was so mad that he planned to attack the helicopter ruthlessly, and he would die if he had a flight accident.

    It was really insidious, cunning, and vicious. The key was that he hadn''t reacted yet. No wonder Huangfu Jing refused to take a plane with him, afraid of death.

    If he really took Pei Yi''s helicopter, he would really be in the water. Els felt a chill in his heart, and Pei Yi prepared a dead end for him while talking and laughing, and there was nothing strange on his face, no one knew that his elegant smile was already a naked murderous intention.

    horrible.

    "Mr. Simon, lend me a submarine," Els said.

    Simon smiled and said, "Tomorrow night, send Mr. Els over there."

    And Huangfujing also took Pei Yi''s helicopter back smoothly, and the speed must be faster than Els.

    During the conversation, the two important people at the banquet just left because of Pei Yi''s few words. The relationship between Pei Yi and Huangfujing, which seemed like an enemy but a friend, aroused the vigilance of some major forces, and the undisguised murderous intention of Els made many people recall in their hearts whether they had offended him before.

    "Hahaha, you couldn''t tell when I sent you an invitation letter before. I didn''t expect it to fall from the sky now, but it surprised us." Misra, one of the crown princes of the King League, said with a smile.

    He has always been a gentleman from a Western European royal family. The King Union is an alliance of hundreds of royal families in Western Europe, North America, and South Africa around the world, from which seven crown princes have been elected. The relationship between the seven crown princes is equal, but there are also strong and weak points.

    Misra is the fourth king of the League of Kings, with a neutral position in the League of Kings. When Simon and Nangong Yu had a conflict, he was the only one who dared to smooth things out.

    And Nangong Yu is also one of the seven royal powers of the Jun League.

    "I really don''t want to come, what''s the point of seeing your old faces every time." Pei Yi stretched his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders, swept his cold eyes one by one during the banquet, and said, "But I''m worried that my wife will be bullied, So I came to support her. In case someone is blind and dares to scold my wife, I''m just exercising my muscles and teaching him how to be a man."

    Pei Yi''s words were arrogant and impolite, but it made the faces of those who had mocked Su Zibao at the banquet stiffen.

    Isn''t this playing people? You say that you are the wife of the president of meco, who would dare to laugh at you like that.

    "Hahaha, it turns out that Miss Su is Mr. Pei''s wife. If we had known earlier, we would have treated her as a VIP." Lin Mingye smiled and rounded it off.

    The words are bluntly broken, "Mr. Lin''s shrewdness and ability does not even know the identity of Miss Su, then I suggest that Mr. Simon should change to a right-hand man as soon as possible."

    "Speaking, calm. Simon and I are not good friends. It''s normal to pretend that I don''t recognize my wife and don''t give face. Anyway, I never give face to him, nor to Nangong Yu, nor to Cass." Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly.

    Su Zibao was in his arms, and his heart was inexplicably warm. But when he heard those words, he couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Big brother, uncle, you have offended all these powerful people with just one sentence. Who do you want me to work with?

    "Pei Yi, your tone is like eating dynamite. Didn''t you take away the person who offended you?" Mo Xi said with a smile, "

    I knew that such a beautiful woman must be of extraordinary origin. I didn''t expect it to be your wife, and you are really talented and beautiful, and they are very suitable. "

    Pei Yi glanced at him and snorted coldly.

    Nangong Yu and Simon made a bet, and even brought Su Zibao into it. Others suspect that Su Zibao went bankrupt to buy Snow from the Sky, or that he saw Pei Yi now and thinks it was his instigation, but Pei Yi knew without thinking that the 10 billion dollars was given by Nangong Yu. Pei Yi didn''t give it to Su Zibao, and she couldn''t come up with the money herself.

    Doesn''t this make it clear that Su Zibao offends Simon? Nangong Yu, an old and cunning bastard, just put his wife on the line.

    Although Pei Yi was not there, he also had his eyeliner on the boat and reported the situation to him all the time. Originally, Pei Yi was worried that Su Zibao would be bullied by these big bosses when he went alone, so he rushed over quickly, but his wife was still overshadowed.

    But this is also Su Zibao''s willingness to make a deal with Nangong Yu. Forget it, as long as she is happy, don''t expect Pei Yi to give Nangong Yu a good face.

    "Didn''t you guys leave yet, how can I get everyone who offended me to be taken away by me." Pei Yi said lazily. Su Zibao thought silently in his heart, and as soon as he came, he made it clear that he wanted to kill Els, then he took the Cass brothers away, then choked Simon, and now he offended Nangong Yu and Mo Xi, sir, do your best, give it to me Would you like to keep two partners?

    "My wife has something to do today. I''m just stopping by for tea. You don''t have to worry about me too much." Pei Yi finally said, looking at Su Zibao with a gentle smile, "Do whatever you want, I''ll accompany you."

    Everyone at the venue couldn''t help but slander, the speed of this face change almost caught up with the sky in May, and it changed.

    It was still cloudy just now, and as soon as I saw Su Zibao, the spring breeze turned into a drizzle, as gentle as the little sun.

    Yan Xu twitched the corners of his mouth, the domineering president spoiled his wife and showed his affection.

    "I...I''m here to find someone to cooperate with." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, blinked, and said innocently.

    Pei Yi nodded, "Well. Who do you see?"

    Su Zibao''s gaze swept through everyone in the venue one by one, and found that these superpowers all have hatred with Pei Yi, and whoever chooses is the same. At the beginning of Pei Yi''s rise, these people came to take advantage of the fire, so everyone disliked each other.

    "He." Su Zibao pointed to Nangong Yu.

    Simon had already been offended to death just now. She bought the snow in the sky and expected that Simon would be upset with herself, and the reason she agreed was that if she wanted to choose between the two, she would completely offend Simon and Nangong. The forces on Yu''s side cooperate.

    The key is whether Nangong Yu will dislike it.

    Only big forces like meco and Cass can choose to be neutral, and her little Su family is not qualified. She was originally here to find a partner, and she didn''t mind turning to the side completely.

    Everyone was whispering, and Lin Mingye said, "It seems that Miss Su bought Snow of the Vault of Heaven in order to become familiar with Mr. Nangong Yu. Miss Su really has good eyesight, and Mr. Nangong is the first royal authority of Junmeng. The strength is strong, but Mr. Nangong has never cooperated with others. Even if Miss Su is the wife of the president of meco, this status does not mean that Miss Su has the strength to cooperate. Considering the total assets of the Su Group of more than 10 billion US dollars, I think Does Miss Su take it for granted to cooperate with Mr. Nangong?"

    Junmeng, the first kingship. All of them are unfamiliar words, but it shows that Nangong Yu''s background is extraordinary.

 Chapter 770： weird atmosphere

    "Thank you Mr. Lin for your concern, but my planned cooperation has nothing to do with meco, so I don''t pretend to be the wife of the president of meco." Su Zibao said lightly.

    When she said this, everyone reacted. Indeed, some people here are well aware of Su Zibao''s identity, and some people don''t know Su Zibao''s identity at all, but from beginning to end, Su Zibao did not rely on meco to act. She has always only regarded herself as the president of the Su Group. When she was bullied by Els and the others, she did not support her man. It was only after Pei Yi came that she revealed her identity in public.

    "What kind of cooperation do you want to discuss?" Nangong Yu said suddenly. This made the crown princes of the Junmeng look sideways.

    If it was an ordinary person, Nangong Yu would not ask at all, it seems that this Su Zibao has already caught his attention.

    "Although it is cooperation, it is also a commercial secret. Mr. Nangong should not want everyone to know about your group''s next deployment, right?" Su Zibao looked at him confidently and said calmly.

    The people around couldn''t help but murmured that the cooperation had not yet started, as if Nangong Yu had already agreed to cooperate.

    "You''re right." Nangong Yu said, "Go to the VIP room to talk."

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, and the line of Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, holding her hand and walking together. Nangong Yu and Mo Xi were in front, and the group went to the VIP room next to them.

    Simon said, "Pei Yi, it''s rare for you to come here and not catch up with everyone?"

    "I''m sorry, my wife is negotiating with them alone, I''m afraid they will bully people." Pei Yi said lazily without looking back.

    Su Zibao''s cheeks were hot, but Mo Xi was embarrassed. It seems that if Su Zibao talks to them alone, he will be treated by them.

    Simon looked at the backs of them leaving, with a dark look in his eyes.

    "Mr. Simon, is Pei Yi already standing on Nangong Yu''s side?" Billy said, "Why else would Pei Yi''s wife spend ten billion dollars to help him raise the price?"

    Lin Mingye said calmly, "From the current point of view, we can''t be sure. Pei Yi''s attitude towards Nangong Yu is not friendly, but if Su Zibao really cooperates with Nangong Yu, they will become allies. Even if Pei Yi doesn''t want to intervene, will get in too.��

    "Hmph, it''s just a rising star, if it wasn''t for..." Simon paused and didn''t continue, but said coldly, "Nangong Yu is not of the right blood, and it was his luck to be the crown prince in their Kingdom of Yat, making him a member of the Junmeng. One of the seven royal powers is already due to the family behind him, but he has become the first royal power. Do you really think that the rest of the King League are vegetarians? With people of this kind of wrong blood is the same raccoon dog, and we are not the same."

    Lin Mingye nodded slightly, "Even if Nangong Yu wins Pei Yi, the odds of winning are still on our side."

    "Don''t pay attention to them. How to continue the banquet, and leave the cooperation and liaison with those families to you. I''ll go back to rest." Simon said with a gloomy face. Pei Yi''s current relationship with Nangong Yu made him very unhappy.

    "Is everything else business as usual?" Lin Mingye confirmed.

    Muncy nodded, "Yeah."

    At the banquet, Han Ruoyan watched Su Zibao and the others leave, and gritted her teeth silently. I didn''t expect that hitting Su Zibao like this would be useless. As soon as Pei Yi appeared, everything would be in vain.

    So it''s right to choose Pei Yi in the first place

    , Now to such a situation, the outcome is to be determined. I don''t know what''s going on in China, so let''s get in touch with my father first.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t go in either. He always felt that he was already very powerful, but only after he went abroad did he realize that he could walk sideways in the country, but here, in the business world, where money talks, even if he was a political leader, he would not have the ability to protect Su Zibao.

    Still need more power.

    "Mr. Ye, a gentleman please come over." A waiter came over and pointed to a man in the distance.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at it and nodded slightly, "Well."

    ��

    The VIP room was not as harmonious as Simon had imagined.

    After the two sides were seated, Pei Yi sat lazily next to him, seemingly just a bystander who followed Su Zibao in, but he had an aura that could not be ignored.

    Nangong Yu didn''t even look at Su Zibao at all, his eyes fell on Pei Yi. It was as if two invisible lights were fighting in the air, and the two of them had a strong smell of gunpowder.

    Su Zibao and Mori looked at each other, what was the situation.

    "Miss Su, what kind of cooperation do you want to discuss? Just talk to me." Morse said with a smile.

    Su Zibao looked at Nangong Yu, who was fighting with Pei Yi, and ignored them. He silently took out the materials he had prepared and handed them to Morxi, and said, "This is the main brand of our Yuyanluo company. Cream."

    "Whitening products? No, there are also skincare and makeup companies under our group. Is there anything special about this whitening product?" Morxi said in a business-like tone as he entered the working state.

    Su Zibao also instantly became a strong woman in the workplace, "This is the only whitening product in the world that does not add hormones, has no side effects and has significant effects. Compared with the mainstream whitening products on the market, it is safe and efficient. Moore. Mr. Xi can take a look. Below are the test and test sheets of some authoritative institutions in our country and abroad. You can also take the sample to test again at any time. "

    "Isn''t this a monopoly in the whitening market?" Morxi sighed, with a gleam in his eyes.

    For people at their level, they don''t do ordinary business, they do monopoly if they want to. But there are not many things that can be monopolized, and they have basically been divided up. This whitening formula that has come out now is really exciting.

    Cass wants to take things by force, how could it be bad.

    And Nangong Yu, who was looking at Pei Yi originally, also glanced over here, not bad, it was something real.

    "Where did this whitening formula come from? How about confidential research? What are the chances of being copied and deciphered by others?" Morxi asked.

    Su Zibao said, "This is my family''s ancestral formula. It was passed down from the palace in the past. It has been put into production for several years now. Although there are cottages, no one has been able to make a replica. This involves a..."

    Su Zibao explained carefully that Morse asked a few questions from time to time, and then marked the information.

    Pei Yi and Nangong Yu''s tit-for-tat is extremely discordant. The icy aura makes the surrounding area without temperature, but Su Zibao and Mo Xi here are chatting directly, focusing on all aspects of the project products, one asks in-depth, the other Answer carefully, in full swing.

 Chapter 771： Then we should do the math

    When talking about cooperation, when you meet someone who doesn''t know how to do it, you can''t talk. Not only do you not know what you need to know, but you can''t even understand the introduction of the other party.

    At this time, Su Zibao and Mo Xi were like rivals, both of whom had deep knowledge in the business field. From the formula of Yuyan Luoning Cream, to Tang''s medicinal wine, from production to sales, and from monopoly trade to confidentiality.

    The two people''s brains were fast, and in a short while these materials were swiped over by Morse, and they were also marked with dense notes.

    Pei Yi and Nangong Yu next to them are two big icebergs, and here they just walked hand in hand and singing friends for a lifetime.

    "Yes, I agree with Miss Su''s point of view very much!" After Mori finished speaking, he turned to look at Nangong Yu and said, "Yu, I think it is possible to cooperate with the Su Group. The project products that Miss Su brought out are very promising, and Miss Su herself is also a prodigy in business. I can''t imagine that she has such a deep understanding at such a young age, and she is as sophisticated as she has been climbing molds in a shopping mall for many years."

    Su Zibao smiled modestly, "Thank you for the compliment."

    As he said that, he also looked at the big ice cube next to him, "Pei Yi, I''m done talking."

    Pei Yi and Nangong Yu retracted their gazes at the same time, and Nangong Yu said, "If you think you can, then cooperate with her."

    "Yu, it''s your group that cooperates with Miss Su. These projects want to be promoted around the world. My family''s channels are not enough, and you are still the main one. Shouldn''t you take a good look at the contract details?" Mo Xi scratched his head.

    Nangong Yu said lightly, "You make up your mind, I only look at the final contract."

    "Okay, I said you''ll be lazy sooner or later." Morxi muttered silently, turned to look at Su Zibao and said, extending a hand, "Let''s talk about the details, the main tone is to do monopoly promotion of these products together. . Pleasant to work with.��

    Su Zibao finally breathed a sigh of relief, shook hands with Morxi and said, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate."

    It stands to reason that the two sides have already decided to cooperate, and the next step is to make an appointment to discuss the details. They should leave, but Pei Yi and Nangong Yu did not move.

    "The cooperation is over, then we should have a good talk." Pei Yifeng raised his eyebrows lightly, and his tone was cold, "Why did you ask Su Zibao to buy the snow of the sky."

    Nangong Yu said lightly, "By chance, I just met her."

    "Just met her? Could it be that you knew her before?" Pei Yi asked.

    Su Zibao explained weakly, "Pei Yi, I met Mr. Nangong when I first went to Geas. I helped him a little, and that''s why Mr. Nangong helped me hide my identity. Thanks to his blessing, I can Geas lives an upright life, the news will not be found by you..."

    Hey, if that''s the case, don''t say thanks to Nangong Yu, Pei Yi probably wants to beat him first, right?

    "I wonder why Su Zibao couldn''t find anyone in Western Europe. It turned out that you blocked the news. Geas is located in the Kingdom of Yat, and it is your territory." Pei Yi''s face turned cold as expected, "Then I really want to thank you for taking care of my wife these four years."

    Nangong Yu snorted, "Isn''t it just that you can''t find someone? As for being so angry. It doesn''t matter who her wife is to me. It''s a great effort for me, no thanks."

    Seeing that their volcano was about to erupt, Su Zibao quickly hugged Pei Yi''s arm and said, "It''s my fault. I don''t want you to let it go.

    I found it, so I asked Mr. Nangong to help. If you are angry, blame me, not Mr. Nangong. "

    "It wasn''t him who helped you, I found you a long time ago." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said with inexplicable resentment.

    Su Zibao could only smile awkwardly, "The past is over, and now I''m working with Mr. Nangong again, so don''t talk about it."

    "Let''s put this account first, just say Snow in the Sky, Nangong Yu, don''t tell me you didn''t know Su Zibao''s identity when you asked Su Zibao to take pictures." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Nangong Yu smiled coldly, "I know."

    "Pei Yi, this has nothing to do with Mr. Nangong. It is I who offended Miss Isa of the Ouli Group. If Isa wants to bring down the Su Group, Mr. Nangong will clean up the Ouli Group before Isa takes action, and the exchange is for me. Take a picture of the snow in the sky. The money is all given to me by Mr. Nangong, and the things will be returned to him when the time comes. I have nothing to lose, so don''t be angry." Su Zibao said quickly.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, "Then do you know about the gambling between Nangong Yu and Simon?"

    "I know. Huangfujing told me before Mr. Nangong asked me to photograph the snow in the sky." Su Zibao bit his lip, "I know that agreeing to cooperate means getting involved in a gambling fight, and Simon will definitely hate me because of it. But Now the two biggest forces in the overseas business world are Simon and Nangong Yu. I came here to seek cooperation, and I didn''t intend to have both sides. Choose one, and go all the way to the dark."

    "When Mr. Nangong asked me to take pictures of the snow in the sky, I had already given up my cooperation with Simon and all the forces close to him. I had already decided to cooperate with the forces on Mr. Nangong''s side, and if Mr. Nangong was unwilling, then I''ll go straight home."

    Su Zibao''s order was so clear that Nangong Yu was slightly startled. This woman had already known everything at the time, and had considered all the consequences, but she just dared to bet that Nangong Yu would cooperate with her in the end.

    When Pei Yi heard Su Zibao finish speaking, the expression on his face softened slightly, "Abao likes it, so let''s work with Nangong Yu."

    As he said that, he looked at Nangong Yu, "Starting today, in the battle between you and Simon, meco will bet you to win."

    "Hey, what''s the situation. Didn''t you cooperate with Miss Su? Why did you get involved with meco again?" Mori didn''t know why.

    Su Zibao was also ignorant in his mind, but vaguely grasped some key points.

    "Photographing the snow in the sky is a signal to Simon, thinking that I helped Nangong Yu win the gamble. Ten billion dollars is nothing, and taking pictures of the snow in the sky is nothing, but for Simon, it is a It''s a matter of position." Pei Yi said lightly, "Of course I can clarify that meco did not participate, but since Nangong Yu and A Bao cooperated, it is impossible for meco to sit back and watch Simon kill him. Otherwise, A Bao would not be at a loss. big?"

    Nangong Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, "Pei Yi, Simon can''t kill me."

    "That''s why Mr. Nangong chose to let me photograph Snow in the Sky..." Su Zibao instantly thought of what Nangong Yu said when he asked him why he wanted to photograph Snow in the Sky.

    "I don''t care at all who is in the hands of the snow in the sky."

    It turned out that the other party was looking at meco. She didn''t think so much at the time, but she didn''t expect that in the end, Meco was involved in their fight.

 Chapter 772： You are my woman, I am not afraid of trouble

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao hurriedly looked at Pei Yi, she really didn''t think much of it at the time.

    She knew the battle between Simon and Nangong Yu, and she did not hesitate to choose Nangong Yu. That''s because she was not familiar with Simon, and she had a friendship with Nangong Yu before.

    In addition, due to the favorable time and place, it was the most suitable choice to move closer to Nangong Yu.

    However, she didn''t want to pull Pei Yi in at all.

    "A Bao, don''t care. I''m the same as your choice, your choice is my choice." Pei Yi looked at her gentle and sunny smile, like the warmest warm color in winter, "I thought you didn''t know their gambling. , I was confused on the pirate ship. So angry. But you know, it''s your choice, that''s my choice, and I''m not angry at all."

    Su Zibao bit his lip, looked at Pei Yi with a warm heart, and was speechless. At the same time, he silently scolded Nangong Yu in his heart, can you big people not be so cunning.

    These people just say a word to you casually, really don''t think that you have anything special, others treat you differently, and absolutely have some special purpose.

    Su Zibao was actually prepared for this set. But when the other party was a big man like Nangong Yu, he didn''t expect that the more powerful the person, the more unfathomable it would be.

    "Don''t talk like I''m begging you to cooperate with me." Nangong Yu waved his hand casually, "It''s just that Simon has been making too much noise recently, and the public opinion is one-sided. I''m just casually changing the direction of the public opinion, and I don''t really plan to ask meco to help me. what have I done."

    Morxi said, "Yu is right. The seven kings of the Junmeng League have always been in the same spirit, but Simon dug two defections, and the remaining ones are neutral. So now the public opinion thinks that Simon''s side has a good chance of winning. A little bit, but actually Yu is just very low-key and doesn''t like trouble."

    Pei Yi said unceremoniously, "What is the same spirit, Junmeng is an alliance of royal families in Western Europe and North America around the world, I doubt how Nangong Yu became the first king. With your arrogance, you can''t hold them back. It''s normal. In any case, meco seems to be optimistic about Nangong Yu, which is a trend, and it is my help to help you talk about it in public opinion. "

    "Alright, alright, you helped. What do you want?" Nangong Yu didn''t know the character of this guy who never suffers.

    In the beginning, when Pei Yi hadn''t dealt with Cass, Nangong Yu thought about being allies with each other, so that Nangong Yu could help him deal with Cass.

    As a result, Pei Yi solved Cass by himself.

    "I''ll give you the card, Snow in the Sky, I want it." Pei Yi said calmly.

    Su Zibao was taken aback for a moment, Huh? Snow in the sky?

    Nangong Yu''s eyelids didn''t change, and he said, "Okay."

    "A Bao, return the card to him." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao snorted and took out the diamond card from the small bag and handed it to Nangong Yu. After the payment was over, he still didn''t react, just like this, the snow in the sky has become Pei Yi''s?

    "Snow in the Sky, you must look good wearing it." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, "Go, go back and put on the phoenix crown for me to see."

    Su Zibao was taken away by Pei Yi with a confused look.

    Mo Xi said, "This... pays out a snow in the sky? If you let your grandfather know

    , should beat you. "

    "No. Pei Yi means real cooperation from now on. Snow in the Sky, even if it''s a greeting." Nangong Yu finally smiled, "Yes, this trip is not in vain."

    ��

    After the banquet, the ship did not return, but headed towards an island in the ocean. This is Simon''s private island. After each banquet, he will do his best as a landlord and invite everyone to play on the island.

    Su Zibao also wanted to discuss the details of cooperation with Morxi. The situation in the imperial capital has also stabilized. They will not be in a hurry to go back for a while, so they will go to the island with everyone.

    With thousands of questions in Su Zibao''s mind, Pei Yi briefly talked to her, and Su Zibao finally understood the current situation.

    Els has an accident and the Cass family is in civil strife. If the old family owner can suppress it, it may soon subside. But Els is not so easy to admit defeat. Although Pei Yi severely chopped off Els''s legs, his hidden power must not be underestimated.

    "Mu Yunlan only knows a small part of it. Although Els''s strength is damaged, it is not that he has no power to fight back. The reason why this incident is so big is that Els directly embezzled the Cass family''s public funds for private purposes. The matter used is on the bright side, and the Cass family has to deal with it." Pei Yi leaned on the sofa with his hands behind his head, "Huangfujing is so wary of Els, it is impossible for the old owner of Cass to not know. It''s just that they don''t think it''s time for a showdown."

    Su Zibao sat next to him and said, "But now this matter has come out, and if you don''t want a showdown, you have to show it. The conflict between Els and Huangfujing has intensified. The way to trouble us. I thought you had to kill Els first, and then fight with Huangfu Jingdou. Maybe when he was half-dead, the Cass family headquarters would send personal support. The old ones are coming, and if the Cass family doesn��t fall, there will be trouble.��

    "Well, this is the difficulty of the family." Pei Yi hooked Su Zibao''s shoulders and buried his head between her necks, "It''s too troublesome, it''s better to let them play around."

    The advantage of the family is that there are a lot of cards. The Cass consortium has defeated Huangfu Jing, and the Cass family can still support him in rebuilding. The disadvantage of the family is that there are many people who want to fight for power and gain.

    "What about Nangong Yu''s side? I''ve caused you trouble again." Su Zibao said weakly.

    Pei Yi directly sealed her lips, and Su Zibao, who was kissing her, was panting and slumped in his arms. The line of her lips raised a slight upward arc, "Do you remember what I said on the day of the wedding?"

    Su Zibao was startled, five or six years had passed, but she still remembered it clearly. At that time, her predecessor Han Li came to make trouble, and she almost said that he saved her.

    He said, "You''re my woman, and you don''t need to show up for this small role."

    Su Zibao said I don''t want to cause trouble to you.

    "My third master, Pei, is not afraid of trouble." This was his answer.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, and saw him looking into her eyes, his serious look was unique and charming, "It''s what I said at the beginning. I''m not afraid that you will cause trouble, I''m happy to solve it with you. It''s not too much trouble this time. Troubles and allies, opportunities and risks, have always coexisted. Your choice is my choice, understand?"

    "Yeah." A smile spread across Su Zibao''s kissed cheeks.

 Chapter 773： Pei Yi actually lied to her

    Simon''s private island is more beautiful than the Maldives, without the destruction of so many tourist facilities, not so many tourists, and retains an original ecological comfort and nature. The air is fresh, the sky is pure, and all seasons are like early summer.

    After arriving on the island, the big bosses swept away the tit-for-tat before, each one was like a group of rich people who came to travel in a group, as harmonious as the news broadcast. No one can see that these people stab each other with knives every day in the business world, killing people without blood.

    There are many villas on the island, and Su Zibao and the others live in one. I thought it would be a good holiday, but I didn''t expect that on the first day of coming to the island, Su Zibao was in a bad mood.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I have a lot to tell you. Come to my room tonight, how about reminiscing about the old days?" Fei Ying, dressed in a **** long beach dress, smiled charmingly and affectionately at Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao was about to go in with fresh coconut juice when he saw this scene.

    "Okay, I''ll accompany you whatever you want to talk about. It just so happens that I have something to ask you." Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly.

    Fei Ying smiled and threw a wink at Pei Yi, "Mr. Pei is really as romantic as always. See you at eight o''clock tonight."

    Fei Ying who came out passed by Su Zibao who was about to enter. Her eyes fell on Su Zibao, and she said in an inaudible voice, "Your man is coming to my room tonight. I heard that he spoils you very much, but the man is not stealing."

    Su Zibao froze, and when she recovered, Fei Ying had already left.

    "What are you doing with the pestle, aren''t your hands sour with coconut milk?" Pei Yi came over and helped her take the tray and put it on the table in the living room, with a smile, "Baby''s coconut milk squeezed by himself? I want to taste it. It must taste good."

    The transparent crystal quilt is filled with coconut milk, exuding a faint coconut milk fragrance. Adding ice cubes makes it look more refreshing and delicious.

    "Wait!" Su Zibao reached out to block him and said straight to the point, "Do you have an appointment tonight?"

    Pei Yi paused, grabbed Su Zibao''s hand, and pursed his lips, "I made an appointment to talk about something."

    "Oh? We made an appointment? Can you take me there?" Su Zibao said with a smile. But her heart was instantly cold, it was obviously Fei Ying, she heard their conversation with her own ears.

    Moreover, Fei Ying also admitted it herself just now, and she heard it right.

    Pei Yi said, "Didn''t you have an appointment with Mori tonight to discuss the details of the cooperation? Yanshu and I are going to talk about something very boring that you don''t understand, you won''t be interested. I''ll accompany you tomorrow, it''s considered a Sorry."

    "I want you to accompany me to discuss with Morxi. Didn''t you say I would talk to them alone, are you afraid they would bully me?" Su Zibao bit his lip and blocked him with what Pei Yi had said before.

    There was a smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "Don''t say that Morxi bullied you. With our baby''s intelligence, it''s good if you don''t bully him."

    "Just stay with me." Su Zibao tugged at his sleeve and acted coquettishly.

    There is no room for negotiation in Pei Yi''s tone, "Another day, there is really something going on tonight."

    Su Zibao was so angry that he wanted to show him off, but it was too ugly to break through like this. And Su Zibao also wanted to know what relationship Pei Yi had with the woman named Fei Ying.

    If it was just a normal relationship, why he had to hide it from him when he went to see that woman, obviously he didn''t want her to know.

    "Okay, since you don''t accompany me, don''t drink the coconut juice. Just stay by yourself." Su Zibao picked up the coconut juice on the table and turned around

    He left, clearly angry.

    Pei Yi looked at the back of her going out, rubbed his eyebrows, and said nothing, but the look in his eyes darkened a bit.

    ��

    As night fell, Su Zibao was bored all day. Her only love experience in her previous life was Xia Chengye, but that man was a complete liar and scumbag. The emotional experiences with him are all his hypocrisy and lies. In real love, how do two people get along, Su Zibao actually has no experience, and Pei Yi is the first object in the true sense.

    She didn''t know how to deal with this kind of situation, she felt like something was throbbing in her heart, and it was very uncomfortable.

    "Miss Su? Miss Su? Miss Su?" Mo Xi shouted.

    Su Zibao regained his senses, "Ah... I''m sorry, I lost my mind. What did you just say?"

    "Miss Su, your mental state is not very good today, let''s talk about it another day." Mo Xi glanced at the sky outside and said, "It''s just getting dark now, and the sea view at night is beautiful, why don''t you talk to Mr. Pei Yi? Go for a walk on the beach. We''ll talk about the contract in the morning."

    Su Zibao said apologetically, "I''m sorry for wasting your time."

    "Miss Su doesn''t have to be so polite, we are partners." Morxi smiled generously, "Then I''ll go back first."

    Su Zibao thought about it and said, "Morxi, wait a minute, you... do you know Fei Ying?"

    "Fei Ying?" Mo Xi was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss Su knows Miss Fei Ying?"

    Su Zibao shook his head, "I don''t know. But she is the most dazzling woman at the banquet. Before the auction started, Miss Feiying went to Nangong Yu, so I think Mr. Morxi should know her?"

    "Well, I do know her, but I don''t know her. I only know her name, and I don''t know anything else. I''m sorry I couldn''t help Miss Su." Morse said politely, then paused, "But if It''s not necessary, Miss Su should not touch her. It''s good not to know her. "

    Su Zibao nodded, "Thank you Mr. Morse for reminding me."

    Fei Ying''s identity is only known to a few people, and everyone tacitly did not reveal her identity. Otherwise, the Sakura Organization will be annoyed, and there will be more trouble in the future.

    Su Zibao and Mooxi just met by chance, and they were not good enough to tell her everything. And for them, these ordinary people don''t know Fei Ying is the best, so as not to add danger.

    Back at his place, Su Zibao was still restless. No one else can settle down. My husband is now in another woman''s room, even if they are just drinking tea and chatting, it''s unpleasant, not to mention the woman''s style...

    Pei Yi is not that kind of person, but Pei Yi''s performance this time is really strange. There''s nothing she can''t know, why hide it?

    Su Zibao sighed heavily.

    Ye Hanjun saw her, his eyes lit up and said, "Didn''t I go to discuss cooperation with Mori today? Come back so soon?"

    "Well... I''ll talk more about it tomorrow." Su Zibao said concealed.

    But Ye Hanjun saw at a glance that something was wrong with her, "What happened?"

    "No��"

    "I''m not blind yet, so there''s something wrong on your face. Tell me, what is the meaning of a person, tell me and I''ll solve it with you." Ye Hanjun said.

 Chapter 774： cheating? Su Zibao saw

    Su Zibao asked Ye Hanjun with a consulting attitude. A man went to see another woman with his wife behind his back, and he also lied. What did it mean?

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to catch the traitor!" Ye Hanjun dragged Su Zibao away without saying a word.

    Su Zibao said, "Wait...why do you say catching a traitor, Pei Yi and her have nothing, what a traitor!"

    "That woman has already demonstrated in front of you, why are you hesitating? Abao, you are inexperienced in this kind of thing, leave it to me, and when I catch Pei Yi, I will beat him hard." Ye Hanjun waved Said his fist.

    Su Zibao snorted, "Come on, it''s like you beat Pei Yi. I didn''t think Pei Yi had an affair with that woman, I just thought something was amiss about it. Think about it, is there any secret? ?"

    "In the middle of the night, lonely men and widows, **, let''s talk about the old days. If it''s nothing, why would Pei Yi carry you behind your back?" Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "I don''t believe Pei Yi has anything to do with that woman, I just...just..."

    It''s just that my man goes to another woman''s room at night, how can I feel uncomfortable. But it is impossible to say that Su Zibao suspects that Pei Yi is having an affair. She never draws conclusions by guesswork.

    "Even if he didn''t cheat, let''s go take a look." Ye Hanjun said, "Maybe Fei Ying is the daughter of some big consortium, and I like meco''s strength and want to talk about cooperation."

    He didn''t believe it himself. If it is about cooperation, there is no need to lie to Su Zibao and use words as a shield.

    "Forget it. I''ll ask him directly when he comes back." Su Zibao couldn''t help but take a step back and said, "I''ll look for Yanxu later, and then it''s logical to find out that Pei Yi is not there, and when he comes back, I''ll ask what''s going on. already."

    Ye Hanjun sneered, "Are you stupid? Let me tell you, if a man doesn''t want you to know one thing, he tells the first lie, and he will continue to tell the second lie. Now he says he is looking for a story. , even if you find out that you are not with Yan Xu, it can be said that you just met an old acquaintance and was pulled to catch up. For example, when you meet Simon, you can''t go to Simon to confront him."

    "I��"

    Ye Hanjun said, "Don''t do it, let''s go, let''s go directly to Fei Ying''s villa, don''t think about it here, you can see what they are doing!"

    "No! This is a matter between me and Pei Yi. I don''t want to make such a big fuss and let outsiders see jokes. I''d better wait for him to come back and ask again, I won''t go." Su Zibao insisted.

    I always feel that it is not good to be in someone else''s house.

    But Ye Hanjun doesn''t have so many ideas. The man of the woman he loves dares to cheat and cheat. You don''t know how to appreciate such a good peony flower. If you go to pick other people''s wildflowers, you must teach him a lesson and give it to A Bao Exhale.

    "Okay, then you have a good rest at home, I''ll go take a look!" Ye Hanjun said, turned around and left.

    Su Zibao hurriedly ran after him, "Han Yun, wait! Wait!"

    "You don''t go, but don''t stop me. I want to see what Pei Yi is doing!" Ye Hanjun was even more angry than Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao couldn''t stop him, so they both went to the door of Fei Ying''s villa.

    &nb

    sp;The villas here are all built along the coast, and you can see the sea view outside by opening the window. I don''t know if Fei Ying is very concerned about the security system here, or for convenience, there are no bodyguards in the entire villa.

    Su Zibao planned to wait until the door, and Ye Hanjun would be stopped by Fei Ying''s people, but he didn''t expect that there was no one here.

    After entering the gate of the villa, you can hear the voice of a man and a woman talking clearly from the courtyard in the middle of the villa. They walked on the carpet without making a sound. Ye Hanjun planned to rush in, but Su Zibao shook his head at him.

    If you want to know what Pei Yi and Fei Ying have to say, this position is enough, there is no need to break in.

    "I didn''t expect to see you on Simon''s boat after a few years. Even I can''t find any trace of you. Your identity is so closely hidden that you have become a **** in Haicheng." Fei Yingjiao said with a smile. , "If I knew you were Pei Yi earlier, I wouldn''t have to work so hard, I would have come to you to relive my old relationship."

    Su Zibao clenched his fists and turned his head slightly. Through the skylight hollowed out on the wall, he could vaguely see Pei Yi sitting on a flower stand in the yard. Hii Sakura wore a simple pink Japanese pajamas kimono, revealing her snow-white shoulders and thighs. While talking, he directly sat on Pei Yi with his legs crossed.

    This scene is too dazzling.

    Su Zibao retracted his gaze, closed his eyes, and pinched his nails deeply into his flesh.

    "I don''t like the smell of perfume, get up." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Fei Ying put her arms around his neck, "If I don''t get up, I won''t get up. Are you afraid that your little wife will smell the perfume on your body? Then I will rub your body with my smell. She smells it, makes her jealous, and lets her know you have a woman outside."

    "Fei Ying, don''t make trouble, it''s business." Pei Yi frowned slightly, peeled her fingers away from her leaning face, and said concisely.

    Fei Ying smiled charmingly, "Yo, can''t wait to get in bed with me so soon? Don''t be in a hurry, let''s talk about love first, then chat later, the night is long, why worry."

    "I''ll leave in half an hour." Pei Yi''s eyes were cold, with a warning in his eyes.

    Sakura chuckled. "Half an hour? Yo, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen each other for a few years. Pei Yi, who was so powerful back then, can only last for half an hour. You used to be able to play with me all night. It seems that you sleep with too many women. , the body is broken. But it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of medicine here. I will give you supplements, and I will accompany you to practice. Men''s time is too short to do, maybe your little wife has to go outside to find a man to satisfy her. Don''t blame her then, you can''t do it."

    "Fei! Sakura!" Pei Yi''s face was instantly as cold as an arctic glacier.

    Fei Ying''s eyes trembled. Although she knew how terrible this man was, it was the first time she had seen such a face. If it wasn''t for him looking for her for something, she wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous.

    "Okay, I won''t talk about it. Your little wife is gentle and virtuous. Unlike a woman like me, she won''t give you a cuckold. Hee hee... We won''t talk about her anymore. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you. I''m done." Fei Ying said, grabbed Pei Yi''s hand and pressed it on her body, and said lightly, "My body misses you very much, too."

    Su Zibao looked at the swing over there like a conditioned reflex, and saw that Fei Ying had untied the straps of her shirt and sat naked on Pei Yi''s body.

 Chapter 775： Can stand the wind and rain, but cant stand the dull?

    Su Zibao didn''t know how he came out, and the anger in his heart wanted to rush up to ask directly, but thought that Pei Yi could not see the slightest difference before saying that when he made an appointment at night, his legs were like lead filled, and he couldn''t move at all. verb: move.

    With the sound of the waves, Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao, who had been silent for a long time, and said, "Abao, I''ll accompany you to drink. We won''t go home if we don''t get drunk, and forget about these unhappy things."

    Su Zibao was silent.

    "Say it out if you''re not happy, or you''ll beat me?" Ye Hanjun grabbed Su Zibao''s hand and said, "I heard that being beaten is the most exasperating, come and beat me."

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, his voice low, "Thank you Han Yun, but now I want to be alone."

    "I don''t worry about you alone." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao in embarrassment.

    If this kind of thing were bumped into by another woman, he should have rushed up and slapped them both in the face, but Su Zibao was strangely calm, but his mood was slightly depressed.

    It''s like a suppressed volcano, wrapping all your negative emotions tightly, but it just looks okay.

    "I said I wanted to be alone, can you please not follow me." Su Zibao broke away Ye Hanjun''s hand, his tone cold.

    After saying this, even Su Zibao felt that her attitude was bad. But she is really in a bad mood now. She doesn''t have the mood to force a smile in front of others, and she doesn''t want to see anyone, she just wants to be quiet by herself.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes dimmed a bit, but he nodded slightly, "Okay. I understand, you should be careful alone, I''ll go first."

    After saying that, Ye Hanyun turned around and left. Su Zibao faced the sea and didn''t care about Ye Hanjun who was leaving behind him.

    At this time, there is only herself left here, and she can truly face her feelings. As if all his strength was drained, Su Zibao slumped on the beach with his legs limp, took a deep breath, but felt his heart twitch in pain.

    Covering his heart with his palm, Su Zibao pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on the sparkling sea in front of him.

    The night view of the island is really beautiful. The stars twinkle in the night sky, the bright moon is in the sky, and the silver light is sprinkled with stars. The sea seems to be full of stars, shining. But the wind at night was very cold, as if it was cold from outside to the bottom of my heart, without a trace of temperature.

    Su Zibao just stared at the sea in a daze, and didn''t think too much in his mind. It seemed that he would lose the ability to think, the ability to judge, and the reason for a while, but he just kept repeating the words Fei Ying said over and over again. .

    They were old acquaintances, they slept, they had at least one night stand.

    Who hasn''t had a bit of the past, the **** in Haicheng at the time, I don''t know how many lovers he had. But before that, Su Zibao couldn''t deny his past, just like he couldn''t deny that his first love was Mu Yunlan.

    She can''t deny the existence of Fei Ying now. But the past is the past, and the present is the present. The old lovers meet, should we sleep together now?

    What''s the point of such narration. What is Pei Yi doing, what is he trying to do?

    Does every man steal fishy? Su Zibao thought of this sentence and suddenly felt that Fei Ying was a little scary, because her words would have been circling in his mind for so long, as if he had been hypnotized by her subconsciously.

    It''s ridiculous, does Pei Yi really want a new taste occasionally?

    Su Zibao suddenly felt a wave of exhaustion in his heart. No matter what dangers are encountered in the market, no matter how

    No matter how the big bosses and superpowers suppress them, she has never been afraid, she is calm and calm, and she is able to do it with ease. But once Pei Yi is involved, once it is a relationship problem, he becomes helpless.

    In fact, Su Zibao knows very well that wealthy couples have always been seen by outsiders as bright and beautiful, and their appearances are inseparable under the marriage, and they respect each other like guests. But in fact which one is clean behind. Even her own father had an extramarital affair.

    The married life of a wealthy family is like this, as long as the surface is kept bright. Many men will have a one-night stand on the scene, and the men will flutter outside with colorful flags, but it is a tacit fact.

    It''s kind of ridiculous to talk about one person for the rest of your life in a place like this.

    But Su Zibao always felt that they were different from those wealthy couples. They were not just a business marriage. They had gone through so many ups and downs. After the man known as the first **** in Haicheng married her, he never had an affair with any woman again.

    But now this scene, how to explain.

    Could it be that there are some feelings that can withstand the wind and rain of risking one''s life and go through fire and water, but can''t stand the dullness and dullness of the ordinary fleeting years?

    Su Zibao curled up and hugged his knees tightly, his mind was full of the images just now, and he couldn''t get rid of it.

    Behind an irregular cylindrical reef standing not far from the beach, Ye Hanyun silently looked at Su Zibao''s back. The sea breeze is slightly cold, the air is slightly salty and moist seafood, the sound of the waves lapping on the shore, and the sound of the splashing water is very pleasant.

    She just stayed so silently, and he just watched silently.

    It was not the first time that she had followed her secretly. Four years ago... no, it''s five years ago. When she tossed and turned with the divorce agreement in Yangcheng alone five years ago, he watched silently from the window. Five years later, she went to the Medog Snow Mountain alone, and he followed him on the snowy mountain road. Now she drove him away and didn''t want to see him, but he could only stand behind the reef.

    It''s ridiculous. He, Ye Hanjun, loves a woman so much that he sees her heartbroken for other men again and again, but he can''t even go up to give her a hug, and he has to hide in a place where she can''t see and watch her secretly.

    Because she doesn''t want anyone to insert into their world even when she''s sad. From beginning to end, Pei Yi was the only one in her script.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the night gradually deepened. I don''t know how long it took, and Su Zibao, who was sitting on the beach, finally planned to go back.

    She wanted to stand up, but because her legs were numb from sitting for too long, she just got up and her feet were soft and fell directly into the sand.

    "A Bao!" Seeing Su Zibao fall, Ye Hanjun completely forgot that he was "peeking" just now, and rushed out from behind the reef.

    Su Zibao turned his head in surprise, "You...why are you here?"

    "I..." Ye Hanyun, who has always been good at speaking, got stuck now and said with a stiff face, "Passing by."

    What a joke, who walks by the beach at night?

    "Cough, why did you fall?" Ye Hanjun asked with concern after passing his topic.

    Su Zibao squeezed his knees and said, "It''s alright, it''s just that I''ve been sitting for a long time and my feet have lost consciousness and can''t exert any strength. I''ll be fine in a while."

    "I''ll take you back. The ground temperature on the beach is low at night, and you''ll get cold when you sit like this. I''m afraid it''s not just numbness in your legs, but the intrusion of cold air. Hurry back to the villa and put on a blanket to warm up." Ye Hanjun said, He grabbed Su Zibao by the waist and picked him up.

 Chapter 776： you dont need me, i know

    Under the moonlight, they walked back to the villa along the beach, the shadows on the ground were pulled long, and the air was silent.

    "You just... haven''t left?" Su Zibao said while looking at Ye Hanjun''s angular outline and biting his lips.

    Ye Hanjun smiled embarrassedly, "I''m not afraid that you won''t want to jump into the sea, but there are people on the island who don''t like you. Those people can do anything. If you are in danger, then I will regret it for the rest of my life. I can''t make it up. Of course we Bao don''t need anyone to accompany him, he doesn''t need guidance, he doesn''t need me. I know."

    The last sentence, however, makes people feel distressed.

    "Sorry." Su Zibao lowered his head.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at the woman in his arms, his lips lifted slightly, "It''s okay."

    Unexpectedly, Pei Yi came back earlier than Su Zibao expected. As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw Pei Yi sitting alone in the living room with a serious face, holding his mobile phone and pressing something on the screen. Hearing the footsteps at the door, he raised his head and saw them. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their expressions instantly turned cold.

    "A Bao, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Yi came over and asked, reaching out to take Su Zibao in Ye Hanjun''s arms.

    But Ye Hanjun gave him a cold look, put Su Zibao directly on the sofa, ignoring Pei Yi, and said, "Sit down first, I''ll get you a blanket."

    "Sora!" Pei Yi had already taken off his coat and put it on Su Zibao''s lap.

    Su Zibao was wearing a long white dress. Pei Yi reached out and touched her and found that her legs were cold and without temperature.

    "After you wash your hands, just touch it!" Ye Hanjun said coldly, this hand, I touched Fei Ying before, but now I feel embarrassed to touch A Bao, I want to die, right?

    Pei Yi said in a bad tone, "My own wife, what''s your business!"

    "You..." Ye Hanjun wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Zibao.

    "Han Yun, thank you for sending me back. I have something to tell Pei Yi, so I won''t leave you. See you tomorrow."

    It was obviously an expulsion order. Ye Hanjun knew that Su Zibao didn''t want him to intervene in their relationship, so he could only say, "Okay. Abao, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have anything, and I''ll come over as soon as possible."

    Ye Hanjun left, and Pei Yi still didn''t understand what they were angry about, so he sat down next to Su Zibao and hugged her legs and ankles in his arms, so that the temperature would rise faster than covering a blanket.

    It''s just a simple action of covering his feet and warming his legs. What he does normally is like eating and drinking water as a matter of course.

    However, with such a simple action, Su Zibao''s strength, which had been stretched by the cold wind all night, collapsed in an instant.

    Pei Yi. As long as he treats her a little bit better, she will be crushed. Love is too deep, a little bit of warmth is spring. A little cold, it hurts to the heart.

    Su Zibao''s watery eyes looked at Pei Yi, and after a long silence, he said, "I saw Yan Xu, you weren''t with Yan Xu tonight."

    "Oh, something happened, I went out." Pei Yi said simply.

    Su Zibao continued, "What are you going for?"

    "Cha Gang?" Pei Yi said with a smile on his lips, "Simon''s side, some changes in the business world."

    His legs and feet were still getting warmer in his arms, but his heart cooled down layer by layer. Even if I saw a picture like him and Fei Ying, I still didn''t rush out to break it, but calmly suppressed my emotions, as if nothing happened, waiting for him to reply.

    Come and hear him tell the truth.

    Second chance, or a lie.

    Ye Hanjun was right. If a man wants to lie to you, even if you see through it for the first time, he will continue to weave lies.

    The disguise is really good, as expected of a person with dual identities. When Pei Yi spoke, Su Zibao stared into his eyes, but based on her experience, she could not see the slightest difference.

    Anyone who tells a lie must be suspicious, but Pei Yi doesn''t. He''s amazing, but it''s inexplicably sad.

    "It turned out to be with Simon." Su Zibao took his legs back from Pei Yi''s arms, and limped barefooted toward the bedroom on the second floor.

    Pei Yi went up and grabbed her hand, "If you want to go up, I''ll hug you, your legs are not ready, don''t fall."

    "Don''t come near me, you smell like other women." Su Zibao said coldly, "I don''t like it."

    Pei Yi was stunned, his eyebrows wrinkled, "You can let Ye Hanyun hold you, but you are not allowed to touch me? Su Zibao, do you know what you are talking about?"

    "You''re not allowed to touch me. You can kiss me with other women, but why can''t I date other men?" Su Zibao sneered, "First is Yanshu, then Simon, who else do you want to use as a shield, you You can''t be a little bit responsible and admit in front of me who you are going to meet tonight? I can tell you that I didn''t talk about cooperation with Morxi tonight, I''m dating Ye Hanyun. What about you, do you dare to say it? Let me I know, your charming meco president has found someone to be my rival in love again."

    The smell of sour vinegar could not be suppressed.

    Pei Yi''s face was cold, "Su Zibao, what do you mean by dating Ye Hanjun? What do you want to express?"

    "I want to know which woman you''re going to meet tonight, and what you did with that woman, dare you say it?" Su Zibao stared into his eyes, word for word.

    Pei Yi clenched her hand and said, his eyes were cold without a trace of warmth, "Please clarify with me first, what is a date with Ye Hanyun!"

    "However you date other women, Ye Hanjun and I will date." Su Zibao''s lips were slightly raised, full of provocation.

    Pei Yi squeezed her hand with force for a moment, and Su Zibao felt his bones hurt when he squeezed, but he laughed at himself and said sarcastically, "It turns out that you are playing with other women so much, otherwise why are you so excited, thinking that I I did the same thing as you. Don''t worry, we haven''t gotten to that point yet. After all, I came back so early, and not everyone can finish things as quickly as you do."

    Not only cynicism, but also accused him of short time. In fact, when did he not make this woman beg for mercy?

    Pei Yi was about to smoke.

    "Su Zibao, it''s my fault for letting you go out and date other men in dissatisfaction." Pei Yi''s voice was cold, and those long and narrow eyes suddenly became dark and terrifying, making Su Zibao, who was choking with him, suddenly become dark and terrifying. Unconsciously, he took a step back, suddenly feeling scared.

    "You don''t seem to know my time well enough. I will make you unforgettable tonight and have a long memory."

    After speaking, Pei Yi directly carried Su Zibao in front of him on his shoulders, and walked towards the bedroom with a gloomy face.

    "Put me down, don''t touch me, I think you''re disgusting!" Su Zibao slapped him on the back, struggling with anger.

    But Pei Yi didn''t say a word, carried Su Zibao directly into the bedroom, locked the door, threw her on the bed, and threw down his coat, pounced on like a hungry wolf.

    The night passed.

 Chapter 777： The baby is angry and needs Pei Yi to coax before eating

    Tired, sore, hungry, tired, sleepy��

    All kinds of negative emotions flooded into his heart, Su Zibao opened his eyes with difficulty and tried to get up, but found that he had no strength at all, and he was so sore as if he had been beaten by someone wearing a sack.

    She was alone on the huge bed, and there was a tearing pain under her body.

    He tilted his head slightly, and the window outside showed that it was night.

    Is it still night? No matter how she felt like a century had passed.

    The door was gently pushed open, and Pei Yi walked in with a bowl of medicinal porridge in his hand. Seeing Su Zibao woke up, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You''ve been drowsy all day, so eat something to supplement."

    "Hmph." Su Zibao turned his head away, not wanting to look at him. It turned out that a day and a night had passed, but it was still very painful and tired. Especially the pain under her body made her not even dare to move her legs, so she could only lie up straight.

    Pei Yi put the porridge on the small table on the bedside table, and sat beside the bed to coax her, "My fault, it''s all my fault. Be good, get up and eat porridge."

    "I don''t want to see you, you go out!" Su Zibao said angrily, but found that his voice was hoarse as if he had a bad cold.

    After waking up, the picture from last night gradually became clearer. I don''t know if it was because she angered him, or because dating Ye Hanjun made him jealous, but he was in estrus as if he had taken medicine, completely beyond what she could bear. He was simply a beast.

    Su Zibao choked with him at first, then scolded him, and then crying and begging for mercy was useless, his body felt badly played by him, until he finally fainted.

    "Good, baby, don''t be angry, it''s my fault." Pei Yi picked her up and said, "I''ll stand and call you when you''re well. Eat a little first, you don''t even have the strength to scold me now, eat first ."

    Su Zibao''s face was sullen but his voice was weak, "Don''t touch me, you''ve touched other women, I think it''s dirty."

    "Again, there is no other woman besides you." Pei Yi coaxed patiently, "Drink some porridge and I''ll feed you."

    Su Zibao still ignored him, his face was cold and he didn''t even say a word, he really had no strength.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s uncooperative appearance, Pei Yi couldn''t feed the porridge, so he looked around, and went to the medicine box next to him to search.

    Even Pei Yi didn''t expect that in the end things would turn out like this.

    After the two rolled into bed last night, Su Zibao was very angry for some reason and forbid him to touch her. The more inaccurate Su Zibao is, the more Pei Yi wants it.

    Su Zibao couldn''t beat Pei Yi, and the two of them quarreled while fighting, and the more they quarreled, the more angry they became.

    "Don''t you just say that your time is short? As for you being so angry and so eager to prove it to me, it can only mean that Pei Yi is really short. Let me go, don''t touch me!"

    "Short? Hehe, Su Zibao, don''t want to sleep tonight."

    Then the night passed.

    In the end, Su Zibao fainted for a day, and his body was injured by him. Pei Yi felt distressed and blamed himself.

    "If you don''t eat porridge, then I''ll give you medicine first." Pei Yi held a ointment bottle, walked up to Su Zibao and said, "This can relieve the pain and speed up the healing of the wound."

    Su Zibao didn''t know why, "Where to wipe?"

    Although the whole body is sore, there is no wound... Wait, yes... there!

    asshole! Shameless, rogue, sexist.

    &n

    bsp; "No, I''ll do it myself." Su Zibao said immediately.

    Pei Yi said, "You don''t have the strength to rub the medicine now. I''ll help you rub the medicine when you eat porridge. You can choose."

    "I don''t choose either." Su Zibao was still angry.

    Pei Yi looked at the medicine in his hand, then looked at the medicine porridge next to him, and sighed helplessly. Sure enough, being gentle doesn''t work, but he is good at being strong.

    Under the thin quilt, Su Zibao was covered in blue-purple bruises and ambiguous hickeys, naked and wearing only a pair of underwear. And the shameless Pei Yi actually reached into the quilt and helped her to apply the medicine.

    "Pei Yi, you bastard! Wait, who asked you to touch it, you can''t!" Su Zibao was embarrassed, but at this time she realized that she really couldn''t use any strength.

    Completely overdrawn by the tormented body of this beast.

    "If you don''t want to eat, then I will help you apply the medicine three times a day in the morning and evening." Pei Yi looked at her with a sinister smile, "No thanks, I should serve my wife."

    Su Zibao felt the touch of his fingers, as well as the feeling of applying cool ointment. His face was as red as a ripe apple. He could only reach for the bowl and succumb to his shameless threat. Forget it, let''s eat. Otherwise, there is no strength to resist.

    "Wait, I''ll feed you." Seeing that Su Zibao was willing to eat, Pei Yi immediately said, "You are weak now, don''t overturn it."

    Having said that, Pei Yi quickly went to wash his hands, then came back with porridge and fed Su Zibao a small spoonful of it.

    Originally, Su Zibao wanted to settle accounts with Pei Yi, but because of this accidental injury, and the injury was so embarrassing, the whole person was not well.

    "What did you mean when you said you didn''t touch other women?" Su Zibao asked dully now that he was calmer after a day and a night.

    Pei Yi put the spoon to Su Zibao''s mouth and said, "Literally."

    Su Zibao glared at him, closed his mouth and snorted.

    "Since I got married, I have kept myself clean and protected my wife like a jade. I have never sublimated a pure friendship with other women." Pei Yi immediately said it carefully with a serious face, and then coaxed, "Eat porridge."

    Only then did Su Zibao open his mouth and take a mouthful of porridge. While eating, he continued to ask vaguely, "Then tell me, who did you go to see last night?"

    Pei Yi replied, "Hui Ying."

    He estimated that Su Zibao already knew about his visit to Feiying Villa last night, but he didn''t know how much she knew.

    "What''s your relationship with her?"

    "I''ve known each other before, but I''m not familiar with them."

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    "Reminiscing."

    Pei Yi replied and Su Zibao took a bite. If he didn''t answer, Su Zibao wouldn''t eat it. Facing such a little wife, Pei Yi could only answer sentence by sentence, coaxing her spoon by spoon.

    "Don''t lie to me, what are you talking about if you''re not familiar with it!" Su Zibao''s eyebrows stood up in an instant, and when he thought of the scene he saw, he became angry. Your family''s reminiscences have gone to bed!

    And Pei Yi was relieved to see the bowl that was finally eaten up, "The doctor said that you should walk as little as possible for the past three days, don''t get out of bed, I''ll accompany you, and I''ll help you get what you want."

    "Pei Yi, don''t interrupt!" Su Zibao said unhappily.

    Pei Yi rubbed her head, just like comforting her own pet, "Be good."

 Chapter 778： The taboo of not being able to go to the imperial capital

    In the end, I still didn''t get the result I wanted. Su Zibao stopped asking. Forget it, since Pei Yi said she never slept with another woman, she believed it.

    Even if she saw that scene, as long as Pei Yi said no, she would believe it.

    Just think that Fei Ying wanted to seduce Pei Yi, but was rejected by Pei Yi. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later.

    Since that night, no one has bothered here, not even Ye Hanyun, let alone Mo Xi, who had made an appointment to discuss cooperation together.

    Su Zibao felt strange and asked Pei Yi to find out that it turned out that Pei Yi was taken aback by her injury, so she rushed to Simon''s yard to find a female doctor early in the morning. The female doctor passed by.

    All of a sudden, basically everyone in Shanghai knew that Su Zibao was injured. After the female doctor prescribed the medicine, Su Zibao was still in a coma. Pei Yi did not let anyone disturb him, and the cooperation with Nangong Yu was temporarily postponed.

    Thinking of this, even if he can get out of bed now, Su Zibao doesn''t want to go out at all. It''s so embarrassing!

    It''s too shameful to be dizzy by Pei Yi, and the couple even played to the point of asking a doctor.

    Time gradually passed, and the people on the island left one after another. Because Su Zibao was recovering from his injuries, they were the last ones to leave. It had been half a month since they first came to the island.

    During these days of rest at home, the details of cooperation with Nangong Yu have basically been discussed. Before leaving, sign the contract. After returning, the two parties can start preparing for the deployment of cooperation.

    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, although there are still many hidden dangers that make Su Zibao uneasy, such as the Han family, such as Ye Chenxuan, such as the newly emerged Fei Ying, but generally the rain has passed.

    "Shu Shu Shu." Nangong Yu signed his name on the contract.

    Morchy smiled and praised, "Ms. Su''s intelligence is amazing. I believe this will be a pleasant cooperation."

    "I''m also honored to be able to cooperate with Mr. Nangong and Mr. Morxi." Su Zibao smiled. These days, she has also basically understood her partner... Nangong Yu.

    As the crown prince of the Att Kingdom, he is the next king of the Att Kingdom. Now the royal family of many countries is basically just a decoration, but the royal family of the Att Kingdom still has absolute ruling power. The Kingdom of Yat is inconspicuous among the many kingdoms in Western Europe. Ordinary people can''t even remember the name of this country, but the royal family that controls this country hides a huge amount of energy.

    It''s just that ordinary people don''t know.

    Otherwise, Nangong Yu would not be able to become the first king in the League of Kings.

    Junmeng is the abbreviation of the Global Monarchy Business Alliance. Most of the kingdoms have joined this commercial organization.

    There will always be an endless stream of superpowers in this world, and the more powerful the power, the deeper it is hidden. The people I know so far are not the top families in the world, and Su Zibao is not interested in reaching that level.

    Cass was finally resolved, and the Su family tied Nangong Yu again. The more they experienced, the less they liked fighting. They just wanted to quietly guard their husband and children for a lifetime.

    "Miss Su, when will you return to the imperial capital?" Mori asked.

    Su Zibao said, "Helicopter at noon today. Welcome Mr. Morse to the imperial capital to play."

    "I want to go now." Morse said, smiling, "Yu is going back to Western Europe.

    , I want to go to the imperial capital, and by the way, be a bridge between you and Yu. The details of the cooperation, this guy is too lazy to do it, only me. "

    Morxi is the seventh ruler of the Junmeng. He was born in the royal family, and has the same family background as Nangong Yu. But I don''t know why these two people are as good as brothers, Morxi has always followed Nangong Yuma''s lead. Nangong Yu''s group is basically handled by Morxi.

    "You are very welcome. Then I''m welcome. In the imperial capital, there are still many places to trouble Mr. Morxi in terms of cooperation." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Mo Xi was ecstatic, "It''s alright, Miss Su, you''re welcome. I''ve wanted to go to the imperial capital for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it. Yu, do you want to go with me? Anyway, it''s fine for you to go back to Western Europe."

    "You forgot my taboo?" Nangong Yu said without raising his head.

    Morse reacted, "Oh, I almost forgot, you can''t go to the imperial capital, you can''t set foot in the Z country. It''s precisely because you can''t go, that I haven''t been there. We have played in so many places in the world, but it''s just that Only country Z, well, then I''ll take more photos and send them to you."

    "Not interested." Nangong Yu said coldly.

    Su Zibao heard a big question mark in his heart when he listened to their conversation. Can''t go to country z? Why? Did Nangong Yu offend our head of state? Su Zibao made an irresponsible guess.

    This man seems to be shrouded in a lot of secrets.

    After signing the contract, Su Zibao and the others had one more person on their way back. After meeting with Mori at noon, Su Zibao went back to the villa, but on the way, he saw a very discordant scene.

    Pei Yi and Fei Ying.

    They were standing under a coconut tree, and they were too far apart to hear what they said. Fei Ying''s charming laughter could be vaguely heard, and the two seemed very close.

    Su Zibao''s footsteps stopped, and a voice said, "You don''t know yet. It''s not the first time that Pei Yi and Fei Ying have been together."

    Su Zibao followed the voice and saw that the person walking was Han Ruoyan. Most of the people on the island were gone, but she was still there.

    "While you were recovering in the villa, I saw Pei Yi and Fei Ying meet in private at least three times." Han Ruoyan looked at the two figures in the distance and sighed, "I didn''t expect Pei Yi to like that type of person. woman."

    Su Zibao frowned, "Han Ruoyan, you don''t need to stir up trouble. My relationship with Pei Yi will not be affected by other people''s few words."

    "A Bao, you misunderstood what I meant." Han Ruoyan smiled, "I didn''t say that Pei Yi would divorce you for Fei Ying. Obviously, Pei Yi loves you, pets you, likes you very much. Like you A woman is also suitable to be his wife. And Fei Ying is a good lover. Pei Yi wants you and hooks Fei Ying. Don''t worry, he obviously likes you more, that Fei Ying, maybe he will play for a while Time is running out."

    "I guess Pei Yi didn''t tell you the fact that he met Fei Ying, so he guessed he was just playing. I''m convinced that I''m losing now, because of my family background, he must think it''s inappropriate to be a lover. I lost, and Mu Yunlan also lost, no wonder he doesn''t care about any of the famous ladies in the imperial capital. When looking for a lover, you should really look for a woman like Fei Ying. No family background, no trouble. "

    Han Ruoyan sighed clearly, but she told Su Zibao word by word that you are not Pei Yi''s only one at all. In the past, he didn''t like imperial ladies just because these women thought it was too troublesome to marry him, and he didn''t want to divorce and marry another. He wanted Su Zibao, but he didn''t mind having a few more trouble-free lovers.

 Chapter 779： Its not enough to be his lover

    "Well, you''re not even qualified to be his lover, it''s really sympathetic." Su Zibao didn''t have a special expression, and said lightly along her words.

    Han Ruoyan''s face froze for a moment, and she said, "You...Aren''t you angry? Pei Yi is your man!"

    "Angry? Aren''t you complaining that you can''t be Pei Yi''s lover? What does it have to do with me?" Su Zibao looked at her, with a slightly upward arc on his lips, "You should be angry too. The Han family You are the top three big families in the business world of the imperial capital, and you are the jewel of the Han family. You want anything from childhood to adulthood, but now that Pei Yi is interested, he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Don''t say that you are married, even looking for a lover I don''t choose you either. In his eyes, you can''t even compare to Fei Ying."

    "Oh, by the way, you probably don''t know what kind of woman Fei Ying is. I''m not familiar with it either, but the first time I saw her, she wanted to hook up with Nangong Yu, and she clearly sold her to Nangong Yu to live a good life. You can''t even compare to such a woman, and I do feel sad for you. However, from the point of view of living well, Fei Ying, who has experienced many battles, should indeed be better than you, you are not as normal as her. "

    Han Ruoyan originally wanted to use this to provoke Su Zibao''s anger and make her angry at Pei Yi''s affair, but Su Zibao commented on the incident completely as a bystander.

    "Let''s open up. If you envy her, then go back and find someone to practice, maybe there will be opportunities in the future." Su Zibao smiled softly and gracefully, but in Han Ruoyan''s eyes, she was as abominable as a devil.

    Han Ruoyan''s head blushed with anger, "I can''t compare to that kind of woman? Hmph, that kind of woman is no different from a prostitute, I don''t care to compare with her at all. A prostitute lives a good life, I am willing to give up!"

    "Tsk, Miss Han admits defeat so quickly, so there''s no point in playing." Su Zibao glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the two people in the distance, but he couldn''t see the slightest difference, "Pei Yi is just a prostitute. , Miss Han is sad because the prostitute is not her, and she disdains to compare with the prostitute, then go home and cry, don''t be sour in front of me."

    Han Ruoyan was speechless by Su Zibao''s anger. She wanted to provoke Su Zibao, but in the end she became furious at being picked on by Su Zibao.

    I was so **** I was so **** that I even compared her to Fei Ying. Isn''t that kind of woman a high-class prostitute? She, Han Ruoyan, was disdainful of surrendering her status.

    However, she can''t even be a prostitute, which is too irritating.

    "Su Zibao, you are also great in front of me." Han Ruoyan said coldly, "Pei Yi is your husband, but you can''t control your own husband''s cheating. I really think you are pathetic."

    Su Zibao said slowly, "Don''t worry about me, you don''t have the ability to let my man **** you, and you have to complain in front of me that the other woman is doing what you want to do, you are not only sad, you are a river of sadness. "

    Her words were sharp, sarcastic and mean, and she wanted to take advantage of Su Zibao, but Han Ruoyan was really too tender.

    The only person in the world who can make Su Zibao lose is Pei Yi, everyone else, go back and play.

    She wanted to show her IQ in front of her, but Su Zibao knew what Han Ruoyan wanted to do just by looking at her.

    "You are cruel!" Han Ruoyan was so angry with Su Zibao that only these two words were left, and she could no longer say anything to refute.

    However, Su Zibao didn''t expect Su Zibao to disdain to humiliate her at all, but looked at Han Ruoyan with a smile and said, "But I really want to thank you, thank you for telling me that Fei Ying is stealing my man, otherwise I''m really, lacking A good excuse."

    Han Ruoyan doesn''t know why, what does Su Zibao mean?

    And this one looks like a man

    After the harmless woman said this, she suddenly walked towards Pei Yi and Fei Ying over there. She has an elegant smile, bright and moving, every step of the way, as if she is walking on the t show stage at any time, full of momentum.

    After rushing to Pei Yi and Fei Ying, Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a hint of surprise, while Fei Ying''s eyes were obviously full of provocation.

    Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi, looked at Fei Ying with a smile, and suddenly slapped Fei Ying in the face with lightning speed.

    "Snapped!"

    This slap was fast and accurate, let alone Fei Ying, even Pei Yi didn''t respond.

    How can you beat someone without saying a word.

    If it wasn''t for seeing Fei Ying and Nangong Yu, and knowing that this woman was very skilled, Su Zibao would definitely not only slap her with a sneak attack, but also rush to punch and kick her to death.

    Although Fei Ying responded quickly, she never expected that Su Zibao would slap herself in front of Pei Yi, and Su Zibao acted too buns before.

    "you��"

    Fei Ying''s cheeks were numb from the slap, and she was about to speak when she saw Su Zibao suddenly change her face in front of her. Tears flashed from her watery eyes. .

    Pei Yi could dodge it, but he was afraid that he would fall to the ground if he avoided his wife''s kick, so he had to stand there and let her kick, and was worried that her feet would be too high and the wound that had just healed would be pulled.

    "Baby, don''t move your foot, hit me, do it! Don''t lift your leg, the injury is just healed." Pei Yi was kicked hard, but looked at Su Zibao worried and distressed.

    Su Zibao''s flat mouth was aggrieved, and his tearful eyes seemed to cry at any time. He was acting like a man who wanted to cry, "Pei Yi, you bullied me! You bastard!"

    "Well, I''m a bastard." Pei Yi still doesn''t know what happened to Su Zibao, but after hurting Su Zibao recently, he is still full of guilt, how can he refute her.

    Su Zibao continued to sob, "You should be beaten!"

    "Well, I won''t hide, just hammer it a few more times if you like it. Say something nice. If you want to beat it, do it without raising your foot." Pei Yi took Su Zibao into his arms and said softly.

    The loving and showy Fei Ying felt very dazzling, and said coldly, "How do you teach your man, I don''t care. But what are you hitting me for? Don''t tell me that you are blind enough to reach out and hit the wrong person."

    "You seduce my man, you are a mistress, you are shameless, you solicit, you let my man go to prostitutes, your sin is unforgivable, I will beat you shameless vixen!" Su Zibao cursed in Pei Yi''s arms full of anger.

    Fei Ying sneered, this was the first woman who dared to be so presumptuous in front of her, if she didn''t teach her what the rules were, then she would not be Fei Ying.

    "You call me a vixen when you see Pei Yi talking to me?"

    Su Zibao replied in his heart, not only did I see you talking, but I also saw you stripped down and wanted to have **** with my man.

    However, Su Zibao didn''t answer that, but pointed to Han Ruoyan over there very precisely and said, "Miss Han told me. You said that you seduce Pei Yi while I am recovering. Fortunately, a good friend like Miss Han can help me. Stare, or I''ll be kept in the dark."

    Han Ruoyan, don''t you just want to see me rushing over to have **** with Fei Ying? As you wish, but if you want to stay out of it, don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 780： You will never be honest with me in your life

    "You talkative bitch." Fei Ying scolded Han Ruoyan fiercely and looked at Su Zibao, "You dare to hit me? I tell you, everyone who hit me has gone to the underworld to report. You hit me with your right hand just now, then you My right hand, I want it!"

    Pei Yi''s eyes were fierce, "You dare!"

    Although there were only two simple words, it abruptly stopped Fei Ying''s anger that was about to explode.

    "Pei Yi, don''t think I''m afraid of you." Fei Ying stared at him coldly, and said, "You know what will happen if you offend me."

    Su Zibao sneered, "What do you want?"

    "A woman who doesn''t know how high the sky is." Fei Ying seemed to want to say something, but after taking a look at Su Zibao, she put on a charming smile, and threw a wink at Pei Yi, "Forget it, for the sake of past love, I Don''t bother with her. Who made you so powerful and made my body willing to surrender. My skills are better than hers. Next time you want to have a good time, come to me, or you will hurt your little wife again. Look at your distressed appearance, you don''t look like the Pei Yi I know at all."

    Su Zibao originally intended to stimulate Fei Ying on purpose. When people are angry, they tend to speak out of their minds and say things that don''t go through their brains. Su Zibao also wanted to use this to find out the truth of Fei Ying.

    Pei Yi refused to tell her, the investigation couldn''t find it, and she was the only one who tried it out.

    Unexpectedly, the woman''s reaction was very fast, and she changed the conversation at once, and deliberately hinted at Su Zibao what relationship she had with Pei Yi.

    I want to anger Su Zibao.

    It is estimated that seeing Su Zibao''s appearance just now, she thought she was a woman who was very good at teasing her emotions. But in fact, Su Zibao acted it on purpose just now. On the day she was really angry, she sat alone on the beach blowing the sea breeze until she calmed down. Now it seems that she is rushing up because of Han Ruoyan''s anger to sow discord. In fact, she is very calm and just wants to slap Feiying.

    "Miss Fei Ying is so lonely and intolerable. Whenever I meet you, I see you recommending a pillow seat. It was Nangong Yu before, and now it''s Pei Yi. When you catch a man, you can''t wait. It''s really impressive. If Miss Fei Ying is like this Sexual hunger and thirst, I suggest that you can take it as a career, which can satisfy you and make some money. But our Pei Yi doesn''t have to, he likes cleanliness, not dirty things." Su Zibao sneered.

    Fei Ying''s eyes suffocated, "You think I can''t hear you mocking me for being a prostitute!"

    "How come, prostitutes are charged, and Miss Fei Ying is free compared to prostitutes." Su Zibao spoke rudely.

    Fei Ying stared at Su Zibao and sneered, "I thought Pei Yi married a gentle and virtuous lady, but she turned out to be a vicious and mean woman."

    "That''s because you don''t know me too well. I have always been vicious. If anyone wants to steal my things, I will kill her without hesitation." Su Zibao sneered, defending his marriage. pear blossoms with rain.

    For the first time, Fei Ying knew that this woman was more difficult than she thought. Pei Yi really married a very special woman.

    "Really, then let''s wait and see. Su Zibao, I''m not afraid to tell you, I didn''t want to marry Pei Yi, but I just liked him. If you have the ability, you can stare at him strictly, don''t Let him be alone with me. However, you don''t have the ability." Fei Ying protested.

    Pei Yi frowned, "Fei Ying, don''t tell her something in front of A Bao.

    Misunderstood. "

    "What would she misunderstand? I used to be your lover, you are only allowed to marry a wife and have children, but not allow me to revive my old love?" Fei Ying raised her eyebrows and sneered at her, "What kind of woman do you marry to spoil what kind of woman? I have nothing to do with me at all, we still say the same thing, the first time I saw you, you were so handsome that I couldn''t close my legs. You are welcome to come to me at any time."

    Pei Yi said coldly, "Shut up, I only like Bao."

    "Whatever, you are willing to show loyalty in front of her, I don''t mind. Anyway, the bond between you and me, you understand." After Fei Ying finished saying this, she touched half of her cheek, and it hurt a lot. He was a little angry, but after looking at Su Zibao, he couldn''t let out his anger. He turned around and walked in front of Han Ruoyan and said, "Come here!"

    Han Ruoyan took a step back, "Why?"

    "I''ll let you come over!" Fei Ying grabbed Han Ruoyan''s hair and dragged her to the side. Han Ruoyan hurriedly called out for help, and she was half dragged and dragged away.

    There were only two people left here, Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao came out of Pei Yi''s arms. The anger and grievances he pretended to be in the past and the tit-for-tat ridicule were all gone. He looked at Pei Yi with a particularly calm look.

    Calmly disturbing.

    "Fei Ying has already demonstrated in front of me, shouldn''t you introduce her to me? What is her relationship to you, when did you meet, and she was really your lover?" Su Zibao said lightly, "As far as I know, Wasn''t your first love Mu Yunlan? So this Fei Ying who came out was the little lover when you and Mu Yunlan were in love?"

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes were as deep as stars, but he didn''t speak.

    "Still don''t say a word, are you protecting her? Pei Yi, in fact, sometimes I really hate the way you don''t say a word. Because I always feel that as long as you don''t tell me in person, it must not be. I see it like that. I will always believe you and wait for you to tell me the truth again and again. But now I feel that I am being selfish." Su Zibao''s voice gradually became low, "I want to hear you tell me, I just want a definite answer."

    Pei Yi felt distressed for a while, and put his hands on Su Zibao''s shoulders, "A Bao, I love you."

    "So can you tell me what happened in the past? What does this woman have to do with you?"

    Pei Yi was silent for a while and said, "The past is not important, now I love you."

    "The past is not important? Hehe." Su Zibao sneered and shook his hand away, "I used to think that your past was not important, I didn''t care who you were, and I didn''t want to get to the bottom of what you went through. What you don''t want me to know, I respect your choice. But Pei Yi, it''s not that I want to dig up your past, it''s your past that always runs out to interfere with us. It was Mu Yunlan before, and now it''s Fei Ying, How many old acquaintances do you have? Is your beauty spread all over the world? Did I wake up to find that I have another rival in love, and this rival is still showing off in front of me."

    "You tell me now that it doesn''t matter, that Fei Ying took off her clothes and sat on your lap and wanted to go straight to you, doesn''t it matter? You''ve seen her so many times but hide it again and again, it doesn''t matter? I''m willing to accept you In the past, accept these people who ran out of nowhere, but the problem is that you don''t want me to participate." Su Zibao looked at him, as if draining his strength, and said word by word, "I don''t think you will ever be able to do this in your life. Be honest with me."

 Chapter 781： This hurdle cant be crossed

    Pei Yi seemed to want to say something, but remained silent for a while. Su Zibao didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he turned around and left.

    The last day on the island ended with such a cold war.

    The group returned to the imperial capital. Since the Cass brothers both returned to Western Europe, the faces of those in the business world of the imperial capital have changed.

    In addition to playing with the two little dumplings, Su Zibao''s heart fell into the cooperation with Nangong Yu. The group under Nangong Yu''s name is called the Yate Consortium, and now Morxi has become his spokesperson.

    The snow in the sky, which was worth tens of billions of dollars and stirred up the situation, became a decoration on Su Zibao''s dressing table.

    Su Zibao introduced Morxi to Li Han and Chen Xi. With such a good overseas economic cooperation group, he would naturally not forget his good friend.

    The fight between Nangong Yu and Simon has nothing to do with them. To put it simply, neither the Li family nor the Shen family are qualified to participate in the battle at their level.

    Even if the Yate Group collapsed, there would not be much loss to them. They were originally a hundred-year-old business giants with a profound background, but they just lost a boost for development. Unlike Su Zibao, whose foundation is too shallow, if Yate falls, the Su family will definitely be implicated.

    Many high-tech products in Huading Company made Mori excited, but this is under the name of meco. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi who already said that he would support Nangong Yu, there would be no way to cooperate. Now it''s time to talk, Morxi and Shen Xi can talk very well.

    And Mo Xi felt that it was Li Han who could talk. As a well-known talented girl in the business world of the imperial capital, she is the head of the family at a young age, and the controller of the Li family group.

    He had seen a lot of vases, and there were a lot of beautiful women abroad, but a woman as talented and beautiful as Li Han, with such a special personality, was the first.

    Mo Xi was astonished and expressed his love for the first time. Foreigners are direct, not reserved at all.

    Li Han was more open-minded only in front of familiar friends, and was tangled like a little girl only in front of the team. For Morxi, who was defined as an outsider, he was always arrogant and too lazy to say a word. It''s just that Morse likes iceberg beauties.

    "Miss Bao''er, you are elegant and moving today, very beautiful..."

    Su Zibao raised a hand, "Stop, Mo Xi, Li Han didn''t go to work in the group today, and is resting at home. Her house is in the Li family compound, you can go out and find a taxi driver to know the location."

    "Thank you, beautiful Miss Bo''er. Your heart is as beautiful as your face." Morse smiled gracefully and floated away like a flower and butterfly.

    Shen Xi, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, looked at this scene and smiled, "I didn''t expect Morxi to be so interested in Li Han and fall in love at first sight. It seems that Li Han has been in trouble recently."

    "Li Han is hiding from Morxi, so I didn''t go to the company today." Su Zibao said while flipping through the documents, "Li Han said that Morxi is waiting downstairs in her company on time every day, and she deliberately didn''t go to the group today. At first glance, people who didn''t wait for Li Han came to ask me."

    "But...you sold Li Han without saying a word." Shen Xi looked embarrassed.

    Su Zibao said with a smile, "Li Han and I are about the same age, but my two little dumplings are five years old, and she is not married yet. Her elder sister is also worried about her marriage, so I will help her by the way."

    "So, are you matching Morxi and Li Han?" Shen Xi

    He said to himself, "Morxi is the crown prince of the Western Odyssey royal family, and the seventh king of the King League. He has a distinguished status and strong strength, but I don''t know how many rules of their royal family are. The wife of the crown prince should not be himself. It can be decided. Besides, the intrigues in the royal family must be more ferocious than those in the business world, and Li Han��s character was only afraid of being at a disadvantage in the past.��

    Su Zibao raised his head and said, "Who said I matched them? I''m stimulating someone to make him act quickly, so don''t disappoint Li Han''s infatuation."

    I really don''t know what the **** Si Jinjian is doing, Su Zibao can see that Li Han likes him, but he is just like a dumb wood.

    "A piece of infatuation? Li Han has a sweetheart?" Shen Xi said in surprise.

    Su Zibao was silent. So men are so dull?

    "I really don''t know if you are blind. You can''t even see it. Even you didn''t see it. Wouldn''t Si Jinjian not see that wood?" Su Zibao closed the document in his hand and handed it to Shen Xi, "Forget it. Now, it''s their own business, so I''ll just push it, and the rest depends on their fate."

    Shen Xi said while taking the information, "A Bao, you should also worry about yourself. You and Pei Yi have been in a cold war for more than a week. As long as you are together in a good spring, it will turn into a severe winter in an instant. Watching you all the way. It''s not easy to walk, let''s each give in one step."

    "Shen Xi, you are my man, how can you speak for him?" Su Zibao changed his face angrily when he mentioned Pei Yi, and then said, "No way, I am a fan of the authorities and a bystander."

    Shen Xi smiled gently and lightly, "You also know that this is a fan of the authorities."

    "Yeah, you can say something very easy from the outside, and you won''t know until you''re there, you just can''t get over this hurdle." Su Zibao laughed to himself.

    I have heard so much truth, but I still have a bad life. Seeing through so many feelings, but still trapped in their own love.

    She is just a mortal.

    "Okay, let''s not mention it. These data are the latest research data from the laboratory in the past two weeks. It is the first time that everyone has encountered such a virus. There is no direction and progress is slow. I guess there is no hope of conquering it. Big." Shen Xi''s voice became a little more serious.

    Su Zibao said, "It''s hard work, it''s alright, I''m just trying in many ways. This time out, I have asked Ye Hanjun to help find out about the Sakura Organization, but I don''t have any clues. It would be great if I could find their people, maybe I could. Get the antidote."

    "I think it would be better to wait for the research on Yunwu Mountain. This is the first time I heard about the Sakura Organization, but it is really dangerous from your previous introduction. I hope you can''t find them." Shen Xi said worriedly. .

    Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips, "I don''t believe that my luck has been so bad. Didn''t they just use it when they developed the virus? Sooner or later, they will act, I''ll wait."

    Shen Xi looked at Su Zibao like this and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. If you really meet someone from the Sakura Organization, the result will be unpredictable.

    "Shen Xi, Tang Yuqing didn''t come to the company today?" Su Zibao suddenly realized that one person was missing.

    Shen Xi came back to his senses, "Well. Miss Tang said a few days ago that she would study the formula, but probably won''t come over in the next few days. It used to be a single brew, but now it''s a batch, and there are still some areas that need to be improved."

    "Yeah. This is the first time for Miss Yuqing to come to the Imperial Capital. She is not familiar with it. Her grandfather entrusted her to me. Please help me to take care of her." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi smiled, "Don''t worry, she is teacher Pei Yi''s daughter, are you still afraid that someone here will dare to bully her?"

 Chapter 782： Set up a bureau and kidnap Tang Yuqing

    At night, Tang Yuqing sat at the desk and flipped through the materials in his hand, unconsciously fascinated.

    It''s been almost a month since I left Yunwu Mountain. At first, I wanted to go home every night, especially the childhood sweetheart Pei Yi''s brother seems to be very different from before. The current Pei Yi made her feel unfamiliar, and after staying in the imperial capital for three or four days, Pei Yi left.

    More than half a month later, he and Su Zibao came back together. Tang Yuqing has admired Pei Yi since she was a child, probably because she has always lived in Yunwu Mountain and has no relatives except Grandpa Tang, so she regards Pei Yi as someone who is between her brother and the object of her admiration.

    Said it was pure brother-sister love, it wouldn''t make Su Zibao disliked. During Su Zibao''s time in Yunwu Mountain, she deliberately found fault every day. But if you have to marry Pei Yi, it''s not right.

    The overall mood is complicated. Tang Yuqing likes Pei Yi and hates Su Zibao, but she will not do anything like Mu Yunlan and Han Ruoyan.

    It is also the child''s own heart that makes a fuss.

    It''s like the next-door senior next door who is a very ordinary crush suddenly got married, and there is no way to fall in love with the bride.

    After coming to the imperial capital, I saw and heard a lot more, and I didn''t feel as disgusted as at first about this woman who stole my crush on the male god.

    After all, such an excellent and dazzling woman, she takes good care of her. Tang Yuqing''s personality is relatively simple, and there is no way to repay her virtues with resentment.

    "Hey, in fact, I still hate her very much! When I was a child, I fantasized about marrying Brother Yi. She stole my brother Yi, but..." Tang Yuqing muttered to herself, "But now the two of them are in a cold war, how can I still I feel sorry for Brother Yi, it would be nice if they were reconciled...Bah, bah, she is my rival in love, and my position is too uncertain."

    Tang Yuqing put down the pen in her hand and felt that her mood was a bit complicated for a while.

    "Yo, what are you muttering about by yourself, little girl, do you want them to be reconciled or not?" A coquettish voice came from the balcony, and then a lithe woman fluttered from the balcony railing. Come down and land firmly in front of Tang Yuqing.

    "Who? How did you come in!" Tang Yuqing looked at each other vigilantly for a moment, clenching her fists.

    Following her grandfather for many years, she also learned some self-defense martial arts, but she asked herself that she couldn''t sneak in like the woman in front of her, and she lived on the third floor.

    How did this woman get to the balcony?

    "I''m quite alert. I heard that your family is from an aristocratic family of ancient martial arts, and your grandfather is Pei Yi''s teacher. I thought it would be great to be able to teach Pei Yi''s perverted Tang family, but looking at you, it''s nothing." Sakura walked up to Tang Yuqing and looked at her up and down, with a smile in her charming eyes, "It seems that the saying that the master leads the door and that cultivation is a person is really true. It''s all taught by a teacher, but Compared with Pei Yi, you are not even a little bit worse. I thought I could have a good time with each other, but it seems that I will be disappointed."

    Tang Yuqing heard her insulting her grandfather and the Tang family, and instantly became furious, "What nonsense! Our Tang family''s martial arts are well-known in China! It''s just that I was afraid of hardships when I was a child, and I didn''t want to study hard, so I only learned a little bit. fur!"

    "Oh, that''s right. That''s right, kung fu is all about summer training, dog days and winter training. It''s normal that you are such a delicate little girl who can''t bear hardships." Fei Ying sat down in front of Tang Yuqing and set it on fire. A cigarette, the smoking posture is elegant and lazy, and there is no style, "I wanted to fight with you, but now I save it. It''s still early, why don''t we

    Let''s chat first, I really want to know about Pei Yi''s childhood. Will he cry? Does he cry in pain? Has he peeked at a woman taking a bath? "

    Tang Yuqing''s face turned red, "Perverted!"

    "Well, yes, he is a pervert." Fei Ying said with a smile.

    Tang Yuqing said angrily, "I said you are a pervert. Who are you, what are you trying to do when you break into my room in the middle of the night. I don''t know you."

    "Okay, since you don''t want to chat with me here, then go to my place to chat slowly." Fei Ying stretched and stood up, her face instantly turned cold, not the same temperament as before. They are different, "You are Mr. Pei Yi''s granddaughter and his childhood sweetheart. I heard that he treats you as his own sister and cares about you very much."

    Tang Yuqing said, "So what, what is your relationship with my brother Yi?"

    "Yo, Brother Yi, it''s really affectionate. We are lovers, old lovers, but it''s a pity that Pei Yi made me sad, turned his face ruthlessly, and defended that **** to bully me." Fei Ying said here, her eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    It was the first time for her Fei Ying to be mounted on her head by a woman, and she was slapped hard by Su Zibao in front of Pei Yi.

    Do you really think she will give up?

    It''s a pity that Pei Yi took care of Su Zibao very tightly. Now they are in a cold war, and the two are basically not together. Fei Ying thought there was a chance, but after trying several times, she found that there was no way to get close to Su Zibao. So much for a woman.

    Therefore, Fei Ying''s eyes turned around and fell on Tang Yuqing.

    If you can''t start with Su Zibao, then take Tang Yuqing as a breakthrough, and the rest will be laid out slowly. Su Zibao, one hand is not enough, I want you to know what it means to offend me.

    And Pei Yi, this one, I''ll play a big game with you.

    "What are you doing... ah..." Tang Yuqing screamed and fell to the ground.

    Fei Ying picked up the fainted Tang Yuqing, and her lip line rose slightly. Pei Yi, you value affection and righteousness, but I want to see how you choose between affection and kindness.

    ��

    In the imperial capital, in the coffee shop of the Century Building, Pei Yi and Huangfujing sat opposite each other.

    "The situation in the Cass family is in full swing, but the duke, who is the first in line, secretly came to the imperial capital to find me." Pei Yi said calmly, "Do you want me to help?"

    Huangfu Jing''s deep blue eyes were a little more tired than before, and he said lightly, "Don''t play stupid. You know the current situation of our family best, isn''t it all thanks to you."

    After Els''s use of power for personal gain was exposed, the Cass family had to deal with it. The old family owner naturally protected Huangfujing, but Els had long prepared for his own pursuit of the Cass family. There were many elders in the family who were bribed by him. Coupled with collusion with outside forces, the first battle made Huangfu Jing suffer a dark loss.

    The owner of the old family was not in good health. Because of the aggravation of this incident, there was no way to help Huangfu Jing clean up the mess, and the situation further deteriorated.

    After that, Huangfujing and Els fought for the control of the Cass family many times.

    And now, Huangfujing wants to find an ally.

 Chapter 783： MECO and Cass, join forces to settle

    "Our lord wants to cooperate with Mr. Pei Yi and become an ally in the business world. This is a specific contract." Qin Hexiao handed the contract that he had prepared to Pei Yi and said, "If Mr. Pei and Sir By joining forces, both parties will be able to maximize their benefits.��

    Yan Xu said with a smile, "Cas and meco have been **** for tat for so many years. Since the rise of the boss, Mr. Huangfujing has spared no effort to suppress meco, forcing meco to the brink of bankruptcy several times. With such a deep hatred, why should we cooperate with you? Anyway, no matter who Cass ends up being the head of the house, the last battle is inevitable."

    "How can you say it''s inevitable. If Els is the head of the family, he has already allied with the Han family and completely offended Su Zibao. Naturally, there is no way to reconcile, and it will inevitably kill you and me. If I are the head of the family and cooperate, then the war will be avoided." Huangfujing The lips pursed slightly, "Pei Yi, what do you think?"

    Pei Yi''s index finger tapped rhythmically on the table, and there was no expression on his handsome face, "After I broke with the Han family, you didn''t cooperate with the Han family. Did you expect today''s result?"

    The Han family forced Su Zibao away and almost killed his wife and children. Pei Yi would fight them to the end. Els ran to win over the Han family without hesitation, but Huangfujing, who could also do the same, did not move.

    "I''m not God, how can I calculate today''s situation. It''s just my hunch that you won''t give up on Els. The chess game between us has changed. But I didn''t expect you to make such a big fuss. It''s such a miserable situation. Mu Yunlan is indeed a ruthless character." Huangfujing''s tone was very calm, and he was not impatient because of the current situation, nor was there any embarrassment because he was an enemy and now wants to cooperate with others. , "You look at the contract first, you must like the price I offer."

    Pei Yi raised his lips slightly, "You don''t need to read the contract. I only have one question. I predict that the partner chosen by the old owner of Cass should be Simon. If you go to him, he will definitely be happy. Why come? Find me?"

    "How do you know it''s Simon?" Huangfujing asked conditioned reflexively, and then reacted, "That''s right, you should be able to guess. Now in the entire global economic circle, there are almost no people who are willing to intervene in the infighting of our Cass family. Simon is an exception, because he and Nangong Yu are the same, I want him as an ally, he helps me deal with Els, I help him contain Nangong Yu, just get what they need. However, I have been fighting with you for so many years, how can I say It can be regarded as showing affection. I know you better than Simon."

    "You should also know that I basically don''t need to pay anything to cooperate with Simon, because he also relies on me. When you cooperate with you, you are a greedy and shameless profiteer, and I have to pay more." Huangfujing was helpless. He shrugged, "However, you are already on Nangong Yu''s side. I choose Simon, that is, I''m facing you again. I haven''t beaten you for so many years. I don''t think that with Simon as an ally, I can take care of you at the same time. and Els."

    "Of course, the main reason is that I think I''m stronger than Simon. So, of course, I have to choose you." Huangfujing said with a narcissistic tone of course, "I only cooperate with the strong."

    You think you are better than Simon, so what is the logic of choosing our boss... Hey, no, Huangfujing means that he thinks he is better than Simon, and the boss and Huangfujing have been fighting for so many years, Evenly matched, that is, boasting that the boss is stronger than Simon.

    It was the first time I found that Huangfujing was quite awkward and arrogant. After talking so much, I just wanted to talk about Simon and the boss. He felt that the boss was stronger than Simon, so he naturally wanted to cooperate with the strong.

    &nbs

    p; This guy even compliments his boss even if he compliments himself, and he is extremely arrogant.

    "Okay." Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, as if he had already made up his mind, and without hesitation, he extended a hand to him, "Happy cooperation."

    Huangfujing did not expect that Pei Yi would agree so neatly, and Qin Hexiao behind him was even more stunned. The Lord just praised himself so casually, and Pei Yi agreed to cooperate?

    "Happy cooperation!" Huangfujing stood up and shook hands with him.

    The two consortium rulers who have been at war for many years now have a truce and become allies.

    "You didn''t even read the contract I gave you, so you agreed so neatly?" Huangfujing said deliberately. It was obvious that he had come to cooperate with Pei Yi himself, but he felt that the initiative had gone to him.

    Pei Yi smiled, "Isn''t it just to carve up Els''s power together, and by the way, join forces to do those projects that we have coveted for a long time, I trust your vision."

    "Although it was you who started the battle, I wanted to fight Els for a long time. The reason why I faced him now is my choice!" Huangfujing said again, wanting to regain his momentum a little. It showed that he was not being led away by Pei Yi.

    It''s not that Huangfujing has no other solution, but he really wants to take action on Els, and what Pei Yi does is to let him push the boat, rather than rush the ducks to the shelves.

    "So I gave a push, no thanks." Pei Yi smiled brightly.

    Huangfujing silently muttered in his heart, how could this guy be so shameless.

    Under such a situation, the two big men who made the imperial capital turbulent shook hands and made peace. Huangfujing flew back to Western Europe after discussing cooperation, and the "fight" between Cass and meco that lasted for many years finally came to an end here.

    Yan Xu said, "The boss can also not intervene, let Huangfujing and Els lose both, and then take advantage of the fisherman."

    "Els is not Huangfujing''s opponent. Even if Huangfujing finally crippled Els and the Cass family''s power shrinks, it will not be our turn to be fishermen. Not to mention those who have not yet appeared while sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. , the Western European economic circle alone will not let outsiders pick it up." Pei Yi said lazily, "It''s not better to be able to easily make a profit."

    Yan Xu asked, "Why is the boss so sure that Els is not Huangfujing''s opponent? Most of the outside world is optimistic about Els. After all, the old owner is dead, and Huangfujing is still too young."

    "Because Els is not my opponent." Pei Yi said lazily.

    It took him a choking to react. As expected of his old enemy for so many years, this kind of narcissistic rhetoric is the same.

    Els is not Pei Yi''s opponent, and Huangfu Jingneng and Pei Yi have been fighting for so many years and haven''t been defeated, so Els is not Huangfu Jing''s opponent. Therefore, Pei Yi is optimistic about Huangfujing, because he has confidence in himself, and also has confidence in Huangfujing.

    Now he understood why the boss cooperated with Huangfujing, they were really the same kind of people!

    But this is also very good. For meco, it can finally stop for a while, and the foundation of meco is getting more and more stable.

    At this moment, Pei Yi''s cell phone rang suddenly, and a hoarse voice came: "Boss, something happened, Tang Yuqing is missing."

 Chapter 784： Entrust, dont provoke her

    The imperial capital, the Han family.

    "I must kill Fei Ying! Help me find a way!" Han Ruoyan said angrily on the phone, her expression twisted.

    On the island that day, Su Zibao slapped Fei Ying. Because of Pei Yi''s maintenance, Fei Ying couldn''t do anything to Su Zibao, so she even slapped her a hundred times in the face. .

    Han Ruoyan was unfamiliar with her life on the island at that time, Els went back, and no one helped her, her face was swollen, and her mouth was bleeding. After returning to Han''s house, she has not dared to go out until now.

    The swelling on her face has not disappeared yet, Fei Ying is too cruel, Han Ruoyan''s hatred for her has reached its peak in an instant.

    "Don''t provoke her." The person on the other end of the phone refused directly.

    Han Ruoyan was stunned. The last time she wanted to kill Su Zibao, the other party immediately arranged a show at the circus and almost killed Su Zibao. But why this time, she was so afraid of Fei Ying who looked like a high-class prostitute.

    Han Ruoyan said, "What is her origin? What family background is behind her? I don''t care, even if she is a big family like Cass and Simon, I will never let her go!"

    "She''s not a member of a big family, and she''s definitely not the kind of socialite you think. Even if you shoot Su Zibao, at most meco will attack your Han family in business. With the foundation of the Han family in the imperial capital, Pei Yi also I can''t help you. But she''s different." The male voice on the other end of the phone paused and continued, "She''s a desperado. It''s not worth betting on her with your own life."

    Han Ruoyan heard some doorway, hesitated for a moment and said, "She''s not easy to mess with? You... know her?"

    "I don''t know her, but I know there is such a person. According to your description, she is that woman." The man on the other end of the phone warned again, his tone was not as relaxed as before, but a little more serious.

    Although Han Ruoyan was angry, she was not stupid. She just thought that she had to endure the hatred of being slapped, but she felt that she couldn''t swallow her breath.

    The man on the other end of the phone is the "cleaner" of the Han family. Not the cleaner who sweeps the floor, but the scavenger who removes the obstacles of the Han family. Some big families have such people, hiding in the dark, specializing in things that cannot be seen in the light.

    If Han Ruoyan wants to do anything, she just needs to make a phone call. The person on the other end of the phone would definitely do it for her. Even the last time she wanted to kill Su Zibao, the other party did it cleanly.

    Although he did not succeed, the arrangement was also very powerful, showing his superb means.

    And now that he refuses to do anything to Fei Ying, Han Ruoyan has no one to use.

    Really not reconciled.

    "Is there any other way? I was bullied, so I must let it out." Han Ruoyan bit her lip and said.

    The man on the other end of the phone smiled, "Borrowing a knife to kill. It''s such a simple truth, you don''t need me to remind me. That woman''s target is Pei Yi now, and they will naturally fight."

    After comforting the eldest Miss Han, the man hiding in the dark hung up.

    To actually want to take action on the leader of the Sakura Organization, I really don''t know how high the sky is. The weapons at their disposal are disastrous for the big family, but they dare not use them here.

    But if you want to kill Fei Ying, she won''t care about it, even if the fish die and the net breaks, she won''t let the Han family get over it.

    There is no need to burn all the jade. This is taboo, but it does not mean that the Sakura Organization can be ranked first in the Han family, and they do not dare to provoke these old giants.

    It''s still the same word when it really hits... The fish is dead and the net is broken. Therefore, the rich and powerful are afraid of them, and they do not dare to mess around. This is the current peace.

    ��

    "Head, can you accept this commission?" A young man handed an electronic order message to Fei Ying and said respectfully.

    Fei Ying glanced at it, "Assassination mission? Didn''t I tell you guys, don''t kill people in the imperial capital, and disturb the people above them, you want to be kicked out again, right?"

    "The brothers originally planned not to pick up, but you specifically explained that you should pay attention to information related to Su Zibao. This person has a close relationship with Su Zibao." The young man quickly explained.

    They can run around outside the country, but this country is strictly controlled. A few years ago, Fei Ying had played against a team similar to a special agent, and she almost broke down here. After that, she was very jealous of the imperial capital. Don''t look at her lawless, but she doesn''t dare to mess around.

    "What is the relationship?" Fei Ying''s eyes became more interested, she took a look at the electronic order, and asked, "How did this order come from? I didn''t expect that Su Zibao was not pleasing to me, and the people around her also came to me one by one. Muzzle hit."

    Before, two of Su Zibao''s friends broke into their virus research base by mistake. They were forced to abandon a base that had been built for many years. They suffered heavy losses and were arrested.

    However, the two did not please, they were both infected with the new virus and are still lying in hospital beds. In order to detoxify the solvent, Pei Yi talked with her many times, but they couldn''t reach it.

    Now another person has appeared on the task list of the Sakura Organization. It seemed that she was really destined to be incompatible with Su Zibao, and she had to clean up the people around Su Zibao one by one.

    "Head, the orders from the Liang family. Now the imperial capital can contact our organization, only those big families." The young man replied. Most people don''t know the Sakura organization at all, mainly because Fei Ying doesn''t deal with them, and her identity is mysterious.

    But the Sakura organization, like other killer organizations, survives by taking orders. Therefore, some wealthy families in the imperial capital can also contact them, but those people do not know that they are contacting the Sakura Organization, and they are just like other killer organizations.

    "Liang Bulian, Liang Qianqian? It''s live, let them double the price five times." Fei Ying stretched her waist, a playful smile on her lips, "I was thinking about how to make it more interesting, this person just Delivered to the door. Isn''t there a human-trafficking organization that''s raising a group of dead slaves? Just put him on a boat, and he won''t survive for a month in that kind of place. We killed it."

    The young man didn''t ask the leader why he didn''t do it himself, and he had to use other organizations as cover, and immediately went to make arrangements without a second thought.

    Fei Ying turned to look at Tang Yuqing, who was unconscious on the bed, as if thinking of something fun, with a charming smile, "It''s getting more and more interesting. Pei Yi, this time, I see if you beg me."

    ��

    "Miss Tang has just arrived and has no enemies. It stands to reason that no one will kidnap her. Could it be for money? The kidnappers know about the relationship between Miss Tang and the boss and want to extort money?" Yan Xu asked in confusion.

    The blood wolf said coldly, "It''s very clean, it''s not the way of ordinary robbers. I suspect it is an international mercenary organization."

    At this moment, Pei Yi''s phone rang, glanced at the call reminder, and Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed.

    "What''s wrong with the boss? Is there something wrong with this phone?" Yan Xu asked curiously.

    Pei Yi''s voice was cold, "The blackmailer is here."

    Saying that, he picked up the phone.

 Chapter 785： If you need a hole card, he is

    After returning to Century Mansion from Tang Yuqing''s residence, Pei Yi did not speak with a sullen face.

    Yan Xu said, "Boss, what exactly do the Sakura Organization want to do? What purpose did they kidnap Miss Tang for? We were negligent too. I didn''t expect Fei Ying to attack Miss Tang."

    "Block the news that Yuqing was kidnapped by the Sakura Organization, especially don''t let Su Zibao know." Pei Yi said with a frown.

    Yan Xu reacted instantly, "Is the boss worried that Miss Su will go to the Sakura Organization?"

    "Well, she is now looking for the Sakura Organization. If she knew that Yuqing was kidnapped by the Sakura Organization, she would definitely use Ye Hanyun''s network to track it down, and maybe she would find out Fei Ying''s whereabouts." Pei Yi''s tone was flat, but he hid With hidden deep concern and doting, "Sakura Organization has the detoxification solvent she wants in her hands, and Fei Ying is a woman who can do anything. If you negotiate terms with Fei Ying, she will suffer."

    Yan Xu murmured for a while, but did not say more. So, boss, will you negotiate terms with Fei Ying instead of her?

    After dealing with Fei Ying again and again, she was misunderstood by Su Zibao, but she didn''t want her to be used by Fei Ying after she knew her true identity.

    Su Zibao and the Han family discussed the terms once, and the result was that Pei Yi almost lost her. Pei Yi would never allow this kind of thing to happen a second time, and he would never allow Su Zibao to negotiate terms with anyone in such a disadvantageous situation.

    Once the other party has what Su Zibao wants, she will be in the position of being a knife and me being a fish.

    However, Lei Lie, who now needs a detoxification solvent, is also a friend with whom she has a lifelong friendship.

    Pei Yi will never allow her to become someone else''s fish. She is too emotional, too stupid, too stupid, too ignorant to cherish herself, so Pei Yi can only protect her in this way.

    But Pei Yi clearly said that he shouldn''t expect to negotiate with the Sakura Organization to get the detoxification solvent. Isn''t he still dealing with Fei Ying, looking for possible flaws and opportunities. Therefore, he didn''t let Su Zibao negotiate the conditions, but he didn''t want her to take risks, and he didn''t want her to pay for what she wanted in exchange. He stood in front of her, took risks, and took everything by himself.

    "I understand. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll send a notice now that Miss Tang Yuqing is homesick. Boss, you have sent someone to take her back to Yunwu Mountain. Miss Su will not doubt it." Yan Xu said, "However, Fei Fei Sakura''s purpose this time is unpredictable, will she go to Su Zibao to clarify her identity and let Miss Su fall into her trap?"

    Pei Yi shook his head slightly, "No. She will not take the initiative to find Su Zibao, nor will she take the initiative to reveal her identity at any time."

    Yan Xu suddenly shut up, so that the leader of the Sakura Organization could agree to such a condition. I don''t know what the boss would exchange with her.

    In order to protect Su Zibao, Pei Yi also took great pains.

    "What about rescuing Miss Tang? How to act?" Yan Xu asked.

    Pei Yi was silent for a while and said, "Book a flight tonight to go to the Maldives."

    This is Sakura''s request. She has taken Tang Yuqing to the Maldives, and she wants to negotiate some conditions with Pei Yi, so that Pei Yi must arrive in the Maldives before tonight, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.

    Pei Yi didn''t want to joke about Tang Yuqing''s life. Otherwise, even if the entire Sakura Organization were destroyed afterwards, Tang Yuqing would not be saved.

    The teacher''s only granddaughter, he had to go.

    ��

    "Abao, what should I do now? I suspect that Gu Yian has been poisoned by them." Xu Jinyao said worriedly, "It''s all because of the leak, Liang Bulian and the others knew that Gu Yian was going to return to the Liang family now, so they rushed. Dead hand."

    Su Zibao was calm on the surface, but he was very worried and said, "Returning to the Liang family? Isn''t Yi''an planning to go back?"

    "You don''t know yet, Yi''an is planning to return to the Liang family. During your absence, I also made arrangements to reveal Gu Yi''an''s identity in front of Mr. Liang and Liang Mixue step by step. One step, the blood identification between Gu Yian and the old man. But at such a critical moment, Gu Yian disappeared. The Liang Bulian brothers and sisters were afraid that Gu Yian would come back and shake their status, so they took the lead!"

    Su Zibao clenched his fists unconsciously, "Is there any other possibility?"

    "Basically there is no other possibility. No matter where Gu Yian goes, it is impossible for him to leave without saying a word. Something must have happened." Xu Jin looked at Su Zibao from a distance, "Su Zibao, Gu Yian wants to go back to Liang''s house. It''s all for you. If something happens to him, you can''t ignore it."

    Su Zibao said, "Let''s go to Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian immediately. I''m sure I won''t care if Ian is gone. He is my relative. But what did you mean when you said Ian went back to Liang''s house for me?"

    "You were forced to leave the imperial capital by the Han family. After you returned, you only wanted to catch up with Pei Yi and be side by side with him. Gu Yian saw all of these, and he felt that only by returning to the Liang family and becoming the next heir could it be avoided. You will be in this situation again in the future. If you need a trump card, he is." Xu Jinyao said, with a hint of sigh in his eyes.

    It turned out to be so. Su Zibao clenched her fists tightly. She didn''t even notice what Gu Yian was thinking. Her eyes were full of Pei Yi, and she couldn''t see or think of others.

    So she wouldn''t know that Gu Yian, who didn''t intend to get involved in the battle of the giants, because she wanted to become the controller of the Liang family, he thought that if he got the Liang family, Su Zibao would not be bullied by the Han family again. When he got the Liang family, Su Zibao wanted to be side by side with Pei Yi, so he could hold her next to Pei Yi.

    She wanted to catch up with Pei Yi and desperately develop the Su family, but Gu Yian just wanted to borrow his hand to let Su Zibao indirectly own the big backer of the Liang family.

    Their eldest lady will not lose to Han Ruoyan, no matter her family background, ability or any aspect, he will not let her lose.

    Although Gu Yian didn''t say a word, Su Zibao understood everything at this time.

    Indeed it is. That day, Gu Yian stood at the door of the study, saw her tired lying on the table and fell asleep, saw her grief and heartache that she had to leave Pei Yi, saw her forbearance and pressure, he decided to return to the Liang family. If Su Zibao feels that Pei Yi is standing on the top of the mountain, and she is only at the foot of the mountain, then he should be the mountain under her feet. Lift her up, as she wished, side by side with Pei Yi.

    "If Gu Yian has three strengths and two weaknesses, I swear, I will let all the initiators be buried with him!" Su Zibao gritted his teeth and said this, but tears couldn''t help but burst out.

    Gu Yian, you wait, we''re here to find you. You must be fine. "Yes, whoever dares to harm him, all those people will be buried with him!" Xu Jinyao also cursed bitterly and rushed out.

 Chapter 786： By the way, you cant keep him

    Su Zibao and Xu Jinyao directly deceived Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian, and then beat them hard.

    At first, the two of them didn''t say anything. Su Zibao and Xu Jinyao beat them for a whole day. By the end of the night, the two of them couldn''t stand it any longer. Su Zibao was completely dead. Don''t worry if the Liang family will take revenge on them if they beat them to death.

    Just crazy.

    "I said, I said everything! It''s true that I hired the killer! Don''t beat me!" Liang Bulian screamed with a bruised nose and a bruised face.

    Su Zibao''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground, trembling and said, "Then Ian... was killed?"

    "No. The killer I was looking for said that he couldn''t kill people in the imperial capital. He also said that there was a shortage of people to be slaves, so he took him away." Liang Bulian said with a sad face, "They said that Gu Yi''an would not survive for more than a month, so it counted as killing him. Now, you still have to charge me five times the commission, which is really cruel..."

    Su Zibao stared at him, "You''re telling the truth? You''re looking for a killer, but the killer doesn''t listen to you, so you''ll pay back the money?"

    "There''s no way, that group of people is too fierce. I can''t beat a tiger. They say it''s a human-trafficking organization, and they make it into a slave. They promise to live for only a month, but I don''t believe that if you live to see people die, you will see corpses. How do I know if Gu Yian is dead? So I said I don''t want you to kill me, and I''ll go find someone else, but that person threatens me, and if I don''t want to pay five times the money, I''ll be taken as a slave. "

    Liang Bulian was frightened, and now they were still trembling in advance, "I didn''t want to die, so I just listened to them and paid them. I didn''t expect that they really lost Gu Yian."

    Human trafficking, dark organizations, killers, commissions.

    "How could you be so cruel? You guys really want to kill him! He''s your brother! Brother!" Xu Jinyao said in disbelief.

    Liang Qianqian snorted, "Who is a brother with that kind of illegitimate son of unknown origin, this kind of person also wants to join the Liang family, and now he is a slave, he deserves it!"

    "Crack!" Xu Jinyao''s fiery temper raised his hand and slapped him, "I''m so **** off, I''ll slap you to death!"

    Su Zibao stopped her and said, "Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s ask separately, you ask Liang Qianqian, I''ll ask Liang Bulian, and finally check the answer to see if they say the same thing. Be sure to ask Gu Yian''s whereabouts. Now he He just disappeared, and it''s still too late. Even if he was caught in a human trafficking organization, he should still be floating at sea by now."

    "You''re right. The most important thing is to find Gu Yian''s whereabouts quickly." Xu Jinyao nodded.

    So Xu Jinyao took Liang Qianqian to the next room for interrogation. Su Zibao''s face was gloomy as if the sky was about to collapse. This was not the first time Liang Bulian had been planted in her hands. Although he hated Su Zibao, now he saw her. I feel heartache.

    "Come on, what is the name of the human trafficking organization, which route do they take, and where do they finally send people?" Su Zibao drank coldly.

    Liang Bulian said with a bitter face, "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything."

    "Don''t you think that I dare not do anything to you, at most I will be beaten, so I will bear it, right? Liang Bulian, listen to me clearly, if something happens to Gu Yian, I will let you bury him. I Don''t tell me anything about the Liang family, don''t tell me about breaking the law, I don''t care, I just care about his life!" Su Zibao''s voice was as cold as a **** demon, from her ruthlessness Liang Bulian had already seen in her eyes that she really dared to do this.

    Liang Bulian was frightened and burst into tears, "Help! I''m not lying, I''m telling the truth! Some big families in the imperial capital can contact some international assassination organizations. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Li Han, Li

    Home can also connect with people. But what is the origin of the killer contacted, I really don''t know. No one knows, those killers don''t want to cause trouble, how could they deliberately sign up, isn''t that courting death! Everything I said is true, even if you kill me, I don''t know. "

    "You mean, if Li Han goes to contact, he can contact the person you contact?" Su Zibao asked calmly. She knew that Liang Bulian didn''t lie.

    Liang Bulian said, "I don''t think so. There are so many killer organizations in the world, so many people, even if I go to hire again, I''m not sure which organization I find."

    The Sakura Organization is deeply hidden, except for very few people who know it, even if others have dealt with them, it is not clear. How could someone like Liang Bulian know who he was.

    If they were so easy to find out, Su Zibao wouldn''t be able to find them all the time.

    "Then where did they take Gu Yian, you should know?" Su Zibao gritted his teeth.

    Liang Bulian cried, "I really don''t know. I was afraid of them later, how dare I ask more, I will never dare again, it''s really scary. I''ve never seen such an unruly killer."

    He does not mean that. Although Liang Bu didn''t even know anything, Su Zibao already had a clue. That''s this organization, it''s awesome, it doesn''t follow the rules.

    A human trafficking organization that can scare Liang Bulian into such a state must be the world''s top, and it is relatively strong. It is also a casual threat to the wealthy and expensive, and it is not afraid of retaliation after intervening in the internal business struggle of the Liang family.

    These clues add up to a bit of an eye.

    Su Zibao tried again several times, and the result from Xu Jinyao''s side was the same, indicating that they really didn''t lie.

    "What to do now, these two **** don''t know anything, they wasted us for so long, and they don''t know what happened to Gu Yian now." Xu Jin said angrily.

    Su Zibao said, "Investigate first. Although I don''t know who it is, the exposed clues are not without a trace."

    "Oh yes, when it comes to tracing, meco''s intelligence network is the most powerful. Su Zibao, go find Pei Yi." Xu Jinyao said immediately.

    Pei Yi.

    As soon as the name came out, Su Zibao''s face became embarrassed. She is still in a cold war with Pei Yi, and now Su Zibao is ignoring him for Fei Ying''s sake. Do you want to find him?

    This thought only appeared in Su Zibao''s mind, and she came to a positive answer.

    Of course go.

    Compared with Gu Yian''s safety, everything else comes first. She couldn''t give up Gu Yian''s life just because she was angry with Pei Yi.

    For Gu Yian''s sake, Su Zibao is willing to give in first.

    "Okay, let''s go to Century Building now." Su Zibao said.

    All the way to the Century Building, just after getting out of the car, Su Zibao''s mobile phone received a text message.

    The letter was from an unfamiliar number, but the content already explained who it was.

    "Su Zibao, I asked Pei Yi to go to Maldives for a week, and he promised me to come over tonight. Don''t you think he loves you the most? Why don''t you try to prevent him from seeing my old lover. Su Zibao, you can''t stop it, because You are not the only one at all, don''t fantasize too much, Pei Yi is not someone you can tie down with a little woman. It''s nothing to tell you this, just to show off, by the way, you can''t keep it he."

    Su Zibao''s fist clenched instantly.

 Chapter 787： i ask you one last time

    "A Bao, what''s the matter?" asked Xu Jinyao next to him.

    Su Zibao shook his head and did not speak. He put away his phone and looked up at the top floor of the Century Building. The floor-to-ceiling windows there showed the color of white light, which was where Pei Yi was.

    I don''t know why the moment I saw Fei Ying''s text message, my mood was inexplicably heavy.

    All the way to the exclusive elevator to the top floor.

    "Hey, Miss Su, Miss Xu, why are you here?" Yan Xu looked at them in astonishment. Strange, isn''t Su Zibao fighting with Pei Yi now and never looking for him?

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi who was sitting behind the desk and said, "I have something to ask you."

    "Oh, looking for our boss?" Yan Xu said with a smile, "Then I''ll go first, I won''t disturb you. Boss, the ticket has been booked, I''ll go back first."

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly, "Air ticket? Where is Pei Yi going?"

    "Oh, this..." Yan Xu looked at Pei Yi with a hesitant expression, not knowing how to explain it.

    The boss said that he couldn''t tell Su Zibao about the kidnapping of the Sakura Organization and Tang Yuqing, how would he explain?

    "Maldives. A friend asked me to talk about something." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, took it with him, and asked, "What happened?"

    Xu Jinyao said quickly, "That''s it..."

    "Wait a minute." Su Zibao grabbed Xu Jinyao to stop her from continuing, but looked at Su Zibao, "Maldives, now is the most suitable travel season. Which friend, what are you talking about?"

    Exactly as Sakura said. Maldives, he''s going over tonight.

    Fei Ying said, can you stop him from not seeing my old lover tonight? Su Zibao didn''t know why at this moment, but he couldn''t answer.

    Looking at Pei Yi in front of him, he began to feel unfamiliar.

    "Friends in business, talk about cooperation." Pei Yi was indifferent, but a little doubt had already arisen in his heart. Po seems to know something? Is it her guess, or... Could a woman''s sixth sense be so accurate?

    A smile appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "Oh, then take me with you. I''m also planning to go to the Maldives. You talk about things, I''m traveling."

    Although Xu Jinyao was worried about Gu Yian''s situation, he had begun to feel that the atmosphere was not right at this time. Of course, she knew that Su Zibao was in the current situation, and it was absolutely impossible to go to the Maldives with Pei Yi, but she said this, that is, she wanted to see who Pei Yi wanted to meet.

    "For another day, this time it''s business, I can''t take care of you." Pei Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "I''ll accompany you when I come back this time. Whether it''s Maldives or Venice, go to the places you like. "

    The room that was obviously full of heating was extraordinarily cold, and he lied again, how many times did he lie to her.

    Every time I go to see Fei Ying, I have to deceive, how shameful it is.

    The woman''s intimate past with him, the unspeakable relationship, the intimacy she saw with her own eyes, and Pei Yi''s deliberate concealment time and time again.

    Is this cheating? she does not know. Never experienced it, not at all, just a sudden burst of anger in my chest, but even more sad. Sadness completely overwhelmed anger. There must be a smarter way to deal with it, but at this moment it seems that reason does not exist.

    So Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said bluntly, "Are you going to see Fei Ying?

    She is the one waiting for you in the Maldives, right? "

    Yan Xu looked at Pei Yi and Su Zibao, and could only be a bystander. Xu Jinyao, who couldn''t understand the situation, could only watch from the side.

    The air was silent for a while.

    Pei Yi didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it either.

    This is the default.

    In fact, Su Zibao really hopes that he can say something now, but he is silent every time. There is no special emotion in his handsome face, and there is no strange color in his long and narrow eyes. Just looking at him like this, he really can''t guess his thoughts at all.

    "Pei Yi, I don''t want you to see her." Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi and bit his lip.

    Pei Yi got up from his seat and walked in front of Su Zibao. He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He said in a low and magnetic voice, "Don''t make trouble, you''ve already made an appointment, don''t lose your trust."

    I thought he would say it would be gone, but the answer he got made people''s heart sink completely.

    "Is she that important? Is she more important than me? I said I don''t want you to see her." Su Zibao raised his head and looked at Pei Yi, his eyes quickly filled with mist.

    Pei Yi''s fists clenched tightly, but he just reached out and touched her hair, and said, "You are the most important, no one is more important than you. I have made an appointment with her, so I can''t lose my trust."

    "Okay, you guys made an appointment, don''t break your promises. Okay, very good." Su Zibao took a deep breath, pushed him away, took a step back to distance himself from him, his eyes like autumn water were full of crystals. Tears, but stubbornly refused to fall, just looked at him like this, with a cold voice without any warmth, "Then you go, go now. As long as you go now, my affairs in the future, my life and death, will follow You have nothing to do with it."

    "Miss Su..."

    "A Bao..."

    Yan Xu and Xu Jinyao shouted in unison, and what Su Zibao said was too unbelievable.

    "A Bao, I assure you that what you thought won''t happen." Pei Yi was also frightened by her like this, and grabbed her hand and said.

    Su Zibao sneered and said sarcastically, "Oh? What did I think it was? When you first met her, I could see what you guys did on the swing in the yard. I don''t know what happened next. , but you said there was no follow-up, then I believed it, no. Now, you and your old lover go on a date trip to the Maldives, I can''t stop you, I can''t stop you, you still want me to believe You have nothing with her. I watch you go to prostitutes, and I have to believe that you have nothing to do with prostitutes. Stop teasing and be realistic. Even if you want me to believe in you, show some sincerity that people can believe. ?"

    "There is sincerity, our boss is sincere." Yan Xu quickly helped.

    Xu Jinyao couldn''t help but say, "Yes, yes, Pei Yi''s kindness to Su Zibao is obvious to all of us. It is full of sincerity."

    "Then don''t go tonight, this is my sincerity." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, his face was calm and showed no emotion. But she told herself in her heart, Pei Yi, this was the last chance.

    I ask you one last time.

    Yan Xu and Xu Jinyao both looked at Pei Yi, waiting for his answer.

    However, he did not speak, and remained silent.

    But this silence had already given Su Zibao the death penalty. It''s too shameful for her to fall in love with this. She begged her husband not to see her lover, but the other party refused to agree to her and forced her, but it was useless to even force her.

 Chapter 788： She doesnt need it anymore

    I always thought that I knew him very well and knew and fell in love with each other, but it turned out that I didn''t understand him at all.

    His past and the entangled woman in the past made her gradually see Pei Yi who she didn''t know. Not the lazy and smiling Pei Sanshao, not the arrogant and icy president of meco, but a side she never knew.

    "Okay. I know the answer. I wish you a good time, no see." Su Zibao turned around and left after saying this.

    Xu Jinyao hurriedly chased after him.

    Su Zibao had been holding back from crying, but when he turned around, the tears couldn''t stop.

    "Boss, do you want to go after him? It seems that Miss Su is really sad this time." Yan Xu said.

    Pei Yi looked back at the back of her leaving, and said, "No, it''s too late, go to the airport."

    ��

    After getting into the car, Su Zibao burst into tears. Seeing this scene, Xu Jinyao knew that she felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t mention Gu Yian''s affairs.

    But I didn''t expect the woman who cried like tears, but looked at her and said, "Go to Ye Zhai and find Ye Er Shao."

    "Ah?" Xu Jinyao didn''t know why.

    Su Zibao wiped away tears, his voice choked, "The only person who can help me in the imperial capital now is him."

    This sentence is inexplicably sad. Xu Jinyao hesitated and said, "Why don''t I go to Ye Ershao, you should go back and talk to Pei Yi? Don''t worry about Gu Yian''s affairs, I''ll handle it."

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter to me." After Su Zibao finished saying this, he curled up in the back seat, hugged his knees, and buried his head in his arms.

    Xu Jinyao couldn''t see her face, but knew that she must be crying badly now. When you are so sad, you have to control your emotions and do the right thing.

    By the time they arrived at Ye Zhai, Su Zibao''s tears had dried up, but in just 20 minutes, it seemed that he had returned to normal, but as a woman, Xu Jinyao knew very well that she was not well at all.

    The situation of such strong pressure is even more worrying.

    "Why didn''t you just tell Pei Yi about Gu Yian directly, maybe because of this, he won''t go." Xu Jinyao still couldn''t help saying.

    Su Zibao looked at the passing scenery outside the window and said lightly, "If he wants to see Fei Ying, then my affairs have nothing to do with him."

    She has always been someone who doesn''t want to trouble others. If she is willing to trouble someone, it''s because she treats the other person as a dependency and feels that her business is his business regardless of each other. Gu Yian is gone, Pei Yi should be worried about her worries because of her search all over the world.

    But if he wasn''t Su Zibao''s support, then Su Zibao wouldn''t bother him with his own difficulties at all, not even mentioning it. Because of these, it has nothing to do with Pei Yi.

    Somewhat bleak indeed.

    At this moment, when she needed Pei Yi most, Pei Yi went to another woman, and she couldn''t stop her.

    But the more painful these wounds were, the stronger she became. Since there is no one to rely on, find it yourself. She doesn''t need this to rely on.

    ��

    "Second Young Master, something happened, you help me investigate a human trafficking organization." Su Zibao said straight to the point, "Gu Yian was taken away by that organization."

    &nbs

    p; Ye Hanjun said without saying a word, "Wait, I will arrange for someone to investigate immediately."

    From the information obtained from the interrogation of the Liang family brothers and sisters, it is possible to know some of the characteristics of these people. Ye Hanjun arranged for his subordinates to investigate. But there will definitely be no results in half an hour, at least until tomorrow morning.

    Neither Xu Jinyao nor Su Zibao felt sleepy, so everyone just sat in the living room, waiting for news.

    "Go to the guest rooms to rest first, don''t sit all night. When the results of the investigation come out, I will notify you immediately." Ye Hanyun said, "The clues are too small, it is difficult to lock them. Oh, by the way, you have found Pei Yi. Is it? He has a good intelligence network abroad."

    Although he doesn''t like Pei Yi, he doesn''t shy away from this kind of thing.

    Xu Jinyao glanced at Su Zibao and said, "I found it, but Pei Yi has something to do."

    "Is there something? What can he do, and what can be more important than Abao''s affairs. Where is the other person, I will go to him." Ye Hanyun was instantly angry, what is Pei Yi''s attitude.

    Xu Jinyao smiled bitterly and said, "Even if you try to find him now, you can''t find him. He should have already boarded the plane to go to the Maldives."

    "Maldives?" Ye Hanyun didn''t know the situation. "What is he doing there? Now that meco and Cass are in a truce, he should have nothing to go abroad."

    Su Zibao still didn''t speak, and Xu Jinyao didn''t know what to say.

    Ye Hanjun realized that something must have gone wrong between them, and only after asking for a while did he know what was going on.

    Sakura, Maldives.

    "I''ll go to the guest room for a while. If there is any news, please let me know." Xu Jinyao couldn''t hold it back after a busy morning, and said, "I hope to find out about Gu Yian as soon as possible."

    Ye Hanjun said, "Miss Xu, go to rest. Xiaogui, take Miss Xu there."

    The maid respectfully took Xu Jinyao away.

    Before leaving, Xu Jinyao pointed at Su Zibao at Ye Hanjun, and his eyes indicated that Su Zibao had also been tired for a day and could not let her suffer.

    Ye Hanjun nodded understandingly.

    There were only the two of them left in the living room. Ye Hanjun said, "Don''t worry about Gu Yian, I have some understanding of human trafficking organizations. It takes two or three days for them to leave the country and arrive at their destination. The customs inspection is strict, and it is not that easy. It is just now. On the first day in the past, I''m sure that Gu Yian was still floating on the ocean, and it was their loss for these people to die on the road, so Gu Yian was not in danger at this time."

    "Thank you for your relief, I believe he will be fine. As long as we speed up, we will definitely find him." Su Zibao said with pursed lips.

    Ye Hanjun sat down opposite her and said, "Then let''s put Gu Yian aside first, what happened to you and Pei Yi. After returning to the imperial capital, you two fought in the cold for a week, and now things are developing too unbelievably."

    "Since Fei Ying appeared, something has gone wrong." Su Zibao leaned back on the sofa and laughed at himself, "She said I couldn''t keep Pei Yi, but now I''m starting to think she''s right. Ye Hanjun, am I right? I lost very badly. He was going to see his old lover, and I couldn''t stop him. When I needed him most, he stayed by another woman''s side. We were so in love with each other, and we had gone through so many trials and tribulations. But it has come this far.��

    No one knows, when someone appears, life will be like turning a corner, suddenly deviating from the predetermined track and extending towards the completely unknowable unknown.

 Chapter 789： will you worry about me too

    Fate is elusive and full of variables.

    You thought it was finally over and you could live peacefully with him, and reality would come and give you a slap and tell you that happiness has never been so easy.

    "The saddest thing is that after Yi''an''s accident, I was in a cold war with Pei Yi, and I obviously didn''t want to see him, but my first reaction was to go to him for help. It seems that as long as he is there, I don''t have to be afraid of anything, what difficulties are there? Everything can be solved. I rely on him from the bottom of my heart, and I take it for granted that he will definitely help me. It is because of this that it is even more sad when I can��t stop him from seeing others.�� Su Zibao stretched out his hand and lightly placed it in front of him. With a swipe, a figure was drawn, "Even if we''re not together, I still think he''s by my side. But not now."

    Do you really think that you are Pei Yi''s only one?

    Can you stop him from seeing my old lover?

    He''s not someone a little woman like you can hold down at all. You can''t keep him.

    Fei Ying is really powerful, every sentence is inserted into her death hole, every sentence is the sharpest dagger, devastated and blood dripping.

    "Then how do you want to solve it? Or, warn Fei Ying?" Ye Hanyun said after thinking for a while.

    Su Zibao laughed at himself and said, "The initiative is in Pei Yi''s hands, and it''s useless to warn Fei Ying. If he doesn''t want to, Fei Ying can''t take advantage of it. I don''t think about it now, I''ll save Yi''an first, and let''s talk about the rest. ."

    When the heart is cold, it is not so easy to warm up. She has tried very hard not to think about it, but there is still no way.

    A charming **** woman and a handsome man, who were once old lovers, once had a close relationship, and are now together again. The woman also sent provocative and flamboyant text messages, making it clear that she wanted to revive her old relationship with Pei Yi.

    "Okay. Then we won''t talk about Pei Yi. If he''s not there, he won''t be there. I''ll check for you." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao and raised a smile, "I''m on your side anyway. Bao, you are so worried about Gu Yian''s disappearance. , look for him everywhere, if one day something happens to me, will you worry about me too?"

    Su Zibao glared at him, "What nonsense, do you also want to be trafficked? You''d better be safe, or something really happens, I don''t even have anyone who can find a way to save people. Find Gu Yian and pay them back. It''s up to you, you''re gone, I''ll go to someone to help you. Then you''ll have to resign on the slave ship."

    This sentence made Ye Hanjun smile happily. Therefore, I must become the head of the Ye family, to be stronger, so that you can always rely on me.

    If Pei Yi doesn''t know how to cherish it, I would like to protect you thousands of times better than him.

    "Actually, from what you just mentioned about the organization''s actions, it reminds me of a power." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "Who?"

    "Sakura Organization." Ye Hanjun said, "Even overseas killers are very low-key. There are not many such arrogant and unruly organizations. From this style of behavior, it looks like Sakura Organization. But they do not do human trafficking business. , This is a suspicious point. So I ruled them out again, but maybe it has something to do with them."

    Sakura Organization.

    For this organization, Su Zibao has been looking for a long time, and the thought of Lei Lie''s infection with the virus is like a stick in his throat. I can''t wait to find out this organization and force it out

    Detoxification solvent.

    "A Bao, you really found the right person for me. Customs inspected, we have someone in the Ye family. Others dare not make a ticket, but it is not as convenient as our Ye family to check this is meco''s intelligence network. Don''t worry, we will be able to check it. When the news arrives, Gu Yian will be fine." Ye Hanjun said complacently, while also comforting Su Zibao.

    There was a hint of joy in Su Zibao''s eyes, "Well, that would be great."

    The political arena is intricately connected, and the entire state apparatus has countless departments. It is impossible for the Ye family to cover everything. It just so happens that their family members are standing in the customs position, so they are the most aware of these human trafficking organizations.

    "Don''t worry, I guarantee that your family Gu Yian is fine. Hey, I didn''t expect such a big man Gu Yian to be abducted by traffickers." Ye Hanjun said deliberately, "I only heard that women and children were abducted and sold. This is the first time I''ve heard that even a man is not spared."

    Su Zibao laughed, and after Ye Hanjun said that, he felt much more relaxed. It''s not like encountering human traffickers.

    It''s just that their opponents this time are not ordinary human traffickers, but an international dark organization.

    "Abao, go to bed. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will have the news you want." Ye Hanjun said. He was very happy to see that Su Zibao finally stopped sulking.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Thank you, Han Yun."

    Lying on the bed, Su Zibao did not sleep, but took out his mobile phone. It was already midnight, and after counting the time, Pei Yi should also go to the Maldives.

    Although I was sad, I still had expectations for Pei Yi. Looking forward to a call from him, a text message, looking forward to his explanation, looking forward to the reversal of the story, looking forward to not being what he thought, looking forward to him suddenly coming in in the middle of the night, jumping into her room like before, hugging her .

    Then tell her, I don''t see Fei Ying, I don''t see other women.

    But the phone rang all night without ringing, making Su Zibao wonder if he had stopped. His eyes fell on the balcony unconsciously, and what was empty was just delusion.

    Is she really thinking too much as a girl? When he first married Pei Yi, Su Zibao said that he would never interfere with his private life and that he could wander outside at will. But that''s because at that time she didn''t love him at all, she just needed this marriage, not love.

    Su Zibao clutched his mobile phone and almost couldn''t help but want to send a text message to Pei Yi. I want to tell him about the troubles he has encountered, that Ian is gone, and that he is actually very scared in his heart.

    No matter how calm he is in front of Ye Hanjun and Xu Jinyao, he is afraid from the bottom of his heart that he will never see Yi An again, that he will have any accident, and that this dependent relative will be forever separated from each other.

    The more alone the night, the weaker. But these weaknesses of hers are only for Pei Yi to see. In front of outsiders, she will always be the strong woman who doesn''t need anyone to worry about her.

    Even Ye Hanjun, Su Zibao didn''t want him to know his unease and weakness, worry and fear.

    Only Pei Yi, only Pei Yi. Pei Yi is different from everyone else.

    And just when the thought in Su Zibao''s mind became stronger and stronger, the ringtone of the mobile phone text message suddenly vibrated. Su Zibao opened the screen almost in surprise, but he didn''t expect Pei Yi and her to have a heart-to-heart relationship.

 Chapter 790： want you, give?

    However, the sender was not Pei Yi, but Fei Ying.

    Su Zibao clicked on the text message, there was no extra words, just a photo. But this photo has said a thousand words.

    bed photo. Pei Yi and Fei Ying.

    The angle of the candid shot, there is no trace of processing.

    This photo seems to be laughing at the thoughts in her mind just now.

    It''s just that she thinks too much.

    Pei Yi, you bastard, get out of here!

    Su Zibao turned off the phone directly, deeply feeling that the thought of waiting for his phone and text messages was so ridiculous, he fell asleep with his head covered.

    Never forgive you, asshole!

    ��

    Maldives, villa.

    After Fei Ying sent the photo to Su Zibao, imagining her expression, her lip line rose slightly. Although Pei Yi was directly thrown off the bed, it''s good to keep this photo.

    "Your photography skills are very good. Even I look like a screenshot from a movie. This pose is not bad." Fei Ying praised the people around her and handed him a card, "Bonus for you."

    The young man accepted the card with a shy smile and said, "Thank you boss for your compliment!"

    "Okay, I don''t need you here, let''s go take care of Miss Tang over there. Pei Yi is not so simple, although he appears to be negotiating with me, if there is a chance, he will definitely save Tang Yuqing. That play But I can''t sing any more." Fei Ying played with her big red nails, her smile was charming but cold, "If you let Pei Yi take people away, you don''t have to come back and jump into the sea by yourself. Bar."

    The young man who was smiling just now shuddered, "Yes, boss, don''t worry."

    Fei Ying casually brushed off her long wavy hair and walked in, looking at Pei Yi with a sweet smile, "Oh, didn''t they just get a little too excited when they saw you just now, and rushed up to give you a confession of love? , you just threw me out of bed. Tsk tsk, I don''t care about the old feelings at all, it makes me too sad. "

    "I don''t like **''s confession." Pei Yi frowned. Did this woman take medicine? Same as estrus.

    Fei Ying pursed her lips, "Okay, okay, if you don''t like it, then I won''t be naked. When you want to see it, I''ll take it off for you."

    "Fei Ying, how can I return Tang Yuqing to me?" Pei Yi ignored her and said directly.

    Fei Ying smiled, "That''s not good, Miss Tang is so beautiful, my brothers all like it, how can I give it to you so easily. Anyway, you have to promise me a few conditions."

    "If you want money or power, say it directly." Pei Yi raised his eyebrows. He knew a thing or two about this woman''s greed.

    Fei Ying''s index finger pointed to Pei Yi, "I want you. Will you give it?"

    Pei Yi frowned.

    "As long as you sleep with me for one night and I''m satisfied, I''ll give her to you. How about it?" Fei Ying posted it in front of Pei Yi, smiling presumptuously and charmingly, "Look, not only do you not spend a cent Rescue your teacher''s granddaughter, and slept with me, a peerless beauty. It''s a good deal, right?"

    Pei Yi stared at her coldly, "And then record the video and send it to Su Zibao?"

    "Oh, it''s over, you have seen my plan, what should I do?" Fei Ying had a worried tone, but there was a calm smile in her eyes.

    , "Then there is no other way, I have to admit it honestly. Yes, if you want, I will invite Su Zibao over to watch it directly, the effect will be better."

    Pei Yi''s eyes were instantly cold and without temperature, "Change the conditions."

    "Another condition? I know you won''t agree. I''m afraid that your little wife will be heartbroken when she sees it. If she doesn''t want to take the poison and commit suicide, it seems not good." Fei Ying said.

    Pei Yi sneered, "With Su Zibao''s character, he will never commit suicide, it''s almost as good as beating you up."

    "Come on, if it wasn''t for your own sake, I would have thrown her into the sea to feed the sharks that day. Humph." Fei Ying was still indignant when she mentioned this, "Then I have to think about it, you will accompany her first. I''ll be here for a few days. The blue sky and white clouds, the beach and the blue sea, it was really unpleasant to have Su Zibao, an eye-catching light bulb on Simon''s Island, now it''s just the two of us, just to relive our old dreams."

    Pei Yi ignored her and said in a formulaic tone, "I want to see Tang Yuqing."

    "That won''t work. As long as you look at her, I feel that people can''t be locked up. After all, I know how evil you are." Fei Ying smiled tenderly, "If you really want to take her away, just do it now. Roll the sheets with me, and I''ll let them go immediately."

    Pei Yi stared at her with a bad tone, "Why do you have to provoke my relationship with Su Zibao?"

    "I don''t think she''s unhappy? I want to rekindle my old relationship with you. Naturally, I have to give this original match a bit of color first!" Fei Ying said in an unhappy tone.

    A cold arc appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "You hate me right?"

    "How could it be?" Fei Ying''s lips pursed slightly, and she couldn''t see a trace of unnaturalness in her eyes.

    Pei Yi just stared at her like that, as if he could see through all her thoughts, but he didn''t say what he really wanted to say, but said, "I don''t want to be with you, don''t you hate me?"

    "Oh, saying that, I hate you. You are a heartless man." Fei Ying said angrily, and said with a smile, "I''ll go back and think about how to squeeze you, it''s rare that you let me make any conditions. See you tomorrow morning, good night dear."

    She walked out of Pei Yi''s room and closed the door, and the smile on Fei Ying''s face disappeared instantly.

    Did he notice something, hate him? If she was right, and all the things that happened back then were thanks to him, then she should really hate him.

    However, the hate is not because he is the one who planned it, but because he really doesn''t love her at all, never loved her, so he can be so cruel.

    Meeting Pei Yi back then was really her worst mission. Not only did she fail to find out meco''s business secrets, but she lost herself, caused her friends in the organization to be arrested, and caused the entire Sakura organization to almost collapse, and she almost died.

    She was used to acting on the scene, but when she met Pei Yi, a master, she fell.

    In the end, he got married and had children. The husband and wife were harmonious and the family was happy. Why? Is she Fei Ying the kind of woman who will suffer?

    Pei Yi can''t love her, and she will never let him have the person he loves. He must lose Su Zibao, completely and forever.

    Is it revenge on Pei Yi? Fei Ying laughed at herself, but in fact, she had to admit that she was more jealous than revenge. The woman who hates him and Pei Yi loves so much is Su Zibao, not her.

    Fei Ying''s lip line is slightly raised, and now she is not what she used to be. Back then, she didn''t know anything about Pei Yi, but the other party understood her character and temperament thoroughly, so she lost completely. And this time, she could see clearly, his weakness, his weakness, Su Zibao.

 Chapter 791： The sound of the east and the west, Pei Yis counterattack

    After Fei Ying left, Pei Yi wore the latest technology Bluetooth receiver headset and said lightly, "Is the location locked?"

    The blood wolf on the other end of the phone said, "It has been locked. But the enemy''s defense is strong, and a strong attack may cause them to destroy the hostages. It is difficult to get in with a single attack."

    "Tomorrow, I will create an opportunity to lure away some of the mercenaries. You can take the opportunity to go in and rescue Tang Yuqing. Don''t worry about me, just retreat back to the country." Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was calm.

    The blood wolf immediately said, "Understood!"

    Early the next morning, Fei Ying came to harass Pei Yi again. Pei Yi seemed to have to compromise with her for Tang Yuqing''s sake.

    "Have you thought of the conditions you want to mention?" Pei Yi said.

    Fei Ying sighed, "Not yet. Who told me that I have everything, nothing is missing, and it just happens that I am missing only one of you."

    Seeing her like this, Pei Yi turned around and walked outside the villa. Fei Ying hurriedly followed and said, "Hey. What do you want to do? Are you going back, you don''t want to save Tang Yuqing?"

    "I don''t want to see you. Prepare me a yacht and go fishing. Think slowly here and tell me." Pei Yi said lazily without squinting.

    Fei Ying snorted and said, "I don''t want to see me, I still want you to see me. Come on, get a yacht and prepare two pieces of fishing gear."

    "I refuse you to go with me." Pei Yi didn''t lift his eyelids.

    Fei Ying took Pei Yi''s arm, "Rejection is invalid! Now you have to listen to me. If you refuse, I will not give Tang Yuqing to you."

    Pei Yi glanced at her and said no more, and wanted to pull out his hand, but the other party just held on tight, worried that Pei Yi would throw her away when he got on the yacht.

    Within a few minutes, the people under his command brought a high-end yacht, a sailor in charge of sailing, two bodyguards, and five other people, Pei Yi and Fei Ying, on the yacht and set out for a long journey.

    "Wow, it''s really fun to go fishing on a yacht together." Fei Ying stood by the boat and stretched out her hand, smiling like a flower, "Pei Yi, today''s sunshine is very good, it''s very suitable for going to sea."

    Pei Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked back at the beach that was getting farther and farther, and didn''t know what he was thinking, his lips raised slightly, "It''s a good weather."

    After more than 20 minutes, there was a vast white sea all around. Pei Yi took out the fishing equipment and put down the tangled fishing line in circles. His sophisticated technique showed superb fishing skills.

    Fei Ying said, "You really know how to fish?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yi swung his fishing rod, and the fish hook hooked on one of the bodyguards. Pei Yi lifted his foot and kicked the bodyguard as if he was spinning in circles. The other bodyguard''s stomach, taking advantage of the other''s pain, draped a palm over the back of his head, and his technique was precise, and the man suddenly fainted.

    This series of actions by Pei Yi was just between the light of calcium carbide and fire. By the time Fei Ying reacted, the two bodyguards had already been dealt with.

    "Pei Yi, what do you want to do?" Fei Ying instantly took out a pistol, but Pei Yi also took out a pistol to face her at the same time.

    Muzzle to muzzle.

    "Caught you and exchanged Tang Yuqing." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Fei Ying sneered, "Then you think about me too simply, you can''t catch me. And even if you catch me, as long as I don''t want to exchange, no one will dare to give Tang Yuqing to you. You can threaten any

    People, but you should know that I, Fei Ying, never accept threats. "

    "I know, you are the character who would rather die than let anyone succeed." Pei Yi raised his lips slightly, and his eyes fell on the sailor at the helm next to him, "Yo, there is one left. You, jump down."

    The sailor named by Pei Yi turned pale with fright. Not everyone in this organization can fight against it. For example, he is proficient in sailing and diving, and he needs such professionals when he performs some special tasks.

    As soon as he heard that he was allowed to dive, the man was amnesty and jumped into the water without saying a word, and the bubbles disappeared without a trace.

    After three minutes, Fei Ying suddenly smiled and said, "You took care of these two guys, I and you both carry guns, no one can do anything about the other, it''s a tie. But you made a mistake, you thought the yacht was going offshore. It is so far away that the only way to jump down is to drown. But my subordinate happens to be proficient in water. When he swims back, he will bring it back. Do you still want to fight us alone? You only have a gun, but we have A lot of weapons. Pei Yi, you have no chance of winning."

    Pei Yi raised his lips slightly, withdrew his pistol, sat beside him, picked up the remaining fishing rod and started fishing slowly.

    Fei Ying has been staring at him nervously the whole time, to beware of him doing the same trick just now, but this time Pei Yi really went fishing with peace of mind.

    Fei Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and withdrew her pistol. She sat down beside Pei Yi and said, "Is this admitting defeat? Really, I don''t want your life. .Look at the weather, go fishing, talk about love, chat, how good it is."

    Pei Yi didn''t speak, just fished indifferently.

    Fei Ying didn''t care about her two subordinates, and just looked at Pei Yi''s handsome profile with her cheeks raised. I have to say that although this guy is hard and soft, he looks like a rock, but he really looks good. Such handsome and perfect facial features are like works of art carefully carved out by the creator. Man, being too handsome is deceiving.

    Fei Ying looked at Pei Yi, her eyes suddenly stiffened.

    Wait... not right.

    "What kind of calculations are you playing?" Fei Ying suddenly looked at Pei Yi vigilantly, and said with hindsight, "You...you let people go on purpose..."

    Pei Yi''s eyes were still on the sea, and he said without raising his head, "I found it? As expected of you, the response is quite fast."

    "You deliberately let him go, let him lead people over, and then..." Fei Ying''s face changed instantly, "There are still your people on the island! You are making noises! You attract our attention yourself, let your people go Save Tang Yuqing."

    Pei Yi raised the fishing rod, and a big fish biting the bait landed on the yacht along a graceful parabola.

    "Yes, quite clever."

    ��

    The sailor at the helm finally swam ashore, and even he nearly drowned in the deep sea. As soon as he landed, he staggered to the guards and said, "No, Pei Yi has attacked the leader!"

    "what''s the situation!"

    The sailor immediately recounted what happened on the yacht, and everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. Fei Ying was very fierce. If she was really caught by Pei Yi, it would be troublesome, so a group of people rushed to catch up on the yacht. Rescue, the mercenaries who left the guards were instantly reduced by half.

    The blood wolf hiding in the dark looked at this scene and knew that this was the signal for action.

    Rescue, start!

 Chapter 792： track, discover

    The Ye family is indeed a big family with people in customs, but they checked everything in one night.

    A sea ship was quickly locked. And this human trafficking organization really has nothing to do with the Sakura Organization. It is a very common dark force in the world.

    The people who live in peace and tranquility only stop at the level of abducting children and women and selling them as sons and wives. But in fact, there has always been large-scale human trafficking in the world, and the most serious place is Africa.

    The black slave trade has existed until now, but it is not visible, and the news will never report these dark side things.

    Human trafficking organizations basically do not recruit people in country Z, and the risk is too great. So this time they deliberately poked the hornet''s nest, which made Ye Hanyun suspicious, and roughly deduced a vague outline.

    The people Liang Bulian found should really be people from the Sakura Organization, and for some unknown purpose, they threw Gu Yian to the human trafficking organization that they had a relationship with, which is the ship they were tracking now.

    But what about the purpose? what do they want to do.

    The Liang family has no friendship with the Sakura Organization, and Su Zibao has nothing to do with them. Could it be that Gu Yian once offended the people inside, so they thought of using this method to torture? After all, being made to be a dead slave is far more cruel than being shot at once.

    Ye Hanyun can only think so.

    The ship docked in a small country in South Asia, and Su Zibao and the others chased them all the way here. And Su Zibao didn''t know it was, but when she just appeared, she had already attracted the attention of some people.

    "Boss, the woman in Sakura''s mouth is chasing after him." The assistant handed the telescope to the person in the white coat beside him. Sakura is the code name of Hii Sakura.

    The man snorted coldly, "It''s really going to make trouble. But forget it, virus research can''t go on without her support. For the sake of my virus, I''ll do as she asks."

    "Don''t worry, boss, everyone is ready, and it is guaranteed to be safe."

    ��

    "Han Yun, don''t you think it''s a little strange, don''t you think I''an and the others are dead slaves? But this building needs some cleaners at most, so they won''t be dead slaves, right?" Su Zibao looked at him with his binoculars. said in surprise.

    After the ship stopped, all the people inside moved to this building. And this building is called Isa International Group, which is the whitewashing company of the human trafficking organization.

    On the surface, Isa International Group is a company, and it is not well-known in the business world, not even the Su family, but behind the scenes it has something to do with human trafficking.

    After Gu Yian was kidnapped, Su Zibao also checked the organization. Usually, slaves go to the Golden Triangle to grow poppies, which are ordinary live slaves. Dead slaves are used as cannon fodder on the battlefield, or some underground arenas. I haven''t heard of anyone getting people into the company.

    "The information I just found, this group is mainly engaged in drug research and development..." Ye Hanjun said while flipping through the information on the electronic screen, "If my guess is correct, Gu Yian and the others will be used for human experiments."

    Su Zibao sucked in a breath, "What a joke, isn''t this kind of research banned globally?"

    "The world also prohibits human trafficking, killings, and war." Ye Hanjun said lightly.

    Su Zibao kept his mouth shut. And only this can explain why it is called a dead slave. Experiments for this kind of research are basically dead.

    "

    Strange, why do I feel a little impressed by this group, I will make a phone call to confirm. The more Ye Hanjun looked at the name, the more familiar he felt, so he picked up the phone and called the Ye family.

    "A Bao, I suspected that this whole thing had something to do with the Sakura Organization, and that''s right. This Isa Group is indeed related to the Sakura Organization, and it''s unclear to what extent. I checked this company." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "Sakura Organization? It''s them?"

    "It''s not them, but the people in this group have something to do with them." Ye Hanjun said affirmatively, "It''s usually possible to have a relationship with them, it should be cooperation or coercion."

    However, Su Zibao felt that there was something very important in his mind that he had ignored.

    Isa Group is mainly engaged in pharmaceuticals, experiments, cherry blossom tissue, virus research...

    "Hanyun, I think maybe we made a mistake and found the place where the antidote is." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun, his eyes sparkling, "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? The group they work with is also researching medicine, all in the field of biochemistry. It is definitely impossible for a group of killers to develop biochemical viruses, and there must be high-tech talents in this field, isn��t it the Isa group?��

    Ye Hanjun also reacted, "What you said is possible."

    "We''re going to run away after saving Ian, and it''s impossible to turn back to check for the detoxification solvent. So don''t panic first, check whether the detoxification solvent is here, and at the same time check the location of Ian. It''s best to get the solvent, Smoothly escaped with Yi An." Su Zibao said.

    "Well, you have to be careful."

    ��

    Maldives.

    Another half an hour passed, and those who came with the sailors surrounded Pei Yi tightly, and he was indifferently fishing beside him.

    Soon, Pei Yi received news from the blood wolf.

    "Boss, there is no Miss Tang Yuqing here at all."

    Pei Yi''s face sank, "No?"

    "There is an ordinary woman in the villa, not Miss Tang Yuqing. Everything is just an illusion. Only Fei Ying knows where Miss Tang Yuqing is."

    Pei Yi hung up the phone and quickly recalled everything that happened in his mind. Tang Yuqing was not here, but Fei Ying asked him to come over, indicating that she wanted to lure him away.

    Lead away?

    Could it be that something happened in the country...?

    You must go back as soon as possible, but before that, you must know Tang Yuqing''s whereabouts.

    Pei Yi stared at Fei Ying and said coldly, "Tell me, where is Tang Yuqing?"

    "I didn''t expect you to find out so quickly." Fei Ying sighed helplessly, "As expected, no matter how good the plan is, it will change."

    Tang Yuqing had been sent to Isa International by her, and Su Zibao was also lured there by her using the bait of Gu Yian. The person in charge of the Isa Group, codenamed Doctor, used to be a member of the Sakura Organization. Later, they separated and went out to whitewash their identities. On the surface, they were the boss of the company, but they were actually helping their common backer make virus research weapons.

    The next step is to let Su Zibao fall into their trap, and finally, let Pei Yi choose between Su Zibao and Tang Yuqing to save one.

    No matter what Pei Yi chooses, Su Zibao must feel that he chooses Tang Yuqing.

 Chapter 793： Weakness, do you want to sleep with me?

    Then because Pei Yi "selected" Tang Yuqing, Su Zibao, who was abandoned, was directly injured and disabled, but don''t die, Pei Yi will only hate them from now on, which is boring.

    Su Zibao gave up his life by the man he loved, even if he survived, would he still be with him? Fei Ying''s prelude has been almost enough. At this time, Su Zibao will definitely be completely clean with Pei Yi.

    Let Pei Yi taste what it''s like to be kicked away by the person he loves.

    She couldn''t love it, and Pei Yi couldn''t get it. Su Zibao is still alive, Pei Yi has always loved Su Zibao, but will never get her. Maybe in the future, I will watch Su Zibao marry someone else and become someone else''s wife.

    This is the biggest torture for Pei Yi. It was also the cruelest revenge against Su Zibao, whom she hated.

    After a long circle, this is the game set up by Fei Ying. Just something went wrong.

    She knew that Pei Yi would definitely find out that Tang Yuqing was not here at all, but she didn''t expect it so soon. This is the second day that Pei Yi came to the Maldives. She thought that she could delay at least a week, enough to complete the layout there.

    And according to the speed of Pei Yi, the evildoer, Su Zibao has just arrived there.

    Haven''t had time to lay out, is chess going to be ruined?

    When she learned that Pei Yisheng was attacking the west just now, Fei Ying was already mentally prepared, but she was still holding on to luck. Maybe the people arranged by Pei Yi could not attack and would not find out.

    And now that luck is gone, it can only continue.

    "Pei Yi, I didn''t bring Tang Yuqing here, just because I was worried that you would grab it directly, like today. So in order to ensure that we can negotiate the terms smoothly, Tang Yuqing is now placed in a very safe place by me." Fei Ying regained her previous charm and beauty, and said with a smile, "As expected, I was on guard, otherwise my chips would have been taken away by you. Pei Yi, you are amazing."

    Pei Yi stared at her coldly, "Say, your conditions."

    Before Fei Ying could speak, Pei Yi interrupted her, "If you don''t think about it, then come to me when you think about it."

    After speaking, Pei Yi walked to the driver''s seat of the yacht, ready to drive back.

    "Actually, my conditions are very simple, I want you. But if you refuse, then I will lower the request and I want you for a week." Fei Ying shook her finger with a raised eye, and her eyes were full of love, "You stay with me for a week. , let me relive my old dream, and I will return Tang Yuqing to you."

    As soon as this statement came out, the members of the surrounding Sakura Organization couldn''t help but look sideways. I didn''t expect the leader to go around such a big circle, and it was just to fly with Pei Yi?

    Does he have so much charisma?

    "Do you want to sleep with me?" Pei Yi asked directly.

    Fei Ying climbed up Pei Yi''s neck with a smile, "Of course I want it, but I don''t force it. If you can''t force it, it''s up to you."

    "I made a request that I can fulfill, and it really is a sincere negotiation of conditions." Pei Yi said indifferently.

    "Right, answer or not?" Fei Ying rubbed enthusiastically, as if she really loved Pei Yi''s love.

    Pei Yi lowered his head and looked at her, "But Sakura never negotiates conditions with people sincerely. The more sincere you negotiate conditions, it means that it is not a condition at all, but something else. So your purpose is to delay me for a week. "

    Fei Sakura was startled, she didn''t expect herself

    The conditions were put forward to let him enter the pit, but he was seen through so quickly. Then I have to use force, even if it is forced to stay, I can''t let Pei Yi leave now and destroy her layout.

    "Don''t move your hands, those toxins on your body are useless to me." Pei Yi said lightly, as if he had eyes on his back. At the same time, the white powder in Fei Ying''s nails was about to be spilled, but when he saw through it, Fei Ying''s hands suddenly trembled.

    White powder floated in the air, but the person in front of him really did not respond.

    "It''s really useless, which means that you weren''t poisoned back then. You were the one who got the information about the Sakura Organization, and you were the one who almost killed us." Fei Ying stared at Pei Yi, her whole body trembling uncontrollably.

    For so many years, she had already found out that the person who attacked her was Pei Yi, but she couldn''t believe it until it was confirmed now.

    "The positions are different, you are for your organization, I am for my country." Pei Yi''s tone was calm. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, it was just a joke, the leader of the Sakura Organization actually pretended to be a spy by his side.

    Don''t you know he''s an expert at this?

    At that time, the strong rise of meco in Western Europe aroused the fear and covetousness of many old-fashioned forces. It was obvious that there was a Huangfu scene of Cass, who was bent on suppressing meco and wanted to annex it, but there were more people who did it behind their backs, such as the Sakura Organization, who wanted to Take meco''s trade secrets.

    Sakura appeared at that time. And during that time, Mu Yunlan had just married Ye Chenxuan, and Pei Yi, who was emotionally hurt, started a life of prostitution.

    Fei Ying arrived at the meco president very smoothly. She didn''t know Pei Yi''s true identity, but Pei Yi had already figured out her origin clearly. Later, the Sakura Organization had an operation against country Z, and Pei Yi was duty-bound to obtain intelligence reports, and finally pursued and killed them. The entire Sakura organization collapsed, and only Hii Ying escaped.

    The current Sakura organization is all people after reconstruction.

    "But I didn''t know you were from country Z at that time, and everyone didn''t know!" Fei Ying clenched her fists.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Even if you know what, your plan will not be canceled. We are enemies, I protect the peace of my own country, and you, to put it simply, are terrorist organizations in the eyes of the public. Your life is almost dead. No, it''s understandable to hate me. But when innocent ordinary people are involved, the Sakura Organization''s methods are getting worse and worse."

    "You think what I''m doing now is just because I hate you, so I''m going to take revenge on you? You''re an asshole, don''t you have a heart? I hate you not because of that thing, no, it''s also because of that thing , but what I hate is that you don''t even have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness, or the slightest bit of reluctance." Fei Ying couldn''t help but said excitedly, "I thought you had no heart, I thought you were a cold-blooded person. Until I When I saw Su Zibao, I saw that you dote on her so much, and love her so much, and then I knew that you didn''t have no heart, you just didn''t have a heart for me."

    Pei Yi had no idea why she hated her. Not because of the vendetta, but because of her love.

    She wanted to confuse this man to obtain information, but was bewitched by him instead, and she was unwilling.

    "Su Zibao." This name made Pei Yi''s mind like a thunderclap, and the whole person''s aura became cold and cruel. The clues in his mind were clear, Tang Yuqing was just an introduction, the real danger was A Bao!

    "Your purpose is Su Zibao, what have you done to her?"

    Pei Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed Fei Ying''s neck, the fierceness and ferocity in his eyes were like a beast, "What did you do to her! Talk!"

 Chapter 794： Its fun, you feel it slowly

    South Asia, Isa Group.

    Looking at the video on the surveillance camera, the doctor couldn''t help but feel that the eldest lady in such a small family was very ridiculous. Do you think you can cover up your identity by wearing a hat and mask in the middle of the night?

    Today, I deliberately revealed Gu Yian''s location. That night, she sneaked in and brought two people, one of whom was the second young master of the Ye family, and the other was a bodyguard. In this way, three people wanted to be in his office. It was a dream to rescue people from the building.

    Sakura also reminded me to be careful again and again, but the doctor really felt that there was nothing to be careful about for such a woman who was hooked at any time.

    Just put the bait out and she''s hooked.

    "Boss, they have entered the first floor, what should we do next?" the assistant next to him asked, "Would you like me to take someone to arrest them."

    The doctor said lightly, "Don''t worry. We just came in, and we may find them dead. If Su Zibao, whose cherry blossoms want to live, is accidentally killed, she will stop our research funding in the future. Will you sell it?"

    "My subordinates know what''s wrong, I understand!" The assistant''s face turned pale. The reason why the boss listened to Fei Ying so much was because his research and experiments were funded by the Sakura Organization.

    Regarding the request made by her sponsor, although the doctor has a bad relationship with her, she will comply with it.

    "There is anesthesia spray in the corridor on the thirteenth floor. When they faint, you can just go and drag people." The doctor stretched and said boredly, "It''s really boring, I''ll continue to do my experiments."

    The assistant said, "Don''t worry boss, I will keep an eye on them."

    The doctor came out of the monitoring room, walked slowly to the elevator and entered the exclusive research room on the eighteenth floor. The news he deliberately released was that Gu Yian''s group was locked on the thirteenth floor, but they were actually hidden on the twenty-third floor. Su Zibao and the others couldn''t find anyone at all. When they entered the thirteenth floor, they were waiting to be captured alive.

    On the eighteenth floor, Tang Yuqing was closed. Although doing experiments, the doctor prefers to face a beautiful woman rather than a rough man like Gu Yian.

    Among this group of people, Tang Yuqing is excellent in both body and appearance, and it is only pleasing to the eyes of such beauties.

    Sakura only said that Tang Yuqing would be alive in the end, but didn''t say that she couldn''t do anything, as long as she didn''t play dead, it was really a little expectation.

    The doctor opened the electronic door, and Tang Yuqing, who was tied to the chair, scolded him when he saw him, "Bastard, pervert, bastard!"

    "It all fell into my hands, and my mouth is still so hot. It seems that I won''t do anything to you. You don''t know what a pervert is." The doctor smiled pervertedly.

    For a doctor who likes to do human experiments, there is nothing more perverted than him.

    Tang Yuqing''s face turned pale when she heard this, "What are you trying to do, don''t come here, help, indecent!"

    "Hahahaha..." The doctor was amused by Tang Yuqing''s behavior, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I am a doctor with professional ethics, and I will not do anything beyond the scope of medicine to my clients. Although you are now tied to this Posture and some body games look good too, but I''d prefer something else."

    Tang Yuqing''s face became even paler. This guy looked like he was wearing a white coat and a pair of glasses, but how could he smile so penetratingly.

    "I''m studying a virus recently, let me see how the injection works in your body." The doctor said to himself, took out a metal-sealed jar from the bottles in the row next to it and unscrewed it. , skillfully matched, and after a while, he took a needle with a light green inside and walked to Tang Yuqing.

    Tang Yuqing was completely frightened by him. Never encountered such a battle. Don''t talk about her, even if it is replaced by other people who have been in the society for many years, they will still be frightened.

    "Help!" Tang Yuqing burst into tears.

    The doctor aimed at her wrist and directly pushed all the light green liquid in the needle tube, and said with a smile, "Let me see the effect, not bad."

    There was no unexpected pain, it was like being injected with a common cold, but Tang Yuqing felt cold all over. God knows what the **** this perverted doctor injected into his body.

    "Okay, it will take a while for the effect to work. Then I will study your body carefully." The doctor reached out and patted Tang Yuqing''s face, and untied the rope tied for her, saying to himself, " If it''s tied so tightly, it affects the blood circulation and affects the observation value. What do you like to eat, I''ll have someone bring it in for you. Weakness will also affect it. Gee, it''s much more convenient to keep a fat white mouse."

    Tang Yuqing was already frightened by him. Although he was released, he felt that he couldn''t lift himself up, and said weakly, "What did you do to me? What is that?"

    "Don''t worry, a virus, I''m just studying its pathological changes and its effects on the human body. Don''t worry, there is an antidote, Sakura doesn''t want you to die, and I won''t kill you either. I''ll kill you at best. Half-dead, and then I will save you." The doctor''s relaxed words were like the most terrifying demon.

    Tang Yuqing couldn''t help shaking and said, "This... this virus, what will I become?"

    "In the beginning, there was a problem with the five senses and seven orifices, and then you will faint. But don''t worry, you will wake up in pain after passing out. Just repeating this, this little guy with the virus is very active." The doctor smiled. Said, "It''s fun, you take your time."

    ��

    The assistant in the monitoring room stared at the picture of Su Zibao and the others moving forward, almost dozing off.

    Aren''t these people being too cautious and slow as a snail, don''t they know that dawdling on the enemy''s territory is a very deadly behavior? Do you understand that it is so slow, are you afraid of not being discovered by the other party? Only the blind can see you.

    In normal rescue, it would take half an hour to reach the thirteenth floor, but these three people only reached the fifth floor in an hour.

    The reason is naturally because there are people patrolling every floor of the building, as well as ubiquitous cameras, infrared detectors, and some poisonous gas organs.

    Although they walked slowly, they were very careful, avoiding all patrols and camera detectors that could be seen on the bright side, and none of those agencies were caught. However, the assistant is very calm. If they want to enter the secret room on the thirteenth floor, they must go through the corridor, and once they enter the corridor, they will definitely be stunned.

    These people in the front are just small obstacles to hide from the public.

    He was dozing off when he saw it, and wished he could recruit all the guards downstairs, then turn off all the infrared rays and detectors, and let them go to the thirteenth floor as soon as possible to die.

 Chapter 795： This aunt is so desperate

    At this time, neither of them knew that a figure had already entered the building silently from the other side. Wherever she passed, the detector monitors were just broken, and the normal pictures were still displayed on the monitors, without her figure.

    ��

    Maldives, sea.

    "Let go of our leader!"

    "If you dare to act rashly, I will blow your head right away."

    "open!"

    The other members of the Sakura Organization were all irritable, and it would be troublesome if Pei Yi killed their boss.

    Although Fei Ying was strangled by Pei Yi''s neck, she just laughed, breathing hard, and said intermittently, "You know my character, and I won''t tell you if I strangle."

    Looking at each other, Pei Yi knew that it was useless to threaten her.

    Sakura has never been threatened. If she kills her, it is impossible for her to tell Pei Yi what happened to Su Zibao.

    If that''s the case, don''t waste time here, go back home and look for it. Because he came to the Maldives with Fei Ying, Pei Yi''s mobile phone signal was blocked, and he used an exclusive Bluetooth receiver to communicate with the blood wolf, similar to an upgraded version of a walkie-talkie, which can be connected as long as it is within a certain range. The most important thing is that this instrument is Military equipment, specially developed to perform tasks, its biggest feature is that it will not be received by people, so as to prevent messages from being monitored.

    And if you use a mobile phone to make a call, this kind of ordinary signal can easily be intercepted by Fei Ying. There are countless high-tech equipment in the cherry blossom organization, even if the mobile phone is equipped with anti-monitoring, but just in case, Pei Yidu No cell phone signal was turned on, but military equipment was used to communicate.

    This also caused him to really not know the news from the outside world. He thought that it would only take two or three days to solve the problem here. There could be no major incident in the country in two or three days, but now, Pei Yi knew that something must have happened.

    Get out of here now!

    Pei Yi glanced at the mercenaries who were all around with machine guns and pistols, as well as the mercenaries who were about to throw grenade bombs, then glanced at Fei Ying, who was strangled by his neck, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator of the yacht.

    He was standing in the driver''s seat just now, and when he stepped on the accelerator so suddenly, no one noticed.

    Fei Ying was not a vegetarian either. Seeing that Pei Yi was about to run away, she fought desperately with him. Pei Yi had to control the direction of the yacht and parry Fei Ying, and the scene was dangerous for a while.

    The people who were chasing at the back had already started to fire, but they were afraid of accidentally hurting Fei Ying, so they just wanted to stop them from the yacht. Fei Ying also scuffled with Pei Yi, which seriously affected the speed at which he left.

    It is impossible to leave without killing Fei Ying, and now the most important thing is to find Su Zibao quickly. Fei Ying was delaying time here, indicating that Su Zibao was in a hurry.

    It cannot be delayed any longer.

    Pei Yi made a decisive decision and kicked Fei Ying off the boat with one kick, but just when Fei Ying thought that Pei Yi was going to throw her away and speed up the boat, she found that she was caught by a fishing net.

    It turned out that Pei Yi was just like fishing. She kicked her into the sea and instantly dropped the net. She never expected Pei Yi to play cards so unreasonably. being dragged through the sea.

    This is not an ordinary fishing net. It is specially designed to catch large seafood. It is very strong. Fei Ying is now like a caught fish. The other end of the fishing net is tied to the boat. flushed.

    &

    nbsp; "Fuck, the leader is in the net, look!"

    "The leader must be rescued quickly, or she will die."

    "What about Pei Yi?"

    "If you can''t catch up, you guys will fire at him, and the others will save the leader with me! The line of the fishing net must be cut off. Everyone is ready at any time, jump over and grab the fishing net when you get closer to him!"

    "Brother, it''s hard to save with this method. Whether you can catch the fishing net depends on luck."

    "Grass, do you think I think so, otherwise you''re going to collect the corpse for the leader. The boss of the Sakura Organization died but everyone is still alive. You don''t need me to remind you what the punishment will be when you go back. It''s better to die here!"

    "Yes, yes, just do as Big Brother said!"

    In this way, Pei Yi used Fei Ying''s life to attract most of the attention, and he didn''t care about the remaining people. By the time those people worked so hard to rescue Fei Ying, they were all exhausted. There is no strength to continue to pursue.

    Pei Yi fled smoothly, looking at the vast sea, and wanting to return to the country is very far away, and his heart sank to the bottom.

    He took out his mobile phone and called Xu Fan, "Send me a helicopter to the waters near the Maldives in South Asia, right now."

    "Boss, you are finally resurrected. I can''t get through to your cell phone. I have something important to report to you!" Xu Fan said excitedly when he received Pei Yi''s call.

    Pei Yi said, "If it''s something that has nothing to do with Su Zibao, just ignore it and wait until I return to China. Is Abao at home now? You should send some more people around her immediately."

    "No no no, the boss is Miss Su, she... she is no longer in the imperial capital!" Xu Fan said quickly.

    Pei Yi''s face froze, and his heart was instantly cold. Sakura has already shot? A Bao... something happened!

    "Where''s Abao, what happened to her!" Pei Yi''s voice was as cold as it came from a nine secluded hell, causing Xu Fan on the other end of the phone to shudder.

    "She is in South Asia! The landmark location is east longitude... west longitude... Isa International Group is a prominent building on the ground. This is a company that cooperates with the Sakura Organization to develop viruses, and the S-level is the security level." Xu Fan said, "Miss Su has already in."

    Pei Yi immediately asked worriedly, "Have you been caught?"

    "Not yet. She has just reached the seventh floor and has not yet been discovered." Xu Fan said with a sad face.

    Pei Yi was acutely aware that something was wrong, "The seventh floor? How can you see it clearly as if you saw it with your own eyes?"

    "I''m looking at the screen right now, Boss, just half an hour ago, Miss Su called me temporarily and asked me to invade the surveillance system of Isa International Group to help her cover, and I was **** as a thief. Ship. I''m hacking their security system and watching her sneak up to the seventh floor with trembling. My heart attack is going to frighten me out. Boss, hurry up!" Xu Fan quickly typed on the keyboard. With the code in front of him, there are three computers, two of which are used to infiltrate the Isa International security system, and the other one shows Su Zibao''s figure, but looking at Su Zibao running flexibly in the building, he is heartbroken now. Bang bang, almost crying.

    "I originally refused because I didn''t want Miss Su to be in danger. As a result, she went in directly! Just went in like this, and went in so magnanimously when I said no to help! To avoid her being discovered, I had to immediately go in. I quickly hacked into the system and hacked their cameras and infrared detectors. It really scared me into a sweat just now. This aunt was too desperate. I wasn''t ready just now, and it was only a few tenths of a second from her. Being discovered, I am still in shock and sweating."

 Chapter 796： Only allowed to be unguarded and unscrupulous in front of him

    Xu Fan, who followed Pei Yi''s southern expedition and the northern war, had seen countless great worlds, and played like a duck to water even in the World Hacker War, so the whole person who was frightened by Su Zibao was not good.

    This eldest lady is Pei Yi''s apex. If something happens to her, Pei Yi will go crazy.

    How dare Xu Fan let her have something wrong.

    It''s really too stubborn. He said that he would not help, so the other party went in directly, and made it clear that he would not help if you had the ability. Xu Fan recalled the call records from half an hour ago, and had to admit that this eldest lady simply made people wonder what to say.

    At that time, Su Zibao directly and succinctly told him the current situation. It turned out that they had realized that the people of Isa Group had discovered them. Ye Hanjun suspected from the beginning that those people had ulterior motives for taking Gu Yian away. As soon as he and Su Zibao summed it up, two people with high IQs collided with a spark of wit, and keenly realized that Gu Yian was a lure.

    But they had to save Gu Yian again, and it was impossible to give up on him. In addition, Su Zibao also suspected that the building contained the detoxification solvent that Lei Lie and the others were infected with, so even Longtan Tiger Den had to go inside.

    But would Su Zibao really be as stupid as Fei Ying and the doctor thought he would go in and seek death?

    Even Pei Yi didn''t know how strong the scheming she had combined in her two lifetimes. Because she never plays tricks on her lover, she loves so deeply that she loses ugly, so that everyone seems to ignore how powerful she herself is.

    Whether it was the rise from the grassroots in the past life, from an ordinary female student who helped Xia Chengye become the heir of the Xia family, or the Su family, who was about to be swallowed up in this life, became the first family in Haicheng in one fell swoop, each business miracle, did it really go smoothly? ? Is it really all relying on Pei Yi?

    of course not. Those intrigues, traps, and calculations were all discovered through her own eyes. Along the way, Pei Yi did help her a little bit, but wasn''t Pei Yi attracted by her own clever methods at first?

    The hostile forces in the shopping mall are eyeing the tiger, the betrayal of the internal employees, and traps are everywhere. The intrigues of the big family, the oppression of the Su family''s illegitimate children fighting for the family property, the intrigue between the Pei family''s several rooms, every step of the way, she has walked all the way, if these methods are used on Mu Yunlan, there is no place for her to jump around.

    It''s just Su Zibao, she can do whatever she can to the whole world, and she can do everything in her power, but only for Pei Yi, she has nothing but sincerity and can''t calculate.

    When Su Zibao realized that this was a trap and had to go in, she immediately made a perfect plan. First, determine where Gu Yian and the antidote may be hiding. Then, let Ye Hanjun and the fake Su Zibao pretend to rescue Gu Yian, the fake Su Zibao is actually a female bodyguard. That is, Ye Hanjun brought two bodyguards to attract the enemy''s attention, and what they had to do was to delay Su Zibao as much as possible.

    That''s why they''re so slow going.

    And the most critical step is Su Zibao herself, she is going to find Gu Yian and the detoxification solvent. Then you must need a master hacker who can temporarily hide from the other party''s monitoring system.

    When Su Zibao used to be at Dijue Media, Xu Fan was her financial director. She knew that this guy was not someone who would not be saved if he didn''t go against Pei Yi''s orders. She guessed that she just went in like this, even if Xu Fan said that she would not help, she would not sit and watch her go to death.

    So, after Su Zibao threatened Xu Fan, he calmly went in.

    She was quite confident, but completely frightened Xu Fan.

    God knows just now that he firmly said that killing him would not help, and then he turned around and saw the data screen sent by Su Zibao, did he feel when she had stepped into the building.

    She was completely cramping with ten fingers, and she walked with his hands shaking every step of the way, and she must invade the system before she walked into the surveillance range! Fortunately, it was a few tenths of a second, and Xu Fan was so frightened that he still didn''t react.

    I''m really scared of this eldest lady. Boss, please take her away quickly. He is timid and his heart is beating so much.

    Pei Yi roughly knew the ins and outs of the matter from Xu Fan''s grief and indignation, but he had to praise Su Zibao for taking full advantage of all available conditions after discovering the situation to increase his chances of winning. According to the current plan , if all goes well, it should be fine.

    But often the plan can''t keep up with the rapid changes, and it is still necessary to catch up immediately.

    Fortunately, he is also in South Asia. It is really blessed that he is not separated by half the earth. After all, he is on the same continent. Call the person in charge of the overseas station here to get the fastest submarine, and then rush over. Su Zibao''s side was almost ready to withdraw, just in time to respond.

    Pei Yi''s mind was spinning at a high speed, and he analyzed the current situation clearly at once, and said to Xu Fan, who was still chattering on the other end of the phone, "You now cooperate with Su Zibao, cover her, and don''t be discovered by the doctor''s people. I''ll go over to respond immediately. At the same time, I will contact the person in charge of the overseas station there to prepare for the search and rescue team."

    "Yes!" Xu Fan finally felt his heart fall.

    It was really scary to follow Su Zibao. As soon as the boss stepped out, he instantly felt a sense of security and much more at ease.

    Pei Yi clenched his fists, but his long and narrow eyes were full of worry and self-blame. If he guessed correctly, Su Zibao came to him that night because Gu Yian was taken away, and she came to him for help.

    Also, only when there is a problem with the relatives around her will she have to step back and come to him when she is angry in the cold war.

    Otherwise, with her state of mind at that time, she would never take the initiative to come to him. It''s just that at that time, the two of them made trouble, and Pei Yi was in a very sad mood, so he ignored that Su Zibao hadn''t said anything about looking for him.

    She still didn''t change at all, she said that she didn''t want to see him, and that it had nothing to do with him, but it was clear in her heart that the first person she thought of in the event of an accident was him.

    The kind of dependence that penetrates into the bone marrow is the subtle warmth that has deepened and deepened their feelings for each other over the years. For her kind of proud and stubborn woman, to regard him as her support means that she has loved him to the bottom.

    Only allow yourself to rely on him, only allow yourself to be weak in front of him, only allow yourself to be unguarded and unscrupulous in front of him.

    For so many years, with so many people going back and forth, the only one she relies on is Pei Yi. At other times, whether she is with Ye Hanjun or Gu Yian, she only relies on herself.

    She always divides Pei Yi and others very clearly, and loves too clearly, so she doesn''t allow him to have a little ambiguity.

    But when she needed him most, he wasn''t there. His baby must be very sad.

    How can he prove that the heaven and the earth, he can only hold her alone in his heart.

    Baby, wife, wait for me.

 Chapter 797： Mens toilet, bumped into Gu Yian

    The doctors and the others underestimated Su Zibao, and the assistant boredly watched Ye Hanjun and the others who came up slowly in the monitoring room, yawning uncontrollably.

    The pictures displayed by other monitors did not seem to be a problem because they were tampered with by Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan raised his heart and stared at Su Zibao running flexibly in the building, looking for the detoxification solvent and Gu Yian.

    "The seventeenth floor." Su Zibao looked at the secret room at the end of the corridor, but only remembered the location and did not go in.

    After the information collected before, and the exploration along the way, Su Zibao can determine that if there is really a detoxification solvent in this building, then it should be hidden here. But there must be someone guarding it. Once she is discovered, she will not have time to find Gu Yian.

    So Su Zibao just glanced at it and continued to walk up. She and Ye Hanjun have made an appointment. She will go to Gu Yian first. The two sides will meet on the 17th floor. The rescue team prepared outside will storm in to receive them.

    The most difficult part of this rescue plan is whether it can leave smoothly when retreating.

    Gu Yian and a group of ordinary people who had been trafficked were locked in a house on the 23rd floor. They were just ordinary experiments for the Isa Group. In addition, they thought they had misled Su Zibao. They never thought that Su Zibao would find them. Here, the defense is relatively weak.

    An hour later, Su Zibao reached the twenty-third floor with difficulty. It wasn''t that she was dawdling, it was because the defense here was too tight, if it wasn''t for Xu Fan''s help, she would be unable to move an inch.

    Just arrived on the 23rd floor, Su Zibao was trying to find out which room Gu Yian was in, but the voice of the bodyguard came from the corner. Su Zibao looked around, there was only a men''s toilet next to her, and she didn''t have time to run into the woman in front of her. The toilet, rushed in immediately.

    As a result, just as he walked to the door, he bumped into someone full of arms. Su Zibao was about to make a move when he saw the other''s face for a moment, Gu Yian! Gu Yian had already reacted faster than her, and pulled her into one of the compartments.

    At this moment, the bodyguards walked in with a smile, and Su Zibao''s heart was pounding in fright. It''s too dangerous, I can''t imagine if she bumped into someone else instead of Gu Yian, then...

    That''s someone else''s bad luck. Just in case, Su Zibao specially brought anesthetics. The products produced by the Shen family''s laboratory are specially used to catch dangerous animals. Once the needle is injected, it is guaranteed that the prey will fall down before it can react.

    If she bumped into someone else, she would just stick a needle and drag it into the compartment.

    Since she came in, she had considered the worst plan. Now it seems that she is very lucky. The person she met was Gu Yian.

    It was the voices of those bodyguards talking and releasing water outside. Su Zibao and Gu Yian were standing in the single room looking at each other. They were very excited, but neither needed words. .

    Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and found that he was in good spirits, with no scars on his body and no abuse. Also, if the experimental mouse is not in the best state, it will affect the numerical analysis. It is estimated that those people will eat and drink for him.

    Five minutes later, the people outside left, and silence returned to the bathroom.

    Gu Yian took the lead and said, "I checked the restroom, and it''s safe to speak. Miss, how did you come here? This is Nanya!"

    The last sentence is incredible.

    He was just checking to see if he could get out of the bathroom, and the window vent was down.

    The pipes of the waterway have not been spared, and as a result, no loopholes can be found.

    Just when he was about to leave the toilet, he bumped into Su Zibao.

    He just never dreamed that he would meet Su Zibao here, and it was in the men''s room.

    "I''m here to save you!" Su Zibao said directly, "I heard that you were taken away by the traffickers, and Ye Ershao and I tracked them down here. Now he is attracting attention outside, and I don''t know when he will be seen, let''s go. We still have to go to the seventeenth floor, and the detoxification solvent is estimated to be inside. Second Young Master Ye has already prepared people to respond, and the people outside will cooperate with us at that time."

    Gu Yian was very moved that Su Zibao ran to this dangerous ghost place by himself in order to save him. But thinking of the danger here, I worried and said, "Are there cameras and infrared detectors outside? How did you avoid it? Didn''t you find it?"

    "Xu Fan hacked their system. As long as we don''t take the initiative to expose it, we won''t be discovered." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian nodded after hearing it, "Miss, you don''t know that this group is very perverted. If it falls into their hands, it will be worse than death, so withdraw immediately. Let''s go quickly."

    Su Zibao successfully rescued Gu Yian, all thanks to the doctor underestimating them. But when he was about to steal the detoxification solvent, he was discovered.

    After all, the detoxification solvent is related to whether the new virus they developed can make a fortune in the Middle East battlefield. How can such a precious thing be left as casually as the ordinary trafficked people? alarm system.

    The whole building was ringing with alarm whining.

    "A Bao and the others have been discovered. Don''t hide it. Go to the seventeenth floor immediately and meet her." Ye Hanjun said as soon as he heard the voice. At this time, they were already on the sixteenth floor, and they just had to rush up.

    The female bodyguard disguised as Su Zibao also said anxiously, "Second Young Master, a large number of bodyguards rushed up from downstairs, hurry up, or it will be too late!"

    "Walk!"

    The three people who were moving forward cautiously suddenly rushed upstairs at a speed.

    The assistant was stunned, and the doctor broke into the door and said coldly, "What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know why the alarm on the seventeenth floor went off, but Su Zibao and the other three only went to the sixteenth floor. But when the alarm sounded, they suddenly rushed up." The assistant said blankly, "But the surveillance is on. There''s no problem, there''s no one on the seventeenth floor."

    The doctor''s expression changed, and he said gloomily, "Idiot. Someone has invaded, they are just a cover. The monitoring system has malfunctioned. Immediately mobilize all the people to the seventeenth floor and block them. I want to see who it is."

    "Yes, I understand!" The assistant responded.

    ��

    "Woooooo!"

    The harsh alarm sound came from the sealed door of the secret room, and Su Zibao''s face froze. There was no combination lock on the door, so Su Zibao tried to push it, but just as he touched the door, the alarm sounded.

    Originally, there was no one on the 17th floor, and Su Zibao was still a little puzzled. Could it be that the security force of this secret room was inside the door, but when the alarm sounded, she understood why there was no need for bodyguards outside the door.

    I can''t find the right way to get in, just touching it will set off the alarm, which is stronger than ten patrolling bodyguards outside.

 Chapter 798： Explosion, Su Zibao seriously injured

    "Miss, looking at this situation, this door can''t be opened. There is no fingerprint lock, password lock, magnetic card lock, and no mechanism on this door, and the alarm will be triggered when you touch it, indicating that it is opened in a way that absolutely does not require touching the door. It should be remote control. Without the remote control, it is impossible to open the door." Gu Yian listened to the sound of the alarm, but still said calmly, "It''s good that we can escape the building now, we can only temporarily give up the detoxification solvent. , must be evacuated."

    Su Zibao bit his lip and clenched his fists while looking at the door of the secret room. It was just a door apart, but she couldn''t get the antidote to save Lei Lie.

    But there is no way, the detoxification solvent is too precious, and it is not so easy to get. The original purpose of her coming to Nanya was to save Gu Yian, but now that the purpose has been achieved, it was just an accident to find the detoxification solvent here.

    Su Zibao is also not greedy, just accept it when he sees it, and said to Gu Yian, "You are right. I can''t go to the doctor to get the remote control, so I can only think of a solution next time. This time I''m looking for you. , I''m satisfied to be able to take you back."

    "Miss, have you noticed a slight vibration under your feet?" Gu Yian''s face suddenly changed.

    Su Zibao also felt the tremor, "Could it be that a large number of people rushed up? But it''s not quite right..."

    "No, there is an ambush! Get out of here quickly..." Gu Yian said quickly.

    "Boom boom boom!" The sound of the explosion directly overturned Su Zibao and Gu Yian.

    Finally know what''s wrong. There are no guards on the seventeenth floor, not because the door replaced the bodyguard, but because there are bombs buried under this corridor!

    Once you touch this door, the system knows that you are not an intruder, and immediately activates the destruction device while sounding the alarm. Of course, bodyguards would not be arranged at such a time, otherwise, wouldn''t he have killed his own people.

    No wonder there are no patrolling bodyguards on the seventeenth floor, so it turned out to be the case.

    Su Zibao knew that the detoxification solvent was very important to them, but he didn''t know that it could be so dangerous.

    So Pei Yi didn''t want Su Zibao to have any relationship with the people of the Cherry Blossom Organization at all. Those people are desperadoes who can do everything, and they are terrorist organizations.

    A slight error, worrying about life.

    Su Zibao felt that all his internal organs were shattered, and his throat was bitter and sweet, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Her body was covered with fragments of bombs, and her body was full of burning wounds, as if there was a big hole, and blood was dripping. The pain seemed to return to the time when the car accident exploded, and she was covered in bruises.

    "Miss!" Gu Yian screamed when he saw Su Zibao like this.

    Su Zibao was very unlucky and stepped on the bomb. The bomb blew Su Zibao away directly, while Gu Yian was pushed out by the air wave and was less injured. He also thought that Su Zibao had only suffered a little skin trauma, at most two or three bomb fragments were blown in like him.

    But when she turned her head, Su Zibao''s face, arms, legs and legs were all covered in blood. The fragments of the bomb left her covered in bruises. There were finger-long holes in her thigh arteries and abdomen, and blood was splattered. Her clothes were instantly stained red, and the ground was dripping. A big pool of blood, and it is still spreading, more and more.

    "Miss, you must bandage immediately. If you bleed too much, you will die." Gu Yian quickly covered Su Zibao''s wound with both hands, but it was useless. The two big openings could not be blocked, and blood overflowed the gap between his palms and flowed out again. , instantly dyed his hands red.

    "What nonsense, quickly retreat. The alarm has been sounded, those people will come soon, go out first

    Say it again. "Su Zibao''s face was pale, and his speech was incoherent.

    At this moment, Ye Hanjun, who came to join them, saw this scene. Just when they were at the entrance of the stairs, they heard an explosion upstairs, and when they came up, they saw Su Zibao lying in a pool of blood.

    "A Bao!" Ye Hanjun rushed over like crazy, and hugged Su Zibao in his arms, both angry and worried, "Why is this happening?"

    Gu Yian said, "If you touch the door of the secret room, the alarm and the bomb will be triggered. We don''t know. The position where the eldest lady stood just now is right above the bomb. Fortunately, she took a step, or she would die. But now it must be Hurry up and find a bandage to wrap it up, or you will die if you lose too much blood."

    "Okay, immediately go to bandage, and then take out these bomb fragments." Ye Hanjun immediately agreed, seeing Su Zibao like this, his whole heart lifted.

    Su Zibao said with difficulty, "Get out now! I''ll talk about my wounds after I go out."

    "No, I have to stop the bleeding first." Ye Hanjun sternly said that even if he wanted everyone here to be buried with Su Zibao, he would never tolerate everyone going out, but Su Zibao died of bleeding in the end. So even if he was caught by others making dumplings if he stayed here, he had to stop the bleeding with Su Zibao first.

    He doesn''t care about the lives of others. If the sacrifices of others can save Su Zibao''s life, he will not hesitate to give up the lives of these people, including himself.

    Su Zibao immediately saw his plan, this guy, with such a bad personality, hasn''t changed at all for so long. But why do you feel so moved?

    "Don''t forget my purpose, if I can''t save Yi''an, I won''t come in." Su Zibao bit his lip and said, "I must withdraw first."

    Gu Yian said, "I won''t withdraw, I will stop the bleeding first."

    "Did you see, his attitude is the same as mine." Ye Hanjun snorted coldly and said angrily, "Didn''t I tell you that detoxification solvent is very important, and according to your plan, the success rate of successfully rescuing Gu Yian is 80%. But if you insist on getting the antidote, the failure rate becomes 80%!"

    Detoxification solvent is their cash cow, how can it be so easy to get.

    "But it''s a door apart. If I don''t give it a try, I''ll be sorry for Lei Lie." Su Zibao said stubbornly.

    I didn''t get it, but I tried my best. Not to regret after leaving that I had a chance, but I gave up.

    Instead, she is willing to fight.

    "Where is the medical equipment for bandaging?" Ye Hanjun couldn''t understand with Su Zibao, looking at Gu Yian and asked. He knew that Su Zibao was very smart, and if he wasn''t smart, he wouldn''t have come up with such a way to save people, and the rescue went smoothly. But she also has her own perseverance, and a person like him who is ruthless and unscrupulous will probably never be able to understand her importance of love and righteousness.

    Gu Yian pointed upstairs and said, "Upstairs is a row of laboratories with dressing tools!"

    "Go over immediately." Ye Hanjun picked up Su Zibao and rushed up the stairs.

    Su Zibao reluctantly wanted to argue with reason, so he heard the female bodyguard say, "Miss Su don''t need to be angry, now all the soldiers downstairs are surrounded by chasing soldiers, if we go down, we will be wiped out, it is better to go up and delay. Just a moment and wait for the people outside to rush in."

    "Okay. Then you all pay attention to the movement outside. Once rescue arrives, withdraw immediately." After Su Zibao said this, he felt his head suddenly dizzy.

    This is a sign of excessive blood loss.

 Chapter 799： The way of favor of the deacon male god

    The eighteenth floor were all rows of laboratories. They entered one of them at random. Fortunately, they found hemostatic powder and bandages, and quickly bandaged the two most **** openings of Su Zibao.

    But the shrapnel on his body could not be taken out, some of them were too deep, and Su Zibao couldn''t stand the situation now.

    They were delayed here for ten minutes, and those people were basically surrounded, but the people outside Ye Ershao also rushed up, and the two sides launched a fierce offensive and defensive battle in the building.

    "Bang bang bang! Is there anyone! Is there anyone! Help!"

    Suddenly, there was a sound of smashing the door in the next room. Su Zibao heard that sound was definitely made by smashing something **** the door. Because the sound insulation effect is so good, even such a movement sounded very small.

    "There''s someone next door." Su Zibao thought he had auditory hallucinations, "It seems like... Tang Yuqing''s voice?"

    Gu Yian nodded, "It sounds familiar..."

    "A Bao, you heard it wrong, there is no voice." But before Gu Yian could speak, he was interrupted coldly by Ye Hanjun.

    Su Zibao was taken aback for a moment, "Impossible, obviously there is, you go and have a look, Tang Yuqing must be next door, get her out quickly."

    "I said you heard it wrong, there is no voice. Tang Yuqing is now in the imperial capital, how could he appear in such a place." Ye Hanjun looked at Gu Yian next to him with a cold face and said, "Are you right?"

    Gu Yian''s eyes flashed, and he already understood what Ye Hanjun meant. Su Zibao is now seriously injured, and it is very difficult for them to take her away.

    In addition, Tang Yuqing, who has no fighting ability, will only increase the burden.

    Maybe it will drag Su Zibao down.

    For Tang Yuqing, Ye Hanjun didn''t care at all. Don''t talk about Tang Yuqing, with him now plus these two bodyguards, Ye Hanjun hopes that they can block the bullets for Su Zibao at the critical moment as a shield.

    The situation is precarious, one more is too cumbersome, and people downstairs may rush up at any time. At this time, it is really not suitable for extracurricular branches.

    Gu Yian looked at Su Zibao and said nothing.

    "No, I heard it. It was really her voice." Su Zibao frowned. She also felt that it was incredible to hear Tang Yuqing''s voice at this time. She was obviously in the imperial capital, so how could she be here?

    However, she is the granddaughter of Mr. Pei Yi. Pei Yi seems to be indifferent, but in fact, she keeps in mind those who treat him well, and her grievances are clear.

    He respects Mr. Tang, and also cares about Mr. Tang''s only granddaughter.

    The person Pei Yi wants to protect, she also wants to protect because of him.

    As soon as such an idea appeared in her mind, Su Zibao instantly felt that he was ridiculous. He was by his old lover''s side when he needed it most, and he was in such a situation that he wanted to save people because of him.

    "Yian, it''s Tang Yuqing''s voice, right next door, help me over." Su Zibao gave up arguing with Ye Hanjun and said directly to Gu Yian.

    Gu Yian didn''t hesitate at all, and hugged her up, "Yes."

    "Gu Yian, do you know what you''re doing? People below can rush up at any time. The rescuers from outside have not yet responded. We can''t even send Su Zibao out alone. If you add another person, run out. The possibility is even smaller. Are you kidding about Su Zibao''s life?" Ye Hanjun said angrily

    .

    Gu Yian just glanced at Su Zibao and said lightly, "I''m just the deacon of the eldest lady."

    In a sense, like Ye Hanjun, he gave up everything and wanted to send Su Zibao out safely. However, he was just her deacon. The first rule of the deacon''s code is to never refuse to disobey her orders.

    He never judged for Su Zibao, never made decisions for her, but only implemented her decisions. This is probably a favored way of being a deacon.

    "Su Zibao, for Lei Lie''s sake, if you have to try the door of that secret room, that''s fine. But that Tang Yuqing, what does it have to do with you, it''s worth your delay at this time? We must leave immediately, no delay. Get up." Ye Hanjun said.

    Su Zibao lowered his head, "She really has nothing to do with me, but when I left Yunwu Mountain, Mr. Tang entrusted her to me. Since I promised others, I should keep my word. What''s more, she is very important to Pei Yi. If something happens to her, Pei Yi will be ashamed of the teacher and will feel guilty for it for the rest of her life."

    "Pei Yi, Pei Yi, or Pei Yi. You like him so much, where is he now! Where was he when you were seriously injured? He was with other women, and he didn''t know how to be happy with that old lover, Su Zibao, you Are you stupid!" Ye Hanjun''s face was ashen.

    Being bluntly pointed out what happened to Pei Yi and other women made Su Zibao''s face even paler.

    Seeing her sadness, Gu Yian frowned and said, "Shut up. Do you think the eldest lady is in a good condition now? You have to stimulate her to faint before giving up. The eldest lady is injured now!"

    "I know the situation is in crisis right now. Second Young Master, you should leave first. You should leave now, before it''s too late. I''ll go see Tang Yuqing." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanjun and said sincerely.

    Ye Hanjun''s face turned gloomy for a moment, "Hehe, Su Zibao, do you think I came all the way here just to wander around in the hail of bullets?"

    Su Zibao was silent, Gu Yian took Su Zibao to the laboratory next door, where the door was very difficult to open, and they were trying to find a way. Next to it is a glass window, but it can''t be broken with a chair. Regardless of Ye Hanjun''s attitude, they must hurry up and get Tang Yuqing out first.

    The remaining two bodyguards only followed Ye Hanyun''s lead. Seeing Gu Yian, who was trying to pry the door, and Su Zibao, who was sitting on the ground beside him, comforting Tang Yuqing, they said, "Second Young Master, shall we leave first? If we don''t leave, those who search will find it here."

    "It is expected to arrive in three minutes." Another bodyguard lay on the ground and listened.

    Those people thought that they would retreat after encountering a bomb on the seventeenth floor, so the focus was on the search of the layers below, because it was impossible to leave upstairs, and they had to come down if they wanted to go.

    As for Su Zibao and the others, they went straight up, so they bought some time to bandage Su Zibao''s wound. But the delay has been enough, they have to go down and join the foreign aid.

    Hearing this, Ye Hanjun took out a pistol from his arms and walked out, but instead of going down the stairs, he walked to the glass window of the laboratory next door, and opened directly to one of the points. Four or five shots were fired at one point in a row, and finally, the tempered glass was shattered.

    "Second Young Master, the sound of gunfire will alarm the people below!" the bodyguard exclaimed.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at Su Zibao, his face still very cold, "They will still come in within three minutes. If you can''t open the door within three minutes, you will bump into them sooner or later. It makes no difference."

    "Thank you." Su Zibao said. She was obviously annoyed by her, but she still helped her save people even at the risk of being exposed.

 Chapter 800： Bao, wait for me outside

    "Thank you, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect to see you here. Thank you." Tang Yuqing climbed out of the broken window. Although she was locked up for a while, the doctor just gave her a special gift Dabu''s bone soup and delicious meals seem to be in good spirits, but the mood is not stable.

    It is impossible for any guinea pig who is kept in such a place to be used as an experiment to be emotionally stable.

    "I don''t want to see you here at all, cumbersome." Ye Hanjun said coldly, with a very disgusting tone.

    Tang Yuqing was stunned for a moment, the eldest lady got angry and said, "Who are you calling a burden, I didn''t force you to save me, don''t save me if you don''t want to see me."

    "You!" The two bodyguards couldn''t stand her arrogant temper.

    Gu Yi''an''s gentle eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "He really doesn''t want to save you. If he doesn''t save you, we have already retreated quietly, and we won''t tell everyone where we are with gunshots."

    "I..." Tang Yuqing''s momentum instantly weakened, and in the end she was just a little girl who was strong on the outside and hard at work.

    Ye Hanjun stared at her and said, "Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for Su Zibao who insisted on saving you, we wouldn''t care about your life.

    His tough aura made Tang Yuqing dare not take a breath.

    "Whose eldest lady has such a temper, if it weren''t for our Second Young Master Ye, you were still locked in the laboratory, you would dare to speak up here." The female bodyguard immediately defended her boss and said, "Originally, our Second Young Master Ye was still there. I plan to walk away as if I didn''t hear your voice, if Miss Su insisted that you are still locked inside. Now that you are rescued, you can speak slanderous words. You really saved a white-eyed wolf. Second Young Master, leave her alone and block her. The gun is ready."

    Tang Yuqing''s expression changed when she heard that the gun was blocked. Looking at a group of people and waiting, I found that they were not good people, so I didn''t dare to say more.

    "A Bao promised your grandfather to take care of you, this time it''s fine. I told you this is nothing else, A Baoli will save you, and if you dare to eat inside and out when you run away, I will kill you when you return to the imperial capital. You." Ye Hanjun threatened viciously.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, Ye Hanjun''s tone of voice, he wanted to separate from her?

    "Where are you going?" Su Zibao grabbed Ye Hanjun''s arm and said worriedly.

    Ye Hanjun looked at the concern in her eyes, and the expression on her face eased unconsciously, and her lines were much gentler. "The sound of gunfire has alerted the people below, and they will chase here in less than three minutes. But the reinforcements are still there. The lower level, I will lead the two of them away from those chasing soldiers, Gu Yian will lead you up first, and then let Xu Fan cooperate with you and point out a correct way."

    Xu Fan had already invaded the surveillance system here, and he knew exactly where the enemies were located, and he could also hack some surveillance images, just to help them escape.

    "Divert the pursuers? It''s too dangerous..." Su Zibao''s heart was pounding.

    Ye Hanjun looked at her and said, "The other party''s purpose is you, not me. Even if I end up in their hands, the Ye family still has a chance to negotiate a redemption with them. But if you are caught, they will succeed in their conspiracy, and everyone will I don''t know the consequences."

    "That doesn''t work either, I can''t watch you have an accident." Su Zibao clenched Ye Hanjun''s wrist tightly, and countless images flashed in his mind.

    Ye Hanyun who threw her out before the stones in the Tianqi mining area fell. In the snow-capped mountains of Medog, she carried the injured Ye Hanjun on the back of the Lama Temple. Because of her drunken remark, Ye Hanyun, who went to the ground to dig sweet potatoes in the middle of the night. And that night blooming on the rooftop

    The fireworks, fire trees and silver flowers, the beauty is shocking.

    In the past five years, she never expected to have such a deep bond with such a person. He first appeared as the younger brother of Pei Yi''s ex-girlfriend''s husband, and the two of them came to trouble her.

    At the time of tit-for-tat, the first impression was that this man was the enemy.

    Not hate, but position.

    After so many years, most of those enemies disappeared. He fell out with his eldest brother because of her. He was beaten and admitted to the hospital, lying in the hospital bed and looking at her with a smile. How can there be such a stupid person, he clearly said that even if he is not with Pei Yi, he will never be with him.

    But he remained the same.

    "Second Young Master, they are not ordinary people. Even if you fall into their hands, you may not have a chance to negotiate with the Ye family. The fact that the Sakura Organization was able to assassinate your uncle back then shows that they don''t care about the Ye family at all, nor do they care about the Ye family. You can open your eyes." Su Zibao sees the crisis better than anyone else, "Let''s go together. If we can escape together, even if we can''t escape, I have to see what they want to do."

    "Gu Yian, A Bao will be handed over to you. Be sure to take her out, run out and don''t come back, her injuries can''t be delayed any longer!" Ye Hanjun looked directly at Gu Yian and said.

    He didn''t talk to Su Zibao any more, it was too late, and she would never leave him.

    He was really afraid that after this stupid woman ran out, she would run back because of him.

    Then the sacrifice now is meaningless. Moreover, she was injured by a bomb, and she was simply bandaged. If the operation cannot be performed as soon as possible, her life will still be in danger.

    "I understand. Thank you." Gu Yian said in a deep voice.

    Su Zibao still held Ye Hanjun''s hand and refused to let go. No, she didn''t come here to exchange her life for another life.

    Ye Hanjun, don''t have an accident. But at this moment, she couldn''t stop it at all.

    Gu Yian lifted Su Zibao in his arms, nodded to Ye Hanjun, and then said to Tang Yuqing next to him, "If you don''t want to die, just follow."

    Tang Yuqing knew the seriousness of the matter when she saw them like this. It seemed that her relationship had exacerbated their crisis. Ye Hanjun said it was true that he didn''t want to save her. Who would want to add to the burden at this juncture of escape.

    She is really boring.

    But they still took her because of Su Zibao. Because of her grandfather''s entrustment and because she was the granddaughter of Teacher Pei Yi, Tang Yuqing was extremely complicated for a while.

    "Ye Hanjun!" Su Zibao''s eyes instantly became wet, and he refused to let go.

    And Ye Hanjun, for the first time in his life, broke the hand of Su Zibao, who was holding him tightly. If it was a different place and a different time, Su Zibao would hold his hand, and he wished he would never let go for the rest of his life.

    But now, the more he knew about the Sakura Organization, the more he could predict that if Su Zibao fell into their trap, the ending would be tragic.

    Either death or disability, nine deaths and one life.

    She must escape.

    "A Bao, wait for me outside." Ye Hanjun hugged Su Zibao hard, this sentence is an agreement, it is better to say it is just a comfort.

    He turned and walked towards the stairs. Two bodyguards followed closely, and the three guarded the narrow terrain at the entrance of the stairs.

 Chapter 801： This time, please forgive my rudeness

    Gu Yian took a deep look at Ye Hanjun, expressed his gratitude, and ran upstairs with Su Zibao in his arms. Tang Yuqing followed closely. Ye Hanjun and the remaining two bodyguards attracted attention. The reinforcements are still trying to attack on the first and second floors.

    Seeing such a scene, Xu Fan was also in a hurry. Why hasn''t the boss come over yet, if he doesn''t come, he can really only collect the corpse.

    "Xu Fan, look at which direction to withdraw from, there are fewer enemies." Gu Yian said.

    Xu Fan tapped his fingers on the keyboard, "Southeast."

    "Withdraw to the southeast!" Gu Yian made a decisive decision.

    Compared with the idleness when we came in, the retreat at this time is a step by step crisis. Su Zibao was seriously injured by the explosion, but the separation from Ye Hanyun cast a shadow over her mood, and suffered a double blow both physically and mentally.

    Lying in Gu Yian''s arms, she was confused several times, and she didn''t even know where they were.

    Until finally reaching the first floor, several exits were closely guarded. Even if the bodyguards brought by the Ye family and the people from Isa International were in a group, they couldn''t take the opportunity to rush out. Once Su Zibao''s identity is revealed, I''m afraid that these enemies who are fighting will come to arrest her.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yian looked at the hall where the melee was formed, and put Su Zibao down.

    At this time, they were hiding behind the spiral staircase, and would not be discovered for a while.

    "Every door is guarded, I rush out first, they will definitely chase me, you wait for them to chase out before rushing out." Gu Yian pointed to one of the doors and said to Su Zibao, "If you can''t find it, We are our own people, so let''s find a place to hide first."

    Su Zibao''s face changed, "Gu Yian, no."

    Ye Hanjun is already like this, now even Gu Yian wants to help her divert the pursuers? If so, what''s the point of her escaping by herself.

    Might as well get caught with them.

    "Miss, their purpose is you. As long as you go out, everything still has room for negotiation. And once you are caught, it will really be a knife and a fish." Gu Yian looked at Su Zibao and said, "So , don''t care about me or Ye Hanyun, as long as you go out and find Pei Yi, everything will work out, don''t worry."

    "It''s just your thoughts. Who knows if those crazy people will kill you in anger because of the failure of the plot. Even if you don''t want your lives, those poisons will make life worse than death." Su Zibao insisted, "Let''s go together. "

    Gu Yian said, "Maybe I can run out, maybe Ye Hanjun will meet up with the bodyguards later, maybe we will all be fine."

    But this comfort is too pale and weak, even Tang Yuqing next to him can hear it.

    "No matter. Let''s go together, this is my order." Su Zibao grabbed Gu Yian''s hand and increased his tone. This was the first time she had spoken to Gu Yian in this way.

    The man in front of her was obedient to her and never disobeyed her orders. Any time.

    Gu Yian looked at Su Zibao and smiled, as gentle and genial as always, her right hand was tightly grasped by her, he could know Su Zibao''s mood now.

    Running away all the way, there are fewer and fewer people around, which is too cruel to her. But facing such a terrorist organization, whether it was him or Ye Hanyun, as early as the moment the alarm sounded, they were desperately prepared.

    I really tried my best,

    Send her out.

    "I have never disobeyed the eldest lady''s order, but this time, I''m sorry." Gu Yian raised the hand that was tightly held by Su Zibao, kissed the back of her hand lightly, kissed her hand, and raised his head to look Smiling gracefully at her, "If we can meet again outside, I still want to be the eldest''s housekeeper, a housekeeper who won''t violate your wishes and make you unhappy. Please forgive my rudeness this time."

    After speaking, Gu Yian stood up, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he was instantly cold. Holding a machine gun picked up on the road, he shouted, "Come on, protect me, break through!"

    Both the enemy and our side in the hall were attracted by his sudden appearance. As soon as Gu Yian ran, the people from Isa International immediately chased, while the bodyguards of the Ye family chased after him, which immediately attracted a large number of people.

    For a time, there was a brief vacuum at the gate he escaped from.

    Su Zibao didn''t have time to think too much at this time. Ye Hanjun went to divert the enemy, and Gu Yian also went to divert the enemy. Everyone wanted her out.

    Bullying her is now seriously injured and has no right to refuse?

    Whoever wants to go out alone, but doesn''t go out, will be even more sorry for them.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, and at this moment, dragged Tang Yuqing and ran away.

    "Someone ran away!"

    "Two women! One of them is the boss''s target, Su Zibao!"

    "Someone, Su Zibao ran away, go after Su Zibao!"

    After leaving the building, Su Zibao didn''t find their own people. Only then did she realize that it was not only the scuffle inside the building, but also the people outside the building.

    If this was in the imperial capital, the police would have stopped it long ago, but in this small and chaotic country in South Asia, let alone the police, everyone around heard the movement here and ran away, and all the houses and shops here were vacant. It is impossible to mix in the crowd.

    Su Zibao dragged Tang Yuqing to run non-stop, her mind is actually a mess now, but her thinking is very clear and calm.

    The whole person is on the verge of sanity and collapse.

    They ran into the alleys. There were many alleys standing up and down, just like the domestic alleys, extending in all directions. This terrain is the most suitable for escaping and evading, so Su Zibao took Tang Yuqing to this place immediately. hide.

    The two women didn''t have a car or a helicopter. Don''t expect to escape from the pursuit of these people. They can only find a place to hide and wait for the reinforcements on their side to find them first.

    It''s the only way to survive.

    Tang Yuqing''s physical fitness is very good because she has been exercising since she was a child. She runs all the way with Su Zibao. If it was an ordinary woman, she would be out of breath and unable to run, but she is in good condition, but she is surprised when she looks at Su Zibao.

    She felt tired even after practicing. This woman who was seriously injured after the explosion was able to survive until now, not because of her physical fitness, but because of her will.

    Because two people have been trapped, they must not live up to their will to sacrifice.

    When there was a hidden abandoned old house, Su Zibao pointed to the roof and said, "The houses here have a layer of attic above them, which is climbed up by ladders. Let''s climb up first, and then put the ladders away, so that we can hide from some eyes and ears. ."

    "Well! I''ll help you up first." Tang Yuqing said panting.

    Finally, Hukou escaped.

 Chapter 802： Pei Yi, here he comes

    "Boss, Su Zibao ran away. But we have cut off all the data, so the hacker who invaded us can''t help now." The assistant said tremblingly.

    The doctor looked at the chaotic situation in the building in the monitoring room with a gloomy face, and said, "On my site, even if there are ten times more people than me, don''t even think about winning. Hmph, I''ll leave it to you, this troublesome second young master of the Ye family. , I want to live."

    "Yes." The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily the boss didn''t show his anger, "Gu Yian and Tang Yuqing, who we arrested earlier, both ran away."

    The doctor said, "Although they are all irrelevant people, they dare to make a mess of my territory and bring them all back to me. I will personally take someone to arrest Su Zibao, and send another group to arrest Gu Yi''an."

    "Yes."

    ��

    Time passed little by little, and no one came over from either side. Su Zibao tried to contact Xu Fan, but found that the signal could not be received at all, and she and Tang Yuqing did not have mobile phones.

    The wounds on the body that had been bandaged were oozing blood, and the bandages had already been dyed red.

    "It''s a mistake, I have such a strong smell of blood on my body, it''s easy to be discovered." Su Zibao sat by the window of the attic and laughed at himself. "But in my current situation, maybe I can''t wait for anyone to die first, whether it''s the enemy or my own."

    Tang Yuqing bit her lip, "You will be fine. Our people must find us first!"

    "Hopefully." Su Zibao closed his eyes and stopped talking. Now her body is very weak, her voice is weak and weak, her face is as pale as white paper, and her red lips have no trace of blood.

    There was a strong **** smell in the attic, indicating how serious the injury was on her body.

    "If you didn''t save me at that time, maybe your situation would be better than now." Although Tang Yuqing has the temper of the eldest, she has become more mature after experiencing this life and death. She bowed her head and said with guilt. Come on, I will trouble you."

    For others, even if Tang Yuqing was brought along, she would be used as a shield in this situation, but the people who clearly said they were unwilling to save her were all trapped in it, giving them a chance to escape.

    "You, Ye Ershao, and Gu Yian are all good people." Tang Yuqing said.

    Su Zibao opened his eyes and looked at the gloomy dark clouds outside, the thunder rumbled, and it was about to rain.

    "I''m not a good person, I just have to do some things. If the person in the laboratory is not you, I may die. It''s like how many people on the 23rd floor were caught by them to do experiments. Ten, but I left after I found Yi''an, and didn''t care about the lives of those people. I just wanted to protect the people I wanted to protect." Su Zibao''s voice was low, and a trace of sadness gradually appeared in his eyes.

    She is really not a good person, and she has no intention of ignoring the trafficked people, but these are all things after they can escape smoothly.

    Not kind, but not bad either.

    In that case, there are only two reasons to bring Tang Yuqing. First, she agreed to Tang Lao''s entrustment, and second, she was the person Pei Yi wanted to protect.

    "Then you saved me for Grandpa and Brother Yi?" Tang Yuqing bit her lip. "It''s clear that I''ve always been unkind to you. When you first arrived at Yunwu Mountain, I still found fault."

    Su Zibao said lightly, "Seeing a rival in love find fault is the gentlest way I''ve ever met."

    "Ah?" Tang Yuqing blushed instantly and was at a loss, "You...you know I like Brother Yi?"

    &nb

    sp; patter, the rain finally fell.

    Soon the whole city was covered with torrential rain. Some rainwater floated in from the window and fell on Su Zibao''s face. It was cold, but it made her calm and sober.

    "Women have a keen intuition about their rivals. The first time I saw you, I found out that he is so popular, and I''m used to it. If you were like Mu Yunlan, we would have died. But since Can''t I stop others from liking him without doing anything to ruin our relationship?"

    Tang Yuqing was even more embarrassed. She really didn''t expect Xiao Jiujiu and Su Zibao to be so clear in her heart.

    "I... I won''t like Brother Yi anymore, really!" Tang Yuqing said quickly.

    Su Zibao pulled the corners of his lips, "If you like this kind of thing, how can you say that you don''t like it? It''s okay, I know that Pei Yi doesn''t like you, and only treats you as a sister. I won''t save my rival, but Pei Yi''s Sister, always pull a hand."

    If it was so straightforward, if it was according to Tang Yuqing''s previous character, he would definitely go crazy, but he just whispered, "If you are so sure that Brother Yi won''t like others, why do you have to fight with him for so long."

    Su Zibao said nothing. Naturally, she didn''t think that the sudden appearance of Fei Ying could replace her, but any woman would be jealous when encountering such a thing.

    No one can avoid it.

    At this time, she was not in the mood to think about it. She just wanted to know if Ye Hanjun and the bodyguard had reunited, and just wanted to know if Gu Yian ran out.

    Fortunately, it rained, and the heavy rain could cover up the traces of their escape and the smell of blood a little.

    When Su Zibao thought so, his eyes narrowed.

    Here comes the trouble!

    What appeared in the alley turned out to be the pursuers of Isa International. Tang Yuqing also saw this scene and almost screamed out.

    "Before they discover this place, run away immediately. With your physical fitness, you can hide for a while." Su Zibao made a decisive decision.

    Tang Yuqing said, "I''ll go with you."

    "No, I know my own body, let alone run away, I won''t be able to hold on for a few minutes sitting here." Su Zibao looked at Tang Yuqing, "You can''t wipe out the entire army, you quickly retreat."

    Tang Yuqing refused to throw Su Zibao away. If it wasn''t for Su Zibao''s help, she would have been treated as a guinea pig by that perverted doctor.

    Just as they were pulling and pulling, those people were close at hand, and they really couldn''t run if they wanted to.

    "If they come in, they will find out. I just go out. There are only three people. The sneak attack may be caught off guard. In case I am found, and you, I really can''t be wiped out." Tang Yuqing said when she saw the people downstairs, Regardless of Su Zibao''s dissuasion, he rushed out.

    But she underestimated the enemy. As soon as she found her, those people shouted, and a dozen people appeared nearby to surround Tang Yuqing.

    Su Zibao looked at the situation in the rain curtain, and his heart sank little by little.

    It was only a matter of time before Tang Yuqing was arrested.

    However, just at the critical moment, a few gunshots rang out, and those who surrounded Tang Yuqing collapsed in an instant.

    Su Zibao looked at the place where the voice was heard. A man in a black trench coat and holding two pistols in both hands walked over from the rain screen. His angular face was like a carefully carved artwork, and his cold and stern eyes were deep.

    Pei Yi! he came.

 Chapter 803： Pei Yi, do you want me?

    Originally thought that there were only two or three bodyguards, and they could even run around a little to escape, but Tang Yuqing did not expect that after she appeared, a dozen bodyguards immediately surrounded her.

    No wonder they were so slow, it turned out that they were searching inch by inch like casting a net. As soon as she found her trace, everyone around her was chasing her.

    Tang Yuqing now regrets holding a martial arts master like her grandfather. Why didn''t she want to learn a little bit before? If she can work hard, not to mention being as powerful as Pei Yi, at least she won''t have no chance of winning now.

    Dead end.

    Since she was locked up in the laboratory, she basically understood her situation. No matter how she died now, it would not be worse than being **** as a guinea pig.

    I don''t know what toxin the perverted doctor registered for him. Forget it, if he can''t get out alive, the toxin doesn''t matter.

    Tang Yuqing wanted to rush out of a gap and run out. By that time, she would take all the pursuers away, and Su Zibao upstairs would be fine. She repaid her gratitude, Su Zibao rescued her once, and she also attracted the enemy once.

    When Tang Yuqing was about to run, her vision suddenly became blurred, and her cochlea rumbled for a while.

    Damn, is it because of the rain. No, even if the rain blurs the vision, the tinnitus cannot be caused by thunder.

    Remembering that, the perverted doctor said that after the toxin attack, the first is the damage to the five senses and seven orifices, has the attack already started?

    It wouldn''t be worth it to die here. But the mouth, ear, nose, throat, and eyes were very uncomfortable. After the fermentation of this period of time, the toxin had spread in her body.

    Suddenly there were several gunshots around, Tang Yuqing looked up in surprise, and saw a figure who never dreamed of appearing here.

    Pei Yi!

    "Brother Yi, I thought I would never see you again, you are here, you are here to save me." Tang Yuqing burst into tears in an instant and rushed into Pei Yi''s arms excitedly.

    Pei Yi looked at her and said, "Stay next to me first, I''ll clean up these people."

    "Yeah." Tang Yuqing nodded, feeling dizzy for a while.

    Su Zibao watched this scene from above. She hid in the attic with Tang Yuqing for half an hour just now. She wondered why Tang Yuqing was also arrested. Tang Yuqing told her that Fei Ying had caught it.

    So it means that Fei Ying and Isa International must have a secret relationship.

    Maybe it has something to do with the Sakura Organization.

    According to this, Pei Yi went to Maldives not for vacation, but to use the relationship between him and Fei Ying to inquire about news, in order to save Tang Yuqing.

    He went to Fei Ying to find clues, and then chased here. If nothing else, it should be.

    So, he actually came to save... Tang Yuqing?

    Su Zibao looked down. The bodyguards around him were quickly cleaned up by Pei Yi. He held Tang Yuqing sitting next to him in his arms. He didn''t know what to say to her in a low voice. It was too far away and Su Zibao couldn''t hear , can only see Tang Yuqing lying in his arms, her posture ambiguous and intimate.

    Su Zibao was just thinking that it would be really weak to meet him in this situation. But even so, he still wanted him to help save Yi An and Han Yun.

    Su Zibao just watched quietly, exhaustion and weakness made her unable to utter a word, her eyelids seemed to weigh thousands of pounds.

    However, after Pei Yi packed up those bodyguards, he actually left with Tang Yuqing in his arms.

    Why?

    Didn''t Tang Yuqing tell him that he was there, didn''t he know that he was also in Yisha International? It''s impossible, Xu Fan knew, how could he not know.

    Su Zibao knew from the moment he asked Xu Fan for help, this was equivalent to notifying Pei Yi. But in that case, she was once again taking a step back and using his people.

    Xu Fan will definitely tell Pei Yi about this, he must know that he is in Isa International, and that she and Tang Yuqing finally ran out together.

    Su Zibao prides himself on seeing people very accurately. Although Tang Yuqing likes Pei Yi, it is not enough to retaliate. Is it because he was so excited to see Pei Yi that he forgot to tell him about his existence, but why didn''t Pei Yi, who knew that he was here, didn''t ask her?

    Tang Yuqing''s intentional concealment, and Pei Yi don''t care at all...

    "Pei..." Su Zibao tried her best to open her mouth, but found that her voice was weak and only she could hear it.

    In line of sight, Pei Yi hugged Tang Yuqing''s figure and walked away.

    The rain floated in from the window and wet Su Zibao''s body, chilling all over. The symptoms of blood loss are getting worse and the brain is dizzy.

    Pei Yi, do you want me?

    Pei Yi, don''t go, I''m afraid...

    Pei Yi, look back at me, Pei Yi, don''t leave me alone, Pei Yi, Pei Yi...

    Su Zibao tried his best to shout out, but his body finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and he fainted completely...

    Su Zibao had a long dream.

    In the dream, she said to Pei Yi, from now on, my affairs have nothing to do with you. As a result, the next moment he went to the Maldives to find Fei Ying.

    Later, she went to save people and took Tang Yuqing with her when she escaped. As a result, Pei Yi hugged Tang Yuqing and left, leaving her alone in the cold attic waiting to die.

    Women are always so duplicitous, clearly saying that their affairs have nothing to do with him, but still use his people.

    After all, she was still showing weakness to him, letting him know that she was in a dangerous situation, and silently looking forward to his gentleness and appearance.

    He finally came, but for another woman. He hugged Tang Yuqing and left, with only her in his eyes, not himself.

    Like countless times before, she appeared like a big hero, but this time, it was not her hero.

    The dangers that he had experienced with him in the past turned page by page, each time it was so warm, but it turned out that as long as it was cold once, it would never be warm again.

    The body seemed to sink into the deep sea, getting heavier and more tired. Su Zibao thought, if life is so sad, why do you have to wake up so hard.

    Just go to sleep.

    No, not yet. There are also Aochen and Forsythia, as well as parents, mother and sister, as well as Han Yun and Yi An who are in danger for themselves. After so many years, she is finally no longer that stupid woman who puts love first.

    Five years ago, Su Zibao was like this, but five years later, she was not.

    In this repeated struggle, Su Zibao finally woke up. When I opened my eyes, I found that it was dark all around, and only the street lamps outside had shadowy outlines.

    not dead. This was Su Zibao''s first reaction.

    He hasn''t come to find himself yet. This is Su Zibao''s second reaction.

    Even when Tang Yuqing and Pei Yi first met, Tang Yuqing was so excited that she forgot to tell Pei Yi that she was here, but now that an afternoon has passed, and she hasn''t come back, it can only be a deliberate concealment by some people, and some people don''t care at all. .

    Su Zibao was so stiff and stupid for a long time, as if a century had passed, a self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips, Su Zibao, he doesn''t want you anymore.

    Your love seems to have expired.

 Chapter 804： please take me home, please love me

    The images from the recent past are projected in my mind.

    He and Fei Ying sat on the swing intimately, he hugged Tang Yuqing''s back, Fei Ying''s provocative text messages, Tang Yuqing''s shy and harmless smile, and he would always just look at her silently.

    So close, yet so far.

    His heart was aching for a while, and Su Zibao, who was in pain, seemed to faint.

    If at that moment, you appeared in front of me, I would definitely be moved to disregard the past and reunite with you. Like many times before.

    Yes, from the bottom of my heart, I hope to reconcile with you, I hope you care about me, and I hope I am your only one, so I foolishly thought that you would definitely come, and it was too weak to be seen by you after a hypocritical reunion.

    You and Fei Ying are unclear. For Tang Yuqing''s risk, the women from your past came out one by one, and I was pushed aside and ignored by you for the time being.

    But why at that moment, when I saw you appear, I still felt heartfelt from the bottom of my heart. When I saw your back without looking back, I would ask you to look back at me, and I would pray that you could hear my voice.

    Just like a poor little animal, eagerly hoping to be picked up and brought home by the person he likes.

    Pei Yi, I beg you, please take me home, please come back to me, please don''t leave me, please... love me.

    Su Zibao was lying on the ground, crouching and twitching in pain, blood dripping from the already red bandage again, dripping all over the place.

    But these are numb compared to her broken heart.

    Pei Yi, even at this moment, the person I most want to see is you. But, from now on, I don''t want to see you again.

    From the hope and joy of seeing him for the first time, to the prayer and sadness of watching him leave the back, and the despair when he wakes up again and is still alone.

    This time, it''s true, not seen.

    Su Zibao used his last strength to slowly close his eyes. I vaguely heard the sound of someone coming in from downstairs, and I don''t know if it was an illusion or reality...

    Three days later, the Imperial Capital Taihe Hospital.

    The white ceiling, the pungent smell of disinfectant, and the familiar scene made Su Zibao wonder if he was reborn again. It wasn''t until his eyes fell on the circle of people around him that he gradually realized that he was saved.

    At this moment, parents, sister-in-law, grandfather, uncle and aunt, and of course, Pei Yi. Gu Yian, Li Han and these friends were all there, and Su Zibao felt a little uncomfortable seeing so many people.

    Even if it is a visit, why are so many people here?

    "Baby, you''re finally awake." Lin Xuejiao wiped away tears, her eyes flushed.

    "Sister!" Su Jiaxin burst into tears.

    Su Zibao said with difficulty, "You...you''re pregnant, don''t be sad, be careful...child..."

    The voice is hoarse and it is normal to speak slowly.

    "A Bao." Pei Yi''s eyes were full of self-blame. Just as he held her hand and wanted to say something, Su Zibao pulled out his hand and turned his back to him, "I don''t want to see you."

    "Baby, Pei Yi..." Lin Xuejiao was interrupted by Su Zibao as soon as she started, "Don''t tell me anything about him, I don''t want to hear it."

    The doctor said on the side, "The patient is awake, which means that he is out of the dangerous period. You should go out first. If you are emotionally excited, it may affect the recurrence of your physical condition. It has been three days now, and I will invite you in the remaining four days. Get ready as soon as possible, prepare for surgery."

    &nbs

    p; "Yes yes yes, listen to the doctor." Su Guoqiang said.

    Most of the people in the house left, and Pei Yi was also driven out.

    "Yian, are you alright? Han Yun, why didn''t you see him? Did something happen to him?" Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and asked worriedly.

    Gu Yian said, "I met Pei Yi not long after I came out. Thanks to his help, I was not injured. Ye Ershao also met the bodyguard in the building, but he couldn''t rush out, so he was injured a little during the fight, and now he is in The ward next door. It''s not serious, don''t worry, there''s no danger to life, and there won''t be any lack of arms or legs. Pei Yi arrived at a critical moment. He transferred the troops and took the doctors and them. At that time, the doctor wanted to destroy the detoxification solvent, but fortunately Pei Yi Take out the detoxification solvent first, and it has been sent to Yunwu Mountain."

    "Don''t worry, Lei Lie and Bai Yina are all right now. All the people in the building were rescued, but their research room was bombed by the doctor. Fortunately, they grabbed the antidote."

    Gu Yian told Su Zibao what happened in simple language.

    Although Pei Yi found Tang Yuqing and left, at that time he didn''t care about himself at all, but he also played a major role in solving the crisis.

    "Pei Yi he..."

    Su Zibao frowned, "If it''s about him, you don''t need to tell me. I don''t want to know at all."

    Gu Yian had to be silent.

    Su Jiaxin and his wife also went out. At this time, only Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao were left. Both of them looked at her with worried expressions, but they stopped talking.

    "Mom and dad, has something happened to our family? If you have something to say, please speak up." Su Zibao saw at a glance that something was wrong with them.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "This... thing is..."

    But could not speak.

    Su Guoqiang was even more difficult to speak when he was not good at words.

    Su Zibao''s eyes instantly fell on Gu Yian, motioning for him to say.

    "Miss, because you were shot for too long, the wound became infected and you have to have surgery. But when you were transfused with you before, I found out that your body had a strong rejection reaction." Gu Yian said, "The doctor used the most After the authoritative precision instrument test, it is found that your blood contains an active factor, which excludes other blood types. In short, it belongs to invisible rare blood."

    Su Zibao''s blood type is a very popular O type. Usually, blood can''t find anything special, but after a thorough examination, it turns out that it is an invisible rare blood type.

    "I understand that my blood type is a bit special, but blood type is hereditary. I didn''t expect our family to inherit this rare blood type..." Su Zibao nodded and said.

    Gu Yian hesitated for a while and continued, "Indeed, this is a congenital blood type. However, this rare blood type cannot be inherited by everyone, because its inheritance is only 10% compared to normal blood type. Even two sisters of the same mother may have different blood types because of this."

    "I know. Just like Mr. Liang only has the same blood type as you, do you mean that Xinxin and I have different blood types? It''s okay, even if she is the same as her, she can''t be given a blood transfusion. She is pregnant now." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian''s face became more and more tangled, "Miss, the operation after four days must require a large amount of blood transfusion, and I can no longer give you normal blood, and the rejection is more serious every time. Therefore, you must find the same blood type to perform the operation. But I don''t know if it''s because Pei Yi''s genes are too strong, and Aochen and Forsythia did not inherit this blood type."

    Hearing this sentence, Su Zibao''s heart sank. It''s not because the two little dumplings don''t have the same blood type as their own, but how could Mom and Dad sit back and let two five-year-olds have blood transfusions.

    Unless they...are not the same.

 Chapter 805： Who is Su Zibaos biological mother?

    "Miss, your blood type has been studied by us and inherited from your mother, and now no one in the Su family has the same blood type as yours..." Gu Yian looked at Lin Xuejiao, and he really couldn''t go on.

    Su Zibao reluctantly took a deep breath, "You won''t tell me that I''m not my mother''s biological child, right? Am I my father''s illegitimate daughter? Parents, this is a joke."

    The blood type is inherited from the mother, and it is inconsistent with his own mother, doesn''t it mean that he is not biological?

    "Baby, of course you are not an illegitimate daughter, you are the eldest miss of our Su family!" Lin Xuejiao said immediately, gritted her teeth, "I planned not to tell you this for the rest of my life, but now I have to."

    It turned out that Su Guoqiang once had an elder brother, but it was not like Su Zibao thought that his father had no siblings.

    It''s just that a long time ago, the eldest of the Su family went abroad to study when he was still in junior high school. He didn''t expect that the war abroad was chaotic at that time, and the news that he returned to China was that he was dead. So the Su family also thought he was dead.

    This Su Zibao knew a little bit, and most of the older generation in Haicheng also knew it.

    After the news of the death of the boss of the Su family came back, the Su family was very sad, but the matter was over. Unexpectedly, just over twenty years ago, he came back alone. Holding a child is Su Zibao.

    Abandoning the baby girl, he left overnight. He had a secret conversation with the old man once, and even Su Guoqiang didn''t know what was going on. The news of his return was known only to the old man and Su Guoqiang, so after the two sealed up, no one in the Su family would know.

    Not only did the old man never mention what happened when he came back, but he also made Su Guoqiang think he was dead. As for the mother of the baby girl, there is no mention of it.

    Only the old man knows, and the old man has now brought this secret into the coffin.

    In order to conceal Su Zibao''s origin, the old man made Su Zibao the daughter of Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao. At that time, Lin Xuejiao had been married to Su Guoqiang for a year but she was not pregnant. There was also an illegitimate child of Su Guoqiang outside. Considering all aspects, Lin Xuejiao recognized this daughter. be your own child.

    At first, it was just that she had no children, but the mistress outside had an illegitimate child and needed a child to maintain her status. Moreover, it was the decision made by the old man who was the head of the family. The old man naturally stood on Lin Xuejiao''s side. Even after Lin Xuejiao only gave birth to one daughter, she had no more leverage than the mistress with both sons and daughters outside, but the old man did not want one When the grandson inherited the family property, he agreed with Su Guoqiang''s nonsense that he wanted to support the junior third.

    There was nothing to say about the merits and demerits of the past, but now that Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao are both in harmony, the previous hurdle has passed.

    Su Zibao was brought up by Lin Xuejiao. Although it was not his own, it was better than his own. Su Guoqiang also regarded his eldest brother''s daughter as his own daughter.

    Although she is not the daughter of Su Guoqiang''s husband and wife, she is indeed the eldest miss of the Su family.

    "Guoqiang and I both regard you as our own daughter. The reason why we have never told you is that the old man''s will must not be leaked, and on the other hand, we don''t want you to know your own background." Lin Xuejiao wiped away Put tears, sigh.

    She didn''t want Su Zibao to feel that she was a child abandoned by her biological parents, and wanted her to grow up as carefree as a normal child.

    Su Zibao''s parents have never appeared. For so many years, they are not biological parents, but they are better than parents.

    "It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be like this..." Su Zibao muttered to himself, even if he was strong, he suddenly

    When I encounter this kind of thing, I still feel that it is a fantasy.

    Su Guoqiang said with a sigh, "I originally wanted to keep you from telling you so that you can live a carefree life. But I didn''t expect you to reject our blood. Your blood type is inherited from your mother, and if you don''t find your mother, this operation will be all over the place. There''s no way to do it."

    "She hasn''t shown up for so many years, how could she show up in just four days. Mom and Dad, I understand. Thank you for your kindness in nurturing and nurturing for so many years. I want to be alone." Su Zibao said in a trance. .

    "Baby, don''t think too much, we''ve always taken you seriously, and it won''t change now." Lin Xuejiao said quickly.

    Su Zibao looked at her and smiled moved, "Mom, I understand, I know it all. It''s just a little hard for me to accept it for a while, so let me be quiet."

    "Okay. Then your dad and I won''t disturb you. We''ll accompany you outside. Your blood type... We''ll find a way to find someone." Lin Xuejiao gave Gu Yian a wink after she finished speaking. He motioned him to take a good look at Su Zibao, and if Su Zibao couldn''t think of anything, he must call them immediately.

    Gu Yian nodded.

    The ward was completely quiet, Su Zibao looked at the ceiling, his mind was in a mess.

    Her own feelings had just been severely traumatized, and she didn''t expect to wake up to hear her parents tell her such a fact. Although she was not the original owner of this body, she had fully accepted the original owner''s memories, and after getting along with her, she regarded Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao as her biological parents.

    I didn''t expect that my parents were someone else. The information I know is really too little, not to mention her biological mother who doesn''t know where she came from, even her biological father is full of fog.

    The teenager went abroad to study and was rumored to have died in the war. As a result, he secretly returned home 20 years ago and left a baby girl, and he never appeared again.

    Grandpa blocked all news and pretended that his living son was dead.

    How weird these things look.

    Is it really still alive? If alive, why have my parents never looked at me for so many years. Is it already...

    What was behind her life experience?

    "If I can''t find someone with the same blood type, will I die?" Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian replied immediately, "No. If surgery is not performed, the condition will continue to deteriorate, and there are still drugs to control it for the time being. The doctor expects that there will be no life-threatening danger in the next 20 years, but the eldest lady needs to be treated all the time. Especially in the later stage, I am afraid that I will not be able to get out of bed. And if you have an operation, you must have blood of the same blood type, otherwise, in the current situation of the eldest lady, the rejection is too serious, and the operation will be life-threatening due to excessive blood loss. "

    "I understand. It means that if I don''t have surgery, I will continue to lie down and receive treatment. I can live for 20 years. For surgery, I must find blood of the same blood type, or I will die on the operating table." Su Zibao sighed, beautiful His big eyes were clear but without the slightest emotion, "If it was in the past, if I had just encountered this kind of unbearable blow and then knew such bad news, I would have thought that it would be better to die."

    "Miss!" Gu Yian exclaimed.

    Su Zibao tilted his head and smiled at him, "But even if it turns into a jar of medicine for sick seedlings, I will continue to treat it. Because some people are still alive."

    The people who framed her and plotted against her are still alive, how could she be so embarrassed to go first.

    This time, she wants to take revenge every step of the way.

 Chapter 806： guess, parents

    "If the eldest lady can face it positively, presumably my uncle and aunt can rest assured. However, although the eldest lady is a patient, she still has to inform that in the early stage of the wound infection, you only need to perform surgery to remove the shrapnel material remaining in the body. What risk. But if you let it go, even if you find the right blood type, you won''t be able to perform surgery. You can only continue chemotherapy." Gu Yian said, "The most suitable time is now, and the deadline is one month. If it exceeds a month, there will be no surgery. There''s a way to do surgery."

    Su Zibao understood that it was like some diseases were not serious at all at first, and if they could be detected and treated in time, they would be cured. But if it is dragged to the end, it will become a terminal illness and helpless.

    "I see. In the worst case, wouldn''t it be twenty years to live? Twenty years is actually a long time." Su Zibao muttered to himself.

    Gu Yian said, "I hope Miss can live a healthy and healthy life. All of us will spare no effort to find someone!"

    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t look for it. It''s just that I haven''t heard any news from my biological parents for so many years. Unless they have abandoned me at all, or they are probably no longer in this world. Even if I look for it, the final result will be nothing. Not as expected. However, I won''t give up. Not only to find them, not only because of the surgery, but also because I want to know what''s going on." Su Zibao bit his lip.

    Is it just discarded? If it was an ordinary little girl, she would probably think so, but Su Zibao has gone through so much, and he can probably know a vague outline from the words of his parents.

    His biological father must have been involved in a very dangerous matter, so the news of his return was completely blocked by grandfather without mentioning a word.

    After he left, he still treated a living person as a dead person, as if he had no son.

    Who is not a parent in the world who has a deep love for the calf, can let grandpa make such a decision, it can only show that the biological father of that year was in big trouble.

    Throwing yourself to grandpa, probably, for protection.

    "Miss can think so, the uncle and aunt are more at ease." Gu Yian unconsciously relieved.

    In order to check his own background, he did not know how many stupid things he did, and how many terrible thoughts he had in his heart.

    "I didn''t feel that I was abandoned. Something must have happened back then. Grandpa made it so mysterious that even Dad didn''t know the real situation." Su Zibao said, "The more this is, the more it shows that things are not so simple. Otherwise, Even if my father left me and ran away, my grandfather wouldn''t let anyone know that my father was still alive. Like the TV series, people who are obviously alive and still have to be dead are usually guilty of some serious crime, can''t they, I Is my father a murderer or a smuggler? Ian, please call my father to come in and ask. "

    Su Zibao''s brain hole opened wide, which made Gu Yian''s complexion change. Now the situation is complicated and mysterious, and really anything is possible.

    Su Zibao and Su Guoqiang had a careful discussion. The Su family definitely did not participate in this kind of thing, and they did not have any connections in the underworld. However, after all, the eldest of the Su family went abroad to study in his teens, and there was no news of him for the past ten years. Everyone thought he was dead, and no one knew what he had done in the past ten years.

    "Dad, according to this, it is really possible that my father is an international drug lord? A member of a criminal gang? An arms smuggler? Even... a spy killer?" Su Zibao felt that his whole body was not well.

    Do you want to play this big?

    I always thought that I was the daughter of a business family, and my parents were ordinary businessmen, but now there is a father and mother with an inexplicable origin.

    Su Guoqiang twitched the corners of his mouth and said solemnly, "Although I don''t know what the eldest brother has done abroad, the old man is upright and strict. If the eldest brother really committed murder, the old man would not be able to talk to him calmly, and he would definitely Give him a slap and punish him to go to the ancestral hall to kneel."

    "Grandpa is so fierce?" Su Zibao blinked.

    Su Guoqiang nodded, "I was outside that night, and there was no movement from the old man to beat others. So it shouldn''t be what you thought. Bao, can''t you think of something better?"

    The last sentence really made me cry.

    "Even though he is still alive, Grandpa wants to treat him as dead. It means that once his identity is revealed, it will bring a devastating crisis to the Su family. To say that he is a criminal gang is for the better." Su Zibao The current soul is still the original owner, and he has no feelings for this biological father who jumped out more than 20 years later, and said lightly, "Since it is not, things will only be more complicated than I thought."

    Su Guoqiang said, "I will go back today and clean up the old man''s relics again. Maybe I can find some clues."

    "Dad, all the things that Grandpa left behind are sent to me to see." Su Zibao said.

    Su Guoqiang nodded.

    The search for relatives is so complicated that it can only be put aside for the time being. Fortunately, no matter whether Su Zibao can be operated or not, his life is not in danger for the time being, otherwise the Su family is only afraid of Aihong now.

    Only then did Su Zibao understand why everyone was staying here, they were all worried about her situation.

    "A Bao, I..." Su Guoqiang''s face was a little complicated.

    Su Zibao took his hand and said, "Dad, I know you and your mother are for my own good, I understand. To be honest, even if my biological parents appeared in front of me now, I couldn''t call them parents. I told them I have never met, and I don��t know what happened back then. I couldn��t even shout if I recognized them. For me, it was you and my mother who took care of me for so many years and loved me like my own daughter. I It will always be your daughter. I want to find my relatives and want to know the truth of the year, but my relationship with my parents will not change. Does my father want me to change my name to Second Uncle and Second Aunt? "

    "Of course not! I thought that if you knew the truth, you would recognize your big brother and sister-in-law, and you wouldn''t call us..." Su Guoqiang said here, then turned the conversation and said, "Actually, Dad knows your character, it''s your mother, I''m afraid you think we I lied to you for so many years and there are gaps. From the first day you were sent in, she flew over from Haicheng, guarding your bedside with tears, and didn''t sleep well for several days and nights. When she gave you blood transfusion , The doctor said that there was a rejection reaction, the blood type was wrong, and your mother fainted on the spot, for fear that the operation would not be performed."

    Su Zibao''s eyes instantly moistened. Looking towards the door, she saw Lin Xuejiao standing by the door looking at their father and daughter with red eyes.

    "Mom!" Su Zibao''s tears fell.

    "Hey!" Lin Xuejiao quickly agreed happily, wiping the tears from her eyes and walking over.

    Gu Yian looked at their family of three and silently backed out, leaving the space for their family.

    For the eldest lady, they are the real parents. As for the biological parents who have never met, we will talk about it when we know what happened back then.

 Chapter 807： How can a phone call be the same as a meeting?

    In the afternoon, my parents went back to Su''s house to look for grandfather''s relics, hoping to find something to prove the origin of Su Zibao''s mother.

    Su Zibao had eaten millet porridge and was lying on the hospital bed. Originally, the patient should have a good rest, but when she woke up, she had to face too many things, and she couldn''t rest at all.

    "Miss, haven''t you seen Pei Yi? He has been watching over you since you were sent to the hospital, until now. Oh, by the way, it was he who discovered your position." Gu Yian stood aside and said.

    Su Zibao''s face instantly turned cold, "Yian, have you forgotten what I said?"

    She just said it this morning and didn''t want to hear anything about Pei Yi.

    Gu Yian didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, "Does the eldest miss take a nap?"

    "No." Su Zibao said, looking at Gu Yian, with a smile, "I didn''t target you just now, I''m really glad that Yian is safe and sound. I also generally understand that this time the crisis was able to The solution, thanks to Pei Yi''s help, everyone should really thank him. I also thank him, but I don''t want to see him. "

    Thanking him but not wanting to see him at all, it sounds contradictory, but Gu Yian already understands the meaning contained in it.

    "Help me pick a gift for Mr. Pei Yi to express my gratitude." Su Zibao added lightly, his face returned to normal without any ripples.

    Gu Yian bowed slightly, "Yes."

    "Is Second Young Master Ye seriously injured? Thanks to him when I was in the building, I want to go see him, and by the way, apologize to him." Su Zibao said with pursed lips. If it wasn''t for her insisting on taking Tang Yuqing with her, Ye Hanjun would not have shot and broken the window, alarming the searchers.

    Otherwise, they still have a second way to go.

    "The eldest miss''s physical condition does not allow you to get out of bed for the time being, and Ye Ershao is also inconvenient to move, why don''t you... make a phone call?" Gu Yian put forward an unreliable suggestion.

    At this moment, a smiling voice came from the door, "Tsk tsk, Gu Yian, you are too confused, how can a phone call be the same as a meeting. It''s not as good as me if you say 10,000 words about your health. See for yourself."

    "Second Young Master!" Su Zibao looked at him in surprise.

    I saw Ye Hanyun at the door wearing the same blue and white striped suit as Su Zibao, sitting in a wheelchair, with a thick plaster cast on his left leg and a bandage around his head, behind him was Fu Yihuan who pushed him in.

    "A Bao." Ye Hanjun moved to the side of Su Zibao''s hospital bed and looked at her up and down, "Although you are tied into a mummy, it''s fine as long as you wake up. There will be solutions to any difficulties, don''t be afraid."

    Su Zibao hummed, looked at him and said, "How is your injury?"

    "It''s alright, I can''t die." Ye Hanjun waved his hand in disapproval, "I''ve been born twice, and now I''m more used to sitting in a wheelchair than the first time. It only takes a few minutes to come and see you, which is very convenient."

    Fu Yihuan chuckled. No, after the last time he was injured under the mine, he was also in a wheelchair.

    "I heard that something happened between you and Pei Yi again?" Ye Hanyun said, "Pei Yi went to the Maldives to find Fei Ying because Fei Ying kidnapped Tang Yuqing. You should know all this, right? Why haven''t you? reconciliation?"

    Su Zibaodai''s blue eyebrows wrinkled and she just said, "For the thing he saved us, I have asked Yi An to prepare a gift to express my gratitude."

    Seeing that Su Zibao was reluctant to mention Pei Yi, Fu Yihuan took it up and said, "I really don''t know who Fei Ying is, why did she kidnap her?

    Tang Yuqing. Tang Yuqing probably didn''t have a grudge against anyone. "

    "Fei Ying is Pei Yi''s old lover, and Tang Yuqing is Pei Yi''s childhood sweetheart. The old lover wants to rekindle with Pei Yi, and can''t stand other women around him, so it''s normal to take action." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Ye Hanjun nodded slightly, "A Bao is right. First he kidnapped Tang Yuqing, and then used Gu Yian as an introduction to make you fall into a trap. You two have solved it, then there is really no one around Pei Yi."

    "Tang Yuqing... She also has this idea?" Fu Yihuan said in surprise.

    Tang Yuqing looked different from Han Ruoyan and the others. Han Ruoyan is the daughter of a wealthy family. It is normal to pretend to be hypocritical and gentle, but it is a required course for celebrities. But Tang Yuqing, although showing a hostile attitude towards Su Zibao, makes people feel very sincere.

    It''s the attitude of "I just don''t like you" on the table, and I don''t know what to do, so even though she knew she liked Pei Yi for a long time, Su Zibao never regarded her as a rival in love.

    Su Zibao curved the corners of his lips and smiled coldly.

    Gu Yian and Su Zibao explained in detail why she was infected with germs, because the shrapnel of the bomb stayed in her body for too long, and it was fortunate that they finally found her, otherwise, if they continued, Su Zibao would lose too much blood. die there.

    Even when the doctor rescued him, he said that if it was delivered two hours later, there was no guarantee that he would be able to save his life.

    So much so that the entire family of the Su family in Haicheng almost fainted, and stayed outside her ward.

    That is to say, if Pei Yi did not run away with Tang Yuqing in his arms, but took her with him, he would not have gotten to the point where he had to undergo surgery for infection.

    That''s why Ye Hanjun didn''t want to make extra troubles, and just wanted to send her seriously injured out quickly. She can''t afford to waste her time.

    "Abao, what''s going on? I only know that when you went out at the end, Gu Yian covered you, and you and Tang Yuqing left together. How did you separate after that?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Gu Yian also looked at Su Zibao.

    "Tang Yuqing and I are not separated at all, we are together." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Ye Hanjun''s face froze, "I heard that Tang Yuqing was rescued by Pei Yi a long time ago. You were with her. Why didn''t Pei Yi bring you back with her?"

    "At that time, the people from Isha International searched the area like they were on the carpet. They had already found the area where we were hiding. At first, there were only three people. Tang Yuqing wanted to try and say that maybe it could be solved, but I didn''t stop her. Appeared, the surrounding soldiers all came, there were about ten people. At that time, Pei Yi came alone. Although those people were cleaned up, there were more enemies around. The sound of gunfire has attracted the searched enemies. Leave as soon as possible, after being surrounded by hundreds of people, even immortals will be beaten into a sieve." Su Zibao stated calmly.

    Ye Hanjun said, "You said that Pei Yi needs to leave as soon as possible. I understand that. What I''m asking is, why didn''t he take you with him?"

    "Miss is hiding in the room, Pei Yi, didn''t you see it?" Gu Yian keenly discovered the problem.

    Su Zibao hummed, "Yeah, he doesn''t know. So they left, don''t blame him."

    She never felt that she had to force someone to save her, and Pei Yi didn''t owe her money, so why should she hate him because she wasn''t saved? Of course not.

    Only seeing the heartache and despair of him disappearing holding another woman''s back, only those who have experienced it understand that it is not hate, but cold.

 Chapter 808： Metamorphosis, even the most dangerous people have weaknesses

    "That''s not right. Even if Pei Yi didn''t see you, didn''t Tang Yuqing tell him? If it wasn''t for you, Tang Yuqing was still locked in the laboratory, and the ghost knows if he can wait until Pei Yi appears and be played by that perverted doctor first. Now. You are her benefactor, so she will repay her revenge like this?" Ye Hanjun frowned tightly.

    Fu Yihuan whispered, "Maybe she was frightened by the situation at the time, and she forgot to tell Pei Yi, which was not sincere."

    "But at that time, Pei Yi already knew through Xu Fan that the eldest lady and Tang Yuqing escaped together, and seeing Tang Yuqing, she should ask where the eldest lady is." Gu Yian said, "I didn''t ask, or asked, Tang Yuqing. Didn''t you say?"

    Ye Hanjun said in a deep voice, "Even if Tang Yuqing can play tricks, everyone knows who Pei Yi is. If he really asks about A Bao''s whereabouts, Tang Yuqing''s tricks can''t deceive him."

    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can tell from a woman''s point of view that Pei Yi can hold Tang Yuqing." Fu Yihuanfeng said analytically.

    Ye Hanjun looked back at her, "Huh? Do you still know things?"

    Fu Yihuan murmured silently in his heart. Just like when I first contacted you, I knew that I would definitely not be able to make waves in front of you, and you could hold me.

    "So what can be confirmed now is that Tang Yuqing did not take the initiative to tell Pei Yi of Abao''s whereabouts, either because he was frightened or with ulterior motives. The dispute is whether Pei Yi forgot to ask, or whether Tang Yuqing lied and didn''t tell. He..." Gu Yian now understands why the eldest miss doesn''t want to see Pei Yi anymore.

    There was a sneer on Su Zibao''s lips, "I don''t care, it''s over. Pei Yi went to the Maldives for Tang Yuqing, and he came to Isa International to save Tang Yuqing. The person who found her left, it''s normal and there''s nothing to say. , even if you forget to ask me a question, it''s nothing."

    "If I take you to heart, the first thing I see when I see anyone is to worry about your safety, and I will never forget to ask you. And that Tang Yuqing, since she dares to go out and plan to solve the three problems by herself, as for the frightened Did you forget that Ah Bao is nearby?" Ye Hanyun''s voice gradually became colder, "Tang Yuqing''s mind is very certain, there are search chasing soldiers all around, the sound of gunfire will attract the enemy, it is already very troublesome to bring her Pei Yi, plus The last seriously injured A Bao, they are in danger. Regardless of A Bao, it is the safest way to leave directly. As for what Pei Yi thinks, I don''t know. "

    Gu Yian said, "Do you want to ask?"

    "Who to ask, Tang Yuqing? There are too many excuses for listening to Han Ruoyan''s disgusting and nauseating reasons. I''m not interested in listening to the next one." Su Zibao said lightly. She didn''t mention Pei Yi at all, indicating that she really didn''t want to have any contact with him now.

    "This account can''t be counted like this! You ran away with Tang Yuqing, but she left you alone. It''s too hateful to repay kindness and revenge." Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    Su Zibao looked at him, "So I want to apologize to you, I''m sorry, because of my own willfulness, both you and Ian are in danger."

    "Why do you say such polite words? When you planned to go inside to save people, you made the worst plan." Ye Hanjun smiled, "Aren''t we all right? It''s you..."

    "My body doesn''t matter. Second Young Master, I have something to discuss with you: the Sakura Organization." Su Zibao said in a deep voice, "Now you are the only person around me who knows something about this organization. I guess Fei Ying and the Sakura Organization have something to do with each other. The great relationship may be one of them."

    Ye Hanjun

    Nodding, "It can be seen from the fact that she kidnapped Tang Yuqing. This organization is very dangerous, Bao, I hope you can avoid them. Don''t have anything to do with that Fei Ying in the future."

    "Even the most dangerous people have enemies, and even the most dangerous people have weaknesses." Su Zibao''s lips were slightly raised, and there was no trace of warmth. "Your family should have collected a lot of information about them."

    Ye Hanjun instantly understood what Su Zibao wanted to do, she actually wanted to attack Fei Ying!

    "A Bao, after I found out that Fei Ying and the Sakura Organization may be related, I will go back and check the information. From the data, if she is really a member of the Sakura Organization, she is most likely the leader of the Sakura Organization, codenamed Sakura." Ye Hanyun Her face became serious in an instant, "I heard that Sakura never misses any task she personally took on. She has an international reputation for being ruthless and notorious for her ferocity."

    Su Zibao''s expression did not change, "But she is also a human being, and she is still a woman. I used to be led by her nose because she pinched my weakness. But now, it''s my turn to play chess."

    Her weakness is Pei Yi. She was provoked several times by that woman. Even if she knew that Pei Yi went to her to save Tang Yuqing, she still couldn''t bear it when she thought about the bed photos.

    In order to save Tang Yuqing, he used a handsome man''s trick? Hehe, she''s just stingy, she can''t be generous. She Su Zibao is not a kind and good person. The life and death of the woman who will repay her kindness and vengeance is none of her business, Su Zibao.

    Even if you sleep with that woman in order to save the whole human race, you are still sleeping.

    Fei Ying is indeed stuck in her dead end everywhere, because Su Zibao cares about Pei Yi too much and loves him so much that he will be fooled by just a few provocations. But now, even if Fei Ying hooked up with Pei Yi in front of her, her eyelids wouldn''t blink.

    The trick that Fei Ying used to deal with her is now ineffective.

    "Are you sure?" Ye Hanjun stared at her and asked.

    Su Zibao smiled, "I just need you to help me check the information, and I will do the rest myself."

    "What nonsense, I, Ye Hanyun, are not afraid of anything. Could it be that I am afraid of a woman?" Ye Hanyun said, and laughed first, "No, I am indeed afraid of a woman. I am afraid of you, and the person I am most afraid of in the whole world is You. But I''m only afraid of you, I''m not afraid of Fei Ying. I will continue to collect information, and I will notify you as soon as there is progress, you can rest assured."

    Gu Yian said, "But when it comes to Cha Feiying''s information, Pei Yi must be the one who knows the most."

    The three of them looked at Su Zibao with six eyes.

    Su Zibao was the only one who wanted to find out the news from Pei Yi.

    "Well... Yes, after all, the old lover must know a little more. Just this time I should thank him and take a look at his tone by the way." Su Zibao''s tone was calm, and he nodded in agreement.

    Gu Yian originally thought that Su Zibao would rather not know Fei Ying''s information and ignore Pei Yi, but now she said such a sentence calmly. It sounds like good news that you are willing to meet Pei Yi, but you are no longer jealous of your old lover and your childhood sweetheart. You can calmly talk to your old lover and talk to you. This attitude is really serious.

    She can make such a rational decision to make judgments and no longer be emotional, that is because... emotional, at least she has to have feelings.

    It''s over, it''s serious.

 Chapter 809： Divorce or not is up to you, nothing else to talk about

    Except for the two little dumplings who didn''t know Su Zibao''s condition, Su Zibao had seen all the relatives and friends in the past few days, as well as some partners, including Pei Yi.

    She didn''t treat Pei Yi coldly, but seemed to treat her partner as strange and alienated, but the more she did, the more uncomfortable it became.

    "A Bao, we need to have a good talk." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao on the hospital bed with a hint of helplessness in his deep eyes.

    It was already late at night, and all the relatives and friends who visited the sick went back, only Pei Yi, Lin Xuejiao and Gu Yian were left. Originally, Su Jiaxin was also guarding here, because she was pregnant now, Su Zibao didn''t allow her to spend so much time, but Lin Xuejiao didn''t want to go home to rest.

    Her mother, her husband, and her housekeeper were all by her side. Logically, she should feel very happy as a patient, but the atmosphere in the ward was not quite right.

    "Let''s talk? Yes, thanks to you this time. After I leave the hospital in two days, I want to entertain you to express my gratitude. But the doctor said that an injury like mine would require at least a month of hospitalization." Su Zibao said with a smile .

    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed, "No need for a banquet, this is not what I want to talk to you about."

    "Does the president of meco want to talk about cooperation with my Su family? Your company''s project is not something that the Su Group can participate in." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Pei Yi''s inky eyes stared at Su Zibao, the expression in his eyes was complicated and inexplicable, Su Zibao looked at him so calmly, and there was not the slightest ripple in those agile eyes.

    Lin Xuejiao and Gu Yian looked at each other, coughed and said, "Xiao An, I suddenly remembered that something was left outside, you accompany me to find it."

    "Okay, ma''am, please." Gu Yian helped Lin Xue out with kindness.

    Give space in the ward to the two of them.

    "The reason why Fei Ying will take action against you is because of me. I have involved you in my grievances, and it is my fault that I failed to protect you well and seriously injured you." Pei Yi said, looking at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao chuckled lightly, "Don''t worry about it. After all, I am your righteous wife, your wife. When we got married, I made it very clear that I would definitely be able to be Mrs. Pei. Mrs. Pei does not need to apologize for what happened to her. After all, it was the position that I had to occupy when I was shameless. While I gained some benefits, I also had to bear the corresponding risks. "

    "You only use benefits and risks to summarize our marriage?" Pei Yi''s eyes sank.

    At the beginning, they were just a commercial marriage, for their own purposes, but now, it is completely different.

    "If someone who almost died once, can''t see clearly, and can''t face everything rationally and calmly, then I''ll be saved in vain. It''s no different from dying there. Because sooner or later, it won''t last long." Su Zibao lowered his head. Eyelid, said lightly, "I know what you want to say to me, but I don''t want to hear it. You have your own involuntary, I accept it. But you insist that people understand you and recognize you, as if nothing happened. The same. Pei Yi, don''t you think it''s too hard to be too strong?"

    Pei Yi pursed her lips tightly, and she raised her thorns all over again and retreated into her shell.

    "I don''t want to talk about the past, you saved me

    I, saved my friend again, and I am very grateful. I don''t want to intervene in the matter between you and Feiying Tang Yuqing. As we agreed at the beginning, you and I are just husband and wife. I will never interfere in your private life, nor will I do anything to humiliate your identity as Mrs. Pei. Things, don''t worry about this. Aochen and Forsythia are too young, they need a complete family, my parents worry too much for me, and I don''t want them to worry anymore. When Su Zibao said this, he paused and continued, "You are the president of meco, and you are not the right match for your status as the daughter of the Su family. If you have a new goal and plan to divorce and remarry, I also agree. "

    Her voice was calm, but Pei Yi''s face became more and more ugly, with a look of impending storm.

    "Su Zibao!" Pei Yi''s face was gloomy, and he almost squeezed the name out of his teeth. A terrifying aura shrouded his body, obviously he was extremely angry.

    Su Zibao raised his eyes to look at him, not afraid of his imposing manner, and raised an elegant and calm smile, "Mr. Pei, what is your choice? Continue to maintain the appearance of a wealthy couple, or divorce, I will cooperate."

    "I don''t choose either!" Pei Yi said coldly, those long and narrow eyes as if they were going to see through her.

    What **** he said, divorce or being that kind of husband and wife in name only, what he wanted was her heart, not the identity of an empty Mrs. Pei.

    "That would be difficult. You are not willing to divorce, and you are not willing to divorce, so does Mr. Pei really want to be widowed? But my physical condition is so bad that even if I can''t have surgery, I can still live for 20 years. It will be impossible to meet Mr. Pei''s widow''s expectations for a while. However, Gu Yian said that 20 years are just predictions. Maybe the condition will deteriorate to an irreversible level in a few years. I''m in complete control." Su Zibao tilted his head slightly, looking at him with calm and pure eyes, "I can only blame you for coming an hour earlier, otherwise the funeral can be held now."

    Pei Yi''s full of anger was shattered by her frivolous words, and he was annoyed by her **** attitude, but in the end, she almost died was a hurdle he could never get over in his life.

    He has a reason, and she doesn''t accept it.

    No matter what the reason is, it can''t live up to her life.

    Without surgery, then she...

    The anger in Pei Yi''s eyes disappeared little by little, leaving only endless pity and self-blame, and took Su Zibao into his arms, "Abao, don''t be afraid, I will definitely find your family and let you complete the operation smoothly, It won''t get you into trouble."

    "Thank you." Su Zibao said politely.

    But these two words of her made Pei Yi froze. He would rather hear her sarcasm, hear her hate cursing, than hear her answer so tenderly.

    "That day��"

    "If I died at that time, would you say these reasons in front of my tombstone? What''s the point of saying this in front of a dead person. I already died at that time, so you should be dead at that time. "Su Zibao interrupted him directly and sneered, "If Mr. Pei wants to explain this, please go out. If Mr. Pei is not satisfied with my current situation, divorce, I will follow you. If you don''t divorce, I will follow you. Others Yes, no talk."

    The air froze for a while, and she was like a little hedgehog, refusing his approach.

 Chapter 810： Even if shes mad, she still loves her

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao for a long time, but she blocked him from saying a word. No reason could prevent him from not appearing when she needed it most.

    Some people say that when a woman gives up her feelings for a man, sometimes it is not because he has done something heinous, but when she is looking forward to it the most, it only gives her despair.

    She should blame him for hating him, but he really can''t stand her current attitude.

    It was like a delicate porcelain doll, showing an elegant and gentle face to him. Even though she spoke in a gentle voice, even if she looked at him with kind and pure eyes, he felt that it was better than her cold and wicked words, which was more pleasant.

    "If you didn''t protect you, you deserved death. No matter how many reasons you say, it''s just shirk responsibility. You''re right, there''s really no need to say these things." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his long and narrow eyes full of affection , changed a friendly tone, "But you don''t have to face me with this attitude. Anyway, in your eyes, I am a person who can''t be saved, and you are too gentle to me."

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Mr. Pei means you want to be scolded? There''s no way, who told me to teach me well, and I won''t scold people. As for seeing death, I only know that I should be grateful for being rescued, but I haven''t heard of it. I used to scold people for not being saved. Others don''t owe you anything, so why do they have to save you, right? What''s more, isn''t it also thanks to Mr. Pei for saving him in the end? How can I scold my benefactor, thank you You are what you should be."

    How can it be the same.

    "Take your mask, it''s just the two of us here, aren''t you tired of talking like this?" Pei Yi raised his lips helplessly. This woman, he really has nothing to do with her.

    Su Zibao still had that kind of elegant smile on his face, "That''s how ladies treat guests without being rude. I was rude in the past, and it''s not too late to make amends now."

    "Really? I want to see how dignified and elegant you can be!" Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows, put his palm on the back of Su Zibao''s head, and kissed it on his lips.

    With Su Zibao''s character, he would definitely struggle to be kissed by Pei Yi when he was in trouble, but this time, even Pei Yi was a little surprised. Not only did Su Zibao not refuse, on the contrary, he cooperated very well with him.

    The two kissed deeply, causing Su Zibao''s pale face to turn red.

    "As a wife, I should cooperate with my obligations. But if Mr. Pei wants to further solve his physical needs, he should wait for me to be discharged from the hospital. As I am now **** like a mummy, you won''t have any sexual interest." Su Zibao pursed lips and smiled.

    Pei Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, "Obligation?"

    "Yes, as a wife, if you don''t even let your husband touch you, then you should divorce me. It''s not a drama, but an adult. Mr. Pei''s requirements in that respect are completely understandable. But I am now This body is like a piece of rags, it will leak blood if you pull it casually, and I can''t satisfy you." Su Zibao raised his head slightly and looked at him, his lips pursed slightly, "If Mr. Pei can''t help it, though I''m sorry to go to the lady outside."

    "Su! Zi! Bao!" Pei Yi was really angry now.

    "What do you think of yourself, and what do you think of me, Pei Yi!" Pei Yi squeezed his fists.

    Su Zibao seemed very helpless, sighed and said, "Okay, I was wrong."

    Pei Yi''s face softened a bit. Although what she said made people want to beat people up, she was quick to admit her mistake. However, Pei Yi immediately realized that he wanted to go wrong.

    "Mr. Pei''s

    The taste is not so low as to go to a woman who goes to the flesh business, it really brings down your style, sorry. There are many famous ladies in the imperial capital, you can do whatever you want. If you have a relationship and want to marry back, I will step aside. "

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao coldly, like a depressed volcano ready to erupt at any time.

    But Su Zibao was always able to pick his anger to the highest point and suppressed it with a single sentence.

    "But I don''t think Fei Ying and Tang Yuqing are suitable candidates. One is of unknown origin and the other has lived in seclusion for many years. As Mrs. Pei, it is more suitable for a lady with long sleeves and exquisite dance like Han Ruoyan and Mu Yunlan."

    Her tone of earnestly helping him analyze the suggestions is really untidy. But now she is like a fragile porcelain doll, and she doesn''t even dare to hold her Pei Yi too hard.

    Not to mention getting mad at her.

    In the end, I could only resist the urge to kill someone in my heart, and said to Su Zibao, "It''s late at night, you should rest early, I''m outside, you can call me directly if you have anything."

    The ward where Su Zibao lived was a large luxury suite, with several accompanying rooms outside.

    Lin Xuejiao and Gu Yian were actually waiting outside, not knowing what was said inside, only to see Pei Yi walking out with a gloomy face.

    "Pei Yi, how are you talking with the baby, are you reconciled?" Lin Xuejiao greeted her and said.

    Pei Yi said, "Abao''s health is not good, I will talk about it later. I don''t dare to mess with her. If she gets too emotional and has problems, there is no blood source in the hospital to help her operate."

    "Yes, it''s really difficult for you." Lin Xuejiao sighed, "We don''t understand what happened to you."

    Pei Yi said, "These are not important. The top priority is to check the blood type first. Bao must have surgery."

    "Yes, you are right."

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao''s ward, didn''t speak any more, turned around and walked out. Not only the Su family was investigating, but he also used all his strength to track down.

    His love for her is probably that, even if she is treated like this now, everything is based on her body.

    Although he was half-suffered by this stupid woman, he restrained his emotions from beginning to end, and he was about to suffocate his internal injuries.

    After calling Yan Xu, I asked about the latest investigation progress, and I consulted Bernard about the most advanced surgical procedures abroad. Finally, after thinking about it, I called a person I didn��t know very well��

    "Hey, the boss is really miserable. We can see what Miss Su''s attitude is now. The boss still goes to her every day to ask for guilt. Isn''t this asking for abuse?" Yan Xu said while flipping through the file, "Just Being bullied by Miss Su like this, hey."

    Bernard was communicating with a medical team. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "In your words, isn''t this... a wife-loving demon?"

    "That''s right, the boss used to help Miss Su to bully others, but now it''s up to Miss Su to bully herself, haha, it''s really a routine, anyway, it''s just following Su Zibao." Yan Xu shook his head, "We''re not blind. Mixed up. I hope this tracking method can be useful, find Su Zibao''s biological mother early, if there is no progress, the boss should really be angry."

    The narration is also very clear, the boss''s character is to carry everything by himself, and never say much. As for Su Zibao, he would only pamper her, habitually spoil her, indulge her, even if she was bullied by her madness, he would still pamper her.

    And what these people have to do is to help find the blood type, and the others don''t need to be mixed.

 Chapter 811： Grandpas clue

    Two very eye-catching boxes moved into Su Zibao''s ward today, both of which were left by his grandfather after his parents had packed them up in the past two days.

    As for the clues to his biological parents, he can only start from these things. And father Su Guoqiang only knew one name, Su Guoqing.

    There are very few clues, and it is estimated that Su Guoqing never used this name outside before. Even if he did, this name was really too common, and there were countless repeated names in that era.

    Gu Yian also accompanied Su Zibao to identify the clues. Grandpa didn''t leave much, except for a will, which were some notes and handwritten notes during his lifetime.

    And the will didn''t mention anything else at all, only half of the family property, and then the marriage contract with the Pei family. At that time, Xinxin was not yet born, and Su Zibao was only a one or two-year-old baby.

    The old man even arranged a marriage contract for her. Obviously, he wanted her to be Su Guoqiang''s daughter at all, and he didn''t want anyone to know her background.

    "Hey, it can be seen from Grandpa''s behavior back then that Grandpa didn''t intend to let us know about this old incident." Su Zibao turned over everything and sighed, "Otherwise, Grandpa wouldn''t be anything. Don''t tell Dad."

    Lin Xuejiao also searched carefully several times. In fact, they had searched for the old man once when he died. After all, he was the only one who knew Su Zibao''s life experience. The old man walked very peacefully and arranged the funeral. Woolen cloth.

    They didn''t find any clues back then, but they didn''t care, because at that time they really raised Su Zibao as their own daughter and didn''t care about it at all. Lin Xuejiao thought she couldn''t have a baby because she was still not pregnant, so she thought she had given birth to a daughter.

    As a result, I am looking for it now, and I found that after so many years, there is really no clue.

    "Guoqiang, think about it, did the old man leave any words before he left?" Lin Xuejiao asked.

    Su Guoqiang definitely shook his head, "Absolutely not. It''s about Abao''s life experience, how could I be vague, the old man didn''t mention it at all."

    "Hey, what should I do? There is no news from the elder brother, let alone the origin of the elder sister-in-law. Even the elder brother, we don''t know anything. Now the old man has not left any clues, really..." Lin Xuejiao sighed. She didn''t want the baby to know her life experience before, but now, she can''t wait to find out her mother, otherwise the baby''s disease can''t be cured.

    While flipping through the notes in his hand, Su Zibao said, "Grandpa kept it so secretive back then. It should be that once the identity of the biological father is revealed, it will bring danger to the Su family, so I didn''t leave anything behind to avoid causing trouble for the Su family."

    "Baby''s analysis is right, but the old man doesn''t think about this..." Lin Xuejiao looked sad.

    Su Zibao picked up a piece of white paper in the notebook, stared back and forth a few times, dark blue, and frowned slightly.

    "Miss, is there any problem with this piece of paper?" Gu Yian looked at it carefully and said. He also flipped through this white piece of paper just now to make sure that there were no words on it.

    Clipped in a book, it should be a piece of paper for taking notes, but I haven''t had time to write.

    "The feel of this paper is a little different. It is slightly thicker than other papers, and the surface is very smooth, and the material is different. Moreover, the edges of the paper are

    The vine-like pattern of the edge is different from the style that grandpa likes. Su Zibao said, "I see what Grandpa left behind. The patterns on the corners of the paper in the book are basically the elements of Chinese painting such as ink bamboo, autumn chrysanthemum, and Jiangnan landscape. Only the pattern on the edge of this paper is obviously not ours." country style. "

    Just an ordinary piece of paper. The corners and edges of ordinary paper are printed with patterns, and this one is the same, but the material is a bit different from the others, the feel is different, and the style of the pattern is inconsistent.

    "A-Bao, you observed it very carefully. Yes, the old man really likes ancient things, so the things he left have more or less elements of this aspect. Let me see, this piece of paper..." Su Guoqiang took a look and smiled. He said, "You young people haven''t seen it before, this is the Western flower. In Grandpa''s time, our country was influenced by the Western trend of thought, and many Westernized things appeared. Like some small Western-style buildings, foreign wines, foreign cars, like this There are many kinds of paper, it should be the one that the old man picked up."

    Su Zibao nodded. It turns out that it is no wonder that the pattern on this is not like their country''s, it turns out to be from the West.

    "Guoqiang, I have a bit of an impression of this piece of paper. I have studied this at the beginning." Lin Xuejiao recalled, "At that time, this piece of paper was in the box of the old man''s will, didn''t we think there was something hidden on it? Is it a secret? I tried various methods, but there was really no word on it. I thought I lost it, but I didn''t expect it to be caught in this book. "

    "As soon as you said it, I also remembered. Yes, at that time, we carefully checked and confirmed that there were no words on it, not even the traces written by the invisible potion. Then we speculated that the old man should have prepared a few pieces of paper when he wrote his will, and the result was I finished it before I wrote this, and I put it away." Su Guoqiang said.

    But Su Zibao keenly realized something was wrong and asked, "But grandpa used rice paper to write his will, which is different from this paper."

    "Miss, what secrets do you think this piece of paper holds?" Gu Yian reacted instantly.

    Su Zibao said, "Let''s test it again. The technology is more advanced now than it was back then. Maybe something is missing. What do you think, parents?"

    "Just do as you said. If you can''t find anything about these things, just send this piece of paper for testing." Su Guoqiang agreed.

    But soon, the test results quenched the hope that the family had just ignited. There really is no writing, just a piece of pure paper without any chemical reaction on it.

    But Su Zibao always felt that Grandpa should have left this piece of paper to them on purpose.

    "Even if there are no words on the paper, maybe the clue left by Grandpa is the piece of paper itself." Su Zibao''s eyes gleamed, "The possibility that Grandpa put this piece of paper and will together by hand will be ruled out first, assuming it is It was specially placed, then this piece of paper is the information that Grandpa wants to tell us."

    Lin Xuejiao said, "No way, can you just say no? How can you guess if it''s so complicated."

    "It''s so complicated because accidentally being known by others will bring trouble to the Su family. I didn''t tell my father directly because my grandfather really didn''t want us to know. I left this paper just in case. Because my grandfather knew , no one else knows about this matter except him. If we want to look for it, we must point us in the direction." Su Zibao raised the blank paper in his hand.

    This is the direction.

 Chapter 812： Nangong Yu is really extraordinary

    Three days later, the Western Eurasian kingdom.

    Nangong Yu looked at the uninvited guest in front of him. The news came from the imperial capital that the woman who was bandaged into a mummy because of the explosion should be lying in the hospital at this time, but now she has appeared in a distant foreign country.

    It was Mo Xi who brought Su Zibao here. Nangong Yu received the news half an hour ago. Looking at Su Zibao in a wheelchair now, he still finds it unbelievable.

    A critically ill patient is not staying in the hospital, what is he doing here?

    They met in a low key at a restaurant in the capital.

    "Mr. Nangong doesn''t go to the imperial capital, so I took the liberty to come to the Yate Kingdom to discuss something. Please forgive me for coming here abruptly." Su Zibao smiled and said politely.

    Nangong Yu said, "If it''s an ordinary matter on the phone, it can be explained that Miss Su came here in person from thousands of miles away. It seems that this matter is extraordinary."

    At this time, in addition to the two of them in the private room, it was Gu Yian and Mori. There were no outsiders either. Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and said, "Yian, please show the things to Mr. Nangong."

    Gu Yian took out the piece of paper from the briefcase he carried with him.

    Nangong Yu glanced at it and frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.

    "It seems that Mr. Nangong has already seen it. At first, we just regarded it as a piece of ordinary paper, and thought it had writing on it, but we didn''t find a way. Until after the inspection, we found that the material of this paper is very high-grade, and the corners of the paper are of high quality. Western flowers are not printed, but a kind of paper carving process. A piece of ordinary writing paper uses such exquisite craftsmanship and such high-grade materials, which can only mean that it belongs to some kind of noble family. I have investigated In the printing history of various countries, it is found that the paper carved on paper is popular in some royal palaces in Western Europe." Su Zibao clearly stated the results of his investigation.

    Morse picked up the piece of paper and looked at it and said, "I grew up in the palace since I was a child, how come I have never seen such a thing. And what the **** is the engraving on the paper, it looks the same as the printing. This piece There is nothing special about the feel of the paper, but it is slightly more textured than ordinary paper."

    As the heir to the Dia royal family, he really didn''t see anything special, and it was no wonder the Su family didn''t see it. Not even some of the crown princes in Western Europe can see, let alone them.

    "A total of thirty-nine kingdoms in Western Europe used to use this style of paper as their royal paper, but these thirty-nine kingdoms did not include the Kingdom of Dia." Su Zibao smiled lightly, "It''s normal that Mr. Morsi has never seen it before. ."

    Mo Xi whispered, "So good, even the numbers have been investigated."

    "Yes, this is indeed the royal paper used by some royal families in Western Europe 30 years ago. This paper has been used for many years, but it has no rotten smell like new, and the paper has a light fragrance. It is because of its high-quality materials and carving craftsmanship. It is indeed the characteristics of the court at that time." Nangong Yu nodded slightly, "It is estimated that there are thirty or forty kingdoms that have used this kind of royal paper in history, which roughly matches the number of your investigation."

    Morse still felt amazing, and couldn''t help but say, "Really? But I often go to your house and I don''t see this kind of paper in your house? Isn''t your royal family not among the thirty-nine?"

    "Who taught your history class?" Nangong Yu glanced at Mo Xi, although

    I don''t like to talk too much, but I explained it patiently to this close friend who has been with me for many years, "At the peak of the paper carving craftsmanship, the royal families regarded it as a kind of noble symbol, and the carving craftsmanship on paper distinguished the paper that looked similar. It has become two kinds. One is the paper used by the common people, and the other is the paper used by the court, so it is very popular among the royal families. The royal country always maintains a sense of superiority everywhere, and the royal paper with carving craftsmanship is popular in Western Europe.��

    "Carving craftsmanship is time-consuming and laborious. One school strives for realism, and the carved flowers are as realistic as pictures, like this one. One school advocates luxury, and gold and silver powder will be inlaid when carving. You should have an impression of this, right? "

    Mo Xi suddenly realized, "Oh, oh, I know this, I''ve seen this before, isn''t it those stupid forks with gold and silver on paper, hahaha!"

    Nangong Yu gave him a sideways glance. Mo Xi quickly shut up, and realized that his stupid sentence had summed up Nangong Yu''s ancestors.

    "As for the research on this paper, we have come to the conclusion after testing many times and checking a lot of information. I didn''t expect Mr. Nangong to be so knowledgeable." Su Zibao praised. The two generations of the Su family have not found anything special about this piece of paper for 20 years, and they can see it at a glance. This is the vision, the first kingship of the Junmeng is indeed extraordinary.

    Mo Xixi smiled, "That''s right, Yu has always been excellent in the royal class. With what I know about this guy, he can now list with you the characteristic style of each kingdom, which is carved on paper. Hahaha."

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, isn''t that what she came for?

    But before she came, she didn''t know that Nangong Yu was so powerful, just because Nangong Yu was the first royal authority of the Junmeng League. If she wanted to investigate these royal families, of course she came to him.

    In any case, Nangong Yu is the first person in the royal family of the Global League of Monarchies.

    "To be honest with Mr. Nangong, this is the purpose of my visit. This piece of paper is related to my relatives, and I hope to use Mr. Nangong''s intelligence to investigate where this piece of paper belongs." Su Zibao said straight to the point, "As a thank you, Mr. Nangong You can also ask me to check something for you."

    Morse said, "Huh? Miss Su, is this a clue to find your mother?"

    He stayed in the imperial capital for so long, and he hangs out with Li Han and the others every day, so he is very clear about Su Zibao''s current situation. As soon as Su Zibao asked about this, he immediately thought of it.

    Su Zibao nodded, "This is the clue left by Grandpa back then. Whether we can find them or not depends on this."

    Nangong Yu frowned slightly, looked at Mo Xi, and gestured to him to clarify what was going on.

    Only then did Mo Xi remember that he didn''t seem to have mentioned Su Zibao to Nangong Yu. With Nangong Yu''s character who doesn''t like to be nosy, and even bothers about his own family, he would like to throw it at him, so naturally it is impossible to treat Su Zibao like this. People who are not relatives and not friends are interested. Although Morxi has always been in contact with Nangong Yu, he has not said anything about it.

    So I immediately said it again. The Su family has now mobilized everyone to look for it, and the news is spreading.

    "That''s about it. Yu, try to help her as much as possible. If she can''t find her biological mother and miss a month of surgery, she will be inseparable from drugs and chemotherapy for the rest of her life." Mo Xi sighed, "Now It''s been over a week, and time flies so fast."

 Chapter 813： Maybe siblings

    Nangong Yu''s expression didn''t change, he picked up the piece of paper and said, "I said just now that the craftsmanship of carving on paper is divided into two schools, one is for truth, the other is for luxury, and the other is for both. If you are sure that this piece of paper is the clue left by your parents, then you can directly exclude the countries with the main luxury style, filter in the countries that seek truth, and leave some countries that have both as an alternative. , about half of it can be eliminated. I can''t guarantee that the final result will be determined within three weeks, and there are too few clues based on this paper alone."

    "Thank you very much for that." Su Zibao took out a list from his briefcase again, "This is the list that we have initially screened, and it will be confirmed to Mr. Nangong."

    Mori leaned over to take a look, and said unhappily, "His grandmother''s, the only one of the seven kingdoms of royal power is our country, and the ancestors are really not following the trend."

    At first, I thought Morxi was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect to go to the imperial capital for half a month, but I would hook up with Song Yingjie and the others. For example, I learned a lot of special words from my grandmother.

    "You were fighting at that time." Nangong Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, speechless about this guy''s history. During the war, everything in the country was mainly based on the production of strategic materials, so how could you spend more money on this paper, which is purely for the sake of showing your superiority.

    Moorhi pointed to one of the kingdoms and said, "Simon and his family are also on the list. I''m really tired, don''t tell me that Simon and Su Zibao are relatives in the end."

    Since what Mr. Su left behind was a piece of royal paper, he clearly told them that no matter what country it was, Su Zibao''s parents were related to the royal family.

    Su Guoqing is a serious Su family member, so it is very likely that Su Zibao''s mother is a member of the royal family. Of course, it does not rule out who Su Guoqing has taken a fancy to. In short, to determine the country the old man said, basically go to the royal family to find someone.

    So it''s really possible that Su Zibao and their enemy are relatives, that''s really...

    "It can be ruled out. Their family likes a flashy style, which is the kind of foolish fork that is inlaid with gold and silver on paper." Nangong Yuku said.

    Mori laughed, "That''s fine, as long as it''s not theirs, anyone''s house is fine. It''s a pity that my house isn''t there, otherwise, Miss Su and I might still be brothers and sisters."

    Everyone was silent.

    "It''s good to have multiple sisters. There are four men in my family, but it''s a pity that my mother didn''t have a sister."

    Nangong Yu said lightly, "The three older brothers in front of you also want you to be your younger sister."

    Morse shuddered and said, "Don''t make trouble, I''m a man, a real man."

    "Mr. Nangong is willing to help, I''m really grateful. I don''t want to say thank you, no matter if I can find it in the end, I will write down this favor." Su Zibao said sincerely, "If there is anything Mr. Nangong wants to investigate, just say One sound."

    Nangong Yu said, "I''ll find you when I think of what to investigate."

    Things come to an end here. Gu Yian, who had been standing on the side, was also slightly relieved, and finally everything went smoothly without any trouble. With Nangong Yu''s intelligence and knowledge of many royal families, it is much better than a random bump.

    "I''ll go first if I have something else to do, and I''ll update you at any time with the progress I''ve found," Nangong Yu said.

    Su Zibao stopped him, "Wait, Mr. Nangong, I have something else to trouble you."

    "Um?"

    "Mr. Nangong must know the true identity of Fei Ying, the leader of the International Cherry Blossom Organization, codenamed Fei Ying." Su Zibao looked at Nangong Yu and pursed his lips slightly.

    Mo Xi was surprised and said, "Miss Su, you are investigating what she is doing. Could it be that you have suffered a loss in South Asia, and now you want to get it back?"

    Su Zibao smiled slightly and acquiesced.

    Nangong Yu still didn''t know what was going on, so Mo Xi said again, "Didn''t it just say that Miss Su was injured, or Fei Ying''s calculations, a week ago..."

    "The first time I met Fei Ying was because of Mr. Nangong. On the cruise ship, as soon as Fei Ying saw you, the two of you started fighting. Presumably, Mr. Nangong and Fei Ying are old acquaintances, so I came to inquire about the information. "Su Zibao said.

    Nangong Yu tutted, "Even if I know something, there''s no need to tell you."

    "Mr. Nangong doesn''t need to take any risks. He just needs to reveal some information, so that he can be completely clean in the future. For you, this is just a matter of a few words." Su Zibao smiled. She said this with confidence.

    At the beginning, I asked Nangong Yu to help me find clues on the paper. Su Zibao and he are not related, and this investigation is complicated, maybe he will be annoying and won''t agree. Unexpectedly, he agreed very simply, and did not mention any conditions at all. It seems that this person is hot on the outside and hot on the inside.

    The second thing is too simple compared to the previous one, just let Nangong Yu tell Su Zibao what he knows, Su Zibao wants to analyze and study Fei Ying''s weaknesses, for example, why Fei Ying would take the initiative to entangle Nangong Yu.

    She definitely didn''t like him. Although Nangong Yu is indeed a handsome Yushu Linfeng, but during this period of contact with Su Zibao, you can feel that Fei Ying is like an old lover to Pei Yi, and her attitude towards Nangong Yu is like doing a task. Not much personal emotion.

    Then why? Moreover, the relationship between the two is so bad that they are directly involved. Judging from that fight, it is absolutely impossible to play a joke. It is all real guns and live ammunition. It seems that if this condition exists, Nangong Yu and Fei Ying will not hesitate to play. kill each other.

    Once these things are sorted out, it becomes much easier. Even if the enemy''s enemy can''t cooperate, it''s not difficult to leak some information in the fingers. Su Zibao now obviously wants to be the murdering knife, and doesn''t mind being used by other people who have a grudge against Fei Ying, as long as the person who borrowed the knife can give some real information.

    "But I don''t want to say these few words." Nangong Yu''s tone had no room for manoeuvre.

    A trace of doubt appeared in Su Zibao''s eyes, and he said tentatively, "Should I exchange it for something?"

    "I don''t like your things." Nangong Yu pointed out directly, without being polite.

    Su Zibao suddenly choked. Also, she is indeed not qualified to negotiate terms with Nangong Yu. The first thing at first was to ask him for help, and the second thing tended to be mutual benefit.

    "Okay, then I understand. I really thank Mr. Nangong today." Su Zibao bowed slightly and said, and did not continue to entangle.

    Nangong Yu could see that she really wanted to check the news of Fei Ying, and she was very urgent. He didn''t expect to give up immediately and decisively after hearing the determination in his words.

    She''s a powerful character, maybe Fei Ying will really fall for her. This idea suddenly popped into Nangong Yu''s mind.

    After talking about business, Nangong Yu was not the kind of character who would stay and greet each other politely, so he got up and went back to the palace.

    Mo Xi comforted and said, "Although he refuses to talk about Fei Ying, you can rest assured that Yu''s character is that he will do what he has promised. He will definitely help you find your family. Fei Ying, the most important thing is to find someone for surgery now!"

    "Thank you, I understand, I am relieved to leave it to Mr. Nangong to check." Su Zibao smiled lightly.

 Chapter 814： Counting Pei Yi in a circle

    After talking with Nangong Yu, Su Zibao returned to the imperial capital without staying in Western Europe. Her current physical condition is not enough to run around freely, so she will take this trip, and she will have to conduct multiple inspections immediately when she returns. The doctor''s suggestion is that it is best not to get out of bed within a month, and to wait in bed to prepare for the operation.

    However, it would be too insincere to ask others if they didn''t go in person. In Nangong Yu''s capacity, even if Su Zibao went in person, it was a matter of thought whether they would agree or not, so Su Zibao went to Western Europe.

    After getting off the plane, Gu Yian immediately sent Su Zibao back to the hospital for examination. Fortunately, there was no problem. The doctor also said that Su Zibao is now not only afraid of the inconvenience of moving the wound, but he basically checks the infected area every morning and evening to see if there is any abnormality.

    Originally, Su Zibao thought that he could find out about Fei Ying from Nangong Yu, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Yu was unwilling to say it.

    In this case, Su Zibao can''t force it. It''s just that this blocks her last path. If she wants to explore more detailed information about Fei Ying, she has only one choice, Pei Yi.

    But Pei Yi was still a stuffy oil bottle. What he didn''t want to say, Su Zibao wasn''t sure if he could figure it out.

    It was no less difficult than finding Nangong Yu before.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but sighed. No way, I can only find him now, but I still need to think of a way. Su Zibao was sure that he just ran to ask Pei Yi directly, he wouldn''t say a word.

    This guy doesn''t want himself to know his past at all.

    A person appeared in her mind and was rejected by her again. She can form a clear line based on a few simple names, and directly calculate the probability of success in doing so.

    As a result, the most probable one was selected, but I still felt that it was unlikely.

    "Yian, Lei Lie and Bo Yina arrived by plane in the afternoon, right?" Su Zibao said, looking at Gu Yian next to him.

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "Miss, Miss Li Han said that you are a patient now, so you don''t need to pick up the wind. When she picks up Lei Lie and Miss Bo Yina, they will come to see you together."

    Pei Yi''s share of the detoxification solvent was delivered to Yunwu Mountain, and the troubles that plagued Lei Lie and Bo Yina were lifted.

    After they heard about Su Zibao''s condition, they were going to rush over immediately. It was Tang Laoqiang who pressed Lei Lie to let him rest for an extra week and let him go after he had thoroughly cleaned up the residual poison.

    It''s the plane this afternoon.

    "I''m welcome to pick them up or they come to see me, but it''s inconvenient to talk in the hospital. Make arrangements, I want to go out." Su Zibao pondered for a while and said.

    Gu Yian was not very happy, "Miss, you just came back, and you went out again within half an hour."

    "I checked it just now and it''s fine. I''ll have to do this for twenty years in the future, so I can''t just lie down all the time." Su Zibao said innocently.

    Gu Yian couldn''t bear to say more in an instant, but couldn''t help but exhort, "But Miss, the wound on your body is easy to open, so be careful."

    "Yeah, I see, Mrs. Gu." Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips...

    I haven''t seen each other for a few months, and Su Zibao has only just been separated from them, so the excitement after meeting them is self-evident.

    After everyone had finished telling each other their feelings, Su Zibao started talking about his own business.

    "Don''t you ask yourself?" Lei Lie said.

    Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth, "If you ask him, he won''t say anything. Instead, he will startle the snake. It''s better to go around in a circle, maybe he won''t think about me."

    "But if I ask, even if he doesn''t know that I asked for you, knowing that I know means you know." Lei Lie spread his hands.

    Su Zibao said, "It''s not for you to ask, nor for you to ask. It''s just that no matter what you want to ask or what you want to say to him, it''s the same. You are also unlucky because of Fei Ying, if you suffer a loss, don''t mention it Pei Yi should feel strange if he seeks revenge from Fei Ying. What should you do or what should you do, I''m not talking about going around in circles."

    "That''s right, let''s ask, isn''t that the same as asking A Bao directly? It''s not going around in circles. A Bao, your plan is..." Bai Yina asked.

    Su Zibao said, "My method is a bit troublesome, but it''s not tricky. First of all, you are all temporarily serving in the army, and everything has happened. The army is justifiable to deal with it. I heard that the military only dealt with the research base, and there is no special Let''s start tracking down who''s behind it."

    "Yes. But it''s a matter of time. The Sakura Organization has committed such a big thing on our territory, so it won''t be the case." Bai Yina said coldly.

    Su Zibao nodded, "My plan is for the military to come forward to investigate the culprit behind the scenes, but the investigation is not direct. With the energy of the Bai family, I should be able to apply for approval. I don''t know what Pei Yi''s military rank is, but I''m sure he is also in the military. Temporary post. Since he is a member of the army, he must obey the management. He should be able to say when he is inquiring about business affairs. He is never perfunctory in business affairs, and there is no reason to lie. "

    This approach may seem simple, but in fact it takes all aspects into account. The first is that the Bai family is the first military family in Cangxi, and the second is that both Lei Lie and Bai Yina were involved in this accident, so it is reasonable for the Bai family to want to get the Sakura Organization. But because the danger level of the Sakura Organization is too high, under normal circumstances, it is not so easy to take action against them, and there are too many preparations in all aspects.

    So in the name of investigation, there is basically no big problem. And even if Su Zibao didn''t say anything, the Bai family had already planned to investigate.

    "Abao, what you said is all right. When my brother called me a few days ago, he said that he wanted to check Feiying, but I didn''t expect that Pei Yi was still in the army. As the president of meco, he played a pivotal role in the shopping mall. , Even the military can''t ask directly. It''s easy to handle now, the military order is strict, he has to say." Bai Yina instantly blushed.

    Su Zibao nodded, "Then I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let Pei Yi know that I want to ask."

    "Don''t worry, just wait, our Bai family will take action, and we will catch it!" Bai Yina agreed, and then said a little embarrassedly, "Pei Yi just saved us, so it''s not a good idea for us to just count on him. ?"

    Lei Lie laughed, "Then the thank you gift that your Bai family prepared this time is even more generous."

    The two were rescued, and the Bai Lei Liang family prepared gifts to thank Pei Yi.

    "Also, add my apology to it." Bai Yina is also a mother-in-law, she said, "I just found out about Fei Ying, and I won''t let her go!"

    Su Zibao is not as optimistic as Bai Yina. Even if he borrowed the army''s hand, can he count on Pei Yi? Su Zibao was still not sure.

 Chapter 815： cousin and cousin

    It''s no secret that Su Zibao suffered an explosion in Nanya and entered the ward. As for the strange relationship between her and Pei Yi, not many people know the inside story, only that the couple act like strangers for some reason.

    But for some people who have been staring at the meco situation, it''s easy to find out, like Simon.

    When Huangfujing, Duke of Cass, and the president of meco stopped the war, Els also began to look for allies, and soon selected Simon. Because of the dispute between Simon and Nangong Yu, Pei Yi was already on his side, and it was naturally impossible for Els to go to Nangong Yu again.

    Pei Yi seems to be an outsider, but he has already intervened in the two most powerful commercial battles in Western Europe. The infighting of the Cass brothers, the feud between Nangong Yu and Simon.

    The old man of the Cass family originally wanted Huangfujing to find Simon, but instead he went to Pei Yi. Els deliberately revealed it to Simon, and Simon immediately understood that Huangfujing did not like him and felt that he was inferior to Pei Yi. Pei Yi helped Nangong Yu again and became his enemy.

    "Su Zibao went to Yate Kingdom to find Nangong Yu in the morning. The royal paper is related to her life experience. This is the list that Su Zibao initially drafted." Els handed a list to Simon, his eyes flashing with calculation." You, the royal family of Komosi, are impressively listed."

    If Su Zibao was here, he would definitely be shocked. The list above was the one she gave to Nangong Yu, and it was not wrong.

    And she only went in the morning, and in the evening these people checked her ins and outs. For people of their level, intelligence is only the most basic thing.

    "Tsk, it''s impossible for our royal family to have such relatives, but..." Simon thought deeply, and Els and Els were both scheming people. Els took out the paper and he already knew what the other party had planned.

    And he could do it.

    "When in Nanya, Pei Yi rescued his teacher''s granddaughter and abandoned Su Zibao. Now Su Zibao treats him like a stranger, but Pei Yi unilaterally wants to reconcile with Su Zibao. This is an opportunity, if Su Zibao thinks that She is a member of your royal family, coupled with her hatred of Pei Yi now, it is a very clever move to use her to steal business secrets or frame Pei Yi," Els said.

    There was a trace of disdain in Simon''s eyes, "A woman like this is not qualified to befriend me at all. But whoever said that Pei Yi is so immortal has to fight against me, Pei Yi stands on Nangong Yu''s side, thinking that I, Simon, are not as good as that one. Despicable little people. I''m going to kill them all."

    "Then Mr. Simon should try to win over Su Zibao." Els said with a smile, "and this matter needs to be done without leakage. Su Zibao is not a woman who can be fooled easily."

    Simon clicked his tongue, "We have a large number of members of the royal family. We just picked a dead woman and said that she was her biological mother. Such a trivial matter must be arranged without any flaws. It is impossible for her to find her biological mother for surgery. It''s almost as good as being a relative."

    ��

    After Lei Lie and Bo Yina returned to the imperial capital, they thanked Pei Yi, and also asked him about the Sakura Organization, stating that they wanted revenge.

    Pei Yi still didn''t say anything. The preparations on the army side also took a few days, and Su Zibao had been staying in the ward to recuperate.

    In the middle of the way, the two little guys came to visit on vacation. Su Zibao didn''t tell them the truth, just said it was a cold. After a few days, finally, Bai Yina''s

    The eldest brother, Bo Ye, went to the imperial capital in person. The army has already made arrangements and took down the application. Now he will go directly to Pei Yi to inquire about the investigation.

    There will be results tonight.

    Su Zibao honestly stayed in the ward and waited for the result, but unexpectedly came an uninvited guest.

    Simon.

    At the auction, Su Zibao offended him because he photographed the snow in the sky. Later, at the dinner party, it was he who wanted to drive Su Zibao out, and he was on the same level as Els.

    They didn''t tear it up directly because they, the royal family and nobles, held their own identities, and it was impossible for them to be generous enough to visit Su Zibao on purpose.

    "Who are you..." Lin Xuejiao was gossiping with Su Zibao, and when she saw these strange foreigners, she asked in surprise.

    Simon was in his early thirties, wearing a suit, looking good, and with that kind of long-term high-ranking breath, he had an extraordinary origin at first glance.

    Simon glanced at Su Zibao, then looked at Lin Xuejiao and said, "Ms. Lin is the adoptive mother who has been taking care of Su Zibao, right? Thank you very much for raising Su Zibao. On behalf of the Komosi royal family, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you."

    It seems that he did a lot of work and recognized Su Zibao''s family at a glance, but...Thank you? Su Zibao''s eyes were filled with suspicion, what was he doing?

    "Royal family? Thank you?" Lin Xuejiao looked confused.

    Simon said sincerely, "Ms. Lin, I am the Crown Prince Simon of Komosi and Su Zibao''s cousin."

    "Cousin? No, how could the baby have a cousin? How old is Lele from her uncle''s house... Oh, you mean... Are you a relative from sister-in-law''s side?" Lin Xuejiao finally reacted and said in shock.

    Su Zibao is the daughter of the eldest of the Su family, and her biological mother is Lin Xuejiao''s eldest sister-in-law.

    Simon said, "Yes. Su Zibao''s biological mother is my aunt."

    "You... you are the person from the Western European royal family that we are looking for? Baby, have we found someone?" Lin Xuejiao was surprised and delighted, and said quickly, "Where are the people from the big brother and sister-in-law? Do they know about the baby''s current situation, let me They come here quickly, the baby can''t afford to delay now."

    She didn''t doubt the truth at all, she just wanted to find the right blood type to operate on Bao.

    Moreover, I also felt that there was no need for such a noble royal family to tell lies. They recognized Su Zibao because of their high-ranking Su family.

    "That''s a long story." Simon sighed, and roughly said it again using the rhetoric he had made up long ago.

    There are many princesses in the Komosi royal family. The princess who Simon calls his aunt is actually blood related to him for several laps. It is said that he died in an accident, and both the husband and wife died.

    "The reason why I identified Su Zibao''s identity is because my aunt also has a special hidden blood type, but my aunt has been separated from me for several generations, and only has the same great-grandfather as my father. We really don''t have this special blood type. Simon said, "But don''t be disappointed. After learning about Su Zibao''s situation, I have sent people to investigate the people in my aunt''s line. Check them one by one, maybe they will be the same."

    Su Zibao already knew what he was thinking, and he didn''t pierce it. The lip line was slightly raised, "The doctor said that if it is not an immediate family member, the possibility of heredity is almost zero, so if you look for it, you should not be able to find it."

 Chapter 816： keepsake, insidious design

    "Then don''t give up. Su Zibao, don''t worry, you are my aunt''s daughter and my cousin. I will definitely try my best to find someone with the same blood type as you! I don''t believe that we are a huge royal family, and none of us have inherited a special blood type. people." Simon''s expression of "righteousness is thin and cloudy" made Su Zibao almost burst out laughing.

    Lin Xuejiao quickly thanked, "Thank you very much, Mr. Simon, then please."

    "You''re welcome, Su Zibao and I are family." Simon sighed when he said this.

    Lin Mingye next to him immediately said, "Although Her Royal Highness Princess Feiya and our Mr. Simon have a long blood relationship, for some reasons, Mr. Simon was taken care of by Princess Feiya when he was a child, and he had a deep relationship with the princess. But he passed away so early, and Mr. Simon was very sad. Now when he heard that Her Royal Highness''s daughter appeared, he flew over from Western Europe immediately, and even went to do a blood test to help, but unfortunately the blood type was wrong."

    "Hey, thank you, you really did your best." Lin Xuejiao couldn''t help but wipe her tears when she said this. Now all over the world, I can''t find anyone with the same blood type as Su Zibao. I just thought that if I found someone, I would be saved, but I didn''t expect that it would not work.

    Simon said, "It''s me who should thank you for taking care of your cousin for so many years."

    Su Zibao watched coldly. Last time Nangong Yu said that the Simon royal family could be excluded directly. Su Zibao didn''t tell anyone about this trivial matter. She planned to wait until the final result was confirmed before telling her parents. Nangong Yu and Mo Xi are not talkative people, so the content of their discussions that day, no accident, only the four of them know.

    Simon could know that he went to Nangong Yu to help him check his mother''s family, and he could even find the list in his hands, but he certainly didn''t know what Nangong Yu said.

    Even if Nangong Yu hadn''t eliminated their family, Su Zibao would never have easily believed this kind of person who came to the door. Unless Su Zibao''s mother appears, the blood type is directly identified.

    "Wait, Mr. Simon, don''t be in a hurry to thank your cousins. You don''t know what''s going on. What should you do if you admit the wrong person." Su Zibao leaned on the back of the bed and said lazily, "I thought you brought If I come with my mother, then direct blood identification is the easiest. But unfortunately, there is no way to prove that we are a family now. You said it just now, even if I and you are a family, but separated by four or five generations, and If they are not immediate family members, there is no way to identify them, right?"

    Lin Xuejiao was slightly stunned, "Baby, I don''t think the royal family will admit the wrong person. It''s such a big thing, but then again, is my sister-in-law really a princess? It''s incredible."

    "This is about the past of Princess Feiya and her husband Su Guoqing. Some important events are recorded in the archives of our royal family. Normally, outsiders are not allowed to watch, but because of this special situation, Mr. Simon specially hand-copied a share." Lin Mingye handed Lin Xuejiao a file that had been prepared for a long time.

    Lin Xuejiao studied the file, but Su Zibao didn''t even look at it. She looked at Simon and said with a half-smile, "I''m not surprised that Mr. Simon can know that I asked Nangong Yu to find his biological parents. It is true that the Komosy Kingdom is one of the candidates. But in the first detailed discussion with Nangong Yu, he helped me to rule out a few impossible kingdoms at random, and the Komosy Kingdom was the first one he ruled out."

    "Cousin do you believe me?" Simon said calmly with an attitude of Zhizhu in his hand, "Nangong Yu has a grudge against me, so he naturally wants to be the first to exclude me, otherwise, if your ally stabs him in the back, won''t he be in trouble? If you come to me to investigate, I

    It will also give priority to eliminating Nangong Yu''s family. Does your cousin think it''s right? "

    Su Zibao''s eyes flickered, "Mr. Simon is right."

    "Baby, look at the time and date above, they are all correct." Lin Xuejiao handed the file to Su Zibao, and said excitedly, "The time that eldest brother left, recorded above, happened to be the time he brought you back. Just fit."

    Su Zibao asked, "Mom, does it say why?"

    If it is true as Simon said, she is the daughter of Princess Feiya and Su Guoqing, so good, why did Su Guoqing send herself back to the Su family.

    Su Zibao''s question was simple, but Lin Xuejiao immediately understood what she was asking.

    "I wrote it. It records the dispute between the Komosy royal family and the Yate royal family. The eldest brother and the princess offended the Yate royal family because of business matters, and they were worried about the other party''s retaliation. At that time, the Komosy Kingdom was no longer safe. Brother. I''ll leave you at Su''s house first, and plan to take you back when the crisis is over, but I didn''t expect that the couple had an accident soon after. But there was a record of a child, but there is a file in it." Lin Xuejiao said.

    Su Zibao''s expression didn''t change, and he looked at Simon, "I can''t identify the blood relationship. You know I can''t believe it with just a file. I believe in Nangong Yu more than you."

    "What about this?" Simon came prepared and smiled lightly.

    Lin Mingye walked forward with a brocade box and opened it. Inside the box was a very simple jade wrench.

    "What is this?" Su Zibao looked at Lin Xuejiao suspiciously.

    Lin Xuejiao didn''t doubt Simon''s intentions at first, and when she saw this wrench, she said excitedly, "I... I''m not sure. But if I guess correctly, this is the Su family''s patriarch ring, which should have been worn by every patriarch. , but the eldest brother was determined to be the heir back then. When he went abroad, his grandfather gave it to him. After that, the eldest brother disappeared for many years, and this jade wrench disappeared. I never saw it when I married. I just heard Guoqiang mention it. I will call him Guoqiang now, and now he is the only person who can recognize this ring."

    Lin Xuejiao hurriedly called Su Guoqiang. When he didn''t come, Lin Xuejiao had completely believed in Simon, pulling him to ask questions, and Lin Mingye answered them one by one. Su Zibao didn''t speak, but after listening to Lin Mingye''s narration, he found that it was logical and flawless.

    After a while, Su Guoqiang arrived. Seeing that the jade finger was emotionally overwhelmed, Su Zibao also understood that the jade finger was real.

    Except for Dad, no one who is still alive in the world knows that this is something of the Su family, and it is impossible to fake it.

    Su Guoqiang was more rational than Lin Xuejiao, and asked a lot of questions, but the more he asked, the more he believed that Su Zibao''s biological mother was the princess of the Simon royal family.

    Su Zibao watched from the sidelines and did not immediately accept this fact. But her hesitation and wandering are also in Simon''s calculations.

    It would be strange if Su Zibao, like Lin Xuejiao, saw the files and tokens and believed it, it was a normal reaction. For Su Zibao''s rude behavior, Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao apologized to Simon again and again, and trouble him to help find someone with the same blood type in the royal family.

    Simon also said that Su Zibao had a hard time accepting normality, and he would spare no effort to find it.

 Chapter 817： Dare to trick their husband and wife to kill him

    After Simon left, Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao persuaded Su Zibao for a while.

    In the end, everyone went out and asked Su Zibao to be quiet, but only Gu Yian was like a shadow and stayed by the side from beginning to end.

    "Miss, do you believe in Simon?" Gu Yian asked. The evidence is in front of him, and the answer is also straight-forward, not like a simple weave plan.

    In particular, Simon said a word before leaving: "If the cousin has doubts, it is better to compare those other countries and think who is more likely."

    There was no news from Nangong Yu in the past few days, but Su Zibao himself was also investigating, but found that none of the royal families met his screening criteria. If it wasn''t for the clues left by her grandfather that clearly pointed to the European royal family, she would not believe that her parents would be related to the royal family.

    At least Simon actually took out the jade wrench, as well as the timeline and some details that matched the file.

    Compared with other royal families, it is indeed like their home.

    "Judging from the clues that have appeared so far, it is really possible that it is their royal family, and that jade wrench can''t be faked. What Lin Mingye said is not flawed." Gu Yian said, "Miss thinks, it will be. Isn''t that their home?"

    Su Zibao''s lip line lifted slightly, "No."

    "Because of what Mr. Nangong said? However, it is reasonable for Nangong Yu to give priority to excluding Simon''s royal family." Gu Yian analyzed.

    Su Zibao stretched his waist and clicked his tongue, "I''an, before we went to Nangong Yu, he didn''t even know the purpose of our search for him. Everything was his subconscious reaction. I agree with the method, and he also subconsciously said this sentence when answering Morsi. Although it seems like a child''s play to judge on a piece of paper, it looks no better than the file, token, and a water-tight answer that Simon brought today. more convincing."

    "But that''s an answer that Simon has prepared a long time ago, so naturally there''s nothing wrong with it. If his well-prepared rhetoric may have made mistakes, it would have been cleaned up by Nangong Yu long ago, and it would not have been possible for him to jump around for so long."

    Gu Yian nodded slightly, "The eldest lady believes in Mr. Nangong, and directly excludes the Komosy royal family. However, why did Simon rush to climb relatives with the eldest lady, Simon''s status is noble, and Nangong Yu used the Junmeng to stand against him in court, And he doesn''t have such an alliance at all, but he is not weak at all. Such a character is not like this."

    "Because of Pei Yi. When I cooperated with Nangong Yu, I accidentally pulled Pei Yi in. Simon''s goal was not me, he wanted to use me to deal with Pei Yi. After all, in his eyes, I was abandoned by Pei Yi. The woman who almost died of love and hatred for Pei Yiyin. And now he is still a cousin who wants to save me, a cousin who has a close relationship with my biological mother. , isn''t it clear at a glance? Even if I don''t take the initiative to seek revenge for Pei Yi, my cousin was bullied, so I can''t just sit back and ignore it." Su Zibao said lightly, his tone mocking.

    Simon didn''t know that what Nangong Yu said to Su Zibao directly ruled out their royal family, and he didn''t know that Su Zibao was smarter than he thought.

    "It''s so naive to want to use the eldest lady to deal with Pei Yi." Gu Yian tutted, even if Su Zibao now sees Pei Yi as a stranger

    , but there is absolutely no way she could hurt him. This is Su Zibao.

    A woman who clearly says she doesn''t love and draws a line but never lets go.

    "Since Simon wants to cheat me, then I''m welcome. The person who can oppose the first king of the Junmeng League is my cousin, I have to hold the banner and play with prestige. By the way, he also I didn''t give you a gift, right?" Su Zibao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyebrows curved like a little fox.

    Gu Yian forced a smile and said, "The jade wrench has been given to Uncle Su."

    "Oh, that was his thank you gift to the Su family, not to me. It just so happened that I couldn''t get used to the Han family for a long time. The Han family cooperated with Els, and Els cooperated with Simon. Ian, Do you think my cheap cousin will sell the Han family?" Su Zibao tilted his head slightly, with a smile in his eyes but a hint of cold light.

    Gu Yian bowed slightly, with a graceful demeanor, "It depends on the weight of the eldest lady in his heart, whether it is more important than the Han family."

    "Of course I can''t compare to the Han family, but Pei Yi is comparable. If you want to buy me off, how can you not pay a little price. It''s better if Els is reluctant to fall out with him, then there will be drama. But Els Si is a scheming old tortoise, and won''t fall out with Simon over a Han family." Su Zibao tsk tsk, the line of lips raised slightly, there is no seriousness in his tone, but he is relaxed and freehand, "Yian, you said Pei Yi Why is he so hated, so many people want to kill him."

    "Probably not being jealous of others is mediocre." Gu Yian smiled.

    Su Zibao snorted, "If Pei Yi was here, he would definitely say it was because he was handsome. This shameless fellow..."

    Having said this, Su Zibao suddenly reacted and paused, withdrew the smile on his face, and said lightly, "Don''t tell my parents for the time being, lest they worry. Now the superpowers in Western Europe have been implicated, I don''t want them anymore. I am worried about this matter, you know it and I know it, and God knows it."

    "Yes. Since the eldest lady is going to pretend to recognize Simon as her cousin, why didn''t she just ignore it..."

    Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "If I recognized him right away, he would suspect that I had other plans. So I would bite to death and refuse to accept it. Remember, it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that I refuse to accept this fact. Don''t you want to cheat me, don''t you want me to cheat Pei Yi, then I will cheat him hard and kill him. Hmph."

    Dare to design her to deal with Pei Yi, she is really courting death, if she doesn''t vomit blood from Simon Keng, she will not be Su Zibao. Originally, Su Zibao was trying to find a way to dig out Fei Ying, and would not have time to clean up the Han family for a while.

    But since this knife jumped in front of him, it would be too wasteful not to pick it up and chop it...

    And just when Su Zibao was thinking about how to cheat Simon, Pei Yi also saw an uninvited guest, the person sent by the army to investigate the Sakura organization, Bo Yina''s brother Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye has a high military rank and is the direct person in charge of the investigation team. It is reasonable and reasonable for him to ask.

    "Pei Yi, just tell Fei Ying''s information, she is your old lover, don''t say you don''t understand. Don''t look at me like that, I know you are the great president of meco, but you are also our military. As a soldier, you must answer directly and honestly when asked by a superior, this is not asking for your opinion, this is an order!��

 Chapter 818： I still have to fight for rank.

    Bai Ye, the son of the Bai family from the first military family in Cangxi, was already the rank of major at a young age. Besides being backed by the Bai family, he was also outstanding in his own strength.

    Bo Ye is a thorn in the army. He and Bo Yina can see each other and fight once, but his own sister was almost killed, how could he stay out of it, if his father was not afraid that he would cause trouble and put him behind bars Well, I don''t know what''s going to happen.

    Now that I finally got the investigation order, I hurried to look for Pei Yi. Pei Yi was the old lover of the woman who harmed his sister. Naturally, Bai Ye didn''t have a liking for such a person, and he was very rude when he spoke.

    "Obey orders? I''m not your subordinate, you are not qualified to order me." Pei Yi glanced at him and said lazily.

    Bo Ye was anxious, "Don''t try to lie, I know you''re on a temporary post in the army! Are you deliberately covering up criminals, Comrade Pei Yi, your ideological consciousness has been bought by rotten sugar-coated cannonballs!"

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m on a temporary post in the army, who told you?"

    "Don''t care who told me, you are from our army anyway. You are not honest!" Bo Ye said, glaring at him.

    Pei Yi stared at Bo Ye for a while, then said slowly, "Even if I tell you now, if you tell others, it''s called leaking military intelligence, right?"

    "Yes... so what!" Bo Ye raised his chin, and he was already muttering in his heart. No, this guy guessed it so quickly, and there are others waiting for the news.

    Pei Yi''s lip line was slightly raised, and the smile was exactly the same as that of a certain woman, "It seems that Major Bai likes the little black house very much, and wants to go in so soon."

    "Who likes it, I''m not a masochist." Bo Ye said angrily. The little black house is what he resents the most. He is not afraid of being beaten and resists beatings. Every time he is punished, the old man hangs and beats him without snoring. In the end, the old man came up with a unique trick and locked him up.

    This made Bai Ye suffocated, and now he will have a psychological shadow when he mentions the little black room. I was just released from the little black house last month, and I really don''t want to go in again for the rest of my life.

    "Then you are so active in helping the people behind you to find out the news. I thought that Major Bo had a soft spot for the little black house." Pei Yi leaned on the sofa, with a burning cigarette between his index and middle fingers, smiling. Lazy and calm.

    Of course, Bo Ye killed him and refused to admit it, "Damn it! The people behind me are our troops!"

    Pei Yi just flicked the soot, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Pei Yi, don''t try to make excuses! Hurry up and be honest. If you don''t say it, you''re disobeying the orders of your superiors and shielding the criminals. That little master, I...cough that major is welcome." Bo Ye threatened directly. The attitude of this guy Pei Yi is really uncooperative. He has been in the army for so many years, and he has never met anyone who dares to do this to him.

    Pei Yi''s sharp eyebrows raised slightly, and his tone was light, "Oh? Why are you being rude to me? Let me remind you of one thing, just a week ago, I got the antidote and rescued the virus threat. Bai Yina, when Bai Yina saw me yesterday, she was still thanking me, and your father called me on behalf of the Bai family to thank me, and said that if I have any trouble, he will solve it immediately."

    Bai Ye''s face suddenly stiffened. woc, just thinking about coercion and temptation, how could you forget that there is still this one?

    "Now you want to make some trouble, don''t you? Just in time, your father feels that this matter owes me a favor, so I''ll make a phone call and ask his old man to help me solve the trouble.

    "

    "Wait! Don''t call!" Bo Ye hugged Pei Yi''s arm, fearing that he would reach out to get the phone, a pair of tiger eyes stared at Pei Yi for dozens of seconds before he had no confidence to hold on He said, "Pei Yi, you are shameless, you asked your parents to complain about the matter between me and you!"

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Kindergarten teachers will also call their parents when they meet a child who wants to go to heaven."

    "You''re the kindergartener, your whole family is kindergartener." Bai Ye instantly froze and jumped angrily, "If you have the ability, don''t call him, dare you one-on-one with me!"

    As expected of brothers and sisters, the character is as impulsive as Bai Yina.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, "One-on-one? Then you pressed me with a military rank. Just now, who was forcing me to obey orders because he was a major in the army."

    "Yes, this is one-on-one. Don''t talk about others, we all have military rank, I am your superior, you should listen to me and obey orders!" Bo Ye said proudly and shamelessly.

    It''s called a **** of a one-on-one.

    "I thought you wanted to fight with me, but you still have to fight for military rank." Pei Yi tutted.

    Bo Ye shook his fist and said, "Fight? I''m afraid I''ll beat you to tears. This uncle never bullies the small."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yi slammed his fist into his face unceremoniously.

    "Your uncle''s sneak attack, you have the ability to one-on-one with me! Shit, you actually hit me in the face again! Damn, why can''t I escape your fist, what the fuck..."

    In the living room, there was a ping-pong-pong sound followed by someone''s wolf howl.

    Half an hour later, Bo Ye, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, looked at Pei Yi with a sad face, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes was completely overcome.

    "You''re ruthless, I lose." Bo Ye was a bachelor. After being beaten, he didn''t mention his previous military rank. For someone like him with the biggest fist, he won''t have the face to ask any more questions after winning him. Pei Yi, even if his military rank is higher than Pei Yi, will not use this to oppress him again.

    Pei Yi tilted his head slightly, "Isn''t the fight for a military rank? This is to admit defeat?"

    "You have big fists, you win!" Bo Ye said with a bruised face, "I just have a question, why your fighting skills are so good, I don''t believe his grandmother''s how you practiced it..."

    Pei Yi raised his lips slightly, reached out and took out a certificate from his arms and put it in front of him.

    Bo Ye''s pupils shrank and his eyes widened. He looked at the documents and then at Pei Yi, with a ghostly expression on his face. But after thinking about it, the other party can crush him, the little overlord in the army, and beat him wildly, and it seems that only this identity is reasonable.

    "I''ve seen you, sir!" Bo Ye gave a military salute with a look of wanting to cry.

    Uncle, when I pressed you with a military rank just now, you smashed this certificate directly in the face, why did you threaten me with my dad and beat me madly. Take it out early and I won''t be obedient sooner!

    "It seemed like someone said just now that it is the duty of a soldier to obey orders." The corners of Pei Yi''s lips curved, and he tapped his index finger on the tea table.

    Bo Ye wanted to cry even more, "Sir, please instruct!"

    "This season, the cherry blossoms in Nara should bloom." Pei Yi''s eyes fell into the void.

    Bai Ye looked dazed. Cherry blossoms?

 Chapter 819： wait for a call

    Bai Ye looked melancholy. The first time he saw Pei Yi''s documents, he didn''t doubt his identity. This was the first time he saw this thing, but he also knew that it belonged to one of the special confidentiality agreements.

    So even after Bai Yina pressed him, Bai Ye didn''t say anything, just a depressed expression, entangled in what Pei Yi explained to him.

    His grandmother, sir, is this kind of abuse of power just to pick up girls?

    "Hey, hey, I''m asking you something! Bai Ye, tell me quickly, have you figured it out yet?" Bai Yina was not polite. Although Bo Ye was her brother, he was only a few minutes earlier than her. She was not convinced by this since she was a child.

    Bo Ye rolled his eyes, "calling brother."

    "Hey, if you didn''t ask, you wouldn''t be worthy of being my Boyina''s eldest brother." Boyina said with akimbo.

    Bo Ye thought to himself, I really didn''t ask, that was all someone told him on their own initiative, okay?

    "Who said I didn''t ask." Bo Ye glared at her.

    Bo Yina immediately changed a sweet smile, shook Bo Ye''s arm and said, "Brother, dear brother, tell me quickly! The news of Fei Ying, weakness."

    Lei Lie, who was watching this scene silently, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Miss Bo Yina, you turned your face too fast.

    "What did you call me just now? I didn''t hear you clearly." Bo Ye posed.

    Bai Yina shouted repeatedly, "Brother, dear brother, big brother, hurry up!"

    "Can''t hear, can''t hear..."

    "Brother, brother! Hurry up and say."

    "Hey what you said, I didn''t hear clearly..."

    "Brother!" Lei Lie couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed over and yelled at him, his eyebrows furrowed, "Speak!"

    Bo Ye glared, "Damn, you are taking advantage of my sister, what are you calling my sister, I still haven''t agreed to be my brother-in-law!"

    "I''m not blind, you were obviously beaten up by Pei Yi, and it seems that you didn''t ask anything. Beautiful girl, let''s go, don''t waste time with him." Lei Lie raised his eyebrows, and immediately used his aggressive tactics.

    Bai Ye said quickly, "Hey, hey, who was beaten by him, I hit him myself, okay, don''t leave, don''t you just want to know the news about Fei Ying, I''ll tell you..."

    Regardless, who told him that he wanted to deceive Pei Yi about the news, but he was tricked by him.

    Obey the order.

    I don''t know if these news are true or not. Anyway, he will make it up according to Pei Yi''s words...

    Imperial Capital Taihe Hospital, special VIP ward.

    "Nara?" Su Zibao frowned.

    Bai Yina nodded and said, "Yes. Miss Hii Ying is actually from Yamato, born in Nara Prefecture, Yamato country, and it is possible to hide there now. Pei Yi also said that there is a way to deal with Hii Ying hidden in Nara, and the clue is Sakura''s name."

    "Anything more specific?" Su Zibao asked.

    Bai Yina sighed, "No. You didn''t see it, my brother was beaten like a pig''s head by him, I almost couldn''t recognize it. Although the eldest brother got such a little bit of information from his mouth, he paid for it. The price is really painful. Fortunately, the military rank overwhelmed him, otherwise it would be really difficult."

    This is what Bo Ye said, and Bo Yina relayed it. Even if it is "selling out military intelligence", it is necessary to take a detour to cover up.

    "Actually, I never thought that Major Bo Ye''s rank could hold him down." Su Zibao whispered to himself.

    Bai Yina asked, "Eh? What did you say, Bao?"

    "It''s nothing, thank Major Bo Ye for me. Thank him very much

    ''s help. "Su Zibao said sincerely.

    Bai Yina said, "A Bao, my brother didn''t find any valuable clues. What is Nara''s name? It''s like guessing a riddle."

    "It''s already very valuable, Nara." Su Zibao smiled slightly.

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, Yoshino Mountain in Nara is the first famous place for cherry blossom viewing in Yamato. Now it is spring, and the cherry blossoms all over the mountains and plains are blooming one by one, enjoying the magnificent view of cherry blossoms."

    "The code name of Hii Ying is Sakura. It seems that the clue he said is in Yoshino Mountain in Nara." Su Zibao said.

    Gu Yian bowed slightly, "Is Miss going to go?"

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded affirmatively, "The doctor said that my recent health is fine, so I can go out for a walk. Go and prepare, by the way, dig a hole before leaving."

    Gu Yian knew what she was talking about, and smiled, "When the eldest lady comes back, someone must have fallen into the pit."

    The pit Su Zibao wants Gu Yian to dig is to release news from now on, telling those famous and wealthy people in the imperial capital that Su Zibao is the cousin of Crown Prince Simon of the Comossi royal family, Han Ruoyan, can she still sit still?

    ��

    Pei Yi was waiting for a call.

    Of course it wasn''t Bo Ye''s reply. Ever since Bo Ye came to him, Pei Yi had already seen through the traces of Su Zibao behind him. This woman was really a headache. The more he doesn''t want the area she touches, the more she has to jump into it, unable to pull it.

    How could Pei Yi let her jump in? The moment he saw Bo Ye, he understood his intention, so he set up a trap for Su Zibao to fall in first.

    It''s better for this woman to fall under his control than to actually face Fei Ying.

    Everything was within his expectations, and he didn''t need to reply to Pei Yi to know that Su Zibao would definitely go to Nara. This stupid woman is such a lovely character.

    "Jingle Bell��"

    Pei Yi glanced at the hour hand hanging on the wall. He was very punctual. He promised to call at 8 o''clock, neither a minute earlier nor a minute later.

    "How did you think about it?" Pei Yi''s tone was as calm and calm as always, but if someone observes carefully, he will find that this man, who has always been calm and seems to be in his expectations every step of the way, has a trace of tension in his eyes at this time.

    "I refuse." The voice came from the phone without hesitation.

    Pei Yi tutted, "I didn''t let you and Su Zibao perform such a touching scene of recognizing relatives. I only need your blood and draw a dozen bags, enough for surgery."

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Both Pei Yi and Su Zibao got the same clues, but Su Zibao couldn''t compare to the contacts and channels that Pei Yi had operated abroad for many years. Pei Yi even checked and guessed the general direction of the information she couldn''t find.

    While Su Zibao and the others were still searching, he had already gone to test the person he thought was blood related to Su Zibao.

    Then it was determined by 100 percent that that person was the only person who could donate blood at the moment. If he is not sure that Su Zibao can have surgery, how can Pei Yi be in the mood to calculate other things.

    "Do you want to destroy for more than a dozen bags of blood?" Pei Yi''s tone was flat.

    The person on the other end of the phone snorted coldly, "You don''t even want to save her, why do you care so much about her life and death now. Even if she doesn''t have surgery, she won''t die immediately. Tsk tsk tsk, are you doing this because of guilt? If At that time, you can bring her out with you, and you don''t need to ask me for blood now."

    "It''s not the time for outsiders to discuss the matter between me and her. There''s still half a month left, and if I haven''t seen your blood in a week, I''ll have to do anything to break your power, then tie you to the operating table and give She''s become a blood bank." It sounded like a fantasy and arrogant words, but it was said in his mouth, but it was cold and cruel.

 Chapter 820： Pei Yi, dont deceive people too much

    "Even if you threaten me, it''s useless. I didn''t shoot her before because I didn''t know her identity at all, but now, I''m happy to see it happen." The voice of the person on the other end of the phone was cold and emotionless.

    Pei Yi snorted, "I hate her so much because the baby that was taken away was her, wasn''t it you? It''s because she escaped the palace turmoil safely, but you were regarded as attracting attention. The bait, right? It''s because of the same birth and the same identity, why did that person take her with him when he ran away, but not you."

    "Pei Yi, shut up for me!"

    "Or maybe you just want to protest the long-dead man in this way, protesting the decision he made back then. You don''t hate Su Zibao, so I said, I didn''t let you recognize each other, I just want blood, I I want her to be healthy and alive. Your protests are useless. The dead cannot see protests. You sacrificed your own innocent sister. Ask yourself, what exactly do you hate about her? Don''t you just hate her for being your sister? Since you admit that she is your younger sister, then you are not worthy of being her brother at all." Pei Yi said lightly.

    The person on the other end of the phone sneered, "You take it for granted, I don''t think she has any blood relationship with me at all."

    "In this case, then you have no reason to hate her, and no reason to reject my proposal. I bought your blood, and the conditions are good. If you missed my village, you will never find such a good store in your life." Yi said confidently.

    "Oh, you are too arrogant. Without the conditions you gave, I can still do it."

    "If it was in the past, I believed it. But now, do you think I can make the person who disabled you no longer qualified to participate in this level of battle after fighting meco." Pei Yi''s tone was calm, as if he was just saying that he was going to eat today what the same.

    "Pei Yi, don''t deceive people too much! I''m never afraid of you."

    "Who is bullying who, I have offered the most sincere price to do a business with you, buy your blood, and pay the conditions, let alone sell your blood, even if you sell your kidneys, your body, and your ass, you won''t be able to sell it. At this price, you have to take the excuse that you hate my wife and refuse to cooperate with me. Ironically, the reason why you hate her is because she is your sister! What, the renminbi has hit you in the face, and you are so embarrassed to tell me that it is too deceiving!" Pei Yi was angry, and directly scolded the person on the phone, "You are clearly holding me now. Lifeline bullied me, this young master is not angry yet, you are angry!"

    There was a sudden silence on the phone. Obviously, it was the first time that the other party saw Pei Da Shao''s violent side.

    "With such a sinister character of yours, shouldn''t you feel that taking advantage of your sister''s illness to make a fortune is the best revenge for her and the incident back then?" Pei Yi''s emotions were instantly withdrawn, cold and cold. Said, "Look, they used you to escape back then, but now you use her to get what you want, isn''t it what you want to treat others in the way of others?"

    This time, the person on the other end of the phone still didn''t say anything, just cut off the phone after a few seconds of silence.

    Pei Yi looked at the phone and curved the corners of his lips, heh, he should have stimulated that guy quite a bit.

    If he really refuses to sell blood at the last step, Pei Yi has indeed made the final arrangements and is tied to the operating table. The blood wolf has now gone there to monitor the ambush, ready to take action at any time.

    He doesn''t care about the bad debt 20 years ago, or right or wrong, just one point, his baby has nothing to do with those bad things.

    His baby needs blood.

    &nbs

    p; he will send it to her.

    "Boss, the latest news is that Su Zibao met with Simon alone today. It seems to be the confirmation that Su Zibao is a Western European royal family that has been rumored in the imperial capital during this period." Yan Xu walked in and said, "Now everyone in the imperial capital circle knows about Su Zibao. Simon''s mother is Simon''s sister-in-law, they are cousins, and Simon also plans to take Su Zibao back immediately and hold a ceremony of recognition and conferment."

    "Award?"

    "Yes, that is to inherit the identity of her mother, Princess Fia, and officially become the princess of the Komosi royal family." Yan Xu said.

    Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, pretending to be rushing to recognize each other, but really unwilling to admit this relationship at all, which is really interesting.

    "Does Bao promise to go?"

    Yan Xu replied, "Miss Su didn''t say she was going, but from her attitude, it seemed that she was gradually accepting that she was Simon''s cousin. And the reason why she didn''t follow Simon to the Comoshi Kingdom was not because she didn''t. Trust Simon, but she has an important private matter to do. Boss, is Miss Su really a member of the Komosi royal family? That would be troublesome. Previously, the boss and Miss Su were on Nangong Yu''s side, It''s too funny to be relatives with the opponent now."

    The most important private matter is to go to Nara to check the news of Hii Sakura.

    Pei Yi frowned. Even if Su Zibao admits the wrong relative, it doesn''t matter. With her character, Pei Yi doesn''t think she will suffer. And he wouldn''t sit idly by himself.

    "Book today''s flight to Nara."

    The words are at a loss, what does this have to do with going to Nara, and suddenly I find that I can''t keep up with the rhythm of the boss...

    In March, the cherry blossoms bloom, the cherry blossom festival season in Yamato, Yoshino Mountain is a famous flower viewing spot, and the mountains and plains are full of domestic and foreign tourists.

    Su Zibao was inconspicuous among the huge crowd of tourists. Su Zibao went there secretly, and she didn''t plan to involve Ye Hanjun or other friends in the matter of Fei Ying.

    However, if it is said to be one person, in fact, there are also two people. One is Gu Yian, as Su Zibao''s housekeeper, he even booked the air ticket to Nara, like Su Zibao''s shadow, never leaving. The other is Xu Jinyao, a doctor at Taihe Hospital and one of Su Zibao''s consulting doctors.

    This time, Su Zibao is going to stay abroad for three or five days. How dare she let her go out without a doctor.

    Su Zibao came here to find clues about Fei Ying, and for Xu Jinyao, it was a trip, so I would watch Su Zibao by the way, just in case.

    The Japanese-style ryokan here is very different from the domestic architectural style, and it makes people feel fresh when seeing it for the first time. Green bamboo and red cherry blossoms, running water in the promenade, the wind chimes under the eaves are melodious, and there is a hot spring bath in the yard.

    "Well, yes, everything is fine. I originally thought that the fatigue of traveling and driving would affect your state, but I didn''t expect that the condition is surprisingly stable now. It seems that traveling and relaxing is also very useful for suppressing the disease." Xu Jinyao checked Su Zibao again. , smiled with satisfaction.

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Trouble Dr. Xu is worried."

    The two of them sat opposite each other on the tatami, with a small coffee table in the middle, and Gu Yian next to him was making tea with skillful and authentic techniques.

    "You''re welcome, I''m a doctor, not to mention that you are Gu Yian''s friend." Xu Jinyao glanced at Gu Yian and said, "I can also tea ceremony, Gu Yian, what else is there besides giving birth to a child? Can''t you?"

 Chapter 821： bump into Han Ruoyan

    Gu Yian looked at Xu Jinyao with a serious face, "I won''t see a doctor."

    "Hahaha..." Xu Jinyao smiled even more happily. Xu Jinyao praised Gu Yian for being very powerful and capable of everything. The other party just said that he could not see a doctor, but in fact, he was praising Xu Jinyao for his good medical skills.

    "I heard that the cherry blossoms in Mount Yoshino are the most beautiful. This is the first time I have visited this place, so I just went to see it. It is said that there are hot springs on the mountain, but unfortunately, Po can''t soak in hot springs like this now. Try to avoid contact with water for the wound, otherwise it will easily aggravate the infection. Wound." Xu Jinyao said.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Well, I remember."

    "Miss, you have a good rest first. I''ll go find out about Fei Ying. Her hometown is here, and traces of her life can always be found." Gu Yian said.

    Su Zibao said, "I want to visit Mount Yoshino."

    "Okay, okay, let''s be together. Even if I can''t find the information, the cherry blossoms are still beautiful!" Xu Jinyao said quickly.

    So Su Zibao and Xu Jinyao went to Yoshino Mountain, while Gu Yian went to check the news around Nara, divided the labor and cooperated to speed up the speed. After all, Su Zibao could only stay here for a week at most, and the time was tight.

    ��

    It is the annual cherry blossom festival season, and Yoshino Mountain is full of tourists and bustling. The whole mountain is full of white and pink cherry blossoms, and the fallen flowers are colorful and truly beautiful.

    Su Zibao looked at the grand scene in front of her. In fact, she always felt that there was something wrong with the news that Bo Ye got, but the information said that she had nose and eyes, and she still came with a skeptical attitude.

    She had only met Fei Ying twice, but she almost lost her life. She also provoked her love life. Even if it was a little vague information, Su Zibao would never let it go.

    And Su Zibao didn''t pay attention, just as she and Xu Jinyao were walking through the crowd, they were noticed by another pair of eyes.

    "Yan''er, look at the beautiful cherry blossoms in front of you!" said a pleasing voice.

    Han Ruoyan''s eyes still stared at Su Zibao coldly, ignoring the attentive man beside her.

    "What are you looking at, Yan''er?"

    Han Ruoyan retracted her gaze, thinking in her heart how could she see her here? Given Su Zibao''s physical condition, shouldn''t he be recuperating at the Imperial Capital Hospital?

    Unexpectedly, just following the arrangement of the family and this so-called Han Jiajun who went out to travel to cultivate a relationship, he was able to meet her. It seems that God is helping her now.

    "Yan''er..."

    "Shut up." Han Ruoyan interrupted him coldly, looking at the smiling young man beside her, her eyebrows frowned, "Han Liyu, am I familiar with you? Don''t call me that, call me by my name."

    Han Lichu had long been accustomed to Han Ruoyan''s attitude along the way, and said with a smile, "We are all a family, you are my sister, of course you are called Yan''er, or sister Yan''er?"

    Han Ruoyan, who was called numb, frowned even more deeply.

    "Go away, don''t follow me. Han Liya, I told you that I don''t like you, so don''t pester me." Han Ruoyan dropped these words, turned around and left.

    "Yan''er, don''t be angry, wait, Yan''er, wait for me!" Han Liya hurriedly chased after him, but there were too many people on the road. In order to get rid of him, Han Ruoyan went to places where there were many people. I left Han Liyu behind

    noodle.

    Seeing that Han Liqun really couldn''t catch up with Han Ruoyan, she looked at her back angrily and snorted, "Bitch, you think I really like you! You are just a broken shoe, if it weren''t for the head of the Han family. I will not hold your stinky feet. When I become the son-in-law of the Han family, I will kill you first, and then kill your old man."

    He belongs to the Han family, but only belongs to the Han family branch, so he can''t compare with Han Ruoyan, the eldest daughter. After Han Yu''s attempt to marry Pei Yi failed, he originally hoped that Han Ruoyan could go with Els, but he didn''t expect that Han Ruoyan disliked Els''s old and ugly appearance and insisted on not marrying Pei Yi.

    Els has no shortage of women, only someone else can give it away to him, how could he beg Han Ruoyan to marry him.

    Han Yu then wanted to choose a son-in-law for Han Ruoyan among the top ten wealthy families in the business world, but some families were allies of meco, some families were neutral, and some wealthy families had been enemies with the Han family for many years.

    When Han Ruoyan fell into the hands of Mu Yunlan and was rounded up, everyone knows who made the trouble in the end. Those in the political and military circles are the most particular about the young mistress. They would rather choose an ordinary woman with a much younger family background than Han Ruoyan who has no peach news.

    It''s not good or bad, just pick and choose, there is no suitable person. Han Yu thought about it for a while, and simply chose a son-in-law from his own family. He didn''t want to form an alliance, so he wanted to grow and develop the Han family, so he had Han Liya, and specially arranged this trip to promote their relationship.

    Han Ruoyan was reluctant, but in the end she was unable to do anything and took a step back.

    I didn''t expect to see Su Zibao as soon as I arrived, which was an unexpected gain. I heard that Su Zibao is Simon''s cousin, and Simon is Els''s biggest partner. Compared with Simon, the Han family is still too weak. In the past, she offended Su Zibao to death. How will she take revenge on Simon''s power now? Thinking of these things, Han Ruoyan felt uncomfortable sleeping and eating.

    "Zero, Su Zibao appeared, it''s on Mount Jiye." Han Ruoyan found a secluded place to call after getting rid of Han Lijue, "I know you''re watching me in the dark, I want you to help me one more time and kill her ."

    The man on the other end of the phone was leaning on a cherry tree, and Han Ruoyan could be seen right in his line of sight, but he didn''t walk over, he just smiled and replied to her call, "Patriarch asked me to stare at you to prevent you from escaping. , you are no longer qualified to order me again."

    "If Su Zibao dies, I will obey my father''s arrangement, not to mention marrying Han Liqun. Even if I marry a bad old man, I have nothing to say." Han Ruoyan said directly, "So I won''t run away now, you rest assured."

    The man smiled in a low voice, "Miss Han, if Su Zibao really died, you wouldn''t obey your father''s arrangement, because you think you have a chance to marry Pei Yi, right?"

    Han Ruoyan pursed her lips, and his thoughts were seen through by him, but at this moment, no one can help him do this except this person, gritted her teeth, "You just say you can''t help."

    ��

    "oops."

    Su Zibao and Xu Jinyao looked at the cherry blossoms in the mountains while talking and laughing, and suddenly collided with a man in a suit. This man was in his twenties, and he wouldn''t even get a second glance when he was thrown into the crowd.

    "Miss, I accidentally bumped into you, I''m very sorry." The man in the suit immediately apologized.

    Su Zibao was shaken by him and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately Xu Jinyao supported her, "It''s okay..."

 Chapter 822： who, let me out

    "A Bao, be careful." Xu Jinyao suddenly blocked Su Zibao behind him and looked at the man in the suit vigilantly.

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He originally wanted to deal with Su Zibao unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect Xu Jinyao to be so alert. Sure enough, women from a military family are troublesome, sharp and annoying.

    He stopped pretending and took out his dagger and stabbed it at Su Zibao. Xu Jinyao''s expression changed drastically, and while blocking the dagger, he shouted at Su Zibao, "Come on up! There are security guards in the temple!"

    Su Zibao watched this scene in shock. The first reaction in his heart was that this man was from the Sakura Organization. Could it be that Fei Ying had already discovered her, so it would be better to strike first?

    I am now a sick patient, and staying here has no effect, only to move rescue soldiers.

    Don''t count on the nearby tourists, the odds of encountering a righteous one this year are less than winning a five million lottery ticket.

    "Okay!" Su Zibao said nothing and ran away.

    Unexpectedly, this strange man who suddenly shot ignored Xu Jinyao and chased after Su Zibao. Xu Jinyao hurriedly stopped him and said, "Who the **** are you?"

    "I''m curious how you can see my flaws." Han Ling narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Xu Jinyao sneered, "The calluses on your hands can only be rubbed out by people who use firearms all the year round. Dads and uncles all have such calluses. I''ve seen them a lot."

    "Thank you Miss Xu for reminding me, I will remember to wear gloves next time." Han Ling smiled, "I don''t want to cause you this trouble, you better not stop me."

    Xu Jinyao said, "Dream!"

    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for not giving you Xu family face." Han Ling dropped these words and knocked Xu Jinyao unconscious.

    The tourists around were taken aback, but no one came to help. Only after Han Ling ran after Su Zibao, did someone call the police.

    Su Zibao didn''t even think that the man would catch up so quickly. He didn''t know what happened to Xu Jinyao. He was anxious and angry, and was about to continue running when he suddenly turned around and saw that the man was no longer there.

    Not right. There was a long distance between them just now. That person didn''t catch up so quickly, but it was impossible for him to be thrown away so quickly. Where did he go?

    Did you give up? impossible! It''s only a matter of time before he catches up in his current situation. Obviously you can succeed, how can you give up?

    Could it be that there are still mercenaries who assassinated half of the mercenaries who suddenly discovered their conscience?

    Su Zibao paused in his footsteps and stopped running now. Now, if you change someone, you must go to the temple first, and then talk about it later. The temple in front is not far away, and you can get there after running a while and turning a corner. Even if the man was chasing him, at this distance, Su Zibao would be able to run into the temple before he could catch up.

    However, Su Zibao hesitated for a moment, then turned a corner and ran to the side as soon as he gritted his teeth.

    The man couldn''t see that he was going to reach the temple before he caught up, so what would he do if he were him?

    Cut corners and block people before their prey arrives!

    Yes, it''s a shortcut. Su Zibao''s scalp may go numb when he thinks of this. If he runs to the front corner and turns a corner and sees the man, he will really throw himself into the trap.

    From the map, you can also go to the temple in this direction, but it is just a road around the back mountain. If he didn''t chase the best, if he really went ahead to block the road, he wouldn''t meet him if he walked here.

    And the fact is that, after ten minutes, Han Ling arrived at the corner to prepare for Su Zibao to deliver to the door, but he didn''t watch it after waiting for a few minutes.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s figure, he hurriedly ran back and saw the fork in the road next to him, his eyes sank a little, "This woman is not panicking at this time, she can guess that I will go ahead and block people. But even if you choose this road, It will only be caught up by me. With your current physical condition, how long can your physical strength last, hehe."

    In order to check Fei Ying''s clues before, Su Zibao figured out the map of Mount Yoshino, but the short road on the map seemed so far away to her.

    No, I can''t run anymore, why haven''t I reached the back door yet.

    The man would soon find himself on a different path and must reach the temple before he catches up, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    But really, I can''t run away.

    The wounds all over her body seemed to open, and Su Zibao felt faintly that if she continued to run, she would pass out on the side of the road.

    Just when Su Zibao was in a dilemma, he suddenly smelled a faint smell of hydrogen sulfide, which is a bit like rotten eggs. spa!

    There is a hot spring nearby.

    Xu Jinyao mentioned before that there is a hot spring on the mountain, but because Su Zibao''s current physical condition can''t soak in the water at all, he didn''t pay attention. Su Zibao immediately walked towards the place where the smell came from. The closer he got, the smell of hydrogen sulfide was gradually suppressed, but the smell of incense covered it.

    Su Zibao found that this is an ancient Japanese-style building built on the mountainside, just like a pure wooden inn specially built by some domestic tourist attractions. This antique yard is obviously a Japanese-style wooden house on a tourist attraction. spa. Su Zibao reacted immediately, compared to those public hot spring baths, this is an exclusive private hot spring bath.

    I don''t know if there is anyone here, but if you go ahead and hide for a while, you really can''t run.

    Su Zibao went in directly, took out her mobile phone and called Gu Yian, but found that there was no signal in this ghost place, and she didn''t know who to call for help. She hoped that someone in the bath might be willing to go to the temple to help find the security guard.

    But there is no one here.

    The wind chimes under the eaves ding-dong, the faint incense scent in the house and the smell of hot springs intertwined, Su Zibao was panting, staring nervously at the road outside through the crack of the door, and suddenly saw the man chasing after him.

    Now that she''s caught up here, it means she hasn''t given up. She really went ahead to block herself before, but fortunately she ran fast.

    Will he come in here? This private bath is deep in the cherry blossom forest on the side of the road, and it is not easy to be found if you don''t look carefully.

    Wait...he''s coming!

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief in an instant, his eyes looking around the house for a place to hide. But there is nowhere to hide at all. Su Zibao glanced around and suddenly landed in the hot spring in the middle of the courtyard.

    Gululu''s white-hot hot spring is like a cloud of mist. It is surrounded by pebbles. It is easier to sit than a short one. The deeper you go in the middle, the deeper you go.

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth, walked directly into the hot spring, went deeper and deeper, and then squatted down, the spring water was not over his head.

    "shuttle."

    When the door was opened, Su Zibao realized that he overestimated himself as soon as he stepped out of the water. He could usually dive for a while, but now, he was about to faint just after going down.

    So Su Zibao didn''t know, the person who opened the door went straight into the hot spring, but just sat down on the edge and suddenly frowned at the bubbling hot spring, his voice was cold, "Who? Come out for me."

    Su Zibao felt in a trance that the voice was a bit like Pei Yi, but he no longer had the strength to float up.

 Chapter 823： Whispering in a whisper, longing for love

    "Whoa!"

    The water splashed everywhere, and Su Zibao, who was dazed and confused, opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. The man who appeared in front of her cocked his upper body, and water droplets fell from his sculptural body, which was outrageously sexy.

    What is even more inseparable is that he has a handsome and sinister face, his long and narrow eyes are as deep as stars, and his angular outline is like a carefully carved artwork.

    Pei Yi!

    "You..." Su Zibao was dizzy, "Am I dreaming?"

    Mingming was chased by a so-called strange man of unknown origin and had no choice but to hide in a private bath by the side of the road. How could he see Pei Yi when he woke up.

    Pei Yi''s lip line lifted slightly, "I think about it every day and have a dream at night, how much do you miss me, baby?"

    The soft voice suddenly woke Su Zibao, it wasn''t a dream, it was him, and it turned out to be Pei Yi.

    "You...why are you here?" Su Zibao wanted to push Pei Yi away, but was exhausted, his feet slipped, and he almost slipped into the bottom of the water again.

    Pei Yi hugged her slender waist to prevent her from sinking, and their bodies were tightly pressed against each other only through the wet clothes, "This is my bath, I didn''t expect to find someone hiding in the hot spring when I was about to take a bath. The bottom of the hot spring was trying to peep at my body, but was stunned by the pressure of the hot spring. Baby, if you want to see it, just say it...why take the risk of peeping, if I didn''t find it quickly, you would drown and die."

    There was nothing to say. If it wasn''t for his quick withdrawal, Su Zibao would have been kicked away as the kind of woman who wanted to climb onto his bed.

    "Who wants to spy on you..." Su Zibao didn''t even have the strength to stare at him, and said weakly.

    Pei Yi looked thoughtful, "Who could not wait to take off my bath towel on the first night of the wedding? Baby, you have a criminal record."

    "I...I..." I''m going to kill you!

    Su Zibao''s words were incoherent when he was angry with him. Pei Yi, the bastard, was an accident at the beginning, and he took it out to run against her! Son of a bitch!

    Pei Yi nodded in agreement, "You, yes, you are the one who ripped off my bath towel. Dare to be brave and do it beautifully!"

    Su Zibao was so choked on by him that she couldn''t say a word. After running for so long, she hid in the hot spring and almost drowned. She was already weak, and she only had half her life left.

    At this moment, a voice came from the corridor, "Boss, he didn''t catch up, he ran away."

    "Well, I see." Pei Yi frowned.

    Yan Xu immediately turned around and left, leaving the place to the two of them.

    "Who are you chasing? Oh yes, Pei Yi, have you seen a man in a suit, he should have come in too." Su Zibao said quickly.

    Pei Yi said, "If that''s right, this is the person Yan Xu said just now."

    It turned out that just when Han Ling was going to come in, Pei Yi and Yan Xu also arrived. The reason why there is no one in this place is because Young Master Pei wants to take a bath in the hot spring. He doesn''t like being stared at while taking a bath. was sent away.

    As a result, when he met Han Ling at the door, Han Ling turned around and left, Yan Xu took two bodyguards and chased after him.

    And Pei Yi didn''t care at all, he just thought it was someone from a certain force who came to investigate. It was not until he found Su Zibao in the hot spring that he felt that something was wrong.

    He deliberately deceived Su Zibao to Mount Yoshino, just because he didn''t want anything to happen before Su Zibao''s surgery. He has already tried to get blood by coercing the bait and lure, and now he just wants to stare at Su Zibao, but Su Zibao thinks that he can''t find anyone with the same blood type anymore.

    Putting it on the operation, it is the news of Cha Feiying who is racing against time, intending to take revenge.

    With Su Zibao''s current attitude towards Pei Yi, Pei Yi could not imprison her in the hospital. Maybe she found out some news about Fei Ying and ran away, missing the final surgery time. It happened that Su Zibao asked the people from the Bai family to come forward to him and ask about Fei Ying''s news, and Pei Yi just pushed the boat and tricked Su Zibao directly here.

    Su Zibao was searching in this place where there was no Fei Ying at all, and Pei Yi stared at her, waiting for Su Zibao to return to China when the time was almost up, and then went straight to surgery, the plan was perfect!

    However, even in Pei Yi''s plan, he didn''t plan to meet Su Zibao so soon.

    He was going to show up again in the last two days.

    As for the reason for choosing this place, it really has nothing to do with Fei Ying, it''s just a tourist place that Pei Yi and Su Zibao chose specially.

    Anyway, it''s impossible to find out the information of Fei Ying, just take it as a tourist.

    "Run?" Su Zibao said to himself, yes, seeing Pei Yi and the others, can you stop running? I really didn''t expect that she would encounter such a catastrophe when she came out casually, and the person who saved her was Pei Yi.

    "Xu Jinyao!" Su Zibao reacted immediately and said, "I don''t know how Miss Jinyao is now, I''m going to find her!"

    But just as she stood up, she fluttered and fell into the hot spring. Pei Yi reached out and grabbed her waist and said, "I''ll send someone to look for it, don''t worry about it, just stay here."

    "No, that was the killer just now, maybe she..."

    "Don''t worry, if someone died on the mountain, the news would have reached me long ago. Give me her contact information." Pei Yi stretched out a hand.

    Su Zibao felt a little relieved when he heard this, and immediately took out his mobile phone from his bag and was about to hand it to Pei Yi, but found that it had been soaked. , the watery eyes were at a loss for a moment.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Yi almost laughed, so cute.

    "That''s okay, I have a lot of people, so I can find it quickly." Pei Yi reached out and touched her hair to comfort her.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao said politely, suddenly his eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Why did you come to Yoshino Mountain?"

    But just after asking a question, my brain was spinning for a while, and finally I was still exhausted and fell headfirst into Pei Yi''s arms.

    Outside the eaves of the porch, the wind chimes ding dong, the fragrance in the courtyard floats, and the hot spring is as beautiful as a fairy, she just threw herself in his arms, and only hugged him obediently after she was unconscious.

    "Because of me, I want to see you." Pei Yi lowered his head and whispered into her ear.

    Whispering, longing for love.

    But at this time, Su Zibao, who had passed out, could not hear.

    Pei Yi picked her up, walked out of the hot spring, put the wet Su Zibao on the tatami, looked at her soaked clothes, took out her pajamas and changed them with her.

    But when he just picked up his clothes and saw the wound that had a tendency to fester because it was soaked in water, his eyes were instantly cold.

    It seems that his plan to kidnap people and draw blood is about to speed up. Although Su Zibao looked as if nothing was wrong, the wound has not healed, and the infected bacteria have been raging in her body, which may worsen at any time.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on Su Zibao''s face, and his eyes gradually softened.

    One step at a time, everything will get better.

    "Yanxu, go check Xu Jinyao''s news, I want to know who did it this time."

 Chapter 824： Spring breeze is not as good as you

    In the early morning, the morning sun shone through the screen window, and a little spot of light fell. Su Zibao supported his body to get up, looked down and glanced at it. It was not his own clothes, and the wound had been bandaged again.

    The breeze was blowing lightly, the wind chimes under the eaves ding-dong, and the Japanese-style house exuded a touch of sandalwood. Su Zibao glanced around, but there was no one there.

    What about Pei Yi? Was it a dream last night?

    Su Zibao got up from the tatami with bare feet, only to realize that he was wearing a bathrobe-style kimono. The red and white skirt barely covered his thighs, exposing his long and tight legs, snow-white shoulders, and **** collarbones. , with a beautiful large bow tied at the back waist.

    The slightly curly hair was pulled into a simple bun by a pear-flower wood hairpin. This outfit really looks like a Japanese-style woman who came out of the painting.

    Su Zibao was only slightly surprised and realized that these clothes should be bathrobes for the VIPs who came here. After soaking in the hot spring, the clothes were all wet, so Pei Yi asked someone to change them. Hey? There seems to be no one else here except him and Yanxu, so he changed the clothes?

    Su Zibao''s face stiffened, but when he thought of Xu Jinyao and the killer who was chasing him, he didn''t bother with him, so he should first ask how it was.

    Walking to the door of the house, Su Zibao was about to find someone to ask where Pei Yi was when he saw a slender figure standing under the cherry tree on the other side of the pond across the pond.

    He leaned lazily against the tree trunk and raised his head slightly, with his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker. .

    The spring breeze is blowing, and the fallen flowers are colorful. Some petals fell on his shoulders and hair, but he was so absorbed in thinking that he didn''t notice.

    He stood there, it was a painting.

    The spring breeze is not as good as you.

    That''s probably what it''s saying.

    Su Zibao originally wanted to find him, but he didn''t bother him, so he just stood at the door and looked at him, sipping slightly.

    Across a pond, the handsome man leaning on the tree trunk and contemplating, silently looked at his charming woman, time seemed to stop at this moment.

    "I just said I felt a burning gaze, it turned out that the baby was peeping at me." Pei Yi noticed Su Zibao at the door, walked around the porch next to the pond, approached her step by step, his handsome face almost pressed against hers On his face, "Just look at it, I don''t charge money."

    Su Zibao leaned back against the door, turned his head and tried to distance himself from him, "Who wants to peek at you? You talk well, why are you so close."

    "I was afraid that you would be too far away to see clearly, so I brought it to the door myself, high-definition without code." Pei Yi smiled with a stern look.

    Su Zibao looked at him angrily, "Smelly shameless!"

    But when he turned his head, he was directly facing Pei Yi''s face, and the distance between their lips was less than two centimeters.

    "�." Pei Yi''s thin lips moved forward a little, and he almost kissed him directly, but he finally kissed him.

    Su Zibao''s pupils shrank, and he had no choice but to say with a cold face, "I don''t beat you because of my obligation."

    But in fact, the back of the ear couldn''t help but turn slightly red.

    "It''s like you can beat me." Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s shoulders, walked into the room, and said, "Since you keep talking about your wife''s obligations, wife, I want to drink tea, you make it

    ? "

    Su Zibao walked in with his arms around him. His voice was indifferent and without a trace of emotion, as if a woman who looked invincible put on her gorgeous mask and said, "Bubble."

    "I want to eat, do you cook?"

    "Do."

    "Hey, you''re really obedient. I still want to watch a striptease, do you want to take it off?"

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth unbearably, "Take off your uncle!"

    "Hahaha..." Pei Yi laughed wildly, Su Zibao resisted the urge to kick him with a sullen face, and the two returned to the tatami in the room.

    "Pei Yi, is there any news about Miss Jinyao?" Su Zibao calmed down the emotions that Pei Yi had stimulated, and asked in a formulaic tone.

    Pei Yi nodded, "Yes."

    "How is she?" Su Zibao asked immediately.

    But Pei Yi raised her eyebrows lightly, "Mrs. Pei asks me everything I know, but Su Zibao has the same tone as a stranger. I can answer Mrs. Pei, why should I answer a stranger''s inquiry."

    "You!" Su Zibao knew that he was just taking advantage of the situation, and wanted Su Zibao to talk to him in a soft and good-natured manner.

    But how could Su Zibao give in so easily? After glaring at him, he lowered his eyes and thought silently.

    "Hey, are you angry?" Pei Yi raised Su Zibao''s chin with his index finger, and there was a hint of emotion in his eyes.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips and smiled brightly, "No. If I guess correctly, Miss Jinyao must be fine, and now that she is in a safe place, Gu Yian is also very likely to have joined her. It is precisely because She''s fine, that''s why you''re teasing me about it. If something happened to her, you''d tell me directly. Right."

    "Tsk, you can speculate so much just by looking at words and expressions. As expected of my wife Pei Yi. Indeed, Xu Jinyao was sent to the hospital by onlookers after being knocked unconscious yesterday. I''ve contacted Gu Yian, I''m going to find you, and I''ve informed them that you''re safe." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were already speculations in his heart, he still couldn''t rest assured that he could not get Pei Yi''s personal statement.

    "You can guess this, you don''t want to know the person behind the scenes who sent you to kill you?" Pei Yi smiled.

    Su Zibao said, "Who else can be except Fei Ying. That killer is very skilled, and at first glance, he is a member of the Sakura Organization."

    "I guessed wrong this time. He is not a member of the Sakura Organization, and it has nothing to do with Fei Ying that you are being hunted down." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibaodai raised her blue eyebrows slightly, looked at him and said, "So sure, it''s like you and Fei Ying have the same heart, otherwise how would you know that this person was not sent by her."

    "Apart from Fei Ying, it''s not that no one else wants to get rid of you." Pei Yi''s face stiffened. Su Zibao''s mocking tone, could it be that the jealous jar has been broken again.

    Su Zibao tutted, "The news of my visit to Nara this time is secret, even Li Han and Chen Xi don''t know about it, and it''s even less possible for others to know. If they want to do something to me, they have to confirm my location after two or three days. I can only arrange it, I was assassinated as soon as I arrived at Yoshino Mountain, except for Hii Ying, who has always been here, who can notice me faster than her."

    "Still guessed wrong." Pei Yi''s lips curled slightly, like a big bad wolf seducing a little girl, "Come and kiss me, and I''ll tell you who it is."

 Chapter 825： Give me a kiss and tell who you are

    Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi, trying to see a flaw in his handsome face. But can''t see through at all.

    The only thing she could be sure of was that he wasn''t joking, that he really guessed wrong. On this Yoshino Mountain, in addition to Hii Ying, other enemies have noticed her and have already shot at her.

    who is it? no idea. Originally, she doubted whether this place had anything to do with Fei Ying, and then being hunted down confirmed that the people of the Cherry Blossom organization were really hiding here, but now Pei Yi denies Fei Ying''s shot.

    "You kissed just now." Su Zibao stared at him for a long time, only to hold back those words.

    Pei Yi pointed to his face, a shameless style that I won''t tell you if you don''t kiss me.

    Su Zibao stared at him for a few seconds, and suddenly said mockingly, "I didn''t expect Young Master Pei to protect your old lover so much, I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand her. This is Fei Ying''s territory, but you say it wasn''t her who did the assassination here. I still want to lie to me and kiss you. Well, if you say it''s not Fei Ying, it''s not Fei Ying, okay, it''s not her, since Sanshao Pei said it''s not her, then it''s not her."

    "Anyone, you decide, Young Master Pei."

    Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, afraid that she would misunderstand and immediately explained, "Su Zibao, the Yamato Cherry Blossom Festival has attracted a lot of tourists, and there are countless wealthy ladies who come to Yoshino Mountain to enjoy the cherry blossoms. Han Ruoyan also happened to arrive on the same day as you, chasing you. His name is Han Ling, and he is a shady executioner for the Han family. The last time you were almost killed in the circus was also his handiwork."

    "Han Ruoyan?" Su Zibao frowned, "It turned out to be her, so I said the news couldn''t be leaked. I didn''t expect that because this place is so attractive, she is not the only lady who came to visit here in the imperial capital, but she just didn''t encounter it."

    After finishing speaking, Su Zibao raised a successful smile at Pei Yi, "Don''t worry about what I said just now, I just tried to choose not to follow your arrangement, can I get the news I want from your mouth. I didn''t expect it to be quite simple. "

    She would not have calculated Pei Yi like this before, but now, they are not what they used to be.

    Pei Yi stared at her eyes for a long time, just when Su Zibao thought he was going to be angry, he didn''t expect that this person just helplessly bent the corners of his lips, curled his index finger and flicked her forehead, pampering and pampering.

    In fact, when she said this, Pei Yi had already realized that this woman was provoking him, deliberately misinterpreting his meaning, waiting for his explanation, so as to know who the person who assassinated yesterday was.

    But he still jumped into the pit immediately. This is conspiracy.

    Because he really didn''t want her to misunderstand, even the slightest possibility.

    Knowing that she deliberately waited for him to tell the murderer, and would tell her the same. Of course, he didn''t intend to hide it at first, he just wanted to take the opportunity to tease her.

    "Last night I sent someone to arrest Han Ling, and he has already fallen into my hands. But don''t expect this kind of person to betray Han Ruoyan and the Han family, there is no use value." Pei Yi said at the beginning, did not hide it, and continued After talking about the rest, "Han Ruoyan and Han Liju are living in a hotel on the mountain now. Han Yu chose a junior in the Han family who wanted him to marry Han Ruoyan and inherit the Han family, which is Han Liyu. However, Han Ruoyan was unwilling, just forced by the family. The pressure came to Yoshino Mountain together. She happened to see you on the mountain yesterday afternoon, and then arranged for Han Ling to get rid of you."

    Han Ling specializes in clearing up some inconvenient things for the Han family, and knows a lot of the secrets of the Han family. Such people are usually dead men, and it is impossible to betray information.

    &n

    bsp; It is naturally impossible to sue him in court by catching him and taking it to the Han family.

    He was attacked twice, and the Han family took advantage of the situation when the meco was in crisis. Later, they didn''t help much, and they forced Su Zibao to leave.

    It is absolutely impossible for Su Zibao to let go of the Han family easily.

    Originally, she planned to wait for Simon to take action, but now, she will avenge her revenge immediately, and she is too lazy to wait.

    "Return to others with their own way. Han Ling was originally the person who secretly monitored and protected Han Ruoyan, but now that he was caught by me, Han Ruoyan''s defense is almost zero, and it is very easy to succeed." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, Having said this, he paused, "I don''t need you to kiss me, I''ll do it too."

    However, Su Zibao shook his head and said, "No. The Han family is a behemoth. Han Ruoyan just died like this. It was too much trouble. Besides, I never thought death was revenge."

    To let a person do the thing she least wants to do, to make the scene she least wants to see come true, to make her feel pain and torture, but without the courage to commit suicide, that is revenge.

    And to get rid of the Han family does need a traitor, just relying on external force is not enough.

    The energy of the Han family is greater than that of the Ling family of the Liang family, and the foundation is deep, so let''s start disintegrating from the inside.

    Su Zibao instantly had a general idea in his mind, and suddenly thought of the person in front of him, who arrested Han Ling for her, and planned to kill Han Ruoyan to avenge her. It was as if his heart had been pulled hard by something, and it was painful. pain.

    Obviously you don''t care about my life, why do you cut off those who want to get rid of me?

    She didn''t want to think deeply about this question. As long as she thought about it, the back image of him leaving with Tang Yuqing in her arms would appear in her mind.

    There was a trace of nervousness on Pei Yi''s face, "The injury is getting worse? You lie down and I''ll take a look."

    Su Zibao''s sudden change of expression and frowning made Pei Yi''s injury worsened by what he thought was festering.

    "My heart hurts, it has nothing to do with the injury." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Pei Yi didn''t know where he provoked this eldest young lady and made her sad, but the hurt eyes just disappeared in an instant, and he returned to the lazy and charming Pei San Shao, as if he would not be hurt at all. Su Zibao rubbed the position of his heart and smiled evilly, "Since it hurts, then rub your heart."

    The location of the heart is exactly on the left chest...

    In the name of rubbing his heart, a certain **** **** mad is actually eating tofu naked!

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao''s face darkened, and the sadness just now was thrown into the clouds, and he just wanted to kick the **** out in front of him.

    But Pei Yi was still full of anger, and said with a smile, "Lu Jian is distressed, and I help my heart. It''s just so righteous, no need to thank you."

    "Haha, doesn''t it feel good?" Su Zibao gritted his teeth and said coldly.

    Pei Yi looked intoxicated, "Walking in the clouds."

    "Clouds! Don''t let go, you haven''t touched enough, bastard!" Su Zibao roared angrily.

    Pei Yi looked at her seriously, nodded and said, "It''s not enough, I can''t put it down."

    "Bang!" An unbearable kick flew out.

 Chapter 826： Its not an eye disease, its an involuntary

    Han Lichu didn''t expect to receive a strange text message, asking him to meet at a hot spring bath in Houshan at 8 o''clock tonight. Han Lijue ignored this kind of spam text messages, but the content of the text messages was rampant.

    If you want to get the Han family, come quickly, don''t wait when it''s too late.

    This made Han Liyu hesitate for a whole afternoon. I arrived in Nara with Han Ruoyan yesterday, and they went up the mountain together during the day. Han Ruoyan got rid of him directly, which made Han Lijue very angry. In the evening, Han Liyu was still wondering if she would go to the hot spring with Han Ruoyan... The public bath outside was mixed with men and women, and they all wore swimsuits. Even if they were not a couple, it would be good for the two of them to soak in the hot spring alone.

    But this is purely because Han Lichu thought too much, Han Ruoyan ignored him at all, directly refused his invitation and scolded him for wanting to eat swan meat and go further.

    With Han Ruoyan''s self-cultivation, she has always been a lady''s style, and she is rarely so direct. It can only be said that Han Lichuan is too entangled. The reason why Han Ruoyan insulted him so much was because he hoped that he could not bear it and quit voluntarily to relieve the pressure of the clan''s pressing step by step.

    I didn''t expect that Han Lichu was not a fool, even if he was scolded by Han Ruoyan several times, he fought for the position of the head of the family. Anyway, no matter how ugly Han Ruoyan said, he had a lot of meat, but he was full of resentment towards this woman.

    And now, this text message just scratched his heart. Although he felt that it was impossible for someone to help him get the Han family, wealth was fascinating, and it was less than eight o''clock in the evening, and Han Liyu passed an hour earlier.

    The building of this hot spring bath is very hidden. Han Liyao walked around there for a while and couldn''t find it until about eight o''clock when a man in a white suit came out. Han Liyao stopped him and asked, " Did you know there''s a hot spring bath nearby?"

    "Han Liqun?" Yan Xu raised his eyebrows slightly, took a glance to confirm his identity, and said, "Mr. and Mrs. are waiting for you inside. Please come with me."

    Han Liyu couldn''t help complaining, "What the hell, I can''t find it at all. I''ve been looking for it for almost an hour."

    "That can only mean that you are really blind." Yan Xu looked warm.

    Han Lichuan said angrily, "Who are you, how can you scold people!"

    "I''m just stating a fact. If Mr. Han insists on thinking that I''m scolding people, as a helpless **** who has no money, no rights, and can''t marry a daughter-in-law, so what if I scold you." Yan Xu lip line Wei Wei picks up, "You can have a private ancient building on this mountain. As long as you are not stupid, you should know that my boss is more powerful than your Miss Han. Are you sure you dare to offend me?"

    Han Lichu originally wanted to scold, but was forced by the momentum of the remarks, but did not dare to say anything. At this time, he had reached the front of the yard, and Han Liyao''s eyes unconsciously became a little more nervous.

    Shi Xiu just bent the corners of his lips. He used the agitation method well and added a fire. This guy has been suppressed by others. If there is an opportunity to turn over, he will definitely not miss it.

    Pei Shao and Miss Su''s eyes are as vicious as ever.

    Crossing the threshold, Yan Xu walked in, Han Liqian followed behind him, bypassing the porch and pond, and arrived at the living room.

    "Mr. and Mrs., the guests are here." After he finished speaking, he stood aside.

    Only then did Han Lijue go to see the person who asked him to meet. Sitting on the main seat is a couple, the man is handsome and languid

    In the sofa, there is a lazy and calm temperament. Beside him is a woman in a red and white kimono, **** and elegant, with long legs like white jade under the skirt that covers her thighs, which makes people unable to help but be moved.

    "Look, I don''t want eyeballs anymore, right?" Pei Yi snorted coldly.

    Han Liyu quickly retracted her eyes, feeling nervous for a while. He hadn''t attended that kind of high society party before, and he was only picked up by General Han Yu''s dwarf a month ago, and he was thinking wholeheartedly about how to get Han Ruoyan into his hands, but he really didn''t know Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    But just based on the aura that Pei Yi exudes, I feel that this person must have a great background.

    "If you don''t watch it, you will be fascinated." Su Zibao said lukewarmly. This **** is too embarrassed to talk about others, when did he take his eyes off her.

    Pei Yi said with a smile, "I have eye problems, you know. It looks like I''m looking at you, but I''m actually looking at him."

    "I''m ashamed to mention that when you hid your identity and played in front of me, why do you have an eye problem, you are clearly staring at me intently!" Su Zibao was angrily.

    Pei Yi wrapped her arms around her shoulders and looked very happy, "I didn''t expect the baby to have such a deep memory of our good memories of the past, and he would come up with words. Well, I admit, it''s not an eye problem, it''s a situation that I can''t help myself."

    Su Zibao''s face was still sullen, but his ears turned red involuntarily. As long as this guy sees her, he ignores everything around him and **** her anytime, anywhere. It really hasn''t changed at all.

    Don''t talk about Han Liyu, even the words and descriptions are silently recited in my heart, invisible, invisible, invisible to me, invisible to me.

    Su Zibao realized that he was really not his opponent, so he simply ignored him, turned to look at Han Liya, and said, "You are Han Liya from the Han family branch. I heard that your ability is outstanding, but the family environment is not good, but Han Yu does not value this. , so he chose you to be his son-in-law. But unfortunately Han Ruoyan didn''t agree, embarrassed you secretly and secretly, and wanted to force you to retreat. I didn''t expect you to stalk and make Han Ruoyan hate you so much, but You are still her follower. Tsk, this information is a bit appalling to read."

    "Who are you, and what do you mean when you say you have the Han family?" Han Liyu asked straight to the point.

    Su Zibao said, "It''s very simple, help you marry Han Ruoyan, get the Han family, and become the controller of the Han family."

    "You...why do you want to help me?" Han Liyao asked cautiously, not stupid.

    Su Zibao didn''t hide it at all, and said directly, "Han Yu is too cunning. If you mess with him, it will be easier for me to destroy the Han family."

    "You..." Han Liyu was choked, thinking that this woman would ask for money and shares, but she didn''t expect that she meant that she would use herself to make trouble with the Han family, and she didn''t really want to cooperate with him at all.

    "You tell me, aren''t you afraid of my rejection?" Han Liyu said angrily.

    Su Zibao looked at him with indifferent eyes, "I will give you a chance to be the son-in-law of the Han family, are you sure you want to refuse?"

    "I..." Han Liyao didn''t answer. He wants to turn over, no matter whether it will be an empty draw in the end, but he also wants to turn over once.

    For those who are ambitious and unwilling, as long as it is an opportunity, they will not refuse by any means.

 Chapter 827： Layout, from spare tire to if you dont marry

    Han Liqian looked at the two people in front of her who seemed to be in the middle of her chest, and couldn''t help but say, "Who are you, even if you are powerful and powerful, you can''t interfere in the Han family''s family affairs. Han Ruoyan doesn''t want to, what can you do to make it happen? Did she agree?"

    "You don''t need to ask her to agree. Although Han Yu loves this only daughter very much, that''s when there is no conflict of interest. Once there are interests, Han Ruoyan''s personal wishes are of no importance at all. You think Han Yu won''t let you marry Han Ruoyan directly now. Is it because Han Yu is unwilling to go against his daughter''s wishes? No, it''s you who is not worth forcing Han Ruoyan to do so. If there is enough profit, this old fox will definitely sell her immediately." Su Zibao said lightly said.

    Han Liqun frowned and said, "If that''s the case, why didn''t Mr. Han Yu let Miss Han marry other wealthy nobles? Isn''t that what you say is the union of interests?"

    "With the current family background of the Han family, marrying a small family is a self-inflicted identity, and no one in the same big family knows about Han Ruoyan''s past experience. Those noble young people who can match the Han family''s family, who would like to marry someone else''s beautiful family? The heroine. Han Yu doesn''t look down on other people who don''t mind. If you are too high or too low, you are chosen as a backup. If there is a better choice, Han Yu will immediately abandon you and let Han Ruoyan marry someone else And now, there is no suitable candidate for Han Yu, so you still have this opportunity to hang around behind Han Ruoyan." Su Zibao glanced at him and said lazily, "You really think that the reason why you failed to marry Han Ruoyan is because Because she doesn''t want to? That''s so childish."

    Han Lichu was embarrassed and annoyed by what she said, "It''s not that I haven''t thought about what you said, but since Mr. Han Yu doesn''t have a suitable candidate, it''s not impossible for me to..."

    "Yeah, if it takes another three or five years and you haven''t picked a suitable person yet, then you may indeed turn into a regular. But so what? Han Yu is still under fifty this year, and his health is very good, fifteen years. You don''t want to be the master of the Han family. Even if you marry Han Ruoyan, it''s just a dispensable decoration. Could it be that you are really confused by her beauty, so you don''t mind other people''s rumors? Gossip, don''t mind not getting real power." Su Zibao''s lips curled up slightly.

    In fact, Han Liya knew what Su Zibao said. He''s not stupid, but he doesn''t want to accept it. If Su Zibao thinks so, then there is hope. According to his own thoughts, there is still a glimmer of hope.

    "Let''s not talk about whether I will be able to hold power after marrying Han Ruoyan. Even now, the possibility of me marrying Han Ruoyan is very small." Han Lichuan clenched her fists.

    Pei Yi, who was lying on the sofa, clicked his tongue, "It''s not very unlikely, it''s completely impossible. Han Yu''s abacus is to let you be a spare tire first, in case of emergency. But Han Ruoyan is not one who will follow the schedule step by step. The puppet, she now wants you to quit so as not to make trouble with Han Yu. But you have to be ignorant all the time, tsk tsk����

    Without saying the rest, Han Liya also understood that Han Ruoyan deliberately humiliated and satirized him, just to make him retreat. But he is so clinging on, God knows what tricks that woman will use. Han Lijue still remembered the first time she had a conflict with Han Ruoyan, she almost couldn''t help but was knocked over by a bodyguard who suddenly appeared, and she could only get out of bed after lying for half a month.

    Only after that did I know that Han Ruoyan has always been behind

    Protected by someone with good skills, he couldn''t stand up in front of Han Ruoyan at all.

    God knows, whether Han Ruoyan will let that person with great skills take action in the end.

    "I know what you mean, don''t you just want to tell me that I have no hope of marrying Han Ruoyan to become the head of the Han family? I will do whatever you want me to do!" Han Liya gritted her teeth and said fiercely, her face full of expression It was decisive, ready to go up the mountain and down the sea of ??fire, "As long as you can let me climb up."

    He didn''t talk about letting himself be in power. If these two people supported him, it would never be his turn to call the shots. But he is not a fool, he can take the next step as soon as he can, and he also plans to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit.

    Su Zibao was not afraid of what tricks he would play, because she didn''t plan to control the Han family through Han Liqian''s hands, it was too unsafe.

    "If you don''t marry Han Ruoyan, you are not qualified to inherit the property of the Han family, so the first step is to marry Han Ruoyan. If Han Ruoyan is willing to give up on marrying you, based on Han Yu''s current impression of you, she probably won''t refuse. But it''s a pity. , this is an idiot''s dream." Su Zibaodai''s blue eyebrows were slightly raised, a statement without a trace of emotion, but it made Han Liqun feel even more dull.

    If he had this ability, he would have married Han Ruoyan long ago, why would he come here.

    "Then there is only the second way. If Han Yu insists on choosing you as his son-in-law, Han Ruoyan refuses to be invalid." Su Zibao tapped his index finger on the table and said.

    Han Liyu said, "What can you do?"

    It is almost impossible for a spare tire to become a non-marry.

    "This is a planning book, the Su Group''s business sniping plan against the Han family. You let Han Yu know the value of this planning book in your hand. He will definitely not mind exchanging a daughter for the Han family to eliminate the threat and take it to the next level. Building." Su Zibao casually pointed at a briefcase on the table.

    Han Liqi said incredulously, "Su''s group''s sniping plan against the Han family? What kind of Su''s group does the Han family take into account?"

    "He naturally wouldn''t take it seriously before, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to offend me like this. But now he knows that the controller of the Su Group is the cousin of the Crown Prince Simon of the Komosi Kingdom, and the cousins ??have a deep relationship. How could he Are you worried that Simon will help the Su Group to vent their anger? What��s more, Els, Han Yu��s partner, is also Simon��s partner. If Els cooperates with Simon to draw a cold knife in the back, the Han family will suffer immeasurable losses.�� Su Zibao spoke eloquently.

    Han Lichu still didn''t quite believe it, "It is rumored in the imperial capital that the eldest daughter of Su is actually Simon''s cousin, but even if it is a cousin relationship, Simon will not deal with the century-old wealthy family in the imperial capital for this cousin he has never seen before. I don''t believe that Simon is such a serious person. Emotional people can become one of the characters, which is not based on interests.��

    "When it comes to the point, Simon does put his interests first, but his cousin is the wife of the president of meco, and the president of meco has teamed up with the first king of the King League to compete with Simon overseas. Of course, Simon didn''t want to vent his anger for his cousin, If you win over an undercover agent who knows a lot of information about the president of meco and can help him spy on the information, what if you cooperate with the Han family?"

    Simon''s goal is still Pei Yi.

 Chapter 828： I have a question and answer in bed, try it

    As the slender woman in front of him sorted out the current chaotic clues one by one, Han Lichu found out that Su Zibao, who was originally inconspicuous, now has the ability to drag Simon and Els into the water to help deal with the Han family together. There is also a meco in Staring at the side.

    If he was Han Yu himself, he would be very afraid now. I am also worried that if these people really all unite and deal with him together. Now, this Su Group''s business sniping plan is naturally what he wants most.

    "Is this thing really fake? Han Yu is cunning and cunning. Even if it is true, he will not easily believe it."

    Su Zibao''s lip line was slightly raised, and he smiled without saying a word.

    "It''s not easy for him to believe it. You tell Han Yu the first plan in this plan directly. Even if Han Yu is half-believing, he will take precautions and bite back. Then the Su Group suffers a secret loss because of the leak of the plan. Han Yu Naturally, I believe in the authenticity of this thing." Pei Yi waved his hand casually, "Afterwards, Han Yu wants to know the contents of the plan, so you can be gentle with the conditions. If you don''t marry Han Ruoyan, you won''t give the plan."

    Han Lichuan was stunned, "The Su Group...will they cooperate with me?"

    "Miss Su threw all the planning documents to you, and asked what stupid questions." Pei Yi sneered.

    Han Liya finally reacted now. He really didn''t expect that this seemingly unattainable and dangerous woman in front of him was the daughter of a small family that he looked down on in his heart, and the legendary Su Zibao who only relied on the support of the president of meco, turned out to be such a peerless elegance and invincibility.

    She is Su Zibao, so the man who can hug her intimately can only be Pei Yi, the president of meco.

    Didn''t they say they had a falling out? Can''t see it at all.

    "If Han Yu asks you how this planning book came about, I don''t think I need to make excuses for you, right? If you can''t settle even such a trivial matter, then I''ll wait for Han Yu to choose another spare tire." Su Zibao said lightly He said, "When Han Yu wins a game through you, he will definitely agree to your request to marry Han Ruoyan, in order to get a follow-up plan to attack me. From today onwards, you don''t need to contact us, I will let you know if there is anything."

    It took a few minutes for Han Liquan to finally recover. According to what Su Zibao said, the planning book in his hand is a big killer.

    With this thing, even if the old guy Han Yu is treacherous, he has to let himself marry his daughter.

    "Then...then what do you want..." Han Liyu said. Su Zibao is definitely not a helpful person.

    Su Zibao waved his hand, "Just now, you can''t afford anything, wait until you and Han Ruoyan get married."

    Even if Simon is trying to win her over to deal with the Han family, he can''t really be cruel, at most it''s just a small lesson. How Els will choose is still unknown. If you want to truly destroy the Han family, you must start to disintegrate from the inside.

    The person in front of her is a nail she inserted.

    "Thank you." Han Liqun said politely. In fact, he didn''t thank Su Zibao at all. He also knew that it was just an exchange of interests, so he hesitated and said:

    "I want to ask you a favor."

    Yan Xu said coldly, "You are also worthy to ask our boss and wife to help you. It gave you great benefits, but you still want to be greedy?"

    "No... No." Han Liqian was told such a lesson, and said cautiously, "I am also taking precautions before it happens. There is a bodyguard by Han Ruoyan''s side, I am afraid that Han Ruoyan will not be able to do it now.

    Bear with me, if you want to take action against me, then I will be cleaned up before I can meet Han Yu according to Miss Su''s arrangement. Isn''t that... Isn''t that a waste of Miss Su''s arrangement? "

    Su Zibao was impressed by this guy. Although he is a mediocre person, he has a lot of bad intentions, and it is not too easy to deal with the old guy Han Yu.

    "Obviously, I wanted us to help you get rid of Han Ruoyan''s bodyguard, and he said that he was doing errands for my family''s Bao." Pei Yi tutted and said lightly, "But you don''t have to worry about this, because the person you mentioned, Never again."

    Han Liyu''s face changed, and she immediately understood what Pei Yi meant. Has it been solved by them? It seems that Han Ruoyan has provoked these two evil stars.

    Then Han Lichuan didn''t dare to say anything more. Pei Yi''s frivolous words were like a wake-up call. They could make such a master disappear without knowing it. If they wanted to deal with themselves, it would be easier.

    After Yan Xu took Han Liqi out, only Su Zibao and Pei Yi were left in the room.

    "I appeared in Yoshino Mountain, and even Han Ruoyan, who I met by chance, couldn''t help but kill me. Pei Yi, why do you think Fei Ying didn''t move at all?" Su Zibao suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a half-smile.

    Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, "The world can be learned, I really have no contact with her, so I don''t know her plans."

    "Originally, I didn''t believe that Bo Ye could get real information from you so easily, and now that I meet you here, I don''t believe it. Others didn''t know that I would come to Mount Yoshino, but I deliberately told Major Bo Ye Fei Ying. The clue is in Yoshino Mountain, you don''t know it." Su Zibao leaned forward slightly, staring at Pei Yi, his thick eyelashes were numerous, and his smart eyes flowed, "It was an accident that I met Han Ruoyan here, but It''s no coincidence that I met you."

    Pei Yi pursed her lips, this woman is getting smarter now. At first, the situation was unclear because of the assassination sent by Han Ruoyan, but all the current clues were quickly sorted out.

    The reason why he didn''t plan to see Su Zibao in the first place was because once Su Zibao saw him, many things could be inferred.

    It''s really troublesome for women to be too smart.

    "But you didn''t lie to me, Fei Ying''s clue is indeed in Yoshino Mountain." Su Zibao poked his index finger between his eyebrows, his tone was determined with a hint of a successful smile, "It''s you, Mr. Pei Yi."

    Although there is no Fei Ying here, there is Pei Yi, who currently knows the most about her.

    "Smart." She saw through Pei Yi''s layout, but he didn''t panic at all, he praised him, and instead of retreating, he leaned forward and whispered into Su Zibao''s ear, "A vulgar person like me, think It is very simple to know the news from my mouth. It is enough to be a beauty. If you sell your color, I, a person who has no resistance to beauty, will definitely become your captive. "

    Ambiguous and **** temptation, revealing a certain hint.

    "I''ll teach you a trick. I can answer every question in bed. Try it?"

    Su Zibao glared at him angrily, it seemed that Su Zibao was willing to go to bed with him, so he said everything. But it''s not. Because Pei Yi knew that Su Zibao would never do this, he said this, making it clear that he would not tell her anything. Not to mention that Su Zibao''s current body is a porcelain doll put together. If he really does this kind of strenuous exercise, he will bleed into a river halfway.

    Pei Yi is naturally clear. Even if Su Zibao really wanted to, he wouldn''t agree.

    Clearly teases, but in fact refuses.

 Chapter 829： Han Ruoyan self-inflicted

    In the dark of night, Han Liya returned to the hotel where she was staying, still thinking about today''s events in her mind. Originally, even he himself felt that he had no hope of marrying Han Ruoyan, but now that he has this plan in hand, according to Su Zibao''s arrangements, it is not difficult to get Han Yu and marry Han Ruoyan.

    On the contrary, he had to think about it himself, how to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit, God knows what Su Zibao and the others are ultimately aiming for.

    And Han Ruoyan, the little slut, who pressed her hot face against her cold ass, and she kept embarrassing him. If it wasn''t for the bodyguard who was following the dark place, he would have thought of some other ways to deal with Han Ruoyan.

    He, Han Liqun, could be favored by Han Yu, but he really wasn''t a vegetarian.

    Wait, now that Han Ruoyan''s bodyguard is gone, you don''t have to worry about doing anything. This place is thousands of miles away from Nara, no one will help Han Ruoyan even if he does something.

    As for the others, with this planning book, everything will not be a problem when we return to the imperial capital.

    Thinking of the humiliation and abuse she had suffered during this period, Han Liya became wicked, and suddenly had an evil thought, smiled coldly, and knocked on the door of Han Ruoyan next door. The reason why he deliberately mentioned the bodyguards in front of Su Zibao was that he wanted them to help him clear the obstacles so that he could do whatever he wanted.

    Just knocking on the door, Han Ruoyan opened it immediately, with a hint of urgency and dissatisfaction in her tone, "Why did you come back so late..."

    But seeing Han Liyao, the voice stopped abruptly.

    She only knew that Han Ling was going to chase and kill Su Zibao, but she didn''t know the final situation. She heard a knock on the door in the middle of the night and thought it was Han Ling coming back.

    "Why are you? I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Han Ruoyan lowered her face and was about to close the door.

    But Han Lijue had already blocked the crack of the door with her eyes and hands, making it impossible for her to close the door tightly. She said with a gloomy face, "Who are you waiting for to come back?"

    "It''s none of your business. Han Liya, take your feet away, don''t think that if my dad is optimistic about you, you can marry me. Don''t dream, I will never marry you even if I don''t marry you in my life. If you are smart, just Make it clear to my dad, then I can also assign you a good position in the family business." Han Ruoyan said coldly, "If you don''t know your interests, my patience is limited."

    I have already thought to myself, why don''t I take advantage of this time outside to solve this guy?

    Han Lichuan sneered and knocked away, Han Ruoyan was weak, and fell to the ground in one fell swoop. Han Lijue backhanded the door, locked it, and said, "I just don''t know how to play, what is Miss Han going to do with me?"

    Han Ruoyan was startled, Han Liya was just like a gas bag in front of her, she was a useless person, but she didn''t expect that she would suddenly become hard-hearted today. She has been ridiculing Han Lijuan all the time, just wanting him to retreat, but now...

    Even if he is to be cleaned up tomorrow, there are only the two of them at this time. If he does something stupid for a while, he will suffer the loss.

    After trying to understand this section, Han Ruoyan put away the coldness on her face, restored the elegant demeanor of a lady lady, and said, "Han Liyu, you misunderstood, I don''t mean it. I''m in a bad mood today, so I don''t speak well. Don''t worry about it. It''s very late today, we''ll talk about anything tomorrow."

    "It''s rare, Han Ruoyan, you actually act like a lady in front of me, I really can''t believe it."

    Han Liyu said sarcastically.

    Han Ruoyan felt unhappy, and held back her kind words to persuade her, "I know that I spoke too harshly to you today. I''ll ask you to have breakfast tomorrow to make amends. Go back and rest early."

    "Eating breakfast is called an apology, that''s not sincere. If you want to apologize, then you strip off and let me **** you." Han Liyu smiled coldly, her eyes flashing with evil light.

    Han Ruoyan sternly said, "What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t look at me as only one person, but I have bodyguards."

    "The guy you mentioned has already been cleaned up by others." Han Liyu pulled Han Ruoyan up and threw her on the bed, "He won''t disturb us, don''t worry."

    Han Ruoyan panicked, she didn''t know if something happened to Han Ling, but he really never came back since the last time he went out. Han Ruoyan did not expect that Han Liya would be so brave and dare to **** her.

    "Even if Han Ling isn''t here now, but if you dare to touch me with a finger, our Han family will definitely crush you to ashes! Do you think I''ll marry you if I slept with me? Dream!" Han Ruoyan scolded angrily.

    Han Lijue rudely tore off her skirt and sneered, "Of course I know that a woman like you who has already been turned around will not marry me just because I slept. But don''t expect Han Yu to help me. When you go back this time, he will agree to our marriage. I just exercise my rights in advance, and my husband will not be angry because of this. "

    "Han Liya, what nonsense are you talking about, it''s impossible! My dad won''t agree! Let me go!" Han Ruoyan struggled hard, but how could she be a young man''s opponent.

    Han Liqian took out her mobile phone, turned on the video mode, put it on the bedside, and said, "I will not only **** you, but I will also videotape. If you dare to tell Han Yu, I will send the video content to the upper class. Ladies and gentlemen of the society, let everyone see how you behave in bed. Of course, I''m not afraid of you telling him. When I return to the imperial capital this time, Han Yu will definitely agree to our marriage. When that time comes, hum!"

    Han Lijue didn''t say more, and couldn''t wait to pounce on Han Ruoyan. Han Ruoyan''s face and body are all excellent, and she has already made Han Liya **** many times. Coupled with Han Ruoyan''s bad attitude towards him, Han Liyu felt that as long as she "teach" her well in this way, it would be considered revenge.

    "Let go of me, Han Liya, let me go, our Han family won''t let you go, help..." Han Ruoyan was really scared now. If she knew this, she would never treat Han Liya badly. But it''s too late...

    The night passed.

    ��

    Early in the morning, the hot spring is in the courtyard.

    Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao finally reunited with Su Zibao, and they were relieved when they saw that she was fine. Su Zibao was also very moved that Xu Jinyao helped him stop the enemy at that time, but fortunately she was just knocked out, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Miss, there is no Fei Ying on Mount Yoshino, so are we going back to the imperial capital?" Gu Yian asked.

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "I won''t go back for the time being. The only person who knows the news about Fei Ying is Pei Yi. It''s better to think of a way to return to the capital."

    "But from the current point of view, the last time you went around the Bai family''s hand and let Bai Ye appear as a superior, and asked a legitimate inquiry about the official business of the Sakura organization, Pei Yi didn''t say it, and I don''t know how to turn against Bai Ye helped him deceive you here, and I think it''s difficult to get news from him," Xu Jinyao said.

 Chapter 830： Su Zibao VS Pei Yi, the first round

    Xu Jinyao was right, it was difficult to get news from Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "How will you know if you don''t try."

    Xu Jinyao and Gu Yian looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. What is Miss Su going to do?

    ��

    Yamato is famous for its tea ceremony, and there are utensils for making tea in the courtyard of the bath. Pei Yi walked into the room and smelled a faint fresh tea fragrance.

    Wearing a red and white kimono, Su Zibao sat half-knelt behind the tea table. Her authentic and skillful techniques showed her superb tea ceremony skills. The tea mist curled up, adding a touch of fairy air to her.

    Pei Yi narrowed his eyes, sat down opposite Su Zibao, and raised his lips, "Why is the baby so leisurely and elegant today? The way of making tea is very beautiful."

    "Don''t you want to drink tea?" Su Zibao raised his eyes to look at him, with a small smile on his lips.

    Their conversation yesterday was about making tea, cooking, and stripping, but in the end, Su Zibao became angry, and Pei Yi really didn''t expect her to make tea.

    "That striptease..." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao snorted, "Do your Spring and Autumn Dream! Even if you want to drink my tea, you have to answer me a question first."

    "Say." Pei Yi said lazily.

    Su Zibao looked at him and said, "Fei Ying''s weakness. I want to know what trick I use, she will take the bait."

    "It''s really direct, but... I don''t know." Pei Yi''s answer was also neat.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "Okay. Then you don''t need to drink my tea, go out."

    "This is my house, but the baby kicks my master out. It doesn''t make sense." Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, looked at the teacup in front of Su Zibao, and said, "Besides, your tea is already cooked, no Give me a drink, isn''t it too wasteful?"

    It was the first time that a certain guy saw his wife making tea, so he couldn''t help but want to try it.

    He didn''t know that Su Zibao knew how to make tea.

    "This pot of tea uses spring dew as the water. The spring dew is the dew on the cherry blossom trees on Yoshino Mountain in the early morning. The tea leaves are the clear bud tea tree on the Tianshan Mountain. The most famous bud tea tree is its tender buds, hence the name. Take the tenderest bud tips to make tea, which is said to have the taste of spring, so this tea is also called Pinchun, which is most suitable for spring time." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said, "I made it specially for you. but I didn''t expect that Mr. Pei would not appreciate it. It''s a pity that it was poured, so I''ll give it to Gu Yian. "

    Pei Yi secretly thought that Su Zibao had really worked hard to get the news of Fei Ying, but even if it was her favor, he couldn''t tell her anything.

    Sakura is not that simple, and the things behind the Sakura organization are too dangerous.

    "Since it''s for the tea I made, then I''ll thank you." Pei Yi quickly grabbed the teapot while Su Zibao was not paying attention, then picked up the empty teacup in front of him and poured a cup, then said with a smile, "This is The baby is making tea for the first time, and no one is qualified to drink this pot of tea except me."

    Qing Lie took a cup of tea with a little greenery, and the fragrance was fragrant. Pei Yi was very satisfied. If his wife wouldn''t let him drink it, he would grab it. Anyway, definitely not to Gu Yi''an.

    Pei Yi took a sip from the teacup, thinking about complimenting Su Zibao after drinking to ease the atmosphere, but as soon as the tea came in, he was completely stunned.

    Sour�� Sour�� Sour seems to be compressing ten bottles of vinegar and pouring it into this cup of tea.

    Nausea surged in his stomach for a while, and Pei Yi spit it out. <b

    r/>

    Su Zibao, who had been sulking, said with a straight face, "I forgot to mention it just now. I added concentrated acetic acid to it. In order to remove the smell of acetic acid, I studied it overnight."

    "Baby, you are murdering your husband." Pei Yi coughed and took the water next to him to rinse his mouth. This sour taste, after trying it once, will have a shadow on drinking water in his life.

    Su Zibao raised his chin proudly, "I knew you would never tell me, and I knew you would definitely grab my tea. From today onwards, you''d better not eat the food that passed my hand, and don''t drink the food I touched. Keep away from me, otherwise... this pot of tea is a start."

    "Wife, what do you want to do?" Pei Yi looked complicated.

    Su Zibao stared at him, word by word, "I just want to know Fei Ying''s weakness. If you refuse to tell me, don''t come near me. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"

    After speaking, Su Zibao stood up and stretched, feeling happy, "The weather is really nice today, the sun is so good, it''s suitable for a walk. I''ve asked Ian and Miss Jinyao to go out to play, Mr. Pei Yi will do it at his own discretion."

    Su Zibao left directly, while Pei Yi wanted to have his stomach washed, and sat silently on the sofa eating fruit to ease the taste of being abused.

    Yan Xu stood on the side and hesitated, really feeling that his boss was miserable now.

    To sum it up with a popular sentence now, the baby is bitter in his heart, but the baby does not say it.

    With Pei Yi''s keen vigilance, it is impossible for ordinary people to poison him. However, facing Su Zibao, he was really careless. I didn''t expect this little fox to add acetic acid to the tea. Fortunately, it was just acetic acid. If there was really some kind of rat medicine, Hedinghong, Pei Yi would be sent directly to the hospital now.

    "I really didn''t expect you to be recruited one day, boss." Yan Xu was holding back for a long time, and then he sighed dryly.

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with cold light shining in all directions, "Would you like to have a drink and try."

    "Don''t, don''t... I''m not a masochist, why don''t you feel comfortable with yourself." Yan Xu quickly waved his hand, "Boss, this is the end of the matter, you should stay away from Miss Su, otherwise she will hold back against you. , it is impossible to guard against it!"

    Pei Yi remained silent. Stay away from your wife, no.

    "Or you can fight back and add something to her tea, add glue to the bench, put cockroaches in the quilt..." The words are familiar.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "Childish!"

    "Okay, I''m naive. It''s not that Miss Su is naive first. I''m used to using an eye for an eye trick... Hehe, think about when my dignified businessman Wang Lao Wu used such a low-end method." Yan Xu said.

    Pei Yi glanced at him and said slowly, "Baby is cute."

    Yan Xu lowered his head depressed, well, the same thing, Su Zibao is cute, I am naive, boss, your treatment is too obvious.

    "Why are you still here, lead people to follow them, and protect her safety." Pei Yi frowned.

    Talking and slandering, I''m not worried that you can''t enlighten me, but if I stay any longer, I should be obsessed.

    "Yes, here we go!"

    Su Zibao vs Pei Yi, in the first round, a complete victory. And the loser ate the fruit silently, and even the bodyguards around him went out to protect her safety.

    There are thousands of ways to deal with it. It should be said that it is impossible for him to be tricked by such a low-end prank, but in the face of Su Zibao, he is helpless and unable to do anything.

 Chapter 831： If you are wild, I will accompany you in this life

    With Su Zibao''s non-violence and non-cooperation, although Pei Yi and her lived under the same roof, they seemed to be separated by two worlds. Pei Yi didn''t want to keep a distance from his daughter-in-law at all, but now he can''t do anything about her. He just wants her to stay here honestly and go back for surgery when the blood bag over there is delivered.

    But will Su Zibao be as simple as Pei Yi expected?

    Two days later, Yan Xu took the bodyguards down the mountain to deal with some matters, and it would take a day before returning. Su Zibao is also honest and obedient now. The injuries on his body are not easy to deal with, and he usually stays in other courtyards without leaving home.

    Gu Yian walked over and said, "Miss, all your invitations have been sent. I didn''t expect that there are so many rich and famous ladies in the country, but the invitations of the eldest lady were sent too quickly, I''m not sure how many people will come here. ."

    The party time is one hour later, and according to the etiquette of the banquet, it must be at least three days in advance, which is very impolite. But time was running out, and Su Zibao didn''t dare to make arrangements in advance to avoid leaks.

    "The Cherry Blossom Festival is only this month. If the ladies who are idle at home and have nothing to do, don''t come to play now, it will be boring to miss the period of the Cherry Blossom Festival. The time is really too rushed, you can come as many as you want, as long as you gather more than a dozen people. That''s it." Su Zibao smiled. After accidentally meeting Han Ruoyan here, Su Zibao thought that there should be many domestic ladies in this place.

    Sure enough, Su Zibao''s name is not unfamiliar in the celebrity circle, especially the rumor that has been widely circulated in the imperial capital recently, saying that she is Simon''s cousin, making Su Zibao a popular figure in the circle.

    Inviting those celebrities to the party in the name of Su Zibao, who doesn''t want to get acquainted with this new exotic princess?

    Gu Yian still didn''t understand, "Miss Eldest has always had no relationship with these ladies and daughters. What is the purpose of inviting them?"

    "Don''t do anything." Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, with a hint of slyness in his eyes, "I''an, where is Pei Yi?"

    Gu Yian said, "Mr. Pei is sitting in the backyard."

    "Calculate the time, it''s almost time for him to soak in the hot spring every day, I''ll go help." Su Zibao stretched, "I''an, please entertain the lady who invited you first."

    Gu Yian looked strange, Pei Yi took a bath in the hot spring, what kind of help are you helping, Miss?

    ��

    Pei Yi was sitting in the hanging basket under the corridor and flipping through a book. He heard footsteps and looked up to see Su Zibao. He still had that lazy expression on his face, but he had already raised it in his heart. After the incident of adding acetic acid to the tea, Pei Yi knew that Su Zibao could do anything in order to check the news of Feiying.

    But I didn''t expect Su Zibao to sit next to him after he came, without saying anything, with an innocent look on his face.

    It was a stalemate for a few minutes. Although Pei Yi likes to be alone with Su Zibao, he always has to beware of this woman''s trouble and can''t continue reading. He asked directly, "What does Bao have to do with me?"

    "It''s nothing, don''t you take a hot spring every day at this time? I''m here to help." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Pei Yi looked at her and made sure she didn''t have anything strange in her hand, and raised her eyebrows lightly, "Help?"

    "Yeah, I''ll rub your back, massage, massage, and peek at your hot springs by the way." Su Zibao tried his best to look like an idiot.

    &nbs

    p; Pei Yi''s mouth twitched. This woman must be making a fuss, is she trying to pour ice water or lobster into the spring while he is soaking in the hot spring?

    The hot spring is living water, and she can''t add anything strange to the spring water, otherwise it will be diluted very quickly. Just like pouring dichlorvos into a big flowing river, the toxicity has been diluted by the river water, and it is useless at all.

    What is she trying to make trouble for?

    The most direct way to avoid the trap is not to follow her path at all. Since she wants to help soak in the hot spring, she simply doesn''t soak it, even if Su Zibao has all kinds of calculations, he can''t do it. But looking at Su Zibao, who was trying so hard to look like an idiot, Pei Yi didn''t want to reject her at all.

    If you are wild, I will accompany you in this life.

    Isn''t it just soaking in a hot spring, even if she hides a bomb in it, he will play with her to the end.

    "Well, I''m going to soak in the hot spring." Pei Yi put down the book in his hand and looked at her with a half-smile, "Do you want to help?"

    Su Zibao hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "That''s right. You have to take off your clothes first when you soak in the hot spring. I''ll help you take them off!"

    With that said, Su Zibao didn''t care whether it was an open-air yard, he jumped up with his hands and started to pluck Pei Yi''s clothes, as if he was afraid that he would go back on his refusal. I don''t know if this hot spring bath was bought or rented by Pei Yi, but it belongs to him for the time being. Pei Yi didn''t like strangers watching him take a bath in the hot spring, and the original waiters and maids were all dismissed.

    Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao both lived on the other side of the courtyard, and Yan Xu and those bodyguards were not there, so there were only two people in this courtyard at this time, Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    "I can''t wait so much, I''m going to misunderstand that you can''t help but want to push me backward." Pei Yi lay lazily in the hanging basket. The oval hanging basket was very spacious, even if the two of them fought in it, it would be fine. Shaking back and forth with the movements of the two.

    Su Zibao rode on Pei Yi''s body, his hands swiftly ripped off his shirt, revealing his **** and strong body. Hearing Pei Yi''s teasing, his face became tense, and he continued to take off his pants unsmilingly.

    The husband and wife are old, Su Zibao is not ashamed to take off his clothes.

    However, when Su Zi Baofeng cleaned Pei Yi''s body in three minutes, and reached out to put on his underwear, even Pei Yi couldn''t help but glance at her in surprise, "Don''t be impulsive, just bear with it, When you''re healthy, I''ll take care of you."

    "I can''t bear it anymore." Su Zibao said decisively, and with a brush, the last fig leaf on Pei Yi''s body was also torn off.

    Pei Yi glanced at himself naked, and took Su Zibao who was riding on him into his arms, his magnetic voice was **** and bewitching, "Wife, I know I''m so handsome that you can''t close your legs, but you The doctor said that you should not exercise vigorously, otherwise the wound will open. When you are healed, I will let you pamper you every day."

    "Who wants to talk to you, why don''t you hurry up and soak in the hot spring!" Even though Su Zibao was already mentally prepared, at this time his cheeks had turned into cooked hairy crabs.

    Even though she has been with Pei Yi and her husband for so long, she hasn''t stripped off Pei Yi once. This time I was forced to do nothing.

    "How about taking off your underwear in the hot spring? No need to explain, wife, no matter what you want to do, I will satisfy you." Pei Yi rolled over and pressed Su Zibao under him, his handsome face magnified in front of her, and his voice pressed against her cheek. Magnetically dull, "I''ll be gentle."

 Chapter 832： Pei Yi, who has the upper hand, is stripped naked

    "You... don''t mess around! Pei Yi, I have an injury." Su Zibao''s face showed a trace of panic.

    But Pei Yi kept entangling her, her thin lips kissed all the way down her neck and collarbone, "I''ll be gentle."

    He was covered in sex, and Su Zibao had a skin-to-skin blind date with him, and he could feel that his desire was already high. No, according to what she thought, it shouldn''t be like this. Does this **** Pei Yi really want to be strong?

    "It''s useless for you to lighten, I will fight to the death, and then the blood will flow all over, are you still interested?" Su Zibao turned his face away, and said coldly.

    Pei Yi touched her thigh all the way up with the palm of her hand, and paused slightly when she landed on the covered wound under her skirt. The bandages were tightly tied, but they were covered by clothes so they couldn''t see. Except for the upper part of the thigh, the wound on the abdomen has been unable to heal due to infection and festering.

    All other wounds on her body have healed, but because the time is too short, you can reach out and touch many shallow scars, which will disappear after two months.

    This body is covered in bruises.

    Just looking at it makes him feel unstoppable. Not to mention forcing her.

    Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao tightly in his arms, but he didn''t dare to use too much force, as if he was holding a fragile rare treasure, he just held it quietly, without saying anything or doing anything.

    just hold. I feel bad for her, especially very bad.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, the person on his body suddenly stopped moving, the ** in his eyes gradually subsided, the desire that had subsided, but his embrace was extraordinarily warm.

    For a while, the air was quiet. The cherry blossom petals above the head are falling, quiet and warm.

    It seemed like a long time had passed, and even Su Zibao himself could not describe the feeling at that moment, but in fact it was only a few minutes before Pei Yi got up from Su Zibao and walked into the hot spring next to him.

    He sat beside the hot spring, the steaming water mist covered his body, and said lazily, "Who said he wanted a massage just now, come quickly."

    "Come on!" Su Zibao finally succeeded in his conspiracy, and was naturally very happy. He squatted beside Pei Yi and massaged his shoulders with a pair of weak and boneless hands.

    After half an hour, Pei Yi didn''t speak and just soaked in the hot spring quietly. With his keenness, he found out that there was no extra seasoning in the hot spring. Su Zibao worked so hard to make such a show, did he really just want to take a look at it?

    "Miss." Gu Yian walked over and said, his eyes indicating that everyone had arrived.

    Su Zibao stood up and stretched, picked up Pei Yi''s clothes on the cradle over there, and while Pei Yi still didn''t know the reason, he trotted to the edge of the corridor and handed all the clothes in his hands to Gu Yi. An, said, "Take it to Pei Yi''s room."

    "Then..." Gu Yian glanced at Pei Yi who was soaking in the hot spring with a look of surprise, so let Pei Yi stay here alone wearing underwear?

    In fact, Su Zibao was even more ruthless, he didn''t even keep any underwear with him.

    Pei Yi finally understood what Su Zibao wanted to do. Take his clothes while he is soaking in the hot spring. But she thought that she couldn''t go back to the room naked?

    "Pei Yi, you should have guessed what I want to do. That''s right, I took the clothes away. If you don''t want to stay here naked, just tell me about Fei Ying." Su Zibao was full of confidence and smiled slyly. , "I know if

    If there is no one here, you can go directly to the room. But unfortunately, if you want to go back to the room, you have to go through this lobby. Unfortunately, I hosted a banquet in the lobby today and invited some rich and famous ladies in China to gather. Unless you want to go naked in front of so many people, you can only stay in the hot spring. "

    "Yan said that they are not here today, and you don''t have a mobile phone or any communication device to notify them. As long as you tell me about Fei Ying''s weakness, I will return the clothes to you now."

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao for a while, then said lazily, "So this is your plan. Then I''ll soak in the hot spring here, you guys have a nice party."

    "It''s still in the morning. It''s not too late to soak in the hot spring for a few hours at most. Do you want to soak for a day and a night?" Su Zibao threatened unceremoniously.

    Pei Yi soaked in the hot spring water, his face did not change at all, and said lazily, "Do you feel bad for me? Then bring the clothes."

    "Why do I feel sorry for you? Just stay here by yourself. I''ll come and ask you every hour. If you don''t want to tell me, just keep soaking." the lobby.

    Gu Yian followed her and said, "Miss, although you have the upper hand now, but after this incident is over, if Pei Yi is angry, we will still be on his territory, and the consequences will be..."

    "Whatever he wants. I''ve made up my mind to find out about Fei Ying, no matter what reason he has, I''ll find out. Lelie Boyina, who was implicated because of the Blue Wolf Gang, was implicated because of me. You, and myself, don''t repay this revenge, and I won''t be willing to die." Su Zibao''s fingers landed on the corner of the skirt, which was covered by the bandage that was covered.

    Thanks to Fei Ying for all her injuries, she almost survived, with only 20 years of life left and no way to become a healthy and normal person. Fei Ying has been provocative and provocative again and again when she and Pei Yi have come to this point. And the most cherished friends around him, Gu Yian and Lei Lie, were all affected by Chiyu.

    Even if it is to force Pei Yi, she must know the news of Fei Ying. What the final result will be, she bears it herself.

    "Okay, then..." Gu Yian could only helplessly smiled and said, "All the ladies are already waiting in the living room, Miss, please."

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, and walked in with a bright and elegant smile, but he couldn''t see the slightest difference. The ladies and ladies rushed forward to say hello, and Xu Jinyao, who had been helping to entertain them, immediately introduced Su Zibao one by one.

    "Today I suddenly thought that there are many friends from our country on Mount Yoshino, so I invite everyone to come over for afternoon tea and say hello. Thank you for your appreciation. Time is short, please forgive my disrespect." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    A few ladies hurriedly laughed and talked about nothing.

    As time passed, Su Zibao had a great conversation with the ladies, and went to the hot spring pool at the back of the living room twice during the period. Pei Yi still soaked in it lazily, but refused to say anything.

    As night fell, even Su Zibao felt a little helpless. This guy really soaked in the hot spring all day. If it wasn''t for the look on his face, Su Zibao would have pulled him out long ago.

    The two were so exhausted.

    "Miss, it''s raining." Gu Yian stepped forward and said in a low voice.

    rain? The spring rain in March is as smooth as crispy, but the temperature at night is already low, plus the rain...

    "Bring an umbrella, I''ll go see Pei Yi."

 Chapter 833： No matter what, I still love him

    The lights in the lobby were brilliant, and the ladies and daughters were chatting, laughing and feasting. Su Zibao went out quietly, holding an umbrella, and saw that Pei Yi was still soaking in the hot spring.

    The drizzle fell on his hair and face, his face was calm, no anger and anger could be seen, but the moment Su Zibao saw him, his heart was hit hard by something, and suddenly he felt This is a bit too much.

    But he would rather go against her than reveal Fei Ying''s attitude, which is really annoying.

    Su Zibao walked to Pei Yi''s side, and the umbrella covered the sky above the two of them, blocking the drizzle.

    "Huh?" Pei Yi raised his head, his long and narrow eyes were as gentle and steady as always, as if the years were quiet and the long life was flowing, he would look at her like this and condone everything she did.

    Such calm eyes, without the slightest accusation and blame, make people feel more unable to calm down.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "It''s been a whole day, and you still won''t tell me?"

    "It''s raining heavily outside, and your body can''t stand the cold, so go in." Pei Yi looked at her and said with a magnetic and gentle voice.

    Su Zibao couldn''t say a word, he could only look at him like this, but a feeling of helplessness arose in his heart. At this moment, she felt that she really had nothing to do with Pei Yi.

    She calculated everything, and while Yan Xu was leaving with the bodyguard, she coaxed Pei Yi to strip off and soak in the hot spring, and then invited a group of famous ladies to block his way out. If Pei Yi wants to go in and get dressed, he has to go through the lobby, and the lobby is now full of those young ladies.

    His only option seemed to be to answer Su Zibao''s question and get a piece of clothes that he could take off.

    But he didn''t, he just soaked in the hot spring lazily, from day to night, as if he didn''t care about anything. If you can''t go out, you can''t go out, just keep soaking.

    "I''ll ask you something, tell me Fei Ying''s weakness, tell me." Su Zibao didn''t know why he felt a surge of anger out of thin air.

    That''s the kind of powerlessness you feel when you''ve calculated everything, the right place and the right place, but you find yourself, in fact, can''t continue to calculate him.

    Pei Yi was willing to spend it with her, but she was reluctant to spend it with his body and health.

    She still lost this round.

    "Come in, you''ve been standing outside for a long time. There are all your guests in the lobby, but the host of the banquet is not present. It''s too rude." Pei Yi said lightly, but again refused to answer her question.

    Su Zibao clenched his hand tightly holding the umbrella handle, looking at Gu Yian standing in the corridor next to him and said, "Apologize to those guests for me, this is the end of today''s banquet."

    Gu Yian''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he didn''t ask any more questions, he bowed and said, "Yes."

    "You win. If you don''t say it, I really can''t force you. Even if I have the upper hand, I still can''t force you to say what you don''t want to say. Pei Yi, I lose." Su Zibao threw the umbrella in his hand to He turned around and left, "Yian, help Pei Yi get a set of clothes."

    Gu Yian nodded, "I''ll go right now."

    Su Zibao didn''t take another look at Pei Yi, entered the lobby, crossed the eaves, walked out the gate, and stood alone among the cherry trees in front of the courtyard. The spring rain hit her hair and clothes, and her cheeks were wet, and she didn''t know if it was rain or tears.

    Su Zibao just stood silently, his vision blurred in front of the water curtain, his fists were clenched tightly, his nails were embedded in his palms.

    Book

    I thought I could treat him like a familiar stranger, but now I find that I can''t do it at all.

    He would rather stay in the hot spring without saying a word, which made her angry at first, until this sudden spring rain made Su Zibao see his fragile heart clearly. It turned out that she was still reluctant, it turned out that she still couldn''t let it go, it turned out that there was no way to turn a blind eye to him soaking in the hot spring and soaking in the rain.

    She couldn''t be so cruel, she couldn''t care less, she couldn''t continue to persecute him, she was still soft-hearted, she still felt bad for him, or... trapped in this love character and didn''t come out at all.

    It was because of the weakness in his heart that Su Zibao felt even more sad. It turned out that she had done everything, as long as she still loved him, she would never win against him.

    Obviously he has already abandoned him, obviously this person doesn''t care about your life at all, obviously he left with another woman without even looking at you at that time, obviously he was entangled with his old lover and deceived you over and over again, obviously...

    But why do you still like him, why are you so unsatisfactory. Now that I can''t even avenge myself, I still lose in the word love.

    Su Zibao suddenly felt that Chun Yu was really cold, so he squatted down and hugged his knees, burying his head in his arms.

    I don''t know how long it took, but I couldn''t feel the rain above my head. Su Zibao didn''t know who was holding the umbrella, and he didn''t care. This feeling of powerlessness after doing everything but losing in his own hands, the negative emotions were enough to make her whole. People are drowning.

    The night just passed. Su Zibao didn''t get the answer he wanted, and found that he was still in a predicament and didn''t jump out at all...

    "It''s already afternoon, why isn''t Abao awake yet?" Pei Yi sat beside Su Zibao''s bed, looked at Xu Jinyao and asked.

    Xu Jinyao took a look at the thermometer and said, "I have a fever, it should have been caused by the rain last night. Abao''s body is already very weak because of the wound infection, his immunity is very poor, and his immunity is very low. The wind can become heavy."

    "Then what should we do? Miss Jinyao, hurry up and give the eldest antipyretic medicine." Gu Yian said worriedly.

    Xu Jinyao nodded and said, "Well, antipyretics must be prescribed, but her health is too poor, her immunity is too low, and it is more difficult to recover from a cold than ordinary people, and she needs her own active cooperation. But I feel Bao''s current situation is a bit negative."

    "Prescribe the medicine first." Pei Yi made a final decision.

    Xu Jinyao said, "Okay, I''ll give her two injections first, and she won''t be able to take the medicine until she wakes up."

    Xu Jinyao''s acupuncture had an immediate effect. Su Zibao, who was in a coma, woke up and looked at everyone in a daze. Gu Yian finally breathed a sigh of relief and handed Pei Yi the antipyretic and cold granules in his hand.

    "A Bao, get up and take your medicine."

    Su Zibao glanced at him, then closed his eyes again, "Don''t eat."

    "You have a fever, don''t be willful." Pei Yi persuaded in a good voice.

    Su Zibao ignored him at all, turned his back to them, and Gu Yian advised, "Miss, you have a serious fever, so you should take medicine first, and your health is the most important thing."

    "Yeah, Bao, drink before going to sleep." Xu Jinyao persuaded.

    Su Zibao just thanked him in a low voice, and didn''t want to get up to drink the medicine, his mood was still low.

    Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Seeing this scene, Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao directly in his arms, poured a large mouthful of cold granules, and poured it against Su Zibao''s lips.

    Su Zibao wanted to refuse, but now she has a fever and is weak.

 Chapter 834： To make her happy, Nangong Yus life experience

    In this way, a bowl of cold medicine was forcibly fed by Pei Yi.

    After drinking the medicine, Su Zibao regained a bit of sobriety in his mind, but he didn''t say anything, he didn''t even bother with Pei Yi anymore, he just closed his eyes again and went to sleep, as if he didn''t want to see him at all.

    After the medicine was finally fed, Xu Jinyao''s expression did not soften, but instead said solemnly, "I wonder why it''s just a cold but it''s so serious. It turns out that there is a reason for stagnation."

    "What do you mean by depression?" Gu Yian asked.

    Xu Jinyao said sadly, "According to the way of ordinary people, it means that you can''t think about it, can''t figure it out. According to Chinese medicine, it means that you have depression in your chest, which is blocked in your chest. If the breath is not smooth, drinking more medicine is useless.

    "Yu qi? Who offended the eldest miss, when she planned to deal with the Han family, the eldest lady was fine." Gu Yian said, his eyes fell on Pei Yi next to him, he wanted to say something but still didn''t say it. The trouble should end it.

    "You all go out, just have me here." Pei Yi said.

    There were only the two of them left in the house. Su Zibao was sleeping on the bed, and Pei Yi was sitting beside the bed.

    "A Bao, I know you haven''t slept yet, I really don''t know Fei Ying''s weakness." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao didn''t move, as if he had fallen asleep.

    "However, if you want to know about her, I can tell you part of it." Pei Yi continued.

    Su Zibao, who seemed to be "playing dead" at first, finally slowly opened his eyes. Shui Lingling''s eyes stared at Pei Yi without blinking. Two words seemed to be written on his bright face, hurry up.

    Seeing her suddenly glowing, Pei Yi knew that Su Zibao didn''t mean to trick him, but that she was really angry with her before, plus she caught a cold from the rain, so she had a fever and fell into a coma, and she was unwilling to cooperate with the treatment.

    Now that Pei Yiken said that her biggest concern, the sullen qi disappeared naturally.

    Su Zibao tried every means to get the news of Fei Ying from Pei Yi. He used the Bai family''s hand to press him with his identity, the army''s strength to press him with his official business, and he added sour vinegar to his tea to harass him, forcing him to do so. It can be said that she has exhausted all means to soak in the hot spring alone, especially yesterday''s trick. As long as she said that they did not come back, she would be invincible.

    It is impossible for Pei Yi to stay in the hot spring without eating or drinking.

    In that round last night, she herself conceded defeat. Because she still loves him.

    And today, Pei Yi had to surrender, even if he was tossed, he couldn''t let Su Zibao get sick.

    Su Zibao didn''t know at this time, she lost because of love, and won because of their love.

    "Aren''t you wondering what kind of grievance there is between Fei Ying and Nangong Yu? The two of them don''t actually have a grudge, because at the time of the feud, Fei Ying was not yet the leader of the Cherry Blossom organization, and Nangong Yu was just a child, the grudge of the previous generation. continuation." Pei Yi said slowly.

    Although Pei Yi didn''t say anything about himself and Fei Ying, but after Nangong Yu and Fei Ying met, they fought each other without letting go, which also made Su Zibao want to know what was going on.

    Even if you can''t dig out Fei Ying''s weaknesses, at least you can better understand what kind of person your opponent is.

    The power behind the Sakura Organization has never been known until now, and its origin is very mysterious. But 20 years ago, Fei Ying was not the leader of the Sakura Organization. As for her name, it may have been taken from the name of the Sakura Organization. It is not because of her code name Sakura that there is a Sakura organization. Instead, there is the cherry blossom organization first, and then there is the cherry blossom.

    More than 20 years ago, the Sakura Organization participated in the court infighting in the Kingdom of Yate. At that time, the Kingdom of Yate was at war with the Kingdom of Komosy, which was Simon''s country. These two countries are next to each other, and the two countries that are neighbors can never be peaceful, so they have been invading each other for hundreds of years and forming national hatreds.

    Even under this general trend of peace, the two countries are fighting **** battles in all aspects of business. More than 20 years ago, when the kingdom of Komosi and the kingdom of Yate were at war, the monarch of the kingdom of Komosi died in a hurry on the battlefield without leaving a will of the heir, and the three princes launched a fierce battle for the throne. , One of the forces colluded with the Sakura Organization to slaughter members of the Yate royal family.

    Not to mention the remaining two princes, other princesses are also listed as potential threats by them. Generally speaking, it is very unlikely that the princess will inherit the throne, but those people are not spared even the princesses. Nangong Yu''s mother, Princess Duolun of the Yate royal family died in this battle.

    The Sakura organization has sinister intentions and helped one of the princes to clear obstacles on the bright side. In fact, it has cooperated with the Komosi royal family, so that the entire Yate Kingdom will have no crown prince to succeed and fall into civil strife. In this way, the Kingdom of Komosi may conquer the Kingdom of Att in one fell swoop.

    So after sweeping away the two princes and their henchmen, the Sakura Organization stabbed the prince with whom they had originally cooperated.

    In the end, the three prince heirs of the Yate royal family and their relatives all died in the palace chaos. It only took just one month. It was a dark and **** history. In the end, only Nangong Yu was left among the immediate family members of the Yate royal family.

    "I heard that Princess Doron sacrificed herself to protect him from surviving. After the catastrophe, he became the only living person in the royal family. The person who directly killed Princess Doron was the Sakura Organization, which indirectly killed the blood of the entire Att Kingdom. The culprit of Liu Chenghe was the prince who led the wolf into the house and the kingdom of Komosy. The insoluble feud between Nangong Yu and Simon was because of the feud between the two countries. Nangong Yu did not directly want to seek revenge from Fei Ying. Find the person behind Fei Ying, who directly killed Princess Duolun more than 20 years ago."

    In Pei Yi''s description, a magnificent history of dark court battles appeared in front of Su Zibao''s eyes.

    "According to this, the main envoy should be the Komosi royal family, shouldn''t Nangong Yu seek revenge from them?" Su Zibao was already fascinated by this story.

    Pei Yi shook his head and said, "The Sakura Organization was not bought by the Komosi royal family, but a cooperation. This plan was made together by them, and the Sakura Organization is still the direct exerciser. To say that the Komosi royal family used the Sakura Organization, it would be better to say that the Sakura Organization was used. The organization took advantage of their national enmity war and took the opportunity to profit. The previous monarch of the Komosi royal family, Simon''s father, is dead, and the man behind Fei Ying is still alive."

    Su Zibao now also understands why Nangong Yu won''t tell her, because it''s a private matter of his own family. Although there is a lot of information in her mind, it seems that it has nothing to do with her current purpose.

    Pei Yi''s lips pursed slightly. Now Su Zibao still can''t guess why he deliberately chose the purpose of this matter. It really has nothing to do with Fei Ying, but it has something to do with herself.

 Chapter 835： Han Yu takes the bait

    Although Pei Yi didn''t talk about himself and Fei Ying, he finally gave Su Zibao, who was at a loss to Fei Ying, a little bit of understanding. The negative emotions in my heart gradually faded, and with Xu Jinyao''s treatment, the fever subsided the next morning.

    After a few days of recuperation in the hot springs, the cold is gradually getting better. It''s just that Su Zibao''s accident gave Pei Yi a wake-up call. Po''s current physical condition seems to be fine, but the weakened immunity caused by bacterial infection makes her have no resistance to those common minor diseases, and may become more serious at any time.

    He must get the blood bag as soon as possible. If there is still no response, he will have to use some special means.

    Su Zibao knew very well about her body. If she couldn''t have surgery, she would become a medicine jar in the future. But precisely because he didn''t know that he still had relatives alive, Su Zibao was more calm. If there is no way to treat it, and if it doesn''t work out, then forget it.

    It has been more than half a month since the last time I found Nangong Yu, but the news from there is that there has been no progress. And Simon, who was automatically delivered to the door, no matter how hype they said and how complete the evidence they had prepared, Su Zibao really didn''t believe it.

    "The cold is not a big problem now, it''s best to rest for a few days." Xu Jinyao said after checking Su Zibao''s physical condition.

    Su Zibao said, "Trouble you all. Just continue to stay on Mount Yoshino for a while, maybe we can find out some more news."

    But Su Zibao knew that it was too difficult to get information from Pei Yi''s mouth.

    Su Zibao and the others stayed in Nara, while Han Ruoyan and the others were going to return to the imperial capital.

    "Han Liyao, I will keep in mind what you have done to me in the past two days, and I will definitely pay it back a hundredfold in the future." Han Ruoyan glared at Han Liyao and said through gritted teeth.

    That night, after Han Liqian raped her, she was so absurd that she stayed in the hotel for another three days. Han Ruoyan was tortured horribly by him. It was more painful than the first time she was tortured by others. At most, those people were just venting their desires, and Han Liyu was obviously revenge after being oppressed by her.

    Moreover, Han Lijue did record a lot of videos, and if any of them were circulated, it would make her, a famous lady in the imperial capital, lose face. Han Ruoyan originally planned to tell Han Yu when she went back, but because of these videos, she didn''t dare to do so.

    Han Lichuan is an out-and-out villain, and Han Ruoyan''s tricks are only suitable for dealing with gentlemen and gentlemen.

    Even if she didn''t tell Han Yu what would happen, with her Han Ruoyan''s strength, as long as she returned to the imperial capital, cleaning up such a waste would not be the same as playing.

    "I didn''t expect Miss Yan''er to be so impressed by me. It seems that my performance in the past few days has made you very satisfied." Han Liqun whistled arrogantly. Being bullied by this woman all the time, and finally turning over, Han Liyu was full of pride.

    Han Ruoyan didn''t argue with him, sneered, and got on the plane. I have already calculated in my heart that when I return to the imperial capital, I will smash this **** into tens of thousands of pieces.

    And Han Liqun looked at her back, her eyes were even more gloomy, and she sneered, "If it weren''t for the big killer I hold in my hand, I really wouldn''t dare to do anything to you. When Han Yu knew the chips in my hand, he would never want it. My life. Han Ruoyan, just wait and marry me."

    On this day, Han Ruoyan and Han Lijuan returned to the Han family at the same time. When Han Ruoyan planned to teach Han Liya a lesson, Han Liya had already sent the first plan in the planning book that had been prepared to Han Yu''s desk.

    Han Yuzi

    However, I don''t believe that Han Lichuan can easily obtain Su Zibao''s business plan, but just in case, he made a counterattack with this plan in Han Lichuan''s hands. If the Su Group really intends to deal with him like this, then stealing chickens will not be a loss.

    Because he didn''t trust this plan very much, Han Yu didn''t dare to invest too much, otherwise, if he was really ruthless, the Su Group would definitely suffer a big loss.

    What even Han Yu didn''t expect was that the development of things turned out to be as written in the plan, and they would win easily after taking precautions.

    The first commercial confrontation between the Su Group and the Han family was a fiasco.

    Han Yu has always regarded Pei Su and his wife as a serious concern, but he did not expect Han Liya to have such an artifact in her hands.

    "Li Qiao, you are worthy of my choice. I didn''t expect that the business plan of the Su Group was really the same as what you wrote. At the beginning, this move should be just a test of the Su family. Meco and the Li family Ling family who are friends with Su Zibao are all She didn''t make a move, Simon and Nangong Yu didn''t respond either, she should have a follow-up plan." Han Yu looked at Han Lichuan and smiled, "You should know about this follow-up plan as well?"

    Han Lichu''s heart was filled with disdain. Han Yu used to be in front of him like a master who would come and go when he called it, when did he talk to him so kindly.

    Sure enough, as Su Zibao said, if you want to become the son-in-law of the Han family by yourself, it is impossible.

    "Uncle Han is right, I have a complete set of business plans for the Su Group, including the deployment of meco, the Li family, the Ling family, and those foreign powers, all of which are a series of business attacks against the Han family. The clan is very weak, but Su Zibao can mobilize too many helpers, if the Han family really falls for her trick, the consequences will be disastrous." Han Liyu said following his words.

    Han Yu felt unhappy. Since he knew it, why didn''t he give it away?

    "Li Yu, we are all a family, I will not be polite to you anymore, you can tell me the follow-up plan." Han Yu said.

    Han Liya smiled, "Liya has been fascinated by Miss Yan''er for a long time, but it''s a pity that I didn''t do well enough. Miss Yan''er has always disliked me. I hope Uncle Han can make it happen."

    "I also have to respect Yan''er''s opinion, this..." Han Yu deliberately put on a face of embarrassment, in fact, he didn''t want Han Ruoyan to marry this spare tire.

    Han Lichu secretly scolded Han Yu, the old fox, and said, "Then Lichu will continue to pursue Miss Yan''er well, and strive to become a family with Uncle Han as soon as possible."

    "You... are you threatening me?" Han Yu lowered his face. If he didn''t agree to the marriage, he didn''t say anything about the follow-up plan?

    Han Liqun sneered and said, "Uncle Han misunderstood. If I became the son-in-law of the Han family, I would naturally not ignore the plans for the Han family. And if the Han family is someone else''s Han family in the future, I can''t handle the main family. heart of."

    Han Yu immediately understood his plan. If Han Liqun becomes the son-in-law of the Han family, the next heir, without Han Yu''s persecution, he will also reveal the plan of the Su Group. But if Han Ruoyan marries someone else in the future, the Han family''s property has nothing to do with him, so why should he make a wedding dress for someone else?

    Very realistic and direct.

    Han Yu stared coldly at Han Liqi for a while, and didn''t agree directly, but he already had a tendency in his heart. Even if Han Ruoyan was to marry him, she had to get this business plan. As for the next heir? Hehe, when the trouble of Su Zibao is solved, the strength of the Han family will greatly increase, and then Han Ruoyan can kick him and marry another one.

 Chapter 836： To deal with the Han family or MECO? each has ghosts

    Yamato, Mt. Yoshino, Nara.

    "Miss, according to the news from the Imperial Capital, the first plan was successful. The old fox Han Yu has already taken the bait, and the loss of the Su Group is a little smaller than the budget." Gu Yian walked in and said.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled into a sarcastic arc, "Han Yu didn''t believe in the plan that Han Liyu said at first, so naturally he refused to make up his mind, just deal with us casually, the loss of the budget is calculated according to the worst case, now This result is normal."

    "Now there is news from the imperial capital. It is said that Han Liqi performed well in the Han family''s business war against the Su Group. Han Yu likes him to be his son-in-law. He has already set a wedding date and is preparing for the wedding." Gu Yian continued.

    Su Zibao clicked his tongue, "It seems that the old fox is afraid of me, otherwise he would not agree to Han Liyu''s conditions so quickly. He planned to use his daughter to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law for the Han family, and now Han Liyu is cheap."

    "With Han Yu''s ingenuity, maybe he has already made up his mind to let Han Ruoyan remarry after the eldest miss. By then, the strength of the Han family will greatly increase, and you will be able to pick better ones." Gu Yian smiled slightly.

    Su Zibao sneered, "You''re right, the old fox guessed that this was what the old fox was thinking, so he agreed to Han Liju so readily. But I don''t know how Han Ruoyan feels now that her own father has sold her."

    There are no secrets with Pei Yi on Mount Yoshio. Pei Yi received news the day after Han Ruoyan was raped by Han Liya.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were both surprised, they didn''t expect that Han Lichu was really a daring, despicable and shameless villain, but they were happy to see it happen, and no one intervened. So Han Liya enjoyed three days on the mountain.

    If Han Ruoyan had chosen to be friends, she would never have ended up where she is now. The original choice has resulted in today''s results. Self-inflicted, karmic retribution.

    "It''s almost time, I should go back to the imperial capital, otherwise I won''t come back if the Su Group suffers a loss. Han Yu should be suspicious. Stop by for a cup of Han Ruoyan''s wedding wine." Su Zibao''s lips curled into a cold arc.

    Gu Yian bowed, "Yes. I''ll make arrangements now."

    After more than a week on Mount Yoshino, Su Zibao and Pei Yi returned to the imperial capital together. The sudden appearance of these two strangers who had been troubled by the Fei Ying incident surprised everyone. For some unknown reason, I thought that Su Zibao quietly ran to Yoshino Mountain, just to go on a date with Pei Yi.

    But then again, apart from Pei Yi, there is really nothing on Mount Yoshio worthy of her attention. After returning to the imperial capital, Su Zibao was no longer hospitalized, and Xu Jinyao directly became a doctor dispatched from Taihe Hospital and followed Su Zibao all the time.

    With such a reliable doctor to follow, everyone can rest assured that they get along every day, and the relationship between Su Zibao and Xu Jinyao is getting better and better.

    When Su Zibao returned to the imperial capital, Simon came to visit again.

    "Miss Su, I''m very sorry. We have searched all the members of the royal family and found no one with the same blood type as Miss Su." Lin Mingye looked sad.

    Simon also sighed deeply.

    Lin Xuejiao''s eyes instantly turned red when she heard this answer, and she was afraid that Su Zibao would see sadness, so she covered her eyes and walked out, leaning against the wall outside the door and shedding tears silently.

    At this time, there is only one week left before the deadline set by the doctor. If I miss this week, even if there is blood, I will not be able to perform surgery. Su Guoqiang and Lin Xuejiao''s expectations are completely shattered.

    But Su Zibao had already prepared in his heart that Simon, the fake cousin, could find someone with the same blood type as Su Zibao.

    Although she also asked Nangong Yu to look for it, she actually had a rough idea in her heart. If the parents were really alive, why didn''t they come to her. Probably, misfortune has happened. Judging from the situation described by her father, her biological father was already in danger.

    If she was still alive but didn''t come to her, she didn''t show up for so many years, she didn''t show up when she got married, had children, started a family, and now... won''t show up either.

    "It''s alright, it''s already what I expected." Su Zibao smiled, "I would like to ask Mr. Simon and Mr. Lin to help."

    Simon said, "Cousin, don''t be polite to me, just call me cousin."

    "Okay, cousin." Su Zibao changed his tune with kindness. After this period of time, Simon also felt that Su Zibao had believed in her "life experience".

    Simon said, "I heard that you met Pei Yi at Yoshino Mountain this time, you guys..."

    "I originally went to Nara to find clues about Fei Ying, but I didn''t expect that it was the fake news released by Pei Yi, and I was deceived by him." Su Zibao lowered his head and said lightly.

    Simon thought they were reconciled, but he was relieved to hear this. Yes, if it were me, the dearest person would run away with someone else in his arms at the moment of life and death, and leave him alone to die, it is absolutely impossible to forgive. And now cheating and lying are a plus.

    "You don''t have to worry, cousin, I will help you check Fei Ying''s news. However, now that Pei Yi and Nangong Yu are teaming up to deal with me, I can''t help it." Simon hinted.

    Su Zibao said quickly, "I didn''t know I was a relative with my cousin before, and I worked with Nangong Yu, but now..."

    "It has nothing to do with my cousin, it''s because Nangong Yu is too cunning. On the face of it, he cooperated with his cousin, but he actually wanted to take Pei Yi as a helper." Simon said indignantly, putting all the blame on the two of them, and clearly helped them. Su Zibao in this matter has become an innocent person.

    Su Zibao was really amazed at the big guys'' ability to confuse black and white.

    "So many things happened, even if it''s not for my cousin, I want to make some trouble with him." Su Zibao''s eyes flashed with resentment, the perfect disguise showed no flaws.

    Simon said, "Yes, if you can suppress Pei Yi in business, you can also use this to coerce him to tell you about Fei Ying. It is my duty to help my cousin deal with meco."

    "It seems that we are really relatives, we hit it off and we all think the same thing." Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, sighed and said, "It''s just a pity, you should have heard that the Han family let us Su Group eat one. A big loss and the upper hand. Not to mention dealing with meco, even with the Han family, it is still unpredictable. Maybe the Su family is miserable this time, let alone the others. "

    Simon didn''t speak, but glanced at Lin Mingye who was standing beside him. Lin Mingye immediately gave him a long-term look.

    Obviously, the two cousins ??seem to be having a good time, but one wants the other to deal with meco, and the other wants to deal with the Han family first.

    Simon and Su Zibao exchanged a few words before leaving. After returning this time, they will discuss whether to help Su Zibao deal with the Han family. If they don''t do it, Su Zibao will definitely not do it to meco.

    It''s just that Simon doesn''t know yet, no matter what they do, Su Zibao will never be the enemy of meco.

 Chapter 837： Yian, return to the Liang family

    Just when the Su Group and the Han family were tit-for-tat in business, the Liang family also had a big change. Gu Yian suffered a big loss from the calculation of Liang Bulian''s brothers and sisters last time. He didn''t seem to fight back, but in fact, he had already disclosed everything to Liang Chengyuan, the old man of Liang, through the connection between Xu Jinyao and Liang Mixue.

    Now Liang Chengyuan already knew what Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian did, and he also knew that the only bloodline left by his youngest son was almost killed by them. The blood transfused by his old man for the last operation was also sent by Gu Yian.

    And Gu Yian didn''t want to recognize the Liang family at all, which made Liang Chengyuan feel that Gu Yian didn''t covet the Liang family''s property, but was framed by two cousins ??who had no kinship and almost lost his life, and taught them a hard lesson. After two meals, Gu Yian was invited back to Liang''s house.

    As a result, Gu Yian threw them two words and did not return.

    So much so that now the Liang family has sent Liang Mixue as a representative to run to Su Zibao''s villa every day.

    "Gu Yian, how on earth are you willing to go back?" Liang Mixue became irritable after running a few times, and said depressedly, "Grandpa is willing to recognize you, you don''t know what to do."

    Gu Yian didn''t speak, but Xu Jinyao said dissatisfiedly, "Liang Mixue, pay attention to your wording. What do you mean by not knowing what to do? Let me tell you, Gu Yian didn''t want to recognize your Liang family at all. If the old man was not in critical condition, Gu Yian couldn''t do nothing but donated blood, and asked me to help conceal his identity, but he didn''t want to be involved in the infighting of your Liang family. It turned out to be good, and helped Mr. Liang to solve the crisis, right? Some people who are eager to inherit the family property are dissatisfied, thinking that Gu Yian saved the old man wrong, and even resorted to ruthless efforts to invite overseas killer organizations to kill him. This time, if Su Zibao hadn''t gone to South Asia and sacrificed his life to save him, Gu Yian now I''ve been soaking in formalin for a long time to keep company with those experimental equipment."

    "Just because you saved the life of Mr. Liang, you suffered such an unwarranted disaster. Your Liang family didn''t come up with an explanation, and you still wanted to ask Gu Yian to admit his ancestors and return to the clan. Forget it, Liang Bulian brothers and sisters have this account, we Not yet."

    It was this incident that led to the fact that Su Zibao is still infected with germs and put so many people at risk. How could he just think so lightly?

    "I also hate Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian. Didn''t grandfather scold them, what else can I do?" Liang Mixue said helplessly. She''s not in the same group as that pair of siblings, but she doesn''t have any opinion on this kind of thing.

    Xu Jinyao said coldly, "Will you lose your life if you scold him a few words? If you want Gu Yian to go back, then let your old man send Liang Bulian and Liang Qianqian to the killer organization, and experience what happened to Gu Yian."

    "Miss Jinyao, don''t embarrass Liang Mixue anymore. No matter what happens to the Liang family, I can''t go back. Please, Miss Liang Mixue, tell the old man that I am not covetous of the Liang family''s family business. The last time I saved the old man was because I was born with it. I will also remember the account this time, and I will not be soft-hearted because they have nothing to do with me. If we meet again, it may be an enemy, and it is really unnecessary to recognize relatives." Gu Yian said lightly.

    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t go back to the Liang family. He had already made up his mind to take down the Liang family and help each other with the Su Group. But it is too simple to go back like this, there must be enough benefits.

    "You don''t want to go back to the Liang family. You have the blood of the Liang family in your body. Your surname is Liang. It is your innate responsibility to revitalize the family and honor your ancestors!" At this moment, an old voice came from outside the door.

    <

    br/>

    Several people in the room were stunned and looked towards the door at the same time.

    "Grandpa!" "Master Liang!"

    Liang Chengyuan actually came in person.

    Gu Yian was also stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Liang Chengyuan to come over to meet his junior in person.

    "If you don''t want to go back to Liang''s house to see me, then I will come to you in person. Without prior notice, you wouldn''t blame me for this old man." Liang Chengyuan looked at Gu Yian, but his eyes were full of admiration.

    He has already investigated Gu Yian''s information through various channels. The children who grew up in such an ordinary family are outstanding and dazzling. On the contrary, the grandchildren he has spent a lot of effort to cultivate are unbearable, making him feel ashamed for a while. Originally, he was hesitant to hand over the Liang family to Liang Bulian, but now there is Gu Yian, and there is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate.

    For Liang Chengyuan, Gu Yian and Liang Bulian are both his grandsons, and they are also the sons of the short-lived little son he loves. Even if the two are generally naughty, they will prefer Yi''an in their hearts.

    "Don''t dare, Mr. Liang, please come in." Gu Yian came back to his senses and said respectfully. Although the person in front of him was his grandfather, he didn''t call him grandpa either.

    Liang Mixue was instantly dissatisfied, and was about to say something when she heard Liang Chengyuan say, "I want to talk to Gu Yian alone, Mi Xue, Xu family girl, you go shopping first."

    Xu Jinyao glanced at Gu Yian, nodded slightly, and Liang Mixue could only go out with her.

    "Okay, now it''s just our grandfather and grandson. If you have any dissatisfaction with the Liang family, if you have any dissatisfaction with this old man, just say it." Liang Chengyuan sat down in front of Gu Yian and laughed.

    This is the first time Gu Yian has contacted his titular grandfather. Even if he had already found out the information of the Liang family in order to investigate his own life experience, it is not the first time that he has seen Liang Chengyuan, but at the moment he has a strange feeling in his heart. .

    This is probably the love that blood is thicker than water...

    Su Zibao heard that Mr. Liang came to find Gu Yian in person, and the two didn''t know what they had secretly talked about, so Mr. Liang abducted Gu Yian away.

    "Abducted... kidnapped? Yi''an has returned to the Liang family?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    Xu Jinyao said while flipping through the medical records, "It seems that I just go back for a meal today and will come back. As long as Gu Yian''s identity is confirmed, he will have the right to inherit the Liang family''s property. I think the old man is also very optimistic about him. Just one point, Liang Bulian brothers and sisters are the grandsons of Lao Lao Liang, and Gu Yian is a character who will seek vengeance, so I don''t know how they talked about this."

    "Anyway, now that Liang Lao has confirmed Yi''an''s identity, at least the Liang family can''t attack him anymore." Su Zibao said, paused and said, "Yian is willing to go back to Liang''s family for dinner, it seems that Liang Lao He must have punished the Liang brothers and sisters."

    Xu Jinyao said dissatisfiedly, "What kind of punishment? Just scolding?"

    "It''s not that simple, Ian is not so easy to mess with." Su Zibao smiled. Although Gu Yian looks gentle and elegant, it is really stupid to think that he is a gentle gentleman.

    On the second day, Xu Jinyao also knew the conditions proposed by Gu Yian.

 Chapter 838： I dare to marry, do you dare to marry?

    the next day.

    "What? Liang Bulian was thrown into Africa? No way?" Xu Jinyao looked bewildered.

    Gu Yian nodded and said with a pity, "If Mr. Liang doesn''t come to me and deal with them in my own way, I will definitely send them to the experiment. But Mr. Liang intervenes, after all, it''s a family, and I can''t either. It''s the only way to do it."

    "The Liang family''s branch in Africa? For a scoundrel like Liang Bulian, it''s worse than death. How could Mr. Liang be willing to give up that kind of place?" Su Zibao asked.

    Gu Yian said lightly, "Because I told Mr. Liang that Liang Bulian''s troublesome character must be well honed, otherwise throwing it in the imperial capital will only cause trouble for the Liang family. So Mr. Liang sent him to Africa. Originally, Liang Qianqian also wanted to go with her, but she would rather die than follow."

    Su Zibao understood a lot from this understatement. Liang Qianqian can rather die than obey, but can''t Liang Bulian do it? Therefore, the old man transferred Liang Bulian away, in addition to venting his anger to Gu Yian, another reason should be that he already wanted Gu Yian to be the next heir to the Liang family.

    The Liang family is a hundred-year-old wealthy family, but it is also very feudal. Women cannot inherit the family business, so the old man thinks that Liang Qianqian will not be a threat to Gu Yian even if she stays in the imperial capital, but another Liang Bulian, who has the right to inherit, may cause trouble for him.

    Taking Liang Bulian to Africa is to clear the way for Gu Yian. Now everyone in the Liang family should understand that the next heir that Mr. Liang wants to train is Gu Yian. This is the direct reason why Liang Qianqian could still stay in the imperial capital, while Liang Bulian was thrown to Africa and treated differently.

    Of course, there is a third meaning, then protect Liang Bulian. Although Liang Bulian was not filial, he was the grandson of the old man. Lao Lao Liang knew very well that with Gu Yian''s method, Liang Bulian''s stay in the imperial capital was the target in front of him. If you just go to Africa, the bitterness is a little bit bitter, and at least it won''t be a mess.

    Su Zibao thought of this, and faintly discovered the fourth meaning of Liang Lao. That is to maintain Gu Yian. Gu Yian will be the heir to the Liang family in the future. If Liang Bu is really killed, he will suffer huge pressure from the family if he wants to inherit the family business. Although there is no blood in the battle between the giants, you are so **** and cruel, how can you make other relatives feel chills.

    A seemingly ordinary decision actually contains four meanings. Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and was about to explain it, but thinking of his intelligence, he must have already understood it.

    Now that Liang Bulian has gone to Africa, it is estimated that he will never come back in his life. For the Liang family, he has been "exiled". From now on, Gu Yian is the only candidate for the next succession.

    The general framework of the Liang family''s affairs has been settled. Even if there will be a rebound on Liang Bulian''s side, Gu Yian has enough skills to suppress it.

    The beginning of provoking this incident, here, finally has a result.

    "The development in Africa is difficult, and Liang Bu even deserves what he deserves. It''s that Liang Qianqian..." Xu Jinyao''s eyes showed a trace of worry.

    Gu Yian said, "There is another reason why Grandpa left her because the Liang family had already engaged her before. If you go to Africa now, there is no way to explain the marriage."

    "Haha, who is so unlucky to marry Liang Qianqian?" Xu Jinyao clicked, gloating.

    Gu Yian looked at her sympathetically, "Xu Peisheng."

    "You... what did you say?" Xu Jinyao said all over

    Confused, how could it be cousin? Cousin, do you want so many rotten peach blossoms? Zhu Ziqi is in the front and Liang Qianqian is in the back. How did parents choose people, are they blind?

    Gu Yian said, "You probably don''t know that the Liang family and the Xu family have recently developed a military high-tech cooperation project, which is also somewhat related to meco. In order to further promote the cooperation between the two families, in order to bring the relationship between the two families closer, an oral marriage contract was made."

    "Wait, I''ll go back and find my mother. I can''t marry Liang Qianqian. If I want to marry it, I''ll marry Liang Mixue. Forget it, Liang Mixue, the arrogant and talented girl, will probably bully my brother if she gets married." Broken, unable to wait any longer, turned around and prepared to go home.

    Su Zibao suppressed a smile and said, "If the Liang family and the Xu family really want to get married, I think you two are pretty good."

    Xu Jinyao, who was about to leave, paused, his heart beating wildly, but he said, "He dares?"

    Xu Jinyao, the royal elder sister doctor, has taught all the playboys in the imperial capital a lesson, and I don''t know how many people have been pierced by a syringe in his hand. Until now, no one dared to marry her.

    "I dare to marry, do you dare to marry?" Gu Yian smiled.

    "You are so beautiful!" Xu Jinyao threw down these words and sped up to go home, but it meant that he was running away.

    Seeing this scene, Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing. It really is one thing.

    "It seems that I can drink wedding wine?" Su Zibao looked happy, looked at Gu Yian and said, "It''s good to go back to Liang''s house, at least I can marry Miss Jinyao, Yian, right?"

    Gu Yian smiled and handed her the big red gilded invitation card in his hand and said, "The wedding is here. The wedding banquet of Han Ruoyan and Han Lijue will be in two weeks."

    "Well, then we have to watch a lively event." Su Zibao''s lip line lifted slightly...

    Hospitals, special wards.

    Tang Yuqing''s face was pale, and she struggled to say, "Brother Yi, you let me see Sister Abao, and I''ll make it clear to her."

    After she came back, she changed the name of Su Zibao to Abao''s sister-in-law. The change was not only the title, but also recognition and respect. If it weren''t for Su Zibao, who knows what would happen to her in the end.

    "She doesn''t want to see you now. The plane to go abroad for treatment has been arranged, so you can receive treatment. I''ll talk about it when you come back." Pei Yi said.

    Tang Yuqing said worriedly, "But... but my sister-in-law doesn''t know that day..."

    "She will know one day." Pei Yi looked at her and said, "I promised the teacher to take good care of you, but I let you get sick, which is against the teacher''s entrustment. There is no need to say anything else, just go and heal your body first. return."

    Aero said, "You don''t have to worry about Pei Shao. According to my estimation, Miss Tang will be able to come back healthy after a month. Fortunately, it was discovered early, and the invading virus has been brought under control."

    "Well." Pei Yi nodded slightly.

    Tang Yuqing had more to say, Yan Xu sighed and said, "Let''s go to recuperate first. You don''t know how cruel Su Zibao is now, the Han family has already fallen into her calculations, and even the elusive Fei Ying will not let go. Now if she sees you, she will definitely not be soft-hearted. Hurry up and go abroad, and the boss can be relieved. "

    Hearing Yan Xu say this, Tang Yuqing finally stopped talking and obeyed the arrangement honestly.

 Chapter 839： Successful treatment, conscience found?

    Simon finally made up his mind, got some information about the Han family from Els and handed it over to Su Zibao, and also indicated that he had suppressed Els''s side, and Els would not help the Han family.

    Although he did not directly attack the Han family, it has already eliminated a great threat. For the past two days, Su Zibao and Gu Yian, Li Han and others have been studying this information on the Han family. The Su family plus the Li family, the Shen family, the Liang family and the Ling family can''t believe that they can''t kill a Han family.

    And Pei Yi was directly excluded by Su Zibao. Although she knew that she really couldn''t let him go in the spring rain that passed through Mount Yoshino, she didn''t want to rely on him as much as before. You don''t need meco, it''s enough.

    The germs that Su Zibao had contracted were long forgotten by her. Nangong Yu has not replied, it seems that there is no help.

    let it go. Su Zibao is very open about these things. It''s just that because the last time is approaching, her health is getting worse and worse, she can''t find blood for surgery, and she has to start preparing other conservative treatment methods. But once it starts, there is no way to heal.

    "The Han family is currently on this project..." Su Zibao pointed to a scrap paper and was explaining, when suddenly his brain became dizzy and he fell directly to the ground.

    Everyone gathered around, their eyes full of worry. This is not the first time. As the final treatment deadline is getting closer, the germs in Su Zibao''s body have spread to a terrifying level.

    If the final treatment is not done, the brain and heart will be infected, and once that kind of treatment is started, it will block the last way for Su Zibao to return to normal.

    "It''s more serious than the last fainting. It can''t be dragged on any longer." Xu Jinyao looked solemn after checking.

    The expressions of the others were very heavy. All of them were Su Zibao''s friends. It was a shame to receive such bad news.

    "Jinyao, please make the worst arrangement." Gu Yian clenched his fists.

    Xu Jinyao nodded, "Don''t worry, the hospital is ready at any time, and treatment can be started at any time."

    ��

    "Miss Li Han, why is your face so bad today, are you sick?" Mo Xi asked with concern. He is Li Han''s enthusiastic suitor. Although he has been rejected all the time, he becomes more and more courageous.

    And because of the cooperation with overseas, Li Han inevitably had to deal with him, so he couldn''t ignore him, and he became a friend after going back and forth.

    After Li Han came back from Su Zibao''s house, he was in a daze in the Li''s compound alone, with a heavy heart. Morse, as always, came to her in front of her under the guise of talking about business affairs.

    "I''m fine," Li said coldly.

    Morse said, "You can tell by the look on your face that something must have happened. What''s the matter, is there anything I can do to help?"

    "No way, no one can do it." Li Han bit his lip, clenched his fists, looked at Mo Xi and said, "Isn''t your King League very powerful? Why can''t you find a person with the same blood type as A Bao. The Komosi royal family is even more rubbish. In such a large royal family, there are hundreds of thousands of people, but no one has the same blood type as Abao."

    Morse stared blankly at the woman in front of him. She has always been cold and arrogant, and she is honest with him, but at this time, I don''t know what kind of blow she suffered, which made her so rude in front of such an outsider.

    "Miss Su, she..."

    Li Han''s eyes turned red instantly, but the tears he was holding back couldn''t stop falling out, "

    Can''t hold on. If you can''t do surgery, you can only give up treatment and take life-saving therapy. Let the germs live in her body for a lifetime and be tortured by pain forever. In the future, she will spend about half of her time in the hospital bed for treatment, and will no longer be able to live like a healthy person. I can''t imagine what Po will become. Now, even if she catches a cold, her life will be in danger at any time. Even if she survives like this, it is too tortured to live. "

    "Even if she is afflicted by disease, she can only live for 20 years at most. The ideal state is only 20 years, and the real situation will only be worse. Every day she lives, she has to endure the ravages of germs in her body, endure pain, and endure the devastation at any time. Get rid of the small illness in her life. Is it crueler than death to survive like this. Ah Bao has been suffering from many disasters, how can God be so cruel. "

    Mo Xi felt distressed for a while, and wanted to give Li Han a hug, but knowing that she resisted him, he could only take out a square scarf from his pocket and hand it to her. He looked more helpless than usual, but more sincere. .

    Li Han looked at the square in front of him, picked it up and covered his face, crying even more sadly.

    Si Jinjian, who was watching this scene from a distance, pursed his lips and finally did not approach, turned around and left.

    Mo Xi sighed, accompanied Li Han until she was tired from crying and fell asleep, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a very familiar number, "Do you really want to see Su Zibao''s life ruined by disease?"

    At this time, no one knew that Pei Yi, who had never appeared, was no longer in the imperial capital, but went to Western Europe to get a blood bag for Su Zibao...

    Su Zibao''s physical condition was getting worse and worse. She was mentally prepared, but it was easier than others to accept this fact.

    After all, she has died once a long time ago, and the days she lives now are a gift. Even if she is ill in the future, she is still alive, and she can support her to continue doing what she wants to do. That''s enough.

    Just when Su Zibao was about to enter the hospital, Pei Yi suddenly came.

    He directly took Su Zibao back to his villa, along with a medical team. Su Zibao was put under anesthesia, and he couldn''t remember the procedure of the operation, but he could vaguely see bag after bag of blood.

    Blood? He found someone with the same blood type as him!

    Three days after the operation, Su Zibao gradually recovered. Looking at Pei Yi standing in front of him, his eyes were full of surprise, "Have you found...my biological mother?"

    Pei Yi was silent. He didn''t know how to answer Su Zibao, this was his agreement with that person.

    Just when Pei Yi was about to violently kidnap and draw blood, the other party suddenly found out that he had given him the blood bag. It seemed that the person was also struggling to save Su Zibao.

    "Who is it?" Su Zibao asked again.

    Pei Yi remained silent.

    Su Zibao seemed to realize something and smiled at himself, "I see, they don''t want to recognize me. Haha, but anyway, thank you."

    "Well, I will help you convey it." Pei Yi said in a deep voice.

    Su Zibao lowered her eyes, she actually had many questions in her heart, was it the blood of her own mother? Or other relatives of the same blood type, why are they unwilling to recognize her, and what happened?

    However, when he realized that the other party didn''t want to recognize him at all, Su Zibao suddenly felt that there was no need to investigate. People don''t recognize you at all, so why post it yourself?

    And this blood, she thanked. Just owe someone a favor.

 Chapter 840： you want to be my girlfriend

    "Block the news of my successful operation first, and don''t leak the news until the Han family is settled." Su Zibao said, looking at Pei Yi. In fact, she had realized when she woke up that Pei Yi did take confidentiality into consideration, so he took Su Zibao directly into his private villa, using his exclusive medical team. Now what Su Zibao has done after surgery, only the people in this villa know.

    Otherwise, it is more convenient to send the blood bag directly to Taihe Hospital.

    "You''re afraid that Simon won''t be a cousin if he finds out." Pei Yi looked at her, his lips slightly raised.

    Su Zibao didn''t hide it, and said frankly, "Simon wants to get meco information from me, so he recognizes my cousin. But I also want to use him to hold Els, it''s already very troublesome to deal with the Han family, plus The energy on Els''s side is even more difficult. I never thought of betraying meco''s intelligence, but it''s not the time to tear my face with Simon."

    She used to be the head of the meco sub-district. Pei Yi trusts Su Zibao very much, and some core projects of meco are not concealed. This is why Simon has to spend a lot of effort to win over Su Zibao. If Su Zibao betrays meco, Pei Yi will pay a heavy price.

    Once Simon learns that Su Zibao has undergone surgery and that the real blood relative is someone else, that is, Su Zibao knows that Simon is lying to her, then the so-called cousin and cousin will become a joke. This is based on the relationship between cousins. The alliance will soon be broken. Simon might even help the Han family with Els.

    This operation solved Su Zibao''s urgent needs and disrupted her original steps. She still needs the status of Simon''s cousin now, so that she can deal with the Han family and limit Els'' shot.

    "Why should I keep it a secret from you?" A playful smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips. "You didn''t take me to play against the Han family, so what does your plan for the Han family have to do with me whether it was a failure or a success."

    Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi, obviously not expecting him to answer like this. This stingy Bala man, what kind of vinegar is this eating?

    "Don''t you think Gu Yian, Shen Xi, Li Han and the others are enough?" Pei Yi said lightly, with a hint of arrogance in his tone.

    Being directly excluded from the plan by Su Zibao is really a very uncomfortable feeling. The future she planned did not have him. This woman is really bold, and Pei Yi has long been angry about this. If you seize the opportunity now, you will naturally not let it go easily.

    Su Zibao glared at Pei Yi for a long time, thinking that business was the most important thing, and said dryly, "It was already enough."

    "Since you don''t need me, then you can deal with the Han family. Whether Simon knows the truth or not has nothing to do with me." Pei Yi said lazily, and sat down on the sofa next to him.

    Su Zibao muttered, "It''s obviously related to you, if it weren''t for you, I would be..."

    "What? It''s wrong to save you? Well, I don''t admit it. Anyway, the germs in your body have been resolved. Even if you think I''m doing this unnecessary, I''ll do it." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Su Zibao said quickly, "I didn''t mean that. I thank you very much, you save me and I think you''re causing trouble, so I''m too unreasonable, I''m not so ignorant. Even if I can''t deceive Simon, my own body And most importantly."

    After speaking, he paused and said, "How do you want to keep it a secret? Put forward some conditions. I would like to thank you, so just take it as a thank you. But let me explain first, you don''t need to think about some unreasonable demands. already."

    Su Zibao knew Pei Yi very well. With such an attitude, this guy obviously wanted to take the opportunity to sign an unequal treaty with her.

    Don''t let Simon know

    To threaten her with the truth, she really never misses any opportunity anytime, anywhere.

    "Non-demanding?" Pei Yi raised his sharp eyebrows slightly and said eagerly, "For example?"

    "For example, you asked me to be with you..." As soon as Su Zibao''s words were out of his mouth, he immediately swallowed and glared at Pei Yi angrily, "Take my words!"

    Pei Yi smiled like an old fox, "It''s rare to threaten you, I can''t resist such a good opportunity without making any unreasonable demands. But I''m too upright, I can''t think of any unreasonable demands, and I didn''t expect the baby to know it already. Come on, I''ll just pick two unreasonable demands."

    Su Zibao looked at this guy and really wanted to pounce on him and kick him. How could this person be so shameless and rude?

    "You''re an upright girl!" Su Zibao resisted the urge to kick people and frowned, "Tell me about your conditions."

    Pei Yi rubbed his chin with his index finger, with an expression that was difficult to decide, and then said, "I can''t think of it for a while, so it''s just the unreasonable request you just said."

    "What? You...you''re shameless!" Su Zibao instantly changed his face.

    Pei Yi looked innocent, "So what are you trying to say just now with such a shameless and unreasonable request, with such a big reaction?"

    "I..." Su Zibao was a conditioned reflex, and only now did he realize that Pei Yi didn''t know what she was saying, and he was clearly teasing her on purpose.

    "Pei! Yi!" Su Zibao gritted his teeth.

    Pei Yi reached out and touched her head to reassure her, and her smile was particularly hateful, "Good."

    "Two conditions. The first is for the Han family''s plan, and meco wants a share of the pie. The second is that at Han Ruoyan''s wedding banquet three days later, you will be my female companion."

    Just when Su Zibao wanted to throw him out, Pei Yi made two simple requests.

    The first so-called share of the pie, does meco really want to compete with Su Zibao for the cake? In fact, it was a euphemism to help her deal with the Han family. No matter what plans Su Zibao had before, in short, from now on, meco must be included in the commercial sniping plan. The second rule is even simpler, that is, appearing as Pei Yi''s female companion is just a wedding.

    "I agreed. But I have a question, why do you want me to be your female companion?" Su Zibao asked suspiciously.

    Pei Yifeng was light and calm, "I don''t want to see you and Ye Hanjun in pairs."

    "It''s not a couple." Su Zibao didn''t know why he was habitually not wanting to be misunderstood, and explained.

    A smile appeared on Pei Yi''s face, "Of course, you and I are a pair."

    ��

    After the operation was completed, the news was temporarily blocked, and all plans for the Han family had been arranged. Many giants joined forces, Simon and Els ignored them, and there was a strong foreign aid such as meco.

    Han Ruoyan''s wedding dance will be the last feast of the Han family.

    After this time, presumably the Han family will never be so brilliant again. The family that once forced Su Zibao to leave Pei Yi''s wealthy family, and tried to kill Su Zibao''s life several times, will be defeated by her.

    If it was Su Zibao four years ago, she would not dare to be an enemy of such a behemoth, but now she already has the strength to challenge or teach them a lesson.

    Growing step by step, strong.

 Chapter 841： Han Ruoyans Jedi counterattack, wedding

    The Han family in the imperial capital, a wedding reception.

    The marriage of a daughter of the Han family, one of the top ten wealthy families in the business world, is a major event in the upper class. Many celebrities and gentlemen gathered together, even Su Zibao, who was already at war with the Han family, received an invitation from the Han family. The front hall of the wedding was staggered, chatting, laughing and feasting, but the back hall was not so lively.

    Han Ruoyan sat in the dressing room, her gentle face concealed resentment. She originally planned to deal with Han Liyao, but she never thought that her father would marry her to Han Liyao and force her to marry.

    Han Ruoyan found out later that all this was because Han Licha got a share of the Su Group''s business plan. Since it was publicized that Simon and Su Zibao are cousins, Han Yu has been wary of Els and the others. They used to be allies, but now there is a variable like Su Zibao, who knows what these people are thinking.

    The Han family can''t count on others, they can only solve Su Zibao by themselves. The planning plan in Han Liyao''s hands is bound to be won.

    And after returning to the imperial capital, Han Lijue, an out-and-out villain, still entangled her several times, because the marriage of the two had already been decided, and even Han Yu was not on her side. Unexpectedly, it was found out that she was pregnant.

    Han Liya never took any contraceptive measures, and she didn''t take any medicine when she was on Mount Yoshino, so...

    It seems that everything is doomed now, but Han Ruoyan is not reconciled.

    "Yan''er, you are so beautiful today." A familiar male voice came from the door.

    Han Ruoyan frowned instantly and said coldly, "Get out."

    "What time have you been arguing with me, Miss. Do you know that today is our wedding, and you will be my woman from today." Han Liyu glanced at the maids around, and those people were immediately discerning. back out.

    Han Liqun walked up to Han Ruoyan, looked her up and down, her eyes were full of greed and lust, "If you weren''t the only daughter of the Han family, if it wasn''t for the sake of becoming the next heir of the Han family, do you think I really want to marry you? Like you? It''s a good thing to be a plaything, but now that you''re pregnant, for the sake of your belly, maybe I won''t kick you in the future."

    "Han Liya, don''t be complacent, didn''t you just get Su Zibao''s plan? Wait..." Han Ruoyan didn''t finish the rest of her words. After solving Su Zibao, you will be useless.

    "How did you get your plan?" Han Ruoyan asked coldly.

    Han Lichuan smiled coldly, "Why, you want to try it too, do you think I''ll tell you?"

    Also, he naturally won''t tell anyone how to get the plan, lest others use the same method to get the plan, then he will lose his bargaining chip. Therefore, Han Yu only symbolically asked how the planning book was obtained, but did not go into detail.

    But Han Ruoyan''s intuition was a little abnormal. Han Yu looked down on Su Zibao, and the only deal with her was to force her out of the imperial capital, so he didn''t think this woman was a threat. But Han Ruoyan knew that Su Zibao was not so easy to deal with.

    "I just doubt the authenticity of the plan. It''s amazing that you can get this document with your strength." Han Ruoyan looked suspicious and sneered.

    Han Liqun smiled smugly, "My father-in-law has already tried it once, and it''s real. Yan''er, you don''t want to marry me, so you tried everything, but it''s all in vain. Today is the wedding, you can''t escape."

    &nbsp

    ;Han Ruoyan took a deep breath and said nothing more. Han Yu was so cold to her, even though he was his biological father, he forced her to marry Han Liyao, and she was too lazy to think about the origin of Han Liyao''s plan. Since Su Zibao came to her wedding to watch jokes, she would make some trouble for Su Zibao.

    Wanting to see her jokes, she dragged Su Zibao into the water too...

    At the reception, Su Zibao attended as Pei Yi''s female companion holding his arm. The president of meco was originally an influential figure in the imperial capital, and a newly promoted Western European princess was a hot topic. The two people appeared at the same time and instantly attracted the attention of everyone at the reception.

    "Mr. Simon, why did Miss Su appear with Pei Yi?" Lin Mingye asked in confusion.

    Simon said with a confident expression, "I provided her with some information about the Han family, and now she has to reciprocate and go to Pei Yi to spy on me. She told me this."

    "I see. But when I see Pei Yi looking at Su Zibao, I still love him very much." Lin Mingye was a little worried.

    Simon clicked his tongue, "There is an old saying in the country of Z, that heroes are saddened by beauty. It is better for Pei Yi to be unguarded against Su Zibao, so that she can easily obtain information. This woman is a character who can''t see a rabbit but not a hawk. In the name of brother and sister, but everything is about interests. The information she dug up from Pei Yi this time must be exchanged for my help to deal with the Han family. "

    "Then look at her information. Is it worth taking action against the Han family?" Lin Mingye was relieved, and the doubts in his heart dissipated.

    Simon squinted slightly and sneered. He thinks that without his help, Su Zibao will never be able to clean up the Han family, so he thinks that Su Zibao is planning to dig information from meco and exchange him for action.

    But in fact, Su Zibao had already made preparations, not to mention asking him for help, he didn''t even need a super helper like meco, and Pei Yi himself had to catch up.

    Ye Hanjun also saw Su Zibao for the first time. He attended as the representative of the Ye family, and only Su Zibao could make him look forward to this kind of boring banquet. But when he saw Su Zibao, he also saw Pei Yi who appeared with her.

    The smile in his eyes instantly sank.

    "I heard that A Bao went to Yoshino Mountain and encountered a killer. Fortunately, Miss Xu Jinyao helped stop him for a while, and in the end he happened to be rescued by Pei Yi, otherwise I don''t know what would happen. Later, I fell ill, and thanks to Pei Yi''s care, I was able to return safely. A Bao and Pei Yi appeared together, they must be thankful for what happened on Mount Yoshio." Fu Yihuan was keenly aware of Ye Hanjun''s change and comforted him.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes were still glued to Su Zibao''s body, and his tone was cold, "What happened, didn''t he deceive Abao away. He used Fei Ying as an excuse to leave Abao in Yoshino Mountain."

    A few days after Su Zibao passed, the news that she was in Yoshino Mountain came back to the imperial capital. Ye Hanjun originally planned to find her immediately, but was stopped by Su Zibao. She wants to check the news of Hii Ying, and she doesn''t want to add more variables to the appearance of other people on Yoshino Mountain.

    Ye Hanjun felt a little unhappy that Su Zibao and Pei Yi spent a week together in Yoshino Mountain.

    "Second Young Master, don''t be angry. Since the Nanya incident, Abao and Pei Yi have drawn a clear line. Their appearance together doesn''t mean anything." Fu Yihuan said.

    Sure enough, just as Fu Yihuan''s voice fell, Su Zibao also saw them. He and Pei Yi next to him didn''t know what to say, so he left Pei Yi and walked towards them.

 Chapter 842： Im dizzy, I need my wife to kiss me to get up

    "A Bao, I heard that you had a serious cold when you were in Mount Yoshino. How are you now? How are you?" Ye Hanjun asked with concern as soon as he saw Su Zibao walking towards him, the unhappiness in his heart disappeared instantly.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll tell you the details in a few days."

    "Abao, why are you...getting together with Pei Yi again?" Fu Yihuan glanced at Ye Hanjun and asked him the question he wanted to ask the most.

    Speaking of this, Su Zibao remembered that he threatened himself with the pretext of blocking the news that day, and deliberately teased her. He waved his hand and said, "It''s not that guy Pei Yi, it''s just... Forget it, don''t mention him."

    But this does not provide a clear answer, but it is even more intriguing.

    "Abao, Han Ruoyan is looking for someone to assassinate you on Mount Jiye, and the Han family has shot at the Su Group again, causing the Su family to suffer a lot of losses. This tone can''t be ignored." Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    Su Zibao smiled, "I have already discussed with Li Han and the others to counterattack, don''t worry, there is no trouble with the business world, so I don''t have to trouble our Second Young Master Ye, I have arranged everything. No accident, Han Ruoyan''s wedding will be the last of the Han family. A feast."

    "It turns out that Bao has already made up his mind, so we can rest assured." Fu Yi said with a smile.

    Su Zibao asked with concern, "I''ve been busy investigating Fei Ying''s news recently, and I don''t know how you guys are doing. Is there any change in Ye Chenxuan? Has the second young master won the Ye family?"

    "Young Master Ye has nothing to do. Anyway, the Ye family is now the second young master''s belongings. The Ye family is very disappointed with Ye Chenxuan''s previous behavior. How can he make waves?" Fu Yi said happily. When it comes to Ye Hanjun''s greatness, she is full of interest.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "That''s great. But with Ye Chenxuan''s character, he shouldn''t let it go. After all, there is still Mu Yunlan waiting in the cell. You still have to be careful. , can''t follow his path at the last step."

    "Well, I''ll keep Abao''s concern in my heart." Ye Hanjun patted his chest and deliberately put on a slightly exaggerated moving expression, "I didn''t expect Abao to care so much about me, and I was so moved that I couldn''t wait to show my love."

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Don''t make trouble."

    In fact, Ye Hanjun was thinking just now that Su Zibao had already made a counterattack against the Han family so quickly that he didn''t even know it.

    That Su Zibao, who was working hard in his study, lit the lamp and slept on the table at night, just wanted to be closer to Pei Yi, now she has really stepped up to a higher place. However, he began to find that she no longer needed him.

    He was happy for her transformation, but also worried about the distance between them. He still liked the Su Zibao who smiled at him on the snowy mountain, the Su Zibao who shared a secret with him, and the Su Zibao who hugged him and cried.

    After the incident in South Asia, Su Zibao and Pei Yi are already strangers, but this does not give people the slightest sense of security. I always feel that she will return to Pei Yi''s side sooner or later. No matter what happened, Pei Yi could always pull her back again.

    "Second Young Master, A Bao is talking to you, why are you in a daze?" Fu Yihuan bumped into Ye Hanyun and asked in surprise.

    Ye Hanjun regained his senses, looked at Su Zibao, and smiled, "I just thought of something, Bao, what did you say?"

    "I said let''s go sit on the sofa over there and chat. I wonder if Second Young Master has made any progress in investigating the Sakura Organization recently." Su Zibao smiled.

    Ye Hanjun said, "There is no major progress, but I found some small details. Let''s go, let''s sit down and talk."

    "Really?" Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, and he looked beautiful in an instant...

    Pei Yi''s eyes drifted to Su Zibao over there again, and there was a thin layer of ice in his long and narrow eyes.

    A certain person is really untrained. When he is with him, his face is sullen and his words are cold. Except for a polite smile, his face is expressionless. Basically, he is unwilling to say a word to him. Words are like gold.

    But now, as soon as he saw Ye Hanyun, he ran over. I don''t know why there are so many things to talk about. Not only are there topics to talk about, but the smiles are bright and moving.

    She had nothing to talk about in front of him, she smiled slyly, and she did not hesitate to talk and laugh with other men. Young Master Pei''s vinegar smell was about to drift to the other side of the river.

    Pei Yi is not the kind of person who sits and watches his wife chatting and laughing with others and feels aggrieved, so he couldn''t sit still for 20 minutes. He walked directly in front of Su Zibao, looked at her with a graceful smile, and stretched out. A hand out: "Beautiful wife, can I ask you to dance?"

    The expression on Su Zibao''s face stiffened, but when he thought of his promise to be his girlfriend today, he reluctantly stood up and handed him his hand. He turned to Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan and said, "Let''s go dance first and talk back."

    "Go." Fu Yi smiled happily.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Pei Yi and saw that the other party was also looking at him. The two men looked at each other with clear hostility in their eyes.

    At first, Pei Yi didn''t take Ye Hanjun in his eyes at all. Four years ago, when he was so stubbornly chasing Su Zibao, Pei Yi didn''t think he was a rival in love. Until then, too many things happened, Su Zibao went to the snow mountain alone, Ye Hanjun chased after him, Su Zibao came back as Ye Hanjun''s girlfriend, and when Ye Hanjun was almost buried under the mine, Su Zibao cried hysterically with heartache. appearance.

    Ye Hanjun and Gu Yian are different. Gu Yian takes care of Su Zibao like a big brother. Although he follows her all the time, Pei Yi can directly ignore his gender, feeling that Gu Yian takes care of Su Zibao like an old mother, ahem, elegantly speaking, he is a deacon.

    But this person in front of him has an undisguised possessiveness towards Su Zibao in his eyes. Don''t think that he may be on Su Zibao''s side now, but he will do anything to get Su Zibao, even if it hurts Su Zibao. Just like the tip off to Mu Yunlan back then.

    Very aggressive rival.

    However, so what.

    Pei Yi raised her lips slightly, took Su Zibao''s hand and suddenly hugged her in his arms, leaning against her lazily.

    "Why?" Su Zibao was caught off guard, and his body swayed and almost fell, but Pei Yi hugged her tightly, and she could only lean in Pei Yi''s arms. This person suddenly put the weight of half of his body on her, which startled Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi said innocently, "I''m a little dizzy, lean on it."

    "Hey, you called me to dance just now, why are you dizzy!" Su Zibao glared at him, she couldn''t believe that this robust statue-like person was suddenly dizzy.

    Pei Yi said seriously, "Maybe I saw you and was stunned by Mei."

    "Don''t be ashamed, get up, you are so serious." Su Zibao snorted coldly.

    But Pei Yi ignored it and leaned on Su Zibao stubbornly, just like a drunk person, with a very intimate posture. Su Zibao looked disgusted, but he could only help him leave like this, completely ignoring to say hello to Ye Hanjun and the others.

    "So many people are watching, get up, you''re dead."

    "I can''t get up, I''m dizzy. I need my wife to kiss me to get up."

    "shameless!"

    "You touch, your face is right next to you, oh right, your hand is empty, then use your mouth, you can touch it when you raise your mouth."

    "Pei Yi!"

    ��

    A certain person was supported by Su Zibao and walked away contentedly, leaving only Ye Hanyun with a handsome back. Hehe, grab my daughter-in-law with me, you are still tender boy.

 Chapter 843： All kinds of calculations are empty

    Su Zibao dragged Pei Yi to the side, haggling with him along the way to make him straighter, completely ignoring other people, and this was indeed Pei Yi''s purpose.

    If he wanted to show that he was very close to Su Zibao in front of Ye Hanjun just now, this woman wouldn''t buy it at all, so Pei Yi directly used this method to make Su Zibao''s eyes stick to him.

    The effect was very good, Su Zibao was completely attracted by him, and Ye Hanyun, who was beside him, was gorgeously ignored.

    The black-bellied Young Master Pei was very happy.

    "Hey, I''m dead, get up." Su Zibao said again.

    Pei Yi''s lip line lifted slightly, returned to normal, and dragged Su Zibao into the dance floor.

    "Eh?"

    "Dancing." Pei Yi said concisely.

    Su Zibao twitched the corners of his lips, "Aren''t you still dizzy just now?"

    Pei Su and his wife danced gracefully on the dance floor. This scene was seen by many people. Ye Hanjun frowned, and Fu Yihuan, who was next to him, wanted to say something but didn''t say anything.

    Han Ruoyan also appeared.

    Looking at the two people dancing on the dance floor, why is it so dazzling. But just right, then this start, let''s start with the dance.

    Su Zibao, it''s all your fault for forcing me to marry Han Lijue. If it wasn''t for the disclosure of your plan and he knew about it, how could it have implicated me? You can''t keep business secrets yourself, and you cause trouble for others.

    She can''t be better, so no one should think about it.

    "Han Liya, dance." Han Ruoyan said, looking at the people around her.

    Han Liya was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that Han Ruoyan would take the initiative to invite him to dance.

    "Don''t be surprised, today is the wedding of the Han family. Even if I don''t like you, I don''t want to show my Han Ruoyan''s unhappiness in front of all the ladies and gentlemen in the imperial capital." Han Ruoyan said lukewarmly.

    Han Liyu grabbed Han Ruoyan''s hand and raised her lips slightly, "There are so many excuses for wanting to dance with me, do you ladies have the virtue of being a **** and setting up a memorial archway for themselves?"

    "You!" Han Ruoyan was about to get angry, but Han Lichu had already dragged her into the dance floor and said teasingly, "Why, you are angry in public, don''t you want your Han family''s face?"

    Su Zibao was dancing with Pei Yi, and immediately noticed Han Ruoyan entering the dance floor.

    Thinking of the information he had obtained before, Su Zibao was very wary of her. Although his eyes were still on Pei Yi, the corner of his eyes glanced at Han Ruoyan next to him.

    "I''m not paying attention to dancing with me, who are you peeking at?" Taking advantage of a dance beat, Pei Yi grabbed Su Zibao into his arms. Su Zibao was absent-minded, and slammed into his chest.

    Su Zibao glared at him angrily, but had no choice but to whisper in his ear, "Han Ruoyan, it''s a bit strange."

    "With me, don''t worry." Pei Yi whispered.

    Their demeanor is intimate and their ears are rubbed together, but to outsiders, they are extraordinarily sweet.

    "Mr. Ye, our boss asks you to talk about it." A person who looked like a bodyguard walked up to Ye Hanjun and said.

    Ye Hanjun kept staring at Su Zibao and said without raising his head, "Who?"

    "This...it''s inconvenient to say." The bodyguard paused and continued, "But our boss

    He has great powers and has always been able to help others get what they want most. If Mr. Ye has any needs, he might as well meet our boss. "

    Hearing these strange words, Ye Hanjun turned his eyes away to look at the person coming, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "What a big tone. Lead the way."

    "Second Young Master!" Fu Yihuan grabbed his sleeve with some worry. The origin of this person is unknown, and no one in the imperial capital would dare to play such tricks in front of Ye Ershao.

    Ye Hanjun smiled lightly, "I think such an interesting person will. It''s fine."

    With that said, Ye Hanjun followed the bodyguard and Fu Yihuan looked at the back of him leaving, and could only hide his worries in his heart.

    At the banquet, the dance music was leisurely, the rhythm had reached the ** part, and everyone who was dancing on the dance floor was very content. At this moment, Han Ruoyan took advantage of Han Liqian to let go of her hand, and when she twirled and danced to the side, He suddenly bumped into Su Zibao who was behind him.

    Su Zibao had noticed Han Ruoyan for a long time. She was spinning back and forth. When she saw Han Ruoyan, she immediately stopped her steps to avoid colliding with her. Stay straight and fall forward. Pei Yi''s reaction was faster than Su Zibao''s. When Su Zibao was about to dodge, he took a step forward and hugged Su Zibao, who had fallen forward, in his arms, and spun her back in two circles.

    This response only took a second or two. People who didn''t know the truth only saw that Su Zibao jumped wrongly when he was spinning and almost fell, but being hugged by Pei Yi perfectly avoided the accident, and even stepped on the beat and turned back. .

    As for Han Ruoyan, who had collided with Su Zibao, because Su Zibao avoided the obstacle, she rammed directly into Liang Qianqian next to her.

    The impact was too violent, and both Han Ruoyan and Liang Qianqian fell to the ground.

    "Hey, who is it that bumped into me." Liang Qianqian shouted angrily.

    Han Ruoyan glanced at Su Zibao, who was being held by Princess Pei Yi, her eyes were full of unwillingness, and she firmly grasped the corner of her skirt. Originally, as long as she bumped into Su Zibao, it was up to her to bump herself into a miscarriage. How could she have escaped with such bad luck.

    The dark red blood spilled out from under Han Ruoyan''s white wedding dress and spread, and immediately startled everyone around.

    "The bride is bleeding!" "Come here, something has happened to the bride."

    When Liang Qianqian saw this scene, she gasped for a moment, and quickly clarified, "It has nothing to do with me, Han Ruoyan fell over herself."

    "Obviously it was you who bumped into it." Of course Han Ruoyan would not admit that she wanted to frame Su Zibao. Now that something has happened, she insisted that she be alone and bear the anger of the Han family.

    Others still don''t know why, but Su Zibao has already said lightly, "Liang Qianqian, you accidentally miscarried Han Ruoyan, do you still want to shirk the responsibility?"

    As soon as these words came out, other talents reacted, and the reason why Han Ruoyan was bleeding was because of a miscarriage!

    Han Ruoyan looked at Su Zibao in disbelief. No one knew about her pregnancy except Han Liju and Han Yu. She deliberately blocked the news because she wanted to frame Su Zibao by miscarriage at this wedding. When the time comes, I will cry again, Su Zibao is jealous of her previous friendship with Pei Yi, and suspects that her child is Pei Yi''s.

    Unexpectedly, Su Zibao knew she was pregnant! Did you know it for a long time, or did you react after seeing the blood?

    Han Ruoyan''s face turned pale, and there was a colicky pain in her abdomen, but these were not comparable to the resentment and pain of her failure.

 Chapter 844： Its all left to play, blame it

    Liang Qianqian was quite frightened, "Su Zibao, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, I didn''t touch Han Ruoyan at all, she bumped into it herself, how can you say I bumped it? Do you have a grudge against me, so you did it on purpose? slander me!"

    Nonsense, of course, I frame you like this because I have a grudge against you. Your brothers and sisters joined forces to attack Gu Yian. Liang Bulian was sent to Africa by Mr. Liang, but you were able to stay in the imperial capital because you had a marriage contract with the Xu family.

    If Su Zibao doesn''t make trouble with you, then she is not Su Zibao.

    What''s more, Doctor Yu is now whispering in Su Zibao''s ear every day, hoping to dissolve the engagement of her cousin Xu Peisheng and Liang Qianqian. It''s a pity that the marriage decided by the two wealthy families, if there is no special justifiable reason, just repenting of the marriage so lightly is tantamount to hitting the Liang family in the face.

    If the Xu family did this, it would be at odds with the Liang family. Now the Xu family owes an excuse to regret their marriage, and Su Zibao just helped them prepare it. When she met Han Ling, Xu Jinyao blocked her for a while, and Su Zibao reciprocated for her kindness.

    "Have a grudge? I have never had any friendship with Miss Liang Qianqian, what kind of grudge do you have? I just told what I saw." Su Zibao jumped out of Pei Yi''s arms, with a calm face, "Han Ruoyan is right in front of me, Liang Qianqian is right in front of me. Right behind me, I just happened to see it in the middle, is this also wrong?"

    Han Yu hurried over, "What the **** is going on! The doctor, come to the doctor."

    "Father-in-law, the doctor has already gone to inform. Yan''er''s situation is very bad now. I''d better wait for the doctor to come." Han Lijue said, in fact, because Han Ruoyan''s bleeding was too **** and disgusting, he didn''t want to come close, otherwise he should put it away. She carried her to the bed, instead of leaving people on the ground.

    And Han Yu paid more attention to the Han family''s face than Han Ruoyan''s body. After just asking a question, he turned around and stared at Liang Qianqian coldly and said, "Liang Qianqian, our Han family has no grudge against you, so why did we bump into Yan''er!"

    "I didn''t... I didn''t..." Liang Qianqian was speechless.

    The victim Han Ruoyan said that she hit it, and the "witness" Su Zibao also said that she hit it. There were many people on the dance floor just now, and no one paid attention to the situation here.

    "Han Liyu, is it a romantic debt you caused outside?" Han Ruoyan''s face suddenly sank, and she sneered, ignoring her body, "I didn''t expect you to raise such a little fox outside. People are looking for revenge. , Liang Qianqian, if you really like Han Liyao, I will fulfill you, why would you deliberately bump me into miscarriage?"

    Han Lichuan was stunned, what was this all about, he and Liang Qianqian didn''t know each other at all.

    "Yan''er, you made a mistake." Han Yu hesitated.

    Han Ruoyan glanced at him lightly, and said mockingly, "Otherwise, father thinks Liang Qianqian would have any reason to hit me on purpose."

    This sentence gave Han Yu a wake-up call. Since Han Ruoyan was bumped by Liang Qianqian, if Liang Qianqian was careless, people would only gloat at the misfortune of the Han family. The bride was bumped into a miscarriage at the big wedding. What about Liang Qianqian?

    Then the Han family lost all their faces. Others will only laugh at the unlucky Han family.

    Now Han Ruoyan made this seem like an accidental misunderstanding in just a few words, and turned it into a deliberate act by Liang Qianqian, and Han Ruoyan became a real victim. Even Han Liya, who is also defined as hooking up with a lover outside, everyone laughed. In this circle, hooking up girls outside.

    It has become the norm for a man to be a man, and to hook up with the eldest lady of the wealthy family of God, and let the other party be jealous at the wedding for him, has also become a kind of talk of his charm.

    In this way, the Han family''s face was saved, and the shameful one became Liang Qianqian.

    "Yes, Yan''er, you''re right. Liyao, I''m very optimistic about you, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. It''s really disappointing." Han Yu looked sad and stared at Han Liyao. The threat is self-evident.

    Han Lichuan had no choice but to stand aside and said in cooperation, "It''s all my fault. I made it clear to Liang Qianqian, but I didn''t expect her to come to the wedding to make trouble. It''s all my fault that Yan''er suffered a miscarriage."

    "You... Han Liyu, what are you talking about, I don''t know you at all, so make it clear..." Liang Qianqian panicked.

    Han Lijue said with a righteous face, "Liang Qianqian, I have already said it, what I like is Han Ruoyan, it is impossible for me to be with you, Yaner has my child, we are a family. I didn''t expect you to know this after , to get revenge on us by bumping into Yan''er''s miscarriage. It''s too much, scorpion-hearted!"

    "Nonsense, Han Liyu, you are talking nonsense..." Liang Qianqian cried, but at this time, no one believed what she said.

    Su Zibao watched the play quietly, she thought that Han Ruoyan would use the miscarriage to blame her, but she didn''t expect that she would have made up this set of rhetoric long ago.

    If she is not mistaken, she originally planned to deal with herself like this, saying that she colluded with Han Liyao, and she could also explain why Han Liyao had the Su Group''s plan in her hand.

    Although Han Ruoyan didn''t know that Han Liqian had become Su Zibao''s pawn, it didn''t prevent her from slandering them for being a traitor.

    If the person standing in Liang Qianqian''s position is Su Zibao... Han Ruoyan''s Jedi counterattack is really not to be underestimated.

    But after experiencing Mu Yunlan, Su Zibao now avoids pregnant women. She had long known through Han Liya that Han Ruoyan was pregnant. A pregnant woman was a ticking time bomb. If the bomb appeared within one meter of Su Zibao, she would be vigilant.

    "The doctor is here! The doctor is here!"

    Several nurses hurriedly lifted Han Ruoyan up. When passing by Su Zibao''s position, Han Ruoyan suddenly grabbed Su Zibao''s hand and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "How did you know I was pregnant?"

    Su Zibao raised her lips slightly, and said in a voice that only Han Ruoyan could hear, "I not only know that you are pregnant, but also that you wanted to blame me. This is what Mu Yunlan played with, your last The means, really, are nothing new.��

    "You..." Han Ruoyan was swept up by Su Zibao''s ridicule, and she fainted without mentioning it in one breath.

    "Miss Han is dizzy, get out of the way! Carry out rescue!"

    A wedding ended in a hurry. Han Ruoyan had a miscarriage, Liang Qianqian became the biggest black pot, and even the Liang family themselves did not believe in her character. After all, Liang Qianqian has always been arrogant and domineering. She almost killed Gu Yian before, but now she has a miscarriage against her rival, which is completely something she can do.

    Xu Jinyao used this as an excuse to finally dissolve Liang Qianqian''s marriage with her cousin.

    Mr. Liang was very angry and sent Liang Qianqian to Africa to repent.

    On the second day of the Han family''s wedding, the Su Group and several major families in the imperial capital jointly strangled the Han family, setting off a new round of melee in the business world.

 Chapter 845： Completely ruined his reputation

    During afternoon tea, Su Zibao sat on the sofa and read the progress of the recent business war against the Han family. With the cooperation of several major families, the Han family was obviously defeated, and its defeat was only a matter of time. However, after all, the Han family has a century-old foundation, and it will not collapse in a while, and the two sides are still at a stalemate.

    Su Zibao looked at the information for a while, and his eyes were a little dazed, slightly dizzy.

    "What''s wrong, Miss?" Gu Yian came in with a fruit bowl and placed it on the glass tea table.

    Although he has returned to Liang''s house, as long as he returns to Su Zibao''s side, it will be the same as before. Xu Jinyao on the side said, "Are you recovering from a serious illness, overworked, and feeling unwell?"

    "It should be." Su Zibao pursed his lips. She had already told these close friends about her surgery, but for the time being, she just needed to hide it from Simon. After the Han family collapsed, Su Zibao clarified everything aboveboard.

    Maybe it''s because there are too many things to deal with the Han family''s calculations recently, and Su Zibao often feels a little dizzy.

    "You have to take a good rest, don''t leave any root causes." Xu Jinyao said, "I will prescribe a Chinese medicine for you to soothe the nerves, it should be better."

    Su Zibao smiled lightly, "Then thank you Miss Jinyao."

    "Why are you being polite to me, I would also like to thank you for messing up the marriage between my cousin and Liang Qianqian. I didn''t expect Han Ruoyan to be so shameless and deliberately fall down and blame Liang Qianqian, but Liang Qianqian is not a good person. It just so happens that they eat dogs, so save us the trouble. Trouble." Xu Jinyao smiled proudly.

    Gu Yian said, "The person Han Ruoyan wanted to blame was the eldest young lady, and relying on Liang Qianqian just happened to be a meeting. So this time, to deal with the Han family, we must block their last retreat, and never give them any room to breathe."

    "I agree with this. With Han Yu''s prudence, once he leaves room, he will definitely fight back." Shen Xi on the opposite side said lightly.

    Ling Qingluo also nodded slightly in agreement.

    Except for Xu Jinyao, the people in this circle are all representatives of the wealthy family in the business world to deal with the Han family. At this time, everyone except Li Han expressed their own views. Because of Su Zibao, Li Han had long resented the Han family and hated them the most. He was usually the most active speaker, but he didn''t say a word today. Not like her usual style.

    Su Zibao looked at Li Han next to her, she didn''t know what she was thinking, her eyes were empty, her beautiful eyebrows were frowning, she was distracted, and didn''t notice what everyone was talking about.

    "Li Han, what''s wrong with you?" Su Zibao asked with concern.

    Xu Jinyao said, "I''ll show you if you''re sick. Now in spring, when the flu is spreading, isn''t it a cold?"

    "It''s alright. I''m thinking about some personal things, and I''m fascinated." Li Han waved his hand, but she was so distracted that she didn''t seem to be okay no matter what.

    Li Han didn''t want to say anything, so everyone didn''t ask any further questions. After discussing the details about the Han family for a while, everyone withdrew, and Li Han also planned to go back. Su Zibao grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "I was overwhelmed just now. I didn''t ask, it''s just the two of us now. I''m not honest, what happened?"

    "Nothing..." Li Han hesitated.

    Su Zibao took her by the shoulders, the two sisters hadn''t been so affectionate for a long time, leaned on her shoulders and smiled like flowers, "Don''t say? Then I won''t let you go today.

    Stay with me, let''s whisper under the covers. I won''t let you sleep. "

    Li Han couldn''t help but smile, the melancholy in his eyes melted a little, and he said a little embarrassedly, "I don''t know how to say..."

    "Then start from the beginning and speak slowly." Su Zibao thoughtfully, looked at Li Han and guessed irresponsibly, "Is it related to Si Jinjian?"

    "How do you know?" Li Han was surprised.

    Su Zibao laughed, "Apart from him, do you need to hide anything else from me? Come on, I''ll analyze it for you if you have any questions. You can''t think of it if you''re blindfolded. The authorities are fascinated by the onlookers, you know?"

    After saying this, Su Zibao was slightly startled. Father, like son. She is talking about Li Han, so why is it not her own portrayal now.

    "I don''t know since when, Si Jinjian stopped appearing. Gradually I can''t see him, but it doesn''t mean I can''t find him. I can contact him by calling and texting. If I contact him before His teammates can also find where he is, but it''s not the same as before." Li Han said with a frown.

    Su Zibao poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Si Jinjian used to be there all day long, wasn''t it because he wanted to check the accounts of the Li Group? Now that your Li family''s accounts have been checked, he still has his responsibilities. It''s normal for the world to run around. Yoyoyo, I really didn''t expect our girl Li Han to see Si Jinjian in one day like every three autumns?"

    "Who wants to see him!" Li Han retorted, and said frustratedly, "After the Li Group''s accounts were checked, in fact, Si Jinjian stayed for a while. He helped me deal with the malicious spies of the Li family. That is to say, he has not appeared very much recently. I thought he was transferred abroad to do business, but he is obviously in the imperial capital and is dating other women, so he is so leisurely and elegant, where is he busy.

    Su Zibao handed the teacup in his hand to Li Han and said, "Drink a cup to cool off."

    "Who is angry?" Li Han gritted his teeth.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Isn''t he angry because he saw Si Jinjian dating another woman?"

    "I..." Li Han wanted to refute, but he didn''t know where to start, so he silently took a sip of tea.

    Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "I have already analyzed the problem. Even after the Li family''s official business was resolved, Si Jinjian kept it for you to help you solve the private affairs, explaining that everything he did was not just because of his responsibilities. One point, is it that Miss Li Han, who has been rejected by us thousands of miles away, falls in love? Of course, it''s not just this, there are four years of confrontation, and love will grow over time."

    Without waiting for Li Han to refute, Su Zibao continued, "In the end, you''re just such a person, who has ignored you since recently, and instead messed up with other women, really likes the new and hates the old, empathizes and does not love, the sin is unforgivable, then we Did the whole idea ruin him, or just kill him? Or **** and then kill?"

    "No! He has nothing to do with me, don''t bully him." Li Han immediately took a protective attitude.

    Su Zibao held back his laughter, but he still couldn''t hold back his laughter. Li Han saw that Su Zibao reacted like this and she was joking with herself, stared at Su Zibao angrily and said, "A Bao, you are laughing at me!"

    "No, no, I''m just thinking, how can Si Jinjian''s old-fashioned wooden stake, He De, get the admiration of our eldest Miss Li Han, but he still doesn''t bow down under your pomegranate skirt, and dares to run to hook up with other women, Be sure to give him some color. Oh, by the way, do you know who your rival is?"

 Chapter 846： grab him

    "I have nothing to do with Si Jinjian. Who he likes and who he wants to contact is his own business." Li Han clarified and said slowly, "The woman''s name is Li Yiwen, her parents are teachers, and she is from a scholarly background. The family, who majored in data analysis, was transferred to a newcomer in their department. In fact, the division team rarely brought newcomers, but I didn��t expect that he was taking that girl now.��

    Su Zibao understood immediately. If Li Han really didn''t care, how could he investigate so clearly?

    "Are you sure they''re dating, not business? This...they are colleagues." Su Zibao.

    Li Han bit his lip, "I have to go to a western restaurant alone for some business."

    "That''s really troublesome. You get the moon first when you are near the water tower. The other person is Si Jinjian''s colleague, and he is a newcomer. Naturally, they will face him day and night. It''s a pity." Su Zibao sighed deliberately.

    Li Han had followed Si Jinjian at the beginning, but now there are newcomers following him, thinking that Si Jinjian will treat others as much as he did to himself at first, he is particularly irritable. Coupled with the stimulation of Su Zibao, his face became even worse.

    "Li Han, I heard that Morxi has been chasing you, the seventh king of the King League, the heir to the royal family, if you marry him, you will become a princess, and it is also a powerful alliance for your career. Since Si Jin Jian If you''ve already fallen in love with someone else, then you might as well just make do with Mori." Su Zibao gave a serious suggestion.

    Li Han immediately retorted, "Impossible! Si Jinjian won''t like Li Yiwen! How could he like people! And with his bad personality, there are a few women who can stand it."

    "Li Yiwen is obviously very good at this. Although Si Jinjian is old-fashioned, stern, unsmiling, like a wooden stake, cold-hearted people are generally attractive, so..." Su Zibao lengthened the ending.

    Li Han was indignant, "Hmph, people who like him are really caught in the door."

    Su Zibao sighed silently in his heart, Li Han, why are you scolding yourself? Sure enough, the IQ of women in love is negative. However, based on Su Zibao''s understanding of Si Jinjian, he really didn''t think he would like that Li Yiwen who appeared.

    Su Zibao can see how Si Jinjian protects Li Han and how to protect her. But Su Zibao was not sure what Si Jinjian thought. She couldn''t ask directly. The only person in the world who knew Si Jinjian best was Pei Yi.

    Thinking of this guy, Su Zibao frowned. Forget it, for the sake of Li Han and Si Jinjian, we can only ask him to plan first.

    "There are two choices now. First, whether Si Jinjian, whether he is with Li Yiwen, or with other women, has nothing to do with us. Oh no, it''s still a bit of a relationship, a friendship. When he gets married, we will Prepare a gift and drink a glass of wedding wine. Second, get Si Jinjian back." Su Zibao said domineeringly.

    Li Han was stunned and stammered, "Grab... Grab it?"

    "Yeah, grab him and put him to sleep! Then let him be responsible. If he dares to date another woman again, he will break his leg!" Su Zibao said excitedly with a look of eagerness on his face.

    Looking at Su Zibao, who was dressed in bandit, Li Han said in a sullen voice, "This...it''s too direct."

    "You dare not sleep with him, how dare you say you love him?" Su Zibao asked rhetorically.

    Li Han was even more embarrassed, she didn''t say she loved Si Jin Jian.

    "It''s such a pleasant decision. I''ll help you get the chance, and it''s up to you to push Si Jinjian back." Su Zibao patted Li Han on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Silly girl, happiness depends on yourself. The first step to overthrow the male **** starts with a date. Wait, I will help you ask him tomorrow."

    Li Han was dazzled, and really felt that Su Zibao was progressing too fast. Before she could refuse, she heard the other person say, "If you think that Si Jinjian and Li Yiwen are married now, and you are not sad at all, then I will not care. Si Jinjian is also the boss, so I think it is time to get married. , you said right?"

    He is married to Li Yiwen. When Li Han thought of this possibility, he felt like his heart was being twisted by a knife, and the pain was unstoppable.

    Although I don''t agree with what Su Zibao said that he slept directly with Si Jinjian, why is he so sad when he thinks of him becoming someone else''s husband?

    Su Zibao had a panoramic view of this scene. Of course, she knew that Li Han and Si Jinjian both liked each other, but neither of the two arrogant arrogances refused to speak up, and she didn''t know what Si Jinjian thought, and now they are still messing with other women, This made Li Han''s vinegar jar explode.

    But that''s what made Li Han face up to her feelings for Si Jinjian.

    There are pros and cons too.

    For these two people who are both in trouble, the only way is to put the two of them together and solve it by yourself.

    "Today, A Bao came to me on his own initiative. He must have gone through the wrong door." Pei Yi, who opened the door, looked at Su Zibao in front of him, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Su Zibao''s lip line was slightly raised. Recently, he was accustomed to choking with him, and said lazily, "I''m sorry, I went through the wrong door."

    "Don''t make trouble." Pei Yi wrapped her in his arms and hugged the person directly into the room, with a bit of pride in his tone, "Even if you went wrong and entered the door of the eldest son, it is the uncle. People, don''t even think about going out."

    Su Zibao was caught off guard by his arms and stared at him, "Put me down."

    "Kiss me and I''ll let you down." Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes flashed with a sly light.

    Su Zibao looked at him angrily, thinking about what she wanted for Si Jinjian today, so she had to be carried in by him.

    Pei Yi sat on the sofa with Su Zibao in his arms, placed her directly on his lap, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and pressed their bodies together, like a close couple. All the maids in the house wiped the table and swept the floor by themselves, bowing their heads and daring not to look at this blushing and heart-pounding scene.

    "You..." Su Zibao angrily wanted to accuse him, but he focused on Li Han''s happiness, bit his lip and said, "I need your help with something."

    Pei Yi smiled lazily, "As long as the baby kisses me, I won''t say anything about anything, even if I take off my clothes and sleep with you."

    Take off and sleep with you, you want to be beautiful!

    "How far have Si Jinjian and Li Yiwen developed now?" Su Zibao asked, resisting the urge to kick him.

    Pei Yi was taken aback, "Who is Li Yiwen?"

    "It seems you don''t know. It''s a new woman from Si Jinjian''s department. She seems to have a close relationship with Si Jinjian. I want to know where they are at." Su Zibao said. Although she said in front of Li Han that she would **** Si Jinjian over, if Si Jinjian and that Li Yiwen really developed a relationship, Su Zibao would not be able to break up the couple.

    But Su Zibao didn''t believe they were a couple.

    "I haven''t heard of this person, but wait a minute, I''ll call and ask." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao said quickly, "Don''t ask Si Jinjian, don''t startle the snake!"

    Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing, what the stupid woman wanted to do, the baby came out.

    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to ask him to know."

 Chapter 847： There are thousands of forms of love, but they all end in the same way

    Pei Yi didn''t know who to call, and hung up after a few words. Sure enough, Pei Yi and Si Jinjian had a close relationship, and he could easily find out about him.

    "It doesn''t matter. Li Yiwen is a newcomer who entered the department this year. This year, their department has entered a large number of newcomers. Si Jinjian brings her, a pure colleague relationship." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief, then it was easy.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Su Zibao said without hesitation, "Si Jinjian fell asleep."

    "He''s not as handsome as me, so you should sleep with me." Pei Yi immediately understood her slip of the tongue and joked.

    Su Zibao choked, "I helped Li Han to sleep with Si Jinjian. It''s not even sleep. Whether you can sleep depends on your fate, you have to **** Si Jinjian over. Pei Yi, do you think Si Jinjian likes Li Han? "

    "Why do you ask that?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows. Li Han was a woman who made Si Jinjian willing to violate his own principles. If he liked it, he already loved him deeply.

    Su Zibao said, "I think Si Jinjian likes Li Han, but I don''t know why, Si Jinjian is deliberately alienating her now. Li Han is very sad. If you like it, why don''t you fight for it, but stay away."

    "Isn''t there a Moorish chasing Li Han recently?" Pei Yi said lightly.

    "What''s the matter with him..." Su Zibao paused, "Does Si Jinjian think that he is not worthy of Li Han?"

    Pei Yi said, "Si Jinjian and Li Han''s identities are very different. In the past, when Li Han was in trouble, he was Li Han''s captain. But now it is different. Li Han is the head of the Li family and the controller of the Li family group. He''s just an ordinary law enforcement officer. Especially now that there is a Morxi who is in good condition in all aspects, the right match. He feels that he can''t protect Li Han, and it is his choice to hand over to a man with a strong heritage to protect him. "

    It turned out to be so. Not because I don''t like it, but because I like it too much.

    Su Zibao could feel the same, because at that time she also had the same thoughts as Si Jinjian. In this stormy shopping mall, Li Han shines brightly, but if there is a slight error, he will fall from the clouds. If he wants to wear a crown, he must bear its weight.

    She became the head of the Li family, which was both an honor and a heavy responsibility. There are still many ups and downs in the future. Si Jinjian feels that he can''t protect Li Han at all if he can''t get involved in the business world, and he can''t accompany her to go down. Standing in the position of law enforcement, he must always be fair. guidelines. But now there is a person with a stronger family background than Li Han and a more noble person who is willing to protect her, Si Jinjian, and retreats safely.

    At that time, Su Zibao was also like this, thinking that quitting and letting Pei Yi and the Han family unite was the right choice.

    It''s just that for Li Han, she only wants Si Jinjian. No matter what Mo Xi was, it was someone else, and only Si Jin Jian was in her eyes.

    Only at this moment did Su Zibao deeply understand Pei Yi''s mood at that time. Looking at other people''s love, she suddenly found that there are some traces that are similar to their own. There are probably thousands of forms of love in this world, but they all end in the same way.

    At that time, Pei Yi was the same as Li Han now. He didn''t want anyone else, he only wanted Su Zibao.

    At first, she only understood one or two points, but now she suddenly realizes what kind of love and affection it is. So the Pei Yi who loves her, the Pei Yi who can only hold her in his eyes, has it really changed since then?

    She was in disbelief. Unwilling to believe, unwilling to believe.

    &nb

    sp; However, the back he left holding Tang Yuqing appeared in front of her again, so fierce.

    At that time, they loved so deeply, and now they have come this far, and it is even more heartbreaking. Because once you have it, you know that love is precious.

    Su Zibao realized that he was staring at Pei Yi for a while, but he didn''t interrupt her, as if he could understand the complex emotions flashing in her eyes, he bent the corners of his lips towards her, smiling beautifully. Upside down all beings.

    Su Zibao turned away from looking at him and said, "But Li Han likes him. I don''t care what Si Jinjian thinks, I always want him to know what Li Han thinks. Why do you just leave Li Han so arbitrarily? Make decisions for Li Han. Right, that''s what you said at the beginning."

    "Well, so let''s figure it out now, how to put Si Jinjian on Li Han''s bed?" Pei Yi touched his chin, his long and narrow eyes shining brightly.

    Hearing this, Su Zibao instantly became interested, "It''s roughly like this. But even if Si Jinjian was put on the bed, Li Han would not dare to push it, both of them are so afflicted, hey. Ask Si Jinjian first and find a way to let him go to bed. The two of them were honest with each other and knew each other''s hearts."

    "Si Jinjian''s character, although it''s not that he won''t say anything, but it''s similar. If you don''t want to say it, you won''t say it until you die." Pei Yi knew this friend very well and said lightly.

    Su Zibao immediately decided, "Then beat him to death!"

    Four eyes facing each other.

    "Good idea." Pei Yi agreed.

    The couple looked at each other and smiled, and they both understood the meaning in each other''s eyes, like two foxes who were in a rut, with a full tacit understanding.

    Border town, revisit the old place.

    Li Han was in a bad mood because Si Jinjian was in a bad mood, so Su Zibao forced her to go to the border town for a tour, reminiscing about the time at the summer camp here. Li Han took it as a distraction and came with Su Zibao.

    Five or six years have passed, and the Biancheng Military Region has not changed much. This place has many memories for them. At that time, they hadn''t graduated from university yet. The instructors made things difficult, they were punished for running exercises, they pulled the red line of uncle and sister Xia, and Pei Yi was parachuted into the air. There was even the first time for the Pei Su couple in this place. It is a memory. Unique place.

    Just when Su Zibao and the others arrived, Si Jinjian was also brought by Pei Yi.

    "Pei Yi, why don''t you ask me about Su Zibao?" Si Jin Jian frowned.

    Pei Yi tutted and said, "It''s all big men. Are you still afraid of what I''ll do to you? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in men."

    "That''s good." Si Jinjian said calmly.

    Pei Yi choked, knowing that Si Jinjian was running on him on purpose, and was about to say something when suddenly two familiar figures appeared in front of them. It was Su Zibao and Li Han.

    Si Jinjian immediately realized that he had been tricked by Pei Yi, and said coldly, "Pei! Yi!"

    "I''ve always lost sight of my friends. For the sake of my wife, I had to sell you." Pei Yi was not ashamed but proud. Looking at Su Zibao''s smiling face, he completely ignored the person beside him who was tricked by him. people.

    Si Jinjian looked at the wife-loving madman, and after holding it back for a long time, he finally threw out one sentence, "If I hadn''t beat you, I would have beaten you to death."

    And our uncle Pei didn''t care what Si Jinjian said at all, his deep and charming eyes were directed at Su Zibao, full of charm and handsome. The magnetic voice is **** and charming: "Wife, do you have an appointment?"

 Chapter 848： Not a family, not a family year

    A few people who met by chance in the Biancheng Military Region were camping in the back mountain. The night sky in early summer is full of twinkling stars, and the night sky in the mountains is pure black, pure only bright stars, very beautiful.

    Next to the bonfire were two tents that had been pitched up. Whether it was Li Han or Su Zibao, it was the first time camping outside. Aside from other factors, it was exciting and novel. Si Jinjian still had that old-fashioned face, and saw that Li Han''s expression did not change in the slightest. He sat in front of the bonfire and grilled the meat skewers bought from the supermarket in the military region.

    "Si Jinjian, if I''m not mistaken, you should be about the same age as Pei Yi. You can see that all of Pei Yi''s children can play soy sauce. You''re not married yet, so aren''t you urging them at home?" Su Zibao looked at him nervously. Li Han, who didn''t know what to say with a face, looked at Pei Yi who was sitting lazily over there, and decided to start by himself.

    Si Jinjian said lightly, "I have no family."

    "Huh?" Li Han was waiting for Si Jinjian''s answer with his ears pricked up, and when he heard this, he instantly looked at him.

    Her gaze was too hot, and Si Jinjian also looked at her. His eyes met, but Si Jinjian''s expression remained the same. For someone like him who has been doing law enforcement work all the year round, controlling his emotions and feelings is the most basic thing. skills.

    Li Han thought a lot. During the New Year''s Eve last year, she forced him to accompany her to celebrate the New Year with her. Because of the great changes in the Li family, she cried like an idiot in front of him. But to comfort him, he didn''t even have a family. After all, he still has a sister, Si Jinjian, only himself.

    But he has become accustomed to it and spent a happy New Year with her.

    No wonder he never mentioned his family.

    "Sorry, I don''t know." Su Zibao said apologetically, looking at Pei Yi at the same time. The eyes are clearly, are you still sitting and watching the play?

    As soon as he received Su Zibao''s look, Pei Yi immediately cleared his throat and said, "So if you''ve been alone for so long, you won''t have to be alone this year like in previous years, right? Should you consider finding someone to join you this year? eat dumplings."

    "Last year, the Division Brigade spent the New Year with me, not alone." Li Han said immediately.

    Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly, "It turns out that you two have been together for a long time. It just so happened that the men were married and the women were married. We were together last year and this year, and we will be together every year in the future. Sure enough, it is not a family, not a family year. ."

    "I support. I''m really worried that Li Han won''t be able to marry. It''s rare that you, Si Jin Jian, aren''t married either. Just make do with it." Su Zibao immediately took over.

    This couple is a matchmaker.

    Li Han felt that they were too direct, but he didn''t stop him, waiting for Si Jinjian''s answer.

    Si Jinjian looked at Li Han, his eyes were as clear as spring water, and his angular face was as cold as ever, "How could Miss Li Han not be able to marry, Mr. Moorxi, the seventh king of the King League, is pursuing Miss Li Han, very proud right."

    "How can you tell that you are right. A foreigner, one of our own, is not right at all! We Li Han, such a good girl, don''t marry abroad, you must stay in the imperial capital, Li Han, you say Right?" Su Zibao winked at Li Han.

    Unexpectedly, Li Han became angry when he heard Si Jinjian''s words, and regardless of Su Zibao''s suggestion, he snorted and said, "Mr. Si is right. Morxi is the crown prince of Europe, the seventh king of the King League, and has a strong family background. Also very good. Humorous

    , knowledgeable, there will always be endless topics to talk about, and it will never make people unhappy. "

    Si Jinjian smiled lightly, "Then I wish you lovers will be married in the end."

    "Thank you for your blessing." Li Han felt extremely aggrieved, and knew that he would push me outside. At the beginning, I felt that the Li family was small, and so did he. What kind of business Wang Laowu should he introduce to him, and he would also use his authority to pick her a husband who was excellent in every aspect and couldn''t be more excellent?

    If you really like her, do you push her out like that? Also, although Si Jinjian helped her a lot, he never said a word of liking from the beginning to the end.

    Only he became a chatter after being drunk, which made her feel that he seemed to fall in love with her, but looking at the wooden stake at this time, Li Han felt that Si Jin Jian was so far away.

    "You are so happy that I get married. If I get married, I won''t cause you any trouble, and I won''t prevent you from dating your little lover." Li Han''s straightforward personality, after all, couldn''t hold back and said angrily.

    Si Jinjian was slightly taken aback, little lover?

    "Pretend to be innocent, isn''t it the newcomer from your department? Didn''t you say that you never bring newcomers alone? You also said that you train newcomers to take a class, and even I only follow after completing my schoolwork a year later. You, why did that newcomer follow you as soon as he came, or did you take advantage of your position to teach her alone?" Li Hanhan snorted and asked.

    Si Jinjian frowned slightly, "She is different from you."

    "Yeah, yes, you like her, so of course it''s different from me. If you like her, you have privileges. Do you know that this is a favoritism? Isn''t the Si Brigade the most disciplined? Meet him.

    Si Jinjian looked at Li Han who was angry, and seemed to understand what she was angry about. The strong vinegar smell could be smelled even by the two onlookers, Su Zibao and Pei Yi, let alone Si Jinjian.

    Su Zibao gave Li Han a thumbs up secretly. Well done, that''s why I want to ask such a question. Now I''m waiting for Si Jinjian to explain. As long as he explains, it means that he is still afraid of Li Han''s misunderstanding, and then she and Pei Yi continue to stir up the topic...

    The air was silent for a while, but Si Jinjian just raised his eyebrows, "You are no longer my team member, and you can''t control the affairs of my team. Do you think I violated the rules, report it? As you like."

    These words almost made Li Hanqi cry. After experiencing so many strong winds and waves, Li Han is considered invincible, but the attitude of the man he likes is really hurtful.

    The more Si Jinjian is like this, the more Li Han understands how much he likes him, and how sad he is.

    "Who wants to report you! Who is willing to take care of you!" Li Han angrily threw these words away, turned around and left.

    Li Han was run away by Si Jin Jian angrily. And Si Jinjian looked at the back of her leaving without chasing after her, as if he just wanted to draw a line with Li Han unfeelingly.

    Su Zibao got angry when he saw this scene. He ignored Si Jinjian and said to Pei Yi, "If you''re in a bad mood, drink with me."

    "I''ll stay with you to the end, I won''t return if I don''t get drunk." Pei Yi opened the can of beer next to him and handed it to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao filled half of the bottle in one gulp, and Pei Yi tutted, "Slow down, it''s still early, you can drink it until dawn."

    This box of beer and barbecue was a late-night snack they prepared for camping, but now that Li Han is gone, the late-night snack has also turned into a boring drink.

 Chapter 849： There is no shortcut to anyones love

    Pei Yi accompanies Su Zibao to drink, and Si Jinjian is left by them, but he is not angry, he just keeps calm.

    Ten minutes later, Si Jinjian''s face suddenly stiffened, and he looked at Su Zibao, "Where did Li Han go?"

    "I don''t know. You made her mad, you asked me." Su Zibao drank two cans of beer, and fell on Pei Yi in a daze, unable to speak clearly.

    Si Jinjian''s face sank instantly, "There is an undeveloped area here, and it is difficult to see the road at night. If Li Han accidentally runs into the deep mountains and old forests..."

    "Call her. There is a signal on the mountain, as long as you don''t enter the undeveloped area, you can contact her." Pei Yi said.

    Si Jinjian couldn''t care less now, took out his mobile phone and dialed. Never before had he hoped Li Han to answer the call quickly, but the phone reminded that the number you dialed was not in the service area.

    It''s not shutdown, it''s not not connecting, it''s no signal.

    Pei Yi just said that the signal will be lost when entering the undeveloped area.

    "No signal." Si Jinjian clenched her phone tightly.

    Su Zibao seemed to be most sobered up by the bad news, and said, "Half of the mountain belongs to the undeveloped area. I accidentally ran into it at the beginning. Fortunately, Pei Yi found me, otherwise I would have turned into a corpse. It''s over. , you have to call the troops at the foot of the mountain for help immediately."

    "Normal soldiers in the undeveloped area can''t enter, and it will take at least two hours for the special troops to be dispatched. In addition, it is now night, which makes the search more difficult..." Pei Yi''s face was not good, and he felt that Li Han was more fierce than good.

    Si Jinjian said, "I can''t wait, she has only walked for ten minutes, I should be able to catch up with her fast. Li Han entered the undeveloped area at such a fast speed, so he could only go to the fork in front of him. Tiao, I followed the road to find her, and I should be able to catch up."

    "That''s good. Let''s work separately. You go in and look for it, and we will contact the rescue team at the foot of the mountain." Pei Yi said.

    Without any delay, Si Jinjian picked up a backpack, flashed a flashlight and left.

    Pei Yi and Su Zibao watched him leave, and after a few minutes passed when his figure disappeared into the night, Pei Yi said, "I''m sure he followed that way."

    "That''s good. It didn''t take us to search the map two days in advance to find such a suitable place." Su Zibao raised his lips with a smile, and his beautiful eyes flashed with smart light, and there was no sign of being drunk at all.

    "Take out the monitor and take a look. Where are they?" Su Zibao urged.

    Pei Yi lazily took out a tablet computer from his pocket. After swiping his finger on the screen a few times, a map of the border city and the mountains appeared on the screen. At this time, there were two green movements on the screen. smaller.

    It can be clearly seen that one of the small green dots that is farther away from them originally stood still, and after a while, it continued to move forward as the green dot behind them gradually approached.

    "Hey, we''re almost at our designated place." Su Zibao nodded in satisfaction.

    Six years ago, there were indeed many undeveloped areas here, but six years later, technology has developed rapidly, and many places that were inaccessible before have gradually been successfully explored by people. This back mountain has already been fully developed.

    It''s just that Si Jinjian was pulled in temporarily, and he doesn''t know the situation here. The warning signs of the undeveloped areas on the road have not been removed. In addition, Su Zibao deliberately told the story that happened here before, which was misleading. Si Jinjian thought that there was still an undeveloped area here.

    After reuniting with Si Jinjian long ago, Su Zibao quietly made a deal with Li Han. First of all, be nice

    Si Jinjian said, by the way, drinking alcohol, maybe if he drinks too much, he will become a chatter. As a result, the conversation between the two broke down just after the beginning.

    Second, there was a wood not far from their camp. This forest used to be in an undeveloped area, nicknamed the Lost Forest. Once you go in, you can''t get out. Later, after rudely breaking in through various high-tech, it was discovered that the trees, flowers and plants here are arranged according to a kind of natural gossip. , so people get lost.

    Now there are many forests that cannot come out after entering, and many of them are for this reason. In order to study this natural formation, the Biancheng Mountains did not destroy it, otherwise anyone and animals who broke in by mistake would be trapped in it. However, with Pei Yi''s authority, he has already obtained the method from the military.

    Si Jinjian is very smart, but he can''t get out, and they will think they are trapped in the woods by then.

    Wasn''t he willing to speak his mind until he died? That will suffocate you.

    This is the reason why Su Zibao and Pei Yi specially picked this place, and without any explanation in advance, Si Jinjian has no idea about the geographical environment here.

    Although there was no signal in those undeveloped areas, Li Han wore a special magnetic vibration bracelet. As long as the switch was pressed, the computer here could receive it and pick her up immediately. If she doesn''t flip the switch, they''ll pick them up the next morning.

    This is an appointment between Su Zibao and Li Han.

    The tracker on Si Jinjian''s body didn''t know how Pei Yi quietly put it on it. With his supernatural powers, Si Jinjian must not have noticed that Pei Yi was trapped again.

    Therefore, the two of them will appear on the map, and everything is under surveillance.

    There is really no danger on this mountain. It has been developed by the Biancheng Military Region for several years, and even wild animals have been moved to the reserve for fear of being poached. There are only some ordinary small animals and boundless forests left here.

    Both Pei Yi and Su Zibao stared at the green dots, and they finally felt relieved until they both entered the lost forest, the two green dots merged together, and kept circling in the lost forest.

    After designing such a large circle, it is finally done.

    Su Zibao can only help Li Han to do this, the rest is up to them. If they are in this situation, they can''t make a pair, then they really have no fate and can''t force it.

    "Celebrate our success in drawing the red line for the first time, let''s have a drink." Su Zibao was a little happy in his heart, and Pei Yi was more pleasing to the eye, so he picked up the beer and said.

    Pei Yi had a cup of tea with her, her thin lips pursed slightly, and she was as beautiful as a picture scroll.

    They couldn''t rest assured to sleep, so they had to stare and monitor for a while, just in case something happened, so they chatted while drinking. The moonlight tonight is beautiful.

    Time passed bit by bit, and finally, the two green dots on the screen stopped in the forest and stopped moving. It seemed that Si Jinjian had already understood that they couldn''t get out. The next step was their own time, so don''t worry about it anymore. Just pick them up tomorrow morning.

    "If Si Jinjian didn''t like Li Han, he wouldn''t be so nervous about her safety. He couldn''t wait to find her for help. He must like Li Han very much, but he wouldn''t say it because he had all kinds of scruples. But the two of them treated each other frankly. , facing the future together is actually the best choice." Su Zibao held the beer can, looked at the bonfire that was extinguished, and smiled, "Look, such a simple truth can be understood at a glance as an outsider, but The parties involved have to go through so many detours to understand."

    Just like before, they had experienced so many bumps and bumps before they understood this truth. She was talking about Si Jinjian and Li Han, but they were laughing at themselves.

    "There is no shortcut to anyone''s love." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his tone was flat, but his eyes were gentle.

 Chapter 850： Find me this walking dead, collect the corpse?

    Su Zibao was stunned, and felt that this sentence had gone to his heart. Yeah, there are never shortcuts. We all know the truth, but we are still stuck in the mud. Only those who have really experienced it understand that only when you fall and hurt will you have a memory. When others say that it is your turn 10 million times, it is useless at all.

    But Su Zibao doesn''t think it''s the wrong way. There is no right or wrong in love. Every choice we make is based on our original intentions and our intentions for the other party. Sometimes we cannot cater to the other party''s ideas, and sometimes we are not even understood by the other party. In fact, it is a very normal thing.

    This journey is not easy, but the more difficult it is, the more profound the love. Su Zibao used to envy the ordinary life of others. In fact, he not only liked that way of life, but also part of his cowardice. Cowardice in all people.

    That is to hope that all the happiness and love that I have now is safe and secure and will not be destroyed. There will be no twists and turns, no ups and downs, no obstacles. Why are they afraid of not being plain, why they are afraid of being unstable, because they are afraid that possible difficulties will break up each other.

    But at this moment, Su Zibao seemed to realize that she had already changed her mind unknowingly. Her love, after going through all the twists and turns, experienced severe wounds and gentle favors, finally guarded the insipidity that belonged to them. The heart is flat, but not afraid of wind and frost.

    It''s just a pity that she and Pei Yi fell into one of the hurdles. There are too many problems, and it really is not the end.

    Thinking of this, I feel inexplicably sad.

    "Compared to being honest with each other, baby, you think it''s more pathetic that you want to be honest with the other party but don''t believe it at all?" Pei Yi suddenly stared into Su Zibao''s eyes and said.

    Su Zibao raised his head and looked at him, "Then why do you think the other party doesn''t believe you?"

    "Because of what I did, I gave the other party a conclusion." Pei Yi admitted his mistake and meant something. "But sometimes the eyes are not what you see, and the ears are not what you think."

    Su Zibao raised his lips and smiled, "You said similar things to me, don''t believe what you see, don''t believe what you hear, believe in your heart. So I watched your back and waited for you to come back. I My heart told me that you would come back, and you would definitely come back. But it was very quiet and cold in the attic. Blood kept flowing out of the broken wound. No matter how I pressed it, I couldn��t stop it. The temperature of my body was layer by layer. Descending, getting colder. It''s getting darker and darker, and I can clearly feel my life is fading little by little, but I think I can wait for you, keep waiting, until I die."

    "The moment before I passed out, I thought I was dead. But I woke up again, I was still alive, and I still didn''t wait for you. At that time, I knew that Su Zibao, who believed in you with all his heart, was waiting for you, and she believed in you. , but I''m sorry she died. Now I''m not her who survived. If you want to find her, go back to the day before she passed out and find her. You didn''t show up when she used her life to wait for you. Come out now and find her. What''s the use of my walking dead, collect the corpse?"

    Su Zibao was laughing, but a big teardrop fell from his eyes. How can you forgive a woman waiting for you to die? Do you know the feeling of watching you hug someone and leave without looking back, leaving yourself to die? Waiting for you to come back until you''re dying, until it seems like you''re at the end of your life, until the whole world goes dark.

    If you were an hour late at that time, then even the skin in front of you would be gone, and only a handful of loess would remain.

    ask for one

    Dead people believe you, Pei Yi, why are you so ridiculous. But why did Su Zibao think he was funny, but he couldn''t laugh, only tears could not be restrained.

    "A Bao." Pei Yi''s eyes were full of distress, and he had already tasted her bitterness by calling her name only.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "I don''t want to speculate with more malice, I have already done my best to both of us. So you Pei Yi, don''t tell me anything you believe in. You are late, Su Zibao is dead, A dead person has no heart, how can he believe with his heart if he has no heart. Just like this����

    Su Zibao took out his phone from his pocket, opened one page, the text message from Fei Ying, the photo of them rolling on the bed.

    "Just like this photo, Su Zibao believed you if you said that you and Fei Ying never slept. But now you tell me a thousand times, and I don''t want to believe it. And I don''t think you didn''t let me continue to investigate. The underlying reason, is it related to this kind of shameful bed transaction, which is already a great respect for you. Isn''t it?"

    Pei Yi stared at the photo, his eyes sank, and he grabbed Su Zibao''s cell phone and opened Fei Ying''s text message records. Su Zibao doesn''t have the habit of deleting records, each message, showing his teeth and claws, provocative and arrogant, and this bed photo where a normal person feels rolling the sheets just by looking at it, Fei Ying is despicable and shameless, and uses this method to the extreme. Bullied Su Zibao, but Abao never told him.

    She faces it alone. This Fei Ying challenged her if she had the ability to keep Pei Yi''s text messages and flew directly to the Maldives. Although it was to save Tang Yuqing, she didn''t know the insider''s Su Zibao, if he was hurt by him at that time.

    One after another, Fei Ying stabbed her heart with a knife again and again, and what Pei Yi did was the blade that hurt her.

    He has hurt her time and time again without knowing it. Until the end, she looked at his back and couldn''t wait for his people, hurt and hopeless.

    "I know you went to the Maldives last time to save Tang Yuqing, not Fei Ying. But it doesn''t make any difference to me, it''s all for other women, and I couldn''t keep you at that time. So you don''t need to explain. Yes, including this photo." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao and said, "I didn''t have **** with Fei Ying, and I don''t want you to trace her information just because this woman is dangerous and troublesome."

    Su Zibao had an expression of indifference on his face, whatever he said.

    "Do you believe in dry words, do you believe in facts? If you want to deal with Fei Ying, I will cooperate with everything. Or if you believe me, I will make plans and you will watch the whole process. Everything is based on the premise of protecting your safety, and you are absolutely not allowed to do it. Anything that involves risk. On this basis, I will accompany you in whatever you do." Pei Yi said word by word, "Is it enough for you to believe, I love you."

    He loves her, not just talking and doing something to hurt her. From these text messages, Pei Yi already understands that even if Su Zibao doesn''t deal with Fei Ying, the other party is still eyeing her. Taking the initiative to attack is the best way to deal with it. If you want to protect Su Zibao in the circle, it is impossible to prevent Fei Ying from targeting her.

    "What did you say?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi in surprise. She tried her best to sleep with her, and she didn''t get any news about Fei Ying from Pei Yi''s mouth.

    At this time, he said, he wants to cooperate with her to deal with Fei Ying?

    "Accompany you to do whatever you want, anything." Pei Yi''s eyes were bright, and the gentleness of the pet in his eyes was more beautiful than the moonlight on the horizon.

 Chapter 851： Ill help you dry, relive old dreams

    "You..." Su Zibao bit his lip, as if the softest part of his heart had been hit hard by him.

    If you only believe in facts, then I will prove it with practical actions. I thought that such a proud person would be angry because of her distrust, but the other party did not. His favor for her has always been, I let you, I am used to you, I pet you.

    Unprepared, what Su Zibao always wanted to do came true. He is willing to stop and hide and accompany her to deal with Fei Ying.

    "Is it enough to believe that you love me? This can only mean that you and Fei Ying are... innocent." Su Zibao turned his head arrogantly.

    Pei Yi stretched out her hands to hold her face and pulled it back, not allowing her eyes to escape, her eyes met.

    "Why?" Su Zibao said unnaturally.

    After someone promised to accompany her to deal with Fei Ying, the atmosphere in the entire back mountain became warmer, and he couldn''t be fiercer towards him.

    "Well��"

    Pei Yi''s lips were pressed up, Su Zibao''s pupils dilated, but his hands wrapped around her face and couldn''t move. After some deep kisses, Pei Yi let go of Su Zibao, and his long and narrow eyes were full of **: "Baby, I''m absolutely innocent. I don''t mind taking it off for you to check."

    Su Zibao''s face turned red. What kind of inspection, even if you have done something with Fei Ying, you can''t check it out!

    "No!" Su Zibao immediately refused, picked up the beer next to him and handed it to him to cover up, "Drink!"

    Pei Yi took the beer and raised his lips slightly, "You want to get me drunk, what are you doing to me?"

    "Who can do what to you!"

    "Didn''t you strip me off at Yoshino Mountain a few days ago, and here six years ago, someone couldn''t wait to ride on me." Pei Yi looked contemplative, and he didn''t know what mosaic images he was thinking about. .

    Su Zibao took a deep breath. Six years ago, their first time in Border Town...

    Although so many years have passed, the memory is still vivid. And now revisiting the old place, many details seem to be right in front of you. As if reliving a movie, Su Zibao''s cheeks instantly turned red.

    "Don''t think! Don''t think! Can''t you put some serious things in your mind!" Su Zibao shook Pei Yi''s shoulders with a look of embarrassment, "Hurry up and throw those lustful things out of your mind. , do you hear me!"

    Pei Yi let her sway around, like a tumbler, with a narrow smile. But the beer in his hand was poured directly on Su Zibao because of the shaking.

    In the early summer night, she originally wore a blue and white spun yarn bare-shoulder top, with a dark brown ankle-length skirt, and a blue-gray coat, showing the mature and intellectual temperament of a Mori girl. But when I was drinking just now, Su Zibao took off his coat, and now the beer was poured directly on the thin gauze coat, which was soaked instantly, and the color of the clothes inside could be seen at a glance.

    The wet beer droplets on the exposed collarbone slid down the neckline of the clothes, a different kind of wet temptation.

    Pei Yi''s throat moved, his throat was dry and hoarse for a while, and there was burning desire in his eyes.

    "What are you looking at? Take a piece of paper and wipe it." Su Zibao said maliciously, but his face was actually red and burned.

    This can''t be blamed on Pei Yi, because she dangling around and spilled Pei Yi''s wine, she was considered unlucky.

    "You don''t need to be so troublesome." Pei Yi took Su Zibao''s shoulders and put his lips together.

    With an evil and bewitching smile, "I''m very sorry for getting Miss Su''s clothes wet, I''ll help you dry it."

    Su Zibao was taken aback, eh? Wipe with sleeves?

    The next moment, Pei Yi''s lips were already kissing at the collarbone, but he left the mark of his taste and hickey. Pei Yi tugged hard, but the shirt slipped down weakly.

    "Pei Yi..." Su Zibao''s body softened, and he was about to stop him, but was suddenly provoked by someone maliciously, and he snorted before holding back and not calling out.

    In the line of sight, only those eyes that were as deep as the stars in the night sky remained.

    The moonlight is quiet and good. Six years ago, six years later, I relived my old dream.

    At the edge of the forest, Si Jinjian saw Li Han. He felt that the forest in front of him was unsafe like a conditioned reflex, and shouted, "Li Han, stop and don''t go forward. It''s not safe here, let''s go back."

    But Li Han didn''t look back, "If you ask me to stop, I will stop. What does it have to do with me? Why should I listen to you. You are not me, and I am not your team member. You can''t control it."

    When he finished saying this, Li Han had already walked in. Si Jinjian was afraid of being lost, so he didn''t care about the bad premonition in his heart, so he chased Li Han in.

    They were not far apart. A few minutes after entering the lost forest, Si Jin Jian grabbed Li Han, grabbed her hand and dragged her into the direction without saying a word.

    "Let go of me, let go! What are you pulling me for!" Li Han struggled to break free, but his strength was no match for Si Jinjian, so he could only drag him.

    Si Jinjian had a dark face and didn''t answer Li Han, just wanted to take her out.

    However, when entering the lost forest, there is no special method researched by the military, even Si Jinjian can''t get out. After dragging Li Han for a while, Si Jinjian frowned and stopped, "Something''s wrong."

    "What''s the matter. Didn''t you want to drag me back, why did you stop?" Li Han was still angry with Si Jinjian, and he was a little relieved when he saw him ramming around like a headless fly.

    Si Jinjian said, "I''ve calculated that it takes ten minutes from the fork in the road until I find you. But we''ve walked for ten minutes now, and we''re still in this forest. The route is right, the direction is right, and we should come out. already."

    "Maybe you remembered it wrong." Li Han shrugged.

    Si Jinjian looked around, pulled Li Han and chose a direction to continue walking. Li Han didn''t say anything, just let him run around with him.

    After a full hour, Si Jinjian wanted to try again, and Li Han squatted down, "I''m not going! My feet are sore, and according to your way of walking, if we die, we will definitely be exhausted. "

    "Li Han, this should be a kind of lost forest. We lost our way and couldn''t get out." Si Jinjian''s face was grim.

    Li Han also thought that this place was amazing. If Su Zibao had not told her about it, she would not have believed it.

    "If you can''t get out, you can''t get out. A Bao will come to me." Li Han said disapprovingly, this sentence is true.

    But Si Jinjian''s face did not soften, and said, "If they also enter this forest, they will be as lost as we are, and it is impossible to find us. If they do not enter this forest, they will not be able to find us. "

    "Entering an undeveloped area is dangerously close to death. Waiting for them to come to us here is to sit still. The only chance for survival is that we find a way to get out, and maybe we can get out by accident. So we can''t stop, keep walking, It''s possible to get out."

 Chapter 852： Stay away to preserve your reputation

    "I''m sorry, I''m trying to kill you and me." Li Han looked at Si Jinjian, sat down against one of the big trees, and said lightly, "Anyway, I''m not leaving, I''ll wait until I die, and I will too. Don''t go. You''re right. Sitting still in this kind of place is waiting for death. If you keep walking, you may find a way out. You go."

    Si Jin Jian frowned, "Can''t walk? I''ll carry you."

    "No. You should take advantage of your physical strength, and hurry up and find a way to get out. Take me as a burden, and you will have no energy after a few laps." Li Han said. If Si Jinjian wanted to go out like this, Li Han would press the switch after he left. Pei Yi and the others had Si Jinjian''s position, so they could naturally find him.

    But Si Jinjian sat down next to Li Han and said, "The lost forest here will get lost. I won''t be with you, and I won''t be able to find you later."

    "What if you can''t find me? Is it important, do you care?" Li Han asked back, "Didn''t you say that I''m on the right track with others? Didn''t you wish me an early marriage? Can other people''s brides get out of the forest? Going out, what does it have to do with you Si Jinjian?"

    Si Jinjian looked at her silently, without saying a word.

    Li Han stared at him for a while, then sighed, "Forget it, I know that Brigade Si is a rookie with super-right attitudes, even if the person next to you is just a stranger you''ve never met, it''s impossible for you Ignore it, anyway, I''m still an old acquaintance with you. If you stay, it has nothing to do with who I am, whether it is me or someone else."

    In the last sentence, Li Han''s voice was extremely low. Does probing work? Can you really wait until he speaks the truth?

    The air was silent for a while, leaving only the chirping of beasts and insects far and near. The night gradually got darker. There was no bonfire or tent in the deep mountains at night. It was very cold, and the temperature was only a few degrees lower. They were all wearing thin summer clothes. When they came out just now, they were leaning against the bonfire and didn''t feel it, but now they only felt the cold wind, which made people shiver.

    Si Jinjian flipped through his backpack. Although there was a lighter, there was no dry wood here, so there was no way to make a fire. And if the fire is lit in the forest, they will really be buried in the forest.

    Li Han was trembling all over, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing, not wanting to say another word to Si Jinjian. Su Zibao had told her earlier that tonight was the best chance to test Si Jinjian, and he must seize this opportunity to test, but Li Han found that no matter how much he choked, the wooden stakes were silent.

    She even wanted to flip the switch now and let Su Zibao and the others pick it up, but she was unwilling to give up on this person, so she could only be bored by the side.

    Si Jinjian took off his coat and put it on Li Han, and handed her the chocolate he found in the bag, "Eat a little to add calories."

    "Don''t eat." Li Han refused without blinking, and at the same time threw back the clothes that Si Jinjian put on.

    Si Jinjian''s face stiffened. He had never had any experience in coaxing women, and he had never coaxed her with Li Han before. Old antiques who have no experience in this area, do not understand.

    "Li Han, you''re angry, wait until you go out and then talk slowly. Now you can get through the night by wearing a coat and eating some chocolate to supplement your calories. Otherwise, if we can''t go out in the next two days, you will catch a cold and have a fever again. There is no doctor here. ." Si Jinjian persuaded with kind words.

    &nbsp

    Li Han said in disapproval, "If I can''t go out for a few days, then I don''t need to be afraid of catching a cold and getting a fever. I must starve to death first. Anyway, I will die horizontally and vertically, so what''s the difference."

    "I won''t let you die. After dawn tomorrow, I will definitely be able to take you out. This forest can definitely go out, but we just need to try a method. We can''t go out now because it''s too dark, and everything will be fine when it''s dawn. ." Si Jinjian''s tone was unrepentant, showing a hint of firmness.

    Li Han didn''t buy it, "You said just now that if you can''t go out in two days, now it''s become that you will definitely take me out tomorrow. Mr. Si is inconsistent and wants me not to lose confidence in going out? Don''t worry, I Not so fragile."

    "I knew Miss Li Han was not someone who gave up easily. Eat chocolate, put on clothes, get a good night''s sleep, and we will find a way to go out tomorrow morning." Si Jinjian''s expression softened slightly. Even in desperation, he will not give up easily. There is no confirmation at all, and now they can''t get out.

    He thought that putting him in such a desperate situation would allow him to speak the words in his heart, but it was slightly underestimated.

    Li Han looked at him, a slight upward arc was raised on his lips, "Do you know what chocolate means? A man giving chocolate to a woman is a confession. I don''t eat your chocolate because you don''t like me, I can''t Accepting your chocolate, I can''t agree. I don''t wear your clothes because my Li family has strict family education. As a famous lady, I can''t wear clothes of other men except my boyfriend. And I shouldn''t talk to men who are not boyfriends. If you don''t mind, can you stay away from me, Li Han, in order to preserve my reputation as Li Han?"

    Before Si Jinjian could answer, Li Han said lightly, "If Morxi was told that I had spent the night with a strange man in the woods, he would definitely think that a woman like me was not worthy of being his princess. I don''t deserve to marry him. If Mr. Si doesn''t want to delay the happiness of me and Morse, please take your clothes and your chocolate, ignore me, and stay away. "

    Si Jinjian''s eyes turned cold, but Li Han was not afraid, and looked at him, fighting against each other.

    When Li Han was still in the Dark Gold Law Enforcement Team, let alone a night in a barren mountain, he disguised himself as a husband and wife when collecting information, slept in the same room under certain circumstances, and occasionally had to be in front of people who didn''t know the truth. Show roll on a bed.

    The last time I went to the Li family compound to steal information, I even pretended to have an affair in the field. At that time, I kissed and I didn''t see her so-called "honor". Now this remark is obviously a counterattack to his blessing just now.

    But there is still a fallacy. She is the eldest lady of the Li family, golden branches and jade leaves. She was in trouble at the beginning, but now she is still a phoenix in the clouds. She has always been cold and arrogant, and she is pure and clean. In the future, she is going to marry Morxi as a royal concubine. Naturally, she should pay more attention to her identity and cannot have close contact or overreach with other men.

    But what is the situation now? The temperature on the mountain is close to zero. She is wearing a thin knitted sweater and short shorts. Although the boots cover her slender legs, her skin is still exposed in the air. Not to mention the cold wind blowing into the collar.

    As far as her body is concerned, it is not much different from not wearing it, and it has no anti-cold effect.

    There was wind on all sides, Si Jinjian tried his best to block half of her with his body, but Li Han''s frozen teeth were still chattering, and now he still wanted to drive him away, thinking that he was too slow to freeze to death?

 Chapter 853： Then its a confession

Chapter 853 After that is a confession

 Chapter 854： Li Yiwen calls

    Early the next morning, Pei Yi and Su Zibao went into the Lost Forest to find someone according to the roadmap given by the military. After last night, Pei Yi was refreshed and the corners of his lips curved slightly. And Su Zibao followed behind him with his head lowered, his face a little unnatural.

    It must have been because of drinking too much that he became violent after drinking, and he really couldn''t get along with this guy alone.

    Although they temporarily made up and teamed up to deal with Fei Ying, but they didn''t decide to get out of bed, why... Su Zibao was silently embarrassed.

    When I entered the Lost Forest, I saw two people leaning against a tree, but in this posture...

    Li Han was trapped in Si Jinjian''s arms. He was like a large human-fleshed sofa, enclosing Li Han in circles to resist the cold wind around him. Li Han''s bare white legs were in his arms.

    I can understand clearly that he is warming her legs for her, and at first glance I thought he did something unspeakable to her legs last night.

    tsk...

    Su Zibao let out a snort, the two of them didn''t sleep soundly, naturally they couldn''t sleep soundly in such a place, they woke up suddenly.

    "A Bao!"

    "How did you get in?"

    Li Han and Si Jinjian said at the same time.

    Su Zibao smiled teasingly, "I don''t want to come in and disturb you, but I''m afraid that you will starve to death in the lost forest, so I have to come to you. When you return to the imperial capital, the Li family compound will be enough for you."

    Li Hanqiao blushed.

    Si Jinjian was stunned for a moment, "Do you know how to get out?"

    "Of course I do. Let''s go." Su Zibao smiled.

    Si Jinjian always felt that something was wrong, and looked thoughtful, but Li Han pushed him gently and whispered, "Get up."

    Because Si Jinjian wrapped Li Han in his arms, so if he didn''t let go, Li Han couldn''t get up. Only then did Si Jinjian react. He helped Li Han up and said, "Why did you come in to find it yourself? The undeveloped area is dangerous, just let the troops send someone here."

    Su Zibao held back his laughter and followed Pei Yi in front of him in three or two steps, but seeing Si Jinjian''s serious face, he still couldn''t help laughing.

    Si Jinjian looked at her back and felt that something was wrong.

    Pei Yi curved the corners of his lips, "Let''s go out first."

    All the way down the mountain, Pei Yi was just as familiar with his back garden. Whether it was an undeveloped area or a small road, Si Jinjian had more and more doubts in his eyes. At the porridge shop at the foot of the mountain, when Su Zibao was still thinking about how to tell him the truth, Si Jinjian had already figured it out.

    "Yesterday you deliberately lied to me." Si Jinjian gradually came to his senses and said to Su Zibao, "Yesterday, Li Han ran away, Su Zibao, you didn''t respond and sat drinking. This is very wrong."

    If it wasn''t because he was worried about Li Han''s safety at that time, Si Jinjian should have felt that something was wrong, how could Su Zibao let Li Han run around in the barren mountains and ridges alone at night.

    Su Zibao''s face was calm, "What''s wrong, I pretended to be **** off by you and asked Pei Yi for a drink, and if I didn''t chase Li Han, I would give you a chance to chase Li Han. According to the plot of the TV series, in this situation, girlfriends usually have a chance to chase Li Han. Chasing them out means that the pair is definitely yellow, and the best friend is responsible for comforting the woman. Maybe the best friend will be able to become a lily or something. But if the man chases after him, 99% of the time they will be reconciled. You made such a big sacrifice to reconcile and give Li Han to you."

    The tea Pei Yi was drinking choked out, and Si Jinjian was also confused. What she said seemed to make sense.

    &n

    bsp; Li Han covered his mouth and snickered, Ah Bao is so bad.

    "If Li Han is really missing, you can''t just come to Milin to find us without transferring troops, which means you already knew we were in Milin. If I''m not mistaken, Li Han and I both have locators, right? "Si Jinjian raised his eyebrows when he thought that he was put together by them.

    Li Han cleared his throat, took off the bracelet on his right hand, and said, "This is mine. There is a switch on it. Just press it, and Bao and the others will come and pick me up."

    I didn''t press the switch yesterday, probably because I was greedy for the warmth of his embrace.

    Si Jinjian didn''t ask Li Han why he didn''t press the switch earlier. After thinking about it carefully, he took off the watch on his wrist. After a while, he skillfully took it apart, and a chip the size of a fingernail fell out of it.

    It was the positioning chip that Pei Yi hid.

    Si Jinjian can be sure that there is absolutely nothing on his body that does not belong to him. How is the locator installed? Until I remembered that Pei Yi once borrowed his watch to appreciate it, it only took a minute or two for this guy to install the chip under his nose.

    "Quick response, not bad." Pei Yi praised with a smile.

    Si Jinjian glanced at him coldly. With his vigilance, he was positioned, and indeed only Pei Yi could do it.

    "Don''t be angry, you look at your old bachelor for so many years. As soon as you act as a partner, you will help you get a beautiful wife back. Go back to the bed and have fun, no thanks." Pei Yi''s tone was exactly the same as Su Zibao just now.

    Si Jinjian looked at the couple, although he was cheated, but... Forget it, he earned it. Just because of Li Han''s family background, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    "It just happened that both of you came out, so the two of you will spend your honeymoon and go back to the imperial capital for a wedding." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    "Honeymoon?" Si Jinjian and Li Han were stunned at the same time.

    The group of four played in the border town for a week, and then went back along the route back to the imperial capital from the border town. All aspects of the deployment have been completed, and then the Han family will slowly collapse.

    ��

    In the Biancheng Scenic Area, four people are having supper.

    "Jingle Bell��"

    Si Jinjian''s cell phone rang, Li Han glanced at the caller, and instantly looked at Si Jinjian with a smile, but that smile was cold no matter how he looked at it.

    "What''s wrong?" Su Zibao asked in surprise.

    Pei Yi''s eyes and ears are bright, and he saw it, and said teasingly, "Li Yiwen."

    If she hadn''t called, Su Zibao would have forgotten about this person. The newcomer who entered Si Jinjian''s department, and the woman who played tricks to invite a group of people to dinner, but in fact only Si Jinjian went alone in the end.

    Si Jinjian took the initiative without saying a word and handed Li Han his cell phone directly, regardless of whether the other party was looking for him for business or personal matters.

    Anyway, whether it is a public or private matter, Li Han will handle it.

    There was a hint of satisfaction in Li Han''s eyes, he pressed the switch button, and said coldly, "Who is it?"

    Li Yiwen on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned, but she responded quickly and said, "Are you... Mr. Si''s mother?"

    She had already found out that Si Jinjian had no siblings last time, and she didn''t know that her parents had already passed away.

    "My mother-in-law has been dead for many years. I''d like to ask this lady to greet you. If you want to find my mother-in-law, call the company... It''s useless to call my husband. Burn some paper on Qingming Festival." Li said coldly. Did this woman do it on purpose? Does her voice sound so old?

 Chapter 855： Show affection, undercurrent

    "You are... Si Jinjian''s wife?" Li Yiwen said in disbelief.

    As soon as Li Han heard this title, his face suddenly became a little hot. When he said it, he didn''t realize that Si Jinjian''s wife, this title came from someone else''s mouth, and it felt very different.

    "Yes." Li Han admitted. She found out that Li Yiwen liked Si Jinjian, so she bluntly told her that Si Jinjian already had a wife and told her to retreat.

    Li Yiwen was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Impossible. Mr. Si''s file is still unmarried, how can he have a wife?"

    "Isn''t the file updated once a year? I didn''t get married last year, but I got married this year. What''s so confusing?" Li Han said slowly.

    Li Yiwen still refused to believe it and said, "But Mr. Si''s colleagues all say that he is single. If he is married, how could everyone not know."

    "It''s fine if you don''t believe it. What''s the matter?" Li Han was very happy to have beaten his rival in love, but he didn''t bother to continue making up lies, so he asked directly.

    Li Yiwen pondered for a while and said, "Please let Mr. Si answer the phone."

    "Just tell me if you have anything, Si Jinjian he..." Li Han glanced at someone next to him who was eating dessert indifferently, and said, "Si Jinjian is taking a shower, so it''s inconvenient to answer the phone."

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi both tacitly agreed without saying a word. While eating, Pei Yi picked up a piece of tenderloin and placed it in Su Zibao''s bowl. Su Zibao glared at him instantly, and the meaning in his eyes was clearly: he didn''t want to eat meat.

    And Pei Yi''s eyes are that you are getting thinner and thinner recently, and you need to make up.

    Su Zibao shook his head and said with a face that he would not eat.

    And Pei Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but make up.

    Su Zibao took out the meat with a displeased expression and was about to throw it into his bowl, but Pei Yi quickly grabbed her chopsticks hand and put the meat into her mouth with his backhand.

    Looking at each other, Su Zibao''s eyes were full of depression, while Pei Yi smiled like the big bad wolf who kidnapped Little Red Riding Hood. The meat was already in the mouth, so Su Zibao had to chew and swallow it fiercely. He took a small pointed red pepper from the hot pot and put it in Pei Yi''s bowl. . The food I gave you, you must eat too.

    Seeing her arrogant and cute appearance, Pei Yi felt a warm feeling in his heart, he picked up the red pepper and put it into his mouth without a word, and ate it.

    Su Zibao was stunned, eh, do you really eat? I''m kidding you!

    Pei Yi reached out and rubbed her hair, um, I know you''re joking. But the dishes you add, you can also eat chili.

    Su Zibao immediately picked up the roses next to him, poured a big glass full of them, and handed them to Pei Yi. There was a sentence written in his big watery eyes, "You idiot."

    Pei Yi''s lip line rose slightly, and he picked up the water cup and drank tea.

    They only had eyes and expressions from the beginning to the end of their communication. They didn''t say a word for fear of disturbing Li Han''s phone call, but it seemed that they had already had a conversation, and it was a good show with twists and turns.

    Si Jinjian, who was sitting across from him, looked at him with a bewildered expression. These two people, except when the swords are drawn, are not like normal people in their daily tacit understanding.

    Li Han said that Si Jinjian was taking a bath, and Li Yiwen over there was silent for a while and said, "I''m going to talk to him about business, even if you are Mrs. Si, you don''t have this authority."

    "Business, let''s talk earlier. I thought it was a little girl who was thinking about my husband. Miss Li, wait a moment, I''ll let him come out and answer the phone." .

    <b

    r/>

    Si Jinjian picked up the tissue and wiped his mouth, his voice was cold, "Hello?"

    "Team, are you married?" Li Yiwen asked.

    Si Jinjian frowned, "Don''t you have business affairs to tell me? It''s my private affairs."

    After a pause, he looked at Li Han, who was sulking and having fun, and added, "Yes, I''m married."

    Li Yiwen asked, "Who is it?"

    "Does it have anything to do with business?" Si Jinjian was displeased.

    In the end, Li Yiwen had to suppress her unhappiness and said, "The situation in the imperial capital is changing and turbulent. The Han family is besieged by several major families. If this goes on, the ranking of the top ten giants in the imperial capital will change."

    "It''s normal for a wealthy family to rise and fall. It has nothing to do with us." Si Jinjian said lightly. They don''t care about infighting, they care about illegal intrusions of foreign commerce.

    Li Yiwen said, "I understand. Squad, but this is in the imperial capital after all, such movements will cause turmoil in the market, and everyone is worried that foreign forces will take advantage of the chaos, so the squad is not in the imperial capital, and they are not at ease watching the show. "

    "Calm down when you see more. The team is always watching, it''s the same whether I''m in the capital or not." Si Jinjian said lightly. I could hear Li Yiwen''s intention to want him to go back as soon as possible.

    Li Yiwen reported the work to Si Jinjian again, and finally hung up. There was no real business. She called Si Jinjian just because she wanted him to go back early and be able to see him.

    "You want to go back to the imperial capital?" Li Han looked at him.

    Si Jinjian shook his head slightly, "You joined forces to besiege the Han family. We didn''t interfere in the first place, and we couldn''t do anything. It''s the same wherever we watch the show. I''ve arranged for the people in the team to watch, and the news of the imperial capital will be sent to me every day. here."

    "Well. That''s good. You promised me to play all the way back. There are still many attractions on the way. When we returned to the imperial capital, the business war of the Han family also fell into dust." Li Han was in a good mood and smiled brightly.

    Si Jinjian raised her lips, "Naturally, I dare not refuse to listen to Mrs. Si''s arrangement."

    "You..." Li Han looked at Su Zibao and Pei Yi opposite, and his face instantly turned red.

    At this time, neither Su Zibao nor Li Han cared about this phone call, nor did they care about this woman at all. Excellent men always have a lot of women likes, just show their attitude and let them retreat.

    But Li Yiwen was specially transferred to Si Jinjian and his troops, just to get the moon first, and now he suddenly heard the bad news that he was married and couldn''t accept it. I investigated who Si Jinjian was with now through some relationships, and immediately knew that the person who claimed to be Si Jinjian''s wife was Li Han.

    They married in a low-key, hidden marriage? She was actually unmarried, but because of Li Han, Si Jinjian deliberately set aside the boundaries with her.

    Never heard of Li Han getting married. Otherwise, Morse wouldn''t be able to pursue her all the time.

    Li Yiwen thought of this, with anger and jealousy in her eyes. When she came, she heard from her colleagues that Si Jinjian and Li Han had worked together for five years, and their relationship seemed to be very good.

    What does Si Jinjian like about Li Han? The captain of the dark gold law enforcement team is married to a wealthy daughter, so he is not afraid of bad influence? I heard that Li Han was able to become the head of the Li family again, and Si Jinjian helped a lot.

    He really cared about her very much.

    At this moment, Li Yiwen received a call from Han Ruoyan.

 Chapter 856： Gap, Su Zibaos Counterattack

    "I want a piece of information that can bring down the Li family. You can mention the price."

    Li Yiwen was taken aback, "How do you know me..."

    "Han family''s century-old wealthy family can still find out about you at a small price. I know that you can''t interfere in the battle of the wealthy family, and you can''t sell information, but the man selected by Miss Li likes Li Han. As long as you sell the information of the Li family. Give it to me, Li Han is no longer that high-ranking lady of the Li family." There was a different kind of temptation in Han Ruoyan''s voice, "Do you want to see their love and happiness as husband and wife?"

    Li Yiwen was silent and said, "Meet and talk."

    In fact, what Han Ruoyan wanted to destroy the most was the Su family, but the Su family only had two biggest projects. One is the cooperation with meco, and the other is the cooperation with Nangong Yu. No matter where you start, it is equivalent to facing the behemoth behind the Su family at the same time.

    The Li family is different. They are an important factor in this business war. Because of the complex composition of the Li family, there are internal flaws. Dealing with the Li family is to disintegrate from the inside. It is not like dealing with the Su family and directly confronting meco or Nangong Yu .

    Compared with the Liang family and Ling family, who are also the five giants, the Li family is the best nail Han Ruoyan chose to remove. As for the Shen family, because they are not qualified to be listed as the top ten giants, the weight is not enough. Compared to bringing down the Li family, the Shen family''s weight is too light.

    As long as there is a gap from the Li family, the Han family will have a chance to fight back. Therefore, Han Ruoyan has been investigating the Li family and that Si Jinjian, and only after using the background, found out that Si Jinjian and the others belonged to a special department.

    It is not clear to outsiders, but they are the top ten giants with a long history. Although they have never seen anyone from the Dark Gold Law Enforcement Team, they have been dealing with this mysterious department.

    How could a hundred-year-old giant sit still, they will try their best to turn around.

    ��

    A week later, the news that the Li family business group suffered huge losses came. Li Han did not care about traveling and flew directly to the imperial capital. Su Zibao and others also returned together.

    Several giants besieged the Han family, so there was a gap.

    "The Han family must have helpers." Li Han looked at the report in front of him, his face sinking.

    Gu Yian asked, "Els?"

    "No. It is even more impossible for foreign forces to know this kind of information, and it is impossible to target our Li family so precisely. Only by knowing all the information about the Li Group can we do it..." Li Han said, looking at Si Jinjian.

    In her impression, only the Dark Gold Law Enforcement Team would have such in-depth intelligence.

    "I''ll go back and investigate." Si Jin was brief and concise, but his eyes were also cold.

    Ling Qingluo said, "This time the plan for the encirclement and suppression of the Han family is perfect. If you miss this opportunity, it will not be so easy to bring down the Han family. Once you let them catch their breath, they will come back. The foundation of the five giants is That way, unless uprooted, they''ll soon be able to recover again..."

    "Just plug the gap." Pei Yi said lightly, "meco took the Li family''s place."

    Originally, he cooperated in the dark, and there were only a few big families on the bright side, but now there is a problem with the Li family.

    Everyone looked at Su Zibao together. I had always excluded meco before, but Su Zibao was not willing to accept Pei Yi''s kindness at all.

    &n

    bsp;And now when the business plan to remove the Han family goes wrong, he has become an existence to turn the tide.

    Su Zibao''s face was a little complicated, but he just nodded to him. Personal grudges and business affairs, she clearly distinguishes. And now their personal feud has turned sour...

    The Han family''s counterattack changed the direction of the imperial capital again. No one dared to underestimate such a century-old wealthy family, and Su Zibao called Han Liyu.

    "You didn''t even inform me about the Han family''s plan to deal with the Li family. Do you think that you are now the son-in-law of the Han family, and you are going to cross the river and demolish the bridge?" Su Zibao''s voice was cold.

    Han Liqun said gloomily, "You are all going to annex the Han family. Why should I help you? In the end, I won''t get anything."

    "I told you before that even if a few giants annexed the Han family, it would be impossible to completely wipe them out. There will always be some loyalists of the Han family who will stick to the Han family. Then we will deal with Han Yu, you are The Han family is the only heir left, and that part of the property is your reward." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Han Liquan said eloquently, "You have too little soup left, and I want to eat meat more."

    "If greed is not enough, you are not afraid that the bamboo basket will be empty." Su Zibao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Han Liqun said disdainfully, "You treat me as a **** and want to disintegrate the Han family from the inside, but I''m sorry, I''m not a puppet in your hands. I would like to thank you for sending me into the Han family, and I will be with the Han family. We will share weal and woe. When the Han family is over, and Han Yu is killed, I will be the head of the Han family. I can get all the wealth of the Han family by myself. The rest. You''re right, I''m just crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, what can you do to me. You think everything is under your control, huh, do you really think that I, Han Liyu, are someone you call around? "

    "You figured it out, and in the end you got it right for me. You are very aggrieved, hahaha." The villain Han Liqi said with a triumphant smile.

    Su Zibao clicked his tongue, "Yes, even crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is so righteous, then I won''t feel any guilt when I betray you. Originally, I thought your character was very bad, but you have been obedient since entering the Han family. Sending information and making Han Ruoyan so miserable is very pleasing. I''m embarrassed to be so obedient to you. Now it''s just right, we''re even."

    "What do you want to do?" Han Liya asked in shock.

    Su Zibao tutted, "Don''t you know that there is a thing called a tape recorder in this world? I recorded everything we said on Mount Yoshino that day. I will send the tape to Han Yu and Han Ruoyan now, if this father and daughter knew about this I, Su Zibao, helped them choose their son-in-law, and their expressions must be wonderful."

    "I didn''t do anything to harm the Han family..." Han Liyu panicked.

    Su Zibao said slowly, "It doesn''t matter what you do, you are the one I sent in, enough to make them hate you to the core."

    "You...you can''t do this, Su Zibao, I was wrong, I''ll definitely tell you the news next time! I didn''t mean it this time, you give me a chance." Han Lichuan hurriedly pleaded.

    Su Zibao just curved his lips, "If I were you, I would definitely do it first. By the time the old fox Han starts, you will be too late."

    After he finished speaking, Su Zibao didn''t give Han Lichuan a chance to continue talking, and just cut off the phone.

    He turned to Gu Yian and said, "Three days later, send the tapes to Han Yu and Han Ruoyan respectively."

 Chapter 857： The Han family was swept out of the house

    Su Zibao didn''t expect Han Lichuan to really obey her from the beginning. She never overestimates people''s hearts and expects Han Liqiu to work for her. Even if Su Zibao gives him money, he will betray for more money. This is human nature.

    Su Zibao really didn''t believe that Han Liyao would listen to her and do something harmful to the Han family. Su Zibao never trusted others. So her purpose is very simple, that is, to make Han Liqian the son-in-law of the Han family. Once Han Yu knows that Han Liqian is arranged by Su Zibao, no matter what Han Liqian does, Han Yu will not be able to believe him, and will try to get rid of him.

    Han Ruoyan hated Su Zibao so much that she would not give Han Liyao a good end.

    And Han Liju is now the son-in-law of the Han family, and will never sit still. When the two sides fight, the Han family is naturally in civil strife. Just now, Su Zibao didn''t show off her power in front of Han Liyao, but told Han Liyao in advance that she would send the tape to Han Yu and her daughter, so that Han Liyao had enough time to do it first.

    Otherwise, Han Lijue will soon be solved by the father and daughter. Su Zibao sent the tape three days later, and Han Yu and his daughter would not react until three days later. At this time, Han Liyu had already seized the opportunity.

    However, even if Han Lijua made the first move, it would not be Han Yu and Han Ruoyan''s opponent. Su Zibao didn''t care about their outcome, as long as the Han family was in chaos.

    Han Liqun thought that everything was out of Su Zibao''s control, but it wasn''t.

    "When the civil unrest in the Han family begins, meco will take another shot." Su Zibao said to Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi nodded slightly.

    Now the Han family thought that they had escaped a disaster and could fight back, and then let them have internal and external troubles.

    This account is now clearly calculated with them...

    Three days later, there was a sudden civil strife in the Han family. Meco took the shot with Thunder, and joined forces with the Su family, Liang family, Ling family, and Shen family. The huge Han family fell into a situation of collapse and analysis in an instant.

    Simon sensed something was wrong from the cooperation between meco and the Su family. Pei Yi and Su Zibao didn''t seem to be falling out at all, and even if they had a feud before, but now they have joined forces to deal with the Han family, does that mean they have reconciled? When there was a gap in the Li family and Su Zibao''s siege was in jeopardy, meco turned the tide and rushed to this friendship. Whether Su Zibao will continue to target Pei Yi is uncertain.

    And Simon also faintly noticed that Su Zibao didn''t believe that they were cousins ??at all, and everything before... was just for the current situation?

    There is no shortage of visionary people on Simon''s side. After they add up, they can''t sit still anymore. Teamed up with Els to help the Han family, but it was too late.

    Su Zibao didn''t intend to keep it a secret. People like Simon are not so easy to deceive. Even if he can''t see the tricky relationship between Su Zibao and Pei Yi for a while, now there is an accident in the Han family, meco has played a pivotal role in it, and he also will cause vigilance.

    He won''t care if the Su family makes a move, but if meco makes a move, he will definitely do it. It''s just a battle in the market, step by step, step by step. Even superpowers like Simon and Els can''t save the Han family''s decline.

    At the same time, Nangong Yu from abroad took advantage of Simon''s distraction from the Han family to snipe Simon''s industry in Western Europe. Huangfujing did not sit back and watch Els take action. He also counterattacked. Under the situation, Simon and Els, who lost the opportunity, did not play any role.

    The Han family''s rapid decline, and the Han family''s group company was divided and annexed by several major families and meco, which shook the entire imperial capital''s business community.

    <

    br/>

    Such a century-old aristocrat has just fallen.

    And Chi Xihuan, who had fought against Su Zibao and retired earlier, couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, he took the opportunity to retire with the Chi family. Otherwise, if he continued to fight against Su Zibao for revenge, he would end up with the Han family.

    There are also some enemies of the Han family who took this opportunity to fall into the trap, and at the same time they made friendship with Su Zibao and the others.

    The wall pushed people down.

    Half a month later, the Han family moved out of the Han family''s century-old compound, and even the ancestral home was mortgaged. The business battle was so cruel. The winner gets everything, the loser gets nothing.

    After more than half a month of confrontation, Han Yu watched helplessly as his ancestral property was lost in his hands. He was in his prime, and he was instantly old, his hair was white, and he fell ill. Originally, Han Liqun was going to divorce Han Ruoyan, but the main branch of the Han family had completely fallen, and even the ancestral house was used to pay off debts. The situation on the branch side was slightly better.

    Now Han Ruoyan doesn''t even have the money to file a lawsuit for a divorce, unless Han Liyu is willing, there is no way to get a peaceful divorce.

    "Dad, don''t look, this yard is someone else''s now, let''s go." Han Ruoyan stood at the door of the yard, looked at Han Yu who was looking at the compound reluctantly, and said softly.

    She wanted to leave here as soon as possible, because the Han family compound was full of people watching the fun. I don''t know how many precious and young daughters in the business world are watching their jokes. From those pointing and laughing, Han Ruoyan has seen many people gloat over their misfortune.

    "Hey!" Han Yu sighed deeply. After losing the ancestral house, he has completely lost.

    At this moment, I couldn''t help but feel a trace of regret in my heart. If he wasn''t so greedy at the beginning, he didn''t want to make Pei Yi a tool to make money for the Han family, and he didn''t coveted meco, how could he force Su Zibao away, and in the end, they were so revengeful by their husband and wife that they were heavily in debt and had nothing.

    If he had accepted it as a partner when he saw it, and acted with the Han family''s righteousness at that time, Pei Yi would definitely treat them no worse than the current Liang family''s Ling family.

    Because he was rejected by Pei Yi, he cooperated with Els in anger. As a result, Els took care of Simon''s side at the most critical moment and did not dare to help. It was too late until Simon was willing to take action.

    After all, if it wasn''t for the original choice, there would be no bitter fruit today.

    At that time, their father and daughter forced Su Zibao away from the imperial capital, forcing a little woman who loved her husband wholeheartedly to leave, and she had no love and was almost buried in the snow-capped mountains.

    And now, they are also forced to leave their homes.

    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and leave. It''s not your house anymore. What''s so good about it?" Han Liqun said scoldingly, "Come on!"

    After it was revealed that the plan book in his hand was given to him by Su Zibao, Han Yu and Han Ruoyan turned their faces instantly. If it wasn''t for the Han family''s defeat, the father and daughter would lose nothing, and Han Liya''s end would be worse than they are now.

    He is also poor now, and just in the future, he will torture Han Ruoyan to vent his anger. This **** has been putting on the air of a eldest lady in front of him, and now let''s see how mad she can be.

    "Han Liyu, get out of here." Han Ruoyan said angrily.

    Han Liqun snorted, "You still think you are the eldest Miss of the Han family. If you don''t come with me now, your father and daughter will only be able to sleep on the streets. I don''t care who dares to take you in now."

 Chapter 858： Fighting Han Ruoyan to please Su Zibao

    That''s right, Han Ruoyan didn''t disdain those people who used to curry favor with the Han family and hugged the Han family''s thighs, but now those people will not take them in.

    "I''m sleeping on the street, so don''t worry about it." Han Ruoyan said angrily.

    Han Liyu raised her hand and slapped Han Ruoyan in the face, "Bitch, you are my wife, don''t go with me, who are you going with!"

    "I want to divorce you! Did you hear me, divorce!" Han Ruoyan screamed, covering her face, she no longer had the temperament of a lady like before, like a shrew.

    Han Lichuan sneered, "Okay. Divorce, I want to see if you still have money to file a lawsuit with me for divorce. I don''t agree, see how you leave!"

    "Yan''er, be patient. Let''s go, there are so many people, don''t let outsiders see jokes, let''s go with him." Han Yu said forcefully.

    Han Liqun snorted coldly, "You''re an old man with good taste. Teach your daughter well, she is no longer the eldest miss of the Han family. Don''t put on the air of eldest lady in front of me, or I will beat her hard, hum!"

    Many people watched this scene and sighed and sighed. Ye Chenxuan also stood in the crowd, Su Zibao grew up too fast, who would have believed that she would bring down the Han family a year ago, but she did it.

    The current fate of the Han family is afraid that many people in the business world will be shocked, and no one will dare to provoke her again. Su Zibao and the Su family are destined to be rising stars in the business world.

    He has to speed up. Suddenly, Ye Chenxuan''s gaze fell on the person opposite him.

    Su Zibao even came.

    Seeing Su Zibao and others, Ye Chenxuan brought a sneer on his lips and turned away.

    Han Ruoyan left with Han Liqun, and suddenly saw Su Zibao in the crowd, she went crazy for a moment, rushed over and cursed, "Su Zibao, why are you so vicious. Our Han family has helped you and meco, but you have caused our Han family to be completely defeated and annexed. Our Han family''s industry, you are a vicious woman!"

    "Hurry up, stop her!" the people around said quickly.

    Several people held back Han Ruoyan, who rushed up to fight Su Zibao. When Han Liya saw Su Zibao, she was actually very resentful towards her, but she was more afraid.

    When he first saw Su Zibao and Pei Yi in Yoshino Mountain, he was afraid of this couple from the bottom of his heart. She handed him the plan at hand, and Yun Danfengqing was not afraid that he would cross the river and demolish the bridge, or that he was waiting for him to betray her, and then he could betray him smoothly.

    She calculated every step of the way, such a method is shocking. The Han family was in civil strife as she expected, and finally fell into internal and external troubles.

    "Papapa!" Han Lichu slapped Han Ruoyan several times and said angrily, "Do you want to kill us? Miss Su is someone you can touch. Don''t get me to the back!"

    After fighting viciously, he turned to Su Zibao and said, "Miss Su, Han Ruoyan is sick, I have taught her a lesson. It has nothing to do with me, I don''t want to fight against Miss Su at all."

    Su Zibao glanced at him in disgust. Although she hated the Han family deeply, she also hated this kind of man who beat his wife.

    "Hehe, Han Lichu, you eat the inside and the outside. You beat me to please Su Zibao, are you her dog? Su Zibao, did you come to see our end and watch us sweep out the door, do you feel very happy? Su Zibao, let me tell you. , you don''t have to be complacent, you will have this day sooner or later!" Han Ruoyan cursed fiercely.

    Su Zibao frowned, she really wasn''t that leisurely and elegant, and came here to watch the jokes of the Han family. Their Han family didn''t deserve her Su Zibao''s so much concern. She came here with only one purpose.

    light

    Dan said, "I''m not interested in the fate of your Han family. There is only one question. Who did you buy the business secrets of the Li family?"

    "You want to know, right? Haha, I won''t tell you if you want to know." Han Ruoyan said proudly.

    Han Liyu said quickly, "Miss Su wants to know, I can tell you. But this..."

    As he said that, he rubbed his index and middle fingers together. The Han family collapsed, and his own family returned to the pre-liberation night in poverty, and was in urgent need of money.

    Gu Yian, who was standing beside him, handed him a credit card, "50,000."

    "It''s too little." Han Liyu was dissatisfied.

    Gu Yian said lightly, "That''s five thousand."

    "Hey, hey, don''t reduce it, I said, it''s that Li Yiwen, the information she sold." Han Liya hurriedly said, clutching the credit card in her hand.

    Han Ruoyan said angrily, "Han Liya, do you still have any shame? For such a little money, you are selling your dignity! Who told you to say, why are you so shameless!"

    "I''m just shameless, I want money." Han Liyu was triumphant.

    Su Zibao frowned, it turned out to be her, Li Yiwen. But this revenge is left to Li Han to avenge herself. She knows Li Han''s pride, and she doesn''t like other people taking over for this kind of thing. Go back and tell Li Han the news.

    "I''an, let''s go." Su Zibao said without looking back when he got the news he wanted.

    Gu Yian followed Su Zibao away, but just looked back at Han Liyu, and a sneer appeared on his lips. Su Zibao disdains you, but you once bullied Su Zibao like this. What he likes to do most is to let the person who bullied the eldest miss live a miserable life.

    The seemingly gentle and elegant butler has a more ruthless heart and means than Su Zibao.

    Three days later, Han Liqian took 50,000 cash to gamble but lost everything and owed usury. In order to repay the loan shark, he forced Han Ruoyan to go out to sit on the stage, but Han Ruoyan refused to go, so he beat and tied Han Ruoyan to the bed. Han Yu fell ill with anger, but he had no money to see a doctor, so he died after only a few days.

    But Han Liqian didn''t know that on the day he gambled in the underground bank, Gu Yian sat in the VIP room drinking tea and chatting with the casino owner.

    When he left with a large debt, the casino owner respectfully handed the credit card he lost to Gu Yian, "Master Gu, your card."

    After Gu Yian became the eldest son of the Liang family, he has not changed his surname, and probably will not change his name until he officially takes over the Liang family. So these people had no choice but to call him that.

    "Such a little money for everyone to drink." Gu Yian didn''t take the card, and a slight upward arc appeared on his lips.

    The casino owner smiled and said, "Then thank you, Master Gu."

    This young master Gu asked them to deliberately set a trap for Han Liya, so that Han Liya lost all the money and owed a large amount of money. He had already found out that the 50,000 credit card in Han Liya''s hand belonged to Gu Yian, and thought he was going to take it back. .

    Now it seems that the other party just feels that Han Liqian is not worthy of his money, and at the same time wants to teach him a lesson, they are naturally happy to cooperate, who doesn''t want to have a relationship with the Liang family.

    Han Liqun has a tendency to gamble badly, Han Ruoyan sat on the stage to pay the bills, and she had to endure his domestic violence, and she didn''t have the courage to seek death. In the past, Han Ruoyan didn''t have any sincere friends in the circle, and those who flattered her were now shunned.

    Gu Yian is very satisfied with the result, but Su Zibao seems to have paid no attention to them at all. Well, then let them live their lives in this self-deprecation.

    The century-old Han family, the dust has settled.

 Chapter 859： Mark, the secret of the snow in the sky

    Xia Feng was accustomed to it, Su Zibao sat in front of the dressing mirror and twisted his loose hair, his eyes suddenly swept to the phoenix crown resting on the side, the snow in the sky.

    This antique has been sitting on her dresser ever since Pei Yi grabbed it from Nangong Yu and gave it to her. Su Zibao usually didn''t pay much attention to it, but just swept over suddenly and saw that there seemed to be something hidden inside the snow in the sky.

    She hadn''t noticed it before, and it was just this angle that she could see inside.

    Su Zibao picked up the snow of the sky and took a closer look. His fingers stroked the bumps the size of the fingernails. There was a kind of text engraved on the bumps.

    Not English Latin, but the ancient script of the Att Kingdom.

    During the four years that Su Zibao was abroad, he stayed in the small town of Geas in the Kingdom of Yat. The grandmother Miffy who recognized her as her granddaughter was a noble earl, and there were many ancient books in the family. Written in Attic script. Nowadays, many people in Yat do not know each other, but as a noble, it is a kind of etiquette to learn the language of the country.

    Because Grandma Demiffy handled the town''s affairs and dealt with the surrounding nobles, Su Zibao had systematically studied this language and recognized it at a glance.

    Just, who will leave a letter on the crown? The craftsman did not dare to leave traces on the crown, unless it was instructed by the owner of the crown.

    Su Zibao had some doubts in his heart, and after thinking about it, he took out a magnifying glass from the toolbox, looked at the mark, and frowned to identify, "National... Celebration..."

    Could it be that this crown was cast when the Kingdom of Att was founded, so it was stamped with the mark of "National Day"? Su Zibao put down the magnifying glass and stopped thinking about the story behind the crown, but he was slightly startled, and suddenly realized that he had lost his mind.

    In the text of the Kingdom of Yat, National Day is a word, and the text here is clearly two separate words.

    These two words together represent the meaning of National Day, and the grammar is wrong. And from the pronunciation point of view, Su Zibao, who had studied ancient Yat, immediately realized that it was a name.

    National Day.

    Why is this name neutralized?

    Su Zibao smiled, and suddenly the smile on his lips froze. National Day, isn''t her biological father also named by this name? Is it a coincidence, or is her biological father related to the Yat royal family?

    Su Zibao clenched his fists unconsciously. She has determined that she still has relatives alive, but the other party does not want to recognize her.

    But she also wanted to find out what was going on back then, where her parents were, and why they left herself behind. As for not wanting to recognize her, she wouldn''t rush to follow them when she understood her background. recognize each other.

    Not knowing each other doesn''t mean you don''t want to know the inside story, who doesn''t care about his own life experience?

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao faintly realized that he seemed to have touched a threshold, took out his mobile phone and called Grandma Miffy who was far away in Geas.

    The old man was very happy to receive Su Zibao''s call. After a few words of greetings, Su Zibao directly explained his intention, and asked about the origin of the snow in the sky and the person who owned it a few times recently. The matter of the Royal Family of Yat can only be known by asking the nobles of the country.

    "The snow in the sky is the treasure of the royal family. It has the reputation of being the number one crown in the world. It has always been coveted by people. Countless people have tried to steal it. But more than 30 years ago, there was a bad robbery in the royal family. Incident, it is said that the snow in the sky was stolen and damaged.

    It''s not clear what it is, but it was finally found by a princess. "Miffy said slowly.

    Su Zibao''s eyes lit up, "Which princess?"

    "The royal family didn''t go into details. If you want to know, I''ll ask someone to inquire. For such a major event, the palace records should be kept in the archives, but I don''t know if they are still preserved after all these years of war." Miffy sighed.

    Su Zibao said, "Then trouble grandma."

    She now has a faint feeling that the person who retrieved the snow in the sky should have something to do with the words on the crown.

    Has it been stolen and damaged? But now the snow in the sky is flawless, has it been repaired? So when was the word engraved? If it existed hundreds of years ago, it can only be said that I thought too much. To identify antiques, I still have to find my grandfather.

    After Su Zibao and Grandma Miffy finished talking on the phone, they bought a plane ticket to return to Lin''s house in Yangcheng on the same day. Lin Shiqing is an expert in this field, and quickly analyzed, "The last restoration of the Snow in the Sky should have been more than 30 years ago, and the words engraved on it were also engraved at that time."

    The time is right.

    More than 30 years ago, when his biological father Su Guoqing was young, he was still in Western Europe at that time, and if the snow in the sky passed his hand, then he at least once stayed in the Kingdom of Yat.

    Su Zibao''s mind was suddenly strung together by a thread, but his expression suddenly changed.

    As the crown prince of the Yate royal family, Nangong Yu can''t find any traces of Su Guoqing''s stay in their country? impossible.

    The imprint on the snow in the sky can prove that Su Guoqing has indeed come, and may have had contact with the person who retrieved the snow in the sky. And Nangong Yu''s attitude towards the snow in the sky is also doubtful. Obviously it is the treasure of the royal family, but he doesn''t seem to like it or cherish it.

    It can be taken out for auction at will, and Pei Yi asked for it. Such a precious heritage treasure, Nangong Yu is really too contemptuous of it. Su Zibao didn''t get into it before, but thinking about it now, Nangong Yu doesn''t seem to like the snow in the sky.

    When the snow in the sky was stolen for the first time, he said something, "I really hope you can take it away."

    But at that time, Su Zibao only thought that he was mocking those thieves, and because Su Zibao was retrieving the help of the snow in the sky, and got a help from Nangong Yu in return, Su Zibao didn''t think too much, but now these are all doubts.

    It is his responsibility to take back the Snow in the Sky, but it doesn''t mean he likes it. Why does he hate something so well? Could it be that the Snow in the Sky can turn into a goblin and beat him?

    Clues appeared in front of him, and Su Zibao felt that he was only a little short of being able to connect them into a clear line.

    Now the person who still knows his life experience is Pei Yi, and he got the blood bag. And the snow in the sky was also brought by him. Does Pei Yi know the words engraved on it? Since when did he know his origins?

    It seems necessary to ask him...

    "Baby, I haven''t seen you for a day, like every three autumns?" Pei Yi took her hand and smiled beautifully, "Come here as soon as you come, and bring me a gift, so polite."

    Su Zibao handed him the brocade box in his hand and said, "Look at it."

    Pei Yi opened it casually, his eyes paused, and he looked at Su Zibao, "Snow in the sky?"

    "I found the secret above." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

 Chapter 860： You should have known it by now

    The brocade box that Su Zibao brought contains the snow from the sky. Speaking of which, Su Zibao is really related to this crown. When he first arrived in Geas, he met Nangong Yu because of the theft of the snow in the sky. He also helped a little and exchanged personal feelings.

    At that time, Su Zibao was not interested in Nangong Yu''s identity, nor did he really expect the other party to do this, but he casually said that he didn''t want others to disturb her life, and Nangong Yu did it.

    The first king of Junmeng is a person who keeps his word.

    We meet again because of the snow in the sky. Nangong Yu and Simon made a bet to put the Snow in the Sky out for auction, and she once again had an intersection with Nangong Yu and became the "trust" for him to take back the Snow in the Sky. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu''s ultimate goal was Pei Yi behind Su Zibao, and then Pei Yi wanted Snow in the Sky to come.

    Nangong Yu didn''t care about this treasure, and since then, the snow in the sky has become a collection in Su Zi''s treasure room.

    Maybe this is the fate in the dark.

    "What''s the secret?" Pei Yi picked up the crown in the brocade box, his face was still indifferent, he put it lightly on Su Zibao''s head, and nodded slightly, "Yes, it suits you very well."

    Su Zibao has bright eyes and bright teeth. She wears a silver-white off-shoulder dress and wears the crown of the snow in the sky, which makes her whole person shine, which is indescribably expensive.

    "The word on the crown is my biological father''s name." Su Zibao looked up at him with a firm tone, "You should have known it long ago."

    Pei Yi looked at the firm eyes of the woman in front of her, and knew that even if she didn''t tell her, she would still be persistent in finding the truth. His baby is such a stubborn temper.

    However, his agreement with that person was not to take the initiative to tell Su Zibao the truth. Now that Su Zibao has found out, he can give a hint.

    "I know." Pei Yi nodded.

    Su Zibao asked, "When did you know? Did you deliberately ask for this crown after you knew it?"

    "It''s not that early. Before your accident, I didn''t know that you were not Uncle Su''s biological daughter. I didn''t know that the Su family had another boss outside. But I do know Su Guoqing. He didn''t use this name when he was abroad. I I didn''t connect him with you. It wasn''t until you were injured that you needed a blood transfusion for surgery. All kinds of clues were combined, and I didn''t know the truth. I don''t think even Nangong Yu himself noticed the mark on the snow in the sky, or he was I won''t give you this crown." Pei Yi said lightly.

    Nangong Yu didn''t want to have anything to do with Su Zibao at all, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to give Su Zibao any clues. And this crown, although it has been kept by Nangong Yu since Princess Duolun died, it is also what Nangong Yu hates the most. The imprint on the crown is hidden, and Nangong Yu is reluctant to take a second look at it, so naturally he will not find it.

    In the end, Su Zibao discovered that it might be Princess Duolun''s spirit in the sky, secretly guiding Su Zibao to find his relatives.

    "You know my biological father? Where is he now?" Su Zibao''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly.

    Pei Yi shook his head slightly, "It''s been missing for many years. It hasn''t appeared since the seventh Western European War more than 20 years ago."

    "More than 20 years ago...where did he disappear?" Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    Pei Yi still shook his head, "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for your identity being exposed, we wouldn''t have known that he finally returned.

    domestic. "

    "What about me... my mother?" Su Zibao already understood that the time line for the information Pei Yi and the others got was only before Su Guoqing returned to Haicheng. And now, because of her appearance as Su Guoqing''s daughter, everyone knows that Su Guoqing has returned to Haicheng.

    No one knows what happened after he left. No news from dad, what about mom?

    Pei Yi''s eyes sank slightly, and he said slowly, "I have an agreement with a person that I can''t take the initiative to tell you about your life experience unless you find it out yourself. You found the mark on the crown and confirmed the existence of Su Guoqing, I can only Tell you this. Unless you get a clue about your mother..."

    "Agreement? It''s a deal. I think the person who doesn''t want to recognize me is my mother. When she gave you the blood bag, in addition to keeping you a secret, she must also make you pay other prices, right? In exchange for my life, what did you sacrifice?" Su Zibao''s eyes instantly filled with tears.

    Dad didn''t know what to do, but mom didn''t want to recognize her. Even the blood bag that saved his life was obtained by Pei Yi at the price.

    "Your mother is not such a person." Pei Yi explained, stretched out his hand to take Su Zibao into his arms, and touched her head, "As for me, you don''t need to care too much. Now you are fine."

    However, Su Zibao felt dull in his heart, and his head became dizzy again. Recently, she often has such a state, which appears when she is overtired and agitated.

    At this moment, Su Zibao''s cell phone dinged. The news was sent by Earl Miffy, who was far away in Geas, and the content was to help her find out the princess who found the snow in the sky.

    Princess Doron.

    Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi, "Princess Duolun, know my father...?"

    The communication between them was that more than 20 years ago, they were all in the Kingdom of Yat, one''s name was left on the crown, and the other took back the crown.

    Pei Yi looked at the tearful Su Zibao and knew that she thought in her heart that her mother didn''t recognize her, and she was sad that she had to pay for the blood. It would be fine if she didn''t show up at all, but now that she did, she took the blood bag, and Pei Yi had to pay the price, and she didn''t want to recognize Su Zibao, so how could she not make her daughter sad. Even if Su Zibao pretended that he didn''t care, he couldn''t really care.

    After all, it''s a mother.

    So Pei Yi didn''t plan to hide her, and didn''t want her to misunderstand her mother and be sad. Anyway, Su Zibao has also found clues about Princess Duolun now, and he is not too contrary to the transaction.

    "Your mother is Princess Duolun, who died the year you were born. If she was still alive and learned that you needed blood, she would definitely be willing to draw her own blood for you to operate. Don''t be sad." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao was stunned. He inherited his special blood type from his mother, but his mother has passed away. Who brought out the blood bag? The Su family doesn''t have such a blood type, so it can''t be the father.

    However, if his mother is Princess Doron, then there may be people in the royal family with the same blood type as their mother and daughter.

    Wait, Princess Duolun, didn''t Pei Yi once tell this story to herself? If she remembered correctly, Princess Duolun had no daughter, but only one son, Nangong Yu.

    What the **** is going on here?

    Pei Yi told her a story about her biological parents.

 Chapter 861： Su Zibaos life experience, royal family secret

    Su Guoqing first lost news when he was in middle school in Western Europe and was involved in a robbery and murder case. He has since disappeared, and outsiders thought he had died in the riot. The mastermind of that robbery was an internationally notorious thief gang, specializing in stealing rare treasures.

    At a jewelry show, the gang was betrayed by their own internal members, and Interpol was already in ambush when the theft was carried out. The original theft turned into a fierce shootout.

    Su Guoqing has liked antique jewelry since he was a child, and has shown extraordinary talent in this area. The Su family has no background in jewelry and antiques, so he sent Su Guoqing to study abroad. It happened to be a Sunday when he went to a jewelry show and was taken hostage in a scuffle between robbers and police.

    Not only did they hijack Su Guoqing, but judging from the archives kept, there were a number of hostages. The police failed to rescue the hostages, and all the hostages died in the melee. This is also the reason why everyone thought that Su Guoqing was dead like the other hostages.

    The jewelry exhibition is held on a ship, and it is normal for the body to fall into the sea and not find it.

    But in fact, Su Guoqing ran away with the remaining thieves who escaped. No one knew the situation at that time. Pei Yi deduced from the clues that the robbers had suffered heavy casualties and needed the help of a young man who seemed harmless to humans and animals to escape. Maybe Su Guoqing would drive a submarine or something at that time, or he would know something. In short, the skill of retrieving ammunition and bandaging should be because of its usefulness, coupled with Su Guoqing''s own cleverness, which saved his life.

    It was impossible for the theft gang to let Su Guoqing leave. They didn''t want to be treated as a corpse, so Su Guoqing offered to join the gang.

    "What? My dad just turned into an international thief?" Su Zibao was shocked by the melee just now, and was instantly stunned, "Is it that easy to join the team?"

    Pei Yi smiled softly, "Of course it''s not that simple. As I said just now, their losses were very heavy. Judging from the file records, the police basically wiped out the gang of thieves, leaving only two or three fish that slipped through the net. People who know how to distinguish the value of jewelry, identify antiques, and restore jewelry and jade have all been arrested, and the remaining few people have fled with a bag of jewelry, Su Guoqing is better than them and knows the price."

    In other words, Su Guoqing has changed from a hostage to a talent they need. They still have so few people left. They are hiding in Tibet to deal with this batch of jewelry, and it is really inconvenient to find other people. What if they are hacked and eaten by others? Su Guoqing is very legendary. When he met the robbers and the other hostages were killed, he survived and followed him.

    Since then, Su Guoqing has disappeared, and there is one more hideous thief in this world. At that time, it was also very chaotic abroad. Su Guoqing was afraid that he would be involved in the Su family after his accident, so he never used the name Su Guoqing again and changed his name. In addition, since growing up as a teenager, his appearance has changed a lot. Others think that Su Guoqing is dead, and no one links him with Su Guoqing anymore.

    Although it was a last resort to join in to save his life, once he entered this circle, he could not easily quit.

    Until, they put their minds on the snow in the sky. They didn''t expect that when they stole, they were in a fierce battle with the guards of the royal family of Att, and the snow in the sky broke. This time, the theft gang was almost completely wiped out again. At this time, Su Guoqing was no longer the middle school student he used to be. He could escape and escape the control of the gang.

    At that time they took a hostage, Princess Doron.

    Su Guoqing is the best person in the gang to restore antique jewelry, and the Snow in the Sky should be handed over to him for repair, so Su Guoqing took the Snow in the Sky in one hand and Princess Duolun in the other and ran away. The rest of the robbery gang went after them.

    Then there is a blank history for a year, and there is no file to check. It is estimated that Su Guoqing and Princess Duolun established a deep relationship in hiding in Tibet, and the two young men and women fell in love through weal and woe.

    A year later, Princess Duolun came back with the snow from the sky. In order to decorate the peace, the royal family naturally did not say that their princess was robbed, but called Princess Duolun painstakingly to find the national treasure.

    And Su Guoqing''s identity is the person Lu Jianbuping rescued Princess Duolun. Princess Doron did not tell the royal family that he was also a member of a gang of thieves, otherwise the royal family would not have agreed to marry him. And Su Guoqing also has an external identity, that is, a senior restorer. The snow in the sky was repaired by him.

    It is estimated that Su Guoqing was also a teenager when he was young. When he was running away, he repaired the snow in the sky and left his name on it.

    Back then, Su Guoqing held the restored snow in the sky and knelt down on one knee to propose to Princess Duolun, it must be very romantic.

    Princess Duolun was two months pregnant when she came back, and she was taken away by the robbers and suffered outside for a year. Su Guoqing married. Princess Duolun was the only daughter of the king of the Att Kingdom at that time and was deeply loved, but Su Guoqing was even more afraid to reveal her true identity.

    Because he was the husband of Princess Doron, he was inevitably involved in the royal power struggle of that generation. The king has only three sons and one daughter. Who would dare to say that Princess Duolun will not become a queen? Not without precedent.

    After that, it was what Pei Yi and Su Zibao had told about the changes in the court of the Yate royal family.

    Princess Duolun''s first child is Nangong Yu, and the second is Su Zibao.

    "You said that Princess Duolun died protecting Nangong Yu during the palace turmoil. What about me? And my dad?" Su Zibao''s heart suddenly tightened.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, hesitated and said, "It is said that Princess Duolun''s husband was afraid of death, and when the family was hunted down by a rebel army, Su Guoqing used the princess and his son as bait and escaped by himself. Because For those people, Su Guoqing, who has a foreign surname, is not a threat even if he lives, as long as the princess is dead. As for you, there is no record of you in the royal family data, only that Princess Duolun was pregnant, but died in the war. According to the time Reckoning, you should have been born during their escape, just a few days before Princess Doron died."

    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe my father is such a person. Although I''ve never met him, I just think he must not be someone who survived by taking advantage of his wife and children." Su Zibao was instantly furious.

    Pei Yi hugged her tighter, "A Bao, don''t get excited, calm down."

    "He is grandfather''s son, the eldest of our Su family, and the heir most favored by grandpa. He is definitely not such a person, absolutely not!" Su Zibao said angrily. How could it be that her biological father was definitely not someone who abandoned his wife and children just to survive, she didn''t believe it!

 Chapter 862： He will be so kind to others, right?

    "Most of the rebels went to hunt down Princess Duolun and her son. Su Guoqing was saved because of this. In the end, the princess died and her son survived. That person was Nangong Yu. How old was he at that time? I remember that Su Guoqing left with his sister, so he knew he had a sister. But he hated your father and daughter. He didn''t know your identity before, until he found out your blood type, which was exactly the same as his. Bao, Nangong Yu''s biological father took their mother and son as bait and ran away with you. So he really didn''t want to save you, and he didn''t want to recognize you, but in the end, he took out the blood bag." Pei Yi said: "Although There are reasons why the conditions I gave are not bad, but if he is so determined that you are his sister, he will not be willing to donate blood."

    If Nangong Yu really hated Su Zibao, he wished she would die. No matter what conditions Pei Yi offered, he would not be willing to donate blood. And he took out the blood bag, indicating that he still has feelings for Su Zibao. After all, blood is thicker than water.

    Su Zibao finally understood everything. I understand why Nangong Yu is not willing to recognize her even though he is her eldest brother. Because she has been drawn into a camp with the father who abandoned them.

    No wonder Nangong Yu didn''t like the snow in the sky at all. It was the love of their parents. Seeing this crown would remind him of the death of his mother.

    What about dad? Where did he end up going. Su Zibao doesn''t believe that he is such a person at all. From his legendary story Su Zibao, it can be seen that this is a man with courage and principles.

    "Pei Yi, if my father was really that kind of selfish person, he didn''t have to run away with Princess Duolun and was hunted down for a year. Wouldn''t it be good to continue to be a thief who comes and goes without a shadow? Even if he wants to wash his hands, it would be too much trouble to take a weak woman to escape at that time. It would not be safer for him to run alone. Why bring a burden. And for the next year, he was chased and killed by that gang, and they were on their way to escape. , he must have many opportunities to use Princess Duolun as bait for his own safety, but he didn''t abandon the princess, why did he do it in the end? Are you right!" Su Zibao grabbed Pei Yi''s arm and said eagerly .

    She didn''t want to, and even Pei Yi felt that her biological father was that kind of person.

    "And me. Since he''s running away, wouldn''t it be too much trouble to take me with a newborn baby? If he''s really selfish, he should leave me too. He''s not that kind of person, he must not be that kind of person."

    Pei Yi looked at her, looked at her and said seriously, "I don''t think he is either. If he didn''t love Princess Doron deeply, he would never stay in the Yate royal family for this woman."

    Having said that, Pei Yi pointed to the crown on Su Zibao''s head, "He has never forgotten his name, which means that he has always missed the Su family, just for the sake of the princess and can''t come back."

    National Day. It was the imprint he left, not the fake name he used after he changed his name, but his real name.

    He never forgot the Su family, just for the sake of Princess Duolun, in order not to implicate the Su family, he didn''t dare to come back, and he didn''t dare to recognize his relatives. Compared with the huge Yate royal family, the small Su family will be wiped out in a word.

    He couldn''t even go back to his own home for Princess Duolun, how could he be willing to leave her.

    "There''s an inside story here. I won''t go to Nangong Yu until I find out my father''s whereabouts and the reason for the incident. But as long as I find out the truth, I will throw the evidence in front of him and let him know about his father. Not such a person, he can''t speculate on his father with such malice and hate his father!" Su Zibao bit his lip.

    She had never met Su Guoqing, but the man quietly sent her back to Su''s house. Su Zibao could feel that he loved her. This is their father-daughter relationship. She wants to find the truth of the year and correct her father''s name!

    "Well, I''ll investigate with you. Bernard has been going to Western Europe to investigate for a month.

    , but no progress has been made. " said Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao''s heart warmed. Sure enough, he knew what she wanted to do most, what she thought in her heart, he would do it first. When Su Zibao didn''t know his life experience, he was already helping her to find out the whereabouts of Su Guoqing and the details of the year. Because he knew, Su Zibao wanted to know.

    How can there be such a good person in this world? However, in this world, how can there be such cruel people.

    He treats her so well, and she pampers her, thinking that he will always dote on her in this life. But when she was deeply rooted in his love for him, she stabbed her again. He spoiled her, but the higher he spoiled her, the more painful it would be when she fell.

    Pei Yi, who is so gentle, will be so gentle with others. The former Mu Yunlan, Fei Ying, the current Tang Yuqing, who will be there in the future...

    The desire for monopoly is that the more affectionate he is, the more she can''t accept that he will treat others like this. Such a good Pei Yi, but not Pei Yi who only belongs to her.

    He was still very happy just now, how could he be so sad when he thought that he would also be kind to others.

    Su Zibao bit his lip and lowered his eyebrows, "I want to pay homage to Princess Duolun, can I go?"

    "Nan Gongyu''s hostility towards you will not be allowed. If he does not agree, no one will be able to enter Princess Duolun''s tomb." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao also understands that Princess Duolun''s identity is not ordinary, and it is not so easy to see. She just wanted to pay homage to the mother who gave her life. Forget it, now is not the time to contact Nangong Yu, she will definitely go to worship Princess Duolun, and she will go with her biological father.

    Su Zibao made up his mind secretly in his heart.

    "Well, I''m not in a hurry, I will definitely go." Su Zibao said.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with an unnatural look on his face, "How about having dinner together tomorrow night?"

    "Ah?" Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, his mind didn''t follow him, this one is too jumpy, how could he be involved in eating. But she was a little afraid to get along with him, because the more she saw him, the softer her heart would become. If it goes on like this, she might not even have any self-esteem, and she doesn''t mind that he only saves other women and makes her wait to die. I don''t mind those ex-girlfriends of his ex-girlfriends, I don''t mind that he still spoils others so much, and wants to be with him.

    This is too humble. No matter how much you love him, you can''t be so selfish. So, you still have to keep your distance from him, so as not to be seduced by him!

    Su Zibao said dryly, "The Han family has just collapsed, and there are still many things to finish. I think I don''t have time..."

    "I sold Nangong Yu, and tell you such a huge secret, you don''t want to?" Pei Yi lowered his face instantly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, the threat in his eyes was self-evident, as if Su Zibao continued to refuse, he I''m about to rush over to sharpen my knives.

    Su Zibao tensed in his heart, his sunk face really made people want to do something to make him happy again.

    "I...will." Su Zibao regretted the words as soon as he said it, but seeing Pei Yi in front of him smiling like a star in the night sky, he had to say it silently in his heart, but it was just a meal.

    Turning his head and clearing his throat, he pretended not to care and said, "Just for the sake of what you told me just now, nothing else."

    But Pei Yi didn''t care, grabbed her hand tightly, and was very happy, "That''s it, we''ll have a date tomorrow."

    Who is dating you, just have a meal. Su Zibao sneered, but looking at his bright smile, he felt very happy for some reason.

 Chapter 863： The flower guardian is here, automatically exit

    In the private villa, Su Zibao stood in the cloakroom and looked at the dazzling array of clothes hanging on both sides of the cabinet.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    There was a knock on the door, and Li Han smiled, "A Bao, are you inside?"

    "Yeah." Su Zibao opened the door with a swipe, looked at Li Han and said, "Why are you here?"

    Li Han yawned and said with a teasing smile, "I''ve been waiting for you in the living room for a long time, and you''re still picking clothes? Tsk tsk, isn''t it just a date with Pei Yi tonight, they''re both old and married, so it''s such a hard choice. Huh. , the one hanging over there is so beautiful, Bao, that one suits you."

    "It was sent by Pei Yi last night, and I don''t want to wear it." Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t sent clothes on purpose, would she be so entangled? Whether or not to wear the clothes he sent, not wearing it seems to be too slap in the face, and wearing it seems too embarrassing to him, it''s really confusing.

    Li Han suddenly realized, "Let me just say, why have you been struggling for so long. Wear it, you have promised to have dinner with him anyway, and by the way, put on the skirt he gave, just right. If you don''t like it, throw it away after today. garbage can."

    "Yeah." Li Han''s words made Su Zibao make up her mind. In fact, she also liked that dress in her heart, but it was always a little awkward with people like Tang Yuqing and Feiying in front of her.

    Su Zibao turned around to take the skirt, but just turned around, the world swirled in front of him, and fell straight back. Li Han quickly supported her and asked worriedly, "Abao, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''ve been picking clothes for too long, my eyes are dizzy, and I''m a little dizzy." Su Zibao rubbed his temples and said, "It''s okay."

    Li Han said, "Okay. I''ll wait for you outside."

    Li Han came to find Su Zibao today because of Mo Xi. Since Li Han and Si Jinjian pierced the last layer of window paper, the two have now confirmed their romantic relationship, but because of another accident in the Li family, Si Jinjian left the imperial capital to deal with the case of Li Yiwen''s information leak. Even if they knew that Li Yiwen was selling the information, they had to find evidence, and Si Jinjian went to find evidence. Seeing the Li family''s accident, Mo Xi was about to take action, but Li Han couldn''t accept it.

    He didn''t like other people in the first place, and he had to accept help from others. Li Han couldn''t do such a thing. But Li Han said that he had a boyfriend, but Mo Xi didn''t believe it. Who said that Si Jinjian is not here now? Things in the Li family were in a mess, Si Jinjian was not around, plus Mo Xi, who was wholeheartedly trying to help the Li family, the clan elders in the Li family couldn''t understand Li Han''s behavior of helping him but pushing it out, and the pressure was quite high. big.

    Li Yiwen and the Li family''s affairs, Li Han intends to handle it by herself, but she really couldn''t hold on to the matter of Morxi, so she came to Su Zibao for help.

    Of course Su Zibao said nothing.

    After Li Han went out, Su Zibao put on an ankle-length dress that looked like a landscape painting with splashes of ink, and a smile appeared on his lips. He remembered that he had been dizzy recently, and thought that he was going to ask Xu Jinyao to take a look.

    The two sisters went out with arms in hand and kissed each other warmly, and they were at the coffee shop on the corner of the street with Morse.

    "Miss Li Han! Miss Su." As soon as Mo Xi saw the two of them, his eyes lit up, and his handsome face smiled brightly.

    Su Zibao and Li Han sat down opposite Mo Xi, Li Han said straight to the point, "Mo Xi, although there is a little problem in the Li family, but within the scope I can solve, no help is needed, thank you for your kindness, for I refuse your investment proposal."

    "Hey? But the directors of your Li family group are all willing."

    untie.

    Su Zibao explained, "Now Li Lihan is the president of the Li''s Group, and has absolute control. All the shareholders agree, and there is no one person who refuses to take effect."

    "But, why?" Morse was even more at a loss.

    Li Leng Bingbing said, "If it''s a cooperation between ordinary friends, it can be considered, but Mr. Morse took this as a gift to pursue me, then I can''t accept it. I already have a boyfriend."

    "I testify, and it''s the red thread I drew." Su Zibao raised his hand.

    Mo Xi said, "The boyfriend that Miss Li Han mentioned has never appeared. Now that there is an accident in the Li family, he can''t share the burden with Miss Li Han, and he has disappeared without a trace. Such a person is not worthy of being Miss Li Han''s boyfriend. So I I will not give up my pursuit. Miss Li Han, no matter what our relationship is in the future, I am willing to invest, it does not affect. It does not mean that you agree to my pursuit, I will invest. If you reject me, my decision will not change. ."

    "Who do you say is not worthy of being her boyfriend?" A cold voice suddenly came from behind.

    Su Zibao and Li Han turned around at the same time, both of them were stunned. Si Jinjian actually appeared, and next to him was Pei Yi.

    "Si Jinjian!" Li Han jumped up from the sofa as soon as he saw him, ran to his side in a hurry, took his arm, and smiled like a flower, "When did you come back?"

    When Si Jinjian saw Li Han, his icy face became better, "Just now."

    Pei Yi walked up to Su Zibao and smiled, "A Bao is so beautiful today."

    Su Zibao just glanced at him and took it as a greeting.

    "Morxi, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Si Jinjian." Li Han took Si Jinjian to Mori and introduced him generously.

    Mo Xi and Si Jinjian looked at each other, both looking at their rivals.

    "Brigade Secretary is finally back. Since the flower protector is here, let''s leave the stage automatically. Oh, by the way, aren''t you going to find out about Li Yiwen? What happened?" Su Zibao got up and said with a smile.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Yi instantly glanced at Si Jinjian. When Ah Bao saw my expressionless face, he smiled when he saw Si Jinjian.

    Si Jinjian was stabbed by Pei Yi for unknown reasons, his face was as usual, "The materials are ready, put her in jail."

    As always, it''s concise, but it''s actually not easy. First of all, Li Yiwen has a little relationship behind it. Although their family is only a clean and scholarly family, but the grandfather''s generation has friendship with the political leaders of the imperial capital, which is why Li Yiwen was airborne to the dark gold law enforcement team.

    It is of course troublesome to deal with a person with an official background. Si Jinjian sent Li Yiwen to prison only when he was fully prepared. Of course, he did not only do these things during the time he was away, because Li Yiwen sold information and damaged the interests of the Li family. It was the dereliction of duty of the dark gold law enforcement team.

    Si Jinjian pleaded guilty to poor supervision, and at the same time fought for Li Han to participate in a national heavyweight commercial project. This project is the compensation for this loss.

    The number of places was very difficult to obtain, and Si Jinjian also tried his best to jump up and down again to submit application materials to his superiors for Li Han to violate his own principles. Pei Yi himself is the person in charge of this project, so Si Jinjian, an old-fashioned old-fashioned man who never pays attention to favors, went to ask for favors in front of Pei Yi for his unmarried daughter-in-law.

    Si Jinjian''s approval above, coupled with Pei Yi''s consent, finally got the right to participate in the project.

 Chapter 864： Two **** are good partners

    After finishing these things, Si Jinjian returned to the imperial capital, and just got off the plane today, he asked Pei Yi and Li Han about the project. Although the Li family lost a lot of money, as long as they can participate in the commercial projects supported by this country, they can earn back tenfold.

    Unexpectedly, on the way to Li''s house, the two of them passed by this cafe and saw the three of them.

    The two men saw that their sweethearts were inside, and they didn''t need to discuss, so they walked in at the same time.

    "You are Si Jinjian?" Mo Xi''s eyes were full of suspicion, "Miss Li Han''s boyfriend?"

    Si Jinjian said calmly, "I am."

    "If you only look at your face, you''re not too bad." Morse said critically. At first, he really didn''t believe that Li Han suddenly had a boyfriend, and thought it was just Li Han''s excuse for rejecting him.

    When Si Jinjian appeared, Mo Xi saw Li Han''s eyes, which was different from the coldness he treated him. The spring flowers were blooming with a smile, and his beautiful big eyes were full of him.

    Just this, Mo Xi can see that Li Han likes Si Jin Jian very much. No more doubts.

    Looking at Si Jinjian again, he is a talented person, with straight facial features, handsome and unrestrained, and has his own aura. Standing with Li Han is indeed a perfect match for a golden boy and a girl. It''s just that he is somewhat picky about the boyfriend of his beloved goddess.

    "Even if you only look at your face, you''re better than you." Si Jinjian was calm, but his poisonous tongue was fully revealed.

    Mo Xi was a little angry, "Don''t say that I am difficult for you, you can rely on your own strength. Let''s see who can solve the Li family''s problems within a week. Do you dare to agree?"

    "I''m sorry, I refuse." Si Jin Jian Meifeng picked it up.

    Morse said, "I don''t even dare to do this, and I''m too embarrassed to say that I''m better than me? At least I can solve it within a week."

    Li Han was instantly angry. You, the son of a big group, is not embarrassing to fight with a non-commercial person like Si Jinjian. He said angrily, "Morxi, Si Jinjian is not from our business circle at all, you want him How to solve it, behind you are the Junmeng and the royal family, you use the background to suppress people, what''s so great."

    "Don''t be angry, Li Han, I really didn''t mean it that way." Mo Xi wilted when he saw Li Han''s tantrum, and said weakly, "Okay, I was wrong, I take back what I just said, wouldn''t it be better if I didn''t compare with him? "

    "I refuse because there will be no problems with the Li family from now on. It doesn''t have to wait a week, it has been resolved." At this moment, Si Jinjian said lightly.

    Li Han and Mo Xi were stunned at the same time. Eh, what did he say? It''s not that I heard it wrong.

    There was a lazy smile on Pei Yi''s lips, "Li Han, Si Jinjian helped you win the right to participate in a project, which is compensation for the leak of intelligence. For the specific information, I will send you an email later. ."

    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Our most disciplined and fair-minded Squadron, does this count as exploiting power for personal gain?" Su Zibao took over.

    When the two of them sang together, they made Li Han blush. It turned out that he had even thought about the aftermath of the Li family. He took her affairs to the bottom of his heart, and even Li Han himself didn''t know it. He solved the trouble silently, which really made people feel warm inside.

    "You... When did you do it? Don''t tell me." Li Han glared at him in disgust.

    Si Jinjian pursed her lips slightly, "Just by the way."

    Obviously jumping up and down in order to get the right to this project, I''m just saying this now, someone, tsk tsk. Pei Yi slandered Si Jin Jian, but he didn''t know that he faced Su Zibao himself, so why not.

    It''s no wonder that Pei Yi and Si Jinjian can be good partners, two sullen.

    Seeing this scene, Morse had to smile bitterly. Now he really understood that they were a couple. Although he was very upset, he felt comforted that there was someone around Li Han who protected her like this.

    Not a lover, but a friend.

    ��

    Si Jinjian and Li Han did not get married, but Li Han left Su Zibao down and ran away with Si Jinjian. Morse was also heartbroken and went back by himself. Su Zibao, who originally accompanied Li Han, was just thrown away, next to Pei Yi, who was smiling brightly.

    "I''m going home." Su Zibao picked up the bag, got up and said.

    Pei Yi grabbed her hand, "No."

    "Okay, I promised you a meal. Since we met here, let''s go to dinner and leave after dinner. It''s an early appointment." Su Zibao said directly.

    Pei Yi took her into his arms and stared at her with narrow eyes, "Why, you can''t avoid me so much?"

    "I''m busy." Su Zibao turned his head and said.

    Pei Yi lowered his face and approached her cheek, with a hint of threat in his magnetic voice, "You are mine today."

    This woman really forgot what day it is today. But in the evening, she will understand.

    "It''s only for tonight..." Su Zibao complained in a low voice, but his breath was all around him, and his unsteady stance was instantly loosened by his staring at him.

    After all, a dinner is a date, and a day is a date. And it happened by accident, maybe this is God''s will? This guy is so difficult to deal with, even if he doesn''t agree, he will be annoyed to death, so let''s just accept his fate.

    "Well... I listen to you." Su Zibao said silently, thinking to himself, but he couldn''t resist the temptation.

    Seeing Su Zibao being so obedient, Pei Yi felt very happy, and the smile on his face suddenly deepened, "Have you eaten lunch?"

    How can he be so beautiful with such a bright smile.

    "not yet��"

    "Come on, I''ll take you to a good place."

    "Huh?" Su Zibao was caught off guard and was pulled out by someone.

    Pei Yi didn''t take her to a high-end restaurant, but went to the very famous snack street in the imperial capital. This street is known as the gathering of specialty snacks from all over the country, from the street to the end of the street, even if you eat all over the country. Although the fact is not so exaggerated, it is similar, with a dazzling array of local snacks.

    If it really is a restaurant, Su Zibao is not very interested, but even Su Zibao, who is not a foodie, is very interested in eating this specialty snack street. Sure enough, Pei Yi can always find what she likes.

    Su Zibao, who was also wary of getting too close to Pei Yi, was like a frog boiled in warm water. After eating all the way, he had completely forgotten about it. The two of them were just like ordinary young couples, and they had a lot of fun walking around. almost.

    "Good support." Su Zibao touched his stomach and looked at Pei Yi with resentment. It''s all his fault for making her eat so much.

    Pei Yi raised her lips and smiled, took out a tissue to wipe off the oil stains on her lips, and said, "Do some exercise and digest it?"

    "Okay." Su Zibao habitually agreed, suddenly looking at him nervously, "What kind of exercise?"

    She looks like a well-fed little fox licking its paws in satisfaction, suddenly startled, vigilant and cautious and cute.

    Mengmeng made Pei Yi''s heart melt.

 Chapter 865： Racecourse, private time of Pei Su and his wife

    North Mountain Racecourse.

    The endless grasslands and lush forests make it easy for people to overlook that this is actually a prosperous economic city, and think that they are in the grasslands of the northwest or the forests in the northeast.

    This is the most famous horse farm in the imperial capital. Although it is located in the suburbs, it is indeed a great deal to buy such a large horse farm and manor in this place.

    Su Zibao did not expect that the sport that Pei Yi was talking about was horseback riding. Cough, she seemed to have thought of some tofu scum just now, but she didn''t expect Pei Yi to be a serious person.

    Su Zibao doesn''t know how to ride, and she has almost zero experience in riding in two lifetimes, but she actually likes these new and exciting things, so when she comes to the racecourse, her mood is much better. Let''s take a look here and see there. , that everything feels fresh.

    She was curious about the appearance of the baby and fell into Pei Yi''s eyes, causing his lips to rise slightly. It seems that the place chosen, the baby is very satisfied.

    The horses were locked in the stable, and Pei Yi walked over to select the horses one by one, and from time to time he would say something to the person in charge of the nearby horse farm. Su Zibao looked at him talking and laughing, and thought silently in his heart, it turns out that Pei Yi still knows about horses, so his riding skills should be very good.

    A new, unknown side to him was discovered.

    Anyway, Su Zibao didn''t understand, so Pei Yi finally chose two horses, one black and one white, which seemed to match well.

    "White belongs to you." Pei Yi said, pointing to the tall white horse.

    Su Zibao said worriedly, "But I won''t..."

    "Sit up and I''ll lead you." Pei Yi raised an encouraging smile at her.

    Su Zibao hummed, and reached out to touch the horse''s head. The horse was very docile, and Su Zibao felt a little relieved, and got on the horse with Pei Yi''s help.

    Sitting on the back of a horse, the field of vision suddenly became farther, as if it was lifted up a level out of thin air, and the feet were not touching the ground, which always gave people a feeling of being unsteady. Pei Yi didn''t ride a horse either, so he returned the dark horse to the waiter and led her away.

    Su Zibao was a little embarrassed, and said, "You came to the racecourse on purpose, go horseback riding. I don''t mind, just ask a groom to lead me."

    There are grooms who specialize in leading horses with people, and they charge by the hour. Su Zibao also has self-knowledge. If there is no person who understands horses to control the horse, she can''t sit on the horse alone. If the horse runs away, she will only fall.

    "No." Pei Yi refused directly. How could he let someone else lead a horse to Su Zibao, Su Zibao was not allowed to leave his sight.

    There are grasslands and forest roads in the horse farm. They do not race horses, so they are suitable for going around in the woods. Many couples who come to date often ride horses to play in the jungle.

    After a while, the two of them entered the woods on a horse.

    Su Zibao sat on the horse for a while, and gradually became accustomed to the feeling of riding a horse. Pei Yi led the horse and talked with Su Zibao. Gradually entering the depths of the jungle, no one could be seen, only cicadas and birds chirping, the air in the forest was fresh, and the afternoon sunlight fell sparsely in the dense woods.

    Away from all the hustle and bustle, only the quiet green forest that belongs to the two of them remains. The restlessness and unhappiness in my heart gradually disappeared, leaving only tranquility and comfort. This feeling is very comfortable and refreshing.

    After stripping everything away, it seemed that he could hear the voice in his heart quietly. The voice in the bottom of my heart is saying that I like to continue walking with this person, and it is only the two of them who will continue like this.

    "A Bao, do you want to try the strategy?

    The feeling of a galloping horse. "Pei Yi smiled.

    Su Zibao got used to the feeling of riding a horse, but galloping on a horse? Just when Su Zibao hesitated, Pei Yi had already turned on his horse and sat behind Su Zibao, holding the reins with both hands, leaning against her cheek and whispering, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    "Drive!" As soon as the voice fell, he rode the horse and whipped the whip, and the hooves flew.

    This is real horse riding.

    "Pei Yi, so fast!" Su Zibao was turning upside down right away, feeling like he was about to be thrown upside down at any time, but compared to taking a car or a plane, the wonderful feeling of riding a horse can''t be described in words, only after trying it out. people can experience it.

    Su Zibao''s hands were clutching the saddle in front of her tightly, but they were still dangling. Seeing this, Pei Yi changed to pulling the reins with one hand and wrapping the other around her waist, which helped Su Zibao control his center of gravity.

    "Are you afraid?" Pei Yi asked with a smile.

    But Su Zibao raised his pointed chin and smiled like a flower, "Don''t be afraid, it''s fun."

    Don''t be afraid, because you are here.

    There was a string of laughter and laughter left in the woods, and a pair of eyes watched this scene in the dark, looked around on the ground, and picked up two egg-sized stones.

    "Da da da!"

    Just as the horse was turning, a stone suddenly flew out from the side and smashed **** Su Zibao''s hand. Su Zibao was originally clutching the saddle, but after being smashed like this, the back of his hand suddenly turned blue and purple, and he let go of his hand in pain, and his whole body slid off the horse.

    Even if Pei Yi was holding him, people''s bodies were thrown to the outside of the turn at the corners, and Su Zibao was almost thrown out, half of his body was already hanging in the air, and it was all about Pei Yi''s arm.

    At the same time, the horse was also smashed. I don''t know where it was hit. The horse went crazy and ran forward uncontrollably. Pei Yi held the reins to avoid being thrown out by the galloping horse, while holding Su Zibao to prevent her from falling.

    At the current speed, if Su Zibao fell, he would definitely be half-crippled.

    "Pei Yi, someone hit my hand, it hurts so much that I can''t do anything." Su Zibao dashed back and forth with the horse, gritted his teeth.

    She was saying that she couldn''t regain control of her body''s center of gravity with her hands.

    It was already in a hurry, and Pei Yi didn''t even have time to see who made the move. He focused all his attention on Su Zibao and pulled Su Zibao back into the saddle, but this time he was sitting directly facing him.

    "Hold my waist, close your eyes, don''t be afraid."

    Su Zibao hummed, hugged him tightly, buried his head in his chest, Pei Yi finally freed up his hands to control the horse, and after running for a long time, the horse gradually calmed down.

    "A Bao, where is the hand, let me see." Pei Yi grabbed Su Zibao''s hand.

    A pair of white jade-like green hands now has a bluish purple.

    "It''s okay, it hurt a little at first, but now it''s okay." Su Zibao thought of the situation just now, slightly startled, "Who was it just now?"

    Pei Yi held her hand, and there was a hint of cruelty in his long and narrow eyes, "Hui Ying."

    He was very familiar with this woman''s methods. She really had her eye on Su Zibao. He won''t let it go.

    Hearing this name, Su Zibao calmed down. It is true that only the Sakura Organization has such a means. She should have wanted to fall off her horse just now, but she was almost caught by Pei Yi.

 Chapter 866： If you give me a hug, then Im welcome

    "I''ll take you to the hospital now and apply some medicine." Pei Yi said while holding Su Zibao''s hand.

    Su Zibao refused, "No need, it''s just a little bruise. I''m not that delicate. I''d better send someone to check it out, maybe they can find some clues."

    "With Fei Ying''s style, she has left here now, and it is too late to block her." Pei Yi said firmly.

    Su Zibao looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile, "Someone knows her so well, it seems that she really had a deep relationship with her before."

    Before Pei Yi could speak, Su Zibao continued, "I don''t mean anything else. Since you know her so well, you should be able to find a way to lead her out, right?"

    "There are ways to lead her out, but she needs to plan carefully. With Fei Ying''s character, she won''t be hit twice. There is only one chance. If she fails, unless she takes the initiative to send her to the door, she will be in the dark, and we will always be there. Ming." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said seriously.

    Su Zibao also understood that what Pei Yi said was right. Fei Ying would not plant twice in the same pit. If she did not make adequate preparations, she would act impulsively, and she would only start the grass and startle the snake.

    "And I don''t think the current situation does not need to lead her, she will take the initiative, just like today." There was a little more thought in Pei Yi''s eyes. Fei Ying has her eyes on Su Zibao, but what is the purpose behind her?

    The Sakura Organization is now so active in the imperial capital, do they have any conspiracy?

    If you don''t know the enemy''s motives, you will act rashly, and you will fall into the opponent''s trap unknowingly. In addition to strengthening the protection of Su Zibao now, for the time being... I have to check again.

    "Sure enough, I understand it well, then do as you say." Su Zibao glanced at someone in a state of contemplation and said lightly.

    Just as he was about to turn over and dismount, Pei Yi was keenly aware of the unpleasantness in Su Zibao''s calm expression, put his arms around Su Zibao''s waist to prevent her from leaving, and raised his lips slightly, "Jealous? It smells of vinegar. "

    "Don''t talk if you have a bad nose, let go and let me go." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Fei Ying is not an ordinary person. Unlike her parents and her sister, who can see clearly what her character is at a glance, it is not difficult to deduce some behaviors according to their character. Fei Ying has undergone special training and camouflage. Even if she has dealt with her, it is impossible to understand Fei Ying''s style of doing things without getting along and getting to know her for a long time.

    The fact that Pei Yi was able to predict some of Fei Ying''s actions in such an understatement is enough to show that his previous relationship with Fei Ying was indeed close.

    This is really not something to be happy about.

    Pei Yi tutted, "Give me a kiss and I''ll hug you down."

    "Humph!" Su Zibao snorted coldly and turned his head, "If you don''t go down, don''t go down, and the scenery right away is pretty good."

    He ignored Pei Yi and pretended to look around at the scenery, but the two of them were sitting face to face and their posture was really ambiguous. Su Zibao didn''t want to see Pei Yi, so he carefully wanted to turn his back to Pei Yi, but he was not too sure about controlling his balance right away. Habit, slipped under his feet and fell into Pei Yi''s arms.

    "Is this a hug?" Pei Yi raised a teasing smile on his lips, looking down at the little woman in his arms, his eyes full of smiles.

    Su Zibao looked up at him, "You..."

    "Hmm." The rest of the words were drowned out by a kiss.

    Since the baby is in my arms, I''m welcome.

    &nb

    sp; The sun goes down a little bit, the rays of light on the horizon gradually dissipate, the twilight is all around, and the sky is dark.

    Su Zibao was lying on the grass with soreness, and angrily pulled out the grass beside him, he knew that being alone with this guy, no matter what the normal way to start, would end in "three hundred rounds of battle". This guy, Pei Yi, looks indifferent, how can he become a pornographic maniac who asks for infinite demands regardless of time and place when he meets her?

    "Baby, it''s time, let''s go have dinner." Pei Yi picked up Su Zibao who was lying beside him, his deep voice magnetic.

    Su Zibao glared at him and warned, "Pei Yi, I''ll make it clear to you, you''re absolutely not allowed next time! I haven''t made up with you yet, so please find out our current situation, do you know!"

    Is this guy confused? They obviously haven''t made up yet, so why did they take her on a date, go shopping, ride a horse, and then slept with her again.

    Su Zibao, Su Zibao, stay vigilant. The last time I was camping was drunk and promiscuous, but what about this time? The rhythm has always been controlled by Pei Yi, and he is tough and does not allow anyone to refuse.

    "Well, I know." Pei Yi said with a smile, picked up Su Zibao by the waist, got on his horse, and walked out of the woods.

    Su Zibao sighed, just like hitting cotton with a fist, Pei Yi''s attitude is really bad.

    After the two returned to the racecourse and returned the horse, Su Zibao wanted to go back, but Pei Yi was determined not to. He had already booked dinner at a manor near the horse farm, and they had made an appointment for the evening, so the two walked to the entrance of the manor.

    "Jingle Bell."

    Suddenly the phone rang, Su Zibao glanced at the caller ID, Fu Yihuan.

    "Hey?"

    Fu Yihuan''s hurried voice came from the other end of the phone, "A Bao, I found some clues, Ye Chenxuan wants to deal with the second young master, but I''m calling Ye Hanyun now, but he doesn''t answer. I don''t know if it''s an accident or ignoring me, you You know, he doesn''t like me taking care of his business, and thinks that I take care of him too much, so maybe he didn''t answer my call when he was playing outside. Abao, if the second young master falls into Ye Chenxuan''s trap this time, the second young master will be finished. He must go back to Ye''s house tonight, he must go back to Ye''s house."

    "Go back to Ye''s house tonight?" Su Zibao was taken aback.

    Fu Yihuan was so anxious that he almost cried, "The news I got here is that Ye Chenxuan''s people are going to attack the second young master tonight, but I don''t know what they are going to do. Uncle and auntie Wan are all at Ye''s house, no matter what Ye Chenxuan wants to do, as long as the second young master is at Ye''s house and there are uncles and aunts in charge, Ye Chenxuan can''t do anything. But if the second young master does not come back, if he is not sure outside, he will be tricked, or It''s been planned... Abao, think of a way, what should I do, if Er Shao really falls into Ye Chenxuan''s trap, it will be over, I''m afraid Ye Chenxuan will kill Er Shao..."

    "Don''t cry first, I''ll call him to confirm." Su Zibao quickly comforted, hung up Fu Yihuan''s phone, and immediately called Ye Hanjun''s cell phone.

    The phone rang for a while, and just when Su Zibao thought Ye Hanjun had an accident, he finally got through.

    "A Bao?" The familiar Ye Hanyun''s voice came from the other end of the phone. At the same time, there were loud music and mixed-sex teasing, revealing that he was in a bar at night.

    Su Zibao asked coldly, "Where are you?"

    "Huh?" Ye Hanyun was stunned for a moment, with a hint of drunkenness in his tone, "Tonight at the bar."

 Chapter 867： Dare you like him? i wont let you go

    "Go back to Ye''s house now. Why didn''t you answer Fu Yihuan''s call?" Su Zibao asked, with a hint of anger in his tone. Does this guy have a good time in a bar and don''t know people are scared for him?

    Ye Hanjun said impatiently, "She''s too annoying, and she''s not mine, so she has to take care of everything. When I go out to drink, I have to make small reports with my mother, too lazy to take care of her."

    Su Zibao frowned, and a woman''s smiling voice came from the other end of the phone and said, "Second Master, you lost just now. If you want to drink, you can''t be fooled. One bottle, one bottle!"

    "One bottle, one bottle, one bottle..." A group of men and women said in unison.

    Ye Hanjun turned around and scolded them with a smile, "Second Young Master Ye never breaks my bills, I only have one bottle, and I''ll be here soon. But the ones of you who have lost only have shorts left, and you dare to gamble with me without fear of stripping!"

    "If Second Young Master wins, I''ll do a striptease, don''t you dare to gamble!" The female voice who spoke just now laughed.

    "Betting, Second Young Master, hurry up and gamble, brothers are blessed haha..." A group of dandy young and old immediately booed.

    Ye Hanjun said with a smile, "Wait, I''ll come right away."

    After finishing speaking, he said to Su Zibao, "Abao, I''m busy here, I''ll talk later."

    Ye Hanjun hung up the phone directly. Su Zibao''s face sank. The bar was having a good time. She could hear that someone inside was deliberately provoking Ye Hanyun and dragging him to play together. Fu Yihuan said just now that Ye Chenxuan''s people would do it tonight.

    It is very likely that Ye Hanjun has already stepped into the trap with one foot. No, he had to be brought back to Ye''s house, otherwise he would be allowed to be with the group of people who obviously set him up, and the result would definitely be out of control.

    "I left a little earlier." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said.

    Although Pei Yi didn''t know what happened, he also knew that Su Zibao first answered a call from Fu Yihuan, then called Ye Hanjun, and now he is leaving, most likely because of Ye Hanjun.

    "Are you going to find Ye Hanjun?" Pei Yi''s face turned cold.

    Su Zibao said, "Yeah. Even if we had an appointment today, I''m leaving."

    Pei Yi grabbed Su Zibao''s hand, "Being with me makes you so unbearable, must you go to Ye Hanyun?"

    "Ye Hanjun is at the bar. I want to take him to Ye''s house for business." Su Zibao frowned.

    Pei Yi''s face was still cold, "Isn''t there Fu Yihuan? You have already asked where Ye Hanjun is just now, so just ask Fu Yihuan to find him."

    "No. You don''t know his character. No one can do anything to him, let alone Fu Yihuan. He is playing so well, even if his mother goes in person, he may not be able to pull him back." Su Zibao''s eyebrows grew a little worried. ,"I must go."

    There was a sneer on Pei Yi''s lips, "I can send someone to tie him back to Ye''s house, you tell me the location, I''m not afraid that he won''t leave."

    "Pei Yi, you are not suitable to participate in Ye Hanyun''s affairs..." Su Zibao refused without thinking. This is an infighting between the two brothers, especially since Pei Yi once had a grudge against the Ye family, and he and the Ye family fought fiercely for Mu Yunlan. Now that Pei Yi suddenly intervenes, I''m afraid it will backfire. If Father Ye thinks that Ye Hanjun and the person who once embarrassed the Ye family will join forces to deal with Ye Chenxuan, it will be over.

    Pei Yi''s fists creaked, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out, "I''m not suitable for participating in Ye Hanyun''s affairs, so you are suitable? In what capacity do you Su Zibao take care of his affairs, don''t forget, you are a married woman. You are married, and your husband is me!"

    "Pei Yi, you are very funny. You know now that you are my husband. When you left with Tang Yuqing in Nanya, why didn''t you think that you were my Su Zibao''s husband, not her Tang Yuqing''s husband!" Su Zibao instantly became angry , sneered, "I don''t need you to care about my identity. I only know that others can''t do anything about him. It''s enough for me to let him go home."

    Pei Yi laughed in anger, "Very good, Su Zibao, you are amazing, you can make Ye Ershao, who doesn''t give anyone face, listen to you alone, you are very proud, right?"

    "How can I be proud of you, my first love, childhood sweethearts and old lovers are all over the country. Who doesn''t know that the number one **** in Haicheng is you, Pei Yi. Compared with your ''great achievements'', I''m still far behind." Su Zibao confronted him **** for tat.

    Pei Yi stared at Su Zibao, his eyes were cold, and he clenched her hand tightly, "I don''t allow you to go. What are you going to do, I''ll do it for you."

    "If you don''t bother Mr. Pei, I can solve it myself, and Ye Hanjun doesn''t want you to interfere." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Pei Yi''s face became colder and colder, "After all, you just want to find him, you don''t want to stay by my side for a moment, you must find him."

    "There are many women who are willing to stay by Mr. Pei''s side, and I am not inferior to this one. If Mr. Pei feels that the night is long and lonely, someone will come to accompany him after a phone call, but forgive me for not escorting me." Su Zibao''s tone was equally cold , struggled for a while, but Pei Yi''s grip was too tight, Su Zibao couldn''t get out, there was a hint of impatience between his eyebrows, "I just want to find Ye Hanyun, I can''t wait to find him, can I trouble you to let go!"

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes flashed dangerously, and Sen Leng''s voice came out word by word, "How dare you like him?"

    "You!" Su Zibao glared at him, what is the logic of the brain circuit, but what does this tone mean.

    "Pei Yi, I don''t have time to talk to you. If something irreversible happens because of your delay, I will be late. I will hate you for the rest of my life." Su Zibao stared at him and said, "Ye Hanjun is very fond of me. It''s important, please let go."

    The little woman in his family will one day fight with him for another man.

    I will hate you forever. Ye Hanjun is very important to me. Please let go.

    A sentence was like a knife, and Pei Yi''s hand was released unconsciously. Su Zibao didn''t say a word, he lifted the skirt and turned around and ran towards the road.

    Pei Yi watched her leaving back, and sat in the taxi gradually leaving. Without looking back at him, without any hesitation, she ran to where she wanted to go.

    An ambiguous phone call can make her turn around and run. He clearly said that he can do it for her, but she still has to go in person, because she is not at ease if she doesn''t go in person. Because this is her and Ye Hanyun''s business, and they don''t need his Pei Yi to intervene.

    When was he no longer qualified to intervene in her affairs? It''s ridiculous.

    Pei Yi turned around and pushed open the gate of the yard. The garden was full of blue enchantresses, charming and charming. And with the sound of the wind as he walked in, the fireflies in the rose bush danced, as if in a dream world.

    In the middle of the Blue Enchantress Garden is a well-arranged long table with red wine and fruit plates on it. On a six-layer cake with a height of one meter next to it, a sentence was written with rose petals: Pei Yi and Su Zibao''s sixth wedding anniversary.

    Pei Yi walked to the long table and sat down, opened a bottle of red wine and poured himself a glass, accompanied by only the roses and fireflies in the garden. The magnificent fluorescent light shines on his flawless face, which is as handsome as ever but reveals deep sadness and loneliness.

 Chapter 868： Ye Hanjun was planning, Su Zibao spoiled the situation

    Bar tonight.

    "Who made the call?" Xiaoya said coquettishly, sitting on Ye Hanyun''s lap while hooking her neck.

    Ye Hanjun smiled, "Bring the wine, let''s have the next drink. You said you were going to strip, come and gamble."

    "Come here, who''s afraid of who?" Xiaoyajiao said drippingly, and at the same time handed Ye Hanyun a bottle of wine that had just been opened, which was his best loser.

    Ye Hanjun was dry, and when Xiaoya saw this scene, her heart fell back into her stomach. Since the last time, Xiaoya has known that it is impossible to achieve Ye Chenxuan''s goal without a little drastic means.

    Ye Hanjun is no longer a man who can hook up to bed so easily, and the only way is to prescribe medicine. When he finally got drunk, the effect of the medicine kicked in. Even if he found out that he had taken Chinese medicine, he could only find her to purify the fire.

    So this time Xiaoya deliberately made an excuse to mix with Ye Hanyun again, and also took advantage of Ye Hanyun''s inattentive time to inject medicine into it, and everything went smoothly.

    As long as tonight is over, she will accomplish Ye Chenxuan''s goal.

    Xiaoya looked at Ye Hanyun next to her, and said silently in her heart, Ye Ershao, don''t blame me, I already have a bad life, but I also want to live a few more days, so I can only pull you into the water.

    No one noticed Xiaoya''s abnormality, and the atmosphere in the bar box was still warm.

    Just when everyone was having a good time, the box door was kicked open suddenly, and the men and women in the room were stunned, and instantly cursed: "Who is this, who dares to kick our Second Young Master Ye? Box, don''t you know that our second young master is inside?"

    "This girl is very handsome, the new princess?"

    "Hey, this woman seems a little familiar..." Someone recognized Su Zibao, after all, she is also a big celebrity in the celebrity circle.

    Su Zibao looked at this smoky environment, the whole room smelled of alcohol and cigarettes, several women took off only their underwear, and a group of playboys drank one by one.

    He frowned and said coldly, "Ye Hanjun stand up for me!"

    "Who are you, come out if you want our second young master to come out." Xiaoya said disdainfully, she sat on Ye Hanjun, the whole person was like an octopus entangled in him, seeing Ye Hanjun drinking more and more, the medicine The effect is about to start, and I don''t want anyone to come out to disturb it.

    But she didn''t expect that Ye Hanyun, who was under her, would lift her away at once, stood up and walked towards Su Zibao, surprised, "Why are you here?"

    Su Zibao swept the group of people behind him, and didn''t know who was arranged by Ye Chenxuan, but no matter what, it was right to leave this place quickly. The tone was unrelenting, "Go back with me."

    "Don''t, Second Young Master, we are having a good time." Xiaoya quickly grabbed Ye Hanjun''s hand.

    Those people also booed, "Yeah, Second Young Master, it''s hi, it''s so disappointing that you''re gone. Don''t go, you won''t go home tonight if you don''t get drunk!"

    Su Zibao''s face sank instantly, and he looked at Ye Hanyun. He smells of alcohol all over his body now. I don''t know how much he drank, but can he still understand his words?

    Ye Hanjun smiled and shook off Xiaoya, hugged Su Zibao, and put a kiss on her forehead, with a bit of drunkenness, "Abao said to go back, just go back."

    "You!" Su Zibao glared at him, went back to settle accounts with him, and left with Ye Hanjun.

    Xiaoya hugged Ye Hanyun''s waist and said, "Second Young Master, don''t leave, and play with me a few more times."

    Just wait for a while, Su Zibao can''t stop Ye Hanyun at that time.

    "Go away, my wife is here. Do you want this young master to go back to the washboard? You two, pull her away." Ye Hanjun said impatiently.

    Ye Hanjun''s good friend Wei Quanming and another son-in-law who Su Zibao did not know immediately pulled Xiaoya away.

    "Hahaha, let''s not keep Er Shao, Er Shao walk slowly." Wei Quanming smiled teasingly, "Don''t delay Er Shao''s beautiful night, one or two don''t understand the situation. Er Shao has beautiful women. In my arms, if I don''t accompany the beauties, can I accompany you rough old men."

    "Oh, I get it, Second Young Master walk slowly, you guys are having fun, don''t worry about us, haha..." Those young masters laughed and laughed.

    Xiaoya was not reconciled, but she was held by Wei Quanming and couldn''t break free. She could only watch Ye Hanjun and Su Zibao leave, and she felt resentful in her heart.

    Why is it always her. The last time I almost succeeded, it was also because of a phone call from this woman.

    Now that the medicine was all over, she still took Ye Hanyun away.

    After leaving the bar, Ye Hanyun staggered out of his coat pocket and took out a bunch of car keys, and smirked at Su Zibao. He was already half-drunk by Xiaoya, and he didn''t fall down because of Su Zibao''s support.

    When he wakes up, he must be taught a lesson. Su Zibao picked up the key, opened the door, and helped Ye Hanjun into the back seat.

    "A Bao, you are so beautiful..." Ye Hanjun said in a daze.

    Su Zibao snorted coldly, "Don''t think you praise me, I''ll let you go. When you wake up, I have to kill you with Yi Huan."

    "A Bao..." Ye Hanyun''s evil peach eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly pulled Su Zibao hard, pulling her whole body into the trunk, and the door closed in response.

    Ye Hanjun tightly hugged Su Zibao with both hands, sealing Su Zibao''s lips for a strong kiss. Su Zibao was stunned, but then he reacted and struggled hard.

    "Ye Hanjun, what are you doing, wake up a bit." Su Zibao was incredulous.

    But Ye Hanjun didn''t seem to be able to hear, his whole body was hot like fire, his eyes were full of burning lust, and his handsome face was an unnatural crimson. Like a hungry wolf, he couldn''t wait to press Su Zibao under him.

    "Ye Hanjun, let me go, can you hear my voice, Ye Hanjun!" Su Zibao struggled violently, Ye Hanjun didn''t look like he was drunk, but was drugged.

    who did it? Ye Chenxuan''s person? Do you want to take a video of Ye Hanyun to threaten him? It''s also a little too weak. He was still in the scheme, although he was fished out, but he...

    No, he must be rushed to the hospital!

    The rear seat was small, and Su Zibao was restrained by Ye Hanjun and couldn''t escape. It was useless to call him.

    "Ye Hanjun, I don''t want to hate you, don''t force me." Su Zibao bit his lip and looked at the familiar but unfamiliar man in front of him. Tears fell, and there was no way to stop him.

    Pei Yi had treated her like this before, but at this moment, Su Zibao had the urge to die. Su Zibao understood more deeply that her body, her soul, and the only man she could accept from beginning to end was Pei Yi.

    The touch of anyone other than him made her feel sick.

    Suddenly, his mind was empty, and he was completely plunged into boundless darkness.

    Ye Hanjun was stunned, "A Bao?"

    Ye Hanjun hesitated for a minute between continuing and ending, and suddenly called Fu Yihuan, "Send A Bao to the hospital."

 Chapter 871： Who can guarantee that you will be able to get pregnant just in time?

    Fu Yihuan took hemostatic powder and bandages, along with a personal doctor. Some glass **** pierced into the wound and needed to be taken out with tweezers before applying medicine.

    The scum''s wound was very deep, and it was necessary to open the wound a little more to take out the fragments. Both Su Zibao and Fu Yihuan''s eyelids twitched when they saw it.

    "I''m sorry, Second Young Master." Looking at Ye Hanyun whose head was wrapped in a mummy, Su Zibao felt a burst of guilt.

    Ye Hanjun smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."

    Su Zibao''s eyes were sharp, he saw his bandaged hand, and asked in confusion, "Your hand... how did you get hurt?"

    The doctor who was bandaging took the words and said, "Second Young Master was drugged last night. In order to maintain his sobriety, he bit himself hard, his palm was bitten through several holes, and his mouth was full of blood. I was shocked when I first saw it. Ye Er Shao is a good man, Miss Su should cherish it."

    This is an ignorant doctor.

    All I know is that Fu Yihuan took them to save people, and then saw a man and a woman, the woman was unconscious, the man bit his hand with traditional Chinese medicine, and his hands were dripping with blood.

    "Old Li, cough, go out." Ye Hanjun cleared his throat, embarrassed.

    The guilt in Su Zibao''s eyes was even worse. In order not to hurt himself, Ye Hanjun bit his hand. He just gave him a cup and smashed him, hey, he was so impulsive.

    The doctor smiled and said, "Don''t touch the wound with water, just call if you need anything."

    There were only three of them left in the room, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Su Zibao said, "Second Master, have you found out who drugged you?"

    "I''ve checked it out. I''ve already caught the person. I''ll wait for you to wake up and try them together." Ye Hanjun said. He didn''t try Xiaoya directly, he tried together with Su Zibao, so that Abao knew who started the attack.

    "Who is it? Hurry up and try it!" Su Zibao hated the man who had almost been recruited.

    Ye Hanjun said, "Speaking of this person, he still has something to do with us. Does Po still remember when I went to steal my eldest brother''s official seal? It was she who helped me cover. Her name is Xiaoya. She used to be my eldest brother''s secretary and mine. ...Ah, what a friend, that time I successfully stamped through her, and then I gave her a sum of money and sent her abroad. I didn''t expect that she came back recently and became my eldest brother''s person. "

    "Xiaoya?" Su Zibao frowned, how could such a former friend of Ye Hanjun become Ye Chenxuan''s person?

    After a while, Xiaoya was brought up.

    "Say. Big brother instructed you to drug me, what do you want to do?" Ye Hanjun asked coldly.

    Xiaoya looked at Ye Hanyun, a hint of hesitation flashed in her eyes, Su Zibao said lightly, "It''s not a gentleman to punish a woman, but if you don''t say it, you will only see blood."

    Su Zibao has no sympathy for those who almost harmed him.

    "Don''t hit me!" Xiaoya''s neck shrank, but thinking about what she was going to do to Ye Hanjun, he wouldn''t kill her to vent his anger if he knew the truth?

    For a powerful person like him, there must be many ways not to stick to his hands to make his death tragic.

    Thinking of this, Xiaoya shivered.

    "Isn''t that just giving Ye Er Shao an aphrodisiac? Do you want to conceive Er Shao''s child and then go to Father Ye to complain? If Father Ye is disappointed with Er Shao, Ye Chenxuan will have a chance?" Fu Yihuan thought about it carefully and said, "You better hurry up, it''s obvious at a glance

    . "

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "If she only gave the medicine, she wouldn''t be so afraid of it. It seems that I guessed right before, Ye Chenxuan has something to do. pregnant?"

    "You said, at least you won''t die. If you don''t say it, I''ll make you live and die." Ye Hanjun made a light threat.

    Xiaoya shuddered, she was afraid of their brothers, and now she has fallen to this point, she can''t stand the beating, she will still explain honestly after being beaten, it is better to say it now and save a meal. bitter.

    Xiaoya said in a low voice, "It''s true that Young Master Ye asked me to take medicine with Second Young Master and asked me to sleep Second Young Master."

    "Then what?" Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows.

    Xiaoya said with a sigh of relief, "As long as I sleep with the second young master, it''s fine. Because I already have AIDS, as long as I infect the second young master, my task will be completed."

    AIDS, this word instantly changed the expressions of the three present.

    Ye Chenxuan has a vicious heart.

    "Second Young Master, I wasn''t sick at first, but Young Master Ye took me back and injected me with that blood, and I became infected. I don''t want to offend you either, Young Master Ye forced me. I If I don''t listen to him, he will kill me. I have no choice, please forgive me!" Xiaoya hurriedly cried and begged.

    Ye Hanjun''s face sank like water, "Let the doctor come over and check her blood!"

    Dr. Li immediately came over to draw blood, and soon came to the conclusion that Xiaoya was indeed infected with AIDS. AIDS is only spread through blood and sex, Xiaoya has no chance to give Ye Hanjun her blood, so she can only give an aphrodisiac.

    Su Zibao regained his senses and found that he was covered in cold sweat behind him. That is to say, Ye Hanjun was destroyed by Ye Chenxuan just a little bit?

    How can this man be so vicious, Ye Hanjun is his younger brother.

    "Second Young Master, Ye Chenxuan is too cruel." Fu Yihuan''s hands were cold, she really just thought that she was making Ye Hanjun owe a romantic debt, and then exposed it in front of Ye''s father, attacking Ye Hanjun''s status in the Ye family, thereby improving his own Competitiveness.

    But I didn''t expect him to be so vicious as soon as he made a move.

    If Ye Hanyun is infected, then he will be completely finished.

    Ye Hanjun''s face was calm, and he said lightly, "Big brother is too urgent, using such a fierce method is not like his character at all, but the sharp style of one-shot death is still the same as before, worthy of being my big brother."

    "You still praise him?" Fu Yihuan said dissatisfiedly.

    Ye Hanjun bent the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t it alright, I have always admired the methods of my eldest brother. It''s just that as long as the woman Mu Yunlan is involved, he will have too many flaws. Normally, he would have to take it back. The inheritance of the Ye family should be gradual, step by step, and more obscure means, but the reason for the quick success now is to rescue Mu Yunlan as soon as possible, right?"

    Dear eldest brother, then he will treat others with the way of others.

    "You already have a way to deal with it?" Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanjun, the other party was calm and relaxed.

    Ye Hanjun smiled at her, "Well, I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t interfere with this kind of not-so-good thing."

    He didn''t want Su Zibao to see too much darkness and filth, he just came.

    "Well, I don''t care what you have in mind. When Ye Chenxuan is resolved this time, the Ye family will be yours." Su Zibao smiled, "Congratulations."

 Chapter 872： you are not eligible to come in

    There are two flowers, one on each side.

    Fei Ying looked at the video she had sent in her hand, and her lips rose slightly. The fragrant scene in the car, she saw the beginning and left.

    Compared with the fierce battle in the car, Pei Yi''s face must be better-looking.

    I don''t know what his expression will be now? His wife left him to look for Ye Hanjun, and then the two of them played with car shocks in the car. From the point of view of the video, it is not at all obvious that Su Zibao was forced.

    As for the sound? Of course she didn''t record. That''s how fun. Imagining Pei Yi''s expression over there, Fei Ying suddenly felt a little more impatient in her heart.

    She wondered why her godfather wanted to win Ye Hanyun, but she didn''t expect the effect to be surprisingly good. She really didn''t see that Ye Hanjun was so wealthy.

    The reason why Fei Ying happened to appear outside the bar so coincidentally was not because she was idle and staring at Ye Hanjun''s tip. After leaving the racecourse, she planned to go back. But the message she received made her go to the bar immediately, and there would be unexpected gains.

    Tsk tsk, really gained a lot. Maybe even what she will do now is in the man''s calculations, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she can achieve her goal, Fei Ying doesn''t mind being the gun in his hand.

    Get what you need.

    Fei Ying just thought about the whole thing while thinking about all the people involved in this matter. It''s really a big game of chess. Even she is on the chessboard, but it''s fun to play like this.

    After wandering all the way back to the horse farm, according to the news under his hand, Pei Yi was in a nearby manor, and he didn''t come out after entering.

    Fei Ying stood at the door, probably thinking that no one would show up so late. The door of the manor was not closed. Standing at the door, she could see a large blue sea of ??roses, and fireflies were flying in the courtyard, which was as beautiful as a dream.

    A man in a trench coat is sitting at the long table, his handsome profile is elegant and charming.

    Just as Fei Ying was about to cross the door, the other party picked up the silver pistol on the table and slammed it under her feet.

    "boom!"

    Fei Ying stepped back sharply, evoking a charming smile, "Mr. Pei is so angry, why did he shoot at me? If you are really angry, then go to Ye''s house and kill Ye Hanjun."

    "You are not qualified to come in." Pei Yi glanced at her and said coldly.

    Fei Ying''s eyes turned cold. Pei Yi was warning her not to come in. Seeing that all the decorations in this yard were for Su Zibao, he was really heartless and sad.

    For everything Su Zibao arranged, she was not qualified to come in.

    "Didn''t you watch the video? Your wife ran away in a hurry to save Ye Hanjun from the fire and water, and her great dedication is really touching." Fei Ying''s lips lifted slightly, "Wonderful, right?"

    Pei Yi''s face was sinking like water, and he didn''t say anything, just exuding a cold aura that strangers should not approach.

    "Why, don''t you believe it? You thought it was ps processing to deceive you? With the equipment and means you have here, you can easily find out whether I have cheated or not. In order to avoid you disturbing them, I deliberately waited until tonight was over, the sky is fast. Liangcai sent you a video, is it considerate enough?" Fei Ying said with a smile, "Even if you are going to do something now, they are already done."

    Fei Ying glanced at the magnificent scenery in the manor, and walked in lightly, "But we, Sanshao Pei, have had so many women, so we won''t suffer."

    Although she looks light

    Song, but he was actually very vigilant, always watching out for Pei Yi. Now he is a depressing volcano. If he blows up at any point, Fei Ying doesn''t want to blow up himself and become his punching bag. It''s not worth it.

    She walked from the door to Pei Yi without any risk, and Fei Ying sat on Pei Yi with her hands around his neck, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, tonight is actually a game under Ye Chenxuan, I don''t know. What did he want to do specifically, but he sent someone to give Ye Hanjun an aphrodisiac medicine. At that time, there was only Su Zibao by Ye Hanjun''s side. Under normal circumstances, Su Zibao would not be impatient in the car. ...Giggle, Pei Sanshao, even you don''t know what happened between them. You think you know Su Zibao very well, but in fact, the two of them had a good relationship when you were away."

    "Looking at the fact that Pei Sanshao is not angry at all now. Oh, I understand, you also know that Su Zibao is trying to act as an antidote for Ye Hanyun, and it is also forced by the situation, so you understand it generously? Tsk tsk..." Fei Ying kept on saying Provoking, glanced at the words on the cake next to him, and said, "On the sixth anniversary of the wedding, I didn''t expect that Pei Yi, who has never been informal, would still remember such things as the anniversary. I thought you wouldn''t care about these details at all. Woolen cloth."

    He really doesn''t look like a careful person, even smiling at you makes people feel indifferent and alienated.

    Seeing this manor, Fei Ying''s surprise was real. Pei Yi is too attentive.

    "It''s a pity, on the sixth anniversary of your marriage, your wife is lying under another man''s body. It''s really memorable. It''s absolutely impressive and unforgettable."

    Pei Yi looked at her coldly, stood up suddenly, lifted Fei Ying who was sitting on his lap, strode to the door, and threw it out.

    "Hey, Pei Yi, I kindly inform you, lest you wear a cuckold and be kept in the dark, why are you so confused. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know that your wife was fooling around with other men. ." Fei Ying became angry. I didn''t expect that I would be thrown out by Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi looked at her expressionlessly and said only one word, "Go away."

    "Bang!" Pei Yi closed the door and locked it.

    Fei Ying couldn''t believe it and slammed the door, "Pei Yi, open the door, hey hey hey, Pei Yi!"

    Pei Yi who was in the door turned a deaf ear, turned around and sat on the steps, his handsome face filled with murderous intent. Fei Ying didn''t notice that there was a smashed and smashed mobile phone lying in the rose bush.

    Pei Yi smashed it.

    An inch inward from the left chest, the pain was suffocating, and the pain was eroding the bone, which was more painful than the sum of all the wounds and pains that were injured while walking on the edge of darkness in those years.

    Su Zibao said, if you stop me, I will hate you for the rest of my life.

    Su Zibao said, Ye Hanjun is very important to me, please let go.

    Su Zibao, how dare you like another man? Because Nan Ya was one step late that time, she was completely disappointed in him, did she fall in love with someone else?

    The bone-eroding heartache spread in his chest, and Pei Yi squeezed his fists and slammed a few punches on the ground next to him, instantly bleeding. But he was so sad that he didn''t realize it.

    If she fell in love with someone else, if she dared to fall in love with someone else, he actually just wanted that other person to disappear from the world completely, except for him, Pei Yi, she would never fall in love with anyone else.

    The murderous intent in the narrow eyes was cold.

    She is his.

 Chapter 873： Layout again, Pei Yi calls

    Ye Hanjun stood on the balcony on the phone, looking at the distant scenery, his tone was calm, but the words he said were murderous, "If you can''t handle such a trivial matter, you will stay in prison for the rest of your life and don''t have to come out."

    "Second Young Master, please calm down. Second Young Master, please listen to my explanation. When the Han family was still there, Han Ruoyan instructed those prisoners to turn to Mu Yunlan every day. It doesn''t matter if you add me at that time, but since the Han family fell, Ye Ye The eldest and youngest went to the prison again, and those people were thirsty and courageous, so they didn''t dare to touch Mu Yunlan again. I...I...I..." A lewd voice came from the phone, trembling in fear.

    A sneer appeared on Ye Hanjun''s lips, "Oh, right? Since you can''t do it, then I''ll let you take Mu Yunlan''s place and enjoy the **** life in prison."

    The man on the other end of the phone shuddered, God, if he were to be wheeled in prison every day, he might as well just die.

    "If you are willing, you can come out after this trip. As for your illness, if you go out and receive treatment after finishing this ticket, you will still be able to live for a long time." Ye Hanjun said lightly.

    AIDS is a fatal disease, but it is not a fatal disease, as long as you take medicine and live for more than ten years, it will not be a problem.

    He, Ye Er Shao, spent the money to buy such a person''s life.

    "I count to three. If you don''t answer, you will refuse. One..."

    "I promise! I promise!" The man on the other end of the phone said quickly, "I promise to force her every day as soon as I enter, and make Mu Yunlan also contract AIDS."

    This man had already made up his mind to do this kind of thing. The reason why he complained to Ye Hanyun was because he wanted more money. He didn''t expect that Ye Hanyun''s attitude made him dare not mention anything.

    Ye Hanjun understood the thoughts of these people very well, and pursed her lips slightly, "As long as things are done beautifully, don''t let Mu Yunlan know that you were arranged by me, and don''t let her know the truth. When you come out, the price will double again. ."

    "Yes, the little one must follow Ye Ershao''s instructions properly. Bah, look at my mouth, it has nothing to do with Ye Ershao, I saw Mu Yunlan''s beauty as a flower, and couldn''t hold back, hehe... "The man smiled wryly.

    The corners of Ye Hanjun''s lips curved, and he hung up the phone.

    Fu Yihuan walked over and said, "Second Young Master, the results of the investigation have come out, Ye Chenxuan really wanted to get Mu Yunlan out, but he has no power in his hands now, so he can''t intervene in the prison, he just implicitly found a few prison guards in his own name. Take care of Mu Yunlan."

    "Well, since he can''t wait to take action on me, I know that my eldest brother really wants to get Mu Yunlan out now. If it wasn''t to get her out sooner, he wouldn''t have used such a fierce struggle. The right way. My eldest brother is the best at boiling frogs in warm water. He wants to let his opponent fall into his trap without knowing it, but now he can''t afford it for a Mu Yunlan. Because he also understands me and wants to cook me. It will take at least three to five years, Mu Yunlan can''t wait." Ye Hanjun leaned on the balcony railing, smiled and shook his head, "So, once a person has a weakness, his combat effectiveness will plummet, and the current eldest brother is better than before. It''s a bit boring to deal with too much."

    Fu Yihuan hesitated, "Then... Second Young Master, don''t you have any weakness?"

    "Of course I have." Ye Hanjun''s eyes penetrated through the glass doors and windows, looking at the spiral staircase, where Su Zibao was upstairs.

    "So I

    For the sake of his weakness, lose him a city and let him take back his power. A cruel smile appeared on Ye Hanjun''s lips, "This is how they can be reunited as husband and wife." "

    Fu Yihuan said, "What is the second young master going to do?"

    "I just need to trouble you to go to my mother and let her know that I have no intention of getting married, and I only want to be with Su Zibao, not Su Zibao." Ye Hanjun said lightly. Anyway, that''s what he really thought.

    Fu Yihuan said in surprise, "Auntie will definitely be angry!"

    Fu Yihuan thought that Su Zibao was very good, but in Aunt Fu''s eyes, she was a woman who had married someone and had children. Now Ye Chenxuan has been abandoned, Ye Hanjun is the future heir of the Ye family, and the head of the Ye family married a married woman. It''s a shame for the Ye family.

    "Not only do I want her to be angry, but I also want her to be very angry and directly set up a marriage for me. Then I will announce at the engagement ceremony that I will never marry the woman she chose for me. If you force me to get married, I will cut off my relationship with the Ye family. "Ye Hanjun said lightly, "Even if my parents just wanted to teach me a lesson, they would temporarily deprive me of my power and support my eldest brother."

    Fu Yihuan said worriedly, "What if my uncle and aunt really care about Ye Chenxuan?"

    "Don''t worry, they just use Ye Chenxuan to beat the drums and let me ''return from the lost''. As long as I change my mind, they will not hand over the Ye family to the eldest brother so easily." Ye Hanyun''s lips rose slightly, "But I really won''t give in, take When I get to the Ye family, I have to give up Abao, so I don''t want the Ye family."

    Just as Fu Yihuan was about to persuade him, Ye Hanjun continued, "Anyway, from now on, I''ll be the only one left in the Ye family. The day my eldest brother gets power is when he ends."

    "I understand. As long as everything is as arranged by the second young master, Ye Chenxuan will be finished. It''s just that what if Ye Chenxuan takes back his power and ignores Mu Yunlan instead? Although he liked Mu Yunlan before, but now Mu Yunlan can ..." Fu Yihuan shook his head and didn''t say anything.

    The current Mu Yunlan is no longer the No. 1 socialite in the Southeast, but a tool to vent her desires.

    Ye Hanjun narrowed his eyes, "You don''t know my eldest brother, he''s a paranoid. As long as you find something, you must get it."

    "I think you are too. You two brothers are very similar." Fu Yihuan choked.

    Ye Hanjun patted her on the shoulder, "Well, you know me. Mom, I''ll leave it to you."

    At this moment, Ye Hanyun''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID made Ye Hanyun stunned for a moment, then smiled knowingly.

    As expected, Fei Ying had already gone to him, and he already "knew".

    However, Pei Yi''s words made Ye Hanyun stunned.

    Life and death racing?

    "Betting that if I bully you, you can win the race car. Dare you bet?"

    The voice on the other end of the phone was icy cold and without temperature. Ye Hanjun was stunned. Indeed, he is best at eating, drinking, and having fun. Among them, racing is the most powerful. No racer is his match.

    Pei Yi is really powerful. If Ye Hanjun is asked to choose what to try, he is sure to win against Pei Yi, then only racing cars.

 Chapter 874： Pei Yi, Ye Hanyun, betting on racing

    But Life and Death Racing is no ordinary race car.

    As a veteran of underground racing, Ye Hanjun is very knowledgeable. Racing is inherently risky, and this life-and-death racing is racing between the most dangerous canyons and mountain roads in the imperial capital. The criterion for winning is not who reaches the finish line first, but who is the last person to reach the finish line.

    In the race of life and death, only one person can reach the finish line alive.

    Pei Yi didn''t mention that if he won Ye Hanjun, he would give up Su Zibao''s request. All he wanted was Ye Hanjun''s life.

    Ye Hanjun was stunned by such a radical reaction. He thought that Pei Yi would rush to the door and beat him, but he didn''t expect that he wanted him to die so directly.

    "With my driving skills, you are not sure of winning. Pei Yi, what about it?" Ye Hanjun frowned.

    Pei Yi''s voice was icy cold without a trace of warmth, "Damn you. If you don''t want to gamble, you can refuse. But if you are a man, have a fair fight. You covet Su Zibao, we are your life and death. ."

    Such ferociousness was beyond Ye Hanjun''s expectations. Pei Yi actually chose what he was best at and wanted to gamble with his life, and the outcome was only 50-50.

    Pei Yi''s thinking is very simple. Whoever touched Su Zibao, **** it.

    Well, he''s really angry now, cranky, and losing his mind. Under normal circumstances, Pei Yi would not make such impulsive decisions, but he is not normal now.

    "Okay, I agree." Ye Hanjun said directly.

    ��

    That afternoon, Ye Hanjun went to pick a car. The time he made with Pei Yi was this evening, and it was very popular.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Ye Hanjun set off on time, and they agreed to start at nine o''clock.

    In the villa, Su Zibao finished the routine examination and said, "Doctor, how is my body? Is it because Ye Ershao is hiding something from you to tell me."

    "Miss Su, don''t worry, it''s just that the test results haven''t come out yet. If there are no accidents, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Dr. Li said with a smile.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Okay, then you are not allowed to lie to me. I have friends in the hospital."

    "I heard Er Shao said. Dr. Xu is a doctor in Taihe Hospital. When we went to get medical equipment, we also dealt with Dr. Xu." Dr. Li said politely.

    At this moment, Fu Yihuan suddenly came in, looking at Su Zibao with a look of hesitant expression.

    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" Su Zibao raised his head and asked.

    Fu Yihuan pursed her lips, "It''s nothing, I''m just here to see how you are."

    "Thank you Yihuan for your concern." Su Zibao took her hand and said, "Second Young Master, haven''t you always been inseparable from him? Why haven''t you seen him?"

    Fu Yihuan blushed, "Whoever is inseparable from him, Second Young Master..."

    There was a little more worry in his voice.

    "Marven Ye started again?" Su Zibao was surprised.

    Fu Yihuan shook his head, "No."

    "If you don''t tell me, then I don''t care about anything." Su Zibao deliberately provoked her.

    Sure enough, Fu Yihuan became nervous in an instant and blurted out, "This time it''s Pei Yi. I don''t know what he thought, but he insisted on asking Er Shao to go racing."

    "Pei Yi?" Su Zibao was worried when he mentioned the name. I heard from Pei Yi before that he can race cars, but racing is dangerous. In those years when they were together, Pei Yi was controlled by Su Zibao and could only drive bumper cars, but now he is so daring to go

    Race car, mad at her, is he dying!

    "I heard that Second Young Master''s driving skills are very good. That bastard, Pei Yi, doesn''t know how good his skills are. Maybe he will lose." Su Zibao pretended to be calm.

    Fu Yihuan''s eyes widened, "But they are racing for life and death. It is said that the rule is that only one person can reach the finish line alive. They can collide with each other on the way..."

    Su Zibao jumped up from the bed and said in shock, "What did you say? Life and death racing?"

    "Yes, it''s not about who gets to the end first, but who is left. I heard that the two sides of the underworld will sign this life-and-death agreement, and then come to the stage to fight life and death. Only one person can live, and it''s the same as this. , you said... Shall we go to the police?" Fu Yihuan was obviously frightened.

    Su Zibao said, "It''s useless! Since they made a bet, let''s forget everything. Where is it, I''ll go right now."

    "Second Young Master didn''t tell you, probably because he didn''t want you to interfere. Or..."

    Su Zibao interrupted her, "Do you want to collect the body from him?"

    "I understand, we''ll go right now, and we''ll probably be there before they start." Fu Yihuan said immediately. She counted the time to tell Su Zibao.

    She didn''t want Ye Hanjun to take the risk at all, she was going to tell Su Zibao at that time, but Ye Hanjun stopped her. Ye Hanjun was not interested in competing with Pei Yi. He knew that Pei Yi wanted to teach him a lesson because of what happened last night. Both of them had the possibility of winning, and the outcome was 55 or 50.

    But he agreed. Because Pei Yi wanted to have a two-person contest with him, but Ye Hanjun just wanted to take this opportunity to stab Pei Yi. If you don''t agree, how do you play this game?

    Although the agreement with Pei Yi was not to tell anyone, especially Su Zibao. But as long as the goal can be achieved, Ye Hanjun, who is in breach of contract, doesn''t care at all. Of course Su Zibao will come, he must come.

    Along the way, Fu Yihuan babbled and panicked.

    "A Bao, Second Young Master''s hand is injured. Do you still remember that he was bitten just last night. He couldn''t hold the cup with any force, and he couldn''t hold the steering wheel steadily... Isn''t this a sure loser?" Fu Yihuan said worriedly, emphasizing the point. hand.

    Su Zibao''s face was cold, and there was a bit of anger in his tone, "Then why did he agree, can''t he just refuse, he has to make fun of his own life!"

    "Pei Yi is aggressive, how can Er Shao not fight, doesn''t he deserve to be with you if he doesn''t fight? Although A Bao, you don''t like him... But, hey... Er Shao is also forced to help, A Bao, don''t blame him "Fu Yi said angrily, it''s all to blame that Pei Yi, who is so careful about the life and death racing car, if it wasn''t for him to find fault, would Ye Hanyun fight so hard?

    "Why does Pei Yi issue this kind of gambling?" This is the strangest thing about Su Zibao.

    Fu Yihuan said, "I heard Ye Er Shao muttering, it seems that it was because of what happened last night... A Bao, you left Pei Yi and ran away. It''s normal for him to be angry with Er Shao to vent his anger."

    Nothing happened to Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun last night, and they didn''t even know that the scene of them in the car was sent to Pei Yi by Fei Ying.

    So Su Zibao didn''t know that Pei Yi was so angry that he wanted to stab Ye Hanyun to death, that''s why it happened tonight.

    "Could it be just because I forcibly left last night... But Pei Yi is not such a person. Even if he is jealous, it will not be serious enough to kill others." Su Zibao muttered to himself.

    The second half was not spoken.

    What''s more, he is also fighting his own life. If he is really unhappy that he went to Ye Hanyun last night and rushed to the door to beat Ye Hanyun, Su Zibao thinks it is something he can do.

    Gamble your life? Should not be ah.

 Chapter 875： blocking the road, cornering

    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, racing tracks.

    Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun''s car parked at the starting point, and the two arrived at about the same time, ten minutes before the opening at nine o''clock.

    The sky is completely dark, there are no street lights on the road, and the bends on the mountain road are shockingly steep. In this kind of place, it is easy to throw off the car when turning, which is why it is designated as a life-and-death racing track.

    Not to mention racing, it is the case of those thrill-seeking sons who come here to race and drive off the cliff. There are cases every year.

    Neither of them got out of the car, and they both looked at each other in the car as a greeting.

    "Start." Pei Yi looked at Ye Hanyun with a cold tone.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at the watch on his wrist, five minutes left until nine o''clock.

    "I can''t wait?" Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "What time does it start doesn''t make sense."

    The stipulated nine o''clock is only to allow both parties to arrive on time before this time. For Pei Yi, Ye Hanjun can start when he arrives, whether it is 8:30 or 8:50. He was not in the mood to sit here with Ye Hanjun and watch the scenery, and he would do business when he came.

    "Then start." Ye Hanyun didn''t say more, it seemed that they were about to start before Su Zibao came.

    That''s fine, the news that others told her was never as credible as what she saw with her own eyes. After what happened tonight, her relationship with Pei Yi had been bumping for so long, and it was time to end.

    If ordinary people encounter what happened between them, let alone persist until now, there will be someone who can''t fall in love long ago.

    Then he can only put in a little more effort.

    The sound of the sports car starting the engine sounded in the empty driveway, and the two rushed out like a wind.

    In the car, Su Zibao listened to Fu Yihuan''s broken thoughts, while looking at the map of the racing track on the tablet, seeing the S-shaped curves with extremely steep slopes, his heart raised in his throat. Now I can only hope that they haven''t started yet, otherwise both of them will be miserable.

    The car finally arrived at the starting point of the race car, on time, exactly nine o''clock.

    But there are no more of them here. Along the mountain road in the distance, two sports cars can be seen running through the mountains. Fu Yihuan''s legs were weak and he almost fell to the ground. How could this be?

    She clearly calculated the time to arrive on time, and they have already started.

    It''s over, it''s over, I didn''t expect it to start first, Second Young Master, can you stop playing so big, can''t you delay it for a while? It''s not that they don''t know that they are on their way, so why take the risk.

    Fu Yihuan was furious and said in fear, "A Bao, what should I do now?"

    "Follow me." Su Zibao glanced at the two sports cars in the distance, made a quick decision, and ran into the nearby woods.

    Fu Yihuan didn''t know why. She knew that she would not be able to catch up with them by driving, and she didn''t dare to make a phone call. If something happened to her distracted answering the phone, it would be over. And they should have all been shut down, which is common sense in racing.

    Su Zibao ran all the way, Fu Yihuan had to follow her first. She led the way. In the middle of the night, the two of them on the mountain had nothing to prepare. Su Zibao took the mobile phone and turned on the flashlight tool to illuminate it with such light.

    The mountain road was rugged, with thorn-like barbed vines everywhere, even if there was light, but because Su Zibao was in a hurry, those thorns also cut through her ankles in high heels.

    Su Zibao''s ears were filled with the whistling wind. She didn''t think about anything, she just calculated the shortest route to the opposite side based on the map she just saw.

    The mountain road here is curved and looped. If you run a long section along the mountain road, it will only take ten minutes to run through the woods.

    She silently calculated the ratio of the distance on the map to the actual distance in her mind, and calculated their speed and the speed she ran past. Fortunately, high school math is not bad, and at this speed, she should be able to catch up.

    Just hope they don''t have an accident until she arrives.

    Fu Yihuan was gradually thrown behind by Su Zibao, but now Su Zibao didn''t have time to care about her, and the speed of running had exceeded the limit of his body, but his belief was very firm, and he had to get ahead of them, and gotta get ahead of them.

    "Hoohoo!"

    Su Zibao finally ran out of the woods and stood on the mountain road. There was a relatively straight road ahead, but there was a steep curve in front of this road.

    As long as they turn the corner, they can see Su Zibao.

    The characters of these two people may not be willing to stop, the only way is to stand on the road by themselves. At this distance, they had time to brake, and it should not cause them to rush into trouble.

    Su Zibao first thought about this not because he was afraid of being hit to death, but if the distance was not enough, based on her understanding of them, neither Pei Yi nor Ye Hanyun would hit her. It''s easy to get into a car accident.

    Su Zibao gasped violently and sighed, glanced at the phone in his hand, and hurriedly shone the light toward the ground.

    Although it felt like the light in front of them wouldn''t hit their eyes, but just in case, just let them see themselves.

    The night on the mountain was very quiet. Gradually the sound of the engine of the sports car got closer and closer. Finally, when he saw the headlights at the corner, Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief.

    Listen to the sound, there are two cars.

    But before she could feel relieved, two cars suddenly collided hard at the corner, and the sports car on the outside was directly hit by the edge of the railing, and almost fell over.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, she was too far away to see who was in the car, but she felt that her breathing had stopped.

    "A little bit, and a little bit more." Su Zibao''s voice was trembling, and the tears fell down uncontrollably from the shock. This is intimidating.

    How thrilling it was, she was only now seeing it with her own eyes.

    "Stop! Stop for me!" Su Zibao stretched out his hands and stood in the middle of the mountain road, looking at the two speeding sports cars, his face was ashen.

    Just after the turn, the people in the two cars saw Su Zibao.

    If it was normal, they could all stop slowly, but they hit hard just now at the corner, and the hit car was stopped and could drive slowly. And the other car had a nice drift that had slipped a long way, not enough distance.

    When Pei Yi saw Su Zibao standing in the middle of the road, he knew without thinking that this woman would not retreat even if a car hit her.

    Pei Yi slammed on the brakes and slammed the steering wheel hard. The car hit the mountain on the right, and the cliff railing on the left. If you don''t turn towards the mountain, you will hit the railing just like Ye Hanyun just now, and may fly out. Remove down the cliff.

    The force was too strong, and the head of the sports car collided and deformed on the mountain, but Pei Yi''s control was very stable. There was nothing wrong with sitting in the sports car. He just suffered a wave of impact and groaned.

    Opening the car door, Pei Yi walked in front of Su Zibao. She was still standing in the same place, but what just happened stopped her heartbeat for a beat, and she was terrified.

    Pei Yi was almost... Did something happen?

 Chapter 876： Making a wedding dress for Pei Yi and smashing his own feet

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao with a pale face, and his magnetic voice comforted, "Although the car hit a mountain, I''m fine."

    "Snapped!"

    Su Zibao raised his hand and slapped his face fiercely, tears flooding instantly.

    You **** Pei Yi, you scared me to death, what kind of life and death racing are you playing, what should you do if you have an accident, if you have troubles...

    Su Zibao couldn''t imagine it any longer, and his whole body felt cold. Feiying, Tang Yuqing, go to hell, if he dies, she won''t be able to live.

    The crisp slap sound was particularly clear in the night, and Pei Yi did not hide. With his speed, if he wanted to hide, he could naturally avoid it.

    Ye Hanjun, who just got out of the car, saw this scene. He didn''t know why Su Zibao hit Pei Yi. Could it be because he saw that he was almost hit by Pei Yi? There was a hint of joy in my heart. It''s not that he is gloating about misfortune, but seeing the woman he likes venturing out for him must be... happy.

    But the next moment, the corners of Ye Hanjun''s lips froze.

    After Su Zibao beat Pei Yi, he threw himself into his arms and began to cry, tears soaked his shirt, and even through a layer of cloth, Pei Yi seemed to be able to taste the hot and hot tears.

    Pei Yi looked at the frightened little woman in his arms, reached out and gently rubbed her hair, pampering her like many times before, "Dear, I''m fine."

    Fu Yihuan also finally ran out of the woods. Seeing this scene, he looked at Ye Hanjun who was standing beside him, and sighed in his heart. Second Young Master, even if the script is rehearsed according to your layout, none of us can control the thoughts of the parties.

    It was not until this moment that we understood that compared to those who are jealous, compared to others'' provocation, compared to you being forced by Pei Yi to accept this life-threatening racing, but in her heart, it is still Pei Yi who ranks first. security.

    Even if Pei Yi went to kill and set fire, she would not consider what happened to the person who was killed, but worried about Pei Yi.

    It''s like Pei Yi is going to hit you now, but the first thing she sees in her eyes is whether Pei Yi will have a car accident.

    Su Zibao looks very rational, but when facing Pei Yi, the first thing she can''t control is her own emotions.

    They took every step of the way, did they make a wedding dress for Pei Yi? Originally wanted to let them break up completely, but it also helped to make them reconciled? That would really be shooting yourself in the foot.

    "Second Young Master, your hand..." Fu Yihuan sighed silently for a while in his heart, and was instantly stunned when he walked in front of Ye Hanjun.

    I didn''t see it from too far away just now, but now I see that Ye Hanjun''s bandaged right hand has been soaked with blood, and the blood drips down the ground. It seems that when he was driving just now, his hand was not serious.

    Ye Hanjun shook his head at her, indicating that he was fine.

    He walked up to the two of them and said, "Pei Yi, your car is damaged and can''t be driven. You can''t continue to gamble today. You can accompany you any time next time. There''s no car here at night, Abao, you all come with your car, send Pei to you. Go back, sir."

    "Wait." Su Zibao cried fiercely after venting his emotions. After all, she was a woman who had seen strong winds and waves, and quickly stabilized.

    Just because I was frightened by Pei Yi just now, doesn''t mean it''s over.

    Su Zibao wiped a handful of tears, got up from Pei Yi''s arms, looked at the injured Ye Hanyun, and looked at Ye Hanjun''s car next to him.

    Compared with Pei Yi''s car, his car was terrible. Either it was hit by Pei Yi, or it hit the railing.

    In these ten minutes, three corners have been hit, and the car shell has been dented, and it looks like being ravaged by others. It''s also a blessing and a big fate. He hit the railing three times and didn''t turn over.

    However, Ye Hanjun''s already injured hand ruthlessly manipulated the steering wheel and tore it apart. He looks a little tired now, and his mind is exhausted.

    "Your life and death racing, this is the end." Su Zibao stared at the two of them, his voice cold. It''s just that I just cried, with a hint of hoarseness.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at Pei Yi and said, "I''m free."

    "Yes, the second young master was originally forced by Pei Yi, who thought who wanted to participate in this kind of racing!" Fu Yihuan said indignantly, seeing Ye Hanjun injured, she would feel very distressed, and wished that the initiator Pei Yi would quickly disappear.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Okay."

    "The second thing, I just saw you bump into Ye Hanyun with my own eyes and apologize to him." Su Zibao said to Pei Yi.

    When turning the corner, Su Zibao could see clearly that Pei Yi was deliberately hitting Ye Hanyun, and Ye Hanjun''s car was less than one person''s width away from turning over.

    Judging from the degree of deformation of Ye Hanjun''s sports car, there was more than one impact. That is to say, when Pei Yi asked Ye Hanyun to race for life and death, he was deliberately trying to hit him. Su Zibao is worried about Pei Yi''s safety, but she will not sit back and watch Pei Yi kill her friend.

    If it wasn''t Pei Yi who was hit by the car, but someone else dared to hit Ye Hanyun, Su Zibao would have been with the enemy for a long time. Just like the people who killed Li Han at the beginning, Su Zibao also regarded them as his enemies.

    It''s just that Su Zibao can''t do this to Pei Yi, so I hope Pei Yi can apologize and resolve the matter peacefully.

    Pei Yi was on one side, and his friend was on the other. I care more about Pei Yi, but I can''t sit back and watch Pei Yi bump into Ye Hanyun and ignore it.

    "Yes! The second young master you hit almost fell off. I apologize!" Fu Yihuan said angrily. In fact, she felt that an apology was not enough, but she could see that Su Zibao was still inclined towards Pei Yi. If the person who hit Ye Hanyun was not Pei Yi, with Su Zibao''s style, he would definitely hit him back, and he would not give up until he hit the opponent.

    "I refuse." Pei Yi glanced at Ye Hanyun and said lightly.

    Ye Hanjun was a little comforted in his heart, but Abao still cared about him. He smiled and said generously, "It''s okay, no need to apologize. I didn''t get hit anyway, it''s fine if I don''t die."

    He is not pretending not to want Pei Yi to apologize, what''s the good of pressing Pei Yi in front of Su Zibao? If Pei Yi apologizes, it means that he was bumped in vain today, and one apology will clear the two, how can there be such a simple thing.

    As long as Pei Yi doesn''t apologize, he is the unlucky Er Shao Ye who was forced to participate in the life-and-death race and was almost killed by Pei Yi.

    His A Bao will definitely feel sorry for him.

    "Why?" Su Zibao glared at Pei Yi, is it difficult for you to apologize for bumping into my friend? Hurt your big man''s self-esteem?

    But that''s her friend, he just killed him like that, didn''t he consider her mood after seeing this result? If her friend is killed by Pei Yi, what face will she have to face him in the future? Continue as if nothing happened and nothing happened? She can''t. It is impossible to avenge a friend.

    Ye Hanjun said it was fine if he didn''t kill him, but when he was hit and killed, there was no use in apologizing.

    "What did the apology say? I''m sorry I didn''t kill you this time. Next time, I will continue to work hard to kill you as soon as possible?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, his eyes swept to Ye Hanyun, undisguised cruelty.

 Chapter 877： car accident, oriole behind

    "Pei Yi, what do you mean by that!" Su Zibao glared at him angrily.

    Pei Yi looked back at Su Zibao, smiled slightly, "literally."

    "A Bao, Pei Yi deliberately used the life-and-death racing car as an excuse to kill the Second Young Master. He was intentional, so he didn''t want to apologize to the Second Young Master." Fu Yihuan was furious.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Almost. If you teach a person you still need to apologize to him, then why should I teach him a lesson."

    "Why? What did Ye Hanjun do to offend you? You are going to kill yourself." Su Zibao''s tone was cold.

    Pei Yi looked at her, "You."

    "According to this, I can kill any woman by your side, right?" Su Zibao laughed angrily.

    Pei Yi said slowly, "Aren''t you planning to kill Fei Ying? I''ll stand by your side and deal with Fei Ying with you. So Abao, you want to repay and teach Ye Hanjun a lesson with me?"

    "Fei Ying is also worthy of being compared with Ye Hanjun? You are making excuses!" Su Zibao said angrily.

    A cold arc appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "I don''t think there is any difference."

    How much Ye Hanjun calculated, Pei Yi had no substantive evidence, nor did he know the specific details. But as long as you look at the results, you can know that even if there are 10 million excuses to show that Ye Hanjun is innocent, but Pei Yi thinks it must have something to do with him.

    Whether it''s Ye Chenxuan''s setup, Fu Yihuan''s phone call, Xiaoya''s poisonous hand, or Fei Ying''s provocation, all the clues are inextricably linked, and they are all directly and indirectly involved in this matter. Small moves seem reasonable, but none of them have vested interests.

    No matter how a person plans to arrange, no matter how he takes himself out, the person who does it must be the ultimate beneficiary, namely Ye Hanyun. Pei Yi doesn''t believe in so many coincidences, only in interlocking conspiracies.

    "You say it makes no difference. It seems that Fei Ying has a very important position in your heart, but I underestimated it." Su Zibao''s tone became colder.

    Pei Yi looked at the little vinegar jar in front of her and did not continue to choke with her, and bent the corners of her lips. When it comes to Fei Ying, A Bao becomes irritable.

    "It''s getting late, let''s go back." Ye Hanjun came forward to make peace.

    Su Zibao didn''t want to be vague, but insisted, "Pei Yi, apologize."

    "Life and death racing was agreed by Ye Hanjun voluntarily, and I didn''t force him." Pei Yi said indifferently, "Since you have accepted the rules of the game, isn''t it a matter of course that you are not as good as others?"

    Su Zibao was dissatisfied, "Ye Hanjun''s hand is injured and it affects driving. This is not a fair game. His hand is still bleeding now! If you were not aggressive and said something that he had to agree to, would he agree to it? ?"

    Ye Hanjun''s hand was bitten because of himself.

    Pei Yi''s face was slightly cold. Ye Hanjun''s hand was injured, but Su Zibao didn''t know that his hand was also injured.

    Only wearing black leather gloves, you can''t see it.

    "Don''t say it, Abao, I understand your maintenance of me, but Pei Yi is right. This is a game originally, I promised it myself, and being hit is not as good as others." Ye Hanjun said with a smile.

    Pei Yi looked at him even colder. When he talks to Su Zibao, what kind of good person does he need you as an outsider? It seems that the lessons of being hit are not enough.

    "Pei Yi, you are going too far!" Su Zibao was a little angry and turned away from him.

    Just go. He was so arrogant when he bumped into his friend, he didn''t care about his own thoughts at all, it was maddening.

    Ye Hanjun hurriedly chased after him, "Abao, don''t be angry, get in the car, and I''ll take you back."

    "No need. Your car is already like this. You are not allowed to drive. Yihuan will call a few more cars to come over and take all of you **** away." Su Zibao was also very angry at Ye Hanyun, so he rushed forward, his head shaking. Without replying, "You go back to me to recover from the injury. If you agree to this kind of competition in the future, don''t appear in front of me. Just get hit and die."

    Ye Hanjun said helplessly, "I''ll take care of my fault, I won''t dare next time. Don''t be angry."

    Pei Yi looked at the backs of them leaving, his eyes were cold. At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of the engine starting at the corner, and a red sports car rushed out.

    Sakura!

    The lights of the car, the harsh roar, the sports car close at hand, and Fei Ying''s successful smile behind the window.

    There was only that cruel smile in Su Zibao''s eyes, which was unavoidable.

    Pei Yi suddenly rushed in front of Su Zibao, his speed was like a gust of wind, and even Ye Hanjun, who was chasing behind Su Zibao, didn''t respond as quickly as he did.

    "boom!"

    Pei Yi rushed over and had no time to leave with Su Zibao in his arms. At the last moment, he only had time to turn around and let him stand in front of Su Zibao to reduce her impact.

    But the two of them were still like a parabola, and they were directly knocked out of the railing and fell off the cliff.

    "A Bao!" Ye Hanjun screamed and rushed over.

    Fu Yihuan hurriedly pulled him tightly, "Second Young Master, don''t be impulsive, you will die if you jump off, don''t be impulsive."

    "Don''t stop me, I''m going down to find A Bao!" Ye Hanjun''s eyes were red, and he was about to jump off the edge of the cliff.

    Fu Yihuan hugged him tightly and cried, "Second Young Master, don''t jump, even if you are dead, who will take revenge on A Bao. Second Young Master, hurry up and catch the guy who hit him."

    She wanted to divert Ye Hanjun''s attention by revenge, otherwise he really wanted to jump, and Fu Yihuan couldn''t stop him.

    "Yes, revenge." Ye Hanjun thought of the person who knocked Su Zibao down, his face turned gloomy, and he kicked the car door, "Bitch, come out for me."

    Fei Ying opened the car door openly, with obvious disappointment on her face, "It''s a pity. I grasped the timing so well that Pei Yi actually blocked it, as long as he hesitated for a second, it was enough, as long as he found out a second later. That''s enough, it''s true that God prefers this **** Su Zibao."

    "Fei Ying, you killed A Bao, I want to kill you, blood debt and blood!" Ye Hanjun''s eyes were scarlet, his fists creaked, he drew a gun at Fei Ying, his voice was cold, "You must die, give it to A Treasure is buried with you!"

    Ye Hanjun''s identity is very simple to get a gun. He knows that Pei Yi is better than a mercenary, so he does not rule out that he can use a gun for self-defense.

    "Don''t worry, how do you know she''s dead?" Fei Ying crossed her arms and looked down from the edge of the cliff where they fell, not caring that Ye Hanyun''s gun was pointing at her.

    It was pitch black under the cliff, and nothing could be seen clearly.

    "You still don''t die after falling off the cliff, do you think A Bao has wings?" Ye Hanjun roared, but in his heart he didn''t want to believe that A Bao died like this.

    Fei Ying sneered, "If she falls alone, of course she will die. But if there is one more spoiler, it''s not that simple."

 Chapter 878： Because Pei Yi is in front, she cant see you at all

    "Clarify me clearly, what do you mean?" Ye Hanjun asked coldly.

    Fu Yihuan said, "Second Young Master, this woman lied a lot. She deliberately delayed the time because she was afraid of being beaten to death by you."

    "Tsk tsk, little sister, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, even if Ye Hanjun points a gun at me, it''s useless, and even Pei Yi can''t guarantee to kill me when I''m on guard, let alone you? It''s too far. You people are different from us." Fei Ying glanced at the dark cliff and then retracted her gaze, leaned against the hood and sat down with her legs crossed, lit a cigarette, took a sip and said slowly, "Ye Hanjun, you You do know Su Zibao, but you don''t know Pei Yi at all. So, what do you think this life-and-death racing car means?"

    Ye Hanjun still pointed the gun at her, and wouldn''t change her mind just because of her few words, "What does this have to do with whether Po and the others will die?"

    "Of course it has something to do with it. Do you think Pei Yi is really willing to bet 50% with you? He didn''t want to bet your life with you at all, nor did he really want to kill you. After all, if he kills you, the relationship between him and Su Zibao will be difficult to repair. But He couldn''t take this breath again. It was very unpleasant to see you, so he deliberately thought of a way to teach you a lesson. If you can beat a little, he will beat you directly, probably at least until you are paralyzed in bed for a few months and can''t take care of yourself. But you are too useless, so he chose your best racing car to teach you a lesson, the life and death racing car is not to kill you, but to hit you a little bit closer to death. Do you think he is right? Perverted? It seems to knock you down again and again, but it still leaves a line to prevent you from dying, and then lets you enjoy the feeling of brushing past death again and again, just like a cat playing with a mouse, and it is still the same as before Perverted." Fei Ying giggled, her eyes lit up with admiration.

    Ye Hanjun''s face darkened even more, and Fu Yihuan couldn''t help but said, "It''s all your guess. He originally wanted to knock Er Shao down, but if he didn''t knock down, it just means he wasn''t hot enough."

    "Shut up." Ye Hanjun said coldly.

    This was indeed something he hadn''t figured out. If he hadn''t notified Su Zibao, how was Pei Yi going to end this life-and-death race? If he loses, he dies. If he wins, if he dies, Su Zibao will hate him. Pei Yi forced herself to death, and she would not forgive her.

    No matter whether he wins or loses, Pei Yi loses, so why bet. If it''s according to what Sakura said, then it''s right.

    He didn''t want to kill him, he just wanted to teach him a lesson.

    Passing by death time and time again, the control of strength is very demanding, to ensure that he will not hit himself, but also to ensure that he almost hits, and also to ensure that he will not be counterattacked by himself, Pei Yi''s driving skills seem to be very good.

    "Don''t believe me? You guys are racing to show off your car skills for excitement and fun. But for Pei Yi, it''s a life at some point. When you run away, if you don''t have good car skills, you''ll die. You basically don''t play life-and-death racing. In normal black market racing, if you lose, you will lose a lot of money, but for other people, every time is a life and death racing. If you lose, you will die. Your driving skills are really good, but you have not undergone special training, and you have not done it many times. The habit of racing between life and death, it��s the first time I��ve tried my life, it��s a meal.�� Fei Ying let out a smoke ring and commented slowly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say why you think Po is fine when she falls off the cliff." Ye Hanjun interrupted her.

    Fei Ying said disappointedly, "It''s not Pei Yi, it''s just a little bit short, it''s really hateful. As I said earlier, Pei Yi just wanted to teach you a lesson, so he didn''t want to kill you. But he didn''t want to be killed by you either. This kind of person will always plan for the worst in everything, even if there is a 100% chance of winning. So the worst plan for this race is that you are out of luck and knock him down. What do you think he will do?

    "

    "How to do it?"

    Fei Ying said lightly, "High-tech equipment, flying claw ropes, inflatable pads, etc. that can save one''s life at the moment of falling off a cliff... I know of at least twenty kinds. I don''t know which one he will use, but there are too many. A Su Zibao will increase the difficulty. After all, he has to hold the woman in one hand, and it is inconvenient to move. If he can be cruel and throw Su Zibao away when he is in danger, the probability of his survival is as high as 90. As for Su Zibao, it depends on Pei whether he can survive or not. Did Yi finally let her go?"

    Ye Hanjun''s face froze, and he remembered that today Pei Yi was wearing a black tight fitting suit that was very suitable for sports, with a shoulder bag on his waist. He also remembered that the tools used by the tomb robbers were shot from the wrist, which is the high-tech equipment that Fei Ying said.

    In this way, Pei Yi was already prepared, and A Bao was still saved.

    "Yi Huan, immediately let everyone in the Ye family go to the bottom of the cliff to look for him. Look every inch, you must find A Bao!" Ye Hanjun said immediately.

    Fu Yihuan nodded, "Okay."

    Ye Hanjun retracted the pistol, looked at Fei Ying and said, "Why are you here?"

    Po may still be alive to make him feel a little relieved, and now he is in the mood to think about other things. For example, Fei Ying, how did she come? Only he and Pei Yi knew their racing cars, plus Su Zibao and Fu Yihuan.

    "After the video was sent to Pei Yi, if he didn''t act, he wouldn''t be Pei Yi. So just stare at you, I don''t dare to stare at him, lest he hurt Chiyu..." Fei Ying shrugged, "I''ll take care of you if you choose a car. I knew you were going to race cars, but I just came to see the fun. Until Su Zibao also came, I didn''t expect you to attract Su Zibao. I thought you really wanted to have a fair contest with Pei Yi, tsk tsk shameless, but I like a shameless person like you, so it is suitable for cooperation."

    "Ye Hanjun, you were the biggest winner in the last round. I''ll be rude in this round. I''ll be an Oriole once."

    Pei Yi wanted to teach Ye Hanjun a lesson in setting the life-and-death race car, so that Ye Hanjun collided several times with death, but Ye Hanjun took this opportunity to attract Su Zibao, and wanted Su Zibao and Pei Yi to turn their backs. As a result, Fei Ying Huang Que was behind and took this opportunity to kill Su Zibao.

    "Stupid. Oriole didn''t take it, but it affected my situation." Ye Hanjun said coldly, "If your goal is to kill Su Zibao, then there is no need for us to cooperate."

    Fei Ying giggled, "I''m just impulsive, why is the big man angry? After all, your game is useless. If I don''t kill Su Zibao, should I wait for them to reconcile? You can''t see it, she rushed Crying like that stupidly in Pei Yi''s arms isn''t because she''s worried about his safety. Even if she gets angry just now, it''s only a matter of time before she gets back with Pei Yi. You lose, because from the moment she learns about the life and death racing, she will understand that Pei Yi is her life."

    "You lost this game. I just thought that Pei Yi is not only trying to teach you a lesson, but his main goal is actually to let Su Zibao see her own heart. This is a conspiracy, because when he is in danger, Su Zibao will I know, whether she wants to be with this man or not. You, who are in danger with him, don''t get Su Zibao''s attention at all, because Pei Yi is in front, she can''t see you at all, now you should know that you lost How miserable it is. Except for my appearance, Pei Yi must have expected everything that happened now, including that you will find Su Zibao. Ye Ershao, you still have to continue to work hard, tsk tsk."

 Chapter 879： Kissing Pei Yi on the parachute

    The red sports car that slammed into it was like a nightmare, as if the scene of the murder in the previous life reappeared, which was the eternal nightmare in the deepest part of her heart.

    But the next moment, Su Zibao saw someone. He held her and stood in front of her. Su Zi, who was killed in the previous life, has a man who stood in front of her in this life. So real, the warmth of his embrace, the handsome face so close, and the gentle smile when he looked at her gradually covered the nightmare.

    Her eyes were full of only him.

    The body slammed into the air and fell off the cliff.

    Su Zibao finally recovered, "Pei Yi!"

    don''t want! I''d rather not have you stand in front of me, I don''t want you to save me, and I want you to live. Pei Yi, don''t save me.

    At that time, when she was waiting to die in an empty attic in South Asia, she was so miserable that he hugged other women and left without saving her, but now she would rather he not save her.

    "Don''t be afraid." Pei Yi''s lips whispered in her ear.

    The bodies of the two fell quickly, but the scene that Su Zibao imagined and fell to the ground did not appear. It seemed that something was holding them. The tendency of the two to fall was much slower than before, as if they were floating in the air. .

    Su Zibao raised his head in surprise, and saw a... parachute?

    what? Why did Pei Yi bring his own parachute?

    A parachute much smaller than a normal parachute was attached to Pei Yi''s waist. Only then did Su Zibao remember that he was carrying a satchel before, and this parachute came out of the satchel.

    But, so small... that''s right, the bag with the parachute in it was also small, smaller than anything she''d ever seen.

    Su Zibao was dumbfounded, "Pei Yi, why is it... so small?"

    "The latest military technology is twice as small as an ordinary single-person parachute, lighter and more convenient, and has a smaller target," Pei Yi explained. It is convenient to hide the target when performing some special tasks.

    Su Zibao seemed to understand, but finally reacted. and many more! We''re still alive, we didn''t fall to death.

    Pei Yi prepared a parachute!

    Great.

    "Pei Yi, we are not dead!" Su Zibao said in surprise.

    Pei Yi pursed her lips slightly, "With me here, you will be fine."

    "It''s great, it''s really okay, really okay." Su Zibao said excitedly, she was almost scared to death by Pei Yi just now, how come she was so frightened when she saw him.

    Fortunately, it''s okay, it''s really okay!

    Su Zibao''s eyes were sparkling, he put his arms around Pei Yi''s neck, raised his head and kissed his lips fiercely. Passionate and lingering, it seems that all the worries and fears just now will be melted into this kiss.

    So in the thousands of feet in the sky, Pei Yi was... kissed.

    The stars are shining, the night is like the wind, and the parachute is fluttering, which is as beautiful as a picture scroll.

    "Huh?" Just when the two of them kissed like glue, Su Zibao suddenly found that the speed of the parachute suddenly accelerated, as if it was leaking.

    "Pei Yi, why did it suddenly accelerate?" Su Zibao was stunned.

    Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao tightly in one hand, staring at the scenery below, looking for the best place to stay, and said, "It''s not acceleration, it''s overweight."

    This parachute was originally intended for a single person, and now they have two people.

    Su Zi

    Bao reacted in an instant, so after the parachute worked for a while, it is now directly taking a break?

    "Can we throw anything heavy? At this speed, it will definitely break into pieces." Su Zibao leaned against Pei Yi''s arms, and the wind whistled in his ears.

    Pei Yi said calmly, "No, but it''s fine."

    Su Zibao looked at the woods below and said, "Can you control the direction? Would it be better to fall on that tree?"

    "It''s either stabbed to death or bumped to death. Watch more TV series, wife." Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly, and the place where they fell just happened to be the gap between the two trees.

    "If one survives, one is the other. You throw me down, Aochen Forsythia can''t be without a mother and a father." Su Zibao pursed his lips and said quickly, looking at the ground that was getting closer and closer.

    Pei Yi hugged her tighter, "Don''t be silly, trust your husband, we will never let our children become a single-parent family."

    At this moment, Pei Yi flicked his right hand, and did not know where he pressed the switch, and instantly shot out an extremely thin wire, like a strand of hair. The claw-like thing is tightly embedded between the gaps in the trees.

    The falling bodies of the two were suddenly pulled by the steel wire, preventing the fall, and at the same time, they slammed into the tree under the pull of inertia.

    "Whoosh!" Another wire flew out, entangling another branch.

    The strength was dragged a bit, and the force of hitting the tree trunk was much smaller, but it still avoided hitting the tree. Su Zibao was protected by Pei Yi in his arms. He didn''t see anything. He felt that the two of them collided, similar to the feeling of being hit by a car before, and then landed on a branch.

    "Cough." Pei Yi coughed, his face pale. Obviously, the two consecutive hits had caused him to suffer severe shock injuries, but the injuries could not be seen inside.

    Su Zibao asked worriedly, "How are you?"

    "It''s okay, I will bring you down safely. Hold me tight." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao gave a heavy hum, but couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes.

    Pei Yi picked up one end of the steel claw and buckled it on the scorpion, holding Su Zibao and slowly descending, this time is much better than before, just like descending when climbing a mountain, not so thrilling.

    But the tree was very high, and Pei Yi was hit twice. When he was less than half a meter above the ground, Pei Yi''s vision was blurred, and he fainted without support.

    As soon as the hand was released, the wire claw retracted automatically, and the two fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, it is only half a meter high, so it doesn''t hurt to fall.

    "Pei Yi?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, who was dazed, and was stunned.

    He has been so strong in front of her and behind her, this seems to be the first time he has fallen in front of her like this.

    Su Zibao''s heart was completely panicked, and he quickly took out his mobile phone to call 120, but found that there was no signal at all.

    "How could this be!" Su Zibao looked at the forest surrounded by big trees, and didn''t know where this place was. Did he fall into the barren mountains?

    Su Zibao was only flustered for a while, then he quickly calmed down, squatted down and tried to pick up Pei Yi who had passed out, looked around, found a direction where the trees were relatively sparse, and dragged him forward.

    You must find a place to spend the night first, it is too dangerous to see anything in the middle of the night. The phone''s battery was running out, and when he fell down just now, he saw Lin Zi couldn''t see the edge, I was afraid that it was not enough to support him to go out.

    The most important thing is that Pei Yi''s current bad physical condition probably can''t bear running around, so first find a place for him to lie down.

 Chapter 880： Its her turn to protect him

    Then wait until he wakes up the next day to discuss it with him. What if he doesn''t wake up the next day? Su Zibao paused and his eyes became more determined. If he doesn''t wake up, she will also find a way to take him out.

    He used to protect her every time before, but now it''s her turn to protect him.

    The deeper the forest, the more dangerous it is, and the sparser it is, the closer it is to the periphery. No matter whether you can find a suitable place to sleep or not, it will always be closer to going out, which can give people some spiritual comfort.

    Su Zibao carefully recalled the terrain as he walked, where is this place? There is no large virgin forest near the imperial capital, but several hills in the suburbs are full of woods, which should be the same. After walking for a while, Su Zibao saw that there was a large stone in front of him, and held Pei Yi to lie down next to the stone. This is the leeward vent, so you can block it.

    Fire him up again?

    Su Zibao dragged a piece of dead wood that was cut off nearby, and picked up some dry branches and dead leaves. Fortunately, the weather in the imperial capital these days is very dry and there is no rain, otherwise it would be really appalling. Pei Yi smoked. Su Zibao knew that he must have brought a lighter, but he couldn''t find it when he touched him. He was wondering when someone who suddenly fell into a coma pulled her into his arms.

    "When I can''t move, take the opportunity to get up and down on me? Is it cool to touch?" Pei Yi''s soft voice came, and his long and narrow eyes opened, but he was still weak when speaking, indicating that he was indeed seriously injured.

    Su Zibao was surprised, "You''re awake!"

    "Cough cough... um..." Pei Yi coughed twice, his face paler.

    Su Zibao said quickly, "You... don''t talk, just lie down like this."

    Originally, he was very scared in the woods where he couldn''t go to the village or the store, but he woke up and looked at her, even though he couldn''t move anymore, but as long as he was awake, his heart was full of security, and he was not afraid at all. .

    Pei Yi looked at her and pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "Don''t be afraid...cough, this is the area at the foot of the mountain where we were just now. As long as someone comes to ''collect the corpse'' for us, we can find this place within a day...cough..."

    "I understand, don''t talk, don''t move." Su Zibao knew that he was introducing her to the situation here, lest she be afraid, but he was really afraid that he would faint while talking.

    While talking, Su Zibao continued to feel around him to find a lighter, when he heard Pei Yi''s hoarse voice, "My wife is so hungry, I don''t mind riding."

    "Hey! You can still think about that thing like this, you...you''re a big **** pervert!" Su Zibao glared at him, but his face turned red involuntarily, and said, "I''m looking for a lighter."

    Pei Yi smiled charmingly, "I''m already on fire, you lit it."

    "Why didn''t you burn!" Su Zibao gave her a sideways glance, but there was a shy look in his eyes.

    Pei Yi reached out and stroked her hair lightly, her lips raised slightly, "Because of sullenness (burning)."

    "Pfft." Su Zibao smiled, the fear in his heart just now was thrown to Java, as long as he was with this man, he could ignore any time, any place, any environment, and it was full of romantic pink bubbles.

    "You know you''re boring, so you have self-knowledge." Su Zibao said with a smile, "Where''s the lighter? Or do you want to ignite those woods with heat?"

    Pei Yi wrapped her fingertips from her hair to Su Zibao''s cheek, and said calmly, "Oh, **."

    Who are you **!

    "In the bag

    inside. "

    Only then did Su Zibao stop fumbling around on Pei Yi''s body, and in someone''s eyes that seemed to be aftertaste, he found a lighter and lit the dead wood.

    The fire was burning, much warmer.

    "Pei Yi, why did you teach Ye Hanjun a lesson?" Su Zibao suddenly turned to look at Pei Yi with serious eyes, "Although you kept saying that you would kill him, you didn''t kill him. With your means, if you really want to There are too many ways to kill a person, and there is no need to use this kind of method that will get you on your own."

    Pei Yi''s lip line was slightly raised, and there was a hint of color in the bottom of his eyes, "Oh?"

    "You are such a black belly, if you really want to kill someone, you will never run up to him and say I want to kill you. It must be hiding in the place of Black Blondon and killing him with one blow when the other party is not paying attention. "Su Zibao''s eyes fell on the fire, and the warm yellow fire made her always cold face much warmer.

    She was angry that he made fun of his life, that he bullied her friend in this way, and that he did so without considering her position at all, but she didn''t think that he really wanted to kill Ye Hanyun. However, when she saw the scene where the two cars collided at the curve, she was really frightened.

    "I really want to kill him." Pei Yi clicked his tongue and said lightly.

    Su Zibao can''t wait to kick him, why is this guy like a wooden stake, his tone is so tight.

    "Okay, good, you want to kill him, the specific reason." Su Zibao urged, "What is it, as long as you tell me, I can promise you a request that does not go against my original wishes."

    Su Zibao, who is willing to do things, is so treacherous even when he asks.

    And Pei Yi just looked at her with a smile, "Ride?"

    "..." Do you think the ride is not against my original wishes?

    Pei Yi took it as she agreed, and said lightly, "Fei Ying sent me a video, it''s you and Ye Hanyun in the car..."

    "We didn''t do anything!" Su Zibao said angrily. She''s very smart, she can see through. Fei Ying deliberately posted ambiguous videos, like the kind of photos she sent to herself before, to deliberately mislead Pei Yi about what she had with Ye Hanyun, and then Pei Yi got angry and went to clean up Ye Hanyun.

    Pei Yi looked at her and smiled, "I know."

    "You... when did you know?" Su Zibao was slightly taken aback.

    Pei Yi said, "Today. The video is realistic and there are no flaws. But when I see you, you are still my baby, and there is no change."

    He didn''t believe that Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun had developed to the point of being in bed before, but Ye Hanyun who was drugged was a special situation. However, he can be sure of her with a glance.

    "I''m so **** off, how can Fei Ying be so cunning to sow discord." Su Zibao was furious.

    Pei Yi looked at her with a half-smile, "Oh, do you think Fei Ying is the initiator of everything?"

    Su Zibao was slightly startled, his face stiffened, "No."

    Fei Ying did follow Su Zibao, and during the day they met on a narrow road at the racecourse. But Su Zibao and Pei Yi made an appointment at night, and they only happened to be together during the day. Going to the racecourse temporarily, without proper security protection, Fei Ying had a chance to start.

    But for the specially agreed evening date, with Pei Yi''s style, it will naturally be arranged without leakage. At the very least, Fei Ying won''t continue to follow her that night.

 Chapter 881： A few days are not enough, a generation is needed...

    Because she knew it was worthless, staring there was to see the two people show their affection. She was not sure what action she could take under Pei Yi''s careful preparation.

    So according to normal logical thinking, after Fei Ying left the racecourse that day, she left. Could it be that he stayed and guarded the door for them?

    But why did Fei Ying meet Su Zibao outside the bar so coincidentally? She happened to be drinking at the bar? The odds are low.

    It has been ruled out that Fei Ying will continue to follow Su Zibao at night, so is it following Ye Hanyun? That''s even more impossible. Ye Hanjun and Fei Ying couldn''t fight.

    Unless someone informs her that she will have a good show with Ye Hanyun, send it to her and send it to Pei Yi.

    So who can be sure that this good show will be played? Obviously, only the parties involved in the good show. Besides Su Zibao, the other party involved was Ye Hanjun.

    "So, I want to kill him." Pei Yi repeated lightly.

    Su Zibao''s face was very complicated, and he just stared at the fire silently without speaking.

    "Why, you won''t, didn''t you notice it at all?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows, when did his A Bao become so dull?

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "When people are anxious to get angry, they are often carried away by their emotions. But when the dust settles, many clues will come out. From the gold content of the intelligence network alone, Yihuan can find out the information. , Ye Hanjun couldn''t find out. So he couldn''t have been unaware of the danger that night, he should have found out that Ye Chenxuan had a trap waiting for him, so he planned to do it, see what Ye Chenxuan wanted to do, and take the opportunity to counter the army. "

    "But my speculation about this conspiracy only wants to go here, and I don''t want to think about a deeper layer. The incident that night was a surprise, I don''t want to speculate more, I can be sure that I fainted and Ye Hanjun bit through it. I took my hand and called the doctor to come over. If I really did something while I was unconscious, I would have broken with him. I think too much, talk too much, I might as well not know����

    When the incident first happened that night, because he was too worried about Ye Hanyun''s safety, Su Zibao really didn''t think about the possibility behind this incident, but he hurried over when he couldn''t see his friend being trapped. But in hindsight, it was not seamless, there were no loopholes, and there were many details, but she didn''t want to think about it.

    This was a game, so it wasn''t anyone''s calculations that brought Su Zibao into the game, but her feelings for Ye Hanjun.

    Su Zibao''s face was extraordinarily calm, and there was a look of memory in his eyes.

    "That year, I went up the snowy mountain alone. I didn''t know what was biting me. I was paralyzed and couldn''t walk. It was a snowy mountain in winter. If I sat on the mountain for one night, I would freeze to death and turn into an ice sculpture the next day. It was Ye Hanyun. Carrying me to the Lama Temple, accompanied me through the most difficult days when I was in a daze."

    "That time we were in the Tianqi mining area, Li Han was in danger, Ye Hanjun knew that there was a bomb inside that would explode at any time, but because I wanted to go in, he went in with me. The final explosion caused the mine to collapse and the overwhelming stones fell, but he Throwing me out at the last moment, I was buried by the rubble, and I was almost crushed to death under the ore. It clearly said that they wanted to live together

    Live, die together, why did you throw me out in the end, the choice between life and death is my life and his death..."

    "There are so many things. He will spare no effort to help me with the things I want to do, big and small things, trivial things, ordinary things, everyday things. But I can''t repay him anything, I owe him too much. There are too many. If I really hadn''t met him, I would have been an ice sculpture frozen to death on the snowy mountain, a carrion buried in a mine cave in Tianqi mining area, and someone who has lost his life will count him for taking me When the line of layout?"

    "Pei Yi, he is different from you. You are so good to me, but I am greedy for more, and my greed for you has no end. I also want to give everything for you, body, soul, love, Time, in this life, I will give you everything I have, because I love you, and I want you to love me too. Ye Hanyun is different, I don''t want to owe too much, but these kindnesses have already fallen. My body. And I can''t give him anything. If he dares to touch me, I will kill him, because I am yours and I will not allow anyone to touch your things."

    Pei Yi looked at her quietly. It''s not that she didn''t know Su Zibao, but she and Ye Hanjun had kindness, friendship, deceit and hurt. How can it be so simple that it can be simply divided into enemies or friends.

    So he wanted to kill Ye Hanyun, but he still didn''t do it directly.

    "It turns out that my baby loves me so much." Pei Yi let out a low laugh, his long and narrow eyes shining brightly.

    Su Zibao glared at him, "Did you know? I just didn''t want to think too much about that night, but now that I know the video that Fei Ying posted, I''m so angry that I want to beat him up. It''s okay to get involved with me. I owe him, but how can I provoke you like this. I''m so **** I''m so pissed, Ye Hanjun is deliberately **** at you, it''s up to you to teach him a lesson. Phew, after we go out, I''ll move back in and don''t see him yet."

    She really has a headache. Her feelings for Ye Hanjun are that if something happens to the Ye family and Ye Hanjun''s life is in danger, she can use her life to help each other, and she can help him whenever he is in trouble. When he was a woman, he tried his best to abduct him and help him pursue his wife, but it definitely didn''t include letting him provoke Pei Yi like this.

    Pei Yi is the only person she loves. Only she can hurt him, toss him, and no one else can think about it.

    "You... are you willing to go home with me?" There was a hint of surprise in Pei Yi''s eyes.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "I was thinking when you fell with me just now, it would be great if you didn''t save me, but I held a grudge for so long because you didn''t save me in Nanya. Isn''t it a bit funny. It''s really sad, I thought I''d never love you again. But when I fell, I was thinking, if you could give us a little more time, don''t end our lives so quickly, let''s not get angry or cold, just like before , it will be good for a few more days."

    She just thought they were going to fall off a cliff and die.

    "A few days are not enough, it will take a lifetime." Pei Yi looked at her, his eyes were as affectionate as the sea, tender and tender, "A Bao, it''s my fault that I didn''t find you in Nanya. I''m not here when you need it most, it''s mine. Fault. Make you sad and desperate, I want to give myself a knife. However, you can''t think that I ignored you after seeing others. "

    "you are my life."

 Chapter 882： Well be back in the morning...

    you are my life.

    The simple five words, uttered from this man''s mouth, seemed heavy, as if there was a world as heavy.

    How could Pei Yi not want to save her, why would she be willing to let her die alone? How could he be in such a hurry to save others and ignore her? He regarded her as his life, above all else.

    She didn''t know what happened that day, didn''t know why Tang Yuqing didn''t tell Pei Yi that she was behind, didn''t know why Pei Yi took Tang Yuqing and turned around and left without asking more, but now Su Zibao can be sure, there must be a misunderstanding, there must be There is a reason she doesn''t know.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao pursed his lips and clenched his hand tightly. He was about to say something when he suddenly felt a faint smell of blood. He was stunned and looked down at the leather glove he was holding.

    The smell of blood from the gloves...

    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Pei Yi coughed violently, and told her that this conversation was very exhausting, especially when he heard Su Zibao''s declaration that he was involved in the shock injury. He was not a machine made of iron, and he was barely holding on to his body. She could only hold on to her last strength and raise a reassuring smile at her: "Don''t be afraid, baby, we''ll go home when it''s dawn."

    After saying this, Pei Yi still held her hand, and her feather-soft eyelashes slowly closed.

    Su Zibao felt sour in his heart. He had become like this, and he was worried that she would be afraid when he passed out. He insisted on staying with her for so long, and the last sentence gave her a full sense of security.

    "I''m not afraid of Pei Yi. You''re by my side, I''m not afraid at all." Su Zibao said seriously, Pei Yi next to him was already in a coma.

    He could no longer give her a half-word response, but the steady and long breathing made her feel satisfied.

    Su Zibao said that my greed for you can never be satisfied. I want a lot, but sometimes she wants very little. Just being able to look at him like this fills her heart with warmth.

    When it''s dawn, I don''t know if those who come looking for them will be able to find them. Meco should be very fast, and then send Pei Yi to the hospital first.

    Oh yes, the smell of blood from the gloves...

    Su Zibao thought of this, and quickly took off Pei Yi''s gloves, only to find that the pair of hands that were originally slender, white and perfect like works of art were all bound by white bandages, but now these bandages were stained red with blood, and the smell of blood came from. revealed here. Su Zibao carefully removed the blood-soaked bandage, and saw that the phalanx on the back of his hand was covered with wounds, and the wound was deep, but judging from the shape of the injury, it should have been smashed to the ground with a fist.

    She also said that Ye Hanjun''s hand was injured, and this was not a fair contest. But it turned out that Pei Yi''s hands were injured... Moreover, his injury was even more serious. After falling off the cliff, the two of them fell by Pei Yi''s iron wire. He held her in one hand and climbed down from such a high tree on the wire with the other. The wounds were all open.

    But Pei Yi didn''t say a word.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, and the bandage was no longer usable. He found a folding military knife in the satchel that Pei Yi carried with him. Su Zibao cut two long pieces of cloth from his skirt and tied it up again for Pei Yi.

    "Who can hurt Pei Yi like this? Did he fight someone? But this kind of wound is more like pounding the ground... pounding the ground?" Su Zibao was taken aback.

    &n

    bsp; When they went to the racecourse together the day before yesterday, Pei Yi was not injured, and after a day, Pei Yi''s hand became like this. Su Zibao really didn''t believe that someone could label Pei Yi like this. Anyway, he is now the president of meco, the most powerful and powerful person in the business world of the imperial capital.

    Could it be that... he did it himself? Only he can hurt himself like this. Su Zibao realized that it was the video Fei Ying sent him that made Pei Yi unable to control himself, and that''s what happened.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao felt unstoppable heartache. He hated Fei Ying so much that he felt even more headache for Ye Hanyun.

    If Ye Hanjun was not old with Su Zibao before, and he hadn''t rescued her over and over again, Su Zibao would have beaten him long ago. If you can''t be the enemy, then stay away.

    Seeing the injury on Pei Yi''s hand, Su Zibao made up his mind.

    She remembered Ye Hanjun''s kindness in her heart. In the future, if Ye Hanjun needed help, she would also help if it would not hurt Pei Yi. But for the rest, please don''t bother Ye Hanyun anymore. I hope he can think clearly and stop targeting Pei Yi, otherwise Su Zibao will have to stand on his opposite sooner or later.

    The bonfire next to him was warm, and Su Zibao gently rested Pei Yi''s head on his lap, making him sleep more comfortable. Just now, she wanted to ask what happened to Nan Ya, but she forgot Pei Yi''s current physical condition, so she will rush to the hospital tomorrow and talk about it later.

    Su Zibao stretched out his hand and stroked Pei Yi''s handsome features like a ghost axe. His eyebrows, his nose, and his thin lips were flawless every inch. I feel sorry for his injury, I feel sorry for his guardian, I feel sorry for his heartache.

    Pei Yi.

    The night was dark and there were only scattered lonely fires in the woods, but Su Zibao didn''t feel lonely at all. She stayed by Pei Yi''s side, as if embracing the whole world.

    ��

    The night passed, and the sky just dawned. Su Zibao slept in a daze. She sat dry for most of the night, and then leaned on Pei Yi''s body and took a nap, and suddenly heard footsteps from far to near, and the sound of far and near. The sound of shouting was instantly awakening.

    someone is coming!

    "Su Zibao!"

    "Pei Yi!"

    "Miss!"

    Li Han, Si Jinjian, Yan Xu, and Gu Yian are their voices.

    "We are here!" Su Zibao quickly shouted loudly. What Pei Yi said was right. This place is not far from the suburbs. After the news of the two of them falling off the cliff was passed back to the imperial capital, friends from the imperial capital came to find someone to "collect the corpse", and they could easily find them.

    Li Han looked surprised, "I heard Po''s voice, it''s Po, it''s them!"

    "The voice came from here!" Si Jinjian pointed the way.

    The group hurried over, and after a while they saw Pei Yi and Su Zibao leaning against a large rock. Pei Yi was in a coma, and Su Zibao was sitting next to a bonfire that was extinguished.

    "Are you still alive?" Li Han''s eyes were red, and tears fell when he rushed over.

    Su Zibao said, "Pei Yi is injured, send him to the hospital quickly."

    "I''m coming!" Si Jinjian crouched down and lifted Pei Yi on his back, supporting Yan Xu beside him. Gu Yian and Li Han supported Su Zibao to stand up, and the group, together with the security guards who came to search, walked out of the woods.

 Chapter 883： You cant stay away from being an enemy...

    It turned out that after the news of Su Zibao and the others falling off the cliff spread, Gu Yian and the others did not dare to tell the Su family, for fear that Su Zibao''s parents would not be able to bear the blow, so they hid it for the time being and came over with meco''s people to find it.

    In any case, one must live to see a person and one must die to see a corpse.

    They don''t know the specific situation of Pei Yi and Su Zibao, but Meco firmly believes that Pei Yi will never have an accident, so they still hold great expectations in their hearts, and they should be fine.

    But in the end, it fell off the cliff, and this racing track is still a famous scene of car accidents, where people often drag their cars and roll over without surviving.

    Even if meco is firm that Pei Yi will not have an accident, everyone is still very worried. I didn''t feel relieved until I saw Pei Yi and Su Zibao with my own eyes.

    After sending Pei Yi to Taihe Hospital, after inspection, it was mainly a shock injury to the internal organs caused by two impacts, and a minor operation was needed, just take a rest. Only then did Su Zibao breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately everything was fine.

    "A Bao, what''s going on? How could you and Pei Yi fall off when you are so good? I heard that Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun were racing together. Could it be that something happened while racing?" Li Han asked worriedly.

    Su Zibao shook his head slightly, "It''s Fei Ying. She bumped into me, and Pei Yi fell with me in order to save me. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s miniature parachute ready already, the two of us would have really fallen."

    "It''s her again! Why is this woman haunted, and she is against you over and over again." Li Han''s face turned cold, and he said, "A Bao, this time, she must not be easily cheapened!"

    Si Jinjian said, "Fei Ying is not from our country, and her whereabouts are erratic, and she is also a member of an international underground organization. It is useless to call the police this time, and there is no substantive evidence."

    "I know. I''m not that impulsive, don''t worry, wait until Pei Yi recovers." Su Zibao said, "If you want to deal with a person, you must first know her purpose and plan. I don''t know anything yet. I won''t act rashly."

    "Miss, we didn''t take care of you and Pei Yi falling off the cliff. Except for Ye Hanjun, only a few of us knew about it, and we didn''t tell the Su family." Gu Yian walked over and said.

    Su Zibao felt a warm feeling in his heart, "Well, thank you I''an. We''re all right now, there''s no need to let my parents know. Pei Yi was injured and said it was... he accidentally fell."

    If parents knew that they fell off the cliff, they would be frightened. They are all in their 40s and 50s, and they must not be able to stand such a fright.

    "Okay, I will arrange it. Miss, you can rest assured to take care of Pei Yi here." Gu Yian said with a smile.

    At this moment, Xu Jinyao, who was wearing a white coat, walked in and knocked on the door, saying, "A Bao, Ye Hanjun is here, can you see me?"

    The people in the ward didn''t know the inside story, and they didn''t know that a lot of things that happened in the past few days were the work of Ye Hanjun. I only know that Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun have a good relationship. It is normal for Su Zibao to fall off the cliff and Ye Hanjun to visit.

    Su Zibao was slightly startled, glanced at Pei Yi sleeping on the hospital bed, got up and said, "I''ll be here in a while."

    ��

    Ye Hanjun was standing in the corridor of the hospital, and he was relieved to see Su Zibao come out intact. Although Fei Ying said that if Pei Yi and Su Zibao fell together, they would be fine, but he couldn''t be relieved without seeing it with his own eyes.

    "Last night, I brought people in to look for it. I was unlucky because it started in another area and didn''t find your location. But Li Han and the others were lucky. They found you first, and you''re fine." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao carefully, his face A little easier.

    Fu Yihuan said, "Fortunately, Bao is fine. Yesterday, Second Young Master almost fought with Fei Ying."

    "Thank you for your concern, I made you worry." Su Zibao said in a deep voice. She knew that Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan were really worried about her, but what they did to provoke their relationship between husband and wife was also true.

    Before they could continue talking, Su Zibao said, "Pei Yi is injured, I will stay to take care of him and go home with him. Thanks to the second young master and Miss Yihuan for taking care of him during this period of time, thank you."

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes narrowed. Are Su Zibao and Pei Yi reconciled?

    "Ah? Abao, you want to go back with Pei Yi, you... have you forgiven him?" Fu Yihuan said in surprise. Everyone was impressed by Su Zibao''s attitude towards Pei Yi when he first came back from South Asia.

    Before falling off the cliff, she was turned around by Pei Yi angrily and left, how come it was only one night and everything changed. Could this be what Fei Ying said, since Su Zibao knew the life and death racing, Ye Hanjun lost.

    Because Su Zibao will find out how much she cares about Pei Yi and how afraid of his accident.

    "I understand. In order to save you from falling off the cliff with you, Pei Yi cares so deeply, Abao, you can let it go. But unfortunately, it''s not me who fell with you." Ye Hanjun had no expression on his face. What a superfluous look, he has long been used to Su Zibao''s feelings for Pei Yi.

    He has always been clear, since the first time he met this woman in Haicheng that year. She didn''t give him a chance, but Pei Yi always made her sad. Those who harbored malice towards her pushed her away from Pei Yi again and again. Ye Hanjun just wanted to protect her, and it was true want to get her.

    It''s been so many years, it''s been so close, but it''s still far away. She still has to go back to Pei Yi''s side, just like many times before, it seems that she will return to that person sooner or later after suffering multiple injuries, and no one can stop her.

    Of course he couldn''t stop it.

    Ye Hanjun also hopes that he can meet Su Zibao before Pei Yi, maybe everything will be different now.

    No way, he just couldn''t let go of this woman. Probably this is the calamity of his Ye Hanyun life.

    Fu Yihuan watched this scene silently, she thought Ye Hanjun would say something, but she didn''t expect that he would accept the result so easily. But Fu Yihuan also knew that accepting it didn''t mean he wouldn''t do anything. This man''s obsession with Su Zibao was terrifyingly stubborn.

    If only his infatuation could be exchanged for someone else.

    "Second Young Master, I hope you get married and have children as soon as possible, and grow old together with your loved one. When your wedding, Pei Yi and I will definitely attend in person and give you a big red envelope." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun and said sincerely, and paused. , his face changed slightly, "I don''t want to see things like life and death racing happen again. I hope you and Pei Yi don''t have an accident. Please stop, please."

    It was obvious that Pei Yi took the initiative to mention the life-and-death racing car, but Su Zibao told Ye Hanjun to stop, indicating that she already knew why Pei Yi proposed the racing car, indicating that she knew that there were traces of Ye Hanjun''s manipulation behind it.

 Chapter 884： Calm down and follow the original plan...

    She already knew a lot of things, but she didn''t go into it, but she would not tolerate anyone dealing with Pei Yi. This sentence is a please and a warning.

    After saying this, Su Zibao turned around and went back to the ward.

    Fu Yihuan said in a low voice, "Second Young Master, A Bao seems to know, then..."

    "It''s a long time coming to Japan, let''s go back first." Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zi''s back, and felt a touch of loss in his heart, but after so many things, his heart was hardened enough.

    "What shall we do next?" Fu Yihuan asked.

    Ye Hanjun said, "According to the original plan, we will clean up Ye Chenxuan first. Abao''s matter is a bit complicated. I will find her after I figure it out... As for her now, if she wants to be with Pei Yi, she can be together."

    Fu Yihuan thought to himself, what kind of news did Ye Hanyun find out, how did he become so calm in the face of Su Zibao and Pei Yi reconciling?

    However, after they reconciled again, can they really be separated by doing something? Fu Yihuan was very skeptical.

    ��

    After Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun made it clear, they returned to the ward, but Tang Yuqing also came. She was originally sent abroad for treatment, but she just came back the past two days. When she came back, she heard that Pei Yi was injured and was hospitalized, so she came to visit.

    Su Zibao didn''t know what happened that day, but Pei Yi didn''t find him, so it could only be that Tang Yuqing didn''t tell Pei Yi on purpose, so he was very cold towards her.

    "Sister Abao, it''s great to hear that you and Brother Yi have reconciled." Tang Yuqing saw Su Zibao and said, "Thanks to you for saving me in Nanya last time, otherwise I still don''t know if I can come out alive."

    Su Zibao said lightly, "If I had known to bring you out, I would have waited to die by myself, I would not have been so rotten to save you."

    "Sister-in-law Abao, I didn''t do it on purpose, didn''t Brother Yi tell you?" Tang Yuqing asked in shock.

    Su Zibao frowned, it was a little different from what she imagined?

    "Sister-in-law, I see that you and Brother Yi are reconciled. I thought Brother Yi made it clear to you. It turns out that you really don''t know anything. I saw Brother Yi that day and wanted to tell him that you were in the attic at the back. But I didn''t expect the virus that the doctor injected me to attack, I couldn''t speak, my eyes gradually became invisible, and then I fainted." Tang Yuqing said, "As soon as Brother Yi saw me, he asked me if I saw you. But I wanted to answer him, but couldn''t. Later, I couldn''t hear what he said and fainted. Brother Yi found out that I was seriously infected by the virus, and if I didn''t get treatment quickly, it would delay my condition, so I quickly sent me back."

    "I really didn''t mean to tell Brother Yi. At that time, I was in a coma. Later, when I heard that Brother Yi was looking for you everywhere, I thought you were taken back to the building by the doctor''s group, and then led people to storm the building again until the bad guys were caught. It''s all settled and I haven''t found you yet, and I led people to look for you one by one, and then I found you."

    No wonder Su Zibao waited so long and Pei Yi didn''t come back. It turned out that he went to the building to find her. It took a long time to get rid of the doctor''s gang, and it was because of this that Su Zibao almost died.

    "Don''t you believe it? I have a medical record! It''s true. Although I saved my life at the time, the toxins from the virus were still in my body. Brother Yi sent me to the most authoritative federal hospital in Western Europe. The medical records are all recorded in the book, and there is an authority in the medical field, they will not cheat!" Tang Yuqing said hurriedly, fearing that Su Zibao would not believe it.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists. Is that so?

    &

    nbsp; She looked at Tang Yuqing from a distance in the attic and seemed to have said something to Pei Yi, but in fact, Tang Yuqing was unable to make a sound, and she couldn''t speak if she wanted to.

    "Sister-in-law, you have to believe me. Although I used to dislike you a little bit, but you brought me out of the building, how could I take my revenge? I really can''t speak, it''s not that I didn''t tell Brother Yi on purpose. Brother Yi really doesn''t know where you are, so don''t blame him." Tang Yuqing said anxiously.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, "I see, I don''t blame you."

    "You believe me? Phew, that''s fine." Tang Yuqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she went abroad, she was still worried about Pei Yi and Su Zibao and wanted to clarify, but no matter what Pei Yi said at that time, Su Zibao didn''t want to believe them at all.

    Unexpectedly, when he came back this time, Su Zibao reconciled with Pei Yi without knowing the truth. If he didn''t know the truth, he believed that he had difficulties.

    Su Zibao believed Tang Yuqing''s words without any doubts. But if these words were left at the time when he had just returned from South Asia, Su Zibao would not believe a word.

    In fact, what she believed was not Tang Yuqing, but Pei Yi, his feelings for her, and what he said that you are my life.

    Believe it or not, it''s just a matter of one thought.

    Pei Yi slept for a day and woke up at night. The doctor in charge came over to check and confirmed that nothing was wrong. He also praised that Pei Yi was in good health. A normal person would definitely bleed heavily after being hit like this a few times. The striking ability is very strong, the body is trained, and the recovery is also very fast.

    Pei Yi was about to be discharged from the hospital, and the doctor arranged the discharge operation the next day without a second thought. Anyway, with the conditions of Pei Yi''s family, private doctors are no worse than those in the hospital.

    "You just fell off the cliff and were discharged the next day. You have such a perverted ability to recover. What kind of treasure you have eaten." Su Zibao had some opinions on his attitude of being discharged from the hospital if he didn''t cooperate with the treatment, and glared at him and said.

    Pei Yi flexed his index finger and flicked Su Zibao''s eyebrows, his lip line raised slightly, "You. My favorite treasure is you."

    Su Zibao groaned in pain, rubbed his forehead, but his cheeks turned red involuntarily, "Rogue."

    "Well, you still owe me a ride." Pei Yi kept the account seriously.

    Su Zibao''s eyes widened, "I didn''t agree!"

    "If you don''t agree once, is it not enough? Good, good, then many times."

    Su Zibao once again realized how shameless Pei Yi was, it was simply... outrageous.

    Perverts, assholes, hooligans, **** freaks!

    Su Zibao turned his face away and didn''t want to look at him, his face was a little unnatural, and said, "I...I know what happened to Nanya that time..."

    "Huh?" Pei Yi tilted his head slightly to look at her, his deep eyes shining brightly, "Yuqing is back?"

    Su Zibao lowered his head and bit his lip, "Well...I didn''t know she was infected with the virus, she couldn''t speak at that time...From my point of view, I thought you two had a conversation, sorry, I don''t know anything, but right you''re angry..."

    "It''s right to be angry with me. It''s my fault for not protecting you. Baby don''t have to feel sorry." Pei Yi reached out and rubbed her little head, a smile on her lips unconsciously.

    His baby is so cute and charming like a little daughter-in-law who bows his head and admits his mistake.

 Chapter 885： Chaptery always in front of me...

    "It''s not the same, it''s not your fault." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with a serious tone, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Even if I don''t want to hear it, maybe I''ll believe it."

    Pei Yi smiled slightly, "Well...but you''re right, I wasn''t there when you needed it the most, should I explain to your corpse. So if you''re late, you''re late, and you can''t hide it for any reason. The fact that I did come late. It''s my fault for worrying you, for scaring you, for leaving you alone to despair. It doesn''t matter if you get angry, lose your temper, ignore me, but you are mine."

    He lightly shouldered all the pressures and misunderstandings he had endured by himself with these words. Even now that Su Zibao knew what Nan Ya had to do, he still felt that it was his fault.

    "Obviously I don''t blame you..." Su Zibao bit his lips, feeling an inexplicable warmth in his heart. Her disappointment with Pei Yi was based on the fact that he clearly came here and saw Tang Yuqing, but did not ask her whereabouts, but did not find her in time.

    This made Su Zibao feel that Pei Yi''s purpose in coming to South Asia was to find Tang Yuqing. When he saw his teacher''s daughter, he forgot his wife. Su Zibao felt that as long as Pei Yi still had her place in her heart, even if she left with Tang Yuqing, the situation was too urgent to ask, but why didn''t she ask more questions afterwards?

    It is not a secret that he and Tang Yuqing left together. Unless he doesn''t care at all.

    But in fact, although Pei Yi met Tang Yuqing, he did not get any useful information from her. He didn''t know that Su Zibao was in the attic, and it would be nonsense to blame him for not saving him.

    He didn''t even know how to save him. And Su Zibao treated Pei Yi so coldly afterwards, and in retrospect, Su Zibao felt that he had done too much.

    "It''s the same for me." Pei Yi looked at her and smiled.

    Su Zibao was startled, with mixed feelings in his heart. She understood now why Pei Yi didn''t mention it again except for the first time he wanted to tell her everything.

    First, because of the circumstances at the time, Su Zibao did not believe Tang Yuqing''s words, nor did he believe Pei Yi. But the more important reason was that Pei Yi felt that no matter what the reason was, it was his fault that Tang Yuqing didn''t have time to tell him, or that he was late on the road and made Su Zibao almost die in Nanya.

    He didn''t protect the woman he loved well, but let the other party wait until despair.

    When the incident just happened, he really wanted to ask Su Zibao to explain and make everything clear. But he heard Su Zibao, who had just woken up from the hospital bed, question him, if I died at that time, would you explain to my corpse?

    Yes, Pei Yi felt that Su Zibao''s words were right. Then there is no need to explain. For Pei Yi, there is no difference. It''s because he didn''t protect Su Zibao well. He didn''t show up when she wanted him the most, and he didn''t accompany her when she needed him the most. She waited until her heart was cold and didn''t want to love him anymore, that was the fault he should bear.

    Pei Yi, willing to accept the punishment. He is willing to accept all the harassment and indifference of this woman, but the only thing is that Su Zibao belongs to him.

    "Pei Yi, you are really the dumbest, dumbest and stupidest idiot in the world!" Su Zibao''s eyes were slightly red, but the guilt in his heart couldn''t be added, "You all blame me, you said before that you don''t believe what you see, don''t believe what you hear. Yes, believe in yourself

    Heart. But I still believed what I saw, I didn''t believe you..."

    Knowing the truth earlier, how could she blame Pei Yi for not coming to save her? How could she be cold-hearted after the fact.

    In fact, she didn''t want to admit it at all in her heart. At that time, Pei Yi forgot to save her.

    "Trust is mutual. If I really did nothing wrong, why couldn''t the baby believe me at that time? It''s my fault that I couldn''t make you believe it." Pei Yi raised her low face and said softly.

    The way their baby spoke to him in such a low voice with red eyes and red eyes really made him feel so distressed.

    "So, I didn''t do well enough, not the baby''s fault." Pei Yi repeated it with a stronger tone.

    Su Zibao''s eyes quickly rose with a mist of water, and he looked at him with tears in his eyes, "You are arguing! It''s obvious that I did something wrong, why do you want to excuse me? I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t admit when I''m wrong..."

    Bastard Pei Yi, he said so, but she didn''t know what to say.

    "But in front of me, the baby is always right." Pei Yi rubbed her head with a big hand, smiling fondly, "Baby can''t be wrong."

    Su Zibao couldn''t hold back the tears at last, and he was crying in his arms. She didn''t even know how she was so lucky to meet such a man who spoiled her, tolerated her and used her to spoil her.

    Su Zibao has been bumping and bumping all the time. Now Su Zibao is very clear about what she has done too much and what she has handled inappropriately, especially the Nanya incident. She has been angry with Pei Yi, and it is true that one or two of those have appeared The "old love" that came over made Su Zibao faint with anger, all kinds of bits and pieces, thinking of Pei Yi''s tolerance and tolerance for her, thinking of Pei Yi''s forbearance to bear everything silently, and thinking that no matter how she pushed him away, he was the same as always. Silently guarding, I feel guilty in my heart.

    But the man in front of her told her, don''t feel guilty, don''t admit mistakes, don''t apologize, because you can''t be wrong in front of me.

    It was my fault that I didn''t find you in time. It''s my fault I can''t make you believe me. It''s all my fault to make you sad, let you go, and let you ignore me. In his eyes, he can''t see her fault, can''t see her bad.

    How could she be so confused that she doubted Pei Yi''s feelings for her, how deeply he loved her so that he could tolerate no matter how much she struggled.

    Along the way, how could there be no quarrels and misunderstandings all the time. There are many couples in this world arguing and breaking up. They have to distinguish between right and wrong, right and wrong, but it is because one is preoccupied with each other and the other is unwilling to bow their heads. But for them, Pei Yi didn''t need Su Zibao to bow his head, he was willing to pamper her in his palm and give her all the love of his life.

    As for Su Zibao, she probably understood that no matter how many people appeared, they were all other people. Pei Yi, it''s just hers.

    Whether it was Fei Ying, Tang Yuqing, or Mu Yunlan, even if a bunch of women appeared again, it would definitely not affect their relationship as husband and wife.

    The saying that trust is mutual is true. Because of the current Pei Yi, even if Fei Ying throws out a bed to take a picture next time, Su Zibao can calmly scold her for being shameless, and her family Pei Yi won''t go to her bed.

    She believed in their feelings and believed that he loved her as much as she loved him.

 Chapter 886： A family of four traveling abroad…

    Pei Yi was discharged from the hospital and returned to Pei''s house. Su Zibao came back with him. It just happened that it was summer vacation, and the two little dumplings also came back from Chenxi Academy.

    Some time ago, the two of them were like strangers, even if they didn''t want to show it in front of Ao Chen and Forsythia, but the smart two also found the clue, and they were a little worried at first. Heaven has changed.

    At this time, the sun was rising in the early morning, and Pei Yi was sitting under the flower stand in the yard basking in the sun, with long slender legs crossed and stacked, **** and beautiful. Su Zibao sat next to him and cut the flowers and branches, and pruned the flowers just picked from the garden and placed them in a beautiful shape.

    From time to time, Pei Yi pointed to the flower branch and said something, Su Zibao smiled like a flower, and the two looked like a picture scroll.

    And the two small dumplings next to them were gorgeously ignored.

    "Brother, my parents seem to be reconciled like this?" Forsythia bit her index finger, a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Um? What happened at home recently?

    Ao Chen glanced at them calmly and said, "Obviously."

    "Yeah!" Forsythia took a deep breath exaggeratedly and smiled, "The air is full of the sour smell of love. But it''s good. Having daddy take care of mother will save us from worrying about her."

    With the precocious tone of a little adult, Ao Chen, who was next to him, nodded his head in a rare approval.

    While the two little guys were murmuring and discussing, they heard a magnetic low voice coming from the flower stand, "Aochen, Forsythia, come here."

    Forsythia hurriedly covered her mouth, hey, did Daddy overhear what we said?

    The two little dumplings walked up to Pei Yi, and Forsythia said solemnly, "Daddy, Mom, what are your orders for calling me and my brother these two big bulbs?"

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Forsythia, where did you learn your lines?"

    "Anime." Forsythia blinked.

    Pei Yi was in a good mood, and joked along the words of Forsythia, "Well, your mother and I are going abroad, and the two small bulbs will stay at home to shine."

    "Going abroad? You are going to travel! No, no, I''m going! Usually you two have lived in a world of two, and now you don''t even take us to travel abroad. We are on summer vacation, so let''s go together." Forsythia looked on. Wronged.

    Ao Chen also expressed his attitude with a paralyzed face, "Let''s go together."

    "Why do you bring light bulbs on a trip?" Pei Yi clicked his tongue and said deliberately.

    Forsythia immediately raised her hand to answer, "Lighting!"

    "Hahaha..." Su Zibao laughed out loud, "Pei Yi, don''t tease them. Aochen Forsythia, we have to go abroad to do some errands and travel by the way. Then we will go to Geas to visit grandma, do you want grandma? ?"

    "Of course I did! I haven''t seen my great grandma for a long time!" Forsythia said.

    Ao Chen was also looking forward to it.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Well... when we go to work, you will wait for us to come back at grandma''s house."

    "I understand, I understand, no problem, you can travel with mom and dad!" Forsythia cheered, "You can eat a lot of delicious food! The baked prawns made by grandma are the best!"

    Ao Chen thought silently, he really is a foodie.

    Su Zibao watched the two little dumplings so happy, and felt very happy. Now that I have reconciled with Pei Yi, the two small dumplings are also by my side, the husband and wife are in harmony, and the family is happy. I really feel that I am the happiest woman in the world.

    But there are still two things to be resolved. The first is Fei Ying.

    , Su Zibao will avenge his revenge. The second is the whereabouts of the biological father. In the past, she didn''t know her life experience, so it was fine. Now she knows very well that in the original environment, Su Guoqing took her back to the Su family. This is the father''s love. His own father is named.

    And now the clues for both are in Western Europe. Let''s not talk about the second thing, Su Guoqing disappeared in Western Europe. And to deal with Fei Ying, the introduction is also in Western Europe.

    It also involves Nangong Yu, which will be discussed after they meet Nangong Yu.

    ��

    The imperial capital, Ye Zhai.

    Ye Hanjun looked at the test report in his hand, his face was sinking, and he didn''t know what to think. At this moment, the door of the study was knocked on, and Fu Yihuan''s voice came from the door.

    "Second Young Master."

    Ye Hanjun closed the document in his hand and said, "Come in."

    "Second Young Master, according to your arrangement, I deliberately told Aunt Fu that you are not married yet, and I will try her to pick a marriage with you." Fu Yihuan said hesitantly, "But..."

    Ye Hanjun frowned, "But my mother doesn''t want to? It''s impossible. Her style of work can''t wait to tie me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate."

    Like all mothers, Freeland has been urging marriage.

    "No, it''s just Aunt Fu... who chose me." Fu Yihuan lowered his head and bit his lip.

    Ye Hanjun was stunned for a moment, but his face didn''t change in the slightest, "You? Well... that''s normal. My mother liked people from the Fu family, otherwise she wouldn''t have wanted to match you and eldest brother before. It just didn''t work out, and now you keep talking I am together, and my mother sees that we get along very well, and thinks that if I choose you, I will have less resistance than other people I don��t know. It doesn��t affect the overall situation, and the plan goes on as usual, is there any problem?��

    Fu Yihuan bit his lip and didn''t speak, looking down at the tip of his shoe. She should have thought long ago that even if her aunt picked Ye Hanjun''s wife to be her, he would not be moved at all.

    In his eyes, Fu Yihuan and other women were no different.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Hanjun reacted after seeing Fu Yihuan who didn''t speak, "I will reject the marriage on the spot at the engagement scene, it will hurt your face too much, and it will not affect you well. Don''t worry, I will tell my mother and let her Just change someone. I didn''t think of this just now, sorry. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first."

    Fu Yihuan raised his head abruptly and said, "I didn''t mean that. Anyway, no matter who it is, you will refuse to marry, not me or someone else. I don''t think there is any loss of face. I just...just..."

    It''s the first time I''ve been so close to marrying you, so I''m so upset.

    "I''m just a little worried, are you sure? When something happens to Ye Chenxuan in the future, the Ye family may not be able to find out about you. Then..."

    Ye Hanjun smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, everything is under control. Don''t worry, I will let my mother change someone for the engagement so that your reputation will not be affected."

    "I don''t mind, it doesn''t matter..." Fu Yihuan said weakly.

    Ye Hanjun smiled and said, "I don''t mind. Although I don''t intend to be a good person, I don''t want to cheat on our own people. Yihuan, the wealthy daughter of the imperial capital, who do you hate the most?"

    "Ah?" Fu Yihuan was stunned for a moment, feeling a little confused about his own words.

    Ye Hanjun said lightly, "I recommended her to my mother."

    Fu Yihuan couldn''t help curving the corners of his lips. He was such a dark-bellied and treacherous Ye Er Shao, Ye Er Shao who clearly didn''t like her but also defended her. Is what he did right or wrong? unimportant. Well, just follow him like this, that''s enough.

 Chapter 887： Touching you still thinks my husband is dirty...

    The streets of Paris are full of artistic buildings. This is the street that Su Zibao and Pei Yi visited when they first came to Paris to participate in the fashion design exhibition.

    Only those well-known design studios can leave their own small shops in this place, and strength and strong funds are indispensable. When Su Zibao came here for the first time, she thought that sooner or later she would open Suxiu''s store here, so that the whole world could see our country''s clothes.

    Now, there are indeed shops with Suzhou embroidery nameplates on the street, with a unique Chinese style that attracts tourists.

    Walking on this street again is nostalgic.

    Forsythia looked around curiously. It is said that he has a shop here, and he naturally wants to come and see when he comes here. Those who can leave their own storefronts on this street are the most powerful design groups in the world.

    Ao Chen still has that handsome and paralyzed face, but from Yi Yi''s eyes, it can be seen that he is in a good mood when he can travel with his parents.

    "Look at this store." Su Zibao pointed and curled the corners of his lips.

    Pei Yi smiled and said, "Go in and have a look."

    This store was the one where his son Yugui''s bracelets were hung at the time. At that time, Su Zibao didn''t know it was Pei Yi''s business, and he foolishly asked Pei Yi whether the bracelets were expensive.

    Their first stop abroad was Paris, and of course their purpose today was shopping.

    Shop around, buy buy buy.

    The waiters in the store have changed a lot earlier, and no one knows them anymore, and the store is no longer the clothes and jewelry of the year, all of which are new. However, it is still a unique style, worthy of being a top studio in the design world.

    Su Zibao looked at it with admiration, but there was nothing that he liked in particular. The reason why they didn''t start their business was because they didn''t want Fei Ying to know what they wanted to do. In addition to tracking down the whereabouts of his biological father, Su Zibao wanted to give Fei Ying a trick.

    I happened to be walking around with two small groups. On the bright side, the family traveled happily, but in the dark, no one knew about it.

    "Mom, this bow is beautiful." Forsythia pointed to a bow headgear placed on the counter, and said eagerly.

    The bow made of special silk flowers has a delicate shape and is decorated with a string of white jade pearls. It is very beautiful and is second to none in the jewelry in the entire store.

    "I bought it." Pei Yi said to the waiter without saying a word when he saw his little princess took a fancy to.

    Forsythia cheered, "Daddy is the best!"

    "Well, my forsythia must look good wearing it." Su Zibao smiled and thought it was a good thing.

    "It''s not for sale, I thought I could buy it with money, what a bum." At this moment, a contemptuous female voice came from the side.

    Su Zibao looked up, and what appeared in front of them was a very beautiful woman, in her twenties, tall and tall, with an arrogant face and a bit mean.

    But Pei Yi''s family didn''t care about her, only the snack food man heard Baozi''s eyes lit up, and tugged at the corner of Su Zibao''s shirt and said, "Mom, I want to eat xiaolongbao."

    "Okay." Su Zibao touched the little guy''s head, looked at Pei Yi and said, "Is there any Xiaolongbao nearby?"

    She seemed to remember that there weren''t any authentic Chinese restaurants in this area, and she was now in the imperial capital as a snack foodie, and she couldn''t eat ordinary xiaolongbao, so she wanted authentic ones.

    Pei Yi said calmly, "It''s okay, someone invited us to lunch, and I asked him to buy it."

    "Oye!" Forsythia cheered, her **** and white eyes watery.

    Pei Yi picked up the phone and sent a text message.

    The arrogant woman was ignored by Pei Yi''s family, and she felt that the little girl deliberately said that she wanted to eat xiaolongbao, just to laugh at the dumplings she said just now, and said mockingly, "It''s really right for dumplings to eat dumplings."

    "Eating a bun is in your way? Did you eat your bun, or you have never eaten a bun, so you have such a big resentment for a bun?" Su Zibao raised his brows and said coldly.

    At this moment, the waiter had already handed over the card that Pei Yi handed him and the wrapped butterfly clip hairpin to Pei Yi.

    Su Zibao picked up the butterfly hairpin and pinned it to Forsythia''s head, and nodded with satisfaction, "It looks good."

    "Is it really good-looking?" Forsythia asked happily.

    Pei Yi and Ao Chen nodded at the same time, indicating that the little princess has a very good vision.

    The arrogant woman was stunned when she saw this scene. She just said that it was not for sale, and that others were bumpkins, but as a result, the waiter immediately wrapped it up for them. What''s going on?

    Feeling that I had lost face in front of a few bumpkins, as if I had suffered a great humiliation, I poured my anger on the waiter and said, "Are you a newcomer who doesn''t understand the rules, this is not for sale, understand! I came last time. When you buy it, the store says no to sell it. You dare to sell it to them, do you know what you are selling, and you think you can sell it for a little more money? Do you think this is a supermarket?"

    She snarled sharply, startling the waiter, and whispered, "This lady, please calm down, I didn''t sell indiscriminately, I followed the rules..."

    "Hehe, that''s your rule here, don''t sell it to me, but sell it to a few bumpkins, it seems that I am easy to bully, right?" Man Li said coldly.

    The waiter said quickly, "No, no... This lady, you misunderstood..."

    "Misunderstanding? Take it down!" Seeing that the item she wanted to buy was now on a little girl''s head, Man Li reached out angrily and pulled it directly. She couldn''t get anything since she was a child, but every shop here does have such rules. The label is not for sale, that is, the nobles of Paris cannot force it.

    Of course, there are consortia behind the stores that can open here, so no one will mess around.

    But she obeyed the rules here and didn''t force her to buy it. How could they dare to sell it to others? Could she not make her angry?

    "state!"

    When Man Li''s hand was about to touch Forsythia, Pei Yi grabbed her wrist and glanced at her coldly.

    Man Li felt that her hand bones were about to be crushed, and scolded in pain, "Let go of me, if you dare to touch me, let go!"

    Su Zibao said coldly, "Touching you also dirty my husband''s hands, please behave yourself and don''t touch your feet."

    If Pei Yi hadn''t tried to stop her, he wouldn''t have touched her at all. He threw it away and said lightly, "If you dare to reach out again, you won''t be able to reach out next time."

    The threat in the tone was obvious.

    "Miss, this is indeed not for sale, but as long as you have a diamond gold card, you can take any not for sale." The waiter quickly explained.

    Man Li snorted coldly, "No need to explain, it seems that you took advantage of them and colluded. What kind of diamond gold card, just them... Hehe, you wait."

 Chapter 888： Dont you know this is...

    Man Li walked to the counter and pointed at Su Zibao and others and said, "You don''t care about selling non-sale products without permission. How are you doing business now?"

    "Miss Manly, don''t be angry, they are indeed here with a diamond gold card." Lila is the manager of Minai''s shop, and she is very aware of the dignity of this eldest lady, even if she is in charge, she will not dare to offend. she.

    Man Li''s expression changed just now. She didn''t believe that this scumbag could take out the diamond gold card, but even Lila said so, it was impossible to admit her mistake.

    But this slap in the face made Man Li even more angry, and she said unhappily, "Haha, it''s really funny, the things that are not for sale are actually taken away by people, the diamond and gold cards in your store are rotten. Is it on the street? Anyone can have it. It seems that the number one in the design world is not worthy of its name, and I will never come to your store to buy anything in the future! Hmph, what a broken store."

    "All of Minai''s products are no longer sold to this lady." Pei Yi glanced at Man Li lightly and said.

    Man Li said angrily, "Who are you, you said you won''t sell it to me if you don''t? Do you think you are the boss? Even the boss of your Minai studio wouldn''t dare to offend me."

    "Don''t dare to offend? I''m offended now, what do you think?" Pei Yi''s tone didn''t change at all.

    At this moment, a familiar laughter came from the door, "Miss Manly likes the design of Minai Studio so much, don''t you know that this is the owner of the studio?"

    Appearing at the door was a handsome man with typical Western European characteristics, with a slender figure, blue eyes as beautiful as the blue sky, and a genial smile like a spring breeze on his handsome face. It''s a big mistake to be a nice person.

    Duke of Cass, Huangfujing.

    "Huangfujing?" Man Li saw a trace of fear in his eyes, wondering why he suddenly appeared here.

    Huangfujing said with a smile, "Miss Manli has not seen her for a long time, her fiery temper is still the same as always. As the owner of Minai''s studio, it would be surprising if Pei Yi didn''t have Minai''s diamond gold card, right?"

    "You are Pei Yi?" Man Li said in disbelief.

    In her impression, people like Pei Yi should be the same as Simon Huangfujing. When they go out, they should embrace each other. Just a few people go out shopping, it is really not like the meco president who stirred up the business world in Western Europe.

    Pei Yi ignored her, but looked at Huangfujing and said, "Why are you here?"

    "I received your text message saying that your little princess mainly eats xiaolongbao, so I''ll just come to pick you up and grab a few Chinese chefs on the way to go back." Huangfujing walked in with a smile, greeted Pei Yi, looked at Su Zibao said, "Miss Su is as radiant and beautiful as ever."

    After speaking, he looked at the two little dumplings and said, "Aochen and Forsythia are cute and beautiful, and they perfectly inherit the advantages of your husband and wife."

    As expected of a well-bred nobleman, he complimented the whole family with a casual compliment. And he can name the two children so easily, which shows that he knows their family very well.

    "Then you''re welcome, let''s go." Pei Yi said directly.

    Man Li was ignored gorgeously, but now she realized that she just kept saying that Pei Yi was a **** and that the boss of Minai Studio couldn''t figure it out.

    Jinka, really slapped his face, his arrogance was suppressed for a while, and he became angry but couldn''t find a suitable excuse to lose his temper.

    Seeing that they were about to leave, they couldn''t help but say, "At the time, the Cass consortium was attacked by meeco and almost went bankrupt several times. Now you two enemies are as good as brothers. Businessmen really look at money. It''s life or death, and now I don''t even want to lose face for money."

    "Miss Manli regards money as dung, why don''t you leave your family''s property to me to help you take care of it?" Huangfu Jing retorted back.

    Without waiting for Man Li to speak, Su Zibao frowned impatiently and said, "Miss, just because we bought the hair card you couldn''t buy, you are so preoccupied with it, as for? First, he sneered at us, and now even passing by Mr. Huangfu. Don''t let it go. If you catch someone, bite them, there''s no end to it."

    "It turns out that Miss Manli and Little Princess Forsythia are rushing to issue cards, tsk tsk..." Huangfujing tutted, the mockery in his tone was obvious.

    Man Li was so angry that she wanted to mess around, Su Zibao and the others had already walked out of Minai''s shop. Huangfujing''s extended version of the sedan was parked outside the store, and everyone got into the car together.

    "Just now, the daughter of the second ruler of the King League, a veritable princess of the royal family, is notorious in the upper class for her unruly and difficult character. As long as you like something, you have to take it by force, if you can''t get it yourself, others will If you can get it, it will be regarded as a great shame, so I will entangle you again and again." Huangfu Jing said lightly.

    King Union. Apart from Nangong Yu and Mo Xizhi, this was the people from the Junmeng that Su Zibao had come into contact with again.

    "Isn''t the King League of the same spirit? Meco and the Cass consortium have a close relationship with Nangong Yu, and they are on the same line with the King League. Why is Miss Manli not conscious of being an ally at all?" Su Zibao was keen. Realizing that something was wrong, he said.

    Huangfujing said with a smile, "Even two brothers in a family will have two hearts, not to mention Junmeng, everyone has their own abacus. However, if you change to someone else, at least on the surface, you still need to maintain the face of an ally, but this Miss Manli is used to being lawless, and it''s the same for Nangong Yu."

    After a while, he arrived at an ancient castle, the property of Huangfujing. Similar to the Chateau de Meri in Provence that Su Zibao and the others visited before, it is a large manor, a European-style castle with a sense of time, and a farmer who lives by Zhuangzi.

    The two small groups were used to the ancient castle living in Geas, but they also felt that the ancient castle here was very delicate and beautiful. Huangfujing had already prepared a rich lunch and various snacks, and the Xiaolongbao that Forsythia was thinking of was on the list.

    In the past, Cass and Meco fought to the death, but who knew that the two of them could become friends in the end. Their family of four went on a trip, and the first person to entertain them was Huangfujing.

    The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal, and the two little dumplings went to play around in the castle manor. Huangfujing said, "I''ve arranged everything. Are you going to go now?"

    In a word, Su Zibao''s heart suddenly lifted.

    Others think that Pei Yi and Huangfujing, two former enemies who are now partners for profit, must have their own calculations even if they sit together, but in fact, Pei Yi pulled Huangfujing into the matter of Su Guoqing.

    And the reason why he was brought in was only because the place where Su Guoqing disappeared last, which Bernard and the others investigated, was the scope of the Cass family''s property.

    To be precise, it is the present manor.

 Chapter 889： Bring the ashes back for burial

    As a super consortium in Western Europe, the Cass family has its own properties in many places, like the manor and winery here, I don��t know how many. And many of them were owned before, passed down from generation to generation for many years. More than ten years ago, fifty years ago, this land was the property of the Cass family.

    Su Zibao stood in the cemetery, looking at the wordless tombstone in front of him, clenching his fists tightly. In front of the lonely tomb, there is only a cross that I don''t know how many years have passed, it is very lonely.

    When he learned that Su Guoqing finally left, Su Zibao thought he was alive.

    However, meco''s intelligence network was broken here, only some relics were found, and the kind priest buried him.

    Pei Yi stood with Su Zibao, and after a long, long time, as if all his strength was drained, Su Zibao said, "Let''s go."

    Huangfujing took them to see the priest of the church. Huangfujing was the owner of this manor, and the priest was naturally very polite to them. Knowing that Su Zibao was the descendant of that man, he handed over his relics to Su Zibao.

    A map, and a badge. The map was a very common map at that time. There were arrows with lines on it, and it could be seen that it was a turnaround map that wanted to return to the Kingdom of Yat. The badge is not worth much, it is a very ordinary brooch, but the symbol of the Su family is engraved on it, which is something that Su Guoqing carried with him back then.

    On the reverse side of the map, some events were recorded in simple Chinese. It could not be called a diary. It was as if it was just a record of where he went, but now he has the most intuitive basis for Su Zibao and the others to search for the truth of the year. There is no time and date, just a few scattered words, but Pei Yi and Su Zibao''s logical analysis ability is very strong, and a lot of things can be inferred by reading it.

    The first paragraph on the reverse side of the map has only two lines of words, which is where Su Guoqing passed, but no milk was found.

    "Milk?" Su Zibao was taken aback.

    The second time he found enough milk, he returned, but it was blocked there. He couldn''t get in. He was found by those who were chasing him, and he ran out of the Kingdom of Yat by accident.

    There are some scattered records in the back. It can be seen that Su Guoqing made this record at the beginning, just to remember clearly where he had passed without finding milk, and he didn''t even mention that he returned to Haicheng halfway. It records the research route of how to enter the Kingdom of Att.

    But these simple clues are connected together, Su Zibao seems to have understood a lot.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said in a deep voice, "From the information left on this map, as well as the information from Bernard and Yanshu''s investigation, we can almost infer what happened back then."

    When Princess Duolun was involved in the court battle after she was pregnant, the couple took Nangong Yudong to hide in Tibet. In this case, they even had a problem with their own survival, which led to Duolun after Su Zibao was born. The princess had no milk to feed.

    Newborn children could not eat bread, and the circumstances of being hunted at the time did not allow them to have better conditions. In order not to starve the child to death, Su Guoqing and the princess split up. One took Nangong Yu to find a place to hide, while Su Guoqing took Su Zibao to find milk.

    They made this decision because carrying a powerless woman and a small child would seriously affect the speed of finding milk.

    &nbs

    p; It''s just that after they separated, the whereabouts of Princess Duolun and Nangong Yu were exposed, and the princess was eventually killed. In Nangong Yu''s eyes, it was his father who abandoned them and left, leaving behind himself and his mother to attract the enemy''s attention.

    Of course, the Su Guoqing couple at that time would not explain to the three- or four-year-old Nangong Yu what they were doing, and it became a source of misunderstanding.

    Su Guoqing was also discovered after he found the milk. At that time, the entire Yate Kingdom was in chaos, and he was chased and killed all the way and accidentally ran out of the country. At that time, the news that the princess had passed away had not yet come out, and Su Guoqing could not go back, so he had to entrust Su Zibao to a trustworthy person, and then took a detour from Paris. Because he and the princess had an appointment to meet up, it was clear that Su Guoqing would be safe after returning to Haicheng, but he still entrusted Su Zibao to the Su family and went back again without hesitation.

    The direct route back to the Kingdom of Atre was completely blocked, and he could only take a detour from Paris. Unexpectedly, because he was injured when he was chased and killed, he ran back and forth to aggravate his condition, and he died of serious injuries before returning to the Kingdom of Att. The priest in the church took him in. After his death, he was buried here. The priest did not understand the words on the map, and did not have the energy and money to help him find his relatives, so he buried him here.

    There is no trace of Su Guoqing''s whereabouts, but if you check carefully, you can still find clues. After more than 20 years, Pei Yi''s people have tracked them all the way here.

    Although Su Zibao had already prepared in his heart when he came here, but when everything appeared in front of her, Su Zibao felt very uncomfortable. At that time, Su Guoqing already knew that it was dangerous to go back, so he left himself at Su''s house, but he went back anyway.

    Because his wife and children are still waiting for him. This is her father, he is not a coward, not a deserter, all he wants to die in a foreign land is returning to the princess.

    "I want to take my father''s ashes back to where he wants to go most." Su Zibao''s eyes were red.

    It should have been sent back to the Su family, and the fallen leaves would return to their roots. However, Su Zibao knew that Su Guoqing wanted to stay with Princess Duolun more.

    "If Nangong Yu doesn''t agree, it''s impossible to be buried with Princess Duolun. Don''t be impulsive. We''ll move the grave together after we meet Nangong Yu. You don''t want to run around with the ashes, do you feel in peace?" Pei Yi said. .

    Su Zibao hummed heavily, "You''re right. I''ll go to that guy Nangong Yu to make it clear, and then I''ll take my father with me."

    Su Zibao has never gotten along with Su Guoqing, but the man who carried her around looking for milk and sent her back to the Su family gave her a deep fatherly love. In the end, she wanted to fulfill his last wish and bring his corpse with him. Reunited with mother.

    The matter of that year finally came to light, but Su Zibao''s mood was low. She was still wondering what the first meeting would be like after finding her biological father.

    Unexpectedly, it has been separated forever.

    Su Zibao sighed, and finally said silently in his heart, thank you for giving me life, the only thing I can do now is to let you all be buried together.

    When Jiuquan sees that he and Nangong Yu are living well, he will feel comforted.

    Dad, you took me out back then, and now I''ll take you home.

    One drink and one peck, it seems like it''s destiny.

 Chapter 890： What does he want this thing for...

    The night was dark, and Su Zibao and the two little dumplings were asleep. She was in a bad mood and went to bed early after dinner.

    Pei Yi and Huangfujing were still talking at night with the lights on.

    Tomorrow, Pei Yi and Su Zibao will go to Geas. After visiting Earl Miffy and leaving the two little dumplings there, they will go to Nangong Yu. One is to talk about the burial of Su Guoqing and the princess, and the other is to solve the problem. Hii Sakura and the Sakura organization behind her.

    "Thank you for this time." Pei Yi thanked.

    Huangfujing waved his hand, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that the situation in Western Europe is chaotic now, and your every move is being watched, which is inconvenient. It happened that I was covering with you once, and no one would have thought that you came to Paris to investigate. Su Zibao''s life experience, and she is also Nangong Yu''s younger sister."

    Although Pei Yi has cooperated with Nangong Yu before, the concept that Pei Yi''s wife is Nangong Yu''s sister is completely different.

    Now that Simon and Nangong Yu are at odds with each other, Cass is fighting infightingly, and the members of Junmeng can''t sit still. Any action of meco will arouse the vigilance of all parties.

    "Are you going to find Nangong Yu next? I still want to remind you that the current situation in Western Europe is not as simple as you think." Huangfujing said.

    Pei Yi pursed his lips slightly and said only two words, "Junmeng."

    Huangfujing was stunned for a moment, and then he smirked, "I almost forgot, you are an unscrupulous hand to turn the clouds and rain. Since you know it all, I won''t say more. Just one sentence, you play, take me with one."

    "Cas''s civil unrest is uncertain, do you still have spare time to meddle in business?" Pei Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Huangfujing smiled like an old fox, "If Cass settles down, don''t those people have to stare at me? Even you think I''m fighting with Els, so others won''t pay attention to me."

    Duke Cass is of course a big force, but now the Cass family is in civil strife, so that everyone will not count him and Els, but I didn''t expect... He has the ability to solve the civil strife long ago, but he just deliberately dragged it and let him One felt that he could not be distracted.

    Pei Yi also gave him a high look. At the beginning, Huangfujing himself came to him to ask for cooperation. It didn''t take long for him to completely control the situation. Now, the reason why the Cass family''s civil unrest has not been completely quelled is because he just wants others to ignore him and take advantage of the opportunity to profit.

    As expected of someone who can fight with Pei Yi for so long, no one is easy.

    Pei Yi didn''t tell him anything about risks. If people like them didn''t even have the courage, they wouldn''t have to mess around.

    "Happy cooperation!"

    The two held a glass of red wine.

    On the second day, the plane arrived at the small town of Geas in the Kingdom of Yat.

    After Su Zibao left, the first reunion with Pei Yi was here. The two little dumplings grew up here, and they were more familiar with this place than the imperial capital.

    "Grandma, we''re back!" Forsythia knocked on the door.

    Seeing their family of four, Miffy said in surprise, "You are here! Why didn''t you tell me in advance, come in, come in!"

    "I plan to give grandma a surprise." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Pei Yi was carrying a large bag and a small bag. The last time he came here, he was a guest, but this time he went home.

    "The first time I saw Pei Yi, I thought he was a good person.

    It''s a family, okay, okay. "Grandma Miffy is very happy. Su Zibao has been by her side for four years. The old man treats her like a granddaughter. She is also worried about her marriage. She hopes that someone can take care of her.

    Now that she took her husband back to her parents'' house, Grandma Miffy was naturally happy. Pei Yi had sorted out all the evidence related to Su Guoqing and sent it to Nangong Yu, but he did not tell him where Su Guoqing was finally buried, but said at the end that if he wanted to let the two elders be buried together, he would come to Geas to find them. .

    Although Nangong Yu didn''t do it on purpose, it was because he misunderstood that he had to show some sincerity. Together, they went to retrieve Father Su''s bones.

    "Yu, there is an email that Pei Yi sent you." Mori was dealing with business on the computer and saw the email reminder and said.

    Nangong Yu was sitting on the sofa flipping through a plan, with an indifferent tone, "Look."

    "Hmm...Su Guoqing..." Mo Xi said, and Nangong Yu, who was originally indifferent, immediately attracted attention.

    After half an hour.

    "Go to Geas."

    Fei Ying looked at the information in her hand and flipped through it, "Their first stop was Paris, they went to the small shop of Minai Studio, and they had a conflict with Man Li when they bought hair cards. After staying at the manor for a day, I went to Geas... Geas..."

    Fei Ying knew very well that Su Zibao would not give up so easily, she would definitely find a way to deal with her, so Fei Ying never took it lightly. Just from the perspective of whereabouts, a family of four traveling happily, even if they met Huangfujing once, it was almost because of business cooperation, and there was nothing special.

    As for Geas, that is the place where Su Zibao has lived for four years. It is normal to go back to visit the elderly. Maybe they will meet Nangong Yu there.

    Nothing is wrong with what they are doing now, but Fei Ying always feels that what Su Zibao seems to be doing, she just doesn''t know.

    It used to be that Su Zibao couldn''t figure out her thoughts and purpose, but now she has changed her head, and Fei Ying can''t figure out what they want to do, so she has no way to start.

    "Forget it. Anyway, the chaos in Western Europe is almost over. Even if there is one meco left, it won''t be able to make any waves." Fei Ying stretched and the phone rang.

    The caller is Ye Hanyun.

    "Yo, Second Young Master Ye, I heard that you are in a very bad situation in the Ye family right now, why, are you calling me for help?" Fei Ying teased. Although she wasn''t interested in what happened to the Ye family, she had heard of it.

    Just yesterday, the Ye family suddenly announced a marriage with a military family. Unexpectedly, Ye Hanjun refused to marry at the engagement banquet, causing both families to lose face.

    In order to teach him a lesson, the Ye family sent him to Yaobei District to calm down in a fit of anger, and supported Ye Chenxuan as a steward again.

    "I want your virus database information." Ye Hanjun said directly.

    Fei Ying was stunned, "Are you talking in your sleep?"

    "You promised above, if you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself." Ye Hanjun said lightly.

    Sakura was even more surprised. Of course, she knew that Ye Hanjun didn''t need to lie to herself. She couldn''t have sent the virus information to anyone without her godfather''s consent, but she didn''t know what price Ye Hanjun paid to exchange her virus database information. You must know that her virus database data is well-deserved top in the world.

    What shocked Fei Ying even more was that what did Ye Hanjun want this thing to do?

 Chapter 891： After the family affairs, he was awarded the title...

    At night, the town of Goas.

    Grandma Miffy was very happy when her granddaughter who had been away for a long time came back. The whole family had just sat down for the evening banquet and before they started eating, the maid hurried in and said, "Madam, Mr. Nangong Yu is here."

    Nangong Yu is the crown prince of the Yat Kingdom. Although Miffy is an earl, he has never seen him, and he has no idea that His Royal Highness will come to this remote town, so he got up and said, "Quick, open the door, Follow me out to meet you."

    Su Zibao knew for a long time that Nangong Yu would definitely come if he knew the truth of the year, but he didn''t expect him to come so quickly, it seems...he didn''t have any doubts, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible to come so quickly.

    "His Royal Highness..."

    Nangong Yu''s character was as cold and arrogant as ever, and interrupted, "You''re welcome."

    "Yu wants to talk to Mr. Pei Yi and Miss Abao alone," said Morxi, who was behind him. He had known Nangong Yu for such a long time, and he had never seen him so complacent as he is today. This man who seemed to not care about his biological father at all actually cared very much.

    It''s just that that feeling turned into hatred because of what happened back then. And now the information sent by Pei Yi overturned the facts of the year.

    Miffy went upstairs with the two small groups, leaving room for them.

    "Mr. Nangong''s way of being a guest. He came to someone else''s house, but drove his master away?" Su Zibao glanced at him and said lightly. Su Zibao still had a lot of opinions about Nangong Yu''s indiscriminate resentment against Su Guoqing.

    That''s their biological father, can''t he think about it and check the truth behind it? As a result, holding the self-righteous answer, self-righteousness.

    However, when she was infected with the virus, it was Nangong Yu who gave her a life-saving blood bag. For this kindness, she could not care too much about Nangong Yu.

    Mo Xi smiled bitterly, "The document sent by Mr. Pei is really important, and Yu rushed over after receiving it. This matter is too important to Yu, and I hope you will forgive me for being rude. "

    "Is it true?" Nangong Yu stared at Su Zibao. Although it was a question, his tone was like a statement.

    Su Zibao didn''t cheat with him, and nodded seriously, "It''s true. It''s true. The evidence has been sent to you. If you don''t believe it, you can check it again yourself. And there''s no need for us to cheat. Don''t worry, I''m not. I want to recognize you and tell you these facts just so that you don��t misunderstand your father again, can agree to be buried together with your parents, and allow us to worship. If it weren��t for these, I wouldn��t have to tell you about my father.��

    She didn''t want Su Guoqing to be charged with abandoning his wife and children, this was one of them. Fulfilling his father''s last wish and letting him and his mother be buried together is the second. As a human woman, worshipping your biological mother is the third.

    Su Zibao only has these three plans. She proves that these are not the ones who want to recognize Nangong Yu, nor the younger sister who wants to be the crown prince. Even in the future, she does not plan to come to Nangong Yu except to pay homage. Although she and Nangong Yu are brothers and sisters , but not to mention that she has Su Zi''s soul, even the original owner didn''t get along with Nangong Yu for a day, and there was no brother-sister relationship.

    If it really counts, that is the time when he was willing to donate blood so a little bit of affection.

    "He... where are his bones buried?" Nangong Yu asked. He asked this because he wanted to move the tomb to be buried together.

    Su Zibao said, "A cemetery in the estate owned by the Cass family in Paris."

    "Go pick it up tomorrow morning." Nangong Yu stated his attitude directly.

    Su Zibao looked at him, although it seemed that his face was still expressionless, but Su Zibao did not.

    I feel that Nangong Yu is actually a little excited. He''s just used to being restrained and doesn''t like expressing his emotions in front of people.

    Su Zibao hummed.

    That night, for Nangong Yu, it was a sleepless night. He knew that there was no need for Su Zibao to lie to him. The status of the wife of the president of meco was no lower than that of the crown prince''s sister, and Su Zibao was not the kind of person who cared about his status.

    He thought he had abandoned their father, but in fact he was just carrying his sister to find milk. They split up and made an appointment to meet up, not Su Guoqing just left.

    In fact, Nangong Yu is more willing to accept this fact. Who wants his father to be a ruthless and unrighteous person, and who doesn''t want his father to be a man of the sky.

    He is not a deserter, he is a father.

    The group flew back to Paris to relocate Su Guoqing''s tomb and buried it with Princess Duolun. This time, the two small groups also worshipped their grandparents together.

    Su Zibao finally put a stick of incense on his own biological parents for the first time, and kowtowed three times to show his filial piety. After doing this, it seems that the burden on my body is lighter and I have completed what I should do.

    Su Zibao also left the snow in the sky for them to be buried with them, which was the love of his parents.

    "The first time I met you in Geas was because of the snow in the sky. Maybe it was the guidance of my parents." Su Zibao stood in front of the tombstone and said.

    Nangong Yu has always disliked the snow in the sky, but now he thinks that its beauty is so pure and bright.

    "Well, they must be watching from the sky."

    "This is for you." Nangong Yu handed a document to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao casually opened it and was slightly taken aback, "Grant the princess a title? I don''t need it."

    "Your mother is Princess Duolun. She is unwilling to accept the title of the Yate Kingdom. Do you want to admit that she has the blood of the Yate royal family on her body?" Nangong Yu asked indifferently.

    Su Zibao was choked by him, and heard Nangong Yu continue, "This is your innate identity, unless you don''t recognize your parents. If you want to come to the imperial mausoleum to worship them in the future, then don''t refuse."

    "Isn''t it just a false title for a princess? Anyway, you royal princesses don''t take any advantage now. I don''t usually come to the Yate Kingdom, so the princess is the princess. Thank you." Su Zibao picked up the document and put it down. .

    Nangong Yu squinted his eyes with satisfaction, looked at Su Zibao, and raised his lips slightly, "Sister."

    "Um?"

    Nangong Yu shouted again, "Sister."

    "Are you... ill?" Su Zibao blinked, not knowing why.

    Mo Xi, who was next to him, couldn''t hold back his smile and said, "A Bao, he wants to hear you call his brother. Let me tell you, he has no brothers or sisters since he was a child, and no one has ever called him when he grew up alone. elder brother."

    "So you named me a princess, wouldn''t you just want me to call you brother?" Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at someone in front of him.

    Nangong Yu still had that cold face, but looked at Su Zibao eagerly.

    But Su Zibao only gave him the back of his head and said, "Don''t think about it! I said that I didn''t come to recognize my relatives. I can''t accept a brother who fell from the sky. I have always been the boss of the family."

    As Su Zibao spoke, he ran away. But in fact, my heart is inexplicably a little shy. From today, I am a person with a brother?

 Chapter 892： Then pinch this cherry blossom...

    Let''s talk about family affairs, let''s talk about business affairs. After coming out of the cemetery, they came to Nangong Yu''s living room.

    "Huangfu Jing adds one." Pei Yi said to Nangong Yu.

    There was a hint of surprise in Nangong Yu''s eyes, "Isn''t the Cass family a civil strife?"

    "It''s all under his control. Simon knows that Huangfujing and I are allies. If Huangfujing solves Els now, they will be vigilant." Pei Yi said.

    Nangong Yu calculated and said, "With him, the odds of winning are one more point."

    Watching the two of them play dumb puzzles, Su Zibao didn''t understand a word. They seem to be planning to do something, but when did these two people from all over the world start hooking up?

    Su Zibao glanced at Pei Yi, and Pei Yi explained casually, "At that time, in order to get him a blood bag, I promised to cooperate with all my efforts in dealing with Simon."

    "Oh..." Su Zibao gave someone a meaningful glance. When I was sick, I asked my husband to discuss the terms. In recent days, I wanted to coax me to call you brother, hum.

    The always calm Nangong Yu was instantly anxious, "Hey, Pei Yi!"

    "However, he is not willing to donate blood because of my conditions. He is willing to take the blood bag because you are his sister." Pei Yi glanced at Nangong Yu and said leisurely.

    Nangong Yu''s stiff face raised an unaccustomed smile, "Yes, sister, brother-in-law is right!"

    Nangong Yu was reluctant to have more contact with Su Zibao before because he had prejudice against their father and daughter. But now that the knot has been resolved, Nangong Yu feels guilty for Su Guoqing''s misunderstanding over the years, so he can only apologize for one more stick of incense. And for this younger sister, who clearly knew her identity for a long time, but never cared about her, she also felt indebted.

    Unfortunately, the tides are turning. In the past, it was Pei Yi who begged him to donate blood for Su Zibao, and begged him to help his own sister, but now it has become that he is trying his best to be nice to his sister, and his sister refuses to call him brother.

    Unlike Su Jiaxin, who was a person in memory and was completely unfamiliar with Nangong Yu, Su Zibao did have a bit of an obstacle to acceptance.

    "Oh." Su Zibao nodded as if he didn''t understand.

    Pei Yi watched this scene, and a teasing smile appeared on his lips. If I had known why today, I would have been so arrogant and unwilling to help when I asked you to donate blood. I wish I could tie you to the hospital to draw blood. Now my sister doesn''t recognize you, right!

    Pei Yi and Nangong Yu have been secretly cooperating for a long time. In the past, Huangfujing wanted to contain Els in their calculations, but now it is a little more help.

    "How''s it going recently?" Pei Yi asked again.

    "Try what?" Su Zibao asked.

    Pei Yi explained, "Explore the people in the Jun League who are sure to stand on Nangong Yu''s side."

    Nangong Yu pointed to Mo Xi next to him as an answer.

    "I won''t talk about so many big and small monarchies in the King League. Among the seven kingdoms, only Morxi is good to you, and Morhi has always ignored you and ignored each other. That is to say, you are in the King League. The popularity here is so bad? Can''t find a single supporter?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    Pei Yi asked again, "Are you sure it''s the enemy''s?"

    "At least five!" Morshi stretched out five fingers.

    Su Zibao stroked his forehead, "The seven kings remove the two of you, and there are only five left, okay?"

    "Momoru has

    After uniting all the royal powers except you, why haven''t you started? " Pei Yi frowned slightly, he had been waiting for a long time for the alliance to attack.

    Momolu is the second king of the Junmeng League, and the first and second will always show signs of failure, and the same is true for Nangong Yu and Momolu. Molly, who clashed with Su Zibao in Paris before, was Momolu''s daughter.

    "They wanted to do it before, but it happened that you dealt with the Han family, and Cass Els Simon was all involved, so that the situation changed. Then you dealt with the Han family neatly, and the League of Kings was temporarily calmed down. Just a moment. I guess they want to think about a foolproof strategy and then act. And they are not sure if you and Huangfujing will take action when they join Simon to make a move." Morxi explained.

    Nangong Yu only made decisions, and he was watching the situation in Western Europe.

    Su Zibao also gradually understood. Simon and Nangong Yu competed against each other. It is reasonable to say that the Junmeng should be consistent with the outside world. The monarchy group headed by the Junmeng and the super family headed by the Simon family have always been hostile.

    Although Simon was also a royal family in the past, but later their country was reformed, and it was no longer a monarchy, and they no longer belonged to the royal family, and transformed into a super family like the Cass consortium.

    No matter from which point of view, the major kings of the King League should be closer to Nangong Yu. However, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and Momolu has long wanted to replace Nangong Yu as the first king.

    So take advantage of Simon''s actions this time, and join him to deal with Nangong Yu. But what Su Zibao sighed deeply was that Nangong Yu was really too bleak. Except for Mo Molu, everyone in the King League stood on Momoru''s side, and the support rate was low.

    "At the annual Junmeng Economic Exchange Conference, when Abao appears as your sister, Simon will not be able to sit still." Pei Yi said. The other party wanted to wait for an opportunity, but Su Zibao was Nangong Yu''s younger sister and also attended this kind of event with him, which showed that meco had completely stood by Nangong Yu''s side.

    If they don''t attack first, they are afraid that after Nangong Yu and Pei Yi join forces, they will attack them first.

    "Well... Fei Ying can''t help it, right?" Su Zibao asked. Pei Yi has already told Su Zibao some information, Fei Ying is affiliated to a certain force, and now this force is the one who opposes Nangong Yu. I don''t know if it is from the Simon force or from Junmeng Momoru.

    Su Zibao is Nangong Yu''s younger sister, and his brother-in-law Pei Yi wants to fully support Nangong Yu. This kind of explosive news will directly lead to Simon and Junmeng''s actions, which means that the forces behind the Sakura Organization will take action. Pawns will also do it.

    Even if she didn''t want to, but her identity determined that she had to do it, which was what Su Zibao and the others had long thought about taking this opportunity to set her up.

    "The Sakura Organization has always been a leader in the business world in stealing business intelligence." Pei Yi nodded slightly.

    At the beginning, Fei Ying ran into Pei Yi just because she wanted to steal meco''s information. She knew that Pei Yi was an iron plate and would not start with Pei Yi again. However, Nangong Yu looked much easier to deal with.

    "Then give her a fake business information." Nangong Yu smiled coldly.

    Pei Yi said, "Even if it''s real, she doesn''t dare to believe it, let alone fakes. The people behind her are very good at discerning information and can''t make mistakes. Fake information is meaningless."

    "Then pinch this flower." Nangong Yu said indifferently without any pity.

    Morse said, "Fei Ying has always been cautious. Except for that time a few years ago, I have never heard of her slipping. This is a matter of caution."

 Chapter 893： Good news from Li Han

    Paris, a winery owned by Junmeng.

    As one of the largest superpowers in the global business community, the annual economic exchange meeting of Junmeng has always been a grand event in the business community. In addition to the big and small crown princes of Junmeng, the participants also invited celebrities from all walks of life, even Simon Els was also invited.

    If Su Zibao and the others have nothing to do with Nangong Yu, being meco is enough to get an invitation letter.

    Nangong Yu, as the first royal authority in the name of Junmeng, and the seven great royal authority are the organizers of this gathering, and they have to attend together. Su Zibao did not go with Nangong Yu, but Pei Yi and two small groups arrived at the exhibition hall first.

    "A Bao! Here, here."

    I didn''t expect to see acquaintances when I first arrived. Li Han and Gu Yian were both here. In addition, there were some controllers of the top ten giants that Su Zibao didn''t know but had seen in the imperial capital before. Li Han and Gu Yian are the youngest in this group. The other rich and powerful families are not in the same situation as their two families, and it is not the turn of the younger generation to be in charge. So they were all from the older generation. Seeing Su Zibao and Pei Yi greet each other with a smile, one or two were very polite.

    Su Zibao also greeted them one by one, and then picked up a secluded corner with Li Han and Gu Yian to sit. Forsythia wanted to eat pastries, and Pei Yi led the two little guys to the long pastry table over there to choose.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, but thinking about it, the Junmeng party will naturally invite domestic giants." A smile appeared on Su Zibao''s face. She didn''t know in advance that Li Han and Gu Yian would come, so she was quite pleasantly surprised to meet her in a foreign country.

    There was a smile on Li Han''s lips, "You and Pei Yi left the imperial capital to travel abroad. I thought you would be absent. I didn''t expect you to be thinking about Junmeng. Is meco planning to do something big again?"

    She has investigated meco before to see how they behave. Seeing Pei Yi appearing here now, he is keenly aware that they should not just come to join in the fun.

    "Well..." Su Zibao nodded, there was no need to hide from his good sister.

    Li Han was instantly interested and said, "Count me in. The domestic market is almost saturated. If you want to develop further, opening up the foreign market just breaks the bottleneck."

    "The Liang family counts as one." Gu Yian said with a smile, "I think the Ling family will also be interested, maybe even a few giants can be united."

    Su Zibao said, "That must be someone you can trust."

    Several people whispered about the economic situation in Western Europe. After a while, Li Han suddenly thought of something and asked, "A Bao, when will you return to China?"

    "Well...it won''t be too long, just a few days." Su Zibao said. They have finished all the serious things they want to do, and they will be fine after today. It is just the two small groups who play hard and take them to experience the customs of Western Europe before returning to China.

    Li Han coughed and said, "That''s good, otherwise I''ll postpone the date..."

    "Postponed the date? What happened?" Su Zibao was startled. Could it be that during the time when you were abroad, there was a big mess in the country again?

    Gu Yian teased and said, "Good thing, Miss Li Han is getting married."

    "So soon?" Su Zibao was startled at first, then returned to his senses and smiled, "Okay, okay, you and Si Jinjian have known each other for four or five years, and good things take a long time, even if you get married early, I''m still waiting to be your child. mom."

    Li Han couldn''t help blushing, "If I didn''t meet you today, I''ll call you too. The wedding is scheduled for the beginning of next month. In fact, we didn''t plan to do it so soon, but something went wrong.

    . "

    They had only been in a serious relationship for a month or two, so it was a flash marriage.

    "Accident? You are pregnant?" Su Zibao was shocked, Comrade Si Jinjian, you were too fast, so Li Han was pregnant?

    Gu Yian couldn''t help laughing out loud, and Li Han immediately became red-faced.

    "No, no..." Li Han pointed to Gu Yian and said angrily, "It''s all because of him."

    Su Zibao was even more confused. How did Gu Yian get involved with Li Hansi and Jin Jian?

    "Miss, because we have always had a good relationship, the old man misunderstood that Miss Li Han and I were a couple. Li Han and Si Jinjian didn''t get together for a long time, and not many people in the circle knew about it. So grandpa went straight to it. The Li family proposed marriage and discussed marriage, and the elders of the Li family also readily agreed, but fortunately we found out and stopped it in time, otherwise we would have made a big joke now." Gu Yian said with a smile, "Li Han tried to avoid it. I have a lot of night dreams, and if something like this happens again, I decided to marry Si Jinjian quickly, lest other wealthy families have plans to marry the Li family again."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing too. He didn''t expect such an oolong incident to happen recently.

    "Hey, but will Si Jinjian''s position be affected?" Su Zibao knew something about Si Jinjian and the others'' jobs to avoid suspicion. Si Jinjian supervises the wealthy family, and he married a wealthy family''s daughter-in-law. Is it okay to "collude with officials and businessmen"?

    Li Han was very excited when he mentioned him, and said, "It doesn''t matter. Si Jinjian originally planned to resign, but his superiors knew the reason for his resignation and did not approve it later. Anyway, his public identity was linked to the rank of the army. Outsiders won''t know."

    Just like Pei Yi, these underground workers are all openly serving in the army, but in fact only the superiors of the special department know what they do.

    As long as Si Jinjian''s department doesn''t mind, it is impossible for other outsiders to have any objections.

    "Congratulations, congratulations, Miss Li Han, for finally bringing Si Jinjian home." Su Zibao joked with a smile.

    Li Han smiled shyly, "Actually, it was Si Jinjian who proposed to me..."

    Seeing Si Jin simply kneel down and take out the ring, Li Han was completely stunned. She had spent a lot of effort to grab this man, and she thought she might have to force her to marry him in the future.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect him to be so stubborn and so resolute at the critical moment." Su Zibao gave a thumbs up.

    Just as the sisters were laughing and arguing, a disdainful voice came from the side, "It''s the first time I''ve come to this kind of place, I''m so excited, hehe, a bumpkin is a bumpkin, even if you are married to the president of meco, still Bumper."

    Su Zibao frowned and looked at the person who came, it was Molly who had a conflict over a card issue before. While discussing her marriage with Li Han, Su Zibao was indeed a little happier, happier than he was when he got married, but is this also hindering her?

    "What did you say?" Li Han''s eyes turned cold.

    Molly tugged at the bangs on her forehead, "I said you are all bumpkins. Su Zibao, Pei Yi brought you to the party, why did you bring all your bumpkin friends with you? You really came to visit, right? Hehe, when I printed the invitations, why didn''t I put a limit on the number of people, lest some people bring everyone in."

    Molly attends the Jun League party every year, and the rich and powerful people basically know each other. In addition to Su Zibao, Li Han and Gu Yian were the first to meet her, so she thought they were all Su Zibao''s friends, and Su Zibao brought them in to watch the fun.

 Chapter 894： Provocative, kicked to the iron plate...

    In fact, as the top ten wealthy families of the Li family and the Liang family, it is more than enough to participate in the gathering of the Junmeng, but Li Han only returned to the Li family this year, and Gu Yian only met the Liang family this year, so Man Li didn''t know each other.

    "This is a gathering of the Alliance of Kings. The organizers didn''t say that they refused to invite us. It''s your turn to speak?" Li Hanmeifeng asked lightly.

    Man Li was very dissatisfied with someone talking to her in such a tone, and instantly became angry, "Huh, invitation? It''s really nice to say, follow Su Zibao in, and I''m embarrassed to say that I received an invitation from our King League. I am the organizer, here is the Our site never invites scumbags like you."

    "The organizer?" Li Han looked at Su Zibao. If she remembered correctly, wasn''t the organizer Nangong Yu? Everyone is still in a cooperative relationship with Nangong Yu.

    She still didn''t know that Su Zibao was Nangong Yu''s sister, and she had not had time to say this relationship.

    "This is the daughter of Crown Prince Momoru, the second king, Princess Manli. The seven kings of the King League are the organizer, and she is the family of the organizer." Su Zibao said lightly, his brows already furrowed.

    I didn''t expect that Man Li would hold grudges for so long because he didn''t get a card in Minai''s shop last time, and now he came to the door to sneer and sneer. She was not interested in arguing with her, but Su Zibao couldn''t bear to insult Li Han and Gu Yian, so there was no need to be polite to her.

    "I don''t even know me. I really don''t know where you **** came from. When you come to eat and drink on our Junmeng''s territory, put your eyes on the bright spot. You must know that there are some people you can''t afford to offend." Man Li snorted coldly, looked down at them and said, "Next time I must tell my father that the review should be careful in the future, and no one can get in."

    Su Zibao said lightly, "I call myself the organizer, but I don''t know the guests invited by my own reception. Hasn''t Miss Manli heard of the top ten giants in the imperial capital? If Junmeng thinks that the ten giants are not qualified to participate in the reception, then we will leave now. ."

    "The top ten giants in the imperial capital? They?" Man Li looked incredulous, "It''s not like I haven''t dealt with the top ten giants, and I don''t make a draft first if I lie."

    "Ignorance," Li said coldly.

    Man Li''s face changed, "What did you say? Who are you calling ignorant?"

    "You are ignorant." Li was cold.

    Man Li was very angry, "Okay, you dare to scold me, get out for me, get out!"

    "Are you sure you want to represent the Jun League and drive me out?" Li Han''s lips twitched with sarcasm.

    It was the first time that Man Li had met someone who dared to scold her like this, oh no, the second time, the former one was Su Zibao. What a bunch of douchebags, the same annoying character.

    "Whoever dares to drive Miss Li out is against me." At this moment, a voice containing a little anger came from behind Man Li, it was Mo Xi.

    Man Li didn''t have the slightest respect when he saw him. Among the seven kings, Morxi can only be ranked last, which is enough to show that their family''s strength is the worst of the few. Apart from Nangong Yu, her father was the boss in the Junmeng, and she never cared about anyone.

    "Yo, I thought who it was, it turned out to be Morxi. I said why this woman is so arrogant, it turned out to be hooked up with you, thinking that if she hooked up with a mere seventh king, she could show off her power in front of me. offended me, I

    Still kick you out, even if you''re Morshee''s little lover. '' Manly sneered.

    Morse''s face froze, "Manly, please treat me with respect. Do you dare to try it?"

    "Although you are Momoru''s younger sister, the seven kings of the King League are the rightful sponsors. Morxi is here, which round will you get to drive people out. Do you think your second kingship is special, Momo? Lu''s daughter is also the organizer, Momolu''s wife is also the organizer, and the entire Momolu family is the organizer. Let''s just say that the King League was opened by your second kingship, and the other six kings are all set up. "Su Zibao''s lip line was slightly raised, and his smile was cold.

    Man Li was not stupid, and retorted, "Su Zibao, don''t put a hat on me and sow discord!"

    "If what the family members of one of your kingships say is more effective than another kingship, isn''t the so-called seven kingships of the King League just a decoration? The King League belongs to your second kingship family, and what other kingship masters say themselves, It''s not as good as your Princess Manli, Jinkou Yuyan. This is the territory of the Junmeng, and Morxi is the master, but Miss Manli is mainly against the guests. Even if you insist on nepotism and pretend to be the host of the Junmeng, I''ll trouble you first. Get to know Junmeng''s guests, don''t be too stupid, it will make people wonder if the IQs of the second royal family of Junmeng are all in the same line." Su Zibao''s tone was mocking and neat.

    Gu Yian raised a smile on his face, and his words were as gentle as always, "Since Junmeng does not welcome people from our top ten giants, then we will leave now and never disturb."

    "The top ten giants are of the same spirit, the Liang family and the Li family are leaving, what about everyone?" Pei Yi, who came back with two small groups, glanced at the domestic giants watching the excitement, and said slowly.

    Originally, those people were reluctant to get involved, but when Pei Yi spoke, no one wanted to offend him with the lessons of the Han family.

    "Mr. Pei is right. We are all from country Z. Since Junmeng doesn''t welcome people from country Z, let''s go together."

    "That''s right, even in the global economy, our top ten giants are ranked first. Junmeng is so arrogant, don''t come to our country Z to do business in the future."

    This big country with one-sixth of the world''s population, and the world''s top spending power, can''t afford to lose such a large market for no reason.

    "It''s really someone from the top ten giants..." Man Li was stunned. She knows the old guys from the top ten giants, but she just doesn''t know Li Han and Gu Yian.

    At this time, the belated kings finally all appeared.

    Momolu already knew what was going on here, and said, "Miss Li, don''t be angry, Mr. Gu, Man Li doesn''t know what you said, please forgive me. We, Junmeng, have absolutely no intention of not welcoming the top ten giants."

    "Miss Manli was going to kick us out just now. It was an invitation from your King League, and we came all the way to participate. As a result, we had to kick people out before the banquet started. ?" Li Han smiled.

    Gu Yian said lightly, "Junmeng''s hospitality is an eye-opener for Gu today. After returning to China, I will make friends in the circle clear. Be careful when you go abroad in the future, and don''t mess with your monarch. alliance."

    This sentence is to be punished. This is to unite the giants in the sub-region and stop doing the business of the King League.

 Chapter 895： Who dares to bully my wife

    Momoru glared at his daughter fiercely, so that before a cocktail party starts, you will screw it up.

    But this is his only daughter. She has been spoiled since she was a child. Even at this time, she said, "I don''t know that you are really from the top ten giants. I have never met you..."

    "Manli, the people here are guests. These are the most honorable guests invited by our King League. How can you be rude and apologize to Miss Li Han and Mr. Gu Yian quickly." Momolu said with a frown.

    Momolu can say their names when he opens his mouth, which shows that he really knows people in the business world, unlike Man Li.

    "I''m sorry." Man Li reluctantly said under Momolu''s oppression, and then sarcastically said, "How do I know that the people from the top ten giants can actually talk and laugh with a bumpkin, and the top ten giants make friends It''s really underwhelming."

    She didn''t want to offend the top ten giants, because Junmeng still needed to cooperate with them, but she hated Su Zibao, so she still spared no effort to ridicule.

    "Manli, shut up!" Mumoru scolded in a more serious tone. Compared with others, he was most afraid of Pei Yi.

    Dare to say that about Pei Yi''s wife, is she afraid that meco won''t do anything to them?

    Pei Yi said lightly, "One''s family background cannot make a person look noble, but a bad character can make people feel inferior."

    "You dare to call me cheap!" Man Li said angrily.

    Nangong Yu said coldly, "If the princess of our royal family is a bum, then your Princess Manli is indeed a lowly pariah."

    One sentence made Momoru''s complexion change.

    Nangong Yu was able to become the first kingship of the Junmeng, not only because the Yate royal family had the most wealth, but also because they were the oldest monarchy in the Junmeng. It is precisely because of the ancient times that he has saved a lot of wealth, but he is very low-key.

    Although Momolu disliked Nangong Yu, the Yate royal family was the most powerful, oldest and oldest royal. When it comes to dignity, when the ancestors of Nangong Yu and his family were the crown prince, the ancestors of Momoru and his family were just ordinary civilians.

    If the princess of the Yate royal family is a bum, then their princess is really a pariah.

    "Princess of the royal family of Yat?" Before Momolu got angry, he was acutely aware of a problem.

    Nangong Yu glanced at everyone, and said lightly, "Let me introduce you to everyone, Su Zibao is my sister of Nangong Yu, and the princess of our Yate royal family. Anyone who is disrespectful to the princess is an enemy of our entire Yate royal family."

    "Who dares to bully my wife, meco doesn''t mind teaching him the rules of life." Pei Yi''s lips lifted slightly.

    The two of them said one after another, and the whole reception was silent. what''s the situation? The president''s wife of meco is the sister-in-law of Junmeng''s first king. This is the hottest news in the business world this year.

    Moreover, these two big brothers have become relatives. Does it mean that meco has cooperated closely with the Yate royal family from now on, and they have advanced and retreated together?

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible, how could a humble commoner like Su Zibao be a princess!" Man Li couldn''t accept that the Su Zibao she hated turned out to be a princess, or a princess more honorable than her in terms of seniority, how could this be possible.

    In fact, she looked down on Su Zibao, felt that Su Zibao was mean,

    It''s not that Su Zibao''s identity as a civilian has provoked Man Li, or else there are so many civilian women in the world, she will despise them one by one, and she will never stop despising them all her life.

    The reason why she sneered at Su Zibao and hated Su Zibao again and again, and used Su Zibao''s identity as a civilian, was because the woman in front of her was too good and too lucky. A strong woman in business, who developed a fallen family to cooperate with Nangong Yu, attracted many people''s attention at that time. In terms of appearance alone, she is a beautiful country and a city, and she is gorgeous.

    Then she married the president of meco and became the envy of countless women.

    Su Zibao''s career, life and love are all better than Man Li, so she can only find a sense of superiority in her birth. No matter how good Su Zibao is, she is a person from a run-down family, and she cannot compare with the princess with golden branches and jade leaves.

    As a result, Su Zibao is actually a princess now? Then she has nothing to be proud of.

    "Simon wanted to recognize my sister as a cousin. I know my sister is very good, but you don''t have to lie and lie to steal my sister, and almost kidnapped our princess." Nangong Yu didn''t pay attention to the out of control. Man Li, looking at Simon, who was stunned on the side, had a smug tone in her voice.

    Nangong Yu had a lot of opinion on Simon''s trick that Su Zibao was her cousin. What''s more opinionated is that Su Zibao was a cousin without a second word, and when it was his turn, the elder brother didn''t even call out, making him jealous.

    Simon was stunned for a moment, but Lin Mingye next to him gently pulled him before he regained his senses, looking at Su Zibao with a hint of surprise in his eyes. From those clues, he could infer that Su Zibao was indeed the princess of a royal family in Europe, but he didn''t expect it to be his nemesis Nangong Yu''s family. Back then, he wanted to kidnap his enemy''s sister as his cousin. How stupid is he to do it? Make this stupid decision.

    "Is it true?" Others couldn''t believe it.

    But Momoru had already reacted and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Yu, for finding my sister, congratulations."

    Others also reacted and congratulated Nangong Yu.

    "So Miss Su''s body has recovered, is it the blood you donated?" Mengxi figured it out at once. They didn''t pay attention to Su Zibao''s condition before, otherwise they should have discovered the clue long ago.

    But Pei Yi hid it so carefully, it was normal for them not to find out.

    "Yes, thanks to my brother, I have recovered." Su Zibao smiled lightly and admitted their brother-sister relationship in front of everyone.

    And Nangong Yu''s eyes were full of surprises, she...she...she called me brother!

    "Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it!" Man Li said excitedly.

    Mo Xi said, "When Miss Su performed the operation, it was the blood provided by Yu. Their blood relationship is absolutely true. It''s useless if you don''t believe it. This is the hard truth. I hope Miss Manli will pay more attention to her words in the future, and then she will not be rude to the princess. , the Yat royal family will never give up."

    "You..." Man Li wanted to say more, but after learning about Su Zibao''s identity, she didn''t dare. Especially what Nangong Yu and Pei Yi said just now, let alone her, even her father would not dare to offend Su Zibao.

    And Mo Xi''s explanation also made everyone know that the relationship between brother and sister is solid, and the relationship between meco and the royal family of Yate is also inseparable. Nangong Yu is the first king, but he has been suppressed by the kings for so many years. Now he has a brother-in-law to help him. I don''t know who will start the settlement first?

    Some people couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 896： A slap in the face

    After Nangong Yu announced Su Zibao''s identity, the atmosphere of the reception became a lot weirder, and some of those royal powers could no longer hold their breath, but Momoru had always been as steady as Mount Tai, without showing the slightest.

    After saying a few words to ease the atmosphere, the reception was lively again. Pei Yi, Nangong Yu and others went to talk about business. Su Zibao brought two small groups and Li Han sat there to chat.

    She came out today just to show her position, and Nangong Yu and Pei Yi turned around enough to make those people guess. All they are doing now is actually implying that the people of Junmeng rush to take action.

    "Abao, are you really Nangong Yu''s sister, the princess of the Yate royal family?" Li Han said in shock.

    Su Zibao nodded slightly, "Yeah, the blood for my surgery was given by Nangong Yu."

    "Wow, I didn''t expect my good sister to be a princess. It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" Li Han said happily, "Princess Bao''er, hurry up and be honest, what does it feel like to be a princess?"

    Su Zibao chuckled, "It''s no different from before... Li Han, if you let others see you like this, who would know that the Ice Mountain Goddess could be so troublesome."

    Although Li Han has a cold and arrogant personality, he is actually very easy to get along with. He doesn''t have that kind of cold and arrogant personality. He is just very alienated from people he doesn''t know, and cold to those suitors, but in fact, in front of Su Zibao and Si Jinjian, there is no iceberg. Beauty''s sense of distance.

    What is there to say? The cold male **** in your eyes is actually the warm male in front of others, and it is also suitable for Li Han.

    However, her warmth is only for Si Jinjian, a man.

    Su Zibao was happy for her from the bottom of his heart.

    "I didn''t expect you to be Nangong Yu''s younger sister. I knew that your background had something to do with him. I must have investigated it sooner." Fei Ying''s voice gradually came.

    Today, she is wearing a cheongsam with slits, and the slits open to the bottom of her thighs, showing off her **** and attractive legs. The close-fitting cheongsam outlines her bumpy figure, which attracts the attention of many people. Only a few people know that this is the boss of the famous Sakura Organization. Her identity is a businessman, and she is also a businessman with a lot of business.

    She has always participated in various receptions openly and honestly. With the energy behind her, even Nangong Yu has not demolished the stage.

    "What are you doing?" Before Su Zibao could speak, Li Han was already stern.

    She knew that the last time A Bao was knocked off the cliff was done by this woman, and she didn''t have the slightest affection for her.

    "Su Zibao, let''s talk alone, do you dare?" Fei Ying took out a cigarette, lit it skillfully, and smiled.

    Li Leng said coldly, "Why, do you still want to use the killer again?"

    "Li Han, it''s okay, I''ll talk to her." Su Zibao said lightly, not afraid because of Fei Ying''s identity.

    What else did Li Han say? Gu Yian shook his head at her and said, "Let''s go get some cakes, the two of you will chat slowly. What do you want, Miss?"

    "Um...I want a cup of coffee."

    Gu Yian smiled slightly, "Miss, wait a moment."

    Having said that, Gu Yian gave Li Han a wink and left together. Fei Ying''s eyes were full of surprise. The woman had just been knocked off the cliff by herself a few days ago, but now she dares to chat with her alone, she is daring

    The child is quite big.

    "And Xianqingyizhi order a cup of coffee. You are so calm and calm that even I have to look at you." Fei Ying sat down in front of Su Zibao and looked at her with her legs crossed.

    Su Zibao said indifferently, "The northern suburban mountain road is dark and blazing, you hit me and want to leave, but Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan can''t stop you. Whether I die or not, you will walk away from now on, and the police will not be able to catch you. Even if Pei Yi wants to replace you. I take revenge, the earth is not his family, as long as you want to hide, he may not be able to find it. However, this is the reception of Junmeng, there are so many people in the public, if you dare to do anything to me, no matter what I do, you must not survive."

    "Pei Yi won''t let you go out alive, and my freshly-baked brother will also let you be buried with you."

    Fei Ying really hated Su Zibao''s calm attitude the more she admired it. Her daring, careful, clever and witty make people want to get rid of her even more.

    "Then why don''t you think about it, maybe I''ll bet my life on yours?" Fei Ying said quietly, her voice cold, "I''m a desperado, not like you, the wife of the president of meco, the princess of the royal family of Yate. So honorable."

    Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, "But I think you are disdainful to exchange your life for mine, because in your eyes, my life is not as precious as yours. It has nothing to do with identity, you feel that you would exchange your life for mine. Ordinary people''s lives are not worth it. Although Sakura is a desperado, she is also a desperado with a heart higher than the sky. If you want to die together, you should be on the same level as you. How can I be qualified as an ordinary me? Woolen cloth?"

    Maybe Fei Ying''s identity is dangerous to outsiders. Compared to Su Zibao, a noble lady like Yun Ni, Fei Ying actually doesn''t look down on them as ordinary people. You can hear it from her past remarks. When she came out, no matter what her identity was, Su Zibao was still a waiter here. She was an ordinary person in her eyes. She, Pei Yi, and the others were the higher-level people in her eyes.

    She has a trace of disdain for ordinary people, which is based on this high-spirited mentality. I always felt that she was superior to them all.

    Her hatred of Su Zibao is actually quite understandable, but an ordinary person has become Pei Yi''s wife, plus the old hatred at the beginning, she naturally wants to die for Su Zibao and then hurry up.

    But Su Zibao didn''t think she was so scary. Fei Ying''s powerful force value, just like Li Han''s business talent, is only a person''s special ability in a certain area. She is afraid, but she does not need to be afraid. She didn''t do anything with Fei Ying, she moved her brain.

    "Haha, you''re right." Fei Ying sneered, she didn''t want to talk about this topic again, how could Su Zibao have the upper hand in the first place.

    But Su Zibao didn''t intend to let it go, and added slowly, "What''s more, the person behind you still expects you to collect information on meco and Nangong Yu''s next move, how could you do it at such a critical moment, I''m just giving it to you now. You slap you, and you don''t dare to fight back with me."

    "Su Zibao, it''s not time for you to talk big." Fei Ying lowered her face and looked at Su Zibao grimly.

    Su Zibao raised an elegant smile, "Really? You said that at such a critical time, if you played yourself into the game, would the person behind you vomit blood in anger?"

    Saying that, Su Zibao raised his hand and slapped Fei Ying fiercely. The speed was as fast as a whirlwind, and the slap was so crisp that everyone around heard it. But as soon as he saw that the person who made the move was the one who the two big bosses had just said to protect, he immediately turned around and pretended not to see it.

    The two were alone, but Su Zibao slapped Fei Ying.

 Chapter 897： Sakura admits to planting

    "Su Zibao, you dare to hit me, believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to kill you now." Fei Ying''s eyes instantly turned cold, she grew so big, except for her godfather, she was only slapped by this woman, and she also Hit more than once.

    However, Su Zibao''s smile was extraordinarily gentle, "You do it, I will wait for you to do it now. Don''t say you will kill me, do you dare to fight back?"

    Su Zibao noticed that Fei Ying''s fingers moved, and she seemed to be unable to help herself, but her tone was still calm, "You have to think carefully about your actions, fights are punishable by detention here, and you beat them. She is the princess of the royal family. She attacked the sister of the first royal authority on the territory of our King League. Even if Nangong Yu detained you here for a month or two, no one dared to say a word. Anyway, I have nothing serious to do, so I will detain you together. No problem, but you are locked up, how can you work for the master behind you?"

    "Su Zibao." Fei Ying''s eyes were vicious and terrifying, but she didn''t do anything. This is the territory of the Junmeng. Su Zibao is Nangong Yu''s sister, and she can''t cause trouble here.

    Usually she is not afraid, Nangong Yu can''t do anything to her, but now if she is really restricted from life freedom, it will be troublesome. The current situation of Junmeng is like a volcano, and she has more things to do.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m cowardly. If you frighten me out, you''ll get a lawsuit. Although I really can''t do anything to you, it''s still easy to entangle you and make you useless. Elsewhere You can go now, but this is Junmeng, and Nangong Yu is the organizer. Considering that you will be present, the security arrangement of the venue is arranged by Pei Yi himself. Today is my home court, and you are not the killer boss of the Sakura Organization. It''s businessman Fei Ying, why, why don''t you try to expose your shameful identity in front of everyone?" Su Zibao smiled slightly.

    Beating a snake and hitting seven inches, Fei Ying knew now that she was planted. She didn''t know in advance that Su Zibao was Nangong Yu''s younger sister. She knew that this was Su Zibao''s home court, so she shouldn''t be so careless.

    She was still too self-righteous, thinking that Su Zibao was just an ordinary person, as long as Pei Yi was away, she would not be allowed to rub her. But ordinary people have their own methods. This is the scene of the reception, not a place where the winner is determined by fighting and killing. Especially Fei Ying thought that Su Zibao should have been scared by herself. She chatted with Su Zibao alone, it would definitely create huge mental pressure on her, and maybe she could try something out.

    But I didn''t expect that Su Zibao would lead an army instead.

    Even if she was murdered by Fei Ying over and over again, Su Zibao was not afraid of her. If it was Fei Ying who moved out of her own place, she might not have the courage to do so. After all, one of them is a powerless little woman, and the other is a killer.

    "Isn''t it just a slap? You knocked me off a cliff, almost knocked me off the horse at the racecourse, deliberately digging a hole for me in South Asia, and almost killed me several times. I''m just slapping you and charging some interest. That''s it, do you think I''m too gentle, don''t worry, I''ll settle your account slowly, this slap is just a greeting." Su Zibao looked at Fei Ying and said calmly, "It''s time to get down to business after greeting. What do you have to do with me, miss? Is it just to congratulate me on becoming Princess Art?"

    Fei Ying''s cheeks were aching hotly, but she forcibly restrained herself from taking action, otherwise she would definitely be entangled in a lawsuit by the woman in front of her with various excuses. At such a time, she is obsessed with these trivial matters and can''t handle the business, and the godfather will be angry.

    "Very good, Su Zibao, I was the one who underestimated you before." Fei Ying had eaten this dumb ass, and the fire from her eyes almost burned two holes in Su Zibao''s face, "I didn''t kill you last time. My mistake."

    Su Zibao smiled like a spring breeze, "Yes, yes, it''s a pity."

    Fei Ying didn''t want to talk to Su Zibao at all, she turned around and left. Su Zibao''s lips evoked a hint of coldness, when she didn''t know Fei Ying''s purpose? Pei Yi and Nangong Yu were both difficult to do, so she thought Su Zibao was a soft persimmon.

    As a result, she was beaten when the temptation failed, and she knew that there would be no more news from Su Zibao, so as not to stay and be angry with Su Zibao, so she turned around and left. Su Zibao didn''t chase after her either, or else it would really push her into a hurry, which would only add to the uncertainty.

    As soon as Fei Ying left, Gu Yian and Li Han came. In fact, they weren''t too far away, they kept paying attention to the situation over there, worried that Su Zibao would suffer, but when they saw Su Zibao slap Fei Ying, the other party did not retaliate.

    It''s almost like the sun is out in the west.

    "Miss, your coffee." Gu Yian put the coffee in front of Su Zibao, his gentle eyes shining.

    Li Han asked directly, "A Bao, did you slap her just now? She didn''t fight back. God, if she does, none of us will be able to rescue her, and you are taking too much risk."

    "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but when I saw her face, I couldn''t help but want to slap her." Su Zibao was in a good mood and took a sip of coffee.

    Being framed again and again, Su Zibao also has a temper, but she temporarily forbears when she has no strength to take revenge. Now, the right time, the right place and the right people are all on her side, and without a slap in the face, she is not Su Zibao.

    Pei Yi at the corner retracted his gaze, he was ready to rush over just now, and it was only now that he saw that Su Zibao was all right, it was as if nothing had happened, and he returned to normal. I didn''t expect their baby to be very fierce when he moved his hands.

    ��

    "Momoru, give me a word, you said you wanted to cooperate with Simon, let us keep making things difficult for Nangong Yu, and no one gave him face. Now that Pei Yi has become Nangong Yu''s brother-in-law, Nangong Yu has no choice but to take care of meco. We, what are you going to do, come up with a way." An old man said, he was one of the kings.

    Someone immediately echoed, "Yes, your family is strong, Nangong Yu may not be the first to take action against you, but adding a meco to clean up us is not an easy task."

    "Don''t be in a hurry, I''ll discuss it with Simon in the evening. If you can''t rush to do it, you still have to think of a safe and sound plan..." Momoru hesitated a bit, and always felt that the current relationship between Pei Yi and Nangong Yu was disturbing.

    "Of course you''re not in a hurry, anyway, the first unlucky person is definitely not your family. Momoru, if you don''t do it, then I''ll just go to Nangong Yu. Anyway, I didn''t cause him any trouble except for some trouble. What a loss. I don''t want to fall into their hands." said the old man who spoke first.

    The shadow of the tree of names. When Pei Yi rose in Western Europe, he was suppressed all the way, but instead he gradually eroded the families that annexed him. I don''t know how many forces were planted in his hands. The means of turning clouds and rains have scared these old guys.

 Chapter 898： Of course, to stop them...

    So many forces in Western Europe wanted to annex meco, but in the end only one Cass consortium survived, and the Cass consortium was on the same level as Simon and the others, leaving them behind.

    "You''re going against the water?" Momoru''s face instantly sank.

    The old man said, "I''ve been following you, but now you just care about your own comfort, and we don''t care about our lives. We can''t wait for you to come up with a foolproof plan. Before you start, we will be swallowed by them first. No. It''s not that I''m going against the water, but I don''t want to be solved by someone in a daze."

    "Yeah, that''s right." The rest of the royal powers were also talking about it, and everyone was very afraid of Pei Yi.

    If they didn''t act quickly, they were really afraid that they would wake up one day and hear that their group had gone bankrupt. When the enemy of meco, is the psychological pressure really great? You treat everyone as Huangfujing.

    Momoru couldn''t help being quarreled by them, but he also knew that if they didn''t take the lead, their hearts would be dissipated first. Everyone is still united to deal with Nangong Yu and meco, but if they continue to drag on like this, they may turn against the tide.

    Although there are many people, although the strength is strong, the people''s hearts are also confused, no less than Nangong Yu''s side.

    "Okay, I promise you, go check their information first, and then do it right away! It''s better to do it first. Nangong Yu doesn''t know that you are all on my side, so I''ll give him a surprise then." Momo Lu made up his mind, and there was no hesitation or concern, and said neatly.

    The hearts of others fell into their stomachs, and they all helped to make plans. As long as Nangong Yu is killed, the benefits they can distribute this time are completely worth the risk.

    Sure enough, Su Zibao and Pei Yi appeared briefly, because of Su Zibao''s identity, they immediately made them nervous and ready to start.

    And just when these guys were conspiring to take action, Pei Su and his wife continued to travel in various countries in Western Europe with two small groups.

    Li Han''s wedding is about to begin.

    ��

    "Go to Nangong Yu to check the information? I have played against him. Although it is not as dangerous as Pei Yi, the precautions are not leaking. It is very difficult to succeed." Fei Ying said truthfully.

    Sitting across from her was a middle-aged man, who was hidden in the shadows and couldn''t see the outline, his voice was hoarse, "What about the results of your investigation this week?"

    "Sorry, godfather, there is no progress. I have let our people test it, but it will take some time." Fei Ying frowned. Even if you go to a small family to investigate business intelligence, you have to prepare for ten days and a half, not to mention someone like Nangong Yu.

    In order to investigate the information of meco, Fei Ying had been dormant for more than half a year, and it seems that only a few days have passed. Although she had already arranged some informants in these big forces, they were all peripheral members and could not reach the core.

    Give Fei Ying another month, and she can''t guarantee that she will get valuable information.

    "Godfather, Nangong Yu won''t be in such a hurry to do it. He doesn''t have full confidence now, and we still have plenty of time." Fei Ying analyzed.

    The middle-aged man shook his head, "Regardless of whether there is any information, Simon will unite with the Junmeng to attack Nangong Yu in a week."

    "Ah? It''s so fast, Godfather, how could you make such a decision? Is that guy Momoru dishonest, thinking that Simon is eager for success, so I''ll beat them!" Fei Ying was instantly angry.

    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "It''s my decision. There are a lot of people in the alliance, and the heart is not in harmony. If you drag it on, there will be an accident. You must take action as soon as possible, otherwise

    Without waiting for Nangong Yu to take action, the civil strife can disintegrate them on their own. A bunch of rabble! "

    Sakura didn''t dare to speak.

    "There is a chance in two days. Both Nangong Yu and Mo Xi will leave Europe. How to seize the opportunity is up to you." The middle-aged man said, paused and added, "You can take some risks."

    Fei Ying bit her lip, but didn''t dare to refute, "Yes."

    The so-called risk-taking is in order to get this information, you can risk your life.

    ��

    The imperial capital, the Li family.

    Li Han''s wedding banquet is undoubtedly the most lively topic in the imperial capital now. As a century-old wealthy family in the imperial capital, there was an endless stream of people who came to attend the wedding. The front of the Li family compound was full of luxury cars, and the wealthy and wealthy families in the upper class also received invitations.

    Originally, Su Zibao thought that Li Han was the head of the Li family and wanted to marry Si Jinjian in her capacity. I was afraid that the elders of the Li family would not agree.

    But I didn''t expect that Si Jinjian''s military rank is terrifyingly high, and I don''t know how much military merit he has accumulated, and he has risen step by step. He is already in a high position at a young age, and it is also Su Zibao himself that he does not understand the special feature of the dark gold team. , don''t think he''s just a captain, he can requisition the director of the city-level industry and commerce bureau as a lower-level errand at any time.

    Although there is no wealthy family behind him, the Li family is still very satisfied with such a promising officer.

    "Si Jinjian is so lucky, I''m still waiting to see the elders of the Li family come out to make a fuss, how come there is no movement at all. Isn''t it all played like that in TV dramas? The wealthy and wealthy don''t look down on civilian men, here it is for you Ten million, leave Li Han." Lei Lie was dressed in a neat suit today, but the smirk on his face revealed his attributes.

    Bai Yina rolled her eyes, "Hey, what did you say, are you still not satisfied with Li Hanshun''s successful marriage?"

    "How can it be, I don''t think that this kid Si Jinjian is very lucky, he has to go through 9981 hardships before he can hold the beauty back, and in the end, even the most difficult Li family let him handle it. Lei Lie tutted and smiled, but he was actually happy for Li Han in his heart.

    Bai Yina said, "You''re right, the century-old wealthy family has a deep understanding of the door, how come the elders of the Li family have changed their minds this time, and they didn''t block it."

    "Naturally Si Jinjian restrained them." Su Zibao came over and greeted them with a smile.

    When Bai Yina saw Su Zibao, she immediately gave her a warm hug, "Long time no see! I heard that you and Pei Yi are reconciled, congratulations."

    Both Bai Yina and Lei Lie worked in South China, and they flew directly from Haicheng.

    "Thank you." Su Zibao smiled and hugged Bo Yina, then turned to Lei Lie next to him and smiled, "Li Han is also married, how about you? I''m still waiting for your wedding wine."

    Lei Lie coughed and hurriedly changed the subject, "It''s still early. You said that Si Jinjian calmed them down? Did you hear that there is a Si family in China?"

    "Si Brigade does not rely on family background, but on himself. I only heard Li Han say a little, Si Jinjian directly took out his military ID card and placed it in front of the noisy clan elders of the Li family, and then..." Su Zibao smiled With a smile, "then there is no then."

    Lei Lie almost understood that now the people who work in some special departments are on temporary posts in the army.

    "I don''t see that Brigade Secretary, like a scholar, is actually a member of the army? That''s right, that discipline is like someone from our army." Bai Yina laughed.

    Li Han got married today, and the group that everyone had a good relationship with was almost here.

 Chapter 899： Li Hans wedding, the next set

    As one of the top ten wealthy families in the imperial capital, the Li family has a century-old heritage, and many relatives and friends came to the wedding banquet. Li Han was in the dressing room and would not appear until the wedding ceremony began. The person in charge of the reception now is Li Han''s eldest sister, Li Xiyi.

    After more than half a year of recuperation, she recovered from the trauma of the year. Today is her only sister''s wedding banquet, and her whole person is beaming.

    "Mr. Pei, Miss Su, you are all friends of Li Han, you are welcome, please feel free." Li Xiyi said with a smile.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Sister Xiyi doesn''t need to be polite to us. There are a lot of guests in the Li family today, so please go and entertain them."

    "That''s right, Sister Xiyi, we weren''t polite to Li Han." Bai Yina said with a smile. She is Li Han''s child. If it weren''t for the fact that she was sent out by the organization before, she would have come to Li''s house to be a bridesmaid long ago. Li Han also wanted Su Zibao to be a bridesmaid, but someone who has been married according to the rules cannot be a bridesmaid.

    Li Han didn''t mind, but Su Zibao couldn''t beat her joy.

    Lei Lie said, "That is, Sister Xiyi, when will Li Han come out?"

    "Come on, there''s still half an hour, and they will come out when the wedding ceremony begins." Li Xiyi said with a smile.

    At this moment, a housekeeper of the Li family who was in charge of reception at the door hurried over, "Miss, Mr. Nangong Yu from Junmeng is here, congratulations to Mr. Si and Miss 2 on their wedding."

    "Junmeng?" Li Xiyi was taken aback for a moment. She also heard that Li Han said that the Li family cooperated with Junmeng on some projects, but the relationship was definitely not so good that the king of the Kingmen came to congratulate him.

    Except for the old guys from the imperial capital''s rich and powerful family, few of the kings of the King League knew them, but they didn''t cause much sensation. The first king of the dignified alliance, the crown prince of the Yate royal family personally congratulated him, Li Xiyi glanced at Su Zibao next to her, she must have come over looking at her face, and said with a smile, "Mr. ?"

    "Hey, it''s so fast, you''re here in the early morning, are you on the early morning flight?" Su Zibao muttered, got up and smiled, "Well, let''s go take a look together."

    Pei Yi, Su Zibao and Li Xiyi went to meet them at the door together. Although Lei Lie, Gu Yian and the others were both friends of Su Zibao, they were not familiar with Junmeng and were not interested in flirting, so they still sat at the original table to chat and laugh.

    On the other hand, the other people who attended the banquet saw Pei Yi and Su Zibao go out to greet him, and vaguely felt that this person had a great background, but most people did not know Nangong Yu, only those old guys who attended the Jun League party saw the person coming. Surprised.

    I heard that Su Zibao is Nangong Yu''s sister at the last reception. I didn''t expect Su Zibao''s good sister to get married now, and Nangong Yu came directly from Europe. You must know that he has never been to country Z before, this sister is not light.

    "Welcome Mr. Nangong. I didn''t expect Mr. Nangong to come to congratulate him in person. Please forgive me for the poor reception." Li Xiyi said politely. Junmeng is one level higher than the Li family.

    Nangong Yu still had that cold face, "You''re welcome."

    "Sister Xiyi, don''t be polite to us, just do whatever you want." Mo Xi, who followed him, said with a smile.

    In order to chase after Li Han, he made a familiar face in front of Li Xiyi, and when he spoke, Li Xiyi''s nervousness eased a little.

    "Why did you come so early, from there, on the four or five in the morning flight?" Su Zibao said, "I thought you would arrive in the afternoon."

    Nangong Yu and Su

    Zi Bao''s tone instantly melted seven or eight degrees, but his cold voice showed a hint of gentleness, "The time difference is different, it doesn''t matter."

    Almost forgot about this.

    "Princess Bao''er, it''s the first time for Yu to come to country Z. After the wedding is over, I will sort out all the delicious and fun things in the imperial capital. I must make Yule stop thinking about Shu." Mo Xi said jokingly. He knew that Nangong Yu was reluctant to step into the Z country before, but he just didn''t want to have anything to do with his father.

    But now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, naturally there is no such taboo.

    Nangong Yu looked at Su Zibao, "I want to go back to the Su family once."

    "Well, when Li Han''s wedding is over, let''s go back together." Su Zibao''s heart warmed, and the first place Nangong Yu wanted to go after he came to Z country was the Su family. After clarifying the truth of the year, he now wants to go back to his father''s hometown to have a look.

    At this moment, the butler announced another sentence, "Duke Huangfujing of the Cass consortium is here!"

    "Why don''t you go in, you''re all stuck here?" Huangfujing got out of the car and saw a few people raise a good-looking smile, causing the eyes of the ladies around to stare.

    For a while, Pei Yi, Nangong Yu, Huangfujing, and several handsome guys with different temperaments all gathered together, how could they not attract attention?

    "Why are you here?" Su Zibao was really surprised.

    Huangfujing tilted his head slightly and smiled, "Miss A Bao has something against me? Nangong Yu can come, why can''t I come."

    "How can you, you are willing to give some money, I''m too happy. Sister Xiyi, this famous lord, came to our Li Han''s wedding, and the gift money will definitely not be small." Su Zibao smiled, but his eyes looked at it. Xiang Pei Yi next to them, a few bad guys who are in the water gathered together, they must be discussing something.

    This time Nangong Yu nominally came to Li Han''s wedding for Su Zibao, and at the same time he had to go back to Su''s house. Everyone in Europe knew that he would not go back for at least a week. And he did it on purpose. Now Nangong Yu''s private villa is empty, and within a week, Fei Ying was enough to figure out the situation and sneak in.

    He came here to give Fei Ying a chance to do it.

    "Miss Su is joking." Li Xiyi said with a smile, "These are Miss Su''s friends, so I will trouble Miss Su to entertain them."

    She knew that she was not familiar with these people, and the gift money was purely a joke. No matter how much Huangfujing sends, Li Hanzhao will pay him back when he gets married in the future. However, for some wealthy families in the imperial capital, being eligible to participate in Huangfujing''s wedding is also something worth showing off.

    "Okay, Sister Xiyi, don''t worry, I''m here." Su Zibao smiled.

    The group walked in, attracting the attention of countless people. Even if they didn''t know who Nangong Yu was before, they all heard about it. They were even more surprised when the Li family had such a deep network and met such a high-level person abroad. friend.

    "Pei Yi, what is Huangfu Jinglai doing?" Su Zibao asked Pei Yi next to him in a low voice.

    There was a slight upward arc on Pei Yi''s lips, "Give Els a chance to attack."

    Oh, it''s similar to how they dealt with Sakura.

    Nangong Yu and Huangfujing sat down directly at the table where Su Zibao and the others were just now. There were many people here, and when it was not talking about private matters, the two of them seemed to be ordinary guests at the wedding. But, apart from Su Zibao''s table, no one could treat them as ordinary guests.

 Chapter 900： Who is the unsightly bridesmaid?

    Time passed by, and the wedding finally began.

    In the early morning, the sky is clear and the wind is gentle.

    On the grass in the open air is the presiding platform that has been built for a long time. The guests who come to watch the ceremony are all sitting on the chairs under the platform. The red carpet is spread from the front of the platform to the entrance of the lawn.

    "Welcome our bridegroom Secretary Jin Jian and bride Li Han to the stage!" The emcee''s host was very contagious, and everyone in the guest room also applauded.

    Today, Li Han is very beautiful, wearing a pure white wedding dress with a long skirt that spreads and swaying. Si Jinjian is handsome in a white suit. The two walked over hand in hand, like a pair of golden boys and girls.

    Beside Li Han is a bridesmaid wearing a red tube top dress. This woman looks unfamiliar, with heavy makeup and a string of sparkling diamond necklaces hanging on her chest, which steals the limelight.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help frowning, and whispered to Bai Yina next to him, "Yina, who is the bridesmaid?"

    Bai Yina squinted her eyes and looked at it, and said, "I have some impression of this... It seems to be from the Li family, and it is Li Han''s cousin. She used to compliment Li Han, but after the Li family accident, she didn''t I''ve dealt with Li Han, and now I''m going up again."

    "The eldest miss thinks she''s dressed too coquettishly." Gu Yian, who was sitting in the front seat, said softly when she heard Xiange knowing the elegance.

    Su Zibao glanced at the bridesmaid and said lightly, "The bride wears a white wedding dress. As a rule, the bridesmaid should also wear a white or light-colored dress, but she wears a bright red dress, so people can see her first, wearing a diamond necklace. , with heavy makeup and bright makeup, deliberately attracting attention. Fortunately, Li Han is a well-deserved beauty, even if there is such a person who steals the limelight, it can be suppressed. Forget it, just watch our Li Han suppress Yan Qunfang. "

    "What''s the matter with the Li family? They found such an ignorant woman to be a bridesmaid." Bai Yina was also angry. She has a carefree personality, and she only reacted after Su Zibao reminded her. The bridesmaids deliberately dressed up to be very eye-catching. What is the quality of stealing others'' limelight at other people''s weddings? She doesn''t understand the rules herself, and neither do the people in the Li family?

    "I knew that the Li family was unreliable, so I thought of a way to come back earlier and be a bridesmaid to Li Han." Bai Yina couldn''t help but get a little angry. When the good sisters got married, they didn''t want to make any mistakes. Now there is a person who is inconvenient, and it is uncomfortable no matter how you look at it.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "Forget it. Ask Li Han after this."

    This kind of thing stealing the limelight can be seen by the ladies and ladies of the upper class at a glance. I am afraid that many people will arrange the Li family in their hearts. Su Zibao does not like anyone to influence Li Han''s wedding, but this bridesmaid is Li Han''s family, Su Zibao is not Li''s family, so I can only remind you.

    Behind the bride and groom are Aochen and Forsythia, who are holding two bunches of flowers. The small ring box is placed on the flower ball. The two of them are flower girls, two small dumplings carved in pink and jade.

    On both sides of the red carpet stood the ceremonial waiters who threw flowers and ribbons. Li Fuyue felt the attention of the people around her and couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced. Today, she deliberately dressed up to be radiant, and even took out the diamond necklace at the bottom of the press box, she couldn''t believe it couldn''t attract attention.

    If it weren''t for this, she would not have rushed to be a bridesmaid for Li Han. Looking at Li Han next to her, Li Fuyue felt in her heart

    dissatisfaction is worse.

    At the beginning, the Liang family came to marry but was rejected by Li Han, and the clan elders were furious, but Li Fuyue thought it was her chance. My cousin didn''t want to marry, so she got married instead of my cousin. Who doesn''t know that Gu Yian is now the most conspicuous noble young man among the top ten giants in the imperial capital, not to mention his identity as the heir to the Liang family, and he is the best in appearance and talent among the giants.

    I don''t know how many people wanted to marry Gu Yian. Unexpectedly, Li Han refused. Li Fuyue immediately ran to Li Han, expressing that in order to maintain the marriage between the two families, she was willing to marry instead of the Li family. Moreover, the clan elders really agreed with her unreliable suggestion, and they didn''t think that the only thing that Old Man Liang was interested in was Li Han.

    I just thought that my grandson and Li Han were walking together, so I messed up the mandarin duck. Really, can you compare with the identity of the head of the Li family?

    At that time, she threw Li Han on the table at home. Although she was the head of the family, the clan elders also had great power. The relationship between the Li family was complicated, and it was not Li Han''s word.

    The clan elders really wanted to fight for the marriage of the Liang family, but Mr. Liang and Gu Yian came to the door together to express that there was a misunderstanding before, and the marriage was abandoned, and the cooperation between the two families will continue as usual. Some clan elders saw that Li Han refused to marry, and it did not affect the relationship with the Liang family. Instead, Gu Yian came to the Li family to support Li Han, so they didn''t talk about it.

    Afterwards, Li Han quickly married Si Jinjian, and Si Jinjian took out his military certificate to blind them, and this farce was resolved.

    But Li Fuyue held a grudge, thinking that if Li Han was willing to help her match herself with Gu Yian, she could marry Gu Yian instead of Li Han. In addition, Li Fuyue''s father was originally a very important member of the clan elders. They knew that Li Han was not good at talking, so they went to Li Xiyi to soften and harden.

    Li Xiyi, a woman with a weak personality, was not their opponent at all, so she promised to help Li Fuyue match Gu Yian, and let her be a bridesmaid was Li Fuyue''s own request. She specially dressed up to attract Gu Yian''s attention. , and also wanted to steal Li Han''s limelight and take revenge for Li Han''s refusal to help.

    It''s just that Li Fuyue feels so good about herself. Li Han is getting married today. Of course everyone is watching them, but they are watching the bride and groom. Although Li Fuyue is very eye-catching in red, who would pay attention to one? bridesmaids.

    The priest read the Bible and blessed the two newcomers. Li Fuyue had been fantasizing in her mind just now, and suddenly she felt that someone beside her gently pulled her skirt before she reacted, with a bad tone, "Why?"

    Forsythia reminded in a low voice, "It''s time for you to take the ring."

    Only then did Li Fuyue realize that it was time for the ring exchange ceremony. The best man had been holding the ring for a while, but she was dumbfounded, the bride and groom were standing, and everyone was waiting for her to take the ring. .

    According to the wedding ceremony, the best man and bridesmaids should pick up the ring held by the flower girl and hand it to the two newlyweds, and then the two newlyweds exchange rings.

    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier!" Li Fuyue said angrily, feeling ashamed of herself.

    Forsythia pursed her lips. She called her a few times just now, but she didn''t respond at all. She couldn''t let her shout for everyone to hear. Everyone was waiting, if it weren''t for the fear of delaying Aunt Li Han''s wedding ceremony, Forsythia would not care about her.

 Chapter 901： Slander forsythia, shameless...

    "What''s the matter, why did it stop over there?" Bai Yina stared at the wedding ceremony without blinking and asked in confusion.

    Xu Jinyao said, "Why is that bridesmaid standing still, the best man has already held the ring."

    Si Jinjian''s best man is Yan Xu, and Si Jinjian''s friend is only Pei Yi. Unfortunately, Pei Yi is already married, so he asked Pei Yi to find one for him. Without saying a word, Pei Yi sent the words out.

    This is his number one general. He is usually in charge of business battles, and it is good to be the best man when necessary.

    "What are you doing, there are so many people waiting, so you can''t use snacks." Bai Yina was indignant about her hair.

    After Li Fuyue reacted, she immediately picked up the ring box in the flower ball. The ring box was about the size of a normal chess box. You only needed to gently pick up the ring box, open the lid, and hand it to Li Han next to her.

    However, because Li Fuyue was in a hurry, when she took it, her hand slipped, and the ring box slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground.

    "Bang!" After the ring box fell on the carpet, it rolled another meter before stopping.

    This scene immediately made all the guests stunned for a moment, and then a low voice of discussion sounded.

    "How could such an accident happen at such a solemn time, how did the Li family arrange the bridesmaids?"

    "Maybe it''s just careless, but in front of so many people, it''s also shameful..."

    ��

    The ring box fell, but luckily the box was of good quality, and the ring inside did not fall out. Yan Xu reacted faster than everyone else in the face of this sudden situation, and said decisively, "Bridesmaids, go pick up the ring box, and the wedding will continue."

    But Li Fuyue''s face was flushed, and she felt that she had lost her face in front of everyone this time. How could he accidentally drop the ring? Now everyone must know that Li Han dropped the ring himself at the wedding.

    How will others see her, how will Gu Yian see her... After that, Gu Yian must have seen this scene. Li Fuyue simply thought too much, and no one really cared about her.

    "Bridesmaid, pick up the ring." Yan Xu urged. The most suitable solution now is for the bridesmaids to quickly pick up the ring, and then hold the wedding as if nothing had happened, and then make it a little more lively, and soon everyone will forget about this little episode.

    A trace of panic flashed in Li Fuyue''s eyes, and suddenly she pointed at the forsythia and said, "She only dropped the ring when she didn''t hold it properly. Why should I pick it up? I won''t pick it up!"

    She felt that picking up the ring was tantamount to admitting that she had lost the ring box, and she might as well push it all on a child''s head.

    Ao Chen''s face turned cold, "Slander!"

    "Li Fuyue, don''t talk nonsense, pick up the ring." There was a trace of anger on Li Han''s face.

    Forsythia didn''t know why, and said innocently, "Aunt Li Han, it''s not me, it''s none of my business."

    "Forsythia, I know it''s not you." Li Han reassured him and stared at Li Fuyue coldly, "I won''t hold you accountable for losing the ring, so hurry up and pick it up."

    Li Fuyue said strangely, "Li Han, I''m your cousin, the ring box has fallen, how can you help outsiders talk. I said it all, I didn''t lose it, I didn''t get the box because she didn''t hold it firmly. ."

    "Li Fuyue!" Li Han''s face was ashen, Si Jinjian clenched her hand and said, "Don''t be impulsive, you are the bride today."

    Yan Xu said, "This is not the time to argue about the ring, Li Fuyue, if you don''t pick up the ring, how will the wedding ceremony be?

    continue? You are the bridesmaid, this is what you should do. The ring box fell. What you do afterwards is your own business, and I don''t care. But you dare to slander our little princess, don''t think about it. "

    "I said, I didn''t get it, so I won''t pick it up!" Li Fuyue snorted and said proudly.

    In fact, in this situation, even if someone else really dropped it, as a bridesmaid, she should pick up the ring and let the wedding continue. You can''t let the bride or the guests beside her pick it up, right?

    Li Han angrily didn''t want to talk to her, "Forget it, I''ll pick it up myself."

    "Auntie Li Han, you are the bride, you can''t go, I''ll pick it up." Forsythia obediently stopped Li Han, and trotted to pick up the ring box.

    "Let me tell you, she took it away, otherwise how could she be willing to pick it up." Li Fuyue said sarcastically.

    At this time, even the priest holding the Bible annoyed her, and no one paid her any attention, so the wedding could continue.

    During the dispute just now, the audience in the guest seat didn''t hear what they said, but it was delayed for two minutes, and finally ended with Forsythia picking up the ring, which was also seen by everyone.

    Only Pei Yi''s face was cold, and his hearing was different from ordinary people, and he could almost hear what they were saying.

    "What''s going on? The ring box fell off, and it''s stuck with a pestle. What is the bridesmaid doing? In the end, Forsythia went to pick it up. Are there any rules in the Li family?" Bo Yina was very dissatisfied with the wedding ceremony.

    Su Zibao shook his head, "I don''t know, but something seems to have happened just now."

    Looking at Pei Yi next to him, he said, "Did you hear me clearly?"

    "The bridesmaid dropped the ring, saying that it was forsythia, and she refused to pick it up. Li Han was going to pick it up, and we forsythia stopped her to go." After saying the last sentence, Pei Yi''s tone softened. points, a little more pride.

    Well, this is their daughter, so well behaved, with such a big picture, she deserves to be his daughter.

    Su Zibao''s face sank, she was not blind, forsythia stood there holding the flowers, how could she lose the ring, it was obviously the bridesmaids who didn''t hold on to it, and slandered her daughter, and it was her daughter''s final mess.

    Finally, the wedding ceremony was over, Yan Xu came with two small groups, and roughly explained the matter again, and everyone listened to it with great anger.

    Su Zibao didn''t get angry directly. Who would dare to slander her family forsythia like this on other occasions, she would definitely rush over to let the other party know what it means to speak well. But now it''s Li Han''s wedding banquet, if they make trouble, the wedding doesn''t need to be held.

    "Mom, I really didn''t get rid of the ring box." Forsythia said aggrieved, it was the first time that the little guy was wronged.

    Su Zibao rubbed her little head and said soothingly, "Mom knows, when today is over, mom will clean up the woman who talks nonsense."

    "Mmmm." Forsythia didn''t make trouble while hugging Su Zibao''s arm, she was very obedient.

    At this time, Li Han and Si Jinjian also came over. Li Han said, "A Bao, I''m sorry, there is something wrong, thanks to Forsythia Round Field. Li Fuyue is talking nonsense, she obviously got it off, I think I will warn her and ask her to apologize to you tomorrow."

    Li Han didn''t say that the reason for apologizing now is because she herself can''t do anything about Li Fuyue. She plans to go to Li Fuyue''s elders to put pressure on her later.

    "It''s okay, you get married today, don''t talk about it on the big day, and talk about it tomorrow." Su Zibao suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Li Han and smiled, "You are a bride, be happy, don''t be angry, otherwise Si Jin Jian will return To think that you would not be happy to marry him."

 Chapter 902： Toss the hydrangeas and make waves again...

    A joke slightly diluted the atmosphere just now, and Li Han couldn''t help blushing. However, Li Han had already decided in his heart that Li Fuyue had to come up with an explanation.

    The relatives and friends over there called Li Han to throw the hydrangea over there. Su Zibao smiled and said, "Let''s go to work first, you are getting married today, the marriage is the biggest, hurry up and hurry up."

    "Okay, I''ll go get busy first." Li Han is not hypocritical with Su Zibao. Today, she and Si Jinjian are the masters, and there is still a lot of work to do, "Yina, are you coming to pick up the hydrangea?"

    Bai Yina smiled and waved her hand, "I won''t come if I don''t come, I don''t even have a boyfriend, so why take this opportunity. Go quickly."

    The person who receives the hydrangea will be the next person to get married, which is the blessing of receiving the hydrangea. Bai Yina felt that she didn''t even have a boyfriend, so there was no need to grab it. Otherwise, with her skills, those ladies who grab hydrangea are not her opponents.

    Li Han went to toss the hydrangea, but none of them went to grab it, they just sat down in a sofa booth next to them. After a while, Gu Yian came back with a weird expression and said, "I''ve found out."

    Originally, Su Zibao wanted to ask Li Han directly, but she didn''t ask because she was so busy. How could Gu Yian sit and watch others bully the little princess like this, and immediately went to inquire about Li Fuyue''s origin.

    "What''s the matter, the other party has a good relationship with Li Han?" Su Zibao said in surprise, it didn''t look like it.

    Gu Yian said, "That''s not true. That bridesmaid is called Li Fuyue, Li Han''s cousin, and belongs to the real power faction of the Li family. Before, my grandfather came to the Li family to discuss marriage. After Li Han refused, the Li family thought Let Li Fuyue marry me."

    He went to get close to a few people from the Li family just now, and it didn''t take long for him to know all kinds of news about Li Fuyue. He had also heard from Li Han before that the Li family planned to marry someone else, but she refused. She knew that Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao had a close relationship. Although they were not lovers, Li Han had Xu Jinyao in front of her. It is not easy to pull the red line indiscriminately.

    At that time, Gu Yian went to the Li family and said that it was not Li Han''s fault for canceling the marriage. He himself did not agree. No one is interested in knowing this person, and it is only now that I know that it is Li Fuyue.

    After figuring out the origin of this woman, the expressions of several people present were a little weird, and they drifted to Xu Jinyao who was sitting next to him from time to time.

    "Why are you all looking at me?" Even if Xu Jinyao is Yuji Fan, she has always been calm and composed, but she felt embarrassed when so many people looked at me with ambiguous eyes.

    Su Zibao brought a slight smile to his lips and said meaningfully, "I''an, I think you should be like Li Han, settle down as soon as you have your heart, lest the old man make a mistake again."

    At this moment, a scream came from the place where the hydrangea was thrown. Several people looked over and found that there was a mess there.

    "Why don''t you just grab a hydrangea, why are you fighting?" Bai Yina said in surprise.

    Su Zibao''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Shen Xi in the figure, and said, "I''ll go take a look."

    Everyone went over together, only to find out that two women were robbing hydrangea, one of them was Li Fuyue, and the other was Ling Qingluo. Li Fuyue scrambled hard, and Shen Xi supported Ling Qingluo by the side.

    "What are you doing, let go!" Ling Qingluo said angrily. She likes to join in the fun the most. Just now, Li Han threw hydrangea flowers, and she came to pick them up. I didn''t expect that luck was very good.

    Got hydrangeas.

    But I didn''t expect that just after I got it, a woman next to her came to grab it. It was the first time that Ling Qingluo had been robbed in front of her when she grew up so big.

    Ling Qingluo quit, she obviously received it by herself, and hurriedly grabbed her again, but Li Fuyue almost pushed her to the ground with a push, but fortunately Shen Xi helped her by the side and fell into Shen Xi''s arms. But even if she fell, Ling Qingluo was holding the hydrangea tightly. Now both of them are holding the flower, and neither of them will let go first.

    The villain Li Fuyue complained first, "You stole my flowers and let me let go, let me go!"

    "You want to be shameless, you obviously grabbed it first." Ling Qingluo said angrily.

    Li Fuyue laughed, "Really? Who saw me grab your flowers, but when you grab my flowers, everyone is watching."

    Li Han threw the flower, and Ling Qingluo caught it. It was snatched away by Li Fuyue within a few seconds. At that time, everyone was busy fighting, and the situation was chaotic. Indeed, few people saw what was going on. When Ling Qingluo came back to grab it again, many people saw it.

    "You''re shameless!" Ling Qingluo angrily pulled hard, and the hydrangea instantly fell apart in the hands of the two of them, and the flower branches fell to the ground.

    Li Fuyue''s expression also changed, and she said angrily, "Hey, who are you, you are deliberately sabotaging, right? We don''t welcome you in the Li family, hurry up!"

    "Are you the head of the Li family? You drive people away when you say they are?" Su Zibao said coldly when he heard such a sentence just as he walked over.

    Li Han also rushed over at this time and said, "Li Fuyue, shut up! Miss Qingluo, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine, who is this woman? It''s too unreasonable. I obviously grabbed the flowers first." Ling Qingluo was very angry.

    Li Fuyue said, "Who''s unreasonable, it''s obviously you who stole my flowers, and I got the hydrangea first. If you insist that I stole yours, who saw it? Hmph."

    "I saw it." Shen Xi said coldly.

    When Li Fuyue saw Shen Xi, she was stunned for a moment. Li Fuyue specially checked these popular children of powerful and powerful people in the imperial capital, and Shen Xi was also the best among them, especially her gentle and spiritual temperament, and Gu Yian Each has its own merits. As for the celebrities, Li Fuyue really didn''t pay attention, so she checked the fifth diamond kings who were unmarried of the right age.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Xi would testify against this woman who appeared out of nowhere, and said, "You are with her, so you naturally cover her up. Your testimony doesn''t count."

    "I just believe it," Su Zibao said.

    Li Leng said coldly, "I believe it too."

    "Li Han, you''re still not my cousin. You actually believe that outsiders don''t believe me. Do you and Shen Xi have something to do with it? Otherwise, why should you believe whatever he says?" Li Fuyue became angry.

    Si Jinjian''s eyes turned cold, "Slap yourself and apologize."

    "You just married Li Han, and you want to be the home of the Li family? Dreaming. Why should I listen to you? Li Han, you cooperate with outsiders to bully me, and I want to tell grandpa." Li Fuyue was startled by Si Jinjian''s eyes. Jump, don''t dare to wait too long, put down a cruel word and run.

    At this time, there were already many guests watching the excitement, although they did not dare to say anything. But everyone was muttering in their hearts, how could such a person come from the Li family.

 Chapter 903： I didnt peek, please yourself...

    Li Fuyue ran away, Li Han apologized to Ling Qingluo on behalf of the Li family, the Ling family had always had a close relationship with Su Zibao and the others, Ling Qingluo naturally didn''t mind, and in turn apologized to Li Han, almost causing trouble.

    Li Han was really busy today, so he continued to entertain others.

    "After causing so much trouble at Li Han''s wedding, those who didn''t know thought she was here to deliberately sabotage." Bai Yina''s tone was not good.

    Ling Qingluo said, "It''s the first time I''ve encountered such an unreasonable person. I''ve seen a lot of domineering and arrogant daughters from wealthy families, and even Mu Huashang, who was famous for her arrogance and willfulness in the imperial capital, was not like her. An ignorant shrew who messes around."

    "Mu Huashang has received formal education on the etiquette of ladies, and is a serious lady''s daughter, but Li Fuyue..." Xu Jinyao shook her head, she really had nothing to say to such a person.

    Su Zibao said, "Everyone has calmed down today, and I also want to teach her a lesson, but today Li Han gets married, this time in her life. It is the happiest, most important and unique moment in her life. I don''t want any accidents. We have to settle the bill, Those who take revenge, wait until tomorrow, okay?"

    "A Bao is right. Although that Li Fuyue destroys people''s moods, Li Han is the most important thing. What do you think about her?" Bo Yina agreed.

    Ling Qingluo said, "I didn''t want to make trouble with her either. It''s just like the situation just now... Rest assured, A Bao, even if I really want to trouble her, I''ll definitely pass today, and it won''t affect our Miss Li Han''s marriage."

    "Fortunately, she finally left." Su Zibao said. This sentence really speaks to everyone''s heart, and they all nod their heads in unison.

    Putting Li Fuyue aside, everyone picked up happy things to talk about, and the atmosphere became active again. If it wasn''t for Li Han''s marriage, the people at this table wouldn''t be able to come together like this.

    Talking about the turmoil in the business world, laughing about the situation in the imperial capital, and telling each other''s interesting things, after a while, the unsightly bridesmaid has been completely forgotten.

    "Pei Yi was blocked in the hot spring pool, and then what? He was soaking in it all the time? Or did he just pull a few leaves and run away like a hooligan? Hahaha..." Lei Lie smiled and gloated.

    Just now everyone was taking turns talking about their respective dark histories, and it happened that Pei Yi was picked up. The speakers were Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao, and they were talking about the part of Yoshiye Mountain. The two of them were there at the time, singing and talking about Su Zibao deliberately. Regarding the matter of Pei Yi, Nangong Yu, the boss of the Alliance of Kings, and Huangfu Jing, Duke of Cass were all excited and waiting for the next development.

    Of course, this was also acquiesced by Pei Yi, otherwise no one would dare to mention it indiscriminately.

    "I didn''t peek, I don''t know." Xu Jinyao said deliberately.

    Gu Yian cleared his throat and said cooperatively, "I don''t know either. Anyway, our eldest miss went to see Pei Yi, and then... please make up your own mind."

    "I''an!" Su Zibaojiao glared at him, these two guys said as if what happened to her and Pei Yi in the end.

    Actually nothing at all!

    "Well, please make up your own mind." Pei Yi put his arms around Su Zibao''s shoulders, smiling ambiguous.

    The crowd let out a meaningful laugh.

    Su Zibao really wanted to give him a kick, why did he deliberately black out, there are so many friends, and there are still two small dumplings. And Aochen and Forsythia were sitting beside them eating snacks, pretending they didn''t hear anything.

    "Mr Gu, I

    A sister wants to meet you. At this moment, a discordant voice sounded next to it, and everyone looked up, and their brows were wrinkled.

    It was Li Fuyue who came, and it was Li Xiyi who brought her.

    "Miss Su, I''m sorry." Li Xiyi said politely, then pointed at Li Fuyue and said, "This is my cousin Li Fuyue. I have always admired Mr. Gu''s character, so I want to get to know him and make friends."

    Su Zibao really didn''t expect Li Fuyue to be so thick-skinned. After running away just now, she actually dragged Li Xiyi back and used Li Xiyi as a shield.

    Li Fuyue gave Gu Yian a sweet smile, and said sweetly, "Hello Mr. Gu, my name is Li Fuyue, nice to meet you."

    It is normal for wealthy families who have a good relationship to introduce each other, but Li Fuyue, then thank you.

    "Gu has enough friends, I don''t need to make any more friends, thank you Miss Xiyi for your kindness." Gu Yian said coldly, impatiently seeing Li Fuyue again.

    Li Xiyi didn''t know how Li Fuyue offended them. Li Han got married, and Li Xiyi was too busy to notice what happened just now. Hearing Gu Yian''s words, his face changed slightly. Gu Yian is also too disrespectful, too slapped.

    "Sister Xiyi, it has nothing to do with you or the Li family. We just hate Li Fuyue unilaterally. I hope you will take her away quickly, lest my friends see her affect their mood." Su Zibao said politely.

    Li Fuyue became angry in an instant, "What do you mean when you hate me, who are you, and can you represent Gu Yian?"

    "Miss''s meaning is mine." Gu Yian said coldly, if it wasn''t for Li Han''s marriage today, she should have taught her a lesson for slandering Forsythia.

    Li Fuyue gave Su Zibao a suspicious look, "Miss? Gu Yian, what does she have to do with you? You protect her so much, she is your sweetheart?"

    "Fuyue, don''t talk nonsense, this is the wife of Meco President Pei Yi, Miss Su Zibao, and Li Han''s good sister." Li Xiyi hurriedly teased her.

    Li Fuyue knows Su Zibao, she doesn''t know how many women envy and hate, but Li Fuyue can''t even think about marrying meco''s president. The Su family doesn''t have Li Jiaqiang yet, so why should she be? .

    "The husband that Li Han married is not a person from the top ten wealthy families in the imperial capital, nor is a good sister, who gathers people by similarities. Moon said sarcastically.

    Li Xiyi''s face also sank after saying this. She helped Li Fuyue because of her relatives, but she would never allow anyone to insult her sister.

    "Sister Xiyi, you arranged for her to be Li Han''s bridesmaid, haven''t you considered Li Han''s mood?" Su Zibao didn''t want to make trouble because of Li Han''s wedding today, but at this time he heard Li Fuyue say that behind Li Han''s back. Cold, I really can''t stand it anymore.

    Li Fuyue said angrily, "What''s wrong with people like me, please explain to me clearly!"

    "Fuyue, don''t forget the purpose of your coming here. Are you here to quarrel?" Li Xiyi scolded, trying to stabilize the situation.

    Li Fuyue reacted, Gu Yian was still watching, she threw a wink at Gu Yian and said, "I''m sorry, I heard someone slander me just now, so I said more directly. Gu Yian, don''t be right. I have a misunderstanding, it is mediocrity to not be envied by others, I have become accustomed to these rumors."

    Gu Yian twitched the corners of his mouth, this woman is really superb.

 Chapter 904： Nothing but three things, Su Zibao...

    Everyone couldn''t see it anymore, so they asked Li Xiyi to take Li Fuyue away, but Li Fuyue was a mess, and she considered herself the master of the Li family, she could be wherever she wanted.

    Now, no one just ignores her and talks to herself. Seeing this scene, Li Xiyi advised Li Fuyue to leave, but she refused and invited Gu Yian to talk alone.

    "The threshold of the Liang family is not for anyone to enter, anyway, there is a bit of self-knowledge." Xu Jinyao couldn''t help saying.

    Li Fuyue had long seen that the woman sitting next to Gu Yian was dissatisfied. Just now, Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao were chatting and feasting, but she completely ignored her.

    "Who do you think doesn''t have self-knowledge?" Li Fuyue stretched out her hand and pushed Xu Jinyao to the ground, and then she took Xu Jinyao''s seat and sat down.

    Xu Jinyao didn''t expect that the woman in front of her would suddenly make a move, and fell to the ground unexpectedly. Gu Yian next to her immediately got up to help her up, and asked with concern, "Miss Jinyao, are you alright?"

    Su Zibao''s face was icy cold. There were only three things to do. She had already endured it twice, but Li Fuyue was still looking for trouble. Even if it was Li Han''s wedding today, she couldn''t tolerate this woman''s rambunctious behavior.

    "I''m fine..." Xu Jinyao looked incredulous, but she couldn''t find the words to scold Li Fuyue. Is this man sick?

    Gu Yian''s face sank like water, "Li Fuyue, please get up and take my friend''s seat."

    "This is the Li family. I''m sitting in my own seat. I can''t sit there." Li Fuyue didn''t know Xu Jinyao''s identity at all.

    Su Zibao kicked Li Fuyue directly on the leg of the stool, causing her to fall.

    "Ouch, you kicked me!" Li Fuyue accused.

    Su Zibao said coldly, "I just kicked you. What''s wrong with Li Han''s wedding today, I don''t want to make trouble at her wedding at all, but you are too shameless, slander the forsythia, and refuse to pick up the ring, which led to the wedding. The ceremony was interrupted. I grabbed hydrangea with Miss Qingluo, and turned black and white. Now I just stick it up and overthrow Jinyao. I have never seen a person like you. In just one morning, you have offended so many people who can''t be offended. . Calculate the old and new accounts together, apologize immediately, and slap yourself three times."

    "You think beautifully! If you dare to bully people in Li''s house, I''m not afraid of you." Li Fuyue said angrily, "There are so many people, I will call a group of people to clean up you now. Come on, they beat people, Come on! Hit someone!"

    Li Fuyue''s shout immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding guests, and the security guards of the Li family also ran over.

    "Quickly arrest them." Li Fuyue pointed at Su Zibao and the others, "They beat people! Arrest them!"

    The security guard didn''t dare to do anything to Su Zibao, Li Fuyue didn''t know what to do, but these people knew that the group in front of them had extraordinary origins. At this time, the rest of the Li family were also disturbed. Li Fuyue''s grandfather, Li An, came over and felt a little uneasy when he saw that such a group of people were in conflict with Li Fuyue.

    "Grandpa, you came just in time, they bullied me, they beat me, you have to be angry with me." Li Fuyue complained.

    Li Han and Si Jinjian also came over and were about to speak when Su Zibao waved at her and said, "Li Han, what do the people in Li Fuyue''s family do?"

    "Her grandfather Li An is the head of the White Elephant Forestry Company under the Li Group, and her father is from the police station.

    The position is not clear. Her mother is a doctor, it seems to be in the military hospital. "Li Han knew what she wanted to do as soon as he heard Su Zibao ask this, and immediately told her everything he knew.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled into an elegant arc, "Forestry, our family just doesn''t participate in this industry, nor does meco, but within half a month, Baixiang Forestry Company will definitely close."

    "It doesn''t take half a month, just a few days." Pei Yi said lightly. Although they are not involved in the forestry industry, with the current financial resources of meco, it is completely possible to directly acquire a forestry company and then attack the white elephant forestry.

    If you want to play business with Pei Yi, ten Li An are not enough.

    "It turns out that there is still someone in your family who is a military doctor in the army, but starting tomorrow, she will be expelled from the army hospital, not only the army hospital, but I see which hospital in the imperial capital dares to accept it." Xu Jinyao said coldly.

    Bai Yina said slowly, "The police station gave it to me, but I want to see which area dares to offend our Bai family."

    In a few words, Li Fuyue''s whole family suffered. Li An''s eyelids jumped. He knew how terrifying the energy of the young people in front of him. If they said this, it meant that their family was really over. Others around heard the movement here, but they pretended not to Hearing, no one even dared to come and watch.

    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Even if Fuyue offends you, it has nothing to do with the people in our family. Isn''t it a bit too much, everyone?" Li Anqiang said with a smile.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "I have no interest in disciplining Li Fuyue for you. Beating her will make my hands dirty. You are very busy with one or two careers, and you have no time to teach her. If she has no tutoring, then you all Stop working, teach her all at home, and make her mind clear. Excessive? If you think this is too much, then I will collect more evidence to check it clearly. I don��t know if your family has corrupted money for so many years. It''s better not to bend the law, or prepare to stay in prison."

    "Now, do you still think it''s too much?"

    She has already stayed on the front line, and they should be thankful that she did not directly put them in prison. Su Zibao didn''t say anything directly to Li Fuyue. She was too stupid to realize what kind of power she had offended, but the old man in front of him was a smart person and knew what to do.

    "Li Han, we are all from the Li family. As the head of the Li family, you can''t ignore it. Talk to me!" Li An''s eyelids twitched. If Su Zibao''s words were true, their whole family would have to go to jail.

    Now he knew that Li Han was the head of the family, but before, he was obedient to yin and yin, forcing Li Han to marry Li Fuyue to Gu Yian.

    Li Han said lightly, "Li Bo, if other clan elders are willing to offend meco, the first kingship of the Junmeng League, the Cass consortium, the Liang and Ling families of the top ten giants in the business world, the imperial military Xu family, and the Cangxi No. 1 family for you. If you are in the Bai family, then my Li family will naturally advance and retreat with you. But if other clan elders are unwilling, I, Li Han, are not the one-word hall of the Li family, and I cannot be the leader."

    Listening to this long list of powerful families, Li An''s face turned pale, and he knew without thinking that the elders of the Li family would never offend these people for him, and would even step on the ground to avoid being implicated by him.

    Li Fuyue was also confused by the long list of powerful families, but she didn''t understand how powerful these forces were, and said angrily, "Isn''t it just bullying? There are so many people."

    "Shut up!" Li An raised her hand and slapped Li Fuyue''s face fiercely, almost fainting from her anger.

 Chapter 905： Mu Yunlans revenge

    "Miss Su, it''s our family''s Fuyue who is reckless, and it''s our fault. We apologize to you. Please think about it again. You and Li Han are good sisters. Can this be... open up?" Li An shyly An old face says nice things.

    But before Su Zibao could speak, Li Fuyue cried out in grievance, "Grandpa, you hit me, but you hit me. No one dared to touch my finger since I was a child, but now for so many people, You hit me, you are not my grandfather, I don''t have a grandfather like you..."

    "Papapa!" Li An was so angry with her head that smoke came out, she raised her hand and slapped her face savagely seven or eight times. Li Fuyue''s cheeks were swollen on both sides, and he was also blinded by his slap.

    "I really don''t want to have such a troublesome granddaughter like you!" Li An said fiercely after slapping her hands. If it weren''t for the fact that he only had such a granddaughter, Li Fuyue would have been cut off without Li Fuyue. Just now, he wanted to cut off relations with her in front of Su Zibao and the others, lest he would take the whole family in for one Li Fuyue.

    Li Fuyue is the only junior in their family, and for this reason, she has been spoiled since childhood, and even Li Han, the serious daughter of the Li family, is not as angry as her.

    "Don''t hurry up and apologize to Miss Su and the others." Li An said with a livid face.

    Su Zibao watched coldly, "For the sake of Li Han getting married today, Li Fuyue is now apologizing to my family forsythia, and explaining in front of everyone what happened at the wedding ceremony just now, I will not pursue it, as for her offending I don''t care what Miss Qingluo and Miss Jinyao have to say."

    "Apologize sincerely and give yourself two slaps, and forget about it." Xu Jinyao said in disgust.

    Ling Qingluo said coldly, "I''m the same as Miss Jinyao."

    It can be solved with a few slaps and an apology, all because of her surname Li. If other people are replaced, and their group wants to make a whole person, it is not a matter of grasping.

    "I don''t!" Li Fuyue''s mouth was stubborn.

    Su Zibao sneered, "Very good, I like your attitude."

    "Miss Su, wait!" Li An knew that things were going to go bad, and now it doesn''t matter what the only granddaughter is. Their whole family is going to die. After looking around, they couldn''t find anything in their hands, so they picked up a bench and went straight It hit Li Fuyue.

    "You''re not sorry!"

    Li Fuyue said, "No apology!"

    Li An was also ruthless. He picked up the bench and wheeled it up and smashed it directly. After smashing it seven or eight times, Li Fuyue''s back was covered with bruises and blood came out. The only pain left was begging for mercy.

    "I apologize, I apologize!" Li Fuyue was frightened and cried quickly.

    Li An then put down the bench and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I''m sorry, I slandered this little girl, I took the ring box off, it''s my fault." Li Fuyue was beaten all over, and slapped herself twice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have robbed your hydrangea." Another two slaps.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pushed you." Still two slaps.

    Li An said cautiously, "Several young ladies, I don''t know about this, is it over?"

    "Well, let her stop appearing in front of us in the future, otherwise I will remember the unpleasant things that happened in the past, lest I do something on the spur of the moment." Su Zibao raised his eyebrows and made a light threat. She said so, to see if Li Fuyue dared to pester Gu Yian.

    Li An said quickly, "Miss Su, don''t worry.

    , I promise that none of you will see her in the future. "

    "Hey, take her down to see the doctor." Li Xiyi sighed and said, she didn''t expect things to turn out like this.

    Su Zibao suddenly said, "Wait!"

    "What? Miss Su, you won''t regret it, will you?" Li An was startled.

    Su Zibao pointed at Li Fuyue and said, "Today is Li Han''s wedding. You have repeatedly sabotaged, and the person I''m most sorry for is Li Han. I thought you would be a little self-conscious and take the initiative to apologize to Li Han. It''s still too much to overestimate you. Apologize and go!"

    "You!" Li Fuyue was very angry, but seeing that Li An was already on the bench next to her, she could only cry and say, "Li Han is sorry."

    "Carry it down." Li Han waved his hand, "There''s no need to come back later, go back to rest."

    She really didn''t want to see her again at her wedding.

    Li An took Li Fuyue away, and Li Xiyi said embarrassedly, "Li Han, I''m sorry, my sister didn''t arrange your wedding today, and I arranged such a bridesmaid for you..."

    "Sister, it''s all the pressure of the clan elders, it has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself." Li Han said, "But in the future, Li Fuyue and their family will come to you, don''t agree to anything, like today''s This is something I introduced to my friends that I don''t want to happen again."

    Li Xiyi nodded and said apologetically, "I know, not in the future."

    "There was still trouble at your wedding." Su Zibao said, "Is it affecting your mood?"

    Li Han smiled, "She''s really affecting my mood, and being driven away by you guys, I''m in a good mood now. The bridesmaids are arranged by the Li family, and I have to say sorry to Ian for causing you trouble. ."

    "I''m fine." Gu Yian smiled slightly, "The reason is that my family wants to marry you, but it''s causing trouble with you."

    What happened here also attracted the attention of some guests, but everyone thought it didn''t happen, but secretly reminded me that such a group of people are in the same breath, and if they offend one, they will pull out a group. The family members should be careful not to offend them.

    Li Fuyue was sent to the rest room. After the doctor checked her injuries, she angrily drove Li An out. Sitting on the bed alone, she was sulking, her teeth tickled with hatred.

    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and a strange woman in a dress appeared in front of her.

    "Being bullied like this, you don''t plan to take revenge?" After the person closed the door, he walked directly to Li Fuyue and sneered.

    Li Fuyue was surprised, "Who are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, this bottle of medicine can help you get revenge." The visitor threw a small bottle to Li Fuyue.

    This woman is Mu Yunlan after she was released from prison. After Ye Hanjun refused to marry, the Ye family lost all face. The Ye family supported Ye Chenxuan in power, and Ye Hanjun was marginalized. And the first thing Ye Chenxuan did after regaining power was to get Mu Yunlan out of prison. She had been disfigured before, and Mu Yunlan''s identity was not suitable to appear in front of people again, so she went to Korea for plastic surgery. A face comes back.

    This time, relying on Ye Chenxuan''s identity to sneak into the wedding, she wanted to poison, but she found that the diet of the Li family was very strict, and she had poison in her hands, but she couldn''t do it.

    It wasn''t until she saw what happened at the wedding just now that Mu Yunlan saw that Li Fuyue was a stupid, bold, narrow-minded, vicious, vindictive woman, and she was also a member of the Li family, so it was very convenient to poison her.

 Chapter 906： Poison, sweet soup

    "This is... poison?" Li Fuyue was not stupid, she reacted and looked at Mu Yunlan in surprise, "Who are you? Why did you bring poison to our Li family, what is your motive?"

    Mu Yunlan said coldly, "I have a grudge against the person you offended just now, so I came to poison her, but unfortunately, outsiders in your Li family''s kitchen can''t get in. Now the poison is given to you, if you want revenge, just Go and poison their food. If you don''t want revenge, you deserve to be beaten, apologize, and lose face in front of everyone. You don''t even have the guts to take revenge, so don''t live, just hit a wall and die. "

    "You... you shut up!" Li Fuyue''s eyes turned red after Mu Yunlan said a few words, "I don''t dare, I want to kill them all, dare to beat me, and force me to apologize, I will sooner. I just wanted to kill them."

    There was a sneer on Mu Yunlan''s lips, "Then you have to hurry up. But I want to remind you that the president of meco is not easy, don''t put your poison in his bowl, he will find out. Anyone else? , it shouldn''t matter anymore."

    "Pei Yi?" Li Fuyue was dubious, but Mu Yunlan didn''t care about her anymore, she turned around and left.

    Li Fuyue looked at the poison bottle in her hand. The people she wanted to kill most were Su Zibao, Ling Qingluo, Xu Jinyao, the yelling Bo Yina, and Li Han! And that pair of little devils, she still has no intention of killing others.

    The person who gave the poison said that Pei Yi could see through it, and he would rather believe it or not, or else it would be over because Pei Yi found out that his efforts fell short.

    Li Fuyue made up her mind, got up from the bed, and slipped silently to the kitchen.

    Because her status in the Li family was not low, and no one could stop her, Mu Yunlan watched Li Fuyue enter the kitchen with a sneer of pride on her lips.

    Su Zibao, I have ended up where I am now, all thanks to you. I was tortured and humiliated in prison, but now, I''m out.

    Since I came out alive, you don''t want to live in this world, I want you to die.

    Mu Yunlan felt that even killing Su Zibao would be too cheap for her, but now Su Zibao is Princess Yat, and Pei Yi is very concerned about her safety. It is impossible to defeat meco and Junmeng just by relying on Ye Chenxuan, which means that she can''t make Su Zibao lose her support in an open and honest way, so the only way is to secretly poison.

    "It''s really cheap for you to die so easily, but forget it, if you can kill you, it will be revenge." Mu Yunlan said to himself, "The account with Pei Yi will be calculated later."

    Suddenly Ye Chenxuan came over and grabbed her, "Where have you been? This is the Li family''s territory, don''t mess around."

    "Ye Chenxuan, if you don''t help me get revenge, even if I shake a few times, it will hinder you?" Mu Yunlan was still as virtuous as before, and was not grateful for Ye Chenxuan picking her up.

    Ye Chenxuan suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Although you have undergone plastic surgery, with Pei Yi and Su Zibao''s eyesight, you can recognize it by looking at your back, this is the Li family, their territory, don''t forget that Mu Yunlan, who was serving his sentence in prison, has already fallen ill and died. If you are recognized here and have a DNA test, you will be shot for escaping."

    Mu Yunlan''s crime was originally a heinous crime that was absolutely unforgivable. If it was added to escape from prison, it would really be enough to die.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t shake in front of them, it won''t hurt you

    . I really didn''t expect to find out that you, Marven Ye, are as timid as a mouse. "Mu Yunlan sneered and said mockingly. Because Ye Chenxuan refused to help her arrange a revenge plan, Mu Yunlan held a grudge.

    But the most direct reason why Ye Chenxuan refused was that he knew very well that they couldn''t fight Pei Yisu Zibao at all. The current Pei Yi and Su Zibao are not just a meco, the two of them, their relatives and friends, are a new faction capable of calling for wind and rain in the imperial capital.

    After assessing the situation, Ye Chenxuan determined that the best outcome was that Mu Yunlan would live a low-key life with his new identity. After he had completely solved Ye Hanyun, and after a few more years, the old men would also take a back seat, and he would be able to openly and honestly admire the new identity. Yun Lan married back.

    The two of them can live the same life as before. So even Ye Chenxuan hated Pei Yi and Su Zibao before, but after Mu Yunlan was released from prison, the idea of ??wanting to live a good life with the woman he loved prevailed, and he was unwilling to provoke Pei Yi and the others.

    How could Marven Ye not hate Pei Yi and Su Zibao? If it weren''t for them, could his own wife become like this? But he also knew that there were two options. The first was to take revenge and fight them to the end. He might have the Ye family to protect him so he wouldn''t lose his life, but Mu Yunlan would be shot if he was discovered. The second is to give up revenge and live with Mu Yunlan. For revenge or to live peacefully with Mu Yunlan, Ye Chenxuan could only choose one. He loved Mu Yunlan deeply, so he chose the latter.

    But Mu Yunlan chose the former because she only loves herself.

    "Mu Yunlan, don''t mess with me, you''ll know what''s going to happen when you go back." Ye Chenxuan left these words coldly, Mu Yunlan remembered his perverted trick, lowered his head and dared not say more.

    Li Fuyue went very smoothly. Before the banquet began, there was a bowl of sweet soup, one for each person.

    It also facilitated her poisoning. She also deliberately calculated the order of placing the sweet soup, starting from the first seat at the side entrance and placing it clockwise. Li Fuyue was deeply afraid of making mistakes, so she hid in the corner and stared, until she saw that the bowls of sweet soup were delivered to the corresponding positions according to her ideal, and she was relieved.

    You deserve it, if you want to bully me, I will kill you. It''s a pity that Li Han didn''t take a seat with them, otherwise he could even join Li Han. However, when such a thing happened to the Li family, no one knew that she did it. Li Han, as the head of the family, naturally had to take responsibility, which was not bad.

    It''s bad luck to die at her wedding.

    Li Fuyue stared at the situation over there without blinking, waiting to see Su Zibao and the others killed by poison, but after the sweet soup was placed, no one at the table started, and she didn''t know what they were joking. Just don''t drink soup.

    This can make Li Fuyue anxious, but it is the etiquette to drink a sip of sweet soup before dinner here, and they will definitely drink it.

    Just when Li Fuyue was thinking about it in her heart, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder, startling her, "Who is it?"

    "Fuyue, why are you running around? I went to the restroom and didn''t find you." Li An said to her with a bad face, "Come here quickly."

    Li Fuyue didn''t know why, "Why?"

    "Miss Su wants to see our family, you''ll pay me a little attention later, and I''ll kill you if you don''t speak up. I''m also unlucky to have your granddaughter, and I have to go back and forth to apologize and say good things to others. "Li An said dissatisfiedly.

    Li Fuyue suddenly felt a shudder in her heart.

 Chapter 907： Invite your family to drink a bowl

    Reluctantly, she followed Li An to Su Zibao''s table. Besides Li An and Li Fuyue, her parents were also there. Li Han got married today, and they all attended the wedding at Li''s house, but they didn''t notice the conflict here before. After Li An told them, they were also taken aback, and only hoped that Su Zibao would never think of them again, and it would be best to ignore them directly.

    But I didn''t expect that Su Zibao would come to see their family just after the banquet was opened. The Li An family didn''t know what Su Zibao wanted to do with them. Didn''t they say that Li Fuyue would never appear in front of them again? Why did he suddenly change his tone.

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, apologize if you ask me, and be sincere. If I annoy them again, I will kill you to make amends for them." Li An reminded with a stern face.

    Li Fuyue muttered, "Didn''t you apologize just now? You beat me, why did you call us over again? Are they bullying people like that?"

    In fact, she felt a little guilty. She had just poisoned Su Zibao''s table, so she could only try to pretend that she didn''t do anything, for fear of being discovered by them.

    "Ms. Su, Mr. Pei, ladies and gentlemen, the old man is here, and he has brought this worthless thing with him. These are my son and daughter-in-law, as well as Li Fuyue''s parents. They are not strictly disciplined, and they are also at fault." Li As soon as An arrived, he apologized first, fearing that Su Zibao would go back on his words and settle accounts with them again.

    It was just a few words of apology before, but after hitting Li Fuyue a few more times, the tragedy of the ruined family was resolved. Li An was very satisfied and didn''t want to make any further mistakes.

    "Apologize to the ladies and gentlemen. I have no way to teach you girls. I''ve caused you trouble." Li Fuyue''s father said immediately, he didn''t want to lose the official hat on his head.

    Li Fuyue''s mother also said quickly, "We will teach Li Fuyue well in the future. If you have any requests, we will do them."

    "Yes, yes, if Miss Su has any other demands, we will definitely compensate." Li An reacted immediately. Su Zibao called them over again, did he want to extort money? As long as this matter can be wiped away, there is no problem with giving money, as long as it can break the bank and eliminate the disaster.

    Su Zibao looked at the family of four, Li Fuyue didn''t say anything this time, and stood beside her with her head lowered, but her face was a little pale no matter how she looked at it.

    "Several misunderstandings. I invited you all here, not to make trouble." Su Zibao smiled warmly, acting like an elegant lady, different from the aggressive her before, and said, "I was angry just now and said too much. It''s heavy, I''ve made you feel wronged."

    Li An hurriedly said, "Don''t dare, Li Fuyue did something wrong. You''ve already dealt with it, and you''ll be merciful. Our whole family is very grateful to you."

    "Oh, so you have no opinion on my handling. I thought you were holding grudges." Su Zibao said with a smile, Li Fuyue''s heart skipped a beat when she saw that smile, and the feeling of unease became more serious.

    Li An said sincerely, "Miss Su misunderstood, we have absolutely no dissatisfaction. Miss Su has left some room for us, I still understand this, there is absolutely no dissatisfaction, you must not misunderstand."

    "Yes, yes, Miss Su is magnanimous and it is too late for us to thank you." Li Fuyue''s father also echoed.

    No matter whether they are dissatisfied or not, at least in front of Su Zibao, no one dares to express such dissatisfaction.

    Come out, let alone give birth to the mind of revenge. It is definitely strength, which has shocked them.

    Su Zibao was noncommittal, his lips lifted slightly, and his smile deepened, "That''s fine. Don''t be nervous, I have no other intentions, I just invite you to come and have a drink. You are Li Han''s family after all, so don''t let anyone talk about the incident just now. In my heart. After drinking this cup, the matter is over."

    Saying that, Su Zibao shoved the bowl of sweet soup in front of him into Li Fuyue''s hand, with a bright and moving smile on her beautiful face, but in the eyes of Li Fuyue it was terrifyingly cruel, "Just right. After serving the sweet soup, we drank this cup with soup instead of wine. Yina, Jinyao, Qingluo, please pass the sweet soup in front of you to the people of Li Fuyue''s family."

    Su Zibao''s words made the daughters do not know why, but they did not refute Su Zibao face to face. If they had any questions, they would wait until the outsiders left, and then handed the sweet soup in front of them to Li Fuyue''s family.

    "I''m ashamed, I''ll let the kitchen serve a few more bowls..." Li An said hurriedly and politely.

    Su Zibao''s eyes turned cold, "Li Fuyue offended these guys just now, and she doesn''t want to drink the sweet soup they gave, that is to say, she doesn''t want to resolve this grievance?"

    "Don''t dare, since it''s what Miss Su and the other ladies meant, we''ll be disrespectful!" When Li An heard what Su Zibao said was so serious, he hurriedly took the sweet soup by himself, and Li Fuyue''s parents also served one each. bowl.

    Li Fuyue''s heart was already panicked, why did all the poisonous sweet soup go to their own family.

    Has Su Zibao already seen it?

    Li An and the other three didn''t know anything, and they didn''t know what medicine was sold in Su Zibao''s gourd. Now that they can take the sweet soup after drinking it, they were too happy. Only Li Fuyue was holding the sweet soup. trembling.

    As long as you drink this poison, it will immediately become poisonous as soon as it passes through the throat, and there is no time to clean up the stomach.

    This is to avoid the instant potent poison specially prepared for their salvation.

    "After drinking this bowl of soup, this time is over, and I will never trouble your family again from now on, I promise." Su Zibao picked up the sweet soup in front of Pei Yi, and bowed to a few people. A charming smile.

    Li An was overjoyed, "Thank you Miss Su."

    The three of them were about to drink it, but Li Fuyue was shaking her hands, her face was pale, and she did not dare to drink.

    "Wait!" Su Zibao saw that the three of Li An were sure to drink it, and when they brought it to their lips, he stopped them in time and said, "In order to show my sincerity, I decided to honor you one by one. One, just invite Li Fuyue and me to have a drink."

    This test can prove that the poisoning was done by Li Fuyue alone, Li An and the other three were not involved, and what made Su Zibao even more disdainful was that Li Fuyue''s grandfather and parents would drink poison soup in front of her. Now, she didn''t dare to stop it, for fear of exposing the fact that she knew it was poisonous.

    Su Zibao knew without thinking that Li Fuyue was waiting for them to drink the poison first and die, so she could stop drinking, and then falsely accused Su Zibao of poisoning their family.

    It''s just that people who don''t even care about the lives of their biological parents and grandfathers really don''t need to have the slightest sympathy and are not worthy of being human.

 Chapter 908： Force Li Fuyue to admit it...

    "Me?" Li Fuyue''s hand trembled, and the bowl she was holding almost fell, but Su Zibao''s eyes were quick and she held the bowl steadily, not giving her a chance to drop the bowl, her tone became cold: "Why, you don''t want to. Follow and drink, you won''t throw the bowl, right?"

    Li An said quickly, "Miss Su, Li Fuyue doesn''t mean that. She is excited and excited. Fuyue, if you don''t have a drink with Miss Su soon, this matter will be over."

    This group of people is too scary one or two, Li An just wants to end this matter.

    "No...No..." Li Fuyue''s face was pale.

    Before Su Zibao could speak, Li An became anxious, "Why not, why are you disobedient, Miss Su is willing to reconcile with us, what else do you want! Don''t drink, if you don''t drink, I''ll beat you up ."

    "I��"

    "Hurry up!" Li An was afraid that Su Zibao would lose his temper again, so he took the sweet soup and poured it into Li Fuyue''s mouth.

    While Li Fuyue struggled desperately and refused to drink the sweet soup, Su Zibao watched this scene calmly, just like watching a play, but the faint smile on her lips was particularly cold.

    "No! This soup is poisonous!" Li Fuyue finally couldn''t help shouting when she saw that she was about to be given poisonous soup.

    Li An shook her hand and said in disbelief, "How could it be poisonous? Could it be that Miss Su will poison us in front of so many people. Stop thinking about it, drink it, and stop making trouble, why are you just like this? It''s all your fault for being disobedient, and now I''ll clean up the mess for you, and you''ll be looking for trouble."

    "That''s right, is a big person like Miss Su poisoning you? Don''t talk nonsense, just drink it quickly." Li Fuyue''s father only thought that she deliberately didn''t want to drink sweet soup, and deliberately wanted to fight against Su Zibao, so he slandered Su Zibao so much .

    Li Fuyue''s mother was also very angry with her, so she apologized carefully to Su Zibao, "Can I drink instead of her? She is ignorant, Miss Su must not be angry."

    "Although it is said that the adopted child is not taught, it is the fault of the parents. But you don''t have to suffer for this kind of person. No one can replace her. If she doesn''t want to reconcile with me, she will wait forever." Su Zibao said calmly. .

    The endless words frightened Li An and the three of them. They hurriedly held Li Fuyue down, forced her to drink sweet soup, and apologized to Su Zibao.

    Li Fuyue was so frightened by her parents and grandpa''s attitude that she quickly cried out, "It''s really poisonous, why don''t you believe me, Su Zibao wants to poison me, it''s really poisonous!"

    Li An and the others don''t believe it at all. They poisoned you so well, and Su Zibao would be imprisoned. How could someone like him pay for the rest of his life for you?

    The sweet soup entered her mouth, and Li Fuyue finally couldn''t help shouting loudly, "It''s really poisonous! Don''t, don''t, don''t, the poison is from me!"

    In a word, it is earth-shattering. The three of Li An let go, and Li Fuyue vomited frantically. She didn''t drink it in, but she spit it out a little after entering it.

    "Are you poisoned?" Bai Yina slammed the table and stood up and said coldly.

    The others were also furious one by one, only Su Zibao and Pei Yi had calm expressions on their faces.

    "Poisonous?" Li An looked at the sweet soup in his hand, almost drank it, and was terrified in a cold sweat.

    Li Fuyue glared at her grandfather and parents resentfully and said, "You killed me, it''s all you, you killed me."

    "boom!"

    Su Zibao couldn''t bear to kick her.

    ,"To shut up!"

    "A Bao, what happened?" Li Han and Si Jin Jian, who were toasting at the next table, also came.

    Su Zibao pointed at Li Fuyue and said, "Call the police, she poisoned her, and the proof is the sweet soup they were carrying."

    "Poisoning?" Li Han turned pale in shock, and then his face became completely gloomy. Someone dared to poison her best friend at her wedding banquet. The kitchen of Li''s family is strictly monitored, but she has no defense against her own family. I didn''t expect Li Fuyue to take advantage.

    Li An couldn''t believe it, and said, "Why, what are you doing to be poisoned?"

    "I want to poison her, poison them!" Li Fuyue pointed at Su Zibao and the others and shouted wildly.

    Su Zibao glanced coldly at Li Fuyue and said, "Just now you almost drank poisonous soup, but she didn''t stop her. She would rather watch you die than pretend that she didn''t know it was poisonous. So, you should pretend that there was never her in it. Okay. This is the end of the matter. It''s not the family''s fault, and it has nothing to do with the three. As for Li Fuyue''s life and death, I don''t think you will care about it, right?"

    Li An pointed at Li Fuyue and was speechless, tearful. Li Fuyue''s parents also had complicated expressions, and at this moment, no one interceded for her.

    ��

    Mu Yunlan and Ye Chenxuan were sitting at a table far away from the main seat. They were not familiar with the Li family. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunlan coming over to watch the fun, Ye Chenxuan would not have come at all. The Ye family would send someone to send some gifts. Just mean.

    Mu Yunlan has been waiting for the news of what happened over there. She pretended she didn''t know anything, and waited for news to come out after the poison broke out there.

    Sure enough, not long after the seat, there was a chaotic voice from the hall in front, and many people went to watch the fun, but Mu Yunlan was just sitting in his place with the old god, with a calm expression on his face.

    But at this moment, a passing waiter suddenly grabbed Mu Yunlan''s hand, and before she could react, she had already tied her with a pair of shiny handcuffs.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Chenxuan asked with a change in his face.

    The blood wolf ignored him, grabbed the handcuffs and dragged Mu Yunlan inside, Ye Chenxuan''s face changed drastically, and he chased after him.

    "Young Master Pei, brought it here." The blood wolf pushed Mu Yunlan and happened to be standing with Li Fuyue.

    The blood wolf had been staring at Mu Yunlan for a long time, and when Su Zibao and the others started, they brought Mu Yunlan over as agreed.

    "Who is she?" Bo Yina and others still don''t know, so no one really knows Mu Yunlan at this time.

    Su Zibao smiled, but his smile was cold, "I didn''t expect us to meet again, and I didn''t expect you to become like this now, Mu Yunlan."

    "Mu Yunlan? Is she Mu Yunlan?" The celebrities onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "No, isn''t Mu Yunlan in jail? She''s been in jail long ago."

    "It seems that I heard that she died in prison, why did she appear here?"

    "It seems that someone got her out. I didn''t expect her to become like this now. I really can''t recognize her."

    Mu Yunlan stared at Su Zibao, still not knowing how she was exposed, and said calmly, "You have mistaken people, I don''t know what you are talking about."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, you gave Li Fuyue the poison. You two are conspiring." Su Zibao paused, then continued, "It''s easy to verify your identity, just test your DNA."

 Chapter 909： To accompany you to see all the wind...

    Marven Ye was expressionless, but he was actually thinking of a solution in his heart. He had long thought that Mu Yunlan didn''t come to see it so simple, she definitely wanted to do something, but the Li family was strictly guarded, and Mu Yunlan couldn''t do anything, plus he was staring at her all the time, not much think.

    Unexpectedly, she saw a needle in a seam, which gave her an opportunity to start, and even put herself in.

    Really stupid. Just a few days after she was fished out, she rushed to send herself in again, even if she was as calm as Ye Chenxuan, she couldn''t help but go crazy.

    "How come you know everything?" Mu Yunlan looked at Su Zibao in surprise, she thought she did a perfect job.

    How did Su Zibao pay attention to her?

    "I''m not blind, Li Fuyue''s desire for revenge is so heavy, you can see that she won''t let it go. But I really didn''t expect her to be poisoned. I just want today to be a good day for Li Han to get married, for fear that she will destroy Li Han. her wedding, so people are staring at her." Su Zibao glanced at Mu Yunlan, and said lightly, "Did you stay in prison for too long and your mind was stupid? You will notice that Li Fuyue wants revenge, I How could this person be unaware?"

    After Li Fuyue was forced to apologize, Su Zibao really wanted to let it go, but she saw that Li Fuyue was very revengeful. Today, Li Han got married. Su Zibao was afraid of any accident, but she never thought that Li Fuyue would kill them. Hand, just thought she was going to do something stupid to spoil the wedding.

    If Li Fuyue makes another move, they will not be polite.

    As a result, just staring at it like this, he even caught a big fish. Su Zibao really didn''t pay attention to the news of Mu Yunlan, but after Mu Yunlan was released from prison, Su Zibao was one of the first people to know.

    Ye Hanjun sent a text message to Su Zibao. Asking Ye Chenxuan to bring Mu Yunlan out was originally what Ye Hanjun expected. He was also aware of the old grudges between Mu Yunlan and Su Zibao, and guessed that after Mu Yunlan came out, he would definitely seek revenge on Su Zibao.

    Ye Hanjun needed some time to clean them up. He was worried that Mu Yunlan would do something during this time and Su Zibao was not prepared to suffer, so he told Su Zibao immediately.

    Su Zibao also knew that Ye Chenxuan had annoyed Ye Hanjun last time, and Ye Hanjun set up a plan to solve them, so he didn''t care about Mu Yunlan at all, Ye Hanjun would naturally clean up, and Su Zibao had long ignored Mu Yunlan.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Yunlan appeared. Her identity is very secret, but for Su Zibao, who knew she was alive, it was not difficult to guess.

    What''s more, there is also Pei Yi.

    When Li Fuyue was poisoned, Pei Su and his wife knew it clearly, so they waited for them to deliver it to the door and cleaned up everything.

    "Su Zibao!" Mu Yunlan stared at Su Zibao, his eyes full of unwillingness. She had just come out, before she killed Su Zibao, and before a few good days had passed, she was about to be sent in again.

    She was really unwilling, but she lost at the beginning, and now she fights again, and she still loses.

    "Even if I go to hell, I will curse you." Mu Yunlan said bitterly.

    Su Zibao looked at her calmly, his face did not change at all. Even she didn''t expect that she would send Mu Yunlan to prison again, thinking that they would all fall into Ye Hanjun''s hands in the end, which is probably called self-inflicted sin.

    "Even if I die, I''ll drag you to bury!" Mu Yunlan knew that she had no chance this time, and suddenly rushed towards Su Zibao, her handcuffed hands were about to grab Su Zibao''s neck.

    Pei Yi pulled Su Zibao into his arms to avoid Mu Yunlan,

    Dial pushed her away.

    The blood wolf hurried forward to hold Mu Yunlan and forbid her to move.

    At this time, the police finally arrived. After learning about the situation, they took Mu Yunlan and Li Fuyue away.

    "Su Zibao, you won''t end well!" Mu Yunlan cursed viciously and was eventually taken away by the police.

    Su Zibao watched this scene quietly, this woman who had been against her and caused countless storms, should have died alone in prison, but the first thing she did when she got the chance was to take revenge.

    So, ah, if you leave room for the enemy, you will plant disaster for yourself.

    It''s finally over. Li Fuyue, who was making trouble at the wedding, was resolved, and Mu Yunlan, who was bent on revenge, was resolved. After the situation in Western Europe became clear, Fei Ying was also resolved.

    After so many winds and rains, they can finally live a peaceful and stable life for a few days.

    Su Zibao suddenly felt very tired, physically and mentally tired.

    "A Bao, what''s wrong with you?" Pei Yi, who was hugging Su Zibao, flashed concern in his eyes.

    Su Zibao raised a smile and said, "It''s okay, too many things have happened in this period of time, and I''m a little tired."

    "Don''t worry about other things, just take a good rest at home recently to recharge your energy. It can be settled in about half a month in Western Europe, and then I will take you to travel around the world. Let''s take meco, Su family, Put everything aside and play happily." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao, his brows were kind, and his tone of voice was gentle and intoxicating.

    Su Zibao bent his lips and leaned against Pei Yi''s chest, "Well, let''s go to Iceland to see the aurora."

    "Okay." Pei Yi smiled. He wants to accompany her to see all the scenery she wants to see, measure the world with their footsteps, and leave their figures in the scenery as the best memory.

    Li Han couldn''t help but smile, "Hey, hey, the two of you are too arrogant. We still have so many people watching."

    "Eh..." Su Zibao reacted, and his face couldn''t help turning red. Every time I am with Pei Yi, I can always be brought into the rhythm by him, ignoring the people around me.

    Well, that''s an appointment. Half a month later, I traveled the world with Pei Yi.

    ��

    Because Mu Yunlan had plastic surgery, she needed an NDA test to determine her identity, but when she was confirmed, the medical staff unexpectedly discovered that she was actually infected with AIDS and immediately isolated her. Anyway, her escape from prison and the charge of conspiring to poison is enough to be shot, and no one cares about her treatment.

    The verdict will come in the next month.

    After the news that Mu Yunlan was infected with AIDS spread, I don''t know who spread the news to Ye''s parents, that Mu Yunlan was created by Ye Chenxuan, so he did a medical examination to Ye Chenxuan and found that he was also infected with AIDS.

    The Ye family wanted to be embarrassed, and the news was completely blocked. But Ye Chenxuan''s power was deprived again, and he was also driven out of the Ye family by the angry Ye family owner, and completely cut off the father-son relationship with him. The Ye family couldn''t afford to lose face. It would be fine if Ye Chenxuan was accidentally caught playing with a woman outside, but it turned out to be because he was with Mu Yunlan, a woman who was sentenced to death in prison...

    The reason why Mu Yunlan contracted AIDS was attributed to **, and it has not yet been found out who the source is.

    Everyone knows that AIDS is a terminal illness, and it is impossible for the Ye family to find someone infected with AIDS to pass on the lineage, so Ye Chenxuan was abandoned, and now the only heir of the Ye family is Ye Hanjun.

 Chapter 910： If you want to get it, you have to pay...

    Ye house.

    Ye Hanjun was sitting in the Ye family''s car, accompanied by Fu Yihuan. Since the last time Ye Hanjun refused to marry in person at the Ye family''s engagement banquet, offended the marriage family and made both families lose face, in order to teach Ye Hanjun a lesson, the Ye family''s parents kicked Ye Hanjun out, and Fu Lilan was also angry with her son. It''s not light, she who doted on her youngest son the most did not speak for Ye Hanjun this time.

    Just to teach Ye Hanyun a lesson.

    Ye Hanjun also packed up neatly and left, and went to live in his private villa, and Ye Chenxuan, who had been abandoned, became the ruler of the Ye family''s generation again. At that time, the Ye family and the people who were attached to the Ye family were still lamenting that the situation of the Ye family was changing too fast. Ye Hanjun, who was the heir of the Ye family before, turned around and was kicked out of the house.

    And Ye Chenxuan, who had been abandoned, still has a day to turn over. Everyone was surprised and at the same time, they all thought that Ye Boss had returned, Ye Hanyun was miserable, and he would definitely not be able to compete with his eldest brother. Losing the inheritance because of refusal to marry is really stupid.

    But unexpectedly, Ye Chenxuan was swept out of the house again after he took power for a month.

    And this time, the head of the Ye family has cut off the father-son relationship with Ye Chenxuan in front of all the elders of the Ye family, and he has no chance of returning to the Ye family.

    In this way, Ye Hanjun, who was originally marginalized, was recalled to the Ye family again. The pace of recent changes in the Ye family was truly astounding, and even those who hugged their thighs were confused and didn''t know which tree to hug. Only Fu Yihuan was aware of Ye Hanjun''s plan, looked at a big net, closed the net as Ye Hanjun expected, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    When Ye Chenxuan was in power and Ye Hanjun was marginalized, Fu Yihuan was really worried that something would happen and Ye Hanjun would not be able to come back, but fortunately everything was as he expected, but Mu Yunlan was exposed too quickly in the end, and Ye Hanjun had to find him. There was an opportunity to reveal Mu Yunlan''s true identity to the public, but she didn''t expect her to die, but she also helped Ye Hanjun.

    Ye Chenxuan stepped down faster.

    The car stopped in front of the door of Ye''s house, and the servant who was standing at the door respectfully helped Ye Hanyun open the car door, "Welcome, Second Young Master Ye, home."

    "Welcome Ershao Ye home." The maids who had stood in a row early in the morning said in a salute.

    Ye Hanjun smiled lightly, "Reward. All reward!"

    Following Ye Hanjun''s assistant, he immediately tipped the maids here.

    With such a big show, it seems that the old man is showing his favor. Ye Hanjun was noncommittal, he also knew that he had done too much, and deliberately provoked the old man to help the eldest brother up, but now that the eldest brother was driven away, the Ye family couldn''t have no one to support him, and the old man brought him back.

    Standing at the gate of Ye''s house, Ye Hanjun''s eyes were calm. This was expected, and there was nothing to be proud of. The biggest advantage of returning to the Ye family is that with more power in hand, you can spend more energy studying the test data.

    At this moment, Ye Chenxuan walked out of the Ye family, followed by two bodyguards of the Ye family, sent him to the door, and guarded the door. They were responsible for escorting Ye Chenxuan out.

    The two brothers went out one by one and went in, and met again at the door of the Ye family mansion.

    "Ye Hanjun, I underestimated you." Ye Chenxuan stared coldly at his younger brother, but found that he could no longer see through him. The dude who used to follow behind him and only liked to have fun is still the model from before.

    In the same way, but the means are cruel and merciless.

    The housekeeper next to him said angrily, "Why did you talk to Ye Ershao, you are no longer from the Ye family, so hurry up and leave!"

    Everyone knows that Ye Chenxuan has no chance of returning now, and the housekeepers don''t need to give him face.

    Ye Hanjun snorted coldly, "Dare to talk to my big brother like this, you think your life is too long, right?"

    "Don''t dare, Second Young Master, the youngest said the wrong thing, it''s time to fight." The housekeeper originally showed it in front of Ye Hanjun on purpose, so he humiliated Ye Chenxuan, but Ye Hanjun didn''t buy it at all, and his face turned pale in fright, and he hurriedly slapped the fan. Two slaps to myself.

    If this Ye Er Shao said a word, let alone his work, whether he could see the sun tomorrow would have to be said twice.

    "Okay, go further, my elder brother and I have a few words alone." Ye Hanjun frowned.

    The housekeeper immediately stepped aside with the maid who greeted him, leaving a large space in the middle, with only their brothers.

    "Young Master Ye, who has left the door of the Ye family, can bully you by anyone. Big brother has come this far because of that **** Mu Yunlan, is it worth it?" Ye Hanjun looked at him without any smug expression on his face. They didn''t fall into the trap either, as if they were still the brothers of the Ye family back then.

    Ye Hanjun asked him that five years ago, is it worth it for Mu Yunlan?

    "Whether it''s worth it doesn''t make sense. If you want to get something, you have to pay the price." Ye Chenxuan''s tone also calmed down, not in a hurry.

    When he first learned that Mu Yunlan was infected with AIDS, Ye Chenxuan knew it was over. It is also easy to think of the bureau set up by Ye Hanjun.

    It''s not that Ye Chenxuan didn''t suspect that Ye Hanjun''s exit was a trap, but Ye Hanjun likes Su Zibao, and because of her unwillingness to marry, it is his style in Ye Chenxuan''s opinion.

    I didn''t expect it to be a game.

    "Sure enough, it''s my eldest brother, as I thought. It''s never worth it or not, because you want it, so you pay the price. And eldest brother, the price you pay is being swept out of the house by the Ye family, contracting a terminal illness, and the woman you like is sentenced to death. Waiting to die alone. Although the price is a bit painful, it is actually worth it, even if you sacrifice your life for what you want." Ye Hanjun said lightly, raising her eyebrows lightly, "But it''s not worth it, even if you sacrifice everything. , the person you like has never accepted your love, sadly."

    Ye Chenxuan laughed at himself, looked at Ye Hanjun and said, "You are also following my old path, and the result may not be better than me."

    "Of course she''s better than you, because she''s Su Zibao, so she''s a million times stronger than you." Ye Hanjun''s face was taken for granted.

    Ye Chenxuan seemed to understand something, "It turns out that you refused to marry for Su Zibao. It turned out to be true."

    "Of course it''s true, how can a fake lie to eldest brother. It''s true that I want to marry Su Zibao, it''s true that I refuse to marry, and it''s true that I give up the position of heir of the Ye family for her, eldest brother is not wrong." Ye Hanjun said lightly.

    It''s a trap, but it''s also a fact.

    "I''m very happy to be able to play against Big Brother this time, but Big Brother didn''t show his due strength at all, so I''m still a little disappointed. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to see you again in the future. Thank you Big Brother for your care all the time." Stopped and walked into Ye Zhai.

 Chapter 911： Take my brother back to Sus house

    Ye Chenxuan twitched the corners of his lips, without saying a word, the two brothers brushed past each other, and in this round, the dust fell.

    Fu Yihuan followed Ye Hanjun''s footsteps.

    At first, Ye Hanjun had no interest in the power of the Ye family, and only wanted to be a playful young master. Ye Chenxuan was the heir of the Ye family''s vigorous cultivation, and the two brothers had a very good relationship. But later, there were more and more differences, and the two were both ruthless and heartless, and they did not hesitate to kill each other.

    Probably the family relationship before the giants was weak, and as long as the power struggle was involved, there was always only one winner.

    When Ye Hanjun returned to Ye''s house, Fu Lilan was already waiting in the hall, looking at her little son with complicated eyes, "Your father doesn''t want to see you for the time being, but the affairs of the Ye family will be handed over to you later."

    "Thank you dad, thank you mom." Ye Hanjun smiled softly as always.

    Ye family master is not stupid, they are also people who have come from the struggle for inheritance. Now that this kind of thing happened to Ye Chenxuan, who would believe it if it was not set up by Ye Hanjun. Ye Chenxuan was planted, and Ye Hanjun, who was originally marginalized, became the only beneficiary.

    Their brothers fought so fiercely. Although the Ye family''s parents came from that generation, they couldn''t care less.

    But to Ye Hanjun, it doesn''t matter what they think or what the Ye family thinks. From now on, the Ye family belongs to him, and no one will dare to marry in front of him again, that''s fine.

    "Mom, please don''t worry about my marriage. When the time is right, I will naturally come back with a beautiful daughter-in-law." Ye Hanjun said with a smile.

    Fu Lilan sighed, "You... I don''t care anymore."

    Ye Hanjun returned to his room and took out the computer he carried with him. Even though he had just won the Ye family''s heirship, he couldn''t see the slightest joy on his face. Instead, there was a deep sadness in his eyes.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes fell on the computer screen, which stored the Sakura Organization''s virus database, as well as the latest progress of the research he was investigating.

    Counting the time, it should be about to start.

    ��

    In South China, the Su family in Haicheng.

    Su Zibao brought Nangong Yu back to the Su family, which shocked the Su family. This high-ranking Crown Prince of Yat came to such a small place as the Su family. What is even more unbelievable is that he is the eldest son of Su Guoqing, the boss of the Su family. Su Guoqing came back to worship his ancestors.

    "A Bao, what''s the etiquette for meeting the crown prince?" Lin Xuejiao asked in a low voice. Although their family was in the richest part of Haicheng, they were really not qualified to meet such a person who could only be seen on the news broadcast.

    In the identity of Nangong Yu, if he is visiting China, the person he will meet should be the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the State Council. If he appears as the first ruler of the King League, the ruler of country Z will also meet him in person.

    Such a noble crown prince descended from the sky, confusing the Su family.

    "What kind of etiquette do you need? He will go back to his hometown to have a look and go to the grave with his grandfather instead of his father." Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing.

    Su Guoqiang was still in disbelief. "A Bao, you are right, is this really the elder brother''s son?"

    "Yes, Nangong Yu is your elder brother''s son and your nephew. I want to call you second uncle." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    road.

    Su Guoqiang''s face froze for a moment, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, how can we have a relationship with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

    Su Guoqiang is a more decent person, not the kind of person who tends to follow the trend. The Crown Prince of Yate and the kings of the King League are very powerful people for them, and it is better to draw a clear line.

    "Dad, if you want to talk about Pan relatives, that''s why he came to our Su Family to Pan relatives. I haven''t told our Su Family about his identity, and I didn''t expect the Su Family to have a relationship with their royal family." Su Zibao snorted coldly. , a little arrogant.

    Nangong Yu next to him still had that cold face, but he was very kind to Su Guoqiang and his wife, and said, "You are my father''s second brother, so I will take the liberty to call you second uncle. I have seen second uncle and second aunt. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Abao would not be where he is today. I think the spirit of my parents in the sky would also be very grateful to my second uncle and second aunt, thank you."

    "His Royal Highness is polite, we treat Abao as our own daughter, and it is right to raise and take care of her." Su Guoqiang said immediately.

    Lin Xuejiao said, "Yes, you don''t need to thank us for this, that''s what we should do."

    Nangong Yu glanced at Su Zibao next to him, smiled rarely and said, "Then I won''t be polite to the second uncle and second aunt, but for this thank you, I have to say to the second old man instead of my parents and my brother, thank you. you."

    Nangong Yu insisted on thanking him. Su Guoqiang and his wife were very kind, but they were also happy for Su Zibao. From this, it can be seen that Nangong Yu took Su Zibao as his own sister, so he would like to thank them as adoptive parents. In his mind, he and Su Zibao are the closest, and he should thank him.

    However, Su Zibao couldn''t help pursing his thin lips when he saw this scene, and his heart felt inexplicably warm.

    It turned out that he came here to thank his parents.

    "The gifts have finally been moved, Yu, they''ve all been moved." Mo Xi came over and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Just when Nangong Yu and Su Guoqiang were thanking and reminiscing about the old days, Morxi helped Nangong Yu to move the gifts he brought to Su''s house one by one. I have to say that Nangong Yu is really rich, and he dragged a full three cars just for the gift.

    I have seen gifts, but I have never seen gifts so exaggerated. For Nangong Yu, the Su family has raised his sister for so many years, not to mention three cars, it is no problem to tow ten cars.

    He also knew that those people who gave money would not want it, so he wasted too much time on gifts. He deliberately learned about Su Zibao''s family''s preferences through Pei Yi, and then searched a lot, and sent it like this.

    The Su family couldn''t refuse, so they had to accept it.

    Giving gifts, thanking, reminiscing about the past, recognizing relatives, and then paying homage to ancestors. According to his identity, Nangong Yu is the eldest grandson of the Su family. The return of the eldest grandson of the eldest family is a major event, and the ancestors must be informed. The next day, the Su family specially held a grand ancestor worship ceremony to inform the ancestors of the Su family that their family The elders are back.

    Su Guoqiang cleaned up the yard where Su Guoqing lived when he was young and gave it to Nangong Yu to live in. He didn''t dislike it. He didn''t even want the presidential suite that Mo Xi had booked with him, so he stayed at Su''s house. Now all Haicheng knows that the Su family has a European crown prince. I don''t know how many people are envious and jealous, but no one dares to attack the Su family''s idea.

    It used to be scary enough to have a meco president, but now with the addition of a ruler of the King League, the Su family''s position in the country is as stable as Mount Tai.

    Nangong Yu lived in Su''s house, and spent every day enjoying leisurely activities with Su Zibao and Pei Yi. Until new news came.

 Chapter 912： Nangong Yus villa exploded...

    After Nangong Yu went abroad, his villa in Yat was vacant, with bodyguards patrolling on the third and third floors inside and outside, coupled with monitoring by various sophisticated instruments, even if Nangong Yu was not there, his villa could not be leaked.

    It is impossible for ordinary people to get in, but after the Sakura Organization took over, they have thoroughly figured out the bodyguards'' guard map in just three days, and at the same time they have invaded the monitoring system.

    "Boss, the top is pressing hard. I heard that Nangong Yu has been playing in Haicheng for a few days now. I don''t know when he will be back." A man with a scar on his face asked.

    Another thin young man said, "We have already figured out the route and guards inside. The brothers can definitely hold all these people outside, and never let one go to make trouble with the boss."

    Fei Ying''s eyes fell on the roadmap on the screen, and there was a hint of hesitation in her eyes.

    King League and Simon will attack Nangong Yu and Meco, and the godfather will also contribute to the flames behind the scenes. When necessary, he will directly face Pei Yi. In this game, they have a great chance of winning. Before the fight began, stealing each other''s intelligence was originally the job of intelligence officers.

    Fei Ying believed that the other party must also be trying to get their information. Knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is the key to victory in a hundred battles. Even if they can''t get it, or get it wrong, they have to try it.

    The existence of the Sakura Organization was originally for the people behind the scenes. But this time, it was too urgent, and it made Fei Ying feel that something big would happen.

    "Boss is so hesitant, is he afraid of Nangong Yu''s fraud?" Scarface was not stupid, and asked in response.

    Fei Ying took a deep breath, "Even if there is a fraud, what can we do? We were originally mine detection. Time is running out."

    Mainly because of lack of time. If it weren''t for the rush of the plan this time, Fei Ying wouldn''t have taken the risk. They had a more gentle way. Boil the frog in warm water and slowly infiltrate to obtain information. Such a violent infiltration is actually the lowest level. But at this moment, they really have no time to use other methods.

    It was all to blame for Su Zibao''s announcement of his identity on Junmeng, which caused panic among those in the Junmeng, who had to rush to take action. Otherwise, their Sakura Organization wouldn''t have to take such a risk, this woman really caused trouble everywhere. Fei Ying squeezed these emotions out of her mind, looked at Nangong Yu''s villa and regained her composure, and said coldly, "Action!"

    Half an hour later, Fei Ying came to Nangong Yu''s study. The guards outside were resolved by Fei Ying''s companions. Fei Ying turned on Nangong Yu''s computer. General information and information were stored in a private computer and encrypted, but it was not difficult for hackers to decipher. The Sakura group''s hackers are ready and ready to take control of this computer.

    Fei Ying pressed the power button of the main computer and waited for the computer to turn on slowly. For some reason, she looked at the progress bar on the screen, and suddenly the anxiety in her heart became more and more serious.

    No matter, you must withdraw first, there must be traps here.

    Fei Ying just had this idea when an explosion suddenly sounded in her ear, and the whole world went dark.

    ��

    On a sunny afternoon, the Su family sat in the backyard basking in the sun. Su Zibao took a good rest for a few days, and the tiredness of his body really eased. It seems that he has been really tired recently.

    Pei Yi was playing Go with Su Guoqiang, and the black and white pieces placed most of the chessboard. Originally, I thought that Nangong Yu would not understand growing up in Europe, but he also enjoyed watching it beside him. The two sisters Su Zibao and Su Jiaxin sat next to each other, gossiping and gossiping. She was seven or eight months pregnant now, and Lu Yanzhi stayed with her every step of the way.

    guarding the birth of a child.

    Moorhi didn''t understand Go, but he watched Aochen play the model with interest and said a few words from time to time. Forsythia sat obediently and ate the specialty snacks that Nangong Yu had specially flown in from Europe, while Lin Xuejiao sat beside helping Forsythia peel walnuts and fed them to her with a smile.

    The summer sun is also warmer.

    Suddenly Nangong Yu''s cell phone rang, glanced at the caller ID, Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed, he answered the phone after only two or three sentences, then turned to Pei Yi and said, "They have acted."

    "What''s the result?" Pei Yi was picking up a white stone and placing it on the chessboard without raising his head.

    There was a slight upward arc on Nangong Yu''s lips, "My villa was blown up."

    It was the first time that Su Zibao saw someone''s own villa exploded, and he laughed so happily.

    "I''m going back to Europe now." Nangong Yu said to Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao also knew that he was going to do business, so a few people took Nangong Yu out, and Mo Xi had already arranged a car outside the door.

    "A Bao, Fei Ying''s action failed, we bombed it, and there are no bones left." Nangong Yu said, looking at Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately. He had seen Nangong Yu and Pei Yi discussing something before, but because Su Zibao was not in good health recently, Pei Yi didn''t want her to participate, so he didn''t tell her.

    I didn''t tell her the result until it was resolved now.

    It seems that his love for her has always been like this, leave the trouble to him, after the solution is finished, you only need to know the final result.

    This attitude of not wanting to involve her is really annoying. But at this moment, Su Zibao''s heart was only full of warmth. This is her husband, her brother.

    "Junmengna and Simon have started to move, and I''m going back to Europe. Pei Yi, my sister will be taken care of by you." Nangong Yu looked at Pei Yi and said.

    Pei Yi smiled, "Of course."

    "You, be careful." Su Zibao couldn''t help saying.

    Nangong Yu''s eyes were warm, "Well, when it''s over, I''ll see you again."

    Su Zibao watched Nangong Yu and Mo Xi leave, and understood more and more the meaning of the word brother. After they left, Su Zibao remembered, Fei Ying...has been resolved? The woman who had been causing trouble for them, just disappeared?

    Su Zibao was about to say something when suddenly the feeling of exhaustion flooded his heart again, his eyes darkened, and he fell directly into Pei Yi''s arms.

    "A Bao? A Bao? Someone, call a doctor!" Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao with worry in his eyes.

    ��

    At this time, in an abandoned factory in Europe, a **** woman whose left hand was bombed was sitting half against the wall.

    She couldn''t see her face in the darkness, only her eyes shone with ruthless resentment.

    Their Sakura Organization was wiped out, including her, who was also a dead person in the eyes of everyone. She had long known the danger this time, and had long suspected that it was a trap.

    It''s just that those big people won''t put her life in their eyes, and it is very cost-effective for them to exchange their lives for the information they may obtain.

    This hatred, she remembered.

 Chapter 913： Su Zibao is pregnant

    I don''t know how long it took, Su Zibao regained consciousness in a daze, and heard someone around him say something in a low voice, Su Zibao tried to open his eyes, and saw Pei Yi standing beside his bed, talking to the personal doctor Aero.

    "Pei Yi..." Su Zibao felt that he had no strength in his body. He didn''t know why he was so tired all of a sudden, as if he had been climbing a mountain and tossing back and forth for a day.

    Pei Yi looked back at her, with a gentle smile on his lips, "A Bao, you are awake. The doctor said that you are in a bad mood and need more rest. Sleep a little longer."

    "Pei Yi... What''s wrong with me?" Su Zibao now also realizes that something is wrong with his body. In addition, he has been feeling dizzy for a while. He thought it was because he didn''t have a good rest, but after resting in Haicheng for a few days, he is still alive today. It was so serious that I fainted directly, which is not normal.

    Pei Yi sat down beside Su Zibao''s bed, held her hand and said, "Don''t think blindly, I''ll tell you the good news, you''re pregnant."

    "Pregnant?" Su Zibao froze for a moment, stroking his belly, but now he can''t feel anything.

    Pei Yi said with a smile, "Yes, you are pregnant now. The doctor said that you have been injured before, so your pregnancy is weaker than usual. Have you been feeling tired, dizzy, and lethargic recently? It''s normal, don''t worry. "

    "It turns out to be pregnant." Su Zibao''s face was filled with joy, and he looked at Pei Yi and said happily, "I have a baby!"

    Pei Yi took her lightly in his arms and said warmly, "So baby should rest well, I will accompany you, and we will wait for the little guy to be born together."

    "Yeah." Su Zibao pursed his lips, his heart full of joy. The last time she was pregnant, she was alone in a foreign country. Pei Yi was all absent during pregnancy, childbirth, and confinement. At that time, her heart was ashes, and she was all by herself.

    And now she is pregnant again, this time Pei Yi is by her side, and with him, she is warm and at ease.

    "You fainted just now and surprised your parents. They were very happy to know that you were pregnant, but Eiro said that you need to rest now, so everyone is not disturbed outside, you have a good sleep, they will come to see you later ." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao also felt that he was really tired, leaned against Pei Yi''s arms and hummed, "I''m a little tired, I didn''t do this when I was pregnant with two small dumplings last time."

    "Maybe it was affected by the illness some time ago, you go to sleep, I''ll watch over you." Pei Yi said.

    Su Zibao smiled, chatted with Pei Yi, and gradually fell asleep in his arms. After making sure that Su Zibao was asleep, Pei Yi gently flattened her and covered her with the quilt.

    "Young Master Pei, I have used all the instruments, but I still haven''t found out what those things are." Eiro said, "But Miss Su''s current condition is definitely not caused by pregnancy, but by those things."

    Pei Yi said coldly, "I know. But don''t leak in front of Su Zibao and others, and say that everything is affected by pregnancy."

    "Yes." Eiro hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "I suspect that those things are a terrible mutated new virus."

    Pei Yi squeezed his fists and his voice was as cold as cold iron. "During the surgery with A Bao, didn''t the gang of doctors say that the virus has been cleaned up and there is no residue? What''s going on now?"

    <b

    r/>

    "Mr. Pei, I also checked at the beginning, and I didn''t find any abnormalities, so I said this virus... Maybe it''s not a virus, but some kind of disease? In short, I still don''t know what it is." Eiro said embarrassedly.

    "I''m going to investigate all similar cases now. I''m going to leave for three days." Pei Yi said, "Tell A Bao that there is a problem in Europe. I''ll deal with it in the past. A Bao will stay at Su''s house to raise a baby."

    Staying at Su''s house, Su''s parents will take care of Su Zibao, and Pei Yi can feel relieved.

    And he is now going abroad to try to find the Sakura Organization''s virus database. If there is any place in the world that may store relevant virus information, it is only the virus database of Sakura Organization.

    Even Pei Yi suspected that the virus Su Zibao was currently infected with had something to do with Fei Ying.

    "Yes, Master Pei, don''t worry, I will give Miss Su a physical examination three times a day and check all the medical records at the same time." Eiro said immediately.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao lying on the bed, picked up his mobile phone and called Yan Xu, briefly explained the situation here, and asked him to come over immediately.

    No one knows better than Pei Yi what a new virus that has never appeared before represents, that is, there is no vaccine, and there is no corresponding drug that can be treated, which is equivalent to a terminal illness.

    We must quickly find out what is going on. If it is Fei Ying''s hand, Pei Yi must destroy the Sakura organization this time and find a cure!

    ��

    When Su Zibao woke up again, Pei Yi was no longer there. Both parents were there. Although they were actually Su Zibao''s second uncle and second aunt, Su Zibao was used to it after so many years of parenting. Sad, I have been calling my parents. On the contrary, Nangong Yu called their second uncle and second aunt, each calling him his own.

    "Baby, you didn''t even know you were pregnant. You suddenly fainted, but you scared us. You didn''t know that Pei Yi''s face turned pale with fright." Lin Xuejiao was surprised and delighted.

    Lu Yanzhi smiled and said, "Yeah, I''ve known him for so many years, I rarely see him so rude."

    "Sister, you are too sloppy. You asked me to be careful with my pregnancy before. You didn''t even know that you were pregnant. The doctor said that you are very weak, so you must pay attention to your body and don''t run around." Su Jiaxin said with concern.

    Su Guoqiang''s always serious face could not hide his happiness, and said, "A Bao, go back and stew all the tonics at home, make up for them well, and have two more boys. Pei Yi has already told us that you won''t come back. The imperial capital is here, so let��s raise the baby here.��

    "Parents, sister-in-law, I will take care of me at home, where is Pei Yi? Where has he gone?" Su Zibao looked around and couldn''t help asking.

    Su Jiaxin gave a narrow smile, "Sister really only has brother-in-law in her eyes, not us."

    "Miss Su, the boss has gone to Europe, and something happened overseas, he will handle it. The boss said he will be back in three days at the earliest." Yan Xu walked in and said.

    Su Zibao also knew that Nangong Yu, Pei Yi, Huang Fujing and the others were fighting against Junmeng and Simon together. Pei Yi also said before that the situation in Western Europe would take half a month to stabilize. Now that the health is so bad, for the safety of the fetus, it is impossible to travel the world with Pei Yi as promised before.

    But thinking that this is her and Pei Yi''s child, she is full of expectations and joy.

 Chapter 914： Ye Hanyuns conditions, talk about...

    Pei Yi stayed abroad for two days, but found that with the failure of the Sakura Organization''s mission, they also disappeared completely. I can''t find anyone from Sakura, let alone find Sakura''s virus database.

    However, behind the scenes of the Sakura Organization is the person who manipulated the alliance between Junmeng and Simon this time. As long as they win this time, it should not be difficult to ask the database from the other party.

    So Pei Yi planned to return directly to Haicheng, while accompanying Su Zibao, while speeding up the progress of cleaning up the situation in Western Europe.

    But at this moment, Pei Yi received a call from Ye Hanyun, who asked him to meet in the imperial capital.

    ��

    Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun are opposed to each other, and it is the first time in history that the two of them talk alone. Ye Hanjun seemed to know the specific situation of the new virus in Su Zibao''s body, which made Pei Yi furious. He never thought that he would dare to poison Su Zibao.

    The two sat down facing each other, and the atmosphere was like a lit powder keg that was about to explode at any time.

    "I know what you''re thinking, but I can tell you that the xic virus in Abao''s body has nothing to do with me, but with you." Ye Hanjun looked worse than Pei Yi, said Leng Bangbang.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "What is the xic virus? You are so clear that you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? You directly say what you want, money or power, and hand over the treatment drugs. Or did you like meco? As long as you can save A Bao Medicines can be discussed.��

    "The xic virus was named by me, and I don''t know what it is, so let''s just call it that. I don''t need your meco, and as the heir of the Ye family, I don''t need money. I don''t want to run for president of the country, and I''m not interested in being a world leader. The richest man, Qian Quan means nothing to me. The xic virus does have something to do with you. At first, because of you, A Bao had to agree to the conditions of the Han family to leave the imperial capital and go to the Medog Snow Mountain, do you remember?" Ye Hanjun said Here, the eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Pei Yi''s expression didn''t change, but he had already started to think about what happened to Su Zibao on the snowy mountain.

    "At that time, she was bitten by an unknown animal. We were in a humble place on the mountain, and there was no tetanus and no disinfection at the first time. I didn''t go to buy some anti-allergy medicine until the next day, but In fact, it is already too late, the virus is already lurking in the body. The domestic data on the virus carried by some animals that cannot be studied is blank, so we did not pay attention to this detail at the time, and the medical equipment could not detect it. , I haven''t found it. Until the last time..." Ye Hanjun clenched his fists and his face sank.

    Last time, Su Zibao was injured by a bomb and the wound was infected. In fact, the possibility of infection under normal circumstances is very small, but that time Su Zibao''s infection was very serious, and his own immune system was completely destroyed, that is, the latent virus secretly destroyed.

    It''s just that no one thought of that at the time. After the operation, Su Zibao''s body returned to normal, so they thought it was all right.

    But in fact, the hidden virus has gradually fermented, from the early stage of incubation to the late stage of the outbreak, and it was only detected at this time.

    Pei Yi listened to Ye Hanjun''s narration, and Pei Yi could still judge whether what he said was true or not. Ye Hanjun really wasn''t so mad that he poisoned Su Zibao.

    "At first, I suspected that it was the hand of Sakura, but I investigated Sakura''s virus database and found no virus data of xic, but I also found some virus data in their data.

    The things I used, plus the results of the last blood test, my medical team basically figured out the origin and solution of the xic virus after rigorous analysis and speculation. "Ye Hanjun said lightly.

    The previous Pei Yi didn''t respond until Ye Hanjun talked about the solution.

    "You really know the treatment method, what do you want, I''ll change it with you." Pei Yi stared at Ye Hanjun and said.

    Ye Hanjun handed a piece of information in his hand to Pei Yi, "This is a treatment method, you can see if you can accept it first."

    Pei Yi looked down, the first page at the front was the specific course of treatment, and the next three pages were all about the uniqueness and correctness of this treatment, lest Pei Yi think that Ye Hanjun was trying to avenge him.

    After quietly flipping through the information, Pei Yi''s expression did not change at all, "Do you want to take out the medicine if I promise?"

    "Of course not. As I said just now, Po will be infected with the xic virus, which is indirectly related to you. If it wasn''t for you, she would not have gone to the snowy mountains, and she would not have encountered such a thing. You sign this treatment agreement. , it can only be regarded as your compensation to her, and it is what you should do." Ye Hanjun raised his lips slightly, "I tried my best to rummage through the virus database and kidnapped several medical doctors. Just giving it to you for nothing, how can it be so simple?"

    A sneer appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "I thought you liked her so much that you couldn''t bear to watch her die."

    "I really don''t want A Bao to die, but I also don''t want to see you in pairs. Apart from signing a treatment agreement, you must cut ties with A Bao, and I will take out the medicine for the treatment." Ye Hanjun stared coldly at Pei Yi , said, "You divorce her, I don''t want to have all kinds of encounters and reconciliation, and don''t talk about the nonsense that the divorce agreement must be signed by two people to be valid, you must break it cleanly, if If you can''t do it, then don''t try to get the medicine. I tried my best to get the medicine, not to fulfill you."

    "By the way, let me tell you one more thing. With the current rate of mutation of the virus, if the first operation is not performed within seven days, the immortals will not be saved. You don''t have to believe me, then prepare for the funeral in seven days."

    Pei Yi stared at Ye Hanyun coldly. He felt that with Ye Hanjun''s feelings for Su Zibao, he should not ignore Abao''s death.

    However, he can''t afford to gamble. He couldn''t put Po''s life on the kindness of the person in front of him.

    Bao''s life is left to him to protect.

    What''s more, according to the treatment method in this treatment agreement, whether Pei Yi can persist until A Bao recovers is another matter.

    With a 50% fatality rate, Ye Hanjun''s move is indeed ruthless.

    "In seven days, I will give you an answer." Pei Yi picked up the treatment protocol in his hand and said. Naturally, it wasn''t that Ye Hanjun believed what he said, and he would take this information back to the professionals on his side to check.

    Ye Hanjun looked confident, "As you like. I''ll wait for your call, I hope you don''t delay Abao''s treatment."

    He was sure that Pei Yi would agree. If there is anyone in this world who can''t afford to gamble on A Bao''s life, the first one is Pei Yi.

    Ye Hanjun never thought about whether he would save A Bao after Pei Yi refused, because Ye Hanjun was 100% sure that Pei Yi would agree.

 Chapter 915： Dont promise, its a trap...

    Haicheng, on the top floor of the Century Building, several doctors headed by Eero are checking the contents of the documents, and a few people are playing with the machine. They extracted some virus research when they checked Su Zibao, and now they are with Ye Hanjun. The information provided is verified against each other.

    Yanxu stood aside, always calm and composed, with an expression of hesitating to speak, with an undisguised anxiety on his face.

    Finally, Aero raised his head and said, "Mr. Pei, after checking and checking, the information is fine. Their analysis of the virus is consistent with our own research, and there is no falsification. The treatment method written above is indeed what it looks like at present. The most curative treatment."

    "With this method of treatment, can we ensure that A Bao will be able to recover without risk and without sequelae?" Pei Yi asked.

    Eiro said, "If the effect of the treatment can really be achieved, Miss Su will have no risk and no sequelae. This treatment is a special mutation virus transfer method, and the virus in the original owner''s body will no longer remain. Four courses of treatment are enough to transfer all the virus out, and the treatment operation is risk-free for the original owner. But the only thing I doubt is that as the recipient of the transferred virus, there is a 50% fatality rate. How can this be controlled? of?"

    "The recipient of the virus you mentioned is Shao Pei, Eero, what''s the matter with the 50% fatality rate?" Yan Xu couldn''t help asking.

    Eero was taken aback, Pei Yi gave them this treatment information to study the feasibility and scientificity, but he did not say that he was the recipient of the virus, and said in surprise, "Young Master Pei, don''t be impulsive, this 50% fatality rate, I I don''t know what''s going on. No one can guarantee that you will be fine. This new mutant virus is a terminal illness. The disease that Ms. Su has contracted is the first case in the world, and there is no previous history of cure. The treatment model given now is only possible on a theoretical basis... Without clinical trials, how can this treatment be used directly in people."

    This is the treatment contract Ye Hanjun asked Pei Yi to sign. The treatment method developed by Ye Hanjun and his medical team is to eliminate the disease virus in Su Zibao''s body through a two-pronged approach of virus transfer surgery and special treatment drugs.

    There are many kinds of therapeutic drugs they have developed. Some are used to suppress the spread of the virus and slow down the proliferation of the virus, and some are to establish a short-term assimilation type to help the virus transfer, but there is no drug that can directly eliminate the virus.

    The real core of treatment is actually virus transfer.

    There is no way for the disease virus to be excreted, and it can only be transferred to another person''s body through special treatment operations and special drugs. As long as the transfer rate is greater than the growth rate, in the fourth course of treatment, all the residual virus will be transferred into the recipient body.

    And this person, Ye Hanjun chose Pei Yi. And it was stated in the treatment contract that the risk of this type of surgery had a 50% fatality rate. If there was a medical accident, that is, Pei Yi had three long and two shortcomings, and he would not be responsible. The 50% fatality rate refers to Pei Yi, but Ye Hanjun made sure that Su Zibao was 100% free from danger.

    As long as Pei Yi signs this agreement, Pei Yi will die on the operating table, and it has nothing to do with Ye Hanjun and the others.

    "There have been experimental studies on the data, it must be a human being, animals cannot, and cannot be operated on." Pei Yi said lightly, his face calm.

    Animals and humans have different body structures, just like heart transplant surgery, I have never heard of animal hearts being used for replacement.

    "Even if you can''t use animals, it must be a human, but it doesn''t have to be you. Mr. Pei, let''s find a few terminally ill people who can''t live for two months. Give them a sum of money, or find a death row prisoner and give them Compensation from their families, I believe there will be many volunteers who are willing to do this surgery." Yan Xu said earnestly.

    It is not difficult for them to spend some money to buy someone else''s life. Although it is a bit selfish to do so, it is someone else who would rather die than Pei Yi.

    Yan Xu is not a saint, there is a difference in kinship, he only wants Pei Yi to live.

    "If you were an ordinary person, you probably wouldn''t be able to complete the first course of treatment," Pei Yi said.

    Yan Xu said angrily, "Young Master Pei, that''s what Ye Hanjun said deliberately in order to deceive you into the operation. If others can''t complete the operation, how can he be sure that Master Pei can insist on completing the four courses of treatment? I think Ye Hanjun is deliberately trying to hurt him. you."

    "Mr. Yan Xu, the new mutated virus is very exclusive. The terminally ill people you mentioned just now can''t do it, because they have the disease themselves, which may cause the secondary mutation of the virus, and the death row inmates can''t do it either. It''s better to be strong and physically fit. Healthy, full of energy, young people between the ages of 20 and 35." Eiro smiled bitterly, "And even if all the conditions are met, if the recipient of the virus does not have a certain degree of anti-virus, I am afraid that in the first During a course of treatment, he will die directly on the operating table because he can''t bear the virus. Pei Shao is right. Ordinary people are afraid that they will not be able to complete the first course of treatment. So I also said just now that this kind of operation is in It is theoretically possible, but in practice no one can be sure whether the recipient of the virus will die directly from the infection during the first operation."

    Yan Xu said doubtfully, "But Su Zibao was infected with the virus, didn''t it take a long time to find out? Why did someone else die when the virus was introduced?"

    "Because Miss Su is the source of the virus, this chronic latent virus has been dormant in Miss Su''s body for a long time, and her body has accepted the existence of this virus. He won''t die suddenly due to sudden infection, but at the current rate of spread, within seven days, after spreading to the heart, there is really no way to save it." Eiro explained, "For others, it is directly enduring the late stage. The disease virus in the outbreak period does not have antiviral resistance itself, and it is very likely that the virus will directly infect and die when the virus has just entered the body. With the ferocity of this virus, it is enough to be fatal within ten minutes of entering the human body, and it is too late to complete the first step. a course of treatment."

    "If you say that, one will die and the other will die, and you can''t let Pei Shao be the recipient of the virus. Boss, you heard what Eero said, the so-called 50% fatality rate is Ye Hanjun''s nonsense, it is obviously 100%. Fatal rate! He just wants to deceive you to death!" Yan Xu said excitedly, he must stop Pei Yi from doing stupid things.

 Chapter 916： She is his way back

    Pei Yi didn''t say anything, but looked at Eero and said, "Are you sure that if you can complete four surgical courses, Bao will not have any sequelae and risks?"

    "If it can really be done, I can be sure." Aero affirmed.

    Pei Yi picked up the treatment contract agreement on the table, didn''t say more, signed his own name, and handed it to Yan Xu, "Send it to Ye Hanjun."

    "No! Boss, Ye Hanjun made it clear that he wants to kill you, so you can''t follow his path." Yan Xu refused Pei Yi''s order for the first time.

    Pei Yi patted him on the shoulder, "Ye Hanjun is right, I am indeed the most suitable virus recipient. Compared with normal people, I have a certain anti-virus..."

    Pei Yi looked at his hands. One of the Tang family''s medicinal wines used to be virus antibodies, and he grew up in the old Tang''s medicinal wine jar since he was a child. on the body.

    Some medicinal wines have disappeared, and even Old Master Tang has not tried it himself, and Pei Yi has no idea. It was not until later that he entered the army and was secretly selected into the Anjue team for a comprehensive physical examination, and it was discovered that he had strong anti-virus properties. Researchers were also sent to conduct research and named it a new type of antibody gene. Originally, I wanted to develop it and popularize it in the Anjue Squad, but because those medicinal wines have disappeared, and there are only remnants of the prescriptions that cannot be copied, so it''s gone.

    Later, the army developed some antiviral drugs by themselves, and the Anjue team also distributed them, which can be immune to most known viruses. Of course, Pei Yi also used them, but they found that they were not as good as they used to be.

    Traditional Chinese medicine and wine are extensive and profound, but most of them are lost. Later, when I came into contact with Fei Ying, the Sakura Organization, as an organization that has developed virus research to the top, naturally used the virus on Pei Yi. As a result, the Sakura Organization was completely wiped out, leaving only three or two fish that slipped through the net, while Pei Yi alive and well.

    Therefore, some information about Pei Yi is also recorded in the virus database of the Sakura Organization. Ye Hanjun found out when he checked it. He had to be jealous that Pei Yi was really blessed. For this reason, he was the most suitable person to save Su Zibao. .

    Is this fate?

    "But Mr. Pei, this new type of disease virus originated from an ancient species. Its viral structure is different from that of known synthetic viruses. It does not guarantee that you will be immune to it, and there is still the possibility of infection." Errol said solemnly.

    He is Pei Yi''s personal doctor and knows about Pei Yi''s physical condition, but he doesn''t think Pei Yi can take this risk.

    "Don''t worry, Ye Hanjun doesn''t want A Bao to have an accident, so he will guarantee that I will not die until at least four courses of treatment are completed. Otherwise, if I have an accident, A Bao''s surgery will not continue." Pei Yi raised his lips. With a faint smile, "As for what the consequences will be, no one knows if you don''t try it first."

    They discovered the virus later than Ye Hanyun, and they didn''t get the virus database information. They knew much less information than Ye Hanyun, and there was no way to infer anything from the information they knew so far. But the only thing Pei Yi is sure of is that he will not die at least until the four courses of treatment are completed.

    Surgery is performed every two weeks, and four courses of treatment are two months.

    Moreover, Pei Yi had a vague guess in his heart. He felt that those viruses could not affect him much, and he only needed to perform routine virus removal operations. Otherwise, why is Ye Hanjun so sure that he will be able to last for two months? With Po''s anti-viral body now, after the virus outbreak,

    It can only last for less than a month. If he is also infected, how can he last for two months.

    Unless, he is indeed immune. Of course, this is only speculation, and whether it is immune or not will not be determined until after the first operation.

    And the 50% fatality rate, if you guessed correctly, Ye Hanjun plans to do something about the fourth treatment.

    But these are just inferences that Pei Yi made based on the current information. After the first course of treatment is over, he can determine whether his guesses are correct or not.

    "What about two months later, the operation is completed, what should you do if you have an accident?" Yan Xu said worriedly, "It''s still too dangerous to try, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, in case you really get infected... Isn''t that right? You and Miss Su are finished."

    Pei Yi''s tone was calm, but there was a hint of unshakable firmness, "Yanxu, I have no choice."

    I have no choice, even if I get infected, even if I know that the 50% fatality rate is a deadly trap, but I have no choice to save A Bao.

    Even Ye Hanjun couldn''t guarantee that the operation would be carried out as he expected at this time. This was an unprecedented treatment, and no one knew what the consequences would be.

    A Bao only had seven days to live, and Pei Yi had no choice.

    Can''t say a word. He knew Pei Yi, so he knew now that he would never agree to ask Pei Yi to give up this treatment. Yan Xu even had an impulse in his heart, and immediately told Su Zibao everything, Su Zibao would definitely not agree to the operation.

    She would never let Pei Yi take a risk.

    But looking at Pei Yi in front of him, Yan Xu couldn''t do anything. Who can stop him from dying generously for the woman he loves? She is his way back.

    Even if he took this life, he still wanted her to live.

    "I know, let''s do it now." Yan Xu clenched his fists tightly and said through gritted teeth.

    Pei Yiwang said to Ai Luo and others, "You are involved in the entire operation process. Ye Hanjun will not allow you to access the drugs they are researching, but after the treatment, you will immediately extract the blood of A Bao and me for testing, so as to be able to analyze something."

    "Understood!" Aero''s eyes lit up, and he agreed very loudly.

    Pei Yi paused, looked at Elro and said, "If you have a chance, try to steal a little bit."

    "We''ll work hard!" Aero clenched his fist and waved his hand, instantly feeling full of energy. Sure enough, their boss is still so black-hearted, and he has already made his mind up on Ye Hanjun and the others.

    Pei Yi looked at the low face next to him and said, "You go to the Medog Snow Mountain in person, and I will let the blood wolf come with you to inquire about the unknown creatures in the snow mountain. You bring some biological research, snow mountain Professors and scholars of plant research and customs and folklore research, keep a low profile in the name of inspection, you and the blood wolf hide your identities, don''t disturb the people over Ye Hanyun."

    "Go to Snow Mountain? Looking for the animal that bit Miss Su?" Yan Xu said in surprise.

    Pei Yi said, "If it was so easy to find, there would be no data left behind. Pay attention to inquire about relevant historical legends, since this animal is active in the snow-capped mountains, there must have been some people who died in the hands of this kind of thing in the history of the local people. Ask. According to the principle of mutual generation and mutual destruction, there are usually herbs that can detoxify near places where highly poisonous things appear, but the snow-capped mountains are so big, can they be found, and whether there are detoxifying substances are uncertain, try to check them out.��

 Chapter 917： Life is too long, you dont...

    "I understand! Boss, don''t worry, I''ll go over the snowy mountains inch by inch, and find this **** thing!" Yan Xu''s face became brighter. He was afraid that they couldn''t do anything, but he didn''t expect that the boss didn''t fully trust Ye Hanyun, and he was also looking for a cure.

    A warm color flashed in Pei Yi''s eyes, and he said to Yan Xu, "The time is tight, so don''t hold out too much hope. Bao has already suffered a loss in the snowy mountains, and I don''t want any of us to be planted there. Hide your identity, investigate secretly, and pay attention to safety. , don''t be impulsive. Do your best and obey the destiny."

    He wanted to talk to find clues, not to kill him.

    "Don''t worry, boss, I am with the blood wolf, that is the combination of wisdom and bravery. The combination of two swords is invincible." Yan Xu waved the information in his hand and said, "I will send it to Ye Hanjun now, and then spend the night with the blood wolf. set off."

    Pei Yi looked at Yan Xu''s brows and said, "Don''t show any clues in front of Ye Hanjun."

    "Don''t worry, boss, I put on an attitude in front of Ye Hanjun, ''Boss is going to kill me, I want to kill Ye Xiaozi''. I hate him so much that it''s absolutely true." Yan Xu said coldly.

    "Yanxu is so happy, don''t you know that there is a 10% chance of finding clues when you go to Snow Mountain? And the only way to find anti-virus from clues is 1%." Xu Fan, who was sitting at the computer desk, pushed himself glasses, and sighed helplessly. He''s a computer genius, and this kind of probabilistic analysis is only paediatric to him.

    Aero comforted and said, "It''s okay, there are us!"

    "The possibility that you have found the ingredients of the therapeutic drug is indeed higher than what you said, but..." Xu Fan counted with his fingers and said, "But it is only 5% probability, which is almost negligible."

    Ello froze immediately.

    "Ero, you go back first and continue your research." Pei Yi looked at them and said.

    Eero cheered up and said, "Young Master Pei, don''t worry, even if there is only a 5% possibility, we will try hard. At least there is still a 5% possibility. On our side, we will never give up!"

    "Yes, never give up!" said a group of doctors.

    Pei Yi said solemnly, "Please everyone."

    Aero and the others packed up their documents and equipment and left, leaving only Pei Yi and Xu Fan in the empty living room.

    "Xu Fan, I want a topographic map of the Ye family''s security system." Pei Yi said in a deep voice, his handsome face as calm as ever.

    Xu Fan made an ok gesture and said, "I know boss, you definitely have a backer, yes, the chance of going directly to Ye''s house to rob the drug is as high as 30%, which is feasible. However, if it fails, The probability of success the next time you try again is only 0.1%. In other words, there is only one chance.��

    The extremely low possibility of 30% became "Gundam" in Xu Fan''s mouth, mainly because the previous two possibilities were too low.

    "Boss, rest assured, within ten days, the topographic map of the Ye Family security system will be made."

    Pei Yi pondered for a while and said, "A Bao''s bounty on the auction, is the clue in Western Europe?"

    "Yes." Xu Fan thought for a while before following up with Pei Yi''s thinking, and answered affirmatively.

    Su Zibao promised Mr. Tang to help him find the remnant of the medicinal wine recipe, and put a bounty on the auction, providing exact clues as a bounty of 500,000 yuan, and a bounty of 10 million for the remnant of the real medicinal wine recipe. Because the auction itself often collects some antique scraps and the like, it is easier to find information through their channels.

    There was news about this scrap last month,

    Just no progress.

    Pei Yi called Bernard and asked him to immediately go to Western Europe to take over the investigation. He called Huangfujing to help, and then called Mr. Tang to explain the current situation and asked him to study the formula.

    If Pei Yi is really immune to the virus, that''s the credit of the medicinal wine that year. So how much effect can it have when using it directly for Abao?

    Those medicinal wines were all used up back then, and now it is too late to re-brew, but there must be some kind of material that is useful. What Pei Yi wants to do now is to find a complete recipe and find useful herbal materials.

    Of course, these are based on the advance that Pei Yi himself is immune to the virus.

    Xu Fan silently watched Pei Yi arranging everything, and said, "The probability of this is the same as that of Yanshu, 1%."

    But he also knew that after Pei Yi decided on the treatment, he arranged four channels for one, two, three, four, and exhausted all the methods he could think of, but in fact, his last retreat was not to talk about going to the snowy mountain, not to find a way to extract it. The ingredients of Eero are not the medicinal wine recipe that Bernard was looking for, or even he went to the Ye family to steal it, but if all of the above failed, he would also complete four courses of treatment according to the arrangement in the agreement, even if 50% The fatality rate, he has to save Su Zibao first.

    By the time Pei Yi had arranged everything, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Pei Yi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a strong smell of tobacco. He rarely smokes cigarettes, but today he smokes three months'' worth of cigarettes a day.

    Xu Fan also went back. Next, he will invade the Ye family''s security system, and also hack into the networks of some special departments, steal Ye family''s intelligence, and make maps.

    Only Pei Yi was left on the huge top floor.

    There are no lights in the house, and the night can be reassuring without any disguise. Pei Yi hasn''t looked for Su Zibao yet. He''s like this now, I''m afraid she can see through it at a glance.

    He was not as calm as he appeared. Although he issued orders in an orderly manner, at this moment Pei Yi''s mind was in a mess, and he didn''t even know what he was thinking about.

    There was absolutely no way to calm down.

    Pei Yi suddenly thought of the night many years ago, when Su Zibao, who was chased by others to hide, met him here unexpectedly.

    At that time, it was also dark here. The strong and independent woman who looked like a frightened bunny fell awkwardly and almost fell right in front of his eyes.

    His eyes could see clearly in the night, and he pulled her into his arms uncontrollably, and the two fell into the sofa together.

    Unexpectedly, she dared to touch his face. The touch of her fingertips was very clear at this moment after many years.

    Su Zibao, I love you, I love you very much. I don''t think I''ve been able to love you in this life. I can''t wait to be with you in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life.

    As long as I''m still here, I''ll try my best to accompany you to the end, grow old together, and never break my promise.

    But if I go first this time, you still don''t love me.

    Life is too long, don''t die alone.

    Bright tears flickered in his long and narrow eyes. The man who had not cried for so many years, thought that he might have to leave her alone in his lifetime, and his eyes were red with uncontrollable sadness.

    After a long, long time, the tears in his eyes gradually receded, leaving only a ruthless decision.

    For you, I will work hard to live. Even if he loses in the end, he will never let Ye Hanyun succeed.

    Don''t worry, Abao, I will definitely take care of you.

 Chapter 918： i like to hear you talk

    Haicheng, Su family.

    The heart palpitating nightmare suddenly thrilled, Su Zibao suddenly opened his eyes, cold sweat was dense on his white forehead, and his heart was beating uncontrollably. Although he woke up, the feeling of terror in the dream was still looming over his heart, making him unable to feel at ease.

    Su Zibao sighed heavily. The light of the morning light penetrated through the gauze curtains. It was already the next morning. Su Zibao was a little stunned. Thinking about the scene in his dream, he tried to suppress the restless emotions in his mind.

    Just a nightmare.

    But in the dream, she saw that they were not together, it was the worst nightmare.

    Maybe Pei Yi left for a few days and hasn''t come back. He missed something so much that he dreamed of something bad? I don''t know who said that dreams and reality are opposites, so don''t think about it, now there is only a final solution to the situation in Western Europe, and everything will be peaceful. Today, she is no longer the little woman who couldn''t do anything, and no one can break them up.

    Su Zibao comforted a few words in his heart, and suddenly the door was pushed open, and Pei Yi in a black trench coat appeared at the door. He is slender, his long, dazzling legs are eye-catching, his angular outline is like the best ghost axe in the world, and his long and narrow eyes are shining.

    "A Bao, why is your face so ugly." Pei Yi was shocked when he saw Su Zibao sitting on the bed with a pale face. Has the virus started to have side effects uncontrollably?

    Su Zibao''s eyes were full of joy, he lifted the quilt and jumped off the bed, and fell into Pei Yi''s arms with bare feet in three or two steps, wrapping his arms around him tightly, "You''re back!"

    "Well, I''m back." Pei Yi embraced Su Zibao and gently stroked her hair, "You''re pregnant now, so pay attention to your body. Your face is so bad, I''ll ask Eero to check it out for you."

    Su Zibao chuckled, "It''s just a nightmare, what''s the point of being so nervous, I''m fine. It''s not like I''ve never been pregnant before, when I was pregnant with Aochen and Forsythia, I didn''t react at all, if it wasn''t Later, I found out that I didn''t even know I was pregnant. My mother said that pregnant women with experience will be fine."

    "You worked too hard some time ago, which has an impact on your body." Pei Yi picked up Su Zibao in his arms, walked over to the double bed, put her down gently, and said, "So take more rest."

    Su Zibao took his hand and said, "Alright, alright, I know, how long-winded you are like a little old lady. This pregnancy is a bit more tiring than the previous one, and I often feel sleepy and sleepy, but the doctor said it''s normal, It''s alright. Dr. Eyrault has to check with me three times a day. Did you just arrive this morning? You''re exhausted from a few days in Europe. The dark circles are so serious, did you stay up late last night? For the sake of Don''t work so hard, now that you are young and healthy, you can work so hard, you will suffer when you are old, hum."

    There was a three-point complaint in his voice, and a seven-point coquettish hatred.

    "Who is more like an old lady?" Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing, and the heavy haze in his heart was swept away unconsciously after seeing the chattering little woman in front of him.

    Su Zibao instantly raised his eyebrows and glared at Pei Yi and said, "Okay, you are starting to dislike me now!"

    "No, I like to listen to you." Pei Yi immediately raised his hand and surrendered.

    Su Zibao smiled with satisfaction, "It''s not too bad. Let me tell you, you didn''t sleep last night, so hurry up and go to bed now, seeing how you look like you haven''t rested for the past few days, okay? Oh, no, let''s eat before going to bed. Let''s go to bed together. Eat breakfast, and go to bed after eating, you know?"

    "Okay, I''ll accompany you to breakfast. But you don''t need to sleep, I''m in good spirits." Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said, "If you haven''t seen me for a few days, drive me away, don''t you want to see me?"

    Su Zibao''s cheeks were hot, "No, I''m worried about your body... Seeing you like this, you must be exhausted in Western Europe."

    "It''s okay, I want to look at you." Pei Yi raised a smile on his lips. This time he went out not for work, but for the xic virus, but he really didn''t have a good night''s sleep, especially last night, he didn''t sleep all night.

    I just sat like this all night, until dawn and all my emotions were hidden, and then I returned to Su''s house. So that his complexion looked bad, not much better than the current Su Zibao.

    I want to look at you. A very ordinary sentence, but it is heart-warming.

    There are not too many fancy love words, and there is no eachother. They have experienced so many wind and rain between them. At this time, I want to look at you.

    Su Zibao secretly said in his heart, I want to look at you too.

    It seems that as long as the two of them are together, they don''t have to do anything, they don''t have to say anything, just accompany each other and watch each other, that''s enough.

    "I... can sleep with you." Su Zibao whispered, blushing even more.

    Pei Yi''s heart warmed, and there was a sinister smile on his lips, "But baby, it''s easy to miscarry in the first three months of pregnancy. Let''s just bear with it and focus on the little guy."

    "Who can''t take it anymore! Who wants to do that **** with you! You **** can''t think of anything else!" Su Zibao instantly froze, and his watery eyes stared at him angrily.

    Pei Yi raised her chin, and a half-smile expression appeared on her lips, "Baby, as you said, sleep with me."

    The word "sleeping" really makes people think of rolling the sheets for the first time.

    "What I''m talking about is pure sleep together! Just sleep, do nothing. You deliberately misinterpreted it yourself, a perverted **** maniac!" Su Zibao was indignant.

    Pei Yi nodded with a serious face, "Oh? It turns out that there is a pure sleep with me, I understand, then I will offer my ** and sleep with our baby in a pure manner."

    Su Zibao saw that Pei Yi was deliberately teasing her, and glanced at him with a cold snort, "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast."

    The doctor said that Su Zibao needed more rest now, and Pei Yi had not slept all night. Su Zibao felt sorry for him and happened to sleep with him.

    When Su Zibao finished washing up and the two went downstairs to have breakfast, the rest of the Su family were already sitting in the living room and saw Pei Yi greeting him.

    "Pei Yi is back, it''s hard to go out, Sister Gui, bring the pork ribs soup I simmered in the morning, and give the eldest uncle a bowl to make up for it." Lin Xuejiao said with a smile.

    Su Jiaxin smiled and said, "Sure enough, the first thing my brother-in-law did when he came back was to see my sister. The relationship is really good."

    "It''s been hard work outside, come back and have a good rest. Go back and bring the wine from the century-old cellar, and let''s drink a cup." Su Guoqiang looked at Pei Yi with an old-fashioned face and smiled gratified.

    Su Zibao said, "That won''t work. He''s going to bed after breakfast, so he can''t accompany Dad to drink."

    "You''re drinking again, isn''t it because Crown Prince Yu bought a car of a hundred-year-old cellar? Look at your addiction to alcohol. What kind of alcohol should you drink in the morning, let Pei Yi rest well." Lin Xuejiao glared at him and said.

    "Okay, don''t drink, don''t drink."

 Chapter 919： Its good to chat...

    The breakfast was finished with the family talking and laughing happily.

    Su Zibao lived with Pei Yi in the imperial capital. Now that he is back in Haicheng, the whole family is even more lively. It''s a pity that the two small groups were sent back to school again.

    After breakfast, Lu Yanzhi went out for a walk with Su Jiaxin, and Su Zibao also took Pei Yi back upstairs to sleep.

    "Pei Yi, how is the situation in Europe? How far has it progressed?" Su Zibao leaned on the bed, with a book spread out in his hand, and raised his head to ask.

    Pei Yi said, "You are just raising your baby with peace of mind now, don''t bother about business matters."

    "Since I got pregnant, you didn''t let me do anything, and the Su Group''s financial statements were all handed over to Dad. The first two days felt very leisurely, but after a long time, it became very boring." Su Zibao said helplessly.

    Pei Yi said teasingly, "As expected of an elite in the workplace, a workaholic, I''m not used to not letting you work."

    "That''s right. It would be boring to play like this without doing anything." Su Zibao admitted generously.

    Pei Yi said, "Okay, since it''s all right, let me tell you about the progress of Europe to relieve your fatigue."

    Although he did not go to Europe to deal with the business battle there, the progress in Europe would be sent to his mailbox every day. Pei Yi also knew the situation there very well, and told Su Zibao about it.

    It was obviously a bunch of economic disputes that others would feel a headache when they heard it, but Su Zibao listened with relish and discussed a few words with Pei Yi from time to time.

    From Western European economy to international finance, from the market analysis of Junmeng to the development of meco, from the expansion of the Su Group''s business to the new changes in the imperial capital''s structure, there is no limit to what they talk about.

    Later, I talked about going to Iceland to see the aurora in the future, talking about the customs from all over the world, talking about Pei Yi''s wine castle in Provence, talking about the wine in the wine castle, and talking about wine making, so the topic became winemaking again. Then it became the century-old cellar that Su Guoqiang liked, and then it became the medicinal wine business under the Su Group...

    This is probably what it means to be a soul mate.

    In layman''s terms, it is easy to talk. Many people just want to find someone who can talk to each other. It seems a simple requirement, but it is actually very difficult.

    Because this person must have the same three views as you, and their interests are not exactly the same, but there is a certain overlap coverage of what they like to know, so that they can talk. They can talk about economics and finance, the overall situation of the giants, the customs of the world, and romance.

    There are no two people who are so compatible.

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi were talking and fell asleep unconsciously. This is not the normal lethargy of pregnant women at all, but the sequelae of being affected by the xic virus.

    Pei Yi put away the book in Su Zibao''s hand, put her in his arms, and looked at her face. She looked so beautiful when she fell asleep, quiet and at ease.

    He wants to protect the woman in his arms and use up everything he has. No matter what the future holds, there must be a way out.

    "Pei Yi..." Su Zibao, who fell asleep in a daze, murmured, rubbed against Pei Yi''s arms, found a comfortable position that he liked, wrapped his hands and feet around Pei Yi''s body, and wrapped him around him like an octopus. Tangled, with a face full of contentment.

    Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although he was sleeping with purity, there was still something in his arms.

    With such a stunning stunner, he really has no sleepiness at all right now, and is burning with lust.

    But he didn''t dare to move, lest he wake Su Zibao, he sighed heavily, and hugged the person in his arms tighter.

    ��

    At noon, Aero gave Su Zibao a routine physical examination and confirmed that nothing has changed for the time being. Fortunately, there are no complications from the xic virus. Otherwise, with Su Zibao''s pregnant body, I don''t know if it can stand it.

    There is a Buddhist temple in Haicheng where the incense is flourishing. Lin Xuejiao believed in Buddhism, and her two daughters were pregnant, so she naturally wanted to repay her vows.

    Su Zibao was about to get sick from boredom at home, so he happily went. Su Jiaxin didn''t go. She is only due in a month or two, so it is safer to stay at home.

    Pei Yi didn''t want Su Zibao to go out, but thinking that she could only stay at Su''s house all day long like in the confinement, so she agreed to accompany her. He has already made an appointment with Ye Hanyun, and he will start the first course of treatment in two days. When the treatment starts, she doesn''t know what changes will happen, and it will be even more difficult for her to go out.

    Because it was a weekend and there were a lot of tourists, Lin Xuejiao took her daughter and son-in-law to the palace, and put in incense and worshipped the Buddha.

    Su Zibao didn''t quite believe this, but she herself was a reborn person, so she was still in awe of ghosts, gods, and heaven. She followed Lin Xuejiao on a stick of incense, hoping to bless her child for a safe birth.

    The Buddhist temple was built at the foot of the mountain, with layers of temples and palaces in front, and the back of the wing behind the mountain. After worshipping the Buddha, Lin Xuejiao had to listen to the master in the temple. Su Zibao was not interested in this aspect, so he walked around the mountain with Pei Yi. When Lin Xuejiao was done, everyone went back together.

    "Sure enough, the back mountain is still quiet, and there are too many people in front of you." Su Zibao stretched and said, breathing in the fresh air in the mountains and forests, "Pei Yi, I''m bored at home every day, except for sleeping. We can go out more often in the future. go?"

    Pei Yi next to him didn''t answer, Su Zibao turned around and asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"

    Pei Yi stared at the row of wing rooms in the backyard just now and didn''t know what to think, only then did he come back to his senses and said, "It''s okay, I felt some movement."

    "What''s going on? Are there any other people here?" Su Zibao looked around, but saw nothing, and said, "Even if there are other people, it''s normal, maybe there are people who don''t like the fun and come around here just like us, but I seem to be Didn''t see anyone?"

    Pei Yi put his arm around her shoulder and said, "It should be a small animal in the mountains."

    "Oh, there might be a hare and a pheasant here. Let''s go camping next time... Hey, but we''ll have to wait until the little guy is born..." Su Zibao said to himself.

    The husband and wife were talking and laughing, and at this time, near a woodshed in the backyard, a woman who lost an arm breathed a sigh of relief.

    It''s just that Pei Yi found out that something was wrong after looking at them. His sharpness was really shocking, but she reacted quickly and avoided it in time. Listening to their conversation, Pei Yi didn''t notice her existence either.

    I really didn''t expect to meet them here, it''s really a narrow road for enemies. Fei Ying''s arm was blown off, and the people in the Sakura Organization thought she was dead. Fei Ying didn''t want to go back and continue to work hard, so she had to avenge this first.

    Although Nangong Yu and Pei Yi were the ones who designed her to be bombed, she hated Su Zibao. And if Su Zibao really died, the two people who harmed her would definitely feel worse than death.

 Chapter 920： Sakuras Revenge

    Fei Ying managed to get to Haicheng. But this is Su Zibao''s hometown. Whether it''s the police on the open side or the Fire Gang in the underworld, it''s all from Su Zibao''s side, and there''s Pei Yi, who doesn''t know the details, secretly protecting him. I''m afraid that she will be discovered by those eyeliners just after she appeared in Haicheng.

    Now Pei Yi and the others thought they were dead, which was good news, Fei Ying didn''t want to startle the snake.

    Now Su Zibao stays at Su''s house all day long. If he leaves Haicheng to go to another city, it is impossible to get in touch with Su Zibao. If he wants to do something, Haicheng is still necessary. After comprehensive consideration, Fei Ying settled down at this temple outside the city. He gave a large sum of incense money to the temple and lived in the mountain behind the temple. In order not to attract attention, she did not inquire.

    But I didn''t expect that today, I saw Su Zibao''s family coming to incense, so she secretly followed Su Zibao until she got here, and was almost discovered by Pei Yi.

    If Su Zibao was alone now, Fei Ying would have done it long ago, but with Pei Yi by her side, Fei Ying was not at all sure that she could kill Su Zibao under Pei Yi''s eyelids.

    She only has one chance, once her identity exposure operation fails, there is no possibility of a second shot.

    The two of them, Pei Yi and Su Zibao over there, were wandering the mountains and waters by themselves, talking about love, and they didn''t seem to find the existence of Fei Ying. It was not until Lin Xuejiao, who had listened to the Buddhist scriptures, came to look for them, and was about to leave.

    Fei Ying sighed lowly, it seems that this time there is no chance.

    "A Bao, Pei Yi, the vegetarian meal on the mountain is a must in Haicheng. It''s your first time here. Would you like to try it?" Lin Xuejiao said with a smile. She just finished listening to the Buddhist scriptures, and now she is in a good mood.

    Su Zibao said, "Zhaifan? Since you''re here, let''s try it."

    Pei Yi glanced vaguely at the wing room and said, "A Bao, you should go back to the herbal meal."

    In order to perform surgery on Su Zibao''s body to achieve the best condition, she has been eating Eero''s special medicated diet for the past two days.

    "Just eat outside once, it doesn''t matter." Su Zibao said, pulling on the corner of Pei Yi''s clothes.

    Lin Xuejiao patted her head, "Oh, look how I forgot about this. Right, right, Bao, you can''t eat indiscriminately now, you must strictly follow the doctor''s requirements to eat medicated food. Let''s go back, when the baby is born, you If you like to eat it, we will invite the master here to go home and cook it."

    "Mom, don''t be so exaggerating, alright, alright, I know, let''s go back." Su Zibao saw that Pei Yi and his mother were against it, so he had to say.

    At this time, Fei Yingqi, who was hiding behind the wall and eavesdropping, was out of breath. There was an opportunity in front of her, but it was destroyed by Pei Yi. The hope that had just ignited was extinguished. Can''t wait to rush over and shoot them.

    Just when Fei Ying was angry, she suddenly bumped into a bunch of corn hanging by the wall. Fortunately, she quickly grabbed the corn, otherwise the sound of the corn falling would definitely alarm the few people outside.

    Pei Yi glanced in the distance behind the wing, and a sneer appeared on his lips. I felt a killing intent just now, but when I looked back, I saw nothing.

    Pei Yi didn''t expect this person to be Fei Ying. In their opinion, Fei Ying was dead, but they felt that someone was hostile to him or Su Zibao. Although it seems that they have no enemies at home, the rise of the Su family will inevitably affect some people''s industries, and business enemies are normal.

    The killing intent just now disappeared in a flash, but how could someone as keen as Pei Yi ignore it? What I told Su Zibao was not to worry A Bao, but also to let the person in the dark relax his vigilance, but in fact, Pei Yi has always been distracted. over there.

    Until Lin Xuejiao came to talk about the vegetarian meal, Pei Yi once again keenly felt that there was indeed a person over there, and his own words prevented everyone from having the vegetarian meal here, which also caused the popularity of the person behind the wall to plummet.

    Of course he wouldn''t stay to eat to lure snakes out of their holes, there''s no need for that.

    He wouldn''t put Abao in danger, he would send Abao back first, and then clean up later.

    When everyone returned to Su''s house, Pei Yi called Song Yingjie and asked him to check the temple carefully. When he found that the suspicious person was arrested, he also sent a few mercenaries to him to avoid accidents.

    "Young Master Pei, you don''t need to make such a fuss, do you need to bring mercenaries? That is, a few people who can''t see the rise of the Su family want to make trouble. What are they afraid of?" Song Yingjie said indifferently.

    Pei Yi frowned, "Don''t be careless. Now we don''t even know who the enemy is. If we let it go, there will be endless trouble."

    "Don''t worry, Young Master Pei, I will definitely find that person." Song Yingjie became more serious after Pei Yi''s reminder.

    ��

    On the plane, Su Zibao yawned while looking at the white clouds floating outside. I don''t know why, but she has become more and more lethargic in the past two days, snoozing more and more every time, and even she herself feels that something is wrong. However, Dr. Eiro said that everything was normal, and Pei Yi specially made an appointment with a foreign doctor in the imperial capital to show her.

    Su Zibao didn''t think it was necessary at first, but considering how serious the drowsiness is now, Pei Yi left it alone.

    "Pei Yi, I''m sleepy again... Is there something wrong with the fetus?" Su Zibao frowned, unhappy.

    Pei Yi put his hand around her shoulder, "Don''t worry, it''s alright, we''ll check it out when we get off the plane."

    "Then I''ll sleep for a while and wait until you wake me up." Su Zibao believed in Pei Yi unconditionally, so he didn''t think much about it and continued to sleep.

    After watching her fall asleep, Pei Yi''s face gradually sank. I have to have surgery, or...

    When the plane landed at the Capital Airport, Pei Yi did not wake up Su Zibao, but got off the plane with her comatose in her arms. The people at the airport with Ye Hanyun were already waiting.

    "Why is Abao unconscious?" Ye Hanjun was startled when he saw them.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "It''s not a coma, it''s falling asleep."

    "Second Master, lethargy is the specific manifestation of the xic virus. Po is now like this, I''m afraid it is already very serious." Fu Yihuan reminded, his eyes were full of worry.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Pei Yi and said, "Go directly and start the operation."

    The transfer operation to solve the xic virus has a total of four courses of treatment, each with an interval of half a month, a total of two months. Now what they have to do is the first course of treatment, which is also the most critical course of treatment. If the first time goes well, then there will be no problems in the next few courses of treatment under normal circumstances, because the operations are all the same, but the virus is tenacious, and it takes four times to completely eliminate it.

    And if it doesn''t go well the first time, there''s no follow-up.

 Chapter 921： The first operation was successful...

    The location of the operation was a private house of the Ye family. Ye Hanjun brought his doctor, and Pei Yi''s side was the Aero medical team. The two doctors performed the operation together.

    Watch out for each other, but also work together.

    Because of the first course of treatment, both Ye Hanjun and Pei Yi hoped that the operation would go smoothly without any mistakes. Ye Hanjun was wary of them stealing medical drugs, and Eero was wary of Ye Hanjun''s medical team taking the opportunity to attack Pei Yi.

    After a heated discussion between the doctors on both sides, the operation finally began. There is no need to disembowel, but a delivery tube is connected to the arterial blood vessels. The specific medical operations are carried out by the doctor on Ye Hanjun''s side and Eero. Su Zibao fell into a coma. In order to prevent her from waking up halfway, he specially gave her an anesthetic, but Pei Yi refused to use any anesthesia. He wanted to know how the operation was performed while awake.

    Outside the operating room, Ye Hanjun sat on the sofa with an undisguised anxiety in his eyes. Although he has calculated everything, if the operation is unsuccessful, then all calculations will be in vain. The most important thing is that the operation must go well.

    "Second Master, we have taken all the factors into consideration. Didn''t the doctor say that the success rate of the operation is as high as 90%?" Fu Yihuan comforted in a low voice.

    The remaining 10% is just in case Pei Yi can''t bear the xic virus at all and the operation fails. In addition, therapeutic drugs and medical equipment are all ready.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes were cold, "Shut up."

    The 90% success rate does not need to be told to Pei Yi, let alone let him know that if the first operation is successful, the success rate of subsequent operations is 100%.

    Fu Yihuan pursed her lips and said no more. She just wanted to comfort Ye Hanyun, and she didn''t mean anything else. Although Ye Hanjun forced Pei Yi and Su Zibao to separate, Fu Yihuan knew that he was also worried about Su Zibao''s safety.

    After three full hours, the door to the operating room opened again.

    "How is it?" Ye Hanjun couldn''t help asking.

    The attending doctor said, "Everything is going well."

    Ye Hanjun breathed a sigh of relief, and sure enough, Pei Yi was the most suitable virus recipient, and his anti-virus was recognized as the strongest person in the Sakura Organization database.

    The first operation was successful.

    "What about Pei Yi''s condition?" Ye Hanjun asked. He wasn''t worried about Pei Yi''s life or death, just that if he got infected, he wouldn''t be able to complete the follow-up treatment if he didn''t live for two months.

    The doctor in charge shook his head and said, "It can only be confirmed that the virus can be immune to the virus during the operation. It is not certain that after the transfer of the xic virus, it will be infected in the future. Eero and the others will not allow us to check."

    There are enemies on both sides, how could Aero let the follow-up situation of Pei Yi be checked there.

    "As long as it doesn''t affect the operation process, it doesn''t matter if he is alive or dead." Ye Hanjun said lightly.

    At this time, the doctors also pushed Su Zibao out. She was still in a coma, Ye Hanjun wanted to see Su Zibao, but was blocked by the doctors brought by Aero, and he was not allowed to visit.

    "Pei Yi, what do you mean?" Ye Hanyun''s face sank.

    Pei Yi walked out with Eero''s help, his face was as pale as paper, but his expression did not change at all, "The conditions between me and you do not include allowing you to visit Su Zibao. If you want to see her, she is willing to wait until she wakes up. See you later."

    He only agreed to two conditions. The first is to sign a medical agreement with a 50% fatality rate, and the second is to leave Su Zibao and leave completely. Other than that, the rest has nothing to do with him.

    "Don''t forget the conditions you promised me. Now you have seen the effect of the first treatment. If you want to have a second treatment, you will fulfill your contract with me." Ye Hanyun said coldly, glancing at the hospital bed Su Zibao, who was on the top, did not insist on continuing to see her this time.

    After coming to Japan for a long time, he will soon be able to accompany Su Zibao freely.

    Ye Hanjun took the people away, Pei Yi walked to Su Zibao''s bed and sat down, Eiro and the others checked Su Zibao again and said, "Master Pei, this treatment method is feasible, and the xic virus in Miss Su''s body has been reduced by a quarter. According to their drug suppression, the growth rate within half a month is negligible."

    "There is no problem with this method of treatment, the rest is to get the medicine." Pei Yi said to himself.

    Eero bowed his head in shame, "Mr. Pei, we didn''t have the chance to touch the medicine during the operation just now, and nothing useful was found in the blood we extracted."

    "It''s okay, there are two more chances." Pei Yi said lightly.

    He was immune to the xic virus, but the 50% fatality rate was enough to show that Ye Hanjun really planned to perform the final operation. But when Pei Yi was on the operating table, if they wanted to do something bad, Pei Yi couldn''t do anything about it.

    This is the real man for the knife and me for the fish.

    Unless the final operation is not done, the 50% fatality rate is clearly a trap.

    And although it is generally immune, it is not that the xic virus has no effect on Pei Yi''s body, but it is not fatal. There is an extra virus in the body, which will destroy part of the immune system and cause many complications. Just after the operation, Pei Yi felt a fever. , headache, not sure in the end will not be infected.

    As long as it''s not immediately fatal, the other Pei Yi don''t want to think too much, it''s good that this kind of treatment is really useful to Su Zibao.

    ��

    Pei Yi took Su Zibao back to Qingjing Villa. Within three days, Pei Yi would respond. This was his sincerity for the next surgery in half a month. Ye Hanjun knew what Pei Yi would do.

    So even though he didn''t even see Su Zibao''s face after the first operation, Ye Hanjun endured it.

    Looking at the surgical materials in front of him, Ye Hanyun thought to himself, it turns out that Pei Yi can be immune, so let him die on the operating table during the last operation.

    Anyway, signed a 50% fatality rate agreement, life or death.

    "As we expected, tell them that for the remaining three operations, the first two courses of treatment are the same as this time, and there must be no mistakes. The last time is according to the predetermined arrangement." Ye Hanjun closed the documents in his hand and faced the side. Fu Yihuan said.

    Fu Yihuan was startled, understood what Ye Hanjun meant, and couldn''t help but say, "Second Young Master, are you sure? If... If A Bao knew the truth, she would not forgive you."

    "Pei Yi left her, divorced her, and cut ties with her completely. A Bao would give up on him. If he died, A Bao would not know how he died. What she would not forgive was Pei who abandoned her. Yi, it''s not me." Ye Hanjun raised a slight upward arc on his lips, "She won''t know the truth."

    Fu Yihuan felt that it was too cruel to do so, but she could only say, "What if Pei Yi doesn''t have surgery in the end? With a 50% fatality rate, a smart person like Pei Yi will definitely be alarmed."

    "He won''t refuse. Bao''s life is more important than his own. Even if he finds something wrong, he will continue. This is called Yang Conspiracy. Even if you know this is a pit, you have to jump into it." Ye Hanjun He knocked on the table and said lightly.

    This round, he won.

 Chapter 922： I wish I could accompany her to...

    Just after returning to the villa, I received a call from Nangong Yu.

    "I suspect that Fei Ying may not be dead. Although she is at the center of the explosion, the possibility of escaping is very small, but only one of her hands has been found. It is impossible for her other parts to vaporize except for that hand. Now, no scum is left. And the arm is still relatively intact. I suspect that the other parts of the body will not be left without a single piece. I cleaned it up by professionals. Judging from the traces at the scene, she may still be alive. "

    Pei Yi frowned, "Is there any trace of her nearby?"

    "No. She seems to have disappeared all over Europe. I have used all my powers, which is the direct reason why we suspect that she has been blown up. But from the scene, it is possible that she just had a hand blown off. , is not dead yet." Nangong Yu said, "You need to pay attention. If Fei Ying is still alive, she might attack A Bao."

    Pei Yi roughly had some inferences in his mind, but he didn''t elaborate, and said, "Don''t worry, if she dares to appear around A Bao, she will definitely make her come and go. She may also retaliate against you, so you should be more vigilant. "

    "I''m waiting for her to come." Nangong Yu was confident.

    Neither of them said that they were people who like nonsense, and they ended the call in a few words. Nangong Yu finally asked about Su Zibao''s situation. He had heard the news that his sister was pregnant again, and was very happy.

    "Fei Ying?" For some reason, Pei Yi thought of the unknown enemy with murderous intent he met in the mountain behind the temple two days ago.

    At this moment, Xu Fan walked in with a drafted document and handed it to Pei Yi, with a helpless tone, "Boss, the divorce agreement you want."

    Pei Yi didn''t even look at it, signed his name on the document, and said to Xu Fan, "Give it to A Bao and let her sign it."

    "Boss, think about it, I know you are eager to save Miss Su, but if you do, Miss Su will surely die of sadness. Remember when Miss Su left, you were also extremely sad about the divorce agreement. Is it?" Xu Fan couldn''t help but persuade.

    Pei Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, "Sadness or death, which is more important?"

    "Yes, yes, it is indeed more important to save Miss Su. Or... Boss, you can repair the plank road in the dark, and you can tell Miss Su the truth directly. You pretend to act in front of Ye Hanjun and fake divorce. Wait for the last four treatments to finish. , you two get back together again, that Ye Hanyun is so mad!" Xu Fan said with an idea.

    Pei Yi curved his lips, "Xu Fan, you''ve been following me for so long, how could you think of such a stupid way. If A Bao knew the 50% fatality rate in the surgery protocol and that the virus was transferred to my body, she would rather kill herself. It won''t drag me down. I can''t tell her the truth, she''s such a stubborn and stubborn person, I''m afraid that when I wake up the next day, I see her body. "

    Ye Hanjun didn''t want Su Zibao to know the truth, but after Su Zibao found out, his plan would be in vain. And Pei Yi didn''t want Su Zibao to know the truth, because if she knew, she would rather die than continue the operation.

    She didn''t want Pei Yi to take a little risk.

    "Then don''t tell Miss Su about the operation, just say that the boss is threatened by bad people. You must first fake a divorce with her and deceive the enemy''s trust. So, it''s alright? I think Miss Su will cooperate!" Xu Fan racked his brains.

    Pei Yi''s eyes fell on the wedding ring on his middle finger, his eyes were gentle, "Do you think Po is like you, and you can''t guess what he said so thoroughly? Who can I be threatened by, and what?

    It is obvious at a glance that he can threaten the current me. She could find out with just a little effort. "

    Because in this world, there is only Su Zibao himself who can threaten Pei Yi. Her current physical condition is not very good, but because of Eero''s misleading, she only thought it was a symptom of discomfort after pregnancy, and did not think of anything else. At most, she was only worried about the problem of the fetus.

    But she is such a delicate and exquisite woman, as long as she leaks a little bit, she is enough to infer a lot of things.

    "What''s more, if I die in the end..." Pei Yi clenched his fists and his voice suddenly became cold, "Let her feel that I don''t love her anymore and can start a new life."

    Xu Fan couldn''t say a word.

    Sure enough, even if the four-handed preparations were made, if those back-hands were useless, Pei Yi still had to perform the last operation, and the 50% fatality rate was just to cover up Ye Hanjun''s pretense of taking advantage of the poisonous hand. As long as he is on the operating table, his life is not in Pei Yi''s hands.

    Therefore, Pei Yi arranged four ways, hoping that before the fourth operation, he would first master the treatment drugs, and he would not need to rely on Ye Hanyun.

    He is now separated from Su Zibao and can buy two months. And if he refuses, then even two months are gone.

    Pei Yi never really planned to sever ties with Su Zibao according to Ye Hanjun''s conditions, followed the procedure step by step, and finally died on the operating table.

    Temporarily severing the relationship only numbs Ye Hanyun, in fact he is waiting for their side to make progress first. As long as he masters the treatment medicine before the fourth operation, Pei Yi can kick Ye Hanyun away and preside over the operation himself.

    In two months, whether we can pass this level depends on the final result.

    If there is really no way out in the end, Pei Yi is also willing to exchange his life for another life to keep Su Zibao safe. However, even if he died, Su Zibao and Ye Hanyun would never be together. Ye Hanjun would do anything to achieve his goal, it was too dangerous, Pei Yi was worried that after he died, it was someone like this who took care of Su Zibao.

    At that point, Pei Yi and Ye Hanjun will both burn.

    "If this test is passed, I will explain everything to Bao. But if this test is not passed, let her give up on me and stay with others. The children will grow up and leave her, and so will the parents. When she grows old and leaves her, only her husband is the one who can accompany her to the end. If I see her alone in the underground in the future, it will be too sad to live my whole life by cherishing me." Pei Yi''s tone Very flat, but the fists are squeezed and creaking.

    Although the high-sounding words are beautiful, Pei Yi actually hopes that he is the one who will accompany her to the end. No one is qualified to accompany her except him.

    But if he really dies... Is Su Zibao going to die alone?

    There is a 1% chance for Yanshu, a 1% chance for Bernard��s side, a 5% chance for Eero��s side, and a 30% chance for him to force his way into the Ye family. Up to 37%, you can fight for a fight.

    Xu Fan picked up the divorce agreement and said, "Don''t worry, boss, I will arrange the rest."

    He knew that the person who suffered the most at this moment was Pei Yi, and he didn''t want to go to this stage more than anyone else.

    A trace of cruelty flashed in Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes, and Pei Yi kept everything in his mind today. When A Bao is out of danger, he will definitely kill Ye Hanyun!

 Chapter 923： There must be something wrong with Pei Yi

    It seems to be a dream. Many people come and go in the dream. In the dream, Pei Yi is lying beside her, but when she wakes up, she doesn''t remember the content of the dream.

    The physical condition is better. It seemed like I couldn''t wake up before, but now I finally don''t want to sleep. My spirit is surprisingly good. I glanced around, and the furnishings in the house are very familiar. It is their home in the imperial capital, Qingjing Villa.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao shouted, who didn''t see him, was a little puzzled, and was about to get up when he heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in!"

    It was Xu Fan who appeared at the door. Su Zibao was a little surprised and asked, "Huh? Why is it you, Pei Yi?"

    "Miss Su, Mr. Pei has entrusted me to act as the attorney for the divorce agreement. This is the divorce agreement drafted by Mr. Pei. He has already signed it. Miss Su only needs to sign it before it can take effect." Xu Fan said.

    Su Zibao frowned and said incredulously, "What are you kidding, today is not April Fool''s Day. What''s going on with the divorce agreement?"

    "Miss Su, Mr. Pei intends to divorce you, but the specific reason is unknown. I am his client and I am only responsible for helping him with the divorce procedures. Because Miss Su was not at fault and Mr. Pei Yi took the initiative to file for divorce, in terms of property, Mr. Pei will 80% of the joint property of your husband and wife after your marriage will be distributed to you, and the meco before your marriage is not a joint property, and all the properties that Miss Su brought as a dowry will be returned, these are the share delivery agreements." Xu Fan has a business-like tone.

    In fact, Pei Yi doesn''t mind transferring everything to Su Zibao, but this is too abnormal. Anyway, Pei Yi''s will has been prepared. If he dies, Su Zibao can inherit all his property.

    Now these are just passing scenes.

    "I don''t want any property, you can tell me clearly what''s going on with the divorce? Did something happen to Pei Yi?" Su Zibao asked worriedly.

    Xu Fan sighed in his heart, and said calmly, "Mr. Pei proposed the divorce, and he did not explain the reason for the divorce. With our divorce agreement, Mr. Pei has already paid a high amount of compensation, so even if it is A lawsuit will also lead to a divorce.��

    In some divorce disputes, there are basically differences in the division of property, and the two sides cannot reach a consensus. But Pei Yi doesn''t care about property at all, it''s almost another form of leaving the house. In this case, if the parties insist on divorce, the court will decide.

    "Why?" Su Zibao felt dazed in his head. How could he wake up from a sleep and the sky has changed?

    Xu Fan couldn''t bear it, but continued to say with a stern face, "According to the divorce agreement, Aochen and Forsythia, including the child that Miss Su is currently pregnant with, belong to Miss Su. Every year, Mr. Pei is willing to pay a huge amount of alimony."

    "Don''t tell me this, I just want to know, why did he divorce?" Su Zibao said angrily.

    Xu Fan was helpless, "I really don''t know this. I''m just Mr. Pei''s lawyer. Why is his divorce not within my scope of work."

    "Where is he? I want to make it clear to him!" Su Zibao got up from the bed and stared at Xu Fan, his face as cold as snow in winter.

    Xu Fan said, "Mr. Pei doesn''t want to see you. If he wants to see you, he doesn''t have to entrust me. Miss Su, you should sign it, or else you will get a divorce in court."

    "I know you guys are powerful. You can cover the sky with one hand. No one can stop Pei Yi from getting a divorce. Even if I don''t sign, I''ll get a divorce." Su Zibao was very angry at first, but he didn''t know what to think.

    Instead, he picked up Xu Fan''s divorce agreement and said, "Meco and the Su family''s faces are not good-looking in the court. Let me leave the agreement here. I think it will be fine for two days. Okay, let''s go. I''m quiet."

    Xu Fan was stunned, huh? It''s really unbelievable that Miss Su didn''t lose her temper.

    "I... can go?" Xu Fan blinked.

    Su Zibao waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up, maybe you still want to stay and be beaten by me. I''ll tell you that I''m very grumpy right now. I''ll just hang around in front of me again and beat you up. You deserve it."

    "Yes. Miss Su, I''ll get the divorce agreement in a few days. You can think about it slowly." Xu Fan dropped these words and ran away neatly. If he stayed and was beaten by the angry Su Zibao, he would be really unlucky.

    Hurry up and run, and report to Pei Shao.

    After Xu Fan left, Su Zibao came out of the bedroom, searched inside and outside the villa, made sure there was no Pei Yi, and asked the housekeeper and servant again, only to find out that Pei Yi was not here yesterday.

    Su Zibao picked up the phone and was about to call Li Han, but remembered that she and Si Jinjian had gone abroad for their honeymoon, and dialed Gu Yian''s number instead.

    "Hello?" Gu Yian''s gentle voice came from the phone.

    Su Zibao bit his lip, "Ian, please come to Qingjing Villa now, I have something to discuss with you."

    "Huh? Miss, have you returned to the imperial capital? Well, I''ll come over immediately."

    Half an hour later, when Gu Yian arrived at the villa and went up to the second floor, he saw Su Zibao sitting on the bed, his hands on his knees, his face pale and bloodless.

    "Miss, your face is so ugly, did you have fetal gas? What about Eero, the doctor is not with you?" Gu Yian asked worriedly.

    Su Zibao shook his head, "I''m fine, it''s Pei Yi who was in trouble."[^*]

    "Pei Yi? No way, who else can attack meco''s president now?" Gu Yian asked in confusion.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath, and told Gu Yian that he had received Pei Yi''s divorce agreement when he woke up. Miss, you are still pregnant, and he has the face to say divorce. I am going to find him, and I will tie him back to you! "

    "Yian, don''t be impulsive, I have a very good relationship with Pei Yi, and we have no relationship problems. Did you find that this scene is a bit similar to me? When I was forced by Han Ruoyan to leave the imperial capital, there was no warning. Divorce Pei Yi directly." Su Zibao looked at Gu Yian and said word by word, "I think something happened to Pei Yi."

    Gu Yian is not an impulsive person either. After being reminded by Su Zibao, he found that it was really like what Su Zibao said. Now Pei Yi suddenly throws out the divorce agreement. Isn''t it exactly the same as Su Zibao at the beginning? The two have no relationship problems, they were still sweet on the plane, and they got divorced no matter how they turned around.

    This is not normal.

    "Miss is right, but it''s a bit unreasonable. What in the world can threaten Pei Yi and make him have to divorce you? I really can''t think of anyone with such great energy." Gu Yian carefully The enemy obeyed, "Even Simon can''t force Pei Yi to divorce you."

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, "I don''t know what happened, but I believe that Pei Yi didn''t want to divorce me voluntarily. I believe that Pei Yi didn''t want to leave me. He must have been threatened, something must have happened to him. Yi An, You help me check, I don''t believe there is no clue about this matter."

 Chapter 924： divorce? give him a fake...

    "Miss, do you really think Pei Yi is helpless?" Gu Yian asked, pondering for a while, and said, "Miss, if you think so because you can''t think of it, I''m worried that then... it proves that he wants to divorce himself. , you won''t be able to bear it."

    Su Zibao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Yian, I''m normal, I didn''t run away, I didn''t think about it, it''s not that I can''t accept that he has to divorce me to think that something has happened to him, I also know that meco is very strong now, and he teamed up with Huangfujing and eldest brother. After that, looking at the Western European economic circle, even if there are some threats, it will not force him to divorce me. But I just believe in our relationship, I believe that he does not want to divorce me, I believe there must be a secret. Ian, please investigate. ."

    Gu Yian nodded seriously, "Since the eldest lady said so, I will definitely use all my strength to investigate what happened. I also hope that there is another secret."

    "Well, Ian, you find his trace first, he is avoiding me, I want to meet him and make it clear to him face to face." Su Zibao gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing with a hint of chill, "When I find out, I will definitely let him know. He knelt on the washboard! Kneeled on the remote control! Kneeled on the durian!"

    Gu Yian felt a chill in his knees instantly, and understood that Su Zibao was actually really angry now, very angry, but he forbeared to investigate the inside story of the divorce.

    "Oh, by the way, Miss, what are you going to do with the divorce agreement? According to the terms of the agreement, the court will also decide the divorce." Gu Yian said worriedly.

    Su Zibao''s face darkened, "Hold on first, don''t go to court. Isn''t Pei Yi just wanting a divorce certificate? Haha, when I''m so easy to bully, right? If you give me the property to my children, he wants me to obey and agree to the divorce. How can you not be so beautiful when you think about it?"

    Gu Yian meditated in his heart, Pei Yi, do you really think our eldest miss is so easy to bully? No matter what reasons you have, no matter what difficulties you have, if you want to get a divorce, you still have to ask our eldest lady if she agrees.

    "Then what is the eldest going to do? When Xu Fan comes to get the divorce agreement, you can''t refuse it, right? If you don''t give it to them, you will sue them in court, and then the divorce will be decided directly..." Gu Yian asked with concern.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled into a cold arc, "Isn''t Pei Yi just wanting a divorce certificate? I''ll just give it to him."

    "Ah? Miss, have you agreed to the divorce?" Gu Yian was surprised.

    Su Zibao twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''an, can you not be so sincere. Pei Yi wants a divorce certificate, don''t you know how to make a fake one?"

    "Fake... fake certificate?" Gu Yian was stunned.

    Su Zibao put his arms on his chest and said coldly, "He wants me to sign the divorce agreement, doesn''t he just want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate? I will give him the divorce certificate in one step. Do you think Pei Yi will pay it back? Will you check if his registration information with the Civil Affairs Bureau is married or divorced?"

    "But...but this will be revealed sooner or later." Gu Yian was stunned, and he found that he did not keep up with the rhythm of their eldest lady.

    Su Zibao waved his hand in disapproval, "I didn''t intend to hide it for the rest of my life. Now that Pei Yi is forcing me to divorce, I''ll give him a false certificate. Unless he wants to get a second marriage and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register, he won''t find out the divorce certificate. It''s fake. No matter how smart Pei Yi is, I don''t believe he would think that I would give him a false certificate."

    "That''s true, don''t talk about Pei Yi, I don''t think anyone in this world can guess that the divorce certificate is actually fake..." Gu Yian admired silently in his heart, the eldest lady is really bad, who can keep up with this Bit brain circuits.

    Divorce is spread on other women, either crying, making trouble, hanging himself and refusing to divorce,

    Either they waved their hands and left, and who would like their eldest lady to issue a fake divorce certificate, which is unprecedented.

    "I''ll leave it to you to handle the false certificate. It must be realistic." Su Zibao patted Gu Yian''s shoulder and said, "Maybe Xu Fan will ask again. You arrange it in advance. With the relationship of the Liang family, There''s nothing wrong with leaking water in front of Xu Fan, right?"

    Gu Yian said, "Don''t worry, Miss, there is no problem with such a little thing."

    Ordinary people need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce certificate, but for them, the wealthy and privileged class, it is not so troublesome. As long as you have the divorce agreement and the documents ready, you can get a divorce.

    "Well, after the fake certificate is completed, it will be delayed for a few days before giving it to Xu Fan. Otherwise, Pei Yi will still wonder why I got divorced so quickly, so that he won''t be sad." Su Zibao curved his lips, only a smile on his face but very cold.

    Gu Yian nodded in approval.

    "I''an, I''ll leave the investigation and handling of false evidence to you. I''ll wait for your news." Su Zibao concluded.

    Gu Yian said, "Miss, you ... do you want to drink some wine to relax?"

    "No, it''s not good for the fetus." Su Zibao shook his head.

    Gu Yian was still very worried about Su Zibao, but seeing Su Zibao like this, he had to go back first to prepare for investigation and forgery.

    After Gu Yian left, only Su Zibao was left in the room. This bedroom is their room, and it is full of his breath. According to the property division in the divorce agreement, this villa belongs to Su Zibao, so Pei Yi left early.

    Sitting on their bed, Su Zibao clenched his hand tightly holding the sheet, his red lips trembling slightly.

    How could it be okay? Even if he appeared calm in front of Gu Yian, even if he was full of confidence that Pei Yi must be forced to divorce her, he still felt very sad.

    The man who said he wanted to accompany her to old age, but now left her halfway, unforgivable, unforgivable.

    I can''t imagine what the future would be like without Pei Yi. She was still pregnant with his baby, yet he did such a cruel thing to her.

    Pei Yi, if you want to distance yourself from me, I tell you it''s not that simple. What do I want with that property, what I want is my man.

    you are mine.

    ��

    "Ms. Pei, the divorce agreement is already in Miss Su''s hands. She needs to think about it for a few days. This..."

    Xu Fan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "I see."

    After hanging up, thinking of Su Zibao''s expression when he saw the divorce agreement, Pei Yi was in a bad mood.

    "Boss, it took me three days to catch her. You should praise me, why is my face so ugly?" Song Yingjie walked in with a smile.

    Pei Yi glanced at him, his tone was slightly cold, "It took you three days to catch one person, are you proud?"

    "Boss, this woman is Sakura! To catch Sakura, this is something that no amount of Interpol can do." Song Yingjie smiled complacently.

    The person hiding in the temple on the outskirts of Haicheng was indeed Fei Ying, who was likely to escape from Nangong Yukou.

 Chapter 925： Sakura, blind in one eye...

    Ever since Pei Yi gave the order, Song Yingjie took someone to arrest her, but she suffered a big loss at the beginning. When she met Fei Ying, she didn''t take anyone down, so she hid in the temple.

    In fact, Song Yingjie was already vigilant under Pei Yi''s reminder, but his opponent was the famous Sakura in the international underworld, so naturally it wasn''t that simple.

    After the first failed arrest, Song Yingjie finally realized that he was too big, and quickly transferred all the mercenaries arranged by Pei Yi to block the entire temple. Sakura caught it.

    Moreover, Fei Ying was extremely sturdy. During the final capture of her, two of Song Yingjie''s battle-hardened mercenaries were injured, and this was assuming she lost an arm.

    After catching Fei Ying, Song Yingjie immediately informed Pei Yi, and Pei Yi also came as soon as possible.

    This is Haicheng, a private villa of Song Yingjie.

    "Bring her in." Pei Yi said concisely.

    Song Yingjie shouted to the people outside the door, "Quick, bring the cherry blossoms here."

    In order to prevent Fei Ying from hurting her and escaping, she was locked with special diamond handcuffs, and she was given an injection, so that Fei Ying''s limbs were weak and she could only sit on the ground.

    "Sure enough, it''s yours." Fei Ying looked at Pei Yi with eyes like knives, but her voice was weak.

    He was caught by Song Yingjie and didn''t find Pei Yi, but these mercenaries made Fei Ying think that it was Pei Yi''s. Sure enough, it was really him.

    "Where is the virus database?" Pei Yi asked directly.

    Fei Ying was stunned for a moment, she thought she fell into Pei Yi''s hands, the other party should be surprised that she survived the explosion, why should she interrogate her here, or why she ended up falling There were two words in his hand.

    As a result, these Pei Yi didn''t care at all. He didn''t care how she avoided the explosion, didn''t care how she appeared in Haicheng, and was not happy that she ended up in his hands. The first question was to ask about the virus database.

    Although Fei Ying didn''t know what this thing did, she remembered that Ye Hanjun had asked her for this thing before.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t tell her what she was researching, but her own intelligence network found out that it was vaguely related to Su Zibao. And now even Pei Yi is so concerned, it is really for Su Zibao.

    "The Ye family." Fei Ying''s lips raised a sneer, "Ye Hanjun asked me for the virus database, and now he has the complete information in his hand. Do you want it? Go to the Ye family and grab it."

    Song Yingjie picked up the stick next to him and knocked on the ground, threatening, "Sakura, don''t go around in circles with our boss. The virus database is the core data of your Sakura organization. Even if you copy it to Ye Hanyun, you still have the original there. Hand it over. !"

    "You dare to ask for the information I gave, so you''re not afraid of me tampering with the information. At that time, you use the wrong database and research the wrong things, haha, then you''ll be playing dead yourself." Fei Ying sneered.

    Song Yingjie looked at Pei Yi, and this was also the question in his heart. Who knows whether the information that Fei Ying came up with is true or false?

    "Hand over it." Pei Yi only dropped the three words of Leng Bangbang.

    Song Yingjie raised the stick again and knocked on the ground, "Sakura, if our boss asks you to hand it over, you can hand it over. I tell you it''s best not to play tricks, your life is still in our hands."

    "Don''t make trouble, don''t I know, whether I take out the database or not, doesn''t Pei Yi intend to let me live?"

    Sakura said indifferently.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Death and inability to die are two concepts."

    "You!" Even if Fei Ying had undergone special training in this area, her expression changed when she heard Pei Yi''s words.

    The person she fears the most is Pei Yi. Now that it falls into Pei Yi''s hands, I don''t plan to live, but I don''t want to be tortured. It''s better to die.

    "Pei Yi, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but since my mission failed, the virus database has been taken away by my godfather." Fei Ying said immediately, "The virus database is the core information of the Sakura organization, not mine. ."

    Pei Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Hand over it."

    "I said I don''t have it, it''s not mine at all, where can I give it to you!" Fei Ying looked anxious.

    Song Yingjie said, "Boss, looking at her like this, she really can''t get the virus database. Their Sakura Organization is just a knife in the hands of others, and such an important thing has been recycled long ago. Unless you let her go back to master the Sakura Organization again, or else I can''t get it. But for such a cunning woman, letting her go back is just letting the tiger go back to the mountain."

    "Why don''t you let me go back? I can eat the poison you arranged, and I''m not afraid that I won''t listen to you." Fei Ying looked at Pei Yi with a hint of provocation in her eyes, as if she was saying, do you dare to let me go back? You want a virus database, dare you let me go back and get it?

    Pei Yi walked in front of her, picked up the wooden stick in Song Yingjie''s hand, and swiped it against Fei Ying''s left eye, "One last time, hand it over."

    The stick pressed against the left eye, as if it was about to stab in at any time, Fei Ying shuddered, but still said sternly, "Put me back to the Sakura Organization, and I''ll bring it to you."

    "Bang!" Without warning, the wooden stick stabbed into her eyes, Fei Ying screamed in pain, and blood flowed out from her eyes. Pei Yi, it was as if nothing was done.

    Pei Yi looked down at Fei Ying, his indifferent voice did not fluctuate in the slightest, "You don''t want that eye left, don''t you?"

    "Okay, I... take... to you." Fei Ying covered her injured research, trembling all over in pain, and couldn''t even speak.

    Pei Yi said to Song Yingjie, "Take her to bandage."

    Song Yingjie regained her senses, and quickly arranged for someone to take Fei Ying away, still in shock. Although he has been with Pei Yi for a long time, he is only responsible for business affairs, and he has never seen such a **** scene.

    "Boss, I didn''t expect Fei Ying to have a virus database. How did you know? Could it be that the people behind her are so reassuring about her?" Song Yingjie said in shock.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Of course not. With Fei Ying''s character, there is a gleaming gold piece of virus database in front of her, how could she not copy it again? Even if the people behind her strictly forbid it, but with Fei Ying''s methods, she can still Make a copy without being discovered."

    The virus database can be sold at sky-high prices, and Fei Ying can make a copy in case of emergency.

    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this. This woman''s acting is so realistic, I really thought she didn''t have it when I saw her just now. It turned out that I just wanted to return to the Sakura Organization, or the boss, you are wise, and you saw the trap right away. "Song Yingjie said, "You deserve it, I really can''t cry without seeing the coffin."

    Pei Yi silently calculated that even if he obtained the virus database, there was no record of xic virus in the database, and the information in it could only be used as a reference. Is two months enough time to find useful parts in so many materials?

 Chapter 926： Su Zibaos life has no...

    Su Zibao accepted Pei Yi''s divorce agreement and promised to consider it for a few days, so he wouldn''t go to court. But no one knew that Su Zibao''s acceptance of the divorce agreement was just a tactic to delay the army. After receiving this thing, Su Zibao became more and more angry, and directly picked up the shredder to destroy the divorce agreement.

    Gu Yian''s action was very fast. Su Zibao said he wanted a false certificate the day before, and sent it over the next morning. It is exactly the same as the real divorce certificate, so you can''t tell it''s fake at all. Unless Pei Yi goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check on a whim, he will not find out.

    Moreover, Gu Yian also used his family''s relationship to arrange a person at the Civil Affairs Bureau in case of emergency.

    Su Zibao felt that even if Pei Yi wanted to divorce, he would not be so careful.

    With everything arranged like this, Su Zibao planned to give Pei Yi the fake divorce certificate in two days, but before that, he still had to meet him to see if he could find out anything.

    Yesterday, Gu Yian found out that Pei Yi had gone to Haicheng. The Liang family was beyond the reach of the Southern China District. Su Zibao told Lei Lie that Haicheng was still the site of the Agni Gang. As for the news that Su Zibao and Pei Yi are about to divorce, no one knows yet.

    Except for their parties, that is, Xu Fan and Gu Yian understand.

    Pei Yi did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts, and was soon discovered by the people of the Agni Gang. Su Zibao took the earliest flight and rushed back to Haicheng.

    South China, Haicheng, heaven and earth.

    "A Bao, what happened to you guys? Didn''t Pei Yi go to the imperial capital with you to see a doctor? Why did he come back alone?" Lei Lie said as soon as he saw Su Zibao, "And you, I have something to do with you. I''ll do it. Raise the baby at home and fly around in the sky while pregnant."

    Su Zibao said, "I didn''t see the doctor, something happened. Where is Pei Yi now?"

    "It''s at Song Yingjie''s villa. Are you going? I''ll take you off." Lei Lie said, "The brothers of the Fire Gang are watching over there, don''t worry, Pei Yi didn''t come out, just in the villa."

    Su Zibao smiled, "Thank you Lei Shao, let''s go."

    "Why don''t you say thank you. Ah Fei, drive."

    ��

    All the way to Song Yingjie''s villa, Su Zibao got out of the car and knocked on the door, "Pei Yi, come out for me!"

    "Boss, sister-in-law knocked on the door." Song Yingjie pointed to the door and said.

    Pei Yi''s face sank like water, "Just say I''m not here."

    "Okay, no problem." Song Yingjie quickly opened the door, looked at Su Zibao and Lei Lie standing outside the door, and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, are you looking for the boss? The boss is inside, come in, come in."

    Pei Yi, who was sitting on the sofa, heard that Song Yingjie sold him so neatly, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.

    Su Zibao walked in, Song Yingjie pulled Lei Lie and said, "Long time no see, Young Master Lei, let''s have a drink?"

    "Let''s go, heaven and earth, I''ll treat you." Lei Lie watched Su Zibao go in, and then glanced at Pei Yi in the living room. He didn''t say any more, and the two of them went out drinking with Song Yingjie.

    Just like Song Yingjie deliberately let Su Zibao in, Lei Lie wouldn''t force him to stay, they were all people who watched them all the way, and knew that the couple must have some relationship problems, and let them solve it by themselves at this time. good, outside

    Don''t get involved, the more you get involved, the more chaos you get.

    So as soon as Song Yingjie and Lei Lie met, they went to drink. In the huge villa, only Su Zibao and Pei Yi were left.

    "What did you do wrong, hide from me and hide in Haicheng." Su Zibao walked to Pei Yi and sat down on the sofa opposite him, with a calm tone.

    Pei Yi looked at her lightly, "I''m going to divorce you, and I''ll give up all the time. Naturally, I don''t have the face to see you."

    "Yoyo, you also know that you are shameless, and you also know that you are always messed up and abandoned, but you also think too simple. Pei Yi, let me tell you, my Su Zibao''s life is not divorced, only widowed." Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi, picked up the red wine bottle on the table and handed it to Pei Yi, with a slight upward arc on his lips, "If you want to get a divorce, just do it now, kill yourself with a bottle, and commit suicide."

    Pei Yi''s long and narrow eyes were deep, and his baby''s reaction was a little abnormal.

    "If you don''t dare to die, why don''t you ask for a divorce? Be cool, kill yourself now, I''ll throw the divorce certificate to you, and bury it with your body. I''ll take the children with you for a stick of incense on Qingming Festival." Su Zibao The smile on his lips was deeper, but the smile was cold.

    Pei Yi glanced at the red wine bottle in her hand and said, "What if I refuse?"

    "Then just wait for me to kill you." Su Zibao took back the red wine, picked up the corkscrew on the table and pried it open, and poured it onto the goblet on the table. The sound of the red wine falling into the glass was elegant and pleasant.

    There was a smile on Pei Yi''s lips. The current baby, like **** off with him, will kill him if he dares to divorce. It''s really cute.

    As expected of his Pei Yi''s wife, she really likes it more and more.

    "Don''t make trouble, if you want to kill me, it won''t be so easy. Sign it." Pei Yi said lightly, thinking in his heart that if he didn''t have time to get the medicine in the end, Su Zibao really wanted to give him a stick of incense on Qingming Festival. .

    Her life was not divorced, only widowed. It seems... is it really right?

    "Okay, since you insist on courting death, tell me a reason." Su Zibao put a glass of red wine in front of him and took a sip of the remaining glass, calmer than Pei Yi imagined.

    Pei Yi picked up a glass of red wine with her, thought about it and said, "Do you still need a reason for divorce? When you wanted to divorce me, you didn''t leave a reason."

    "Of course there is a reason, I can tell you. I left the divorce agreement and ran because I love you. Now you also leave the divorce agreement, is it because you love me?" Su Zibao looked directly into Pei Yi''s eyes, The tone is affirmative, "So, you love me."

    She is delightfully clever and terrifyingly intuitive. Yeah, she doesn''t know anything, but she has told the truth.

    The divorce agreement he sent was because he loved her. But in order to continue the second operation in half a month, he had to leave her.

    "On the contrary, I divorced you because I don''t love you anymore. Since I don''t like you, there is no need to continue to be together." Pei Yi put down the red wine in his hand, his narrow and deep eyes were as beautiful as stars, but But others couldn''t understand the emotion in his eyes, "I''m tired of you."

    A heart attack. He didn''t pick on any of Su Zibao''s shortcomings, just said he was bored, as if he no longer liked her from now on, and then he liked others, and he had already explained it. Forcing someone who is already tired of you to be with you will not be happy.

 Chapter 927： She was crying and he couldnt help it...

    "It turns out to be tired. We haven''t been married for a few years, and we haven''t reached the seven-year itch, not to mention that we have been separated for four years in the middle. It adds up and we don''t have much time together. You are tired so quickly. This answer It''s really perfunctory." Su Zibao glanced at him, leaned on the sofa, his eyes fell on his face, "Tell me, what trouble did you encounter, who asked you to divorce me, what happened?"

    "It''s not as complicated as you think, but I''m just tired of it. It doesn''t matter to anyone." Pei Yi''s tone became cold. Because Su Zibao guessed everything word by word.

    She was so smart and so convinced of their relationship that he himself hadn''t thought of it beforehand.

    But if he and Su Zibao are disconnected, Abao won''t be able to wait for the second operation. The agreement between Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun was to see the effect of the first surgical course. It proved that, as Ye Hanjun said, this kind of operation is feasible.

    As long as this is confirmed, Pei Yi will completely separate from Su Zibao, divorce and cut off the relationship.

    If Pei Yi can''t do this, there will be no second operation.

    He has already tried his best to find a treatment drug, but it is uncertain whether it can be developed within two months or not, or surgery must be performed first, Su Zibao''s body cannot afford to delay.

    "I don''t believe it. Even if you tell me you don''t love me, I don''t believe it. You told me, don''t believe what you see, don''t believe what you hear, but believe in your own heart." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with a very incomparable tone. Stubborn, "So I won''t believe what you say, I only believe in my heart."

    A sneering arc appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "I believe that you are serious about the illusory words of your heart, but you are just playing tricks."

    "This sentence is false." Su Zibao said seriously.

    Pei Yi felt helpless, and said with a stern face, "Su Zibao, don''t be sentimental. I have confidantes all over the world, and I don''t want to give up a forest for a tree. Divorce you, I can wander among the flowers, I''m tired of you, understand?"

    "This sentence is also false." Su Zibao still looked at Pei Yi with a serious tone.

    Pei Yi frowned and said coldly, "Su Zibao, you are such a proud and self-respecting woman, you need to be so messed up, you can''t drive away? What''s the point of deceiving yourself, I said, I''m tired of you, I want to talk to you. You are divorced. Don''t appear in front of me in the future, I''m annoying. Now hurry up and get out! "

    "This sentence is still false." Su Zibao took a deep breath, his eyes were red, and when he heard Pei Yi''s hurtful words, he didn''t feel completely in his heart. Su Zibao walked up to Pei Yi, looked at him on the sofa, and said mockingly, "I didn''t expect you to see me now and dare not say a single word of truth. Is it so difficult for you to admit that you love me?"

    Pei Yi frowned even more deeply, Su Zibao believed in their relationship so much, even if it was divorce, even if it was cruel words, she didn''t believe it at all.

    This is not what he expected, what to do with the second operation.

    Just when Pei Yi was thinking about what to say in order to show her ruthless heartlessness, a red lip came up, and Pei Yi pushed hard, almost knocking Su Zibao to the ground, thinking of the child she was carrying in her stomach, and hurriedly stretched out her hand again. Take her into his arms. My heart palpitated for a while, if Bao fell, the child would be finished.

    And Su Zibao took this opportunity to hook Pei Yi''s neck directly, and his red lips pressed up again. Pei Yi was afraid of hurting the child in her stomach, so he didn''t dare to do anything to her, so he was just half pushed and kissed.

    After the forced kiss, Su Zibao''s watery eyes were filled with mist, and his beautiful face was both aggrieved and shy, just staring at him like this, as if

    He was explaining his behavior just now and said, "You''ve played hooligans to me so many times, this time it''s me."

    Pei Yi''s heart softened in an instant when he looked at the small appearance that was about to cry, and he couldn''t say the cruel words that had come to his mouth, so he sighed helplessly, "Miss Su, my sin is extremely heinous and unforgivable, If you are unhappy, hit me up and go back and obediently sign the divorce agreement."

    Hearing this, Su Zibao burst into tears, but the hands hugging his neck were tightly hooked, and he refused to let go.

    Such a stunner hugged him and cried, and the crying Pei Yi felt a throbbing pain in his heart. He wanted to hold her hand up habitually, but thinking of the current situation, he hung stiffly in the air. And Su Zibao caught a glimpse of his hand out of the corner of his eye, and immediately took his hand and put it on her head, rubbing his head against his palm, obviously seeking comfort.

    Pei Yi surrendered to her completely, and he showed no mercy to others, but she cried so beautifully that he couldn''t do anything about it.

    Forget it, there are still ten days before the second operation, as long as the relationship with Su Zibao is cut off before the second operation, it will be two more days.

    Pei Yi compromised, rubbed Su Zibao, and said, "Don''t cry, let''s not talk about divorce first, calm down, don''t move your tires."

    "Don''t get divorced?" Su Zibao stopped tears instantly and looked at Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi said with difficulty, "Of course we have to get a divorce, and we will leave in a few days."

    Tears fell on Su Zibao''s little face like broken beads in an instant, and he looked at Pei Yi with tears in his eyes.

    "If you bully me, you will bully me." Su Zibao punched Pei Yi aggrievedly, shook it, and suddenly fell into Pei Yi''s arms.

    Pei Yi''s face was instantly pale, and he shook Su Zibao, "Abao, what''s the matter with you?"

    The woman in her arms was still in a coma with tears on her face.

    "Ero, doctor, come here!"

    Ten minutes later, Su Zibao was lying on the bed, and Pei Yi sat beside her bed, his face sinking like water.

    "Ms. Pei, Miss Su has been worrying and anxious these days. She has been resting and eating improperly. She has been running back and forth again, so that she is weak and weak. Just now, she was too emotional, so she fell into a coma. Just make up for it," Eiro said.

    Pei Yi asked, "Is it related to the xic virus?"

    "Young Master Pei, don''t worry, after using Ye Hanjun and their drugs, the xic virus has been suppressed, and now it won''t come out to make trouble. The direct reason for Miss Su''s coma is that she cried too much just now, her body can''t cry like that now, fortunately she didn''t move I''m angry." Aero said, "Just in case, I''d better prescribe some anti-abortion pills. Let her rest well these few days." quick

    Pei Yi rubbed his eyebrows, "Prescribe the medicine."

    ��

    When Su Zibao woke up again, he opened his eyes and saw Pei Yi standing beside him. Su Zibao grabbed Pei Yi''s hand and said happily, "You''re still here, what''s wrong with me?"

    "I fainted from crying." Pei Yi let her hold his hand and said.

    Su Zibao bit his lip and looked at Pei Yi with bright eyes, "That is to say, is it your fault?"

    Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing, what logic is this.

    "It''s your fault, if it wasn''t for you, why would I cry." Su Zibao shook his hand and said, "I''m hungry, I will punish you to eat with me."

 Chapter 928： Falling in love is a bet...

    The place to eat is the western restaurant on Lianhua Street in Haicheng, the one that Su Zibao liked very much in the past. They hadn''t been there for a long time. They found that the place was still the same. Sitting in it, it seemed that the past and the present overlapped.

    Pei Yi was really reluctant to say some heartless words to Su Zibao, but not only did the divorce agreement for her not make her angry, but she began to suspect that there was something hidden.

    If you don''t think of a solution quickly, maybe Su Zibao will figure out what''s going on by himself.

    But she fainted from crying just now and scared Pei Yi, so she had to wait two days for her to take care of her body, after all, she was still pregnant.

    Su Zibao was very happy to eat this meal. After eating, he put his arms around Pei Yi''s arm with the attitude of following him wherever he went.

    "It''s very late, it''s time for you to go back to Su''s house." Pei Yi said, looking at the clingy little woman beside him.

    Su Zibao blinked, "I won''t go back. Where are you going, I''m going with you."

    "Don''t follow me." Pei Yi frowned.

    Su Zibao bit her lip, her watery eyes were already dyed with a layer of mist, if you dare to chase me, I will cry to death in front of you.

    Pei Yi sighed and said, "Okay, you follow me. But only for today."

    In fact, Pei Yi knew in his heart that he had nothing to do with Su Zibao now, and even if she followed him every day, he couldn''t drive her away.

    Su Zibao never pestered people, so when she suddenly pestered Pei Yi, Pei Yi found that he was powerless and had to honestly admit that he had been captured by this woman.

    Such a lovely stunner is simply afraid of falling in the palm of the hand, and afraid of melting in the mouth. Pei Yi found that he thought he could be separated from her casually, but he really wanted to keep it simple.

    The night in Haicheng is very prosperous. Two people walk on the street, just like an ordinary couple walking. Unconsciously, they walked back to their former private house in Haicheng.

    The night passed.

    ��

    The imperial capital, the Ye family.

    "Second Young Master, today is the day Mu Yunlan was shot, do you want to go to Ye Chenxuan''s side to have a look?" Fu Yihuan glanced at the calendar and reminded.

    Mu Yunlan escaped from prison and ganged up with others to poison the wedding banquet.

    "There''s no need for that. Ever since eldest brother left Ye''s house, he''s no longer worthy of being my opponent. But you can send someone out later and report back." Ye Hanjun waved his hand casually and asked, "The one over there in Haicheng. How is the situation? Did Pei Yi and Su Zibao divorce?"

    Fu Yihuan pursed her lips, "Pei Yi gave A Bao the divorce agreement and entrusted Xu Fan to handle it. He didn''t want to see A Bao. And it seemed that he flew back to Haicheng to avoid A Bao. But I didn''t expect that after A Bao got the divorce agreement, although I was a little angry, but instead of breaking up with Pei Yi directly, I found Pei Yi instead."

    "And then? Shouldn''t Pei Yi keep a distance from A Bao?" Ye Hanjun frowned, this is the condition they agreed.

    Fu Yihuan shook his head, "Second Young Master, I don''t know why A Bao went to talk to Pei Yi once, and the two of them reconciled. They went to eat western food together in the evening and went back to their villa together. Second Young Master, you said ...Did Pei Yi tell A Bao everything?"

    "Impossible. Pei Yi is very clear that if A Bao knew everything, I would not continue trading with him. He dared not joke about A Bao''s life, and he would never tell A Bao." Ye Hanjun said affirmatively, pondering, "Which link went wrong? Why didn''t Abao break up with Pei Yi?"

    &n

    bsp; Fu Yihuan really wanted to persuade Ye Hanyun, why don''t they just let them go. But she knew that Ye Hanjun couldn''t listen, so she could only stand by.

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what happens to him. The important thing is that Pei Yi wants to have a second operation, so he must fulfill the contract." Ye Hanjun picked up the phone and edited a text message to Pei Yi.

    Let him remind Pei Yi that Su Zibao''s life is in whose hands now, and he is not qualified to **** Abao from himself.

    Because only you can let Bao continue to live.

    After sending the text message, Ye Hanjun got up and said, "Book me a plane ticket to Haicheng immediately."

    "Ah? The West European side still wants the second young master to help. If the second young master leaves now, the imperial capital is here..." Fu Yihuan said worriedly.

    A sneer appeared on Ye Hanjun''s lips, "I just promised to help him get rid of Pei Yi, who worries him the most. The situation in Western Europe, the situation in the business world, has nothing to do with me, and I''m not from the business world. Pei Yi will do what he hopes. As for whether they can annex meco and defeat Nangong Yu, it has nothing to do with me. I am not interested in these interests."

    Ye Hanjun exchanged the virus database for Pei Yi''s life, otherwise it would be so easy for the other party to give him such precious information.

    Just killing Pei Yi is also his goal, and Ye Hanjun is very happy to complete this cooperation.

    "Okay, I understand." Fu Yihuan nodded. I thought Second Young Master would get a share of the pie, but I didn''t expect Second Young Master to agree to cooperate with them just for Su Zibao''s sake, not interested in those business interests at all.

    ��

    The former eldest lady of the Mu family, the former daughter-in-law of Ye''s family, and the daughter of a famous lady in the imperial capital, the final result was a bullet that ended her life.

    After she died, no one from the Mu family helped her collect her body. As early as when Mu Yunlan publicly dealt with the Mu family, the Mu family expelled her from the house and cut off relations with her completely.

    No one knows what she was thinking at the moment of her death. She was humiliated in prison before her death, and later contracted AIDS. The first half of her life was glorious, and the second half of her life was miserable and embarrassing.

    It''s not that Mu Yunlan hasn''t met someone who truly treats her well. Many years ago, Pei Yi did not hesitate to fight against the two great families of the imperial capital for his sake, but she betrayed him. A few years ago, Mu Zifan, although despicable and unscrupulous, was willing to do anything for her rather than drag her into the water, but she only treated him as a dog. And the Ye Chenxuan who tried his best to get her out of prison, didn''t dislike everything that happened to her in prison, just wanted to live a stable life with her, but was implicated by her, she never loved him at all.

    Now the result is self-inflicted.

    At this time, in a remote rental house in the imperial capital, the unshaven man looked at the wall time, knowing that he couldn''t hear the gunshot, but he seemed to be able to see her.

    Ye Hanjun asked, is it worth it for such a woman?

    Ye Chenxuan smiled, he didn''t know if it was worth it, there were no other women in this world. But falling in love is like fate, and I don''t want to change it.

    Mu Yunlan''s personality is really unpleasant, and even he himself couldn''t help but abuse her. But he also loves her deeply, no matter what kind of person she is, she is bad to the core, he still loves her deeply, and will become a bad person worse than her, so that he can control her.

    Ye Chenxuan raised his pistol and aimed it at his temple. Mu Yunlan has already left, and he has to keep up, because even in the underworld, she can only be his, don''t think that if you die, you can get rid of him.

    "boom!"

    With a gunshot, Ye Chenxuan fell to the ground with a bang, and there were two new little red books on the small table next to him.

    Marriage certificate.

 Chapter 929： Who is Pei Yi dating?

    Pei Yi looked at the text messages in his phone and deleted them at will. Su Zibao next to him was still asleep, and he held his hand firmly when he fell asleep, as if he was afraid that he would run away in the middle of the night.

    He didn''t need Ye Hanjun to remind Pei Yi to know what to do, but facing the woman in front of him, he couldn''t be ruthless.

    As time passed, it was obvious that they filed for divorce, but during this period of time, the two of them were in strange harmony. Just like before, it seemed that there was no such thing as divorce at all.

    Su Zibao received a call from Gu Yian, Mu Yunlan had been shot, and Ye Chenxuan committed suicide. Now the Ye family is in Ye Hanjun''s pocket.

    "I still haven''t found out what''s wrong with Pei Yi, and he hasn''t seen any special people." Gu Yian considered his words and said, "Miss, the situation in Western Europe is very good now, it''s really I can''t think of any strength that can threaten Pei Yi."

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, didn''t he find it? But she absolutely did not believe that Pei Yi voluntarily divorced her. If he had no feelings for her, they would not maintain this status quo.

    If he really didn''t love her, when she first came to Haicheng to look for him, he should have turned her away. But he was reluctant, even if he refused to admit it with a cold face, but Su Zibao was sure that he was reluctant, he loved her.

    "Continue to investigate, there must be a reason, but we don''t know for the time being." Su Zibao said affirmatively, without any hesitation.

    Gu Yian said, "Okay, Miss, I will continue to investigate. Please take care of your body. You are pregnant now, and the fetus is the priority. I heard that you fainted a few days ago, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s just emotional, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter." Su Zibao replied.

    Gu Yian asked, "I heard about drowsiness before, is it better now? Would you like me to arrange for a few doctors to come and see you."

    "No need, Eero is my full-time doctor. His medical skills are not bad compared to the attending doctor of Taihe Hospital. Recently, he has not been so sleepy. Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon of pregnancy." Su Zibao said incredulously.

    Because of Eero''s misleading, Su Zibao always thought that all his physical conditions, such as drowsiness, headache, dizziness, and fatigue, were all caused by pregnancy. And it is normal to have these symptoms when pregnant, so she has no doubts.

    Gu Yian said with concern, "Then you must pay attention to your body, don''t be too emotional, I will notify you when I find out the news."

    "Well, then please Ian."

    After hanging up the phone, Su Zibao felt a little headache again. It was better a few days ago, but now it''s starting to feel uncomfortable again. It has been more than a week since she chased Pei Yi back to Haicheng. Pei Yi originally planned to keep a distance from her, but failed, so he had to leave Su Zibao alone.

    But today is a bit special. Today is Qixi Festival, the traditional Valentine''s Day in country Z. They haven''t been able to have a good Valentine''s Day before, and this time they just made up for it.

    After getting up from the bed to wash, Su Zibao found that Pei Yi was not in the villa. In the past, he was sitting in the living room at this time, and would go to Song Yingjie after lunch. I don''t know what he and Song Yingjie are doing, it''s always mysterious.

    "Where''s Pei Yi?" Su Zibao asked the maid who placed the breakfast.

    The maid replied respectfully, "Madam, Mr. went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."

    "Going out? Do you know what he was doing when he went out?" Su Zibao asked casually. She felt that the maid wouldn''t know what Pei Yi was doing, so she just asked casually.

    But I didn''t expect that after Su Zibao asked, the maid looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.

    The answer made Su Zibao''s heart sink.

    This villa was the private residence of Pei Yi and Su Zibao after they got married. The maids in the villa were also old people who were chosen by Su Zibao, who were honest and reliable.

    "Tell me, what did you hear?" Su Zibao''s expression remained unchanged, he picked up a cup of milk tea, and said lightly.

    The maid hesitated for a while, and said, "Madam, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but when the husband went out today, he chose several styles of clothes, and asked casually which one would look better on a date. Then the husband himself I picked one, dressed and went out."

    Su Zibao shook his hand holding the milk tea, dating? Tanabata date?

    "Then did he say who he was dating?" Su Zibao put down the milk tea in his hand, feeling inexplicably irritated.

    The maid bowed and said, "Excuse me, madam, I really don''t know this. However, the husband didn''t drive today, but asked the driver Lao Zhang to deliver it. If the wife wants to know where the husband went, you can ask the driver."

    "En." Su Zibao beckoned and said, "Call Lao Zhang over."

    Lao Zhang is the driver of their family, a middle-aged man in his forties, and has been with them for several years. The hostess of the family asked, and naturally did not dare to hide it, and said it clearly.

    After Pei Yi dressed up and went out this morning, he asked Lao Zhang to send him to a very famous entertainment club in Haicheng, the Yejue Concert Hall.

    After Lao Zhang delivered Pei Yi, he left, but on the way there, Pei Yi stopped by the flower shop to buy a bunch of roses.

    All signs show that Pei Yi is dating someone else today.

    Su Zibao is so angry, today is the Qixi Festival, and he is actually dating someone else. What the **** is Pei Yi trying to do!

    "Send me there, Yejue Concert Hall." Su Zibao said coldly.

    After changing into a long silver dress, Su Zibao got into the car. This dress was ordered by her Su Group two days in advance in order to celebrate the festival with Pei Yi. Although she was one month pregnant, she couldn''t tell from the outside. The elegant and beautiful long skirt outlines Su Zibao''s graceful curves, coupled with the slightly modified pretty face, she is so glamorous that she deserves to be the famous "vase" in the circle of celebrities.

    When the car arrived at the Yejue Concert Hall, Su Zibao went directly to the front desk to ask which box Pei Yi was in. [Miao&bige].First Release

    "Miss, I''m sorry, we can''t disclose the guest''s information here. If you are looking for Mr. Pei, please call him. If Mr. Pei is willing to tell you which box you are in, we will take you there." The front desk customer service looked at Su Zibao''s eyes showed a hint of contempt, thinking she was the kind of person who came to hook up with Pei Yi to try his luck.

    If you really know a friend, just ask Pei Yi directly to know which box you are in, and you don''t need to come to the front desk to ask.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled up slightly, "I''m his wife, please make it easy for the customer service lady."

    Mr. Pei''s wife? The customer service lady looked at Su Zibao, the lady looked very temperamental, but now even the young lady at the table can dress up as a pure school girl, it is not reliable to distinguish by temperament.

    "No. We can''t disclose the information of the guests. Since this lady is Mr. Pei''s wife, let''s call and ask directly." The customer service lady emphasized again.

    Su Zibao frowned. She didn''t like to oppress people with her family background, but for the sake of convenience, she just...

    "Miss Su, Mr. Pei is in Box 8503 on the fifth floor." A man who looked like a manager saw Su Zibao and said quickly.

 Chapter 930： Su Zibao came to smash the field

    Su Zibao glanced at him, didn''t know him, nodded and said, "Thanks."

    The manager said with a smile on his face, "Miss Su, walk slowly. Lei Shao said, you are the most honored guest in our club."

    Su Zibao hummed. The Agni Gang is an underground gang in Haicheng. The most prosperous entertainment clubs, bars and nightclubs on the ground in Haicheng, the Agni Gang have all stepped in, took dividends, and helped them watch the scene. This Su Zibao knows. And with the fire gang watching, the security in these places is also very good.

    After watching Su Zibao leave, the manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to the customer service girl, "How come your eyes are so long, go back and look at the photos of those daughters of Haicheng''s wealthy family a few more times. Why didn''t even Miss Su family recognize it? Fortunately, she didn''t care about us, otherwise, if Lei Shao said a word, it would be a matter of minutes to close the door here."

    "Ah? She... she''s Miss Su?" The customer service girl looked shocked.

    Because of Su Zibao, the Su family rose strongly, the four giants in Haicheng lost the Pei family, and the Su family became the number one family in Haicheng. The Su family is still not ranked in the world, but in Haicheng their own one-third of an acre of land is the most powerful and powerful. Miss Su, who made the Su family soar to the sky, is also a legend in Haicheng.

    The customer service girl really didn''t expect to meet the legendary person.

    "Fortunately, I saw her picture and recognized it, otherwise all the people who work here today will be fired. Okay, next time you are more alert, what day is today, Young Master Pei and Miss Su came to us one after another. , I always feel that something big is going to happen." The manager said to himself.

    "Thank you manager!" The customer service girl quickly thanked her and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not held accountable. The most important thing to do here is eyesight. If you offend the noble, there is only one way out. Hearing the manager''s words, he couldn''t help but say, "Manager, today is the Qixi Festival."

    The manager''s face froze, "Qi Xi? It''s over, it''s over, it seems that Pei Shaoyue''s person is not... Miss Su?"

    ��

    Yejue Concert Hall, fifth floor, box 8503.

    Pei Yi was sitting on the sofa, with a row of wine bottles on the wine table in front of him. He used to go to this kind of romantic place often, and he was naturally a veteran among them. However, after marrying Su Zibao, they stopped coming. Haicheng''s reputation as the number one **** gradually faded away, and the president of meco appeared instead.

    Surrounded by the wealthy and noble sons of Haicheng Yishui''er, these people used to drink and race with Pei Yi, but after his identity was revealed, these people did not dare to climb high. But now that Pei Yi wants to play, Song Yingjie calls, and all these people come.

    Song Yingjie didn''t come, for fear that Pei Shishi would be jealous.

    Next to Pei Yi sat a very beautiful woman, holding a bunch of roses with a dazed face.

    Her name is Qi Mingyue. She is the daughter of a small wealthy family in Haicheng. Her family has some business cooperation with the Song family, and she has entered the circle of Song Yingjie and the others. Because of his beautiful appearance and good family background, he is sought after by the dudes in the circle.

    This time Pei Yi came out to play and wanted to choose the most beautiful female companion, so Song Yingjie called Qi Mingyue over. As soon as Qi Mingyue heard that the other party was Pei Yi, of course her eyes lit up, and she readily agreed. Who doesn''t know that the former No. 1 **** in Haicheng, now the president of meco, is their unattainable person. If she can get in touch and become Pei Yi''s lover, she would be willing to one million.

    I didn''t expect Pei Yi to be such a gentleman, and he even brought a bunch of roses to let him in

    The envious eyes of the women on the field turned green. It''s not that I haven''t seen roses, but can the roses sent by Pei Yi be the same?

    "Qi Mingyue, you are enough. Holding a bunch of roses and not letting go, do you need to be so proud? Everyone knows that this bunch of roses was given to you by Pei Shao, but if I were you, what roses would I be holding now? It''s almost the same as hugging Young Master Pei." A woman sitting on the opposite sofa, seeing this scene with a bit of jealousy in her eyes, twisted her waist and walked to the other side of Pei Yi and sat down, hugged Pei Yi''s arm, and said with a wink. "Young Master Pei, as soon as I saw you, my soul was taken away by you, don''t you mind having one more of me?"

    This woman is also a leader in this circle. Her family background is similar to that of Qi Mingyue. Compared with her, she is a little bit worse, and she is enough to score seven or eight points, especially her hot body. Halo eight elements. This time when Pei Yi came out to play, Song Yingjie arranged for Qi Mingyue, but not for her. She had a great opinion, just waiting for Pei Yi to appear and grab it.

    In fact, Song Yingjie had no other intentions. Pei Yi said that he wanted the most beautiful woman in Haicheng to accompany him, and he naturally complied. Qi Mingyue is indeed the number one beauty in Haicheng today.

    "What''s your name?" Pei Yi raised her chin and a smile appeared on her lips.

    The woman rubbed her chest against Pei Yi''s arm and said with a smile, "My name is Zhou Jingjing."

    "Jingjing, she really is a fairy." Pei Yi picked up the red wine on the table and handed it to her, with a lazy smile on his handsome face, "How''s your alcohol consumption?"

    Zhou Jingjing took a drink and said with a smile, "It''s not a problem to get Pei Shao drunk. Do you want to try Pei Shao?"

    It seemed that she was right on the way to the door, and Qi Mingyue didn''t take advantage of it.

    "What a big breath, then I''ll give you this chance to see if you can knock me down." Pei Yi twitched the corners of his lips.

    Seeing Zhou Jingjing stealing her limelight, Qi Mingyue next to him didn''t care about holding the roses, and said quickly, "Master Pei, I can drink too, you only drink with Miss Jingjing, and leave me alone. , too eccentric."

    "Okay, you come together." Pei Yi had no opinion and would not refuse anyone who came.

    The other women in the box saw Qi Mingyue and Zhou Jingjing hook up with Pei Yi, and they all envied and hated them, but they also knew that these two women were the most popular in the Haicheng circle, and no one else dared to compete with them. [Miao&bige].First Release

    And those dudes who came out to play together saw that Pei Yi was still playing like before, without putting on the air of the president, all of them drank, and the atmosphere was lively.

    Just when people in a room were playing wildly, suddenly the door of the box was kicked open.

    "Who, don''t you know that Pei Shao is drinking in there? You dare to kick the door." A young master said angrily.

    Su Zibao saw Pei Yi sitting between the two beauties hugging each other at a glance, his face was slightly cold, and he said coldly, "The people inside, go out."

    "Such a big tone, if you let us go out, go out. Do you know who the person sitting here is, Pei Yi, president of meco, you..." Before this person could finish speaking, a young man next to him covered his mouth. .

    "You don''t want to die, see clearly and then speak, that''s the eldest miss of the Su family!"

    As soon as these words came out, the bustling box just now became cold. The people here are all the sons of the wealthy circle of Haicheng, how could they not know the weight of the Su family in Haicheng.

 Chapter 931： In case I cant stop myself...

    "Cough cough... It turned out to be Miss Su, I''m sorry, Miss Su, I was blind and didn''t see it was you." The young man who had just drank too much was instantly awakened by the drink, looking at Su Zibao standing in the doorway, and again Looking at Pei Yi, who was sitting lazily on the sofa with two beauties in his arms, he immediately understood that there was a world war going on here, and it was better to evacuate quickly.

    "Miss Su wants us to go out, so we will go out naturally. Let''s go out now to make room for you." The young master said respectfully to Su Zibao, then turned to the women around him and said, "Go out and clear the place."

    The son and daughter who were sitting on the sofa drinking and the young ladies who called to cheer, also all stood up, and even the people who drank too much were pulled up by the people around them, and none of them dared to stay. The Su family is well-deserved as the number one wealthy family in Haicheng. How dare these young masters in Haicheng dare to offend Miss Su.

    Qi Mingyue and Zhou Jingjing were also quite frightened, Su Zibao just stood at the door, a simple sentence, but the momentum was frightening. Even though they were still pestering Pei Yi just now, when they heard Su Zibao''s words, the two of them also stood up, looking terrified. I was afraid that Su Zibao would be angry with them.

    Pei Yi raised his eyes and looked at Su Zibao at the door, stretched out his hand and pulled the two women who stood up beside him to sit down, and said lightly, "Sit down for me. No one can drive my friend Pei Yi to my face. go out."

    As soon as Pei Yi''s words came out, the younger brother and the beauties who had just stood up and were about to go out looked at each other.

    "Sit down." Pei Yi increased his tone.

    The people in the box all sat down, they didn''t dare to offend Su Zibao, let alone offend Pei Yi. If Pei Yi wants them to sit down, just sit down.

    On the contrary, Qi Mingyue and Zhou Jingjing have already understood something. It seems that Pei Yi and Su Zibao are not compatible. They have a chance.

    "Go out." Su Zibao glanced coldly at those people, the threat in his eyes was self-evident. Whoever wants to hinder her here, your family is waiting to be hit by the Su family''s storm.

    Frightened by Su Zibao''s eyes, the young masters all stood up in an instant, and their movements were neat and tidy.

    Pei Yi said lazily, "Sit down."

    Su Zibao said coldly, "Get out!"

    "sit down."

    "go out!"

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi competed against each other, but they embarrassed the others, neither sitting down nor going out. They all regretted that they didn''t read the almanac when they went out today, and they actually messed up the conflict between their husband and wife. Immortals fight, little devils suffer.

    If the two of them suffer from Chiyu, all the people here will be unlucky.

    "Su Zibao, these people are my friends who played with me. You kicked my friends out and deliberately went against me, what do you want?" Pei Yimeifeng asked lightly.

    The dudes were moved to tears, but Young Master Pei knew that they were bitter, and wished they could be divided into two halves, half going out and half sitting down, no one would be offended.

    "I want to deal with a little of my personal affairs with you. Outsiders know it. What if I can''t keep my mouth shut? Letting them go out is for their own sake. I don''t have to worry about how to keep them shut up forever." Su Zibao said lightly.

    These words frightened the young masters and buddies again, this eldest lady, you are angry with Pei Yi, even if you cut him, we can''t hear anything, so you even threatened to silence him.

    "Young Master Pei, I...I...have a urgency to urinate, I''m going out first, you guys can talk slowly.

    "The old gentleman said immediately, throwing this sentence down and running quickly.

    God knows what the two of them are going to say that can''t be known by outsiders, he doesn''t want to be silenced.

    "I''ll send him paper!" "I''m in a hurry too!" "Go to the toilet together!"

    ��

    After a bunch of reasons to go to the toilet, the box was instantly empty, leaving only the two women who were hugged by Pei Yi left and right. They actually wanted to leave, but Pei Yi didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to leave.

    "It''s amazing, Miss Su did a beautiful job. One sentence scared everyone in my box away. Since the outsiders are gone, what can I say."

    Su Zibao glanced at the two women in his arms and said, "You guys, go out."

    "That''s unnecessary. This is my date today and my bed partner tonight. If you drive me away, who will I sleep with late?" Pei Yi said lightly.

    After hearing this, Qi Mingyue and Zhou Jingjing''s hearts fell back into their stomachs.

    "You just date them? Two at a time, Mr. Pei is really promiscuous." Su Zibao said coldly.

    Pei Yi said lazily, "I''m divorced from you. It doesn''t matter if I find two or three or four women, Miss Su."

    divorce? Qi Mingyue and Zhou Jingjing''s eyes lit up, they never thought that this famous couple in Haicheng would get divorced. It''s no wonder that Pei Yi is looking for a woman, and maybe he can get the upper hand.

    "You came to me, did you send me a divorce agreement? Just leave this kind of thing to Xu Fan. Please don''t disturb my date. I have nothing to do with you anymore." Pei Yi said coldly.

    Su Zibao stared into his eyes, annoyed. His deliberately distanced behavior was really annoying.

    "Miss Su, Mr. Pei has divorced you, and you are his ex-wife. Why are you still entangled? Mr. Pei doesn''t want you anymore. You are also the daughter of a big family, so you can''t be self-respecting and self-love. Do you want to be so shameless? Pei?" Zhou Jingjing said meanly, looking at Su Zibao defiantly. Just now she was afraid of Su Zibao''s death, but knowing that Pei Yi and Su Zibao divorced, she was instantly confident.

    Pei Yi didn''t want to see Su Zibao, so she deliberately behaved in front of Pei Yi and drove Su Zibao away, hoping to win Pei Yi''s favor, not to mention being a high-ranking lover.

    "Go away, it''s not your turn to talk about me and Pei Yi." Su Zibao said in disgust.

    Zhou Jingjing said proudly, "Miss Su, you still have some self-knowledge. Young Master Pei doesn''t want to see you now, it''s you who should get out of the way. Today is our date with Young Master Pei, please don''t disturb us and go out."

    Qi Mingyue also wanted to express a few words, but she was too timid to say nonsense in front of Su Zibao.

    "Su Zibao, go out." Pei Yi said lightly with a calm face.

    Su Zibao gritted his teeth, "Pei Yi, I don''t know why you have to do this to me, but I said I don''t believe it. Tell me what''s going on and we''ll face it together. Why don''t you tell me anything, why don''t you tell me? I''m just a person who gets the result but doesn''t know the reason, why are you refusing to tell me about things that are clearly related to me."

    "Su Zibao, you think too much." Pei Yi''s tone became cold and interrupted, "I didn''t hide it, I just don''t like you, I just hate you, I just don''t want to see you. I can understand that you can''t accept the fact of divorce, but Please don''t delusional reasons to deceive yourself."

 Chapter 932： Is this what you want? like…

    "You said everything was my delusion, are you really going to get a divorce?" Su Zibao stared at Pei Yi, her fingernails digging into her palms, but she didn''t realize it, she just couldn''t breathe.

    There was a hint of distress in Pei Yi''s eyes, but his face was cold and without temperature, "Yes. Su Zibao, I''m tired of facing you every day. It just happened that I changed my taste after the divorce. Look at the two beauties around me, they can give I''m fresh. But you, uninteresting."

    "I don''t believe it." Su Zibao bit his lip, his eyes firm, "Pei Yi is not such a person, I don''t believe it."

    Pei Yi lowered his face and said, "That''s just the Pei Yi in your fantasy, I''m not as good as you think. I''m just a playboy. I used to care about you because you were attracted to me, but now I''m tired of it. I''m very annoying, please don''t disturb me."

    "Hey, why are you such a shameless woman? Young Master Pei has said that he doesn''t want to see you, that he doesn''t like you, and that you are still stalking. Do you have hallucinations, and think that Young Master Pei is divorced from you? There are other secrets. I''m laughing to death. There are so many people divorced every day in this world, and they all have secrets? Young Master Pei said that he is tired of you, but you still refuse to accept the fact. I think you have a problem with your brain, right? If you can''t stand the stimulation, you have a neuropathy. If you are sick, go to the psychiatry department, don''t disturb us here." Zhou Jingjing said aggressively. Seeing Pei Yi''s attitude towards Su Zibao, she is now confident.

    I never dared to talk to the eldest Miss of the Su family like this before, but now I''m chasing Pei Yi, pretending to be a fox and a tiger, and taking advantage of people''s power.

    "Shut up for me." Su Zibao''s eyes were cold.

    Zhou Jingjing snorted coldly, "Hehe, if you were abandoned by a man, you were looking for trouble for me, aren''t you just jealous of me? You thought the dignified Miss Su family was so great, but I think you''re nothing more than that. Now that you''ve left Young Master Pei I can''t live anymore, it''s really shameless, why don''t you hurry up! Get out!"

    Su Zibao didn''t put her in his eyes and ignored her at all. Seeing Pei Yi who was sitting on the sofa silently acquiescing to all this, his heart became unstoppably cold.

    In the past, he would not allow anyone to say that she was not. But now, he is holding such a woman and letting others bully her.

    Hehe, Pei Yi, how can you be so heartless? You obviously can''t bear me, you obviously love me, why are you doing this to me?

    "Pei Yi, you are determined to divorce me and don''t want to see me again, do you?" Su Zibao took a deep breath and asked.

    Pei Yi looked at Su Zibao and said indifferently, "Yes."

    "Okay, I will divorce you as you wish, and never see you again. In this way, you are satisfied, right?" Su Zibao trembled lightly, gritted her teeth, and exhausted all her strength.

    Without waiting for Pei Yi to speak, Zhou Jingjing snorted coldly, "You know what you''re interested in. Get out of here, you''re an eyesore here. Don''t disturb us, rely on your family background to show off your power here, and don''t look at who is in front of you, Stalking is really cheap."

    "Even if I''m with Pei Yi, I, Su Zibao, won''t be able to scold you." Su Zibao''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to slap Zhou Jingjing.

    He even dared to call her cheap, he really thought she was easy to bully. Forget Pei Yi, the others, hehe...

    However, just as Su Zibao raised his hand, he was grabbed by Pei Yi with a cold tone, "Su Zibao, this is my date today, it''s not your turn to fight."

    "Pei Yi, you actually want to protect this kind of woman?" Su Zibao was incredulous.

    Pei Yi threw away her hand, a sneer on his lips, "What kind of woman is this kind of woman, Miss Su thinks you are more noble than others? I not only want to protect her, I also want to sleep with her, why do you have an opinion? ?"

    "I don''t mind

    See, it''s just Mr. Pei''s taste, it''s breathtaking. "Su Zibao glanced at Zhou Jingjing, who was smugly beside him, and his disgusting stomach swelled.

    As a result... I really couldn''t hold back, Su Zibao turned around to find the trash can against the wall and vomited.

    Pei Yi was about to get up worried, but after thinking about it, he maintained his original sitting position, as if he didn''t care.

    Zhou Jingjing said in disgust, "I actually vomited, why is it so disgusting?"

    "No way, I couldn''t hold back when I saw the disgusting person, and I vomited accidentally, sorry." Su Zibao took out the tissue he carried with him, wiped his mouth, and said.

    Zhou Jingjing was instantly angry, "You call me a disgusting person? You scold me!"

    "I didn''t say it was you, but this lady is quite self-aware." Su Zibao said lightly.

    Zhou Jingjing was about to get angry when she suddenly thought of the previous rumor from Haicheng, the news that the eldest Miss of the Su family was pregnant, she laughed and said, "Oh, you are pregnant, why did I forget, Su Zibao, you are really unlucky, you are pregnant. When Shao Pei divorced you, tsk tsk, it''s so pitiful, I think you just want to rely on your child to tie Shao Pei, but it''s a pity that Shao Pei doesn''t eat this."

    "What''s your name?" Su Zibao was not angry, his tone was surprisingly calm.

    Zhou Jingjing said proudly, "My name is Zhou Jingjing, why do you still want to take revenge on me? Come on, with Young Master Pei protecting me, I''m not afraid of you."

    "Don''t think that Pei Yi is protecting you and you will be safe." Su Zibao didn''t look at Pei Yi any more, put down these words coldly, turned around and left the box.

    Su Zibao has a vengeance. This woman humiliated her like this, and she also humiliated her unborn child. She would not let her go.

    And Pei Yi...

    If you are ruthless, if you want a divorce, then leave. If you don''t want to see me, then don''t see me.

    as you wish.

    Pei Yi looked at the back of Su Zibao going out, feeling depressed like a big stone pressing on his heart, his face was ugly.

    Zhou Jingjing looked flattered, "Young Master Pei, you see that woman was driven away by me, she won''t bother us anymore. Look at this... let''s continue?"

    Pei Yi pulled out his hand coldly, got up from the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Song Yingjie''s number, "Help me deal with someone."

    "Who?"

    "Zhou Jingjing."

    "Did she offend you? Okay, I understand, don''t worry, within a day, it is guaranteed that there will be no such person in Haicheng again."

    Pei Yi called and did not avoid these two women. Zhou Jingjing turned pale in shock, and Qi Mingyue was also pale with fright. She didn''t know where Zhou Jingjing had offended Pei Yi.

    "Young Master Pei, I... how did I offend you, I''ll change, you give me a chance." Zhou Jingjing slammed on the ground, holding Pei Yi with both hands, crying.

    Pei Yi kicked her away with a cold and unsympathetic tone, "You don''t need to know."

    Zhou Jingjing dared to bully Su Zibao like this. He stopped Su Zibao just now, just to make Su Zibao hate him. Today''s show was specially arranged for Su Zibao to see. Pei Yi didn''t want to solve it enough, and he needed to act again and again.

    However, no one in this world is allowed to bully A Bao, his woman, only he can bully him.

    Qi Mingyue seems to have understood something, but fortunately, she didn''t talk nonsense today, and getting along with people like Pei Shao is really like a tiger.

 Chapter 933： Is it my delusion...

    Su Zibao came out of the Yejue concert hall. It was raining outside, and the summer rain was coming, and the torrential rain enveloped the whole city.

    Su Zibao did not hold an umbrella or shelter from the rain under the eaves, so he broke into the rain curtain alone. He clearly wanted to spend the Qixi Festival with him, but it ended up being like this. Pei Yi really wanted to divorce her, and really didn''t want to see her.

    He forced her to go, forced her to leave.

    Su Zibao has always believed that Pei Yi''s divorce was due to other hidden reasons, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder if he was really delusional and deceiving himself?

    It''s really sad to see him dating other women and to see him protecting other women.

    He hurt her so mercilessly, as if he was crushed.

    Su Zibao was in a daze, walking alone in the heavy rain, his mind was in chaos, and all of Pei Yi''s heartless words were in front of him.

    I didn''t hide it, I just don''t like you, I hate you, I just don''t want to see you.

    Please don''t delusional reasons to deceive yourself.

    Pei Yi, is everything really just my delusion? But I don''t believe it, I just don''t want to believe it.

    Even at this moment, even if you protect other women and bully me, even if you date someone else on Qixi Festival, even if you force me to divorce or drive me away, I still don''t believe that you have changed your mind.

    You said, don''t believe what you hear, don''t believe what you see, believe your own heart.

    What you hear may be a lie, what you see may be an illusion, but only what your heart feels is true.

    I have never been so convinced of our relationship as I am now, obviously you don''t want me anymore, obviously you said you don''t want to see me, obviously I went to you and was driven away by you, but I still believe that you love me, and I still believe in us feelings will not change.

    I still believe, everything else is hidden.

    Now that I am, is it stupid and naive, is it true... like a delusional patient.

    Pei Yi, you are the most hated and hated bastard, the most hated person in the world! Also me, my favorite.

    The rain drenched Su Zibao thoroughly, her wet hair stuck to her cheeks, and she was in a state of embarrassment. Passers-by took shelter from the rain, but no one paid attention to this sad man.

    Suddenly, the rain on my head stopped.

    "Pei Yi!" Su Zibao turned his head in surprise, but the moment he saw the person coming, his eyes were full of disappointment.

    Ye Hanjun twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m sorry I''m not Pei Yi."

    "Don''t be sorry, it''s me... I''m delusional... Hehe..." Su Zibao lowered his eyes, his tears were washed away by the rain and he couldn''t see, but those red eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.

    Ye Hanjun sighed, "It''s raining so hard, you shouldn''t think about yourself, but the child in your belly. Let''s go, I''ll take you back."

    "It''s alright, I don''t want to go back, it''s better to wake up in the rain." Su Zibao is in a mess now. Until now, she firmly believed that Pei Yi must have had a hard time, but the reality in front of her was like a slap in the face, making Su Zibao painful.

    Ye Hanjun said helplessly, "A Bao, even if Pei Yi wants to divorce you, you can''t do this to yourself. Go back."

    "Don''t worry about me, I want to be alone." Su Zibao pushed Ye Hanyun away, turned around and left.

    Ye Hanjun followed behind her, holding a black umbrella, and followed suit. The umbrella hit Su Zibao''s head, and he got caught in the rain.

    "

    Second Young Master, go back. I just want to be alone, don''t follow me. "Su Zibao bit her lip and said. She didn''t want to lose her temper with Ye Hanyun, but she really just wanted to be alone right now.

    Ye Hanjun said, "How dare I go in your current situation. There is so much traffic on the street and it''s raining so hard, even if you drive me away, I''ll follow you."

    "Why are you like this, you can''t even drive away, can you please stop pestering me, you''re annoying!" Su Zibao was agitated, he knocked down Ye Hanjun''s umbrella, and said indifferently, "I don''t want you to fight me. Umbrella, they told me to ignore me and go away!"

    Ye Hanjun glanced at the umbrella on the ground, opened his mouth and said nothing, silently watching the back of Su Zibao leaving, and he followed far behind.

    Su Zibao left, he also left, Su Zibao stopped, he stopped too.

    The heavy rain poured down the city, and the two people in the rain curtain were drenched in soup.

    "Don''t hide, I know you''re behind." Su Zibao suddenly turned around and said at a crossroads.

    Ye Hanjun, who had been hiding by the wall, had to come out, walked to Su Zibao, looked at her face carefully and said, "I...I actually dropped by..."

    "By the way, how come you are still a stalker after so many years." Su Zibao said angrily. I don''t know if it was because she was pregnant or because she was beaten by Pei Yi today, she was in a bad mood. When Ye Hanjun was clinging to her, he just got angry with him directly.

    After losing her temper, Su Zibao also felt that she was going too far. Ye Hanjun just wanted to persuade her to go back and stay out of the rain, but she didn''t do anything else. It was none of his business at all.

    But in her current mood, she really doesn''t have the energy to care about others, but she didn''t expect Ye Hanyun, who was yelled at by herself, to follow her.

    "Cough... That''s not true. I have only had such a hobby for so many years. Miss Su, please take care of me." Ye Hanjun hurriedly made a gesture of handing over, deliberately making her happy.

    Su Zibao snorted and said, "Forget it, I don''t blame you, it''s my own bad tone, I''m sorry. It has nothing to do with you, it''s my fault to lose my temper with you."

    "Then can we go back first? Look at you now, you are soaked all over and catch a cold easily." Ye Hanjun said with concern.

    Su Zibao snorted, and suddenly fell down with a sway, Ye Hanjun quickly picked her up, which prevented her from falling on the street.

    ��

    In the operating room, the second operation is over.

    Qixi Festival is the day before the second surgery. Pei Yi knew that Ye Hanjun would not prepare for the second operation if he did not cut it off completely. And after the expiration date, the xic virus will re-erode.

    It''s just that even Pei Yi didn''t expect that Su Zibao''s overstimulation caused the early outbreak of the xic virus and the early operation.

    "I did what I promised you. There are two surgeries left, so you won''t make any excuses to delay, right?" Pei Yi looked at Ye Hanyun coldly and said.

    Because Pei Yi did not completely cut off the relationship with Su Zibao as agreed, Ye Hanjun deliberately delayed the second operation time.

    It was not until they completely fell out this time that a second operation was immediately arranged.

    "As long as you abide by the conditions and don''t play tricks, I naturally don''t want anything to happen to A Bao." Ye Hanjun raised his brows and said.

    Pei Yi glanced at Su Zibao in the operating ward, explained to Eero to take care of Abao, turned around and left. He has broken with Su Zibao now, and it is not suitable for her to appear here at this time.

    Two surgeries left... time is of the essence, speed up.

 Chapter 934： I dont like him at all...

    When he woke up from a dream, he had returned to the villa. Su Zibao felt a little headache, as if a lot of things happened while she was asleep, but when she woke up, she didn''t remember anything.

    She always felt as if she saw Pei Yi, felt that he was lying beside her, felt that he was holding her hand and talking, was it just a dream.

    Su Zibao opened his eyes, and the person standing beside the bed was Ye Hanyun, not Pei Yi.

    "Are you awake?" When Ye Hanjun saw Su Zibao, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, "You''ve been in a coma for two days, you scared me to death. Are you hungry? I asked the kitchen to prepare millet porridge, and I''ll bring it to you now."

    Su Zibao was still a little groggy and said, "Thank you, sorry for the trouble."

    Ye Hanjun went downstairs to the kitchen. Su Zibao looked at the familiar furnishings and tried hard to think about the scene in his dream, but... he couldn''t remember it, his head hurt.

    Why are you in a coma? It seems to be because of the rain. Then passed out and woke up right here.

    Su Zibao''s thoughts gradually became clearer, and he found that his physical condition was better than before. During the few days of Qixi Festival, she was obviously tired and lethargic, but she fainted once, but she was refreshed.

    Of course Su Zibao didn''t know that Ye Hanjun''s drug suppression effect gradually weakened. After each operation, the effect was the best, and as the operation time passed, the effect became worse and worse.

    Moreover, after another operation, only half of the xic virus remains in Su Zibao''s body. She doesn''t know that there is a virus in her body, but after the bad things are extracted, the body''s immune system has doubled, and Su Zibao''s own intuitive feeling is that there seems to be something different, but if he wants to say something different, he can''t say it.

    "A Bao, you must make up for it. You still have one in your stomach. You''ve been in a coma for the past two days. Fortunately, I will give you glucose every day. Otherwise, the little guy will be malnourished." Ye Hanjun carried the heat. The steaming millet porridge came in, and the handsome face was extraordinarily gentle.

    Su Zibao looked at him, hesitated and said, "Second Young Master, after I fell into a coma, did something happen? I feel... my body is a little different."

    After the first operation, she received a divorce agreement from Pei Yi. At that time, her attention was attracted by the divorce agreement, but she really didn''t pay attention to what was wrong with her body. Because of Pei Yi''s divorce, she couldn''t eat or sleep well, her body collapsed, and it seemed that the changes from the first operation were not very obvious.

    But this time, Su Zibao clearly felt that there were two different states after waking up and before falling into a coma.

    "It''s different? What''s different? If you''re uncomfortable, I''ll ask the doctor to check you." Ye Hanjun said with concern, the correct response did not reveal the slightest flaw, as if she didn''t know she was infected with the xic virus.

    Su Zibao didn''t doubt him either. He frowned and said, "It''s really not right. I can''t tell, it''s not that I''m uncomfortable, it just feels a little better."

    "It turned out to be like this, it shocked me. This is normal. You haven''t rested well during this period of time. Now you have slept for two days, and you are naturally in better spirits. Oh, by the way, I will give you nutrition injections after sending you back. Dr. Aero has prepared several medicines for you, and you spent two days in a coma in infusion. It seems that Dr. Aero''s medicine is very useful." Ye Hanjun said with a smile.

    &

    nbsp;Su Zibao bit his lip, "So that''s what it is. However, I''ll ask a doctor to check it later."

    Although Ye Hanjun said so, Su Zibao still felt that something was different, so he asked a doctor to have a look. It''s just that she didn''t know that Dr. Eero was from Pei Yi. They joined forces to deceive her, and it was useless for her to find Dr. Eero.

    "Okay, I think it''s time to see a doctor. You are pregnant now, so you must be more cautious." Ye Hanjun sat by Su Zibao''s bed, picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful, and fed it to Su Zibao''s mouth, "But Before that, you eat a little."

    Su Zibao picked up the porcelain bowl and spoon, and said, "I''ll do it myself, thank you."

    "Well, be careful it''s hot." Ye Hanyun was refused to feed the porridge, but she wasn''t angry, so she just sat next to her and looked at her. It seems that no matter what Su Zibao does, he will accept it with a good temper. All his tenderness and patience were spent on the woman in front of him.

    Outside the door, Fu Yihuan had heard the news of Su Zibao''s awakening and wanted to visit, but when he saw this scene, he didn''t bother, turned around silently, and stood against the wall next to the bedroom, but there was a hint of disappointment on his face.

    Ye Hanjun refused to marry her, to protect the reputation of her and the Fu family, and finally made other families lose face. Fu Yihuan felt that although he was a little bad, he would still protect her. Some methods are not fair enough, but for her, Ye Hanyun''s maintenance is enough.

    But it wasn''t until this moment that she clearly understood the difference between herself and Su Zibao. He would never be courteous to other women, and he would never stand by her with such a good temper after being rejected.

    "Second Young Master, aren''t you from the imperial capital, why did you come to Haicheng?" Su Zibao asked while eating hot porridge.

    Ye Hanjun said, "I heard that Pei Yi was going to divorce you, and I was worried that something would happen to you, so I came over to take a look. In fact, I arrived a week ago. Seeing that you and Pei Yi were fine, I didn''t bother you. I didn''t bother you until I saw you this time. People can��t help but come out when it��s raining.��

    "Thank you." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

    Ye Hanjun waved his hand at will, "There is no need to be so polite between us. This time you are not looking for life and death, I am finally relieved. I am afraid that you will not be able to think about it, and go to the Medog Snow Mountain alone like last time to fend for yourself. Without me following you, what if you had an accident like last time?"

    "Yeah, if it wasn''t you in Xueshan that time, I''d be dead... Thank you." Su Zibao laughed at himself.

    Ye Hanjun comforted and said, "It''s just a divorce. Whoever leaves is still the same. The Su Zibao I know is not a woman who can''t live because of a divorce."

    "You overestimate me. My love for him has exhausted all my feelings and warmth without reservation. Without Pei Yi, I will become a person who has no heart and no love and will never be warm again. I don''t seek death, there is no difference between being alive and dead, anyway, it''s just a walking corpse." Su Zibao twitched the corners of his lips, and his eyes like autumn water were filled with a deep sadness that could not be resolved.

    Ye Hanjun said quickly, "There is a saying, love hurts only a hundred days, I believe time will heal everything. In a few years, you will definitely forget Pei Yi and fall in love with others again. Abao, you are so Smart, you must not be trapped by love, you give yourself some time and everything will be fine."

 Chapter 935： Ye Hanjun proposed to marry him, Bao...

    "Thank you, Ye Hanjun, you don''t need to comfort me. I understand the truth, but I know what''s going on myself. I don''t even plan to come out because I''m trapped by love. Because it''s him, I voluntarily stay where I am." Su Zibao lowered his head, ate the millet porridge silently, and said nothing.

    Ye Hanjun did not expect that Su Zibao was still "obsessed" at this point.

    Su Zibao thought of the blurry scene in the dream, suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Hanjun and said, "Second Young Master, did Pei Yi come to see me when I was in a coma?"

    "No." Ye Hanyun answered affirmatively.

    Su Zibao frowned, "Really not? Are you sure you didn''t ignore it, for example, he might come in through the window in the middle of the night..."

    "Absolutely impossible. After you are in a coma, I will always watch over you, no matter it is day or night. Even if Pei Yi comes in through the window in the middle of the night, I can see it. I''m sure not." Did you dream of him?"

    A trace of disappointment flashed in Su Zibao''s eyes, really? Is it really just her dreaming? Maybe only Pei Yi in the dream would look at her with such gentle eyes.

    "It''s okay... I''ll just ask casually. It''s probably a dream, I can''t remember, it''s just a feeling of confusion." Su Zibao said sullenly.

    Seeing Su Zibao like this, Ye Hanjun didn''t know what to think, and suddenly said, "If you want to see him, I''ll send someone to invite him over."

    "Forget it, if he wanted to see me, he would have come to see me long ago. As he said, he doesn''t want to see me." Su Zibao sighed, feeling down to the bottom.

    Ye Hanjun said, "If you really want to see him, I can let him come over. Although the meco is very strong, I still have to give our Ye family some face in country Z. I can negotiate with him, and the heir of the Ye family promises him any of them. Conditions, how about changing him to accompany you?"

    "No, no need!" Su Zibao quickly refused and said, "Pei Yi doesn''t like you, you will definitely suffer from such cooperation with him."

    Ye Hanjun smiled slightly, "It''s okay, if he appears to make you happy, it''s still a good deal."

    "Second Young Master, you really don''t need to sacrifice anything for me, I can''t pay you back." Su Zibao refused again, "Don''t look for Pei Yi, he doesn''t want to see me, just forget it."

    Ye Hanjun said, "I don''t want you to repay your love, I just want you to marry me."

    "Second Young Master, what are you kidding? It''s impossible." Su Zibao couldn''t help but be stunned.

    Ye Hanjun said in a very serious tone, looking at Su Zibao, "I''m not joking, Abao, I''m serious. Pei Yi divorced you, you are single, Aochen and Forsythia are with you, I will treat them as my own The child is brought up. And the fetus in your womb, it is too pitiful to be born without a father, I am willing to take care of you and them, I will be good to you all my life, always cherish you, love you and protect you, please marry me. "

    Fu Yihuan, who was standing outside the door, took a breath. So fast, Second Young Master proposed to Su Zibao so quickly.

    He refused to get married for so many years, and destroyed all the blind dates arranged by his aunt. He just rejected a marriage last month, and some celebrities in the imperial capital had badly guessed that he was actually gay. But he didn''t expect that he just met Su Zibao and immediately proposed to her.

    Sure enough, men don''t want to get married

    , just because the marriage partner is not the woman he loves deeply. When the object is her, he just wants to marry her back as soon as possible.

    "Second Young Master, it''s impossible. You are the only heir of the Ye family, the future head of the Ye family, and a newcomer in politics. Your status does not allow you to marry a divorced woman. The Ye family will not agree, you are destroying your future. !" Su Zibao couldn''t believe it, and his words were incoherent.

    The Ye family is a political family, and Ye Hanjun is at the helm. In the future, he will follow the path of his father and father and become a high-ranking official in the political world. Marrying a divorced woman will make him disgraced and stained.

    Ye Hanjun''s eyes were firm and unmoved, "I don''t mind, you don''t have to worry about the Ye family, I can solve it. I am the only heir of the Ye family, and now I have reached the point where I can marry whoever I want, and no one can stop me. I."

    He cheated on his elder brother just to get to this point. No one in the Ye family could restrain him. He wanted to marry Su Zibao, but no one could stop him.

    In order to marry her home in an upright manner, he has come to where he is today step by step, only one step away.

    "You..." Su Zibao was stunned.

    Ye Hanjun held her hand, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes poured out a lifetime of affection, "A Bao, before I met you, I never thought that I would one day be the head of the Ye family. I was born in the Ye family, but I feel the responsibility of the Ye family. The glory of being a child of Ye''s surname is very troublesome, so I never fight with my elder brother. When the sky falls, my elder brother is there to bear him. He is the heir of the Ye family who has been meticulously cultivated, and I am a carefree Ye behind him. Two little."

    "It wasn''t until I met you, until I fell in love with you, until I wanted to marry you, that for the first time I had the idea of ??becoming the heir of the Ye family. Because Ye Ershao, who is free and easy, couldn''t marry the woman he liked as he wanted, but he held Ye family in his hand. The heir to the family can do it. In order to marry you one day, I must become the helm of the Ye family. Now that I have done it, I want to marry you, marry you openly, hold you the most luxurious wedding in the imperial capital, and let the world We all know that you are my Ye Hanjun''s woman."

    "Please leave the rest of your life to me to take care of you? Bao, I love you."

    He had no intention of the power of the Ye family, and even when he took up the position of the heir of the Ye family today, his original intention was just to marry her. Now that he has done it, he has done everything, and arranged it in circles, just for her to have a positive answer now.

    Fu Yihuan listened silently, but tears couldn''t help falling down.

    "I''m sorry, Second Young Master, thank you for saving me several times, comforting me and accompanying me when I''m sad, and thank you for everything you''ve done for me over the years. However, I can use anything else, even my life. I''ll go to all the friends, but I can''t marry you. Because the person I like is Pei Yi, even if he doesn''t want to see me, even if he doesn''t want me, I still like him." Su Zibao reacted and pulled out his hand , also said in a very serious tone, resolutely, there is no room for manoeuvre.

    Ye Hanjun frowned, "But he divorced you, he doesn''t want you, he doesn''t like you anymore."

    "Whoever says divorce means he doesn''t like me, whoever says he doesn''t want me doesn''t like me, let alone just divorce, even if he sticks a knife in my heart and tells me he doesn''t love me anymore, I don''t believe it either." Su Zibao died. Clenching his fists, a mist of water rose from his star-like eyes, but it was bright and moving.

    Pei Yi, you said these are just my delusions, and everything you said was just me deceiving myself. I''m sorry, but I still don''t believe it.

 Chapter 936： Send a divorce certificate to Pei Yi

    Ye Hanjun didn''t expect that Su Zibao''s beliefs would be so firm, and she had already said so clearly. At this point, she still refused to believe that Pei Yi no longer loved her. She believed in their feelings so much that she felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.

    She is so steadfast, is it useful to do more? It seemed that there was no other way but to let Pei Yi die.

    "I''m sorry, Ye Hanjun, I can''t accept you. Please, don''t worry about me anymore." Su Zibao said sincerely.

    Ye Hanjun stared at Su Zibao for a long time, then spread a smile and said, "It''s alright, no need to be sorry, but don''t worry about you anymore, that''s okay, how can I rest assured if I don''t look at you. Abao, you like Pei Yi, just do what you want. What to do, I won''t stop you. But, I like you, if you want to get married one day, I will always be behind you."

    Although this proposal was rejected by Su Zibao, Ye Hanjun meant that he would always wait for her. She refuses to marry now, and if one day she wants to get married, he will always be her groom.

    "Thank you, but Second Young Master, I still hope you don''t waste it on me, I won''t change it." Su Zibao couldn''t help saying. Friends, I don''t want Ye Hanjun to waste time for her.

    Ye Hanjun smiled, "Don''t worry about me, you should worry about yourself. Your current situation is more troublesome than mine. I''m fine. Rest well."

    ��

    Two days later, the villa of Song Yingjie''s family in Haicheng.

    In the study, Xu Fan''s ten fingers were typing codes one by one on the keyboard, Fei Ying stood by and watched, saying a few words from time to time.

    Now she has one arm missing and one eye is bandaged. The **** beauty who was originally delicate has now become a half-armed woman with a one-eyed dragon, and she is no longer as elegant and beautiful as before.

    Fei Ying handed over the virus database she stored, but in order to prevent it from being invaded and stolen, the database uses the same protection system as the Sakura organization. The original copy of Sakura''s virus database is stored in a computer. If there are no protective measures, it can easily be cracked by hackers from other countries.

    Because of this, the firewall program developed by the Sakura Organization is also the world''s top class, and even state-level hackers can''t decipher it, so it''s naturally very safe. Although Xu Fan is a genius hacker, he has never encountered a firewall of this level.

    If it wasn''t for Fei Ying''s step-by-step instructions on how to crack it, even he couldn''t use this anti-theft device.

    It took them a week to get the laptop with the virus database, and another week to crack it. Now half a month has passed, and they still haven''t been able to crack it completely.

    "Xu Fan, how long is this thing going to last? It''s been a week since I got it back, and you haven''t cracked it yet." Song Yingjie couldn''t help saying while sitting on the sofa looking at Xu Fan who was cracking. He knew Xu Fan''s abilities, but after so many days with his skills, the Sakura Organization really lived up to its reputation.

    Xu Fan said without raising his head, "This is the highest-level protective wall I have ever seen, and I have never seen it before. Even if I follow the steps that Fei Ying said, I have to simulate and deduce it a few times before I start. Do you think she Do I dare to do what I say?"

    "That''s true. I heard that some protection systems are equipped with self-destructing programs. If Sakura cheats and accidentally destroys the database, it will be troublesome. Xu Fan, did you find any problems?" Song Yingjie asked worriedly.

    Xu Fan glanced at Fei Ying next to him and said, "There is no problem for now. No accident, it can be solved today."

    &nbsp

    "Wow, that''s really great! After waiting for so many days, there is finally a result." Song Yingjie breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Pei Yi, who was sitting opposite him, was wearing a black trench coat, with long slender legs cocked at will, leaning on the sofa, with a lazy and unrestrained manner, his handsome and charming face was expressionless, and his long and narrow eyes went with him. Like stars in the night sky.

    "Finally, be careful." Pei Yi said concisely. The more you get to the end, the more careful you need to be. After so many days of careful preparation, I can''t be pitted by Fei Ying.

    Xu Fan said, "Don''t worry, boss, I''d rather play for three more days and three nights than rush for success, and be safe first."

    Fei Ying stood beside Xu Fan from the beginning to the end and didn''t speak, her downcast face couldn''t see the expression in her eyes, and she didn''t even need to look to know it was hatred. In order to get the virus database smoothly, Pei Yi did not pity Xiangxiyu. She can only be freed only by deciphering and obtaining the database.

    At this moment, the maid came over and said, "Sir, Miss Su Zibao is here."

    "No." Pei Yi said coldly.

    The maid said in embarrassment, "But Miss Su said she was here to send the divorce certificate. If she is not allowed in, she will not give the divorce certificate."

    "Ah? My sister-in-law is so efficient that she even got the divorce certificate? My dear, it seems that you were so angry last time that you signed the divorce agreement and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate. It''s a big deal, and I really want to get a divorce." Song Yingjie said with surprise, "See you, see, let the sister-in-law tear up the divorce certificate."

    But hearing the divorce certificate, Pei Yi frowned, "Please come in."

    "Boss, you really want a divorce." Song Yingjie grimaced, really unwilling to divorce Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    Even Xu Fan, who was deciphering, couldn''t help but raise his head. He heard that Pei Shao had an appointment with the daughters of Haicheng two days ago on the Qixi Festival. Su Zibao rushed over to smash the place, but Pei Yi ran out angrily, so he was still in a coma. This led to the early outbreak of the xic virus.

    It seems that what the boss did last time really broke Su Zibao''s heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have prepared the divorce certificate so neatly.

    I haven''t seen each other for two days, but Su Zibao is still as elegant and beautiful as ever. Her haggard complexion is much better now. Once this woman has sorted out her emotions and hardened her heart, she is more ruthless than Pei Yi. She can return to normal so quickly, which also makes Pei Yi feel a little relieved.

    He''s really afraid that she can''t think of any accident, but she can''t think so, and it''s not very happy.

    "This is the divorce certificate you want, here it is." Su Zibao took out a small red book and threw it at Pei Yi.

    Pei Yi pinched his fingers and intercepted the divorce certificate accurately, otherwise he would fall on his face. Judging from the action of throwing the divorce certificate, their baby is still unhappy with him.

    Well, that''s fine.

    It means that she doesn''t care about him at all.

    "I''ll give you the divorce certificate, and we''ve cleared it up. You don''t want to see me, and I won''t appear in front of you in the future. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me pestering you in the future." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi with a calm tone, "You Take care."

    After saying this, Su Zibao really didn''t stop there, turned around and planned to leave. And Pei Yi looked at her, twisted into a ball in distress, but couldn''t say a word.

    Although this is what he expected, but Su Zibao just ended with him completely, why is it so sad.

 Chapter 937： Accidentally, the database exploded...

    And just when Su Zibao finished saying this and was about to leave, Fei Ying, who was standing beside Xu Fan, suddenly stretched out her only hand and quickly pressed a few keys on the keyboard of the laptop. Her speed was fast. dazzling.

    Xu Fan rolled over and walked away, shouting loudly, "Run! There is danger!"

    He knows this string of codes too well, this is the bomb starter! Unexpectedly, there is a chip bomb hidden in this computer.

    Fei Ying actually intended to mislead them to detonate the bomb, but Xu Fan was too shrewd and an expert in this field.

    And every time Fei Ying mentioned the decryption steps, Xu Fan would deduce it several times in advance. She deliberately neglected a few procedures a few times before, all of which were discovered by Xu Fan, and she was brutally abused, so that she did not dare to play tricks again.

    With the deciphering of the defensive device a little bit, Fei Ying also knew that when she lost her use value, her life would end. Rather than just die at the hands of Pei Yi, it is better to take him to bury and die together.

    Because of deciphering the code together, Fei Ying was able to stand beside Xu Fan, with Pei Yi staring at her, not afraid of what tricks Fei Ying would do. But Fei Ying was actually looking for opportunities, and while Pei Yi was not paying attention, she quickly activated the bomb destruction device.

    As soon as Su Zibao appeared today, Fei Ying couldn''t bear it anymore. What she hated most was Su Zibao. If she could blow up Su Zibao to death, she would be willing to die.

    She originally planned to wait until they were distracted by their conversation, but she didn''t expect Su Zibao to leave after saying a word, so Fei Ying had no choice but to activate the bomb device in a hurry while everyone was not paying attention.

    After Xu Fan reminded him, he did not run in the direction of the door, because they were in the innermost position and were far away from the door, so it would be too late to run, and they would definitely be killed. He reacted very quickly, and after realizing that Fei Ying had activated the bomb device and it was too late to deal with it, he turned over the window next to him and jumped out.

    Song Yingjie, Su Zibao and the others were sitting in the living room, a little distance from the notebook next to them.

    It''s just that Su Zibao didn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t know why Xu Fan suddenly shouted that it was dangerous. Before she could react, Pei Yi had already rolled her to the back of the long marble table.

    "Bang!" The bomb sounded as if it was ringing in the ear, it was deafening, and all the decorations hanging on the wall were knocked down. Fortunately, the scope of this bomb is not large, otherwise none of them would survive.

    After the bomb was finished, several minutes later, Pei Yi stood up first, scanned Su Zibao up and down to make sure she was not injured, and then went to the living room to check the situation. The notebook had been blown up, leaving only the shattered remains of Fei Ying. , looks terrifying.

    Song Yingjie hid behind the sofa, closer to the center of the explosion than Su Zibao and the others. He spat out a mouthful of blood from the shock of the explosion. There were a lot of bomb fragments stuck in his body, but fortunately it wasn''t fatal, but he looked like a hedgehog, very miserable.

    Pei Yi called a private doctor to bandage him, and Xu Fan also came in, but he was not injured, but he sprained his foot when he jumped out of the window. Pei Yi was also affected by the bomb fragments that flew out, and there were three or four bomb fragments on his back and arms.

    At that time, they couldn''t get out at all. Except for Xu Fan, who jumped out of the window, no matter where he was hiding, he would be affected by bomb fragments.

    The only one who was not injured was Su Zibao. Pei Yi used himself as a shield for her, and the fragments of the bombs that flew over all shot on Pei Yi''s body.

    Unless it penetrates Pei Yi''s body, it is impossible to hurt Su Zibao.

    "How are you, boss? You''re injured, boss!" Xu Fan said in surprise, "Hurry up and call the doctor."

    Song Yingjie lay on the sofa and said weakly, "It''s obvious that I''m seriously injured, but I can''t even see me. I only see the boss, poor me..."

    "Omg, Young Master Song, how did you become a hedgehog?" Xu Fan noticed Song Yingjie lying on the sofa, and said in shock, "Should you call an ambulance?"

    Song Yingjie is a tough guy. He usually doesn''t look good, but now he was pierced like a hedgehog and didn''t scream in pain. He waved his hand and said, "The boss has called a private doctor. There is also a corpse here, and it is troublesome for outsiders to see. You are lucky. , jumped out of the window and ran. But seeing you limping, what''s wrong?"

    "I twisted my foot, the injury is negligible compared to the two of you." Xu Fan looked at the notebook that had been blasted to **** and said with a sigh, "Unfortunately, it''s a little bit short of being able to decipher it, but it was destroyed by her. ."

    Su Zibao''s eyes kept staring at Pei Yi''s injuries. There were bomb fragments embedded in his body, but he called a doctor and started to check the scene, even though the wound was still bleeding.

    When it exploded, Pei Yi''s first reaction was to run with Su Zibao in his arms to block the bomb for Su Zibao. If it wasn''t for Pei Yi running with her in his arms, Su Zibao wouldn''t have reacted at all, and now he is definitely more injured than Song Yingjie.

    Pei Yi, you even have an instinct to protect me, how dare you say you don''t love me?

    "What are you deciphering?" Su Zibao''s light flashed when he heard Xu Fan''s sigh.

    Xu Fan reacted instantly, why did he slip up in front of Su Zibao? There was a sudden explosion, and the information in hand disappeared for a while, even forgetting that Su Zibao was still at the scene.

    "That woman just now seems to be... Fei Ying?" Su Zibao tried to recall and said.

    Just a quick glance, Su Zibao is not sure, but from the feeling of the figure, it seems to be Fei Ying.

    Pei Yi glanced at Xu Fan, the warning in his eyes was self-evident, and turned to Su Zibao and said, "Yes, it''s Fei Ying. I didn''t blow her up in Western Europe, but luckily I caught her. When I got information from Simon and Junmeng, I didn''t expect her to be so cunning, and she activated the explosive device while we weren''t paying attention."

    "Yes, it''s a pity Simon''s business intelligence." Xu Fan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, secretly admiring the boss''s skill in lying, and he said it as if it was true.

    The Sakura Organization wanted to obtain information on Nangong Yu, and Pei Yi and the others wanted to obtain information on the enemy, which was logical.

    "How is your injury?" Su Zibao didn''t ask, but looked at Pei Yi''s injury with concern.

    Pei Yi said coldly, "It has nothing to do with you. Didn''t you want to go back just now? Please come back."

    "I...I''ll wait for the doctor to come and help me with bandaging." Su Zibao said, "Thank you for saving me just now, otherwise I wouldn''t have had time to escape."

    Pei Yi said indifferently, "Just for the sake of my child in your belly, it has nothing to do with you, don''t be sentimental."

    Su Zibao wanted to stay and help, but was driven away by Pei Yi. She originally planned to leave after the divorce certificate was delivered, but she didn''t expect to encounter this explosion accident, and she didn''t expect Fei Ying to escape last time, but this time, her body and remains are all there, and she really died.

 Chapter 938： The care of the ex-wife is boring...

    If he really argues, Su Zibao can make Pei Yi speechless. This guy is duplicitous, what he says has nothing to do with her, what he says is self-indulgent, he is so nervous about her, is she blind and can''t see when the explosion is coming? , did he sacrifice himself?

    Although he didn''t ask questions of concern, he seemed to be really indifferent, but... the first person to see after the explosion was obviously her.

    "Bastard Pei Yi, when I figure out what''s going on, I will make you kneel on durians every day for a month!" Su Zibao said angrily to himself, "Hmph, you lied to me, deliberately angered me, and insisted on divorce, okay? Okay, I''m going to divorce you. If you don''t want to see me, then I won''t look for you, but I want to see what tricks you''re playing. How dare you lie to me and say you don''t like me, huh, then I''ll take a fake divorce certificate Killing you is considered a **** for tat, and it''s even."

    Su Zibao wandered the streets of Haicheng alone, thinking of Pei Yi''s injury, and sighed. It shouldn''t be serious, but after so much blood, make up more.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao waved a taxi to go back.

    The villa in Haicheng was empty, and only Su Zibao lived alone. Since Pei Yi and Su Zibao made a clear distinction, he has avoided wherever she is. This is the case in the emperor, and now in Haicheng, he is also directly nesting in Song Yingjie''s villa.

    Su Zibao cooks red dates, longan, and lotus seed soup in the kitchen, a food that nourishes qi and blood.

    "I smelled a scent as soon as I entered the door. It''s really fragrant." Ye Hanyun walked to the kitchen door and said with a smile, "But you are pregnant now, just tell me what you want to drink, just leave it to me, don''t get tired of yourself. ."

    Su Zibao turned around in the pot with a spoon and said, "It''s okay, I''m pregnant, and I''m not lying on the bed unable to move. This is for Pei Yi to cook. He was injured today, so he needs to make up for it."

    "You...Didn''t you send him a divorce certificate today? Could it be...you guys got back together?" Ye Hanjun frowned. He was as smart as he was, but he couldn''t keep up with Su Zibao''s strange rhythm.

    When I went out in the morning, I took the divorce certificate for Pei Yi, why did I come back and cook red dates soup for Pei Yi?

    While stirring the soup, Su Zibao said without looking back, "Of course not. The divorce certificate was given to him, but something went wrong. When I went there, just in time for the explosion at their house, both Pei Yi and Song Yingjie were injured. Send this cauldron over, if Pei Yi can''t finish drinking it, he can share it with Song Yingjie."

    "I didn''t expect that A Bao cared so much about him after the divorce?" Ye Hanjun twitched the corners of his mouth.

    Su Zibao said leisurely, "This is called the care of an ex-wife."

    The care of his ex-wife... Ye Hanjun took a deep breath, barely suppressing the resentment that almost erupted. Other people''s husband and wife divorce, not to mention fighting to force the old and dead to not communicate with each other, at most it is just peace in face, but in the end, it was Su Zibao''s turn, and even the care of his ex-wife came out.

    There is no reason. He had calculated so much, and even if he made Pei Yi an ex-husband, he would still be inferior to him.

    Even though Ye Hanjun had a good temper, but after being stimulated by Su Zibao, his mood was also low, and he stood silently on the balcony to blow air. Fu Yihuan said, "Second Young Master, Miss Su has rejected you. It''s useless to persist like this."

    "Abao just has illusions about Pei Yi. You go and find out what happened to today''s explosion. There is still half a month left for the third operation. Pei Yi is a smart person. He will not give Su Zibao any hope." Ye Hanjun said lightly, looking at the sky at the end of the summer, it was raining lightly again, "And the fourth operation is his death. I won''t let Abao live as a widow for the rest of his life, she will definitely marry me."

    Ye Hanjun

    His tone was persistent, and Fu Yihuan couldn''t persuade him, so he could only say, "Then what is the second young master going to do next? A Bao''s choice was not what you expected."

    "Don''t worry, wait and see what happens." Ye Hanjun raised his lips slightly, "If you do too much, it''s easy to be noticed by others. It is best to cover up by doing nothing."

    Su Zibao cooked the red jujube, longan, and lotus seed soup, and did not go to Song''s house, but sent it directly to the housekeeper of E''ang''s house.

    Since Pei Yi said he didn''t want to see her, then she shouldn''t show up. But care still has to be delivered.

    Song Yingjie opened the special large thermal insulation bucket that he sent, and the fragrant red jujube, longan and lotus seed soup looked beautiful in color, with good color and fragrance.

    "Who told you to accept it?" Pei Yi''s face was slightly cold.

    Song Yingjie said with a sad face, "Boss, Su Zibao said that if he doesn''t take things, the housekeeper will not allow him to go back and let him stand in front of our house. Hey, how inhumane it is for an old man to be punished for standing in front of the door, I am so heartbroken. How can a kind person sit idly by?"

    Pei Yi''s face was stiff and he didn''t speak, Song Yingjie deliberately stretched his tone and said, "I heard that this was cooked by Su Zibao herself. After returning from our place, she started to cook the soup. It will be delivered immediately after cooking. , you are full of heart for the boss."

    "We are already divorced, what does Su Zibao mean by doing this?" Pei Yi said badly.

    Song Yingjie scratched his head and said, "Boss, the housekeeper gave Su Zibao a message, saying that if you ask her why she did this, she will give you five words."

    "Um?"

    Song Yingjie coughed and said, "The care of my ex-wife."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Yingjie and Xu Fan couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Boss, I can''t blame Miss Su for this. Originally, your last Qixi Festival scene was quite successful. They sent you the divorce certificate. You can leave without delay." Xu Fan Said, "It''s not that you sacrificed your life to save yourself this time. If it was me, I was also moved to promise each other."

    Pei Yi''s face darkened even more.

    In fact, Xu Fan didn''t know that the last Qixi Festival drama didn''t work. Su Zibao didn''t plan to divorce Pei Yi at all, and the divorce certificate was fake from beginning to end.

    And this time, it just made Su Zibao more sure of everything he thought, and there really is an inside story.

    "No one expected this accident. Anyway, you guys are divorced, and you don''t see each other anymore. Miss Su can give anything if she likes it. If you don''t like drinking, leave it to me. I just lost too much blood, so make up for it." Song Yingjie looked at the heat preservation bucket with an appetite, and said, "It smells good, Xu Fan, we have two points."

    Song Yingjie stretched out his hand as he spoke, but before he touched the heat preservation bucket, Pei Yi, who was beside him, quickly picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table, clamped his hand, and threw it away.

    With a dark face, Pei closed the lid of the thermal insulation bucket, holding a bucket of red dates, longan and lotus seed soup, Shi Shiran went upstairs.

    "Hey, hey, boss, you can''t finish drinking such a big bucket by yourself. Miss Su is obviously doing it for multiple people. You divide it with me! Boss, boss! Boss!" Song Yingjie was stunned. .

    Xu Fan looked sympathetic, "Wake up, the boss won''t let others interfere with the things that Miss Su sent. You''d better drink more boiled water and make up for it."

    The mouth says no, but the body is very honest. Pei Sanshao perfectly explained this sentence.

 Chapter 939： getting closer to the truth

    The day after Su Zibao delivered Pei Yi the red dates, longan and lotus seed soup, a shocking news suddenly exploded in the whole high society.

    Pei Yi, president of upstart meco in the business world, has divorced his original partner, Su Zibao, and at the same time, is engaged to a young lady named Tang Yuqing. For a time, the whole circle was boiling.

    Although Pei Su and his wife hadn''t seen each other for four years, they have always been model couples of wealthy families. Every time they attend various receptions and banquets, they frequently show their affection, leaving others with only envy, jealousy and hatred. But no one would have thought that such a married couple who mixes oil with honey would get divorced. And after the divorce, the man quickly got engaged to another woman.

    On the premise that his original wife was pregnant, Pei Yi became a freshly-baked scumbag for a while.

    His title of Haicheng''s No. 1 Playboy was revealed, and some witnesses said that Pei Su and his wife had fallen out before their divorce. Pei Yi saved the Haicheng celebrity party on Qixi Festival and was smashed by Miss Su.

    Pei Yi was in a relationship with a woman before the divorce, and then got engaged to another woman after the divorce, which pushed him to the forefront, especially when Su Zibao was pregnant, and it was obvious that he was abandoned. The plot was very bad, and the origin of Pei Yi''s new love was also When they were dug up, it turned out to be his teacher''s daughter, and she was also a childhood sweetheart. Almost all the wealthy people secretly said that Pei Yi likes the new and hates the old, and some celebrities want to take the opportunity to rise, and all kinds of negative news spread rapidly.

    "Jingle Bell."

    Su Zibao looked at the phone call, and she didn''t know how many missed calls. After the news of Pei Yi and Tang Yuqing''s engagement spread, Su Zibao''s relatives and friends called one by one to ask for comfort. She had to send a group text message saying that she was fine.

    However, it was obvious that this text message was not reassuring, and the ringing of the mobile phone did not stop for the whole morning. Su Zibao doesn''t know how to deal with the inquiries that everyone cares about now. If she continues to stay in Su''s house, she is afraid that her parents will come to ask her every day. Su Zibao simply went to an idle villa of the Su Group in a low-key manner, and no one could find her.

    The phone finally rang, and within a few seconds, another call came in.

    Su Zibao sighed again, but seeing that the caller was Gu Yian, he was relieved and answered the phone.

    "Miss, the line to call you has been busy. The mobile phone number of the eldest lady is even more difficult to call than the hotline." Gu Yian said helplessly, "It seems that after the news of your divorce from Pei Yi spread, everyone was anxious. "Miss, what you gave to Pei Yi... should be the divorce certificate I got for you, right?"

    Gu Yian also heard the story of the divorce between Pei Su and his wife in the imperial capital, and from the story, Pei Yi cheated and liked the new and hated the old. If Su Zibao was really angry, it was possible to get a divorce certificate.

    "Of course it''s fake. Pei Yi and Tang Yuqing are just engaged, they''re not registered for marriage, he won''t find out. Have you been to Haicheng yet?" Su Zibao asked.

    Gu Yian said, "Well, it''s already here. Let''s meet at a place and talk. I''ll bring you the person you want."

    "That''s good, I''ll trouble you, Ian." Su Zibao said a relatively remote address and hung up.

    And just after hanging up the phone, Lei Lie''s call came again. Su Zibao didn''t want to answer at first, he really didn''t know how to tell them, but he still answered the phone when he thought about his request for Lelie a few days ago.

    &nbs

    p; "A Bao, you finally answered the phone, and everyone can''t reach you. Is the news of your divorce from Pei Yi true? That guy Pei Yi dares to give up on you, so I''ll take someone to beat him. Don''t be sad, where are you? I''m coming to find you." As soon as the call was connected, a bunch of concerns came from Lei Lie.

    Su Zibao pulled the corners of his lips, "Leilie, thank you for your concern, I''m really fine, don''t bother Pei Yi. The matter is a bit complicated, I don''t know it myself, and there are still some things that need to be confirmed. I don''t know how Tell you, in short, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."

    "You... are you really okay?" Lei Lie said in surprise, he could hear that Su Zibao was not heartbroken, nor did he seem to be trying to be brave.

    Su Zibao affirmed, "Lei Lie, it''s really okay. Is there a follow-up to what I asked you to investigate last time?"

    "Last time... Oh? You said that Zhou Jingjing. I was going to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t expect that on the second day of the Qixi Festival, she disappeared from the world, and the Zhou family''s business was also hit. I couldn''t get along in Haicheng, so I moved away." Lei Lie said, "I thought you couldn''t wait for me to do it, so you did it yourself. What? Isn''t that what you did?"

    Su Zibao''s influence in Haicheng was enough to bring down Zhou Jingjing and the Zhou family, but it was more convenient for the gangsters of the Agni Gang to find Lei Lie. When Lei Lie investigated, he found that the Zhou family had been destroyed.

    Su Zibao pursed her lips, Zhou Jingjing disappeared? The Zhou family was attacked to withdraw from the Haicheng market, which was obviously a means of revenge. Originally, Su Zibao planned to do the same, but before Lei Lie could make the first move, they had already suffered the consequences.

    who did it? For some reason, Pei Yi''s expressionless face flashed through Su Zibao''s mind.

    "It''s not me." Su Zibao said.

    Lei Lie was even more surprised, "Haicheng has only these forces, the three major families, the Bai family is originally attached to your Su family, and our Lei family didn''t do anything, who has such great energy. The speed and means of this shot, It was quick and clean, without leaving any traces, and I didn''t find out who did it when I checked it at the time, but after thinking about it, I thought it was you who did it, and if not, who else could it be."

    Su Zibao seemed to understand, "Pei Yi."

    "Pei Yi? What are you talking about, Po?" Lei Lie asked.

    Su Zibao said, "It''s okay, I figured it out. Lei Lie, thank you."

    After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on Su Zibao''s face. Sure enough, you are still the same Pei Yi, I guessed right. It was definitely you who did it, although there is no trace left, I know it was you.

    If before, Su Zibao felt that Pei Yi had another reason for doing this just because he believed in their love, but now the clues he has discovered a little bit make Su Zibao even more sure.

    It was obvious that they had already divorced as Pei Yi wished, and they would never meet again, but it was just a pot of red dates, longan and lotus seed soup. Pei Yi couldn''t wait to get engaged to Tang Yuqing, so eager to clear the relationship between them, so afraid of "ex-wife" He was entangled with him, and this step was in a hurry.

    Su Zibao can now judge Pei Yi''s purpose. Divorce, get engaged to another woman, and be a celebrity at the Chinese Valentine''s Day Festival. They add up to nothing. Pei Yi wants to cut off her relationship with her completely and cleanly.

    She is now getting closer and closer to the truth.

 Chapter 940： Believe it or not I was shot down...

    Haicheng, the private villa where Pei Yi temporarily lived.

    "Boss, is this really good? Now all the sea city knows about your engagement with Miss Tang, oh no, not all sea city, but the whole world! Not to mention our sub-region, Western Europe knows it. I Oh my God, how can this news spread so fast." Song Yingjie was confused.

    Xu Fan, who was typing on the keyboard next to him, raised his head when he heard the words and said, "In the information age, isn''t it just a matter of hitting the keyboard a few times to deliver a message?"

    "Xu Fan, although this is what the boss meant, you don''t have to be so conscientious. Just spread the word about it casually. It''s so big, no matter how you look at it, it looks real." Song Yingjie sighed.

    Pei Yi, who was sitting on the sofa, said coldly, "Well, Xu Fan did a good job."

    "Song Shao, if you don''t make others look like the real thing, how can you achieve Brother Yi''s purpose?" said Tang Yuqing next to Pei Yi.

    Song Yingjie scratched her hair and said, "I really think the boss doesn''t have to do so much. Haven''t you already divorced? Haven''t you broken up? The boss has fulfilled the conditions, so there is no need to get engaged to Miss Tang. Engagement is not included in the conditions, there is no need for it. This is too extreme, Su Zibao hears, I don''t know how sad it is. "

    "Sister-in-law must be very sad now." Tang Yuqing said in a low voice.

    Xu Fan glanced at the silent Pei Yi, and couldn''t help but say, "Okay, you think the boss really wants to do this, so it''s not a last resort. Miss Su brought soup, and after the divorce, she also made it clear that she will come to the care of her ex-wife, Even if the boss ignores it, this is still a connection. With the shamelessness of some people, it is natural to worry that the boss and Miss Su will get back together even if they divorce. The third operation went well?"

    "What do you mean... If the boss doesn''t do this, he won''t be able to do the third operation?" Song Yingjie finally reacted.

    Xu Fan said, "Everyone forgot what happened before the second operation so quickly? According to the situation last time, it is very possible. Even if the boss doesn''t do it now, some people will put forward shameless additional conditions."

    "How dare he?" Song Yingjie''s expression changed, and he was very angry.

    Xu Fan sighed, "What''s not to dare, Su Zibao''s life is in his hands, and he knows very well that this is his bargaining chip to threaten the boss unscrupulously. The boss first gets engaged to Miss Tang. When things get out of hand, the other party puts forward even more disgusting conditions. The boss will give priority to handling it, and Ye Hanjun will understand the boss''s position and will not ask for more trouble."

    "As long as there are no accidents, the third operation can be carried out smoothly at present."

    It''s not that Pei Yi wants to do it this way, it''s not that Pei Yi wants to get engaged to show Su Zibao, these are all done for Ye Hanyun. Although they were divorced, Su Zibao sent soup to make it clear that even if they divorced, they should be an "ex-wife" who cares about "ex-husband". This is not in line with Ye Hanjun''s purpose. What he wants is to completely cut off the relationship between Pei Yi and Su Zibao.

    Even if Pei Yi doesn''t get engaged to Tang Yuqing now, he will put forward other conditions, otherwise the third operation... will be full of twists and turns.

    Therefore, Pei Yi is now taking the initiative to release the news of his engagement with Tang Yuqing, so as to avoid being led by Ye Hanjun. As long as Su Zibao doesn''t come to him again, the next operation can be carried out smoothly.

    Divorce, quarrel, and now he''s engaged to another woman, is that enough? Is it thorough enough?

    "Hey, how did things get to this point. It''s all my fault for Fei Ying, I didn''t make any bombs. Boss, you protected me once, and Miss Su gave you soup. It''s totally understandable." Song Yingjie sighed.

    Pei Yi finally spoke for the first time and said lightly, "It''s not just yesterday''s explosion, Su Zibao doesn''t believe it, and anything will make her suspect. I dealt with Zhou Jingjing two days ago, and although I did it cleanly, she would have guessed it. Dealing with Zhou Jingjing, plus the explosion accident, these are two big flaws, apart from getting engaged to someone else, no amount of talking can lessen her suspicions."

    But this time, Pei Yi missed it. Even though he was engaged, she still didn''t lessen her suspicions. No one knows how firm Su Zibao''s feelings for Pei Yi can be.

    "It turns out that we have already exposed our flaws. That''s right. Zhou Jingjing insulted Su Zibao last time, but the boss dealt with it. The performance of venting his anger for her is too obvious. We should not take action against Zhou Jingjing first." Song Yingjie suddenly came over.

    Pei Yi twitched the corners of his lips, "I already considered this when I shot Zhou Jingjing. But..."

    However, he really couldn''t tolerate someone bullying his baby. So even if he knew that doing this would cause Su Zibao''s suspicion, he would still do it.

    He knew that Su Zibao would deal with it if he didn''t do anything, but he still wanted to do it. How can Abao handle it and start with him, how can it be the same.

    "Okay, I understand. Boss, you know that some things will be suspected if you do it, but you still do it. The matter has come to this point, don''t say anything else, that is, your current reputation, boss, is really bad. No, you are notorious, you are simply the representative of a new generation of scumbags. If you weren''t the president of meco, someone would smash rotten eggs when you went out, and someone would smash doors and windows while sitting at home..." Before Song Yingjie finished speaking, suddenly There was a violent vibration at the door.

    Then a maid ran in a panic and said, "It''s not good, someone came to smash the door."

    "No way, my crow''s mouth is so accurate." Song Yingjie was stunned, "Who... who dares to come to my Song family to smash the door?"

    The maid said, "The man said that he was a king in Western Europe, not from our Haicheng. He brought a large group of mercenaries, all of which were real guns and live ammunition."

    "Woc!" Song Yingjie jumped up from the sofa, "Boss, this is definitely Nangong Yu! You abandoned my sister, and my elder brother came to settle the bill!"

    While they were talking, the gate of the Song family was finally torn down, and a group of mercenaries filed in, all in camouflage uniforms and with long spears, murderous and terrifying.

    "Pei Yi!" Nangong Yu''s face was gloomy and angry, "Dare to divorce my sister, believe it or not I broke you!"

    When those mercenaries heard Nangong Yu''s words, they immediately set up their spears and aimed them at Pei Yi accurately.

    The situation is imminent.

    "Nangong Yu, if you have something to say, you are forcibly breaking into a house and killing people with a gun!" Song Yingjie''s face turned pale, these are real guns.

    Nangong Yu sneered, "If you bully my sister, you are not qualified to talk to me. I don''t care if anyone else gets out of the way. I just settle accounts with Pei Yi, and I don''t care if I accidentally get hurt."

 Chapter 941： I finally figured out what to...

    On the edge of Haicheng, an ordinary teahouse box.

    "Miss, I have already checked, and there is nothing unusual about Pei Yi and meco. There are some changes in the situation in Western Europe, but it has nothing to do with Pei Yi." Gu Yian reported on all his investigations and said, " The Cass family''s civil strife ended, Huangfujing strongly suppressed Els and joined forces with Nangong Yu to gain the upper hand."

    The person who came with Gu Yian was Xu Jinyao. She didn''t know exactly what happened, but said worriedly, "Abao, you have to cheer up. If Pei Yi dares to treat you like this, we will go to him and ask for someone. statement."

    "Thank you, Jinyao. However, I don''t see him." Su Zibao shook his head slightly.

    Gu Yian made a look at Xu Jinyao, motioning her not to talk nonsense, but Xu Jinyao was full of doubts, so he could only suppress it first.

    "I''an, the Zhou Jingjing who offended me before, I originally planned to let the Fire Gang take action, but someone has already dealt with her first." Su Zibao suddenly mentioned this issue.

    Gu Yian responded quickly, and immediately understood, "Did Pei Yi do it?"

    "Although there is no evidence to prove it is him, he is the only person who is faster than the Raging Fire Gang in Haicheng. But if I use this to question him, Pei Yi can also say that Zhou Jingjing later offended him, so he handled it easily. It''s over." Su Zibao''s tone was very calm, and there was no expression on his face, "Even when we encountered an explosion together, he blocked his body, and only said that it was for the child I was carrying. I think no matter what I say, he You can find an excuse to justify it.��

    Gu Yian pondered for a while, and said, "Miss, you still insist that Pei Yi actually has difficulties, but you have to leave you? But I have used all the connections, and I can''t find out who Pei Yi has been in contact with recently, and I also check. No one has the ability to threaten him."

    "Yian, you can actually reason backwards from the results." Su Zibao pointed to himself and said, "According to my thinking, Pei Yi was threatened, so he wanted to divorce me, including his current divorce from Tang Yuqing. It''s just sending a message to everyone, that he has completely cut off from me, no matter what I think, he has made a new love, and we can''t get back together."

    Gu Yian nodded in agreement.

    "Since this is the result, then the person who threatens Pei Yi is naturally the one who benefits the most from this matter. Who is the happiest when I divorce Pei Yi?" Su Zibao asked back, which is to speculate who the enemy is from the result.

    No matter how deep the enemy hides, he must be the one who can achieve his purpose from this matter.

    "Simon! Your divorce from Pei Yi means the cooperation between Pei Yi and Nangong Yu has broken down, and the situation in Western Europe will change immediately." Gu Yian said, "Originally evenly matched, but without meco, Simon will be bigger this time. Victory."

    Xu Jinyao looked at Su Zibao and couldn''t help but said, "And Ye Hanyun."

    "Ye Hanjun?" Gu Yian was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Gu Yian is looking at the overall situation. From the point of view of commercial interests, Simon''s side is the most profitable. But from an emotional point of view, Ye Hanjun would also be very happy.

    Su Zibao''s lips curled into a self-mockery, "I only realized it with hindsight. Pei Yi is forced to, so who will be the winner. The day I had a falling out with Pei Yi, Ye Hanjun proposed to me."

    "The **** surnamed Ye is too good at inserting needles!" Xu Jinyao couldn''t help but said angrily.

    Gu Yian smiled bitterly, "He

    This is not surprising at all. Four years ago, he was like this. In order to break up the eldest miss and Pei Yi, he even had a cooperation with Mu Yunlan once. It is difficult to define right and wrong for a person like him, he can only say that he does whatever he wants and does things according to his own thoughts and purposes. He can sacrifice everything for the eldest lady, even his life. However, if it is said that he used conspiracy and tricks to force Pei Yi and the eldest to divorce, I also believe that he can do it. "

    The person who knows Ye Hanjun the most is actually Su Zibao. The person who first thought of him was also Su Zibao. It''s just that Su Zibao didn''t show anything, just like she calmly gave Pei Yi a fake divorce certificate, and even promised not to see him again, just to let the current development develop as the mastermind hoped and numb them.

    "But whether it''s Simon or Ye Hanjun, they don''t have the strength to threaten Pei Yi. Although Simon is a member of the super family, Meco is not a vegetarian, not to mention the two allies Nangong Yu and Huangfujing. Ye Hanjun doesn''t even need to. Having said that, he has the heart but not the strength. Although the Ye family is a giant in the political world, there is no way to limit the strength of meeco in the country now, which family should not be afraid of three points?" Gu Yian calmly analyzed.

    Su Zibao said, "This is something I have never figured out. Power? Wealth? What can threaten Pei Yi? I believe he would rather give up everything and choose to be with me."

    "The eldest lady, still believe that he was threatened?"

    Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips, but his eyes were slightly moist, "Yes, I firmly believe that he is forced, and I firmly believe that he has difficulties. So I thought about it for a long time, and finally I thought of Pei Yi''s weakness, and his weakness, Thinking of something that could threaten him."

    Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao were both stunned, what could threaten Pei Yi, what is that?

    "It''s me." Su Zibao clenched his fists.

    There was silence in the field, and Xu Jinyao couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Abao, do you think someone threatened Pei Yi with you and divorced you? But isn''t it the safest for you to be with Pei Yi? Pei Yi naturally Will protect you, who can use you to threaten him?"

    "Miss, you... Did something happen to you?" Gu Yian''s face turned pale.

    Su Zibao pursed his lips, "I don''t know. In fact, my health has not been very good, and the doctor said that it was a symptom of pregnancy. However, I realized later that the doctor next to me, Eero, belonged to Pei Yi. What he said was nothing more than Pei Yi wants the answer I know."

    "So, this is... A Bao, the reason why you asked Gu Yian to bring me here in secret?" Xu Jinyao finally reacted.

    Su Zibao nodded, "I can only trust you now. Try it. If there is something wrong with me, it means that my speculation is correct. If I''m fine, I still believe that Pei Yi is right. forced."

    "I''ve brought all the tools, so I''m just checking here?" Xu Jinyao''s face became more serious, and he immediately entered the working state.

    Gu Yian said, "I checked it when I came in just now. There are no bugs and monitors here. I went out to guard it."

    Su Zibao nodded affirmatively, "Let''s start."

    "A Bao, I have all the tools I can bring, but I can only do a routine examination. If you don''t find anything, don''t be discouraged, go to Taihe Hospital once, it is fully equipped." Xu Jinyao said.

    Su Zibao said, "Well, I don''t want to go to the hospital because I don''t want others to know that I already know. But if the equipment is not enough, I will go to Taihe Hospital with you."

 Chapter 942： If you cant slap your face, Bao rushes...

    Half an hour later, Xu Jinyao looked at the blood test in his hand, and his eyes became more puzzled. The equipment she brought is limited, but the blood testing equipment is the most basic, and blood testing is very simple. As soon as the blood was measured, it was found that something was wrong. The key was that what was wrong, she didn''t know.

    "A Bao, I''m sure there must be something wrong, but I don''t know what it is." Xu Jinyao said, "I have seen countless blood samples in Taihe Hospital, and there are many cases of even that rare family genetic disease, but only It''s the only one I''ve never seen before."

    She is the attending doctor of Taihe Hospital, and she is also a doctor of medicine, but with her extensive research, she has not found what this special blood sample is, which is enough to show that the xic virus is indeed unprecedented.

    "Miss Jinyao, please tell me how the eldest lady''s physical condition is now, is it serious?" Gu Yian asked worriedly.

    Xu Jinyao bit her lip, "I don''t know what this is in the blood sample, I need to take it back and study it before I can find out. But I''m sure it''s different from normal people. The equipment I brought out is limited, and I can''t tell if it is right now. What. Bao doesn''t need to go to Taihe Hospital with me, just let me draw a little more blood and bring it back to Taihe Hospital for testing."

    "Okay. Then I''ll trouble you." Su Zibao said, he already had a hunch in his heart, and sure enough, as she expected, there was something wrong with her body.

    Xu Jinyao said, "I''m going back to the imperial capital now. I will be careful not to let others notice. Abao, you can rest assured and wait for my result."

    Xu Jinyao went back to the imperial capital to test the serum, but Gu Yian stayed behind. Now that the news of Su Zibao and Pei Yi''s divorce has spread, she can''t even go back to the Su family. It is better to have someone by her side to take care of her. Although Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan were with her, Su Zibao was only contacting them casually on the surface. In fact, there were many things to guard against them, and Gu Yian needed to be handled by himself.

    And just when they sent Xu Jinyao back, Su Zibao''s cell phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was Song Yingjie.

    "Miss Su, come and help! Your eldest brother has killed our house and is about to collapse the boss with a gun." Song Yingjie called for help.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "My eldest brother?"

    "Yes, it''s Nangong Yu. As soon as he heard the news of your divorce, he rushed to the door to settle accounts, surrounded the boss with a group of mercenaries, and kicked us out. I don''t know what''s going on inside yet. I It seems that the conversation may collapse at any time, grandma, don''t get lost, there are more than 20 long spears facing it." Song Yingjie''s voice was miserable.

    Su Zibao''s heart is warm, big brother? How could she forget, she also has a brother now. If she was bullied, her brother would help her out.

    Although Su Zibao was very happy for Nangong Yu to teach Pei Yi, a self-righteous fellow, who told him that he would not tell her anything, leaving her to guess like a headless fly. But with Nangong Yu''s temper and Pei Yi''s stone-like character, if the two of them really did it, accidental injuries would be troublesome.

    "Okay, I know, I''ll be here soon." Su Zibao said neatly, and said to Gu Yian next to him, "There''s something wrong with Pei Yi. Drive and go to Song''s house."

    ��

    The private villa that Pei Yi lives in now is Song Yingjie''s private property, a very gorgeous villa, but unfortunately, the gorgeous door has now been unloaded.

    Xu Fan, Song Yingjie, and Tang Yuqing were all kicked out, leaving only Pei Yi and Nangong Yu surrounded by them in the living room. I don''t know what they were talking about. From time to time, there were several explosions. It was suspected that the table was thrown and the bench was smashed. Fortunately, it was not a gunshot. It was outside the door.

    Song Yingjie and others were taken aback.

    "Song Shao, Brother Yi won''t have an accident. There are so many guns, hurry up and call the police?" Tang Yuqing was so frightened that her face paled.

    Song Yingjie waved his hand, "The police are not as useful as the boss''s own mercenaries. Don''t worry, our people have already been ambushed outside the villa. If Nangong Yu really dares to do anything to the boss, he won''t be able to get out of this door."

    The current situation is that the innermost is Pei Yi, and then Nangong Yu surrounded Pei Yi, and Pei Yi''s people surrounded Nangong Yu again, two encirclements.

    If there is a real trouble, the cliff will be dead and the net will be broken.

    "Then what should I do now, this... in case there is a quarrel..." Tang Yuqing said worriedly, the roar from time to time made people tremble.

    Song Yingjie said, "Wait! It''s useless for any of us to go in now, we can only wait for Su Zibao to come."

    "What if she doesn''t come, Brother Yi treats her like this, she doesn''t care what she does."

    Song Yingjie said, "She said she will come when she will come, feel at ease. Even if she doesn''t care about the eldest brother, the other one is her eldest brother, so it''s impossible to ignore it."

    While they were talking, a black car stopped at the entrance of the villa, and it was Su Zibao, who was eager to see them, who came out of the car.

    "Miss Su, you are finally here." Song Yingjie saw her eyes lit up and greeted her and said, "The boss and Nangong Yu are both inside, and now you are the only one who can persuade him to fight."

    Gu Yian came out of the driver''s seat, raised his brows, and said in a somewhat dissatisfied tone, "Now I know that I have asked our eldest lady for help. Who said before that I didn''t want to see the eldest lady, and who drove the eldest lady away. Now I invite people back, Go back on your word, slap you in the face?"

    "Your face is swollen, you should go in and help." Song Yingjie looked pitiful.

    Xu Fan said, "The boss''s people are all outside. If the boss really has an accident, it is impossible for Nangong Yu to come out alive. Miss Su should not want to see her eldest brother have an accident, right?"

    Song Yingjie came to ask Su Zibao for help softly, and Xu Fan pointed out that if Su Zibao did not help, Pei Yi would not be the only one who would die.

    Because they are not sure what Su Zibao''s attitude towards Pei Yi is now, so they can only start from the safety of Nangong Yu, so that Su Zibao cannot stay out of it.

    "Since I''m here, I don''t plan to sit back and ignore it. As you said, my eldest brother is still inside. I don''t care what happens to Pei Yi, my eldest brother, I can''t ignore it." Su Zibao''s tone was calm, and he looked at him with a calm face. Without any other expression, he stepped in.

    Gu Yian followed behind her, and Song Yingjie and others finally breathed a sigh of relief and went in together.

    "Even if you kill me, we''re still divorced. Do you think that if you force me to get back with Su Zibao with a gun, she will be very happy and take your love?"

    "I don''t care, my sister is interested in you, so you are not allowed to be engaged to anyone else. My nephew can''t be without his father before he was born. You quickly drive away all the other messy women and chase A Bao back. "

    "The king is really domineering, but you can choose to shoot, I won''t get back with her." With more than 20 guns on his back, Pei Yi still sat on the sofa calmly and calmly, as if he was just chatting normally.

    Nangong Yu''s head was blushing with anger, "Pei Yi, what''s wrong with my sister, you **** would rather die than be with her, don''t think that I dare not kill you. You know that the outside is all yours. People, it''s a big deal that none of us can get out, and we''ll break up with one shot."

 Chapter 943： She just bullied her once...

    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. I don''t care if Pei Yi goes out or not. If something happens to you, what should I do?" As soon as Nangong Yu finished speaking, a clear voice came from the door.

    The gate had been demolished, and Su Zibao in a long silver-white dress appeared at the gate. She was as radiant as ever, because she was pregnant and did not wear high heels, her long wavy hair fell to her waist, her complexion was very good, and her smile was bright and moving.

    "A Bao, why are you here?" Nangong Yu said in surprise.

    Mo Xi, who was following him, finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Princess Bao''er, fortunately you are here. Yu Fei wants to fight Pei Yi to the death, I can''t stop it."

    "Brother, for the sake of a heartless man who always gave up and abandoned my own brother''s life, we will not do such a loss-making business." Su Zibao raised a smile at Nangong Yu and said, "Brother also saw it, Pei Yi likes the new and hates the old. Even if he gets back together, it''s very easy for him to cheat. I''m pregnant now, and I can''t stand this kind of tossing. It''s better to just get together and leave, and I can rest assured to raise my baby. "

    Mo Xi agreed, "Yes, Yu, a strong melon is not sweet, and force cannot solve emotional problems."

    "A Bao, you can''t take him so cheaply. How did you tell me back then that he would take good care of you and even sacrifice his life to protect you. But now? This is how he takes care of you? I''m really blind, too. I didn''t see that Pei Yi, the bastard, was actually a wolf-hearted guy." Nangong Yu''s face was ashen.

    A gentleman who has never spoken much and never scolded anyone, but now he even scolded the bastard, Nangong Yu was really angry.

    Su Zibao bent the corners of his lips and said, "Brother, I agreed to divorce, you think it''s really a good thing to force someone who doesn''t love me and who wants to cut ties with me to stay with me, not a good thing. A torture?"

    Nangong Yu was startled, sighed and said, "Of course I know, he really doesn''t like you, and trying to be together will only make you angry and make you sad, it''s better to be separated, out of sight and out of mind. But I just can''t get angry. , I am such a good sister, he is blind!"

    "My brother is my brother, so he thinks I''m the best. In the eyes of others, of course, what he likes is the best. It''s okay, brother, I''m really fine." Su Zibao comforted Nangong Yu before he hoped To Pei Yi.

    In fact, when she said every word, she looked at him from the corner of her eyes. She just wanted to know how Pei Yi would react to her words.

    The result was a failure, he was still the invulnerable Pei Yi, and his eyes didn''t change at all. In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, they really think that Pei Yi is fond of the new and tired of the old. But to Su Zibao, it was just the man''s disguise so deep.

    "A Bao, it''s too cheap to let him go like this." Nangong Yu''s teeth were itchy. What Su Zibao said is very reasonable. He no longer loves him. It is impossible to force Pei Yi to continue to like Su Zibao. But the guy dumped his pregnant sister, and he couldn''t swallow it.

    Su Zibao''s smiling brows and eyes curled up, "Originally I couldn''t do anything about him. He is the president of dignified meco. If he dumps him, he will dump him. But today, the big brother is here, so I have to bully people once."

    Saying that, Su Zibao walked directly to Pei Yi, stared at Pei Yi coldly, and said, "Pei Yi, if you don''t like me, you can divorce me. I''m so angry that I want to beat you up, are you okay?"

    "Hmph, he dares to have an opinion." Nangong Yu''s eyes were murderous, and the guns of the surrounding mercenaries were all pointed at them.

    Pei Yi.

    "You are free." Pei Yi''s tone was indifferent, his handsome face was expressionless.

    Next to Song Yingjie, her eyelids twitched, and it was over. She finally managed to solve Nangong Yu, but Su Zibao ran over and beat the boss? Why is it so miserable, because of Su Zibao''s infamy as a scumbag, his brother-in-law held a gun to his forehead, and now he was beaten by his ex-wife.

    Poor Young Master Pei, it was really too miserable.

    "Miss Su, you..." Song Yingjie wanted to persuade Su Zibao to take it lightly, but he thought that it would be over if Zai Wan got together, so he swallowed the words that came to his lips.

    Su Zibao looked back at him, "Huh?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the boss said it''s optional, it''s natural, as long as you have some breath." Song Yingjie reluctantly accepted this fact.

    You divorced someone, and they can''t force you to get back together, but beating you up is perfectly justified.

    Su Zibao''s lips curved and took a step forward, with a playful expression in his eyes, looking up and down at Pei Yi. She really wanted to beat Pei Yi, not because he was chaotic and abandoned, nor because he liked the new and hated the old, it was just what Su Zibao said to outsiders. The reason why she really wanted to beat Pei Yi was that this guy really thought he was a **** ?

    She carries everything alone, refuses to reveal a word, does not suggest a single look in her eyes, but fortunately she has a firm will, even if she is divorced and abandoned, she still believes in their love, and if it is an ordinary couple, she is afraid that she will die of old age. Not in touch anymore.

    She really hates his self-righteous and self-righteous character! asshole.

    However, why did she feel so sorry for him, and how he held up everything by himself.

    "Miss." Gu Yi''an handed Su Zibao a leather whip at the right time, with a half smile. He knew that Su Zibao wouldn''t really kill Pei Yi, he was someone who knew the inside story, but it didn''t hinder his bad taste and scare Pei Yi.

    Song Yingjie suddenly exclaimed, "Gu Yian, your uncle, why do you carry this kind of thing with you, do you have a tendency to sm?"

    "You''ll know if you try." Gu Yian shrugged with a calm face.

    Song Yingjie wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Damn, the boat of friendship will overturn as soon as it is overturned."

    Su Zibao took the whip and smiled at Gu Yian, "Nice job."

    Looking at Pei Yi again, he found that his face still didn''t change at all, let alone whipping with a whip, even stabbing with a knife, this person''s face didn''t seem to change.

    However, Su Zibao didn''t really use the whip to beat Pei Yi, she was reluctant. I just wanted to see the change in his expression, but it turned out to be a paralyzed ice face. Su Zibao raised his lips slightly, stretched out his hands and squeezed Pei Yi''s face, and instantly Pei Yi''s face was pulled and deformed. It looks very cute.

    "Okay, I''m done." Su Zibao let go and smiled with satisfaction.

    Pei Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, so he was pinched by her in front of everyone?

    "Hahaha..." Song Yingjie was the first to hold back and burst into a burst of cheerful laughter. Mom, this is the first time I''ve seen someone pinching Pei Yi''s face in so many years.

    When you are so serious, is it really a man to pinch your face?

 Chapter 944： Is he over-hearted or is she...

    Even Pei Yi, who didn''t change his face when Gu Yian took out the whip, couldn''t help but change his face after being pinched by Su Zibao, not to mention the other audience members in the room who were stunned and didn''t know the truth.

    "Brother, let your mercenaries go out, so many guns are aimed at us, it will be bad if we get caught." Su Zibao said with a smile.

    Nangong Yu reacted and waved at the mercenaries, and everyone put away their guns in unison. But they didn''t go out, but looked at Pei Yi intently, as long as Nangong Yu said a word, they wouldn''t care who their guns were pointing at, and they would definitely shoot.

    "My matter is resolved, now everyone can sit down and have a good talk. Meco joins forces with my brother and Huangfujing to deal with Junmeng and Simon. If the two of you make trouble, Simon will wake up laughing from a dream." Su Zibao naturally sat down on the sofa opposite Pei Yi and said calmly.

    Nangong Yu glanced at Pei Yi coldly, sat down next to Su Zibao, and said, "There is no need to cooperate with this kind of person."

    "Brother, the emotional entanglement between me and Pei Yi does not need to involve the dispute over your business interests. You are both famous figures, and the cooperation of interests, of course, is the first word of profit, why do you need to mix personal grievances. Besides, I and I Pei Yi''s divorce, that''s just a matter of the two of us, it doesn''t mean that the Su family and meco are enemies from now on, if that''s the case, do so many industries under our name have to close their doors now?" Su Zibao was very concerned. said directly.

    She has always divided interests and personal feelings very clearly, which is also the basic quality of a strong woman. Of course, Nangong Yu can do it too. It''s just that Pei Yi is bullying his sister. If he has extra options, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with meco.

    "Brother, before we divorced, you two had already started to cooperate. Now you can only make the enemy happy by temporarily changing the partner. If you refuse to cooperate with meco because of my relationship, and finally lose to Simon, then you really don''t want to. He deserves to be the first ruler of the League of Kings." Su Zibao looked at Nangong Yu, every word, elegant and calm, "So I hope my brother can put aside the personal issues between me and Pei Yi for the time being, and don''t affect the two major forces for this. Cooperation."

    "Of course, my brother came to look for Pei Yi at the first time to settle accounts. It really made me very happy, very proud, very proud to have such a brother." The last sentence was full of sincerity and sweetness.

    The eldest brother who was killed on the way, Su Zibao had no brother and sister feelings for him at first, and Nangong Yu was not good to Su Zibao at first, and even the life-saving blood bag hesitated for a long time before sending it.

    But after so many things and after solving the layers of misunderstandings, Nangong Yu was full of heartache and guilt for Su Zibao. He wanted to treat her better and compensated for not taking care of this sister for so many years.

    And Su Zibao is actually a little hard to accept in her heart, she is not a person who can accept others easily.

    But now, she accepts it from the bottom of her heart, she is very happy to have such a brother.

    "A Bao." Nangong Yu looked at Su Zibao''s eyes, and finally nodded, "I will listen to you."

    Su Zibao smiled, "I knew my brother would definitely listen to me."

    After finishing Nangong Yu, Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi and said, "I think meco will continue to support the Yate royal family, right? Mr. Pei is a person who doesn''t like trouble. If it''s unnecessary, he won''t change his current position. Right? "

    "Well." Pei Yidan

    Tan said, "Public and private are clear."

    When Su Zibao heard Pei Yi''s affirmative answer, a small smile appeared on his lips, and at the same time he crossed out Simon''s name in his heart. Who is threatening Pei Yi? Ye Hanjun has the greatest possibility, and Simon''s possibility is not small.

    But now with Pei Yi''s words, Su Zibao can rule out Simon. If he really did it, then it is absolutely impossible for Pei Yi to continue to join forces with Nangong Yu.

    Ye Hanjun, Su Zibao actually hopes that the person who threatens Pei Yi is Simon, so she can kill her unscrupulously, but it turns out that she is the person she least wants.

    "Okay. Then it''s all right, your cooperation will continue, this has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care." Su Zibao summed it up in one sentence, then turned to Nangong Yu and said, "Brother finally came to Haicheng once, how can I find Pei Yi? , didn''t you find me first?"

    At this moment, Nangong Yu showed a smile on his face and said, "I plan to teach him a lesson and bring it to you to make amends."

    "I''ve taught me a lesson, let''s go, let''s go home." Su Zibao stood up with a smile, glanced at the dismantled door, and said to Gu Yian, "Yian, go back and put the account on Song Yingjie''s card. , this door, we will pay."

    Song Yingjie''s tone relaxed a bit when she saw that the rain was passing, and she said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s just a door, no need to pay."

    "Song Shao, you''re welcome. Now that Pei Yi and I have made a clean break, some things still need to be made clearer. If you should pay, you will pay, and you won''t owe each other." Su Zibao pulled the corners of his lips and gave Pei Yi a meaningful look.

    When Su Zibao came forward, Nangong Yu was naturally taken away by his sister, and only Pei Yi and the others were left in the Song residence.

    "This hurdle is finally over. Boss, I''ll tell you that you are playing too hard, and you have attracted Nangong Yu." Song Yingjie breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xu Fan said, "Nangong Yu can come here to make trouble, so that Ye Hanjun can feel more at ease. Miss Su also said just now that the two cuts will not owe each other. It seems that the next operation can be carried out smoothly, and you don''t have to worry about it, boss."

    "I think something is wrong with Su Zibao." Pei Yi frowned, his voice low.

    Tang Yuqing said suspiciously, "Something''s wrong? I think my sister-in-law is still thinking about her old relationship and didn''t do anything. However, her sister-in-law didn''t mean to reconcile just now."

    "Maybe Miss Su''s resolution is so light, and she doesn''t want to affect the cooperation between meco and the Yate royal family. After all, if Miss Su and the boss turn against each other, meco will definitely not be able to cooperate with Nangong Yu, and the loser in Western Europe will be Nangong Yu. Miss Su didn''t want her eldest brother to lose to Simon, so she gave up three points?" Xu Fan guessed.

    Su Zibao appeared just now to resolve the conflict, and at the end of the day, he decided to continue the cooperation between the two. From what point of view, it was all for Nangong Yu.

    "It''s still not right." Pei Yi frowned deeper, but didn''t say more.

    Pei Yi had a very strange feeling that Su Zibao maintained the continued cooperation between the two major forces, but at the same time was trying his best to separate the relationship between their husband and wife.

    as same as him.

    He also helped Nangong Yu continue to deal with Simon, and at the same time made clear that he had nothing to do with Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao simply cooperated too tacitly. Was he over-hearted, or... what did the baby notice?

 Chapter 945： Its a sister-in-law

    Nangong Yu followed Su Zibao all the way back to her private villa. There were no outsiders in the house, the two brothers and sisters plus Gu Yian and Mo Xi.

    "A Bao, tell me the truth, do you really care, or..." Nangong Yu looked at Su Zibao with a hint of concern in his eyes. In front of Pei Yi, Su Zibao didn''t care at all. Of course, he, the elder brother, couldn''t take down the stage of his younger sister.

    Even if it is face, you have to stand up with your sister. But now it''s all his own, so Nangong Yu didn''t have any subtlety and asked directly. He was worried that Su Zibao was just trying to be brave in front of Pei Yi, and he might be sad.

    "I''m really fine. Brother, this is a bit complicated, and I don''t know how to tell you." Su Zibao thought for a while, but still didn''t tell Nangong Yu directly. After all, everything is just her own guess now, and she can''t be sure.

    And the biggest trouble is the cooperation between Nangong Yu and meco. It has been resolved and can continue, then it doesn''t matter.

    Nangong Yu is not stupid. He heard something wrong in Su Zibao''s answer, "A Bao, it''s very complicated? Isn''t this something you know very well, what''s complicated?"

    "Brother, give me some time, I''ll tell you when I figure it out, maybe I''ll need your help. But now I don''t know what to say..." Su Zibao pursed his lips, "In short, leave me alone for now. Regarding the matter with Pei Yi, I also pay attention to the situation in Western Europe every day, and now it has entered a white-hot state, and the three parties will cooperate to fix that side first."

    Nangong Yu didn''t ask more, just smiled, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."

    Mo Xi watched this scene and couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, she was really a sister-in-law! I''ve told you thousands of times that interests are the most important thing. I stopped you from Western Europe, but I didn''t stop you. I just rushed in front of Pei Yi and almost had a fight. As a result, when Su Zibao said a word, your old man just said it, and he listened to you.

    After so many years of brothers, the words of the younger sister who have not appeared halfway have worked. Morse was silently heartbroken.

    "Princess Bo''er is pregnant now, and everything should focus on pregnancy. No matter what, it has to be arranged later, and I will talk about it later. Yu, are you right?" Mo Xi smiled.

    Nangong Yu nodded earnestly with a cold face, "Well, nephew is the most important thing."

    "Princess Bao''er, do you want to go to Western Europe to raise a baby? Yu has manor wineries in many parts of Western Europe. He is a local tyrant who likes to buy land when he has nothing to do. If you are interested, you can live in another place for half a month. It can be a year without the same thing." Morse smiled.

    Nangong Yu also looked at Su Zibao, "The domestic wind is not good now, so as to avoid trouble, go to Western Europe with me? No one will disturb you."

    Su Zibao doesn''t live in Su''s house now, obviously because he is worried about relatives and friends. Going to Western Europe is just a way to avoid the limelight, raise a baby with peace of mind, and give birth to a child.

    "I don''t plan to go to Western Europe, I still have very important things to do here." Su Zibao refused directly, then looked at Nangong Yu and said, "But brother, can you do me a favor? Release the news that you are taking me to Western Europe. , I can justify something."

    Nangong Yu raised his brows, "Don''t go to Western Europe, but release fake news?"

    "Yeah." Su Zibao nodded affirmatively.

    If she guessed correctly, neither Pei Yi nor Ye Hanyun would want her to go to Western Europe. Because under the protection of Nangong Yu, neither of them could contact Su Zibao.

    then all

    The so-called threat of Su Zibao became nonsense.

    The test results from Xu Jinyao''s side have not come out yet, but she can also confirm her guess through these side-by-side attacks.

    The next day, everyone in Haicheng knew that the first ruler of the League of Kings almost had a fight with Pei Yi, but fortunately he was stopped by Su Zibao. And the king felt that his sister was being bullied and wanted to bring her back to Western Europe.

    Some people thought that when Su Zibao and Pei Yi divorced, they were no longer the meco president''s wife they looked up to. But only then did they discover that even without Pei Yi, the identity of Princess Su Zibaoyat was still unattainable.

    "A Bao, are you going to Western Europe with Nangong Yu?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    Su Zibao looked at him, "I''m not sure yet, my brother has plans in this regard, but I don''t want to go, after all, this is my home."

    "However, Mr. Yu is the elder brother of the eldest. There are rumors everywhere now. Mr. Yu feels that the eldest''s stay in this environment will affect the mood of raising a baby." Gu Yian, who was standing on the side, took the words lightly.

    Ye Hanjun said, "This Nangong Yu can rest assured. With me, I will never let those troubles appear in front of you."

    "Second Master Ye seems to be very reluctant for the eldest miss to go to Western Europe?" Gu Yian asked sharply, and his tone was not polite, "What are your intentions?"

    If Su Zibao went to Western Europe, how would the next two operations be performed? For her safety, neither Ye Hanjun nor Pei Yi wanted her to go. Even if she made up her mind to go, she would definitely destroy it.

    "Didn''t my intentions be said long ago, I want to marry A Bao. If A Bao goes to Western Europe, wouldn''t my chances of marrying a wife become slimmer? If I stay with A Bao, maybe when A Bao I''m willing to marry." Ye Hanjun said with a smile.

    Gu Yian didn''t speak anymore, Ye Hanjun''s answer was flawless, and he couldn''t pick out any mistakes.

    In the evening, Su Zibao also received a call from Pei Yi. Since the "divorce", he has never contacted her actively. This is the first time.

    "It doesn''t matter whether I go to Western Europe or not?" Su Zibao asked indifferently.

    Pei Yi said, "After you are pregnant, you are not in good health. If you suddenly go to other places, you will easily become unaccustomed to the environment and affect the development and growth of the fetus. That is my child. It doesn''t matter where you go, but it will affect my future son and daughter. It is very relevant.��

    "Hmph, shameless, now you know you care about your child. When you were about to divorce, why didn''t you consider that he would not have a father when he was born?" Su Zibao snorted coldly, very disrespectful.

    Pei Yi on the other end of the phone didn''t speak again, wondering if he planned to use some coercive measures to prevent Su Zibao from going abroad.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to go abroad. It''s just that my brother has this idea, and I have already rejected him. I''m surprised that you care so much about me." Su Zibao bent his lips, imagining the expression on Pei Yi on the other end of the phone. Must be wonderful.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Zibao took a deep breath. Neither Pei Yi nor Ye Hanyun wanted her to go abroad. There are no absolute secrets in this world, and there are bound to be flaws.

    Of course, she can''t go abroad, and she has to find out how they reached some kind of cooperation.

    A few days later, Nangong Yu returned to Western Europe, and Su Zibao remained in Haicheng. At this time, Xu Jinyao''s investigation results finally came to light.

 Chapter 946： Finally found out the results...

    "A Bao, I have searched thoroughly for many times, but I haven''t found a case similar to yours. Finally, I found an authoritative expert in this field, but I have judged something. Before I tell you, I hope you can be mentally prepared." Xu Jinyao secretly came to Haicheng again, holding a thick stack of documents in his hand, with a serious face.

    In general blood sample investigations, the results can be obtained on the same day, but because Su Zibao is special, Xu Jinyao went to experts to check the information, and it took a full week to get the results. Moreover, Xu Jinyao also used the excuse of giving Gu Yian something as an excuse to transport a batch of precision instruments. After Su Zibao tested it, he fed back the results to Xu Jinyao.

    Su Zibao proceeded very cautiously, because she knew that Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun were extremely smart people, and they would be able to detect them as long as they showed a little flaw. So you have to be careful.

    "Tell me, I''ve already prepared myself mentally." Su Zibao said in a deep voice.

    Xu Jinyao handed the information in his hand to Su Zibao and said, "This is the test result. After the analysis and judgment of me and several authoritative experts, Abao, you are infected with a new type of virus. There is no information in the world. They are hidden in your blood and are very active. If you extract the virus from your body, an ordinary mouse will not survive for three minutes. The ferocity of the virus is unprecedented, and it is a miracle that you are infected with the virus. ."

    "Virus?" Su Zibao was taken aback, "But I didn''t find the virus when I went to the hospital before. I also tested the wound infection last time, and there was no residue left."

    Xu Jinyao said, "Abao, we infer that this new type of virus is actually a latent virus. It is latent in the body in the early stage, and no instrument can detect it. When it breaks out in the later stage, although it can be detected, But it''s too late to prepare the medicine. Because it is a latent virus, it has been in your body for a long time before, and the body has a natural anti-toxicity to it, so your body can accommodate it. If it is replaced by the rest of us who do not Ordinary people who are resistant to poisons will die if they are infected."

    "It''s so powerful, so what''s the situation with Miss now? When will this virus break out, and can you eliminate it?" Gu Yian asked anxiously.

    Xu Jinyao shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best, but there is no record of this virus in the database. I found some virus experts, but they couldn''t solve it. However, they found out Po, you have had treatment experience. According to the activity of the virus and the speed of its spread, Po should have died of the virus a month ago. But someone gave you drugs to suppress it. Virology experts suspect that, Not just suppression, because there are clear signs of virus reduction."

    "This is too amazing? The eldest lady is infected with the virus, and there are people who help the eldest lady with treatment, but the eldest lady doesn''t know?" Gu Yian''s face was incredible.

    Xu Jinyao said, "This is the result of the investigation. According to the activity level of these viruses, the peak period of the virus outbreak should be reached every two weeks. If it is not suppressed at that time, they will die of infection. Judging from their physical condition, they have been treated twice. It''s just that we can''t judge how they were treated, what methods they used, and what drugs they used. There is no way to find out, sorry. "

    "Thank you Jinyao, I''m already very pleasantly surprised to be able to find out so many things." Su Zibao suddenly recalled the time point every two weeks in his mind.

    That''s right, after being unconscious in the rain that time, she woke up again and felt that something was wrong. If I guessed correctly, she was treated after she fell into a coma. She vaguely felt that she saw Pei Yi, that was definitely not the case

    dream.

    Pushing it forward for another half month, she did not fall into a coma, but fell asleep on the plane. They were going to see a doctor in the imperial capital that time, but after she fell asleep and woke up again, Pei Yi sent a divorce certificate.

    For the first operation, Pei Yi sent a divorce certificate.

    Then she entangled with Pei Yi, and their divorce was unsuccessful. So Pei Yi deliberately dated another woman, and then she started the second operation.

    To say that there is no causal connection, she wouldn''t believe it if she was killed, and the time sequence was very neat.

    The clues are linked together, and it is instantly clear that she has indeed received two treatments, and the method of such treatment is in the hands of Ye Hanjun.

    At the beginning of the first operation, the price Pei Yi paid was to divorce her. Because Su Zibao refused to divorce and failed, it affected the continuation of the second operation. Pei Yi went on a date with someone on the Qixi Festival and completely fell out with her. At this time, she had a second operation.

    Then she sent the divorce certificate to Pei Yi, which was originally over, but unexpectedly met Fei Ying and caused an explosion. Pei Yi protected her again, and she gave Pei Yi soup.

    And Pei Yi felt that it seemed that they were disconnected, and he was afraid that the people behind the scenes would be dissatisfied and could not perform the third operation, so he immediately got engaged to Tang Yuqing.

    According to the order of the first two times, he and Tang Yuqing got engaged, and he broke up with him, and the third operation... can continue.

    These dense little pieces were all pieced together, and with her logical analysis and integration ability, she put together the story line at once. The reason why Su Zibao was able to spell out such a clear story line was because she felt that Pei Yi had difficulties and was threatened from the beginning to the end.

    Based on the premise that Pei Yi was threatened, all the events that happened in the past month or so were linked together. If she is not sure that Pei Yi is being threatened, and that she is not the soft underbelly that threatens Pei Yi, then she will never be able to spell out the current plot.

    "In terms of time, the third operation is only about four or five days away. Right?" Su Zibao muttered to himself.

    Xu Jinyao affirmed, "Yeah, according to the time, there are still four or five days."

    "I was in a coma for the first two treatments. Even if I wasn''t in a coma, they would deliberately put me in a coma. If I want to make sure of everything, unless I go through an operation in a awake state, then everything will be understood." Su Zibao clenched tightly. Fist, looking at Xu Jinyao, "Is there any medicine that can make me look comatose, but I''m actually awake?"

    Xu Jinyao smiled bitterly, "A Bao, you are a black technology, how can there be such a thing, of course there is no such thing in the hospital..."

    Xu Jinyao paused, thought of a person, and said, "However, I read a medical invention document before, and someone did develop this kind of thing."

    "Who?"

    "Shen Family Research Office." Xu Jinyao affirmed.

    Gu Yian said, "Shen Xi''s side is easy to deal with. The eldest miss is not suitable to come forward, but with our relationship with Shen Xi, it is not a problem to find him a potion."

    "Well, that''s the arrangement." Su Zibao made a final decision.

    After she has experienced it for herself and understands the whole story, she will go to Pei Yi for a showdown, and they will solve it together.

 Chapter 947： Pei Yis confession or last words...

    Time flies, Su Zibao has stayed in the villa these few days, has not contacted Pei Yi, and has not had any changes.

    After realizing that he was infected with the virus, Su Zibao no longer attributed the previous symptoms to normal performance after pregnancy. She found that Xu Jinyao was right, with the advent of the bimonthly outbreak, her physical condition became worse and worse, she became more and more lethargic, and she became more and more tired.

    It was the same last time. After the operation, my body has improved significantly. Xu Jinyao and the others couldn''t find out what the treatment was, and they didn''t know how many surgeries were needed. Su Zibao knew that the third surgery was very important, and there were still some mysteries in her heart, and she had to rely on this third surgery.

    "Abao, you''ve been in a bad state recently. This is the soothing and nourishing qi soup that the doctor prescribed for you. After drinking it, take a good rest and you''ll be fine when you wake up." Ye Hanjun walked in with a bowl of soup.

    If it was before, Su Zibao would not have doubted anything, but now she is very clear that the third operation is about to begin.

    This so-called Anshen Buqi Decoction is a drug to make her go into a deep coma, so that she won''t wake up during the operation.

    "Yeah." Su Zibao picked up the soothing and nourishing qi soup, took a sip, his face changed suddenly, and he went to the toilet to vomit.

    She also suffered from severe morning sickness recently, which startled Ye Hanjun, "A Bao, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s alright, I''m suddenly nauseated. Wait for me to drink it after a while, or I''ll vomit it all out." Su Zibao frowned and said, "I want to eat sour plums."

    Ye Hanjun was very nervous about Su Zibao''s body and didn''t doubt anything else. In his opinion, it was absolutely impossible for Su Zibao to know the truth. Everything about Su Zibao is under his control.

    "Okay, take a rest first, I''ll bring you sour plums." Ye Hanjun said with concern.

    As soon as Ye Hanjun left, Su Zibao poured out the soothing and nourishing qi soup, and then drank the medicine sent by Xu Jinyao. At this time, Ye Hanjun also took back the sour plums. Seeing that the soup bowl was empty, he had no doubts. Su Zibao ate two sour plums and said, "It seems that the effect of the soothing and nourishing qi soup has arrived. I am sleepy, so I went to bed first. "

    "Well, go to sleep." Ye Hanjun covered Su Zibao with a quilt and kept her asleep.

    Su Zibao was indeed asleep, and she couldn''t even wake up at this time. It was not easy to be able to hide the medicine from the doctor''s examination. Su Zibao is basically no different from a normal sleepy person now, the only difference is that she can hear voices.

    But she couldn''t see, couldn''t open her eyes, and couldn''t speak, which meant that she could hear voices and have her own thoughts, other than that, she was just like a comatose person.

    About half an hour later, Su Zibao felt that Ye Hanjun picked her up and got into a car.

    I heard the sound of a car on the road, I didn''t know where I was going, I didn''t know how long it had passed, and I stopped. As soon as he got out of the car, Su Zibao had a special feeling.

    She couldn''t see, she could only rely on listening and feeling, but at this moment, she felt that Pei Yi was here.

    It is a kind of heart that belongs to them. She couldn''t open her eyes, but she just felt that he was in front of her.

    "Get ready, let''s start the operation." Ye Hanjun said.

    A low and magnetic voice came, "I''ll check first."

    It was Pei Yi, and Su Zibao was extremely excited, it was really Pei Yi. Fortunately, she is now in a coma and can''t make any response, otherwise she will be exposed.

    "No problem, I know you can''t trust me. No

    It''s only half an hour, hurry up. "Ye Hanyun waved his hand at will.

    When Su Zibao was awake, there were some tests with precision instruments that could not be done, because it was obviously not a normal pregnancy test, which could easily arouse Su Zibao''s suspicion. Therefore, before each operation, another test will be done while Su Zibao is in a coma.

    Pei Yi wants to make sure that Su Zibao is recovering normally now, to make sure that there is no accident.

    Su Zibao felt that Pei Yi was hugging her, it was his embrace, it was very familiar, she definitely remembered correctly. Pei Yi took her in first, but Ye Hanyun''s people did not follow.

    Su Zibao didn''t know how they tested it. Anyway, she only felt that she was lying flat in a device, and Eero said, "Mr. Pei, everything is normal, there is nothing abnormal."

    "You go out first, I''ll be alone with her for a while." Pei Yi said.

    Aero hummed and went out, Su Zibao felt that Pei Yi was sitting next to her, holding her hand, probably looking at her. I had this feeling when I was in a coma last time (that is, the second operation). It wasn''t a dream, it was real.

    When she was awake, he was so indifferent and unwilling to look at her, but after she was unconscious, he held her hand and watched for a long time.

    "A Bao, you will be fine."

    In one sentence, Su Zibao almost cried. All the perseverance finally has a result here. It was true, she did not judge wrong, her Pei Yi was forced to leave her by others, and others threatened him with her life.

    She knew that if there was anything in this world that could threaten him, it was only herself.

    She knew that her Pei Yi would never abandon her.

    Su Zibao wanted to tell Pei Yi that she would stay with him even if she didn''t have the operation.

    "Am I so incompetent that I have no way to protect you. The virus database exploded, Fei Ying died, and there was no progress on Bernard''s side. I couldn''t find the kind of drug that Ye Hanyun developed. This time the operation After that, there are only the last half a month, fifteen days left. If I still can''t find you within fifteen days, I will never see you again." Pei Yi held Su Zibao''s hand gradually, he thought Su Zibao was in a deep coma and revealed his heart without reservation.

    He wasn''t afraid of death, he was just afraid that he would never see her again. He didn''t want to leave her.

    Su Zibao is stunned, why can''t he see himself again after fifteen days? The content of his transaction with Ye Hanjun was that Ye Hanjun treated him, and he divorced himself? How can it be so serious that it will never be seen again.

    Su Zibao has ten million questions in her heart, but she can''t wake up now.

    "A Bao, even at this last step, I won''t let Ye Hanyun succeed. The truth will be sent to Nangong Yu after everything is over. You go to Western Europe with him, and when the situation in Western Europe stabilizes, he will protect you. , I''m very relieved. If, I mean, if you can''t see me after the last operation, then go to Western Europe with Nangong Yu and marry a man who loves you deeply." Pei Yi let go of his hand, probably worried about the next time he There is no chance to talk to her again, it is rare to say so much.

    Su Zibao was even more panicked. She thought she had pieced together a complete clue, but now she found out that she had missed a very crucial factor. These words of Pei Yi are too like last words.

    Pei Yi suddenly hugged Su Zibao tightly in his arms, very tight, as if holding his entire world.

    "A Bao, I love you."

    He said the deepest confession hidden in her ear, thinking that she couldn''t hear it, and she was unstoppably distressed.

 Chapter 948： The third operation, start...

    Pei Yi didn''t speak any more, just hugged her and hugged her so tightly and quietly.

    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and only the warmth of his embrace, the fiery beating heart, and the deep affectionate eyes when he looked at her remained. Su Zibao''s heart was numb, but lying in his arms, he calmed down quietly.

    No matter what she didn''t find out, don''t worry, she will definitely know.

    It''s just that the last half month he said made her... unable to relax. Even though she already knew part of the truth, she was even more nervous. What she didn''t know was definitely the most important thing.

    Time passed quickly, and after a while, Pei Yi walked into the operating room with Su Zibao in his arms. Because she can''t see, she can only rely on hearing and feeling. Her hearing is clearer than usual. Su Zibao can clearly feel the footsteps of at least ten people around her, plus the sounds from some medical equipment, it can be inferred that these people Both are her attending physicians.

    "Like the previous two operations, let''s get started," said one of the doctors.

    Aero said to Pei Yi, "Young Master Pei, lie down, the operation has begun."

    Su Zibao''s heart sank suddenly. Why does she need Pei Yi to lie down for her surgery? This is definitely not simply to supervise the surgical procedure.

    Her sense of touch and hearing are very sensitive. At first, Su Zibao had no idea what was going on, but as the operation progressed and the doctors chatted with each other, she gradually understood.

    "How are the recipients of the virus?"

    "Everything is stable at the moment, and half of the virus has been extracted."

    "Okay, move on."

    ��

    Some doctors are extracting and transferring the virus from Su Zibao''s body, and Pei Yi is the recipient of the virus. The doctor brought by Eero did not interfere in Su Zibao''s operation, but only monitored Pei Yi''s physical condition to prevent abnormal virus invasion.

    Ye Hanjun really wouldn''t let them participate in the treatment of Su Zibao, which was why they had never been able to steal the medicine.

    As the operation drew to a close, Su Zibao finally understood. At first, she thought that Ye Hanjun had a drug that could treat the new virus and threatened Pei Yi, but now it seems that the situation is more serious than she imagined.

    Ye Hanjun''s medicine only has the effect of suppressing and draining. It is Pei Yi who really solves the new virus.

    After the virus was transferred into his body, it was resolved with his immunity and some common detoxification hands. But what if there is an accident and Pei Yi is also infected with the virus? That''s it.

    This operation has been treated four times in total, and this is the third time and the last one left.

    But why does Pei Yi feel that something will happen during the fourth operation? Didn''t the first two times have no infection?

    Su Zibao didn''t know very well, but he also vaguely felt that this kind of operation was very risky. Xu Jinyao said that the virus in her body is very ferocious, and ordinary people will die if infected.

    Although she didn''t understand why Pei Yi would be fine, she didn''t dare to bet that he was so lucky every time.

    It seems that she still knows too little about this matter, and she still needs to investigate further.

    Su Zibao was especially worried about Pei Yi''s situation. If she had known that the operation was performed in this way, she would never have let Pei Yi take risks. Although Pei Yi was fine in the first two operations, this time, Su Zibao was also frightened.

    If it wasn''t for her special drug state, her body couldn''t respond, and her heartbeat would have been found long ago.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly, without knowing who hit where, there was a crisp sound.

    "What do you want to do!" This was the voice of a doctor treating Su Zibao.

    There was chaos in the operating room, and Su Zibao was also stunned. Why did the doctors on both sides start working when the operation was about to end?

    "Pei Yi, I advise you not to waste your time trying to grab the medicine, when we are not ready?" At this moment, Ye Hanjun''s voice came, and at the same time there was a uniform sound of pulling the safety of the pistol.

    Pei Yi smiled lightly, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just that your medicine fell on the ground, just pick it up for you."

    "It turned out to be just a misunderstanding." Ye Hanjun twitched the corners of his lips, "I also said how can the president of meco be so stupid that he wants to grab my things on my site. Don''t you know the operating room I chose, inside and out? Are they all my people?"

    If he hadn''t made all the preparations, how could he dare to cooperate with Pei Yi. Ye Hanjun didn''t dare to underestimate him at all.

    Only then did Su Zibao, who was sleeping on the operating table, realize that it was people from Pei Yi''s side who grabbed the medicine just now, and then started to work on both sides. In fact, it was not a robbery, but a steal, but it was discovered on the spot and caught.

    "Second Master Ye, they just deliberately tried to steal our medicine, and we found out." One of the doctors complained.

    Ye Hanjun sneered and dismissed it lightly, "That''s because your eyes are not good, how could Mr. Pei''s people steal things? Now that the third operation is over, and half a month later will be the last operation, I don''t think Mr. Pei will do it. Anything that disrupts A Bao''s operation. Okay, let''s continue the operation, you just hang my baby on the operating table like this, do you want to die?"

    The last sentence, the voice was instantly gloomy.

    "Yes! Let''s continue." Those doctors didn''t dare to say more and continued the operation.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Pei Yi, "Mr. Pei, the operation has been performed three times, and there is one last time. I don''t think we want any accidents, right?"

    "Of course." Pei Yi''s voice was as calm as ever, but Su Zibao knew very well that he really wanted to grab the medicine.

    From what Pei Yi said before, Pei Yi felt that if he couldn''t get the medicine before the fourth operation, he would never see her again.

    The operation continued, and various examinations were done after the end. Su Zibao pricked up his ears and listened. He was relieved until the doctors said that Pei Yi was fine and had no infection. After the operation, Pei Yi didn''t stay any longer and left.

    Only Ye Hanyun was left in the treatment room.

    "When will Bao wake up?" Ye Hanjun asked.

    The attending doctor said, "We checked it just now. The earliest is this evening, and the later is tomorrow morning."

    "Well, I see, you all go down." Ye Hanjun waved his hand and looked at Su Zibao who was lying on the hospital bed, with a smile on his face, "Abao, it has been three times successfully, and there is one last time left. You''ll be fine, and you can live a healthy and healthy life."

    Fu Yihuan walked in and said, "Second Young Master, after checking, they didn''t take any medicine, and the quantity was correct."

    "If you want to steal something under my nose, Pei Yi underestimates me too much." Ye Hanjun snorted coldly.

    Fu Yihuan added, "The test results are also out. Pei Yi is not infected, just like the previous two."

    "Well, as expected. He is the only person in the world that we have found that is resistant to the new virus. If he is infected, then Po''s surgery really can''t continue."

 Chapter 949： Her love has been with him...

    It was only then that Su Zibao understood that it was no wonder that Pei Yi was not infected. It turned out that he was anti-toxic.

    Su Zibao''s own anti-toxicity is because the xci virus has been dormant for a long time. I don''t know how Pei Yi has anti-toxicity? But after hearing what they said, Su Zibao was a little relieved, she was really afraid that Pei Yi could get infected.

    "Second Young Master, it is not the first time that Pei Yi and the others have tried to steal our medicine, I am afraid that Ye Zhai will also be targeted by them." Fu Yihuan said, "Although Ye Zhai is heavily guarded, it does not rule out that Pei Yi and the others can sneak in. "

    Ye Hanjun sneered, "Don''t worry, it''s useless. I didn''t keep the medicine in the Ye family, and it was just a guise to confuse them. If Pei Yi was tossing about it, I had long thought that he would find a way to sneak into the Ye family. , the Ye family has already set up a battle for him to come. Even if he turns the Ye family upside down, it is impossible to find the medicine."

    "Well, the second young master is thoughtful." Fu Yihuan agreed. "However, why didn''t Pei Yi honestly follow the agreed four operations and instead try to steal the medicine? I am not afraid of angering the second young master, so I will put forward other conditions."

    Ye Hanjun curved his lips, "Pei Yi is not stupid. After three surgeries, he is immune to the virus. Pei Yi now understands that as long as the xic virus has been handled once, he is basically immune. But our surgical treatment agreement reads. With a 50 percent fatality rate, he''s sure to raise alarm."

    "Ah? What Er Shao means... Pei Yi has already guessed that Er Shao plans to use the opportunity of the operation to kill him?" Fu Yihuan couldn''t believe it. Could it be that their plan had been seen through by the other side.

    Ye Hanjun said lightly, "I can''t be sure, but we are enemies, and it''s not surprising that he thinks that I will take advantage of the opportunity to have other plans. Anyway, no matter what he thinks, the fourth operation is imperative. Abao is just short of the last hurdle. , If the last operation cannot be performed, he will only have half a month of life. Pei Yi cannot find any treatment medicine, so he must undergo the fourth operation, otherwise, what awaits him is the news of A Bao''s death."

    "I see. It''s impossible for Pei Yi to steal the medicine. It seems that he has to die on the operating table." Fu Yihuan sighed. In fact, she didn''t want to kill Pei Yi, but after following Ye Hanjun, there was no way to turn back.

    Ye Hanjun said, "For the fourth operation, are the people below all arranged?"

    "Second Young Master, rest assured, Pei Yi will never be let out of the operating room alive." Fu Yihuan affirmed, "As long as he gets on the operating table and takes the opportunity to inject lethal toxins, it will be easy for Second Young Master to live or die."

    Ye Hanjun smiled, "Well, I can rest assured that you are doing things. Such a good opportunity is at the right time and place, and I don''t want any mistakes. Pei Yi, must die."

    The last sentence, the tone is firm and unequivocal.

    "Yes."

    Su Zibao''s heart sank completely, and endless anger rose in his heart. She finally understood what Pei Yi meant by never seeing him again. It turned out that Pei Yi had already guessed that Ye Hanjun would start the fourth operation.

    There were four courses of treatment. If Pei Yi had an accident in the first three operations, then Su Zibao''s operation would not be able to continue, so Ye Hanjun''s hidden murderous intention was in the last operation.

    Pei Yi also knew that, so he was trying to find a way to find a medicine and develop a medicine. If he could find it, they would be able to perform the last operation on their own without relying on Ye Hanjun, and there would be no danger to their lives.

    But if no medicine is found, Pei Yi also plans to have a fourth operation. If he refuses, the dead man

    It was Su Zibao.

    This is the choice before Pei Yi, and he has nowhere to go.

    Understand, everything is understood. The exchange between Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun was to treat themselves in exchange for Pei Yi and their divorce. But this is only a condition on the surface. In fact, Ye Hanjun''s purpose is not only to divorce their husband and wife, but also to want Pei Yi to die.

    Ye Hanjun really thought too well, let Pei Yi dump her first, and they broke up. If she really hated her because of love and Pei Yi died, she would never know the truth.

    Su Zibao thought of what Pei Yi said again. He didn''t want Ye Hanjun to succeed, and if he died, he didn''t want Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun to be together, so he would mail the truth to Nangong Yu.

    Why is Nangong Yu, not himself. It was because Pei Yi didn''t want him to know the truth either.

    Pei Yi knows her too well. If Su Zibao learns that her life was bought by Pei Yi, she will not be able to live with peace of mind in her life. A man who loves deeply exchanged his own death for your life. This kind of love is too heavy, and Pei Yi is afraid that she will be trapped in this relationship for the rest of her life.

    So he said, when you get to Europe, find a man who loves you and get married.

    If she didn''t know that she had been infected with the virus, if she didn''t know that her life was bought by Pei Yi, if she really gave up on him as Pei Yi hoped, could she end this relationship and fall in love with someone again? ?

    Stupid Pei Yi, impossible. Even if she really gave up and went to Europe, she would never fall in love with someone else. Because her love has been bound to him. Her love lives and dies only because of him alone. They fell in love, and her love lived. Really give up, her love is dead.

    Her love, and only him.

    She really didn''t know anything, she didn''t know what Pei Yi had on his back, how on earth could he face her as if nothing had happened while enduring all this, without showing any flaws.

    Su Zibao remembered that hug, he held her so tightly, as if he was afraid that he would never be able to hug her again.

    He chased her away, leaving no room for indifference. He could only say I love you when she was in a coma.

    His forbearance, his affection, his tenacity, his disguise...

    Su Zibao felt that her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. Originally, she thought she could find Pei Yi after she knew the truth and prevent their cooperation, but now it was her own life and death involved, and she didn''t know how to convince Pei Yi to give up her life.

    Just like she couldn''t give up Pei Yi''s life, they were the same. Even if she confessed everything to Pei Yi, the final result would only be bound by him and sent to the operating table.

    At the same time, there was an unspeakable anger in her heart. Regarding Ye Hanyun, she did not expect that this friend who shared life and death would plan to kill Pei Yi. She can''t stop Pei Yi from continuing the operation, so can she stop Ye Hanyun from killing him?

    Intimidation? Lure? Su Zibao thought for a while, and finally found that the possibility of success was slim. Even if she had a showdown with Ye Hanyun, it showed that if he dared to do the operation, she would rather die. But his killing intent towards Pei Yi was beyond words.

    He can promise that he did not kill Pei Yi, and at the same time create an "infection accident" to prove that Pei Yi''s death was caused by an accident of contracting the virus, not his frame. What can she do with him?

 Chapter 950： Without her, who would...

    The 50% fatality rate contracted by Pei Yi stated in the agreement that the operation had a 50% fatal risk. Xu Jinyao also said that if a normal person is infected with the xic virus, he will die within five minutes. If Pei Yi dies because of "infection", he can''t justify any mistakes, and no one can say more.

    When will Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun tear up again? What''s the point of that. She didn''t want her to avenge Pei Yi after Pei Yi died, but hoped that he would live, that nothing would happen to him, and that there would never be a day when she would avenge his death.

    Ye Hanjun really wanted Pei Yi to die this time. Su Zibao knows Ye Hanjun''s character very well and is a very persistent person. Just like his obsession with himself, his belief that he wants to kill Pei Yi now is as obsessive as anyone can change with just a few words.

    Ye Hanjun knew too well that Pei Yi was alive and had endless troubles. No matter what conditions Su Zibao promised him, as long as Pei Yi was still alive, Pei Yi had the ability to break Su Zibao''s promise to him. Su Zibao wanted to negotiate conditions in exchange for him not to attack Pei Yi, which was impossible.

    Just like Ye Hanjun wanted Su Zibao to marry him, as long as he didn''t kill Pei Yi, Su Zibao was really willing. However, if Pei Yi survived, would he watch Su Zibao marry Ye Hanjun unmoved?

    As long as Ye Hanjun is not stupid, he knows that killing Pei Yi is the only way to do it once and for all. And now the fourth operation with a 50% fatality rate is a justifiable opportunity to get rid of Pei Yi.

    If he misses this time, there will never be such a good opportunity again, and he will not give up.

    Su Zibao thought a lot and thought about everything she could think of, but sadly found that she could neither stop Ye Hanyun from killing her in the fourth operation, nor could she stop Pei Yi from continuing the operation.

    How could she know everything, but she couldn''t change anything?

    Time passed slowly, the effect of the drug gradually subsided, and at night, Su Zibao was finally able to open his eyes.

    "Abao, you''re awake, how are you feeling?" Fu Yihuan routinely came to Su Zibao''s room to have a look. Seeing that Su Zibao was awake, he said happily.

    When Su Zibao''s heart was cold, she and Ye Hanjun talked in front of her about how to get rid of Pei Yi''s plan, making her so angry that she wanted to kill them both. But now, it''s not the time to tear the face, so as not to startle the snake.

    "I feel very good. After a good night''s sleep, my body is much better. The soothing tea prescribed by the doctor is very effective. I like it. I will drink more in the future." Su Zibao concealed the anger in his heart and said lightly.

    Fu Yi smiled happily and said, "That''s good. You have to take a good rest. Second Young Master is very worried about you. Knowing that you like to eat sour plums, you went out to buy them and haven''t come back yet."

    "There''s no need for him to buy it in person, just let someone go." Su Zibao raised his eyebrows. She really appreciates Ye Hanyun''s concern and care, but she absolutely cannot tolerate him killing Pei Yi.

    Fu Yihuan said, "Second Young Master always manages what Bao eats by himself. He doesn''t worry about leaving it to others."

    "That''s it... Thank him. I want to go out for a walk, but I''m a little bored after sleeping for too long." Su Zibao pursed his lips.

    Fu Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take you for a walk. You did sleep all day, and exercising your muscles and bones will help your body recover."

    Su Zibao changed clothes and went out with Fu Yihuan. Although there were only two of them, there were more bodyguards in the distance than before.

    times. It seemed that as the last operation approached, Ye Hanjun and the others became much more vigilant.

    Fu Yihuan still cares about Su Zibao very much. She is considerate and attentive. If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, Su Zibao wouldn''t have dared to imagine that such a weak and weak woman would not change her face when she talked about murder. And Ye Hanjun... It''s true that he protects her in every possible way, and it''s true that he is willing to die for her. Su Zibao is even sure that if she is not Pei Yi''s wife, if Ye Hanjun is not so jealous of Pei Yi, if he is not If he tried his best to break them up, he would be willing to give everything to treat her.

    He could die for her, how could he be willing to kill her? Su Zibao never thought that Ye Hanjun really wanted her life.

    He just wanted to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of Pei Yi, which Su Zibao would never forgive.

    She knew Ye Hanyun''s feelings well, but at this stage, they didn''t even have to be friends, and she could never tolerate Ye Hanyun hurting Pei Yi like this.

    He forced Pei Yi to divorce himself, and deliberately wanted to kill Pei Yi. In order to get what he wanted, he dealt with the man she loved so much. Even if he had saved his life several times, Su Zibao could only turn against him.

    Su Zibao raised his head, the bright stars in the night sky reminded Su Zibao of the meteor shower he gave her that night. It was the first time she saw such a beautiful and magnificent meteor shower, and it was a miracle he created for her.

    Since she fell in love with this man, seeing anything in this world can make her think of him, this is probably deep love.

    Pei Yi, you have paid enough and sacrificed enough for me, I will not allow you to take this life.

    I can''t stop you, but I can control myself. If I didn''t even exist, then the fourth operation would not exist either.

    For more than a month, they were forced to separate and divorce. He endured all the pain and pressure, and finally took his own life for her. Every time he said unfeeling words to himself, he would be more sad than himself.

    Ye Hanjun, you actually deceived him so far, just taking advantage of my weakness, so let everything end on me.

    Without me, I think who else can blackmail him?

    ��

    Ye Hanyun came back a little later. He bought the sour plums and some snacks that Su Zibao liked to eat. His gentle smile was no different from before.

    His love for Su Zibao came from the heart, but his heart to kill Pei Yi was also firm, which was not contradictory.

    "I heard that Ye Chenxuan died last month?" Su Zibao said while sitting on the sofa, looking at Ye Hanjun, who was peeling walnuts.

    Ye Hanjun said while peeling the walnut, "Yes, when Mu Yunlan was shot, the eldest brother committed suicide. In fact, although he was kicked out of the Ye family, with the savings of the eldest brother over the years, it is not impossible to live, there is no need to die. But Big brother is just too persistent, too obsessive, and hurts others and himself. Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Why is Abao interested in our Ye family?"

    "It''s alright, I just think you two brothers are actually very similar, and both have deep obsessions." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun with a calm tone. If she can''t hold her breath in front of Ye Hanjun, then she has been in vain for so many years.

    After knowing the whole story, he can still sit quietly in the same room with Ye Hanyun and gossip. This is Su Zibao.

 Chapter 951： get married then

    A smile appeared on Ye Hanjun''s lips, "Well, we are brothers, we are indeed very similar. But I am luckier than my eldest brother, because the woman he likes will lead him into the abyss. But the woman I like can let me see Bright. That''s the biggest difference between us, and the reason why he''s dead and I''m the heir to the Ye family."

    "Really, but I think I''ll take you into the abyss too." Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanjun, and she said it really.

    Ye Hanyun, who had not met her before, was a frivolous and arrogant playboy, but he was still not at this level. It is precisely because of one more obsession about her that she has come to this day step by step.

    "Why do you think so. If you think that my unscrupulous character is because I fell into the abyss after meeting you, then I want to correct it. Before I met you, I was such a person. It''s just that there is no such thing in this world. Anything is worth doing by all means, and nothing is worth desperate for me, so outsiders can only see what I looked like before I started. Until I meet you, you are worth everything." The light in Ye Hanjun''s eyes was shining brightly.

    He has always been such a person, not because Su Zibao is unscrupulous, but only she deserves his unscrupulousness. Other things, rights and wealth, other women, are not worthy.

    Fu Yihuan, who was sitting on the other side, listened silently, her lowered eyes concealing her envy. God will make fun of people, and some people can''t wait to like him, wishing they had never met him. But there are still people who do too much to get his liking.

    If only it could be replaced.

    "Isn''t Ye Chenxuan not getting what he wants? It can be seen that no matter how persistent he is, some things cannot be forced." Su Zibao frowned.

    Ye Hanjun smiled, "Yeah, so I hope I can have better luck."

    They were clearly talking about Ye Chenxuan, but in fact, the two had already secretly confronted once. Su Zibao was persuading Ye Hanjun not to be so persistent and not to waste time on her, but Ye Hanjun refused, saying that he would persevere to the end like Ye Chenxuan.

    Su Zibao knew that Ye Hanjun would not give up easily, but she had to make a decision now, so she would test his attitude one last time.

    As a result, there is really only one way left.

    "A Bao, I will wait for you all the time, don''t be under pressure." Ye Hanjun smiled slightly.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and said suddenly, "Don''t wait, I promise."

    "Are you willing?" Ye Hanyun was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise, "A Bao, are you willing to marry me?"

    Su Zibao nodded affirmatively, "Pei Yi is already engaged to Tang Yuqing, how can I be slower than him? Let''s get married in two weeks."

    Ye Hanjun was stunned, and Fu Yihuan looked up at her in surprise.

    "Did I hear it wrong, Bao wants to marry me?" Ye Hanjun muttered in disbelief.

    Fu Yihuan also had an incredulous look on his face, and said, "Second Young Master, you heard right, Ah Bao really wants to marry you."

    "Why, you...don''t want to?" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Hanjun was ecstatic and said happily, "How could I not want to? I''m so happy. Marriage is a big event. The wedding is scheduled for next month, right? I''m going to hold the most luxurious wedding in the world!"

    "Two weeks." Su Zibao''s tone was indefensible. Two weeks, just the day after the wedding, when the virus broke out.

    Ye Hanjun hesitated for a while, "This is

    time, too soon. "

    "Then one more day, at most one more day." Su Zibao raised a finger.

    Ye Hanjun said conditioned reflexively, "No way!"

    One more day is just half a month, that is, when the virus broke out, how could she get married on the day when the virus broke out.

    "I just want to get married in two weeks. If you don''t want to, forget it." Su Zibao said unhappily, "Don''t ask me about the marriage proposal in the future. If you still dislike me for marrying too fast, then I will never be able to do it again. Promise you are fine."

    Ye Hanjun smiled helplessly, he really couldn''t do anything about her.

    "Two weeks is two weeks, don''t be upset, I''ll listen to you." Ye Hanjun didn''t want to oppose Su Zibao, thinking that it wouldn''t matter if he had surgery the next day after marriage.

    But he actually hoped to wait until the surgery was done, otherwise, once the news of his and Su Zibao''s wedding date came out, he didn''t know how Pei Yi would react.

    Although Pei Yi agreed to leave Su Zibao in exchange for four surgeries, Ye Hanjun knew very well that if Pei Yi was still alive after the four surgeries, God knows what means he would use to get Su Zibao back.

    Pei Yi agreed to Ye Hanjun''s conditions, just to treat Su Zibao first. But now that Pei Yi learned that Su Zibao was going to marry Ye Hanjun, would he do nothing?

    Will he refuse the fourth operation because of this? After all, the condition he promised Ye Hanjun before was because he could chase Su Zibao back, but now, it is another matter for Su Zibao to marry Ye Hanjun.

    This is indeed a tricky thing. If there is no way, Ye Hanyun can only use the backup treatment method. Compared with these, it is not as important as Su Zibao''s willingness to marry him.

    So he has to prepare for the wedding first, and the rest will be discussed later.

    "A Bao, I''m going back to Ye''s family to get married now. You don''t have to worry about anything, you can take care of your baby, and I''ll take care of everything. The child in your womb, I promise you one more time, it will definitely be treated as it is. I''m out." Ye Hanjun said seriously, his face was full of smiles.

    In fact, it was really embarrassing for him to marry a divorced and pregnant woman, but he didn''t care about it at all, he was just happy.

    Su Zibao just nodded, with a calm expression on his face that could not reveal the slightest joy in getting married...

    In the bedroom, Su Zibao did not turn on the light. She and Pei Yi have never divorced at all. As long as she goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register, she will find out that something is wrong. The so-called marriage with Ye Hanyun is simply impossible.

    She also didn''t plan to marry Ye Hanyun, even if she died, her name would be written on Pei Yi''s account book.

    If they can live, no one wants to die, and Su Zibao has to fight for himself. But if she couldn''t win it, she would never want Pei Yi to take this risk.

    She had already prepared for the worst, but the only thing she was sorry for was the child in her womb.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao gently stroked her hand. The fetus that was less than two months old could not feel any movement, but she knew that it was there. For the sake of her children and for Pei Yi, she really wanted to live. If she lost her, Pei Yi would definitely be very sad.

    But no matter what, she would never allow Pei Yi to have a fourth operation. I''m sorry, baby, if things don''t work, I can''t let you come into this world.

    I''m sorry, I''m not a competent mother, I just want Pei Yi to live safely.

    Su Zibao clenched his fists, but the light in his eyes was extraordinarily firm. Well, start now.

 Chapter 952： Pei Yis reaction, progress...

    Haicheng, Song family villa.

    Sitting on the sofa, Pei Yi looked at the information on the tablet and recited them, frowning tightly. Not only talking about this side, but also Bernard is in charge of the acquisition of the Tang family wine party, he has been paying attention to the progress.

    "Young Master Pei, I''m sorry, we missed it." Aero said with a guilty face. At the beginning, Xu Fan said that their chances of success were higher than Yan Xu and Bernard, so Eero always felt that his side was the most likely to get the treatment medicine. Unexpectedly, Ye Hanjun''s arrangement was leak-proof, and there was no way to steal the medicine under their noses.

    Pei Yi''s face didn''t change, and he said lightly, "It''s normal, Ye Hanjun is not so easy to deal with. Just give it a try, I don''t plan to succeed."

    "But now there is only half a month left. If I can''t get the treatment medicine, what about the fourth operation?" Eero said worriedly.

    Pei Yi''s face was calm, "If you can''t get the medicine, then continue with the fourth operation."

    "Boss, Miss Su has solved the xic virus after the fourth operation. In Ye Hanjun''s eyes, the boss''s life and death are useless. He took advantage of the fourth operation, and the success rate is as high as 97%." Sitting in front of the computer, he tapped Xu Fan of the keyboard couldn''t help but raised his head and said.

    Pei Yi twitched the corners of his lips, "It''s okay, haven''t you already made the Ye family''s guard strategy map? I can try it again."

    "But didn''t the boss say... Ye Hanjun doesn''t necessarily put the treatment medicine in the Ye family?" Xu Fan''s eyes showed a trace of worry.

    Aero said in surprise, "What? Not at the Ye family, isn''t Ye Hanjun always delivering the medicine from the Ye family? Why not at the Ye family?"

    "The boss''s analysis is that the Ye family is just a cover for Ye Hanjun." Xu Fan said, after a while, he said, "But the Ye family is not at all possible. After all, the Ye family is very safe. ."

    Pei Yi finally closed the tablet in his hand and said, "Xu Fan, you are overestimating, I think the possibility of being in the Ye family is only 20%. But 20%, it is already worth doing. Prepare the blood wolf, three days later, Let''s go to Ye''s house in the imperial capital."

    "Yes." The blood wolf who followed Pei Yi like a shadow replied.

    Pei Yi looked at Xu Fan and said, "Always pay attention to Yan Xu and Bernard''s information. After a month, they should have made some progress."

    "Don''t worry, Boss, I''ll keep an eye on them at any time, and I''ll get the news from Yanshu and Bernard as soon as possible. Oh yes, Boss, just now, Mr. Tang called you to get a blood sample and send it to you. A group of medical personnel went to his side, and Mr. Tang prepared a study on your anti-toxicity. It would be great if Miss Su could have the boss''s anti-toxicity." Xu Fan said.

    Pei Yi said to Ai Luo, "Take my blood sample and arrange a medical team to go to the old man''s side. Ei Luo, you still need to go to Abao''s side, only Ye Hanjun''s doctor, I''m not worried."

    "Young Master Pei, don''t worry, Miss Su believes in me more. I usually arrange her physical examination." Eero said.

    Although the third operation was over, and there was only half a month left until the last time, none of them saw the slightest loss and decadence on Pei Yi''s face. expression.

    Also, these are all what Pei Yi expected. It is so simple to want to take the therapeutic medicine in Ye Hanjun''s hands.

    Pei Yi''s belief is very firm. He has always been a tough person. For A Bao, he will go all out.

    Develop therapeutic drugs, and if all fails, he will have a fourth operation. Already prepared for the worst.

    "Young Master Pei, something is bad! Su Zibao is going to marry Ye Hanjun!" Song Yingjie hurriedly walked in and said.

    I just finished the operation yesterday, but I heard the news early this morning, and Song Yingjie was bombarded with five thunders. This is real.

    "Marriage?" Pei Yi''s eyebrows sank, and his face was instantly cold as if a layer of ice had condensed.

    Song Yingjie said, "Yeah, Master Pei, the wedding date is set, just two weeks away. Ye Hanjun flew back to the imperial capital early this morning to prepare for the wedding. Now the whole Haicheng already knows about their marriage. , it was rumored."

    "Two weeks, isn''t it the day before the fourth operation?" Pei Yi keenly discovered something was wrong.

    Song Yingjie reacted and said, "Yeah, why did Ye Hanjun set the wedding date on this day? Even if he couldn''t wait to marry Su Zibao, why would he have to finish the operation. Moreover, the marriage of the heir of the Ye family is such a big event that two A week is simply not enough time to schedule.��

    No matter how a wealthy family got married, they had to prepare one month in advance, not to mention the Ye family, who was famous in the political world.

    "Boss, it seems that there is a problem with this wedding date. It should be said that the wedding news that suddenly broke out is full of strangeness. Isn''t Ye Hanyun afraid that after the boss knows the news of their marriage, he will not be willing to do the fourth operation?" Xu Van frowned.

    Song Yingjie couldn''t help but said, "Boss, you don''t care whether he is weird or not. You can''t let Su Zibao marry Ye Hanyun, that guy Ye Hanyun is a despicable villain, you can''t let him succeed! And Su Zibao is still pregnant with yours. Children, Aochen and Forsythia followed such a stepfather, grandma is terrible! Boss, you must stop Su Zibao!"

    "Xu Fan, make an appointment with Su Zibao, I want to see her." Pei Yi''s expression was calm, but everyone felt the storm hidden beneath this calm.

    Xu Fan dialed the number without saying a word, but after connecting the phone, his expression changed without a word, and he said helplessly, "Boss, Miss Su said that you are divorced, and it was the boss that you said you didn''t want to see her again. Miss Su said she didn''t want to pollute your eyes, so she disappeared."

    "Isn''t this cheating?" Song Yingjie wanted to cry without tears.

    Pei Yi''s eyes flashed, and the cold air in his eyes seemed to come out, making everyone in the living room feel that the temperature in the room dropped by one degree.

    Very good, since it is obvious that he is not there, then he is welcome. Su Zibao thought that if she refused, he would not be able to see her?

    Pei Yi doesn''t mind Su Zibao marrying another man after he dies, but it can''t be Ye Hanyun, not to mention that he''s not dead yet...

    Su Zibao looked at the phone in his hand and raised a slightly upward arc on his lips, oh, didn''t it look like 2,580,000 in front of me? Say what you don''t want to see me, and hate me.

    As a result, now he is eagerly begging me to meet again, humming, no.

    Su Zibao also knew what Pei Yi was looking for her for, but there was nothing to say if he didn''t see her, lest he see the flaws, so he just didn''t see her.

    "A Bao, I didn''t expect Mr. Pei to care so much about your marriage. He came to see you as soon as the news got out." said Fu Yihuan next to him.

    Su Zibao said lightly, "He can get engaged to Tang Yuqing, then I marry the second young master, what does it have to do with him."

 Chapter 953： Layout, provoking Fu Yihuan...

    Fu Yihuan knew the inside story. Since Pei Yiken performed surgery every time he risked infection for Su Zibao, he knew that he and Tang Yuqing were engaged.

    So now that Su Zibao is going to marry Ye Hanjun, it is normal that Pei Yi can''t help but come to find Su Zibao.

    Seeing Su Zibao''s indifferent tone, even Fu Yihuan felt a little sad. I feel that Su Zibao doesn''t know the truth, so that''s why he said this. Pei Yi is really pitiful. She sacrificed everything for Su Zibao, but in the end she wanted to marry Ye Hanyun.

    No one can accept it.

    Fu Yihuan thought of himself unconsciously. Originally, Fu Yihuan thought she could ignore it, but when the news of their marriage was confirmed, she found that she couldn''t handle it calmly at all.

    In the past, she had been silently following Ye Hanjun''s side, no matter how much he sacrificed for Su Zibao, and how he did everything, she would silently help. But at that time, even Fu Yihuan thought that Su Zibao was unlikely to be with Ye Hanyun.

    She has always felt sorry for Ye Hanjun''s infatuation, and that everything he did was not rewarded, but now, Ye Hanjun finally got his wish, she was happy for him, but why was her heart so bitter.

    Pei Yi gave everything and could not get Su Zibao. And she herself has also given everything, but she still can''t get Ye Hanyun.

    For some reason, I felt very uncomfortable, and I couldn''t help but say, "A Bao really thinks, do you have nothing to do with Pei Yi now?"

    "Huh?" Su Zibao tilted his head slightly, "Isn''t Yi Huan from Er Shao''s side, why did he suddenly speak for Pei Yi?"

    Fu Yihuan also reacted, his words went beyond what he said, and covered up, "No, I mean... Pei Yi is the father of two children, A Bao married the children, and Pei Yi cares about the children''s future. , This is also a reasonable thing. No matter what, their father and son''s family relationship is always cut off. Right?"

    Su Zibao pulled the corners of her lips, of course she would not marry Ye Hanyun. She and Pei Yi never divorced, how could they remarry?

    Regardless of what it looks like now, after the news got out, it worked out pretty well.

    Not only did he support Ye Hanjun, but Pei Yi couldn''t help but see her, and even Fu Yihuan had other ideas. Do more than one thing.

    "Well, you''re right. But I still don''t plan to see him. Who told him to get engaged to Tang Yuqing?" Su Zibao shrugged.

    Fu Yihuan couldn''t help but said, "A Bao, you married the second young master, not just because you were angry with Pei Yi, right? He is engaged to Tang Yuqing, and you marry the second young master to fight back. Don''t you like the second young master?"

    "Yi Huan, Er Shao and I have known each other for five or six years. From the first time we met, he confessed to me. Later, I threw away the divorce agreement and went abroad for four full years. If I liked him, as early as four years. Five years ago, I should have been with him. But I didn''t. You think I didn''t like him for so many years. In just a few days, I suddenly fell in love with him. Is it possible?" Su Zibao calmly said.

    Fu Yihuan said angrily, "How can you do this? It''s okay if you don''t like the second young master, but you are going too far to marry the second young master because you were angry with Pei Yi!"

    "Don''t you know that Ye Hanjun? Pei Yi can get engaged to another woman on the first day of our divorce. Then I, Su Zibao, can marry another man within a month after the divorce. Such an obvious thing, Second Young Master I know better than you. It''s our business, and it''s not Miss Yihuan''s turn to fight for him, right?

    ? "Su Zibao smiled coldly.

    Fu Yihuan choked. It turns out that the wedding date is set in two weeks just to get married within a month? Too. After the second operation, they divorced. It took half a month to the third operation, and exactly one month to the fourth operation.

    No wonder she refused to postpone the time, otherwise it would not be within a month.

    "It''s so unfair to Second Young Master." Fu Yihuan clenched his fists tightly.

    Su Zibao looked at the distant scenery and twitched the corners of his lips, "Fairness? Is there such a thing as fairness in this world?"

    Using his own safety to force Pei Yi to divorce her and plan to kill Pei Yi during the fourth operation, is this fair? Fu Yihuan felt that she had bullied Ye Hanjun, which made Ye Hanjun feel distressed, and this made Ye Hanjun injustice. What about her Pei Yi, Ye Hanjun bullied and threatened Pei Yi so much, forced him to a dead end, forced their husband and wife to divorce and separated, and forced him to exchange his life for another life, then should Su Zibao kill Ye Hanjun, it is fair enough ?

    It''s just that she couldn''t kill Ye Hanyun, but she would never let it go.

    He likes her, not the reason why she can tolerate him threatening her man! If his liking would add so much to Pei Yi, then Su Zibao would rather agree that Ye Hanyun never liked her.

    It''s a bit heartless to say that, but no one in this world is more important than Pei Yi.

    "Also, no matter why you married the second young master, as long as you are willing to marry him, the second young master will be very happy. He doesn''t care about the reason." Fu Yihuan said in a low voice, but the uncomfortable feeling in his heart became more and more serious.

    She could carefully suppress her jealousy, but she couldn''t suppress her injustice for Ye Hanyun.

    She was not worth it for Ye Hanjun, and felt that Su Zibao was not worthy of his affection.

    Su Zibao didn''t look at her, but he was actually satisfied with her reaction. She said these words deliberately because she knew that Fu Yihuan liked Ye Hanjun.

    Fu Yihuan''s liking is very pure and humble, silently liking Ye Hanyun, and Ye Hanjun is very happy to be a little nice to her. Seeing Ye Hanjun getting married, even though she felt uncomfortable, she was happy for him and could bless them.

    Other than that, Fu Yihuan was actually a very good person. If it was Mu Yunlan''s type, it would be much easier to deal with. As soon as the news of her marriage to Ye Hanyun came out, the other party would definitely defect to Pei Yi and use all means to prevent the wedding.

    But Fu Yihuan wouldn''t shake his position so easily, but Su Zibao didn''t have anything to do with her. She was born again, and she could see through people''s hearts. Since Fu Yihuan cares about Ye Hanjun the most, it''s fine to make her feel that she is not worthy of marrying Ye Hanjun.

    "A Bao, you married Ye Hanyun in order to get angry with Pei Yi. After that, will you live a good life with Ye Hanyun?" Fu Yihuan couldn''t help asking.

    Su Zibao said casually, "It depends on the situation. If it doesn''t suit you, get a divorce."

    "How can you talk about marriage and divorce so casually, marriage is obviously such a sacred thing..." Fu Yihuan was completely annoyed.

    Su Zibao looked at her strangely, "Yihuan, this is my business, why are you so excited?"

    "Me!" Fu Yihuan was speechless by Su Zibao, but he was very angry. Ye Ershao tried his best to marry Su Zibao, how could he endure the blow of divorce?

    With Su Zibao''s casual attitude, Fu Yihuan felt that it was not impossible for her to file for divorce in a few months.

 Chapter 954： She will definitely try to...

    Su Zibao watched the scenery on the balcony for a while before going back to the house to rest. After the news that she and Ye Hanjun were about to get married spread, the disturbance was no less than the previous engagement of Pei Yi and Tang Yuqing.

    But these Su Zibao didn''t care, and she didn''t need to care about the marriage. Ye Hanjun went to the imperial capital to make arrangements, and she was as safe as before to raise the baby.

    Su Zibao looked at the tablet in front of him, his eyes wandering across the map. From the previous conversation between Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan, she was already sure that the medicine was not in Ye''s house.

    So where would Ye Hanjun put it?

    Su Zibao thought about buying it with money, or other conditions, but after thinking about it, it was impossible. Money and fame and fortune were not attractive to Ye Hanjun, so it was better to steal it by himself. Well, she and Pei Yi are really married, and they even think the same way.

    Although stealing medicine is a bit immoral, Ye Hanjun used this medicine to threaten Pei Yi so much, and he was not polite to them. Su Zibao admitted that he was a layman. As long as you can live, who wants to die?

    Steal is stealing, she wants to live, wants the child in her womb to see the world, and wants Pei Yi to avoid the fourth operation.

    If she can get the medicine, Pei Yi doesn''t need to continue to cooperate with Ye Hanjun, they do the surgery by themselves, at least avoid Ye Hanjun''s killing. So Su Zibao agreed to Ye Hanjun''s marriage, so Ye Hanjun was busy with the marriage and temporarily lost his vigilance.

    And Fu Yihuan, the woman who knew Ye Hanyun''s many secrets, would be much easier if she could turn her back.

    Just let Fu Yihuan make up her mind to stop their wedding, just let her fall to Pei Yi. One of the reasons Su Zibao agreed to marry was to stimulate her. So far it looks good. Sure enough, no matter how generous a woman is, the man she loves is going to marry someone else, but the person who gets married is still so virtuous, it is strange that she can have no grudges.

    No matter how good Fu Yihuan''s temper is, Su Zibao will be so angry that she can''t wait to make Su Zibao disappear quickly.

    Su Zibao recalled his own layout again, and made sure that there were no flaws, and secretly decided to continue tomorrow, but to see how long Fu Yihuan could last?

    "It''s really more troublesome to deal with them than others. Others can buy it with money, power and interests, but Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan have been short of everything since childhood. In a word, think about what you said to Fu Yihuan before.

    Not to mention that Fu Yihuan was upset, she herself felt that she deserved a beating.

    "I hope everything goes well. If Fu Yihuan can''t stand me marrying Ye Hanjun, then her best way is to tell Pei Yi where Ye Hanjun placed the medicine before the wedding. As long as Pei Yi gets the medicine, she doesn''t need to be affected by Ye Hanjun. Containing, you can tell me the ''truth'' of everything. In Fu Yihuan''s opinion, I know everything and I will not marry Ye Hanyun, and I will hate Ye Hanyun because of this, which can be regarded as a permanent elimination of the threat of my ''enemy''." Su Zibao Silently figured it out again, "If you calculate it like this, it seems right?"

    Su Zibao, who was around Ye Hanjun, was not sure about any of them, but Fu Yihuan was the only hope that could break the deadlock.

    "Yeah, that''s right." Su Zibao muttered to himself, a slight upward arc twitched on his lips.

    She said that she would find a way to survive, and she would definitely strive for it.

    Su Zibao didn''t see Fu Yihuan for the next day.

    She was annoyed, and Su Zibao was happy too, just laying lazily on the sofa to bask in the sun. She has already arranged the layout, and whether she can get the result she wants in the end depends on the will of God.

    ��

    "Second Young Master, I tested Su Zibao, and she suddenly agreed to get married, just to be angry with Pei Yi." Fu Yihuan was a little angry on the phone. Su Zibao suddenly agreed to get married. In fact, Ye Hanjun was a little bit... wrong, after all, Su Zibao never accepted him.

    Although he left, Fu Yihuan also let Fu Yihuan explore Su Zibao''s tone.

    "Sure enough? That''s good." Ye Hanjun heaved a sigh of relief instead.

    Fu Yi said happily, "Second Young Master, what''s wrong, she doesn''t like you at all. Su Zibao said that if Pei Yi can get engaged to Tang Yuqing on the first day of their divorce, then she will marry you within a month of the divorce. This is clearly an act of anger!"

    "Well, no wonder she said that after two weeks, it was to catch up with the divorce for a month." Ye Hanjun felt even more relieved. He didn''t suspect that Su Zibao knew the truth about the virus, but he had a lump in his heart about her proposed wedding date.

    It happened to be the day before the fourth operation, which was a coincidence. Now with this explanation, that pimple is gone.

    Of course, this is also the reason why Su Zibao deliberately told them. Two weeks after she chose, she actually had a deeper reason.

    "Second Young Master, listen to me, Su Zibao''s attitude is really irritating. She is very likely to divorce you in the future. She is very casual about marriage and divorce. Are you going to marry her, Second Young Master?" Fu Yihuan couldn''t bear it. Zhu said, "I don''t mind Su Zibao''s status as a divorced and pregnant woman, but she''s just getting married and having fun, doesn''t Er Shao mind?"

    Ye Hanjun sneered, "Yi Huan, if A Bao is not angry now, and is not getting married casually, if she takes marriage very seriously, then she can''t marry me at all. She was hurt by Pei Yi, and now she is right about marriage. Disappointed in love, you won''t like me easily, I understand, I don''t care about marriage and divorce, I can accept it. So you don''t have to say it, take good care of her, and when the arrangements are here, you can come together. "

    "Second Young Master, you..." Fu Yihuan couldn''t go on, Ye Hanjun had already figured it out.

    Ye Hanjun sounded very happy, "Yihuan, this is a good thing for me. If it wasn''t for this, maybe in another four or five years, I wouldn''t be able to marry Su Zibao. I''m very happy, really happy, As long as she is willing to marry me, I will make her fall in love with me."

    "..." Fu Yihuan didn''t speak anymore, she knew Ye Hanjun''s persistence, and even Su Zibao couldn''t let him let go, let alone her.

    But Fu Yihuan felt more distressed for Ye Hanyun. He knew very well that Su Zibao had no feelings at all when he married him, just to be angry, just a casual attitude, but he was still happy, and even fortunate for it.

    How could such Ye Hanyun not make Fu Yihuan feel distressed. They have come all the way up to now, just for such a result, is it really worth it?

    After hanging up, Fu Yihuan couldn''t be as calm as before. The little bit of jealousy in his heart, coupled with his uneasy feeling for Ye Hanjun, and Su Zibao''s attitude, made Fu Yihuan feel for the first time that it would be nice if they couldn''t be together.

    It''s better not to be together.

    This thought just appeared and Fu Yihuan was startled. He tried to ignore it, but... **** will slowly take root in people''s hearts.

 Chapter 955： I like to hold him...

    Su Zibao spent the whole day thinking about where Ye Hanjun might have hidden the medicine, and at the same time perfected her plan to "rebel" against Fu Yihuan. When she closed the tablet in the middle of the night, she also felt a little tired, stretched her waist and was about to go to sleep. Suddenly there was darkness in front of him, Su Zibao raised his head abruptly, and was stunned for a moment.

    The person who appeared in front of her was wearing a dark black trench coat, with his hands in his pockets, lazily and handsome, and his slender figure was like a beautiful landscape. The angular face is handsome and delicate, and the narrow and deep eyes are like shining stars.

    His appearance made the whole room seem to light up in an instant, such a striking and dazzling man.

    The man she likes.

    Seeing Pei Yi, Su Zibao felt a surprise in his heart. He said that he didn''t want to see him, but in fact he was full of joy to see him. But he couldn''t show it in front of Pei Yi, he just put a smile on his lips and said lightly, "I didn''t expect that the president of meco would go into his ex-wife''s bedroom in the middle of the night. If it gets out, it will definitely make headlines."

    "I''m happy to promote it." Pei Yi raised his eyebrows.

    Su Zibao giggled, "Didn''t someone say that they don''t want to see me, why did they come here by themselves, and don''t feel slapped in the face?"

    This guy turned over the windows at level 10, and it wasn''t the first time he did such a thing. As soon as he saw him, Su Zibao knew that he must have come through the window.

    "You are not allowed to marry Ye Hanjun." Pei Yi said directly.

    Su Zibao raised her lips slightly, "Young Master Pei, you are too domineering. You want a divorce, I will listen to your divorce. After the divorce, you will be engaged to Tang Yuqing, your childhood sweetheart. Okay, you are engaged, I didn''t say no. Word. Why is it my turn to get married, you interfere. In your words, we have nothing to do, who I marry has nothing to do with you. "

    "Aochen and Forsythia are my children." Pei Yi frowned, "You find a stepfather for them, I am qualified to take care of them."

    Su Zibao was stunned for a moment, silently slandering in his heart, what kind of absurd reason is this, shameless! The child is already with her, he can''t control it. but��

    Cough, in fact, they haven''t divorced yet. Speaking of which, Pei Yi is really justifiable.

    "No matter what you say, my marriage to Ye Hanjun is a certainty. The wedding date has been set, and it is impossible to change it." Su Zibao turned his face away, his face a little unnatural when he said this.

    Although she didn''t really want to marry someone else, she was still a little guilty.

    Of course Pei Yi wanted to prevent Su Zibao from marrying Ye Hanyun, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason. Just when he was thinking about what coercive means to use, he heard the person in front of him suddenly say: "Pei Yi, since I have decided to marry Ye Hanyun, it is absolutely impossible for us to get back together, so my affairs have nothing to do with you, you don''t care about me. Thank you for your concern, but... I don''t want you to continue to care about me. You still, take care of yourself." Su Zibao bit his lip.

    She seemed to be telling Pei Yi to leave her and Ye Hanjun''s marriage alone, but she actually wanted Pei Yi not to continue the fourth operation.

    She married Ye Hanjun and was no longer his woman. He didn''t need to sacrifice his life for someone else''s wife.

    If he doesn''t get the medicine in the end, can he not have the fourth operation for this reason? Su Zibao didn''t know. Anyway, even if he ended up on the operating table by himself, without her, the operation would not be able to continue.

    &nb

    sp; "Don''t think about it." Pei Yi refused without hesitation, stared at Su Zibao and said, "Okay, even if you insist on marrying Ye Hanyun, we will talk about it in half a month."

    After the fourth operation in half a month, everything will be settled. If Pei Yi is alive, he will tell Su Zibao everything. If he was gone, Nangong Yu would naturally come to stop the wedding.

    Su Zibao immediately understood the meaning of Pei Yi''s words, which instantly made her feel extremely distressed.

    He didn''t know how to tell her, so he planned to talk about it later when the results came out.

    The reluctantly suppressed emotions almost collapsed. Su Zibao could not wait to rush over and hug Pei Yi tightly, but he could only suppress it.

    "Be good, be obedient." Pei Yi''s tone slowed down and comforted her gently.

    Su Zibao couldn''t hold back anymore, he hugged Pei Yi, tears could not help falling. She thought of what he said in her ear the day before yesterday, thought of his hug, and thought that he was very angry at her insisting on marrying Ye Hanyun at this moment, but she still had to keep the secret of the virus, she could only suppress everything and be so gentle speak to her.

    He can''t do anything about her either.

    His words could make her cry like a child, sobbing. Su Zibao actually misses Pei Yi very much. They haven''t seen each other since they sent a fake divorce certificate last time. The only time we met, she was still in a coma and couldn''t even open her eyes to look at him.

    Until now I suddenly see him, really happy, very happy. She didn''t have much time left, and she was happy to be able to stay with him one more day.

    Su Zibao couldn''t say anything to Pei Yi, she could only hold him in tears, as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances and sadness. She didn''t cry after learning of the virus and her current difficult situation. In the face of the threat of death and Ye Hanjun''s retaliation, she did not cry. But just one gentle word from him completely disintegrated her strength.

    Really, I really like him so much, I want to hug him like this all the time and never let go. I like to want him to be in my sight forever and never move away for a moment.

    If you like it, you can give up everything, including life, for the person in front of you.

    Willingly.

    Su Zibao''s sudden burst of tears and overflowing emotions frightened Pei Yi, she didn''t know why she cried so fiercely, she hugged Su Zibao tighter, and her tone was a little helpless, "Did I say something wrong? Don''t cry, I didn''t mean to kill you just now."

    "Woooooooo..."

    Hearing this, Su Zibao cried even more fiercely.

    That night, Pei Yi didn''t leave, and of course he didn''t do anything. Su Zibao was still pregnant. He didn''t even ask what was going on. Su Zibao hugged him and cried. He had no resistance to this woman''s tears, so he coaxed her at a loss.

    After being coaxed like this until the middle of the night, Su Zibao fell asleep in his arms, and there were still tears on his little face, which made Pei Yi feel distressed.

    But when she was sleeping, she hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Seeing her like this, Pei Yi didn''t leave, and slept with her all night. In his arms, she slept very peacefully.

    Until dawn the next day, looking at Su Zibao on the bed, Pei Yi thought for a long time, and in the end he didn''t say anything and didn''t ask anything, but with a little more thought in his eyes, he turned the window and walked away quietly.

 Chapter 956： Reverse the water and tell Pei Yizang...

    Day by day, Su Zibao had nothing to do and chatted with Fu Yihuan every day. After waking up that day, he didn''t see Pei Yi, but Su Zibao felt that he was by her side that night.

    Su Zibao''s mood is still optimistic, he hasn''t reached the last step yet, maybe he can get the medicine through Fu Yihuan.

    After just a week, Fu Yihuan couldn''t stand Su Zibao''s stimulation, and finally couldn''t help telling Pei Yi and the others where Ye Hanjun really hid the medicine.

    Before that, Pei Yi had sneaked into Ye''s house once, but no medicine could be found. However, he didn''t expect to get it so easily, but he didn''t want to let go of any possibility, and wanted to try it.

    Yan Xu, Bernard, and Mr. Tang have news reports every day. There is no problem in the direction of their investigation. As long as they give enough time, I believe they will be able to find out one day. It''s just that there is not much time left now, and even Pei Yi is not sure that he will be able to find it.

    At such a critical juncture, Fu Yihuan leaked the address of Ye Hanjun''s hidden medicine.

    "Bank?" Pei Yi frowned.

    Fu Yihuan affirmed, "Yes. Second Young Master didn''t put the medicine in Ye''s house at all, but in the bank. And the last time the medicine for surgery was transported from the imperial capital to Haicheng, it was through the bank''s cash truck. We bought a bank counter for less treatment drugs, the insurance share is as high as hundreds of millions, and the bank also gave the highest VIP treatment to ensure the safety of treatment drugs.��

    "I didn''t expect Ye Hanjun to be so cunning. He didn''t keep things in his own home at all, but gave them to others for safekeeping. No wonder I checked all Ye Hanjun''s private properties, but I couldn''t find a more suitable place to hide things than Ye''s house. It turned out that he It''s not hiding in my own territory at all." Xu Fan''s face changed suddenly.

    Fu Yihuan said, "The security level given by the bank is no worse than that of the Ye family based on the amount of insurance the second young master has insured for this batch of medicines. And the most important thing is that there are more than two people who store things in the bank, even if others think of it. The bank, I don''t know which safe is the second master. However, I know the number of the safe."

    "You''re right, just knowing the bank is useless." Pei Yi said calmly, he didn''t doubt Fu Yihuan''s words. He has already visited the Ye family once. Xu Fan has been investigating other places in the Ye family that are suitable for hiding things. However, one hidden private property den has been found and ruled out. So far, no one has been found with a 10% possibility.

    And the banks...that''s a really good move.

    They hadn''t thought of it before.

    Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, "Do you really know the number of the safe? Can you get it?"

    "No." Fu Yihuan shook his head, "Although I know the safe number, I don''t have the authority."

    Pei Yi said, "Even if you rob a bank, you must know what we are robbing. Knowing the safe number is very important. I wonder what Miss Fu Yihuan wants to exchange for this?"

    "Boss, do you believe her?" Xu Fan winked. What if this is Ye Hanyun''s trap?

    Pei Yi said lightly, "I don''t fully believe it, but the medicines in the bank may be 20% or 40% higher than that in the Ye family, which is enough to take action."

    "Forty percent? I can guarantee I''m definitely not lying. I heard that someone sneaked into the Ye family two days ago and turned the Ye family upside down. Although I didn''t find it.

    Healing medicine, but burned everything prepared for the wedding, almost set the entire century-old house on fire. The Second Young Master had already prepared, but not only did he not take advantage of it, but he also suffered a secret loss. If I''m not mistaken, the people who sneaked in two days ago were people from Mr. Pei''s side. The strength of meco is really amazing. As long as Mr. Pei uses the strength of Ye Chuang Ye''s house again, it will not be difficult to grab the safe. With the strength on Mr. Pei''s side and the safe number I told you, your chance of succeeding this time is 100%! "Fu Yihuan said seriously.

    Pei Yi did not explain much to Fu Yihuan, and said, "Miss Fu, as long as you offer something that I can do, I will agree. But if it is something I can''t do, even if it is 100% of what you said. , we can''t work together."

    Fu Yihuan only thought that Pei Yi said 40% is to reduce the weight of chips on her side. He was afraid that she would talk a lot, so he didn''t bother about this issue, and said to Pei Yi, "The conditions I mentioned are very simple, or even if I don''t mention this condition, and you will too."

    "Um?"

    "I hope you can get the treatment medicine as soon as possible to prevent Su Zibao from marrying the second young master. After you get the treatment medicine, you can tell Su Zibao all the truth. You don''t need the second young master to intervene, you can complete the fourth operation by yourself. To be honest, the fourth operation is very dangerous. If you still cooperate with the second young master like before, it will be very difficult to survive. You know it yourself, so you risk going to Ye''s house to steal medicine." Fu Yihuan''s face became more and more A little nervous, he said, "My condition is to let Su Zibao know all the truth, that is, they can''t get married. Mr. Pei can definitely do it, right?"

    Xu Fan said silently in his heart that it was Ye Hanjun''s little lover who was jealous and didn''t want him to marry Su Zibao, so he turned against the water.

    I''m afraid that even Ye Hanyun never thought that Fu Yihuan would betray him.

    "Well, I promise you. If I can get the treatment medicine, I will do the same without your conditions." Pei Yi affirmed.

    Fu Yihuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The safe number is 8037, and the rest will be left to you. I hope you all go well."

    After the negotiation, Fu Yihuan left.

    "I really didn''t expect her request to be so simple. I thought she would take the opportunity to speak loudly. But it is also true that the Fu family''s daughter and money are not lacking, and she has eliminated such a big rival as Miss Su. Maybe she can really go with Ye Hanyun. Come together." Xu Fan''s face showed a hint of joy, "If what she said is true, this time we really have a 100% certainty."

    Pei Yi said in a deep voice, "Go down and make arrangements and act as soon as possible."

    ��

    This day, Su Zibao still dragged Fu Yihuan to chat with her as usual, but found that her mood had changed. In the past, when Fu Yihuan heard Su Zibao''s deliberate provocation, he would hold back a burst of anger. But this time, her attitude has obviously become a lot duller.

    It''s as if you do whatever you want, you won''t marry Ye Hanyun anyway.

    I have to say that Fu Yihuan is really not a person who can hide his emotions. With Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun, Su Zibao really can''t judge anything, but facing her, Su Zibao is almost certain that she has told Pei Yi that the medicine is hidden. s position.

    This also made Su Zibao calmly relieved. After so many days in the dark, it finally worked.

    Next, just wait for news from Pei Yi.

 Chapter 957： Stolen, Tonights Night...

    After determining the location of the Tibetan medicine, Pei Yi took Xuelang and others to start planning how to rob the bank. Well, that''s a real bank robbery.

    With Pei Yi''s extensive coverage, it was the first time to rob a bank. After everyone discussed it, they were ready to act.

    "Boss, according to the news from Yanshu, I asked you to go to the Medog Snow Mountain. After sending this news, he has no signal." Xu Fan said, "Yanshu is now in a place where the signal is very weak, basically Only he can take the initiative to contact us, and we have no way to contact him unilaterally."

    There are many restricted areas in Motuo Snow Mountain, and many places have no signal, and the lama temple where Su Zibao and the others went also had no signal.

    It seems that they have gone deep into the snow-capped mountains.

    "When the action is over today, I''ll go to the Snow Mountain." Pei Yi said, with a gleam in his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Fan couldn''t help but secretly wondered that he was going to rob the bank today, but he was 100% sure that Pei Yi was not happy. There was only an ambiguous message in the narration, and the boss was obviously very happy. Did he read it wrong?

    And when they get the treatment drugs today, they should start preparing for the fourth operation, and they shouldn''t go to the snowy mountains at this time.

    But for the boss''s decision, they never question, only firm implementation.

    "Yes."

    Pei Yi glanced at the people in the room and said in a deep voice, "Get ready to go and act."

    "Yes!"

    Ye Hanjun didn''t expect to marry Su Zibao so soon, and thought that Su Zibao would stay in Haicheng for the next two months. At that time, for convenience, Ye Hanjun shipped the rest of the medicine to the bank in Haicheng at one time.

    The medicines for the operation in Haicheng were all taken from the bank, and now there is the last medicine left for the fourth operation.

    The place where Pei Yi and the others acted today is the local bank in Haicheng, but robbing a bank is not a trivial matter after all, and the risk factor is not lower than that of breaking into Ye''s house. If they didn''t have the safe number provided by Fu Yihuan, they wouldn''t be able to rob them even if they knew they were in the bank.

    It''s impossible to empty the entire bank. It would be nice to be able to grab a safe. Pei Yi didn''t have such a great ability.

    Time, 11 am. Target, rob bank safe 8037.

    ��

    On the balcony, Su Zibao looked at the scenery in the night sky. With the deepening of autumn, the bright starry sky on summer nights is not so common. Just like tonight, the black sky has only large clouds and no stars. , and no moon.

    It seems that tomorrow will not be a sunny day.

    "Tonight there are no stars and no moon. It''s a pity that Po is interested in viewing the moon," said Fu Yihuan next to him.

    A faint smile appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "No, even if you simply can''t sleep. I don''t know what''s going on, but I always feel like something is going to happen tonight."

    "Huh?" Fu Yihuan was stunned for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "What news did Bao hear?"

    Su Zibao shook his head, "No, just telepathy."

    Fu Yihuan stopped talking. Are they really such a tacit understanding? Su Zibao doesn''t know anything, can he feel that Pei Yi and the others will act tonight?

    "I don''t think you can sleep, Yihuan. It''s just a long night, why don''t we sit down and chat." Su Zibao turned back and smiled at her, bright and moving.

    Fu Yihuan couldn''t sleep because she was worried about the situation on Pei Yi''s side, and she didn''t know if they could succeed or not. She couldn''t sleep tonight unless she got a final news. In fact, Su Zibao doesn''t have such a mysterious telepathy. If it is so accurate, wouldn''t she know what Pei Yi will do in the future?

    It''s just that she could see Fu Yihuan''s anxiety tonight. Judging from the time of the previous two days, she could almost estimate that they were acting tonight?

    Fu Yihuan concealed his emotions, smiled and nodded. She would find out that Su Zibao was actually very good. It should be said that apart from her irritating and irresponsible attitude towards Ye Hanjun''s feelings, the woman in front of her was actually excellent in every aspect. Fu Yihuan was also a little shaken. Is it really okay to betray Ye Hanyun like this?

    It is also normal for Fu Yihuan to hesitate and wander. But she had already told Pei Yi the news, and now she doesn''t have the courage to inform Ye Hanjun of the leak of the place where the medicine is stored, so she can only wait and see what happens.

    "Isn''t Yi Huan usually calling Er Shao often? It seems that I haven''t had much contact in the past two days. Why don''t you give him a call?" Su Zibao observed Fu Yihuan''s face and asked tentatively.

    Fu Yihuan''s expression changed instantly, "No way! I... I mean, it''s eleven o''clock in the middle of the night now. Second Young Master is already very busy preparing for the wedding, so don''t disturb him in the middle of the night."

    "Well, Yi Huan is right. I forgot, it''s already eleven o''clock in the middle of the night." Su Zibao pursed his lips. Judging from the results of the temptation, everything is still under her control.

    All she could do was to design Fu Yihuan''s rebellion. As for whether Pei Yi could get something, she wasn''t sure, so she could only pray silently.

    Although she and Pei Yi didn''t pass the gas in advance, they cooperated tacitly once. When Pei Yi planned to tell him all the truth, but found out that he already knew it, his expression would be very exciting.

    It made her feel so distressed for him, made her shed so many tears, made her sad for so long, and she must beat him hard when the time comes, for sure!

    Hmm... Just like last time, pinching his face, pinching it hard, ravaging it hard.

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "A Bao, what are you laughing at?" Fu Yihuan didn''t know why.

    Su Zibao tilted his head slightly, his tone lightened, "It''s nothing, the night is beautiful tonight."

    "Huh?" Fu Yihuan looked at the pitch-black night sky, there were no stars and moons, how could it be beautiful?

    The two women couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. They sat on the sofa on the balcony and enjoyed the night view. No one spoke. The night was very quiet and each had his own thoughts. It was a cold night in early autumn. Wrapped in a thin blanket, Su Zibao quietly waited for the news without a trace of impatience.

    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly the crisp ringtone of the mobile phone rang in the silent night. Fu Yihuan was startled, and when he saw the caller ID, his face couldn''t help changing.

    The caller, Ye Hanyun.

    "I was just saying that he was asleep, but I called you unexpectedly, didn''t you answer?" Su Zibao pointed to the phone and looked at Fu Yihuan.

    Fu Yihuan calmed down and answered the phone, "Second Young Master, it''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?"

    "Safe 8037 was stolen ten minutes ago, do you think I can sleep?" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Fu Yihuan breathed a sigh of relief, Pei Yi and the others got it, but in the face of the furious Ye Hanyun, the whole person became nervous and said, "I...I''ll send someone to look for it now!"

 Chapter 958： Trap, the loser starts all over...

    "No, what was stolen by Pei Yi, what ability do you have to get it back?" Ye Hanyun paused, his voice colder, "Fu Yihuan, you and I are the only people who know the safe number. Pei Yi Robbing the bank just happened to rob the No. 8037 safe, shouldn''t you give me an explanation for such accurate information?"

    Fu Yihuan choked, she had long thought that once Pei Yi and the others got the 8037 safe, Ye Hanyun would immediately think that it was her own whistleblowing. Because this was originally the most confidential news, no one else knew about Ye Hanjun except her.

    Even Su Zibao didn''t know that it was fortunate that she chose Fu Yihuan to rebel, otherwise, even if it was a rebellion, she would have no idea where the medicine was hidden.

    Fu Yihuan prepared a whole lot of reasons to explain it to himself, but in the face of Ye Hanjun''s questioning, he found that he couldn''t say a word.

    "If you don''t sleep at night, are you just waiting for the news? It seems that you really betrayed me." Ye Hanyun''s tone was calm, but Fu Yihuan and Su Zibao were shocked when these words fell.

    Because the voice of the conversation clearly came from the living room behind them.

    Fu Yihuan''s hand froze, and the phone in his hand fell with a bang. At this time, Su Zibao was also stunned, looking at Ye Hanyun who came out of the living room with a look of surprise. Isn''t Ye Hanjun in the imperial capital? How could he suddenly appear in Haicheng?

    When did he come?

    "Second Young Master, you...why are you here?" Fu Yihuan was speechless.

    Ye Hanjun glanced at her, did not answer, but looked at Su Zibao next to him, and said, "Abao, Qiuhan is dewy, you go back to the house to rest first."

    "Oh? Ye Ershao came all the way from the imperial capital to Haicheng just to keep me and Yi Huan away from whispering? Why, I can''t hear you?" Su Zibao raised his brows, half a smile.

    Seeing Ye Hanjun, Su Zibao felt a shudder in his heart, and had a bad feeling. So she has to stay. Everything is guesswork. If she doesn''t stay, she doesn''t know how far things have developed.

    But on the surface, Su Zibao didn''t reveal any flaws, and even Ye Hanjun wouldn''t know that she already knew all the truth. Compared with her, Fu Yihuan''s psychological quality is far worse.

    "It''s not something you can''t see, A Bao can listen to it if you want, it doesn''t matter." Ye Hanjun smiled at Su Zibao, then turned to Fu Yihuan, and said coldly, "It''s just that Yihuan betrayed me, it doesn''t matter. What a big deal."

    Fu Yihuan bit his lip tightly and said, "Second Young Master, listen to my explanation, I didn''t do this because..."

    "I don''t need to explain, I''m not interested in the reasons, I only look at the results. The result is that you betrayed me and almost caused my very important things to be stolen. I really didn''t expect Fu Yihuan, you would betray me." Ye Hanjun stared coldly. Looking at Fu Yihuan, his tone was cold.

    And Su Zibao''s first reaction was to capture the key information in his words, "almost stolen", that is to say, Pei Yi and the others did not succeed?

    "I''m sorry, Second Young Master, you''re right, I did betray you. No matter what reason I did, it''s the truth. Because of me, you lost an important bargaining chip, I''m not forgiven, do whatever you want. Disposal, no matter what you want me to pay, I''m willing to pay." Fu Yihuan lowered her head, facing Ye Hanjun, she lost her momentum in an instant, and was eaten by him.

    After speaking, Fu Yihuan suddenly reacted, raised his head and said with a look of surprise, "It was almost stolen, which means...

    Pei Yi did not succeed? How is it possible, is the bank more advanced than the Ye family''s security? "

    "If the thing was really in 8037, it would have been stolen. But now all they get is a safe with a sensor bomb. Once the safe is opened, the bomb inside will be activated. You say Pei Yi and they are now Have you opened the safe? You said you killed him like this, what do you want to pay for it, your life?" Ye Hanjun said lightly with a sneer on his lips.

    Su Zibao''s face was pale, if she didn''t understand now, then she was not Su Zibao.

    Ye Hanjun hid the medicine in the safe of the bank, and Fu Yihuan told Pei Yi the information, but Ye Hanjun didn''t trust Fu Yihuan at all, and had already guarded against her.

    The real medicine was not put in the 8037 safe at all, there was only a bomb in it.

    Ye Hanjun didn''t trust anyone at all, he only trusted himself. The news that Fu Yihuan learned was just a trap he set for others.

    Su Zibao was extremely worried. Pei Yi and the others went to rob the bank tonight. This was a trap. I wonder if he was injured in the action. And this safe, they probably haven''t opened it yet?

    If it is opened, no matter who opens it, the person who did it will definitely be blown away.

    Pei Yi, can''t you open it by hand?

    Thinking of this, Su Zibao''s heart thumped uncontrollably, and there was only a stiff smile on his face.

    "It turns out that you didn''t trust me at all, you just used me to set traps, and you didn''t trust me at all." Fu Yihuan looked at Ye Hanyun sadly, lost.

    Ye Hanjun said coldly, "If you have never thought of betraying me, then I will naturally not use you to set traps. Since you betray me, you should have the consciousness of making traps. Fu Yihuan, if I really trust you more, I''ve lost a **** of a lot now. Do you still think I''m sorry for you?"

    "You won''t believe me at all. How can you lose, you naturally won''t lose. From start to finish, it''s me who loses." Fu Yihuan''s eyes were red and tears were falling.

    Su Zibao took a deep breath and said, "Although I don''t know exactly what happened, it seems that Pei Yi robbed Er Shao''s safe and put a sensor bomb inside, right?"

    "Well, Bao is worried about Pei Yi''s accident?" Ye Hanjun raised his eyebrows.

    Su Zibao nodded and said calmly, "I still want him to attend our wedding. It would be a pity if I didn''t get his blessing when I got married. Right?"

    "A Bao is right." Ye Hanjun smiled good-naturedly, without facing Fu Yihuan''s coldness in the slightest.

    Su Zibao directly picked up his mobile phone and said, "Then I''ll call him and ask him not to open the safe."

    Ye Hanjun did not stop her. After the news of their marriage spread, Pei Yi did not refuse the fourth operation because of this. So Ye Hanjun didn''t want Pei Yi to have an accident now. After all, he still needed him for the fourth operation. Anyway, he would die at that time.

    It only makes sense to use it first and then die.

    And if Pei Yi refuses the fourth operation, Ye Hanjun will wait for him to open the safe.

    "Pei Yi, don''t open the safe, there are bombs inside." Su Zibao said the key point in the first sentence after he made the call, fearing that they had already opened it.

 Chapter 959： Pei Yi is gone, hope

    Haicheng, Song House Villa.

    Pei Yi glanced at the dismantled safe and said, "It has been opened."

    Su Zibao instantly raised a heart in his throat, no, is it already opened? So... so who''s in trouble?

    "But don''t worry, no one has an accident." Pei Yi added.

    Su Zibao breathed a sigh of relief. It scared her to death, she didn''t expect them to be so fast. Fortunately, Pei Yi should have been prepared, otherwise he would not have been able to escape the activated bomb.

    Because Ye Hanjun was right next to him, Su Zibao didn''t say much, just hesitated and asked, "You...are you not injured?"

    "No, don''t worry."

    Su Zibao hung up the phone.

    At this time, Xu Fan, the blood wolf, and the others looked at the exploded safe with angry expressions and gloomy eyes.

    "Boss, Ye Hanjun is too cunning, and that Fu Yihuan, I didn''t expect her to be so good at acting. Even we didn''t realize she was lying." Xu Fan said angrily.

    The risk of robbing a bank this time is not low, and the other party has been prepared for a long time. With the strength of Pei Yi''s dark team, several people were injured, and even Pei Yi himself was slightly injured, especially when there was a bomb hidden in the safe at the end. , If it wasn''t for Pei Yi''s reminder, I still don''t know how many people would die.

    As a result, everyone worked so hard to get a game, but they were calculated, and they didn''t get anything, how could they not be angry.

    "Fu Yihuan didn''t lie." Pei Yi said lightly, not angry, but a little disappointed, "You don''t need to think about the way to steal from Ye Hanyun."

    Song Yingjie reacted, "Boss, do you mean that Ye Hanjun even lied to Fu Yihuan?"

    "Yeah. It''s strange that a person of his character can completely trust a person. However, based on the relationship between Fu Yihuan and him, there is a 40% chance that he is worthy of his trust. Don''t be disappointed if you don''t win everyone now, it was only 40%. hope." Pei Yi said in a deep voice.

    Xu Fan finally understood, no wonder Pei Yi said that this action is only 40% possible, not that they are not strong enough to grab it, nor that Fu Yihuan is lying, but that the remaining 60% is because Ye Hanjun will not be true. Trust Fu Yihuan.

    Pei Yi had thought of this possibility long before he acted, so he said that it was only 40%. But for Pei Yi, even if he is only 40% sure, it is enough for him to take risks.

    "Boss, it turns out that the 40% possibility you said before is the case. I really thought that this time I could be 100% sure, and I would be happy for nothing. I didn''t expect Ye Hanjun to be so insidious and cunning, and Fu Yihuan had no reservations about him. He took out his lungs, but he didn''t trust Fu Yihuan at all, he just used her to set a trap, which is really cruel and heartless." Song Yingjie said angrily.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "This is Ye Hanyun. If you make a wrong estimate, the enemy will suffer a big loss. After I leave, you must be very careful not to fall into his trap when dealing with Ye Hanyun."

    The operation failed this time, and there is not much time left, and there is one final week left.

    "Ah? Where are you going, boss?" Song Yingjie said in surprise.

    Pei Yi looked in the direction of Motuo Snow Mountain, "There is a 50% chance of going to Bo."

    fifty percent. These two words shocked everyone present. They have acted so many times all the time, going to Ye''s house to steal, going to the bank to rob, never once has Pei Yi said that the probability of success is as high as 50%.

    The highest is just the bank robbery, only 40%

    grasp.

    "It seems that there has been good progress in Yanshu, but there is danger in the snow-capped mountains, the boss should pay attention to safety. You can go and leave it to us. But after a week, you will come back no matter what, boss, and you can''t let Su Zibao marry Ye Hanjun." Song Yingjie said.

    Xu Fan said cautiously, "Boss, if you don''t come back after a week, should we take action?"

    "Don''t worry, wait for me to arrange."

    ��

    After Su Zibao was sure that Pei Yi was all right, his heart slowly calmed down. The night in early autumn was very cold, Fu Yihuan was sitting on the sofa crying silently, Ye Hanjun looked at her coldly, without showing any emotion.

    "From now on, I don''t want to see you anymore, you can get out." Ye Hanjun dropped these words coldly, he never tolerated those who betrayed him.

    Fu Yihuan gave a bleak smile, "Should I be happy that Er Shao is willing to show mercy to me. But for me, I won''t see you again, so you might as well kill me."

    "Fu Yihuan, take it as soon as you see it. People who betray me never end well. I''ll drive you away is already a good idea." Ye Hanjun said in disgust, what he said was true, those who betrayed him, even if Those who were forced to betray helplessly, such as that Xiaoya, has now completely disappeared from this world.

    Ye Hanjun is not afraid of the Fu family''s power. If he wants to, Fu Yihuan''s end can be extremely miserable. But in the end, he didn''t use this cruel hand, and even Ye Hanjun didn''t realize that Fu Yihuan''s position in his heart was slightly different than others.

    It is absolutely impossible for another person to betray him like this, and even if he survives, life is better than death. He just drove Fu Yihuan away, and even he himself was surprised by the kindness.

    Fu Yihuan''s face was full of tears, and her voice was hoarse, "Should I be glad that you are still a little gentle to me. But forget it, you still don''t have to be merciful, you can make me completely sober, so as not to have such a little bit of delusion."

    "Fu Yihuan, don''t you think I don''t dare? I''m not afraid of your Fu family at all." Ye Hanjun''s face turned gloomy, she was so ignorant.

    Fu Yihuan twitched the corners of his lips and said desolately, "Of course I know you''re not afraid of the Fu family. You didn''t let me get out because of the Fu family''s face. But I don''t want to get out. If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect."

    "Haha, Fu Yihuan." Ye Hanjun''s eyes turned cold, and his voice instantly became cold, "Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you."

    Su Zibao coughed and said, "Second Young Master, Yihuan has been taking care of me all this time. If you drive her away, I will not be able to see her. It is rare to have such a friend with me, Second Young Master wants to leave me alone. ?"

    "A Bao, I''ve been busy preparing for a coma recently, so I couldn''t be with you. Don''t worry, after I get married, I''ll leave everything to the people below and accompany you every day." Ye Hanjun said in a soft voice.

    Su Zibao glanced at him unhappily, "How can you and Yihuan be the same, can I chat with you about gossip and private conversations between women?"

    Properly rejected.

    "I don''t care, it''s your business whether you want to see Yihuan or not, but you can''t stop me from seeing Yihuan. If it''s a big deal, don''t see me." Su Zibao raised his chin and said slowly.

    Ye Hanjun really had no way to take her, so he had no choice but to compromise, "Okay, I take back what I said just now, just be happy if you''re happy."

    If Fu Yihuan accompanies Su Zibao, how could Ye Hanjun not see her, the so-called not seeing her is just empty talk.

 Chapter 960： So this time, I dont...

    "Thank you Er Shao, I knew Er Shao would not be so heartless." Su Zibao said with a smile when he heard his promise.

    Seeing her smile, Ye Hanjun also became in a good mood, and said, "A Bao, the preparations have been made in the imperial capital. To avoid accidents, you can go back to Ye''s house with you tomorrow."

    There was only one week left before the wedding, and Ye Hanjun didn''t want any accident. The best way was to take Su Zibao directly back to Ye''s house.

    After entering Ye''s house, it was his own territory, and he kept Su Zibao in his cage. Without his permission, her phoenix would not be able to fly away.

    "Okay, but before I leave, I have to go to Su''s house and talk to my parents. Our marriage was too sudden, and I haven''t explained it to my family." Su Zibao agreed without hesitation, with a bright smile on his lips. Like a blooming rose.

    Ye Hanjun smiled slightly, "It''s natural, I''ll go with you."

    Ye Hanjun went to sleep in the next room, and Fu Yihuan was still sitting on the balcony. This is the balcony of Su Zibao''s bedroom, and Su Zibao was lying on his bed, looking at Fu Yihuan''s lonely back on the balcony, and said lightly, "It''s cold at night, Yihuan should go to bed early."

    "I..." Fu Yihuan''s mood is very complicated now. After the incident was revealed, Ye Hanjun''s attitude made her heart cold, and she only wanted to ask for a result. Being chased away by him like this and never seeing him again was truly crueler than death to Fu Yihuan.

    Unexpectedly, Su Zibao would come forward and resolve the storm. For the first time, Fu Yihuan knew that Su Zibao could have such an influence on Ye Hanjun. No one could change what he decided, but now it has changed because of her two words.

    This is how it went. He won''t drive her away, he won''t take revenge. This was originally impossible for Ye Hanyun.

    "I know you don''t want to see Ye Hanjun, I know you like him, you don''t need to explain, I understand what it''s like to never see the person you like again. So comparing hearts is just a little effort, you don''t need to care. "Su Zibao said lightly.

    This sentence made Fu Yihuan feel very uncomfortable. Wasn''t Su Zibao designed by them to cut off the person he likes and never see him again?

    "I''m sorry, you and Er Shao are already getting married, but I still like him. It''s very shameless, I''m sorry..."

    Su Zibao interrupted her and said, "You don''t need to care about my marriage to him. I said it before, it doesn''t matter to me to marry and divorce him. If you like him, maybe you can be together in the future. You don''t have to because of me. If I want to marry him, I feel that I am sorry for liking him. If possible, I would like to fulfill both of you."

    "A Bao..." Fu Yihuan stared at her blankly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the woman in front of her seemed to know everything. She could see through everything.

    Su Zibao tilted his head with a smile on his lips, "If Pei Yi hadn''t divorced me, I wouldn''t have married Ye Hanyun. So now, you should accept this result temporarily."

    "Yeah, you''re right, it''s all my fault, but I didn''t actually think about arguing with you at all, I really..." Fu Yihuan didn''t know what to say.

    Su Zibao pulled the corners of his lips, "Of course. If you had wanted to fight with me sooner, you might be the one who married Ye Hanyun today. It''s a bit late now, but who knows what will happen in the future, maybe it will.

    What a surprise, right? "

    Fu Yihuan pursed her lips. She didn''t understand what Su Zibao meant, but she felt that this woman was unfathomable. She always thought that everything was in their calculations, but at this time she found that she couldn''t see clearly.

    That night, Fu Yihuan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, and the people who couldn''t sleep like her were Su Zibao.

    She managed to turn Fu Yihuan back, and everything went according to her expectations, but unexpectedly... Ye Hanjun hid a hand, and she fell into his hands. However, Ye Hanjun didn''t know that the person who calculated Fu Yihuan''s rebellion was her Su Zibao.

    No wins, no cures...

    The road is still broken. It is impossible to say in my heart not to lose, who doesn''t want to live. But in order to survive, she could plot against Fu Yihuan and plot against Ye Hanyun to steal the medicine, but she could not accept Pei Yi''s fourth operation.

    She absolutely could not accept that her life was exchanged for his life.

    With only the last week left, the virus in her body became more and more active. Su Zibao felt the familiar drowsiness and tiredness. Without a fourth operation, she has come to this point in her life, right?

    As a human being in two lives, all the people and things appeared in her mind one by one, and more and more of them were Pei Yi''s figure. Looking back on this life, family, friendship, love, parents, brothers and sisters, husband and children, girlfriends and friends, she has Get so much, you should be content.

    The only regret is that the last child of her and Pei Yi has no way to come to this world. Sorry little guy.

    The night was getting darker, and suddenly the phone vibrated. Su Zibao recovered from his memory and looked down to see that it was a text message from Pei Yi.

    "Wife, wait for me to come back."

    Su Zibao clenched his phone tightly and looked at the short sentence on the lit screen, his eyes instantly moistened. She didn''t know where he went, and she should still be rushing to find a cure. She knew Pei Yi''s character. Although he didn''t get what he wanted in this bank robbery, he would not give up.

    Even if he gets nothing in the end, he will still have a fourth operation. He thought that the news of the marriage would change the trading conditions between him and Ye Hanyun, but it seemed that he still decided to have the fourth operation.

    Pei Yi, if only one of us can live, I think you can.

    So this time, I won''t wait for you, sorry.

    ��

    At Haicheng Airport, Pei Yi sat in his seat and looked at the text messages sent by his mobile phone, and Su Zibao''s face appeared in his eyes. The plane broadcast was reminding passengers to turn off their mobile phones. Pei Yi turned off the phone and tilted his head slightly to look at the night sky outside the window.

    Destination, Medog Snow Mountain.

    At this time, Yan Xu, who was deep in the snow-capped mountains, was nestled on a kang, looking at the blizzard outside the window and said, "With such a big blizzard tonight, it will be even more difficult to enter the mountain tomorrow. I don''t know when the boss will arrive, and I don''t know what the emperor is now. what''s the situation."

    It has been more than a month since they came to the snow-capped mountains, and they said that they went deep into the snow-capped mountains, dined and slept, and the conditions were difficult.

    "Leader, there are new discoveries ahead!" said a scholar from a scientific research team.

    Yan Xu immediately got up from the kang and said excitedly, "Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 961： Ye family, the wedding begins

    Su Zibao followed Ye Hanjun back to the Ye family. Although the news that Ye Hanjun was going to marry Su Zibao made many people in the Ye family dissatisfied, after solving Ye Chenxuan, Ye Hanjun no longer needed to look at anyone''s face.

    Moreover, after the Ye family''s parents reluctantly accepted this fact, they thought that Su Zibao was the younger sister of Nangong Yu, the king of the King League. Although she had an embarrassing status of being married before, it was not bad when it came to her identity and family background. What''s more, no one can oppose Ye Hanyun now, and the wedding is coming every day in Ye Hanjun''s arrangement.

    Before Su Zibao left Haicheng, he went back to the Su family once to tell his parents not to let Aochen Forsythia know that she was getting married. She planned to wait until that day to break up with Ye Hanyun, and she didn''t want the two little dumplings to see that scene.

    Because Pei Yi first got engaged to Tang Yuqing, no one is now persuading Su Zibao not to get married. Pei Yi insists on divorce, and he already has someone to remarry, so it is impossible for Su Zibao to be alone like this. Therefore, although everyone felt that the time was too urgent for Su Zibao''s quick marriage, no one objected.

    However, Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao knew something, but Su Zibao forbade them to tell anyone.

    "A Bao, did you really decide to marry Ye Hanjun? Otherwise, would you think about it again?" Nangong Yu looked at Su Zibao in front of him and couldn''t help saying. After hearing the news that Su Zibao was going to marry Ye Hanjun, he came all the way from Europe.

    A smile appeared on Su Zibao''s lips, "Brother thinks I can''t get married?"

    "Of course not. That guy Pei Yi is already engaged to another woman. I won''t be happy if you get married again. Finally someone will be able to take care of you. It''s just that you have only been divorced for less than a month, so it''s too soon to get married. If you really like Ye Hanjun, you can get engaged first and see it for a year or two. You are still pregnant and have two children. Ye Hanjun likes you and treats you well now. Who knows if he can treat a few children well. So you Let''s think about it more. Marriage is a major event in life, don''t worry." Nangong Yu, who was always taciturn, said a long list this time, full of concern for Su Zibao.

    Su Zibao smiled, "Brother, I didn''t think about it that much. I''m not sure about many things. Who knows what will happen in the future."

    She didn''t dare to tell Nangong Yu''s current situation, otherwise, with his character, she would never let her take this step.

    "Marriage is a lifetime thing, of course you have to think about it carefully." Nangong Yu said in a deep voice, but in the end he just said, "Forget it, tomorrow is your wedding date, the wedding is all ready, it seems that you have decided to get married. If Aochen Forsythia can''t accept it, I can take two little guys to Europe first. If you think Ye Hanjun is not suitable in the future, you will divorce him, my brother will support you, and I see who the Ye family dares to bully you."

    Mo Xi couldn''t help being stunned, Yu, you are really a brother, you even said the sturdy words of divorce if it is not suitable, and they will get married tomorrow.

    "In the future, Aochen and Forsythia, I really have to ask my brother to take care of them more." Su Zibao pointed.

    Nangong Yu laughed, "That''s necessary, this is my nephew."

    The two brothers and sisters chatted for a while, and Su Zibao calmly entrusted the Su family and the two little dumplings to his care. Nangong Yu faintly felt that something was wrong, and said in confusion, "A Bao, why do I feel like you gave me everything? What are you going to do?"

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Naturally, after marriage, I can''t handle the Su family''s affairs like before. The Ye family is not a meco, so I have to worry about many aspects in the future. Why, brother doesn''t want to help?"

    "I''m Su''s son, this is what I should do." Nangong Yu

    He affirmed, and paused, "A Bao, actually... In fact, Pei Yi is a bit of a **** except for getting engaged to Tang Yuqing, and everything else is fine. I know that you are in a hurry to marry Ye Hanjun, because you were stimulated by Pei Yi''s engagement. , However, they haven''t married yet, and there is still hope for you to get back together. Once you get married like this, it''s really hard to get over the water. Do you want to think about it again. "

    Su Zibao chuckled, "I thought my brother hated Pei Yi, but I didn''t expect to persuade me to remarry him. But that''s impossible."

    Of course it is impossible to remarry, they never divorced at all, how can they remarry.

    "You make your own decision, no matter who you marry, I will support you." Nangong Yu said.

    Su Zibao felt a burst of warmth in his heart, and gave Nangong Yu a big hug, "Thank you, brother. It''s really nice to be able to recognize my brother."

    "What nonsense, we are brothers and sisters. You can marry with confidence. No one dares to bully you when I am here." Nangong Yu was a little shy at the sudden hug, but his eyes were full of joy.

    Mori looked at the pair of brothers and sisters enviously, silently slandering, my sister is not so cute.

    ��

    The next day, the Ye family''s wedding scene.

    The wedding of the only heir of the Ye family was very grand and pompous. With the status of the Ye family, all the people who came to participate were the rich and young daughters of the wealthy family.

    Ye Hanjun''s marriage to Su Zibao naturally caused a lot of criticism, but even the Ye family couldn''t stop it, and the others could only mumble in their hearts, and no one dared to say anything in front of them. This wedding, Pei Yi did not show up, but this is normal.

    When his ex-wife got married, there was no need to bless her with a smiling face. I heard that when the two couples got divorced, it was hard to get along. Since it''s okay to look at each other, there''s really no need to pretend as the president of meco.

    "I really didn''t expect A Bao to marry Ye Hanjun, this guy is not a good person." Li Han said angrily. She was on her honeymoon with Si Jinjian, and hurried back when she heard the news of Su Zibao''s marriage, but when she learned that Pei Yi was engaged to Tang Yuqing, she couldn''t find an excuse to dissuade Su Zibao.

    Si Jinjian hummed, looking at Li Han with doting and tender eyes.

    "It''s all Pei Yi''s fault. Why did you want to divorce A Bao and get engaged to Tang Yuqing? No one should be heartbroken. I think A Bao is only confused by him before being taken advantage of by Ye Hanjun. Hello, you Don''t you have a good relationship with Pei Yi? Has he contacted him, he really doesn''t care about A Bao? Let A Bao and Ye Hanyun get married?" Li Han was furious, but the matter between husband and wife, even if Even her best friend couldn''t interfere, she could only be sullen.

    She was the witness who watched Su Zibao and Pei Yi come along, and it was not easy. How come all the hardships are over, and finally the two of them divorced? Li Han couldn''t figure it out.

    "I can''t get in touch." Si Jinjian said in a deep voice.

    Li Han stomped his feet, "This guy Pei Yi is too jerk. I''m so mad at me! No, the wedding is about to start, I''m going to find Su Zibao to find out!"

    "Li Han, this is a matter between their husband and wife. If Su Zibao wanted to tell you, he wouldn''t keep avoiding your questions. You are her best sister. Now it''s not time to question her, but to understand her and support her. Strength." Si Jinjian pressed Li Han''s shoulders with a serious expression on his face.

    Li Han was discouraged, "Okay, okay, I know what you said. I''m just worried about Abao. I also know that the wedding is about to start, so what can I do."

 Chapter 962： When he was happiest...

    The Ye family in the imperial capital, the wedding scene.

    Su Zibao came out in full costume, wearing a pure white wedding dress. Today, she is indescribably beautiful, like the brightest star in the night sky. The person walking by her side was Ye Hanyun in a white suit, with undisguised joy and happiness on his face.

    Some people who don''t know the truth look at it from a distance and feel that the two are also very matched. Gu Yian in the guest seat looked at Su Zibao nervously. Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao only participated in the early virus investigation. After that, it was all planned by Su Zibao herself, and no one knew what she wanted to do.

    However, I always feel that something will happen today, and I don''t know if it will be too late.

    Su Zibao and Ye Hanjun walked to the ceremonial platform, and the priest prayed and swore blessings for them.

    "Would you like this woman to be your wife and marry her? Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be faithful to her forever to the end of her life?" Bai The bearded priest said to Ye Hanjun.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao with affection in his eyes, "I do."

    "Would you like this man to be your husband and marry him? No matter...you will always be loyal to him until the end of your life?" The priest looked at Su Zibao again.

    The familiar ceremony made Su Zibao think of Pei Yi for a moment. When she and Pei Yi swore an oath, she only thought that marrying this man was a move she had to take to complete her revenge, and she never thought about being loyal to him until the end of her life.

    As for the fact, she was willing to abide by the oath she swore to heaven and earth in front of the priest. She is willing to love Pei Yi faithfully until the end of her life.

    The bride did not speak, and the guests could not help but talk softly. what happened? Why didn''t the bride speak.

    "A Bao." Fu Yihuan, who was standing behind Su Zibao, reminded in a low voice.

    Su Zibao regained his senses, and the priest read the oath again to her. At this moment, everyone was waiting for her answer. The color of memories in Su Zibao''s eyes gradually faded, looking at Ye Hanyun in front of him, a gentle and bright but cold but not warm smile appeared on his lips.

    "I do not want to."

    The four words were like a bolt from the blue, Ye Hanjun was completely stunned, Fu Yihuan was also stunned, the priest was stunned, and all the people involved in the wedding were stunned.

    "Si Jinjian, did I hear it wrong? A Bao said she didn''t want to." Li Han stood up in surprise with a look of disbelief.

    A hint of surprise appeared on Si Jinjian''s face, "You heard that right."

    "A Bao, are you nervous and say the wrong thing for a while? I am willing, I am willing." Fu Yihuan said quickly.

    And Ye Hanjun in front of Su Zibao already had a hunch. What does Bao want to do?

    Su Zibao smiled at Fu Yi next to him, "Yi Huan wants me to know, but I don''t want to."

    "Maybe some people didn''t hear it clearly, then I''ll say it again..." Su Zibao smiled lightly, and the wedding scene was instantly silent except for the sound of breathing, and everyone was waiting for Su Zibao''s answer.

    Su Zibao looked at Ye Hanyun and said every word, very firm, "I don''t want to."

    "A Bao, we''re getting married today, don''t joke." Ye Hanjun''s smile stiffened on his face, "If you don''t want to, why would you agree to my proposal, don''t make trouble."

    Su Zibao said lightly, "Because I hate you very much now, especially hate it. So I promised to marry you, and I will tell you when you are the happiest, but I don''t want to. I want you to never forget today in my life. You always remember, I don''t want to. A thousand times ten thousand times, five years, ten years, a hundred years, I don''t want to."

    This elegant and beautiful woman made no secret of her fierceness and viciousness, and completely shattered Ye Hanyun''s hopes in front of everyone''s eyes.

    "It''s so ruthless, it''s completely destroying the Ye family''s stage, Ye Hanyun will lose face this time."

    "I heard that Ye Hanjun has liked Su Zibao for many years, and has been pursuing it with perseverance. Finally, when Su Zibao and Pei Yi divorced, they finally held the wedding, but the other party turned out to tell him that he didn''t want to. This is too hurtful."

    "It takes a lot of hatred to do such a thing. Doesn''t it mean that they have a good relationship? Su Zibao is treating him as an enemy."

    The guests in the guest room were talking a lot, while Nangong Yulihan and other relatives and friends of Su Zibao all stood up. No one knew what was going on, but it was obvious that something was going to happen.

    "I can''t say that I''m not allowed to marry such a woman back. It really embarrassed our Ye family. Ye Hanjun, you still don''t drive this woman out." Fu Lilan screamed.

    Nangong Yu smiled coldly, "If you want to leave, my sister will leave by herself. It''s not your Ye family''s turn to chase people away."

    "Kick her out!" Fu Lilan instructed the security guard at her home.

    And with a wave of Nangong Yu''s hand, a group of mercenaries rushed up and competed with the Ye family''s security guard, "Who dares to do it!"

    Ye family and Nangong Yu faced each other, staring at each other, temporarily stalemate. As for the audience in the guest seat, the soul of gossip was ignited in their hearts, big event, absolutely big event. The Ye family''s wedding has undergone such a dramatic change. I don''t know what shocking stories will be revealed next, waiting for a good show.

    On the ceremonial stage, Fu Yihuan was also stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "A Bao, do you know how much Er Shao likes you, he would do everything for you, even his life is not necessary, and it''s not easy to get to this day. How could you do such a thing to him at this step. Today is his wedding, so you ruined it. "

    "Do anything to hurt the man I love? Do anything to force me and Pei Yi to divorce? Do anything to kill Pei Yi under the guise of giving me surgery?" Su Zibao''s tone was calm, but his words were revealing. With a biting chill, "Yes, I ruined his wedding, but he wants to ruin my world. Compared with Ye Ershao''s cruelty, my methods are far worse, right. Ye Hanyun?"

    This sentence is more like a bomb than the previous sentence, and everyone who was bombed was stunned. what''s going on? The inside story of Pei Yi and Su Zibao''s divorce? Ye Hanjun wanted to kill Pei Yi? Su Zibao turned against Pei Yi and Ye Hanyun?

    Today''s wedding is really amazing.

    Not only those guests who didn''t know the truth, Ye Hanjun and Fu Yihuan were also completely stunned. How could Su Zibao know?

    "You...you know? Pei Yi, told you?" Ye Hanjun couldn''t believe it, his face darkened.

    Su Zibao twitched the corners of his lips, "How could he tell me, didn''t you dare to do this because you were sure he wouldn''t tell me? Don''t guess, I didn''t fall into a coma after the third operation. Each of you said I heard everything, and when I first learned this fact, I really couldn''t believe you would do it. I thought you were too good."

 Chapter 963： I hate you till death...

    "Since you already know why you didn''t come back to Pei Yi, shouldn''t you hate me to the core? You can still greet me with a smile." Ye Hanjun laughed at himself. Su Zibao learned the truth after the third operation, but for the next two weeks, he didn''t see any flaws at all.

    She was so quiet and nonchalant, she knew such shocking news, but she was still able to stay by his side.

    Su Zibao glanced at Fu Yihuan and said, "Because the medicine is here with you, if there is a chance to survive, of course I don''t want to die. So I have to stay and try to see if I can steal it. It''s a pity that the road is one foot higher than the magic. Yizhang, Ye Ershao is more powerful than I imagined."

    "A Bao, you... deliberately plotted against me?" Fu Yihuan, no matter how sluggish he was, now reacted. However, she still felt shocked. It was obvious that Su Zibao had plotted it, but if she hadn''t said it herself, she would not have noticed it at all.

    Su Zibao smiled slightly, "Yeah. Yi Huan is really difficult to deal with. If it were another woman I''ve met, as long as I heard the news of Ye Hanjun and I''m getting married, I would naturally take action. It''s a pity that you all want it for this sake. Blessings, I can only smack myself for nothing to stimulate and stimulate you. Fortunately, the effect is good, but even though this game is a success, I can''t stand Ye Hanjun''s bottom line. I didn''t steal the medicine, so I lost. I admit defeat."

    "You don''t need to steal the medicine if you want it, I''ll give it to you." Ye Hanjun said seriously.

    Su Zibao sneered, "And then? Take the opportunity to kill Pei Yi during the operation? You don''t need to promise me, even if you swear, I won''t believe it. I know you definitely have the means to make Pei Yi die like normal. The virus outbreak, plus the 50% fatality rate he signed in advance, you don''t need to take any responsibility even if you die. You want his life when you come out with the surgery agreement, how can I bet you will have a good conscience Find?"

    Su Zibao knew everything, and Fu Yihuan was completely stunned.

    Even Ye Hanjun didn''t think how to face Su Zibao when she knew all the truth.

    "Ye Hanjun, it''s alright if you don''t want your medicine. I owe you too much favor, and I don''t want to owe you any more favor. It''s because of these favors that you obviously killed Pei Yi, but I didn''t retaliate, so I say favor. It''s really not easy to owe anything. It''s really easy to use your trust to poison your diet and die with you. But I just can''t make this cruel move. The more you don''t defend me, the more I can''t make it. I really am not a qualified enemy." Su Zibao twitched the corners of his lips, but his smile was desolate.

    Ye Hanjun was startled, "A Bao..."

    Ye Hanjun was really unprepared for Su Zibao. If Su Zibao poisoned him in the water and drank with Ye Hanjun, Ye Hanjun would not feel that Su Zibao harmed him even if he was poisoned to death.

    Because of deep love, there is no defense. But it is precisely because of this that Su Zibao finds it difficult to kill.

    "Forget it, I can''t see what will happen to you and Pei Yi from now on. But although I can''t kill you, I won''t let you go so lightly and ruin your wedding. It''s a tribute. Ye Hanjun, you don''t understand Pei at all. What Yi means to me." Su Zibao''s voice gradually calmed down, "If you want to kill him, you want to destroy my world, I will never allow it."

    Ye Hanjun''s heart was wounded by Su Zibao. She wanted to give him a slap when he was happiest and at the most important moment of his life, and tell him what it means to be delusional.

    After so many years of persistence, he has come step by step to today, becoming the heir to the Ye family. He has exhausted all the organs and used everything, so that he can marry her in an upright manner today.

    Su Zibao understood, so she was going to tell him in front of everyone at their wedding that I didn''t want to.

    A knife was stabbed in his heart fiercely, and it was painful, but he still couldn''t blame her.

    "Can''t see it?" Ye Hanyun reacted from the pain and looked at Su Zibao in shock, "Abao, what are you going to do, don''t think about it!"

    Su Zibao''s eyes fell on the guest seats below the stage, and swept over her relatives and friends, parents, brother, Li Han, Yi''an, Shen Xi, Lei Lie...

    Everyone, all are there.

    It''s a pity that she couldn''t see Pei Yi or their child in the end. It''s a pity that she couldn''t let the child in her womb be born.

    Su Zibao''s eyes were full of nostalgia, but when she looked back at Ye Hanyun, her eyes were only dead, "I can''t stop you from killing Pei Yi, and I can''t stop Pei Yi from doing the first thing for me. Four operations, the only thing I can do is let this day never come. I have been drinking chronic poison since the wedding, as long as I die today, there will be no last operation tomorrow."

    "Doctor, come to the doctor!" Ye Hanjun shouted like crazy.

    Su Zibao stopped him, "Ye Hanjun, don''t waste your time. It''s useless, I won''t let Pei Yi take risks, I can''t believe your conscience, and I don''t want to owe you any favors. So now, we''ll clear up. ."

    "Abao, you would rather die than stay with me, you hate me so much, you hate me so much, do you have to punish me with your death?" Ye Hanyun was lost, shaking Su Zibao''s shoulder, completely This fact cannot be accepted.

    "If you hate me, I swear I will never show up in front of you again. Don''t you die, please, Bao, I beg you, don''t die, don''t have an accident..."

    I don''t know if it was the toxic effect of the chronic poison or the last day of the xic virus. Su Zibao was weak, but he fell down when he was shaken by Ye Hanyun.

    "Abao, don''t die, I''m sorry, doctor! The doctor is here soon! Come on, help!" Ye Hanjun''s eyes were red, and the fact that Su Zibao took the poison completely broke him.

    At his wedding, he thought he could marry the woman he loves, but the other party rejected him in front of him, ruined the wedding, and then died in front of him.

    Su Zibao was forced to death by him, and he could never forgive himself in his life.

    "Ye Hanjun, I really hate you, I hate you so much. Pei Yi and I have come so easily, but you have destroyed me. I would rather you never found a cure, and Pei Yi would not be forced to leave by you. I will not risk infection on the operating table, I can die peacefully in his arms, and he can accompany me in the last days of my life. But because of you, my last wish has become an extravagant request. In the end, I can''t see him for the last time. So I won''t forgive you, and I won''t forgive you if I die."

    "I can''t kill you for your kindness to me. But my hatred for you will not be forgiven until death."

    Ye Hanjun looked at Su Zibao, her eyes showed no tenderness towards him, everything was cleared up.

    But Su Zibao, from now on, even if he is alive, it will be more uncomfortable than death. Every time I think of her, it hurts my heart, but I think of her every day, and I feel the torment of guilt and regret all the time.

    Su Zibao didn''t look at Ye Hanyun, but looked into the distance, Pei Yi, I really want to look at you one last time. Think about it, just take a look, and that''s it.

    His eyelids gradually became heavy, his vision blurred, and in a trance, Su Zibao seemed to have seen that familiar figure.

    Pei Yi.

 Chapter 964： Pei Yi grabbed the marriage

    The bride committed suicide at the wedding, causing the entire wedding scene to be in chaos.

    And at this moment, a figure of a dusty figure finally appeared at the gate of the wedding.

    Pei Yi!

    "A Bao!" Pei Yi directly snatched Su Zibao from Ye Hanjun''s arms, and said to Yan Xu and the others who followed him, "Let''s go now."

    Ye Hanjun stood in front of Pei Yi and said coldly, "What are you doing? Where are you taking A Bao?"

    "It has nothing to do with you." Pei Yi didn''t even look at him, he hugged Su Zibao and turned around and left.

    Ye Hanjun said angrily, "Su Zibao is my wife, I have already called the doctor, don''t stop me from saving Abao!"

    "First, Abao and I are not divorced, so she can''t be your wife. Second, it''s useless for you to call anyone, only I can save her." Pei Yi threw down these words, holding Su Zibao in front of everyone''s eyes In the middle, I walked down to the ceremonial platform.

    Seeing this scene, Fu Lilan felt that her family''s face had been completely disgraced. The bride refused to marry and committed suicide. Now that even the ex-husband robbed the marriage, the Ye family''s face was no longer needed.

    "Ye Hanjun, you can''t just let them go in vain." Fu Lilan said angrily. Although she didn''t like Su Zibao, but when the bride was robbed of her marriage, where would she put her face. Even if Su Zibao died here, it would be better than being robbed by others.

    Nangong Yu reacted and sneered, "Who dares to stop it!"

    All the mercenaries surrounded them.

    "Let them go!" Ye Hanjun said suddenly, looking at Su Zibao in Pei Yi''s arms, and gritted his teeth with all his might, "No one is allowed to stop him."

    Fu Lilan''s expression changed, "Ye Hanyun, are you crazy? The bride was robbed at the wedding ceremony, and you let them go?"

    "I said, let them go!" Ye Hanjun intensified his tone, his voice was like iron, and the people in the Ye family didn''t dare to move.

    Pei Yi turned a deaf ear, whether the Ye family stopped them or let them go, it made no difference in his eyes. No matter what they did, it was impossible to keep him. And as Pei Yi appeared and left with Su Zibao in his arms, Nangong Yu followed closely, Li Han Leilie and the others were also in shock, and they all followed Pei Yi.

    Among the crowd, only Gu Yian breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "I finally caught up. Miss... Should you be alright?"

    Just like that, only half of the people left at the wedding venue, and the other guests knew that the Ye family was on the verge of a volcanic eruption, and they all made excuses to leave.

    In a grand wedding, only the Ye family was left, and it was a mess.

    ��

    After leaving the door of Ye''s house, Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao and got into the car, racing all the way.

    "Yanxu, get the medicine ready. Eero, prepare the surgical instruments and start the operation as soon as you go back." Pei Yi hugged Su Zibao, but issued orders in an orderly manner, "Let the people at Qingjing Villa prepare first, be sure to hurry up. ."

    At this time, Su Zibao was in a coma. She didn''t know that Pei Yi was really here, but lying in this man''s arms, she was sleeping peacefully.

    "Pei Yi, what''s going on? A Bao said that he drank a chronic poison, can it be solved?" Nangong Yu looked at Su Zibao worriedly. She''s not dead yet, but it looks like she''s not far off.

    Gu Yian explained, "I stole the eldest lady''s poison."

    Since the detection of the xic virus, Su Zibao began to prepare to steal the medicine, but was unsuccessful. But Gu Yian knew very well that even if he didn''t succeed,

    She also wouldn''t let Pei Yi have the last operation. Gu Yian has followed her for so many years and knows Su Zibao''s temperament very well.

    Moreover, Su Zibao also agreed to Ye Hanjun''s proposal. Outsiders don''t know the inside story and think it''s okay for Su Zibao to agree, but Gu Yian knows that Ye Hanjun is the culprit that caused the current situation. How could Su Zibao be willing to marry him?

    With Su Zibao''s character, it''s almost the same as seeking revenge for him. What''s more, Su Zibao didn''t divorce Pei Yi either. Once they got married and registered, they would be discovered.

    Adding up these clues, Gu Yian can infer that this wedding must not be carried out normally.

    And the time Su Zibao picked was the day before the virus broke out. Gu Yian faintly felt that Su Zibao planned to end everything today, and she didn''t want to implicate Pei Yi, most likely she would take the first step.

    Gu Yian guessed that this might be cold all over, and at this time, Aero also found him. It turned out that Pei Yi also noticed something was wrong with Su Zibao.

    As soon as the two of them summed up, they checked all Su Zibao''s belongings, as well as the diet and medicine, over a dozen times, and finally found the chronic poison that Su Zibao had prepared.

    In order not to frighten the snake, Eero secretly replaced it with a nutrient potion.

    And Su Zibao thought he had taken poison.

    Originally, they wanted to inform Pei Yi, but since Pei Yi went to Motuo Snow Mountain, they have completely lost contact. Even Gu Yian didn''t know if he could come today.

    Fortunately, caught up.

    "I lost the bag? It''s good!" Nangong Yu was overjoyed at first, then pointed at Su Zibao and said, "But Ah Bao didn''t take poison, how could it be like this?"

    Pei Yi said slowly, "It''s the xic virus."

    "The estimated time for the operation was tomorrow, but I didn''t expect it to deteriorate in advance." Eiro was also helpless, and said with a wry smile, "Miss Su''s condition was very good a few days ago, I don''t know why it''s like this today..."

    Pei Yi didn''t find it strange, but his eyes were full of distress, "Isn''t the second operation also ahead of schedule?"

    "It seems that drastic changes in mood will be affected by the condition." Eiro sighed, thinking of Pei Yi''s arrangement just now, and said in surprise, "Master Pei, have you found a cure?"

    Yan Xu said, "That is, after soaking in the snow mountain for more than a month, just for this thing, we were almost buried in the blizzard and couldn''t come back, of course we have to find it."

    When we finally arrived at Qingjing Villa, the people in the villa were already ready. As soon as Pei Yi and Su Zibao arrived, Eero presided over and moved directly to the operating room.

    When the two masters went in, Li Han was very worried and asked, "What''s going on? What is Po''s surgery? Besides, what does Po''s surgery have to do with Pei Yi, why did he even go in? Are they divorced? Is it? The most important point is, is Bao still in danger?"

    "We don''t know either. Because although the therapeutic drug has been developed, it is the first time to use it, but I think it should be correct." Yan Xu said.

    Gu Yian couldn''t help but say, "You didn''t steal the medicine from Ye Hanjun, but made it yourself? Can the treatment work?"

    "Ye Hanyun is a drug developed based on the data of the virus database. Although we do not have the data of the virus database, we start from the root. The drug developed should theoretically be more effective than Ye Hanyun''s." Yan Xu heard Gu Yian''s words and immediately stopped. Happy.

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Yian in shock, "You... How did you know so well about the xic virus? How did you know?"

    "Who can tell me what happened to my sister?" Nangong Yu felt heavy.

 Chapter 965： The last surgery was...

    Su Zibao and Pei Yi went in for the operation. They had an insider on both sides, Yan Xu and Gu Yian.

    Now this matter is no secret, the operation will take three hours, everyone is waiting outside the door, and the story will be roughly explained again. And Gu Yian added, explaining the situation on Su Zibao''s side.

    Gu Yian knew the first half of the story that Yan Xu was telling, but Gu Yian said that Su Zibao had found out about this long ago, which shocked Yan Xu.

    And the second half of the story is how to get the medicine.

    "Ye Hanjun has no good intentions. The boss already knew that he would operate his feet in the fourth operation. Otherwise, why would the boss sign a 50% fatal surgery agreement? The boss also has no choice. He cooperated with Ye Hanjun first, which is the first time. After the first operation confirmed the treatment drugs and the boss himself could extract the virus, he planned to get the treatment drugs. We went to the Ye family to steal, robbed the bank, tortured Fei Ying, all methods were exhausted, Ye Hanjun was very cunning Fortunately, the boss is smart and sent me to Snow Mountain."

    Su Zibao''s virus was infected in the Medog Snow Mountain. He said that they settled in Medog as a scientific expedition team, where they studied the animals and plants of the Snow Mountain and the local customs.

    Finally, in the local legends, I found a symptom similar to Su Zibao.

    It is rumored that there is a lake in the depths of the snow-capped mountains, which is now classified as a non-development zone and forbidden to enter, called Holy Water Lake. The efficacy of the lake water is boasted as magical, almost equivalent to the golden elixir of Taishang Laojun and the clean bottle of water in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva.

    Like this kind of myth, as long as it is in famous mountains and rivers, there are many lakes and holy waters, and caves are fairy caves where immortals lived. There are countless myths and legends in the snow-capped mountains.

    But there is one place in this myth that draws the attention of the narrative.

    It is rumored that the holy water lake is the water of the sky, and mortals cannot contaminate it.

    And this punishment is that people who approach the holy water lake will die inexplicably within two years.

    This way of death is very similar to the outbreak of the xic virus. The xic virus was fine at the beginning, and it was powerless when it broke out within two years.

    I have to say that Yan Xu can find from the rumors that this method of death is similar to the xic virus, and the wisdom is extraordinary. After he locked this clue, he asked the scientific researchers under him to investigate carefully, and he planned to bring people into the holy water lake, but he didn''t go.

    However, his efforts for more than a month were not in vain. Although he failed to enter the holy water lake, he finally found out that the ancestors of one of the villagers who died because of "punishment" had indeed been bitten, but no one paid attention. It''s normal to be bitten.

    After being bitten, there were no symptoms at the time, and everyone would not care. After a year or two, the person concerned died, and no one would think that it was related to the xic virus.

    In those days, there was no such advanced medical technology.

    So Yan Xu notified Pei Yi to enter the holy water lake to explore together, but Pei Yi didn''t bring Yan Xu in, so Yan Xu didn''t know what happened inside.

    On the other hand, Bernard also made progress, and finally found the remains of the Tang family wine recipe. No one knows what recipe Pei Yi''s anti-toxicity is because of. In those days, Mr. Tang smashed all the treasures, and there were hundreds of varieties of medicinal wine.

    Now

    It''s too late to make wine.

    After Pei Yi wrote down the names of all the medicinal herbs on the recipe, he entered the holy water lake, and when he came out, he brought a medicinal herb.

    This medicinal material is the main medicinal material in a certain wine recipe. Because it only grows in the depths of the snow-capped mountains, it has already disappeared from the market, and its collection value is several times higher than that of Tianshan Snow Lotus.

    That''s right, the kind of poisonous snake that bit Su Zibao was hidden in the holy water lake. It is very aggressive, it is the kind of ferocious poisonous snake that you ignore it, but as long as you appear in its perception range, it will take the initiative to rush up to bite you. It is estimated that they lived in groups at the bottom of the lake before and attacked when they sensed someone approaching.

    With the passage of hundreds of years and environmental changes, this animal gradually became extinct like dinosaurs, and it was very rare. This is also the reason why they were scrambling in the snow-covered mountains before the recitation, and they were not found.

    According to the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint, poisonous snakes used to live in the holy water lake, and there must be medicinal herbs near the holy water lake that can restrain their toxicity.

    Pei Yi remembered all the medicinal materials in the wine recipe to determine which medicinal herb had the effect, and it was too late to soak all the medicinal wines. In the end, Pei Yi found a medicinal material recorded in the prescription in the holy water lake, which confirmed the guess that this is the main medicine that can restrain or even eliminate the xic virus.

    With the medicinal materials brought out by Pei Yi as the mainstay, the therapeutic drugs were formulated. Compared with what Ye Hanjun developed, Yan Xu is sure that as long as this thing is correct, the effect is definitely better than theirs.

    "It''s not a coincidence that we can find the treatment medicine. Pei Yi has done all the calculations. Bernard''s recipe is to confirm the medicinal materials, and he sent Yan Xu to the snowy mountains for the first time, indicating that he had already had a hunch at the time. If he could The root of finding the medicinal materials is in the snow mountain." Nangong Yu looked at the closed door of the operating room and murmured, "It must go well."

    Yan Xu smiled bitterly, "Fortunately, you stopped Miss Su from committing suicide, otherwise the boss''s painstaking efforts would be in vain."

    "Miss doesn''t want her to implicate Pei Yi. In case Pei Yi doesn''t retrieve the medicine this time, all the eldest can do is to never let Pei Yi perform the fourth operation." Gu Yian sighed, "Fortunately, we hurry up. Going up, everything is finally in the dark, just wait for the final result of this operation."

    At this moment, everyone outside the operating room was silently praying that everything would go well. They have gone through so many hardships, and they can both risk their lives for each other. Su Zibao voluntarily took poison in order not to drag Pei Yi down. Pei Yi would rather be misunderstood by everyone in order to save Su Zibao. It is deep into the restricted area of ??snow-capped mountains.

    It took a lot of hard work to get the medicine, and it is not easy for each other to survive until today.

    Please God don''t break up this couple. Not to mention Pei Yi and Su Zibao, even they felt that their hearts were too fragile to bear any accidents at this time.

    Three hours later, the door of the operating room finally opened, and Aero walked out tiredly, but his eyes were full of joy, "Success! Pei Shao and Miss Su are both out of danger and safe!"

    "A Bao is fine." Nangong Yu clenched his fists excitedly.

    Li Han burst into tears, holding Si Jinjian in his arms, tears falling down, "It''s great, it''s alright, Abao is alright, they got through it."

    "Miss." Gu Yian''s eyes also flickered with sparkling light, Miss, you have finally passed this hurdle.

    The last operation ended successfully.

 Chapter 966： Wake up, the domineering Pei Yi...

    It seemed that he had slept in a very stable sleep, and when he woke up again, the exhaustion in his body had been swept away, as if he had regained a new life, full of energy.

    After completely eradicating the xic virus, Su Zibao''s whole person is completely different.

    After collapsing at the wedding, Su Zibao never thought that he would be able to wake up, but at this time, looking at the familiar furnishings, this...is his home.

    Before Su Zibao could react, his eyes fell on the man sitting beside the bed, and he froze. Pei Yi?

    hallucinations? Is this a hallucination before death? Or am I dreaming?

    Su Zibao stared blankly at Pei Yi, and the other party also noticed her waking up at the first time, and hugged her tightly into his arms.

    "A Bao, you finally woke up." The surprised voice was so familiar.

    Su Zibao finally regained his senses. It was not a dream, not a hallucination, but... He really came.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao''s eyes reddened and he hugged him tightly, unable to say a word again.

    She had a thousand words in her heart, but at this moment, she just wanted to hold him like this, hold him all the time.

    After being excited for a while, Su Zibao finally knew what was going on. It turned out that his chronic poison had been discarded, and Pei Yi really came at the last moment. The figure he saw before he fell into a coma was either a hallucination or Pei Yi.

    The fourth operation has ended, and Pei Yi went to the snow mountain to bring back the key therapeutic medicinal materials.

    After repeated and repeated inspections, the xci virus in her body has been determined to be eliminated, she has completely escaped the threat of death, and Pei Yi does not need to be restrained by Ye Hanjun.

    Everything like a nightmare is finally over.

    After the rain, the sky is clear, keep the clouds open to see the bright moon.

    When I woke up, I actually learned such great news. Su Zibao was already mentally prepared for death, but what Pei Yi brought her was full of surprises.

    She really didn''t expect to see Pei Yi again.

    Su Zibao was a little dizzy. It took a long time for him to digest this fact. He raised his head and looked at Pei Yi, and saw the man in front of him. He was still full of surprises when he saw her just woke up. I owe him millions, so gloomy and terrible.

    "You... you were quite happy just now, why did you suddenly turn around?" Su Zibao didn''t know why.

    Pei Yi snorted coldly, "Who gave you the guts to take poison, if it wasn''t for the poison, you wouldn''t really see me."

    "I didn''t mean it either..." When he mentioned this Su Zibao, he felt guilty and said weakly, "Isn''t this also successful in taking poison?"

    Pei Yi''s face sank, "Do you still want to succeed?"

    "Don''t dare." Su Zibao quickly closed his mouth.

    Pei Yi was so angry at her bold behavior that she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for several days. Just now, she saw Su Zibao suddenly woke up and was happy, and she forgot about it. After talking with Su Zibao about the current situation, and the couple being affectionate and frank with each other, Pei Yi suddenly remembered the matter of taking poison, and his face instantly turned black.

    "Don''t you dare? What dare you? Even I was concealed by you, and you dared to agree to Ye Hanjun''s marriage proposal. The most daring thing is that you dared to commit suicide. You don''t know about such a big thing.

    Discuss with me? Su Zibao, you are really amazing, you can play so big, just wait for me to collect your corpse, right? What did you yourself say? You are mine, your people, your soul, and your life are mine. My own people, I don''t allow it, why do you dare to die? "Pei Yi was very angry.

    Su Zibao said silently, "If I discuss with you, can you not have the fourth operation?"

    Pei Yi choked. Of course it is impossible. If no medicine is found in the end, Pei Yi will still perform the final operation.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Zibao was scolded for being speechless just now, but now he was full of confidence, he raised his chin and smiled coldly at Pei Yi, "And he said I was daring, what about you? Who gave you the courage? Divorce me? Who gave you the guts to get engaged to Tang Yuqing? Who gave you the guts to drive me away? Someone said that he would always love me alone, but he turned his face and said that he was tired of me. Haha, this I got tired of it after only a few years, and I plan to live with you for the rest of my life, so it seems that I have to think about it carefully."

    "Why, you stopped talking? Your cooperation with Ye Hanjun kept me a secret. I was the one infected with the xic virus, but my client had two operations without knowing anything. The operation in a regular hospital requires the signature of the patient. Aren''t you going to divorce me? Why do you sign for me? I will discuss with you, how should I discuss it with you? With your character, even if I tell you I know After everything, I told you that we will not cooperate with Ye Hanjun and do not perform surgery, will you agree? In the end, it was because I was kept in captivity by you, and if I was knocked out, I would be carried into the operating room."

    Pei Yi said with a stiff face, "You are right. Even if you discuss with me, the result is still my dictatorship, but you have to discuss it with me, and you cannot make decisions without authorization."

    "You, you...how can you be so domineering! Why!" Su Zibao''s aura that he had finally built up was dissipated by these words. Do you dare to be more domineering?

    Pei Yi twitched the corners of his lips, "Because you are my woman."

    "You!" Su Zibao raised his eyebrows, glared at him and said, "I''m divorced from you!"

    Pei Yi looked at her calmly, "Oh? But the divorce certificate is invalid."

    "You... Gu Yian, you bastard, betrayed me so soon." Su Zibao was angry.

    A wicked smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips, "With me here, no one wants to marry you. You are mine."

    Su Zibao didn''t want to talk to him at all. Pei Yi is so assertive, and the rules must be made by him. Su Zibao doesn''t want to do some dangerous things, and he can only do risky things by Pei Yi.

    "Baby, I''m glad you will firmly believe in our relationship." Pei Yi held up Su Zibao''s face and gently placed a kiss on her forehead.

    At that time, Su Zibao gritted his teeth and firmly believed in their love, and finally fiddled with a fake divorce certificate. He Pei Yi can get such a woman who knows that he understands that he loves him and believes in him, what more can he ask for.

    Su Zibao blushed, "Isn''t that what it should be..."

    Pei Yi looked at her, smiled, bright like the stars in the night sky, "Yes, it should be."

    We believe in each other''s feelings, indeed it should be. And I am so glad to have you.

    "Don''t think you''re so good looking, I won''t care about you, I can discuss it with you in the future, you can decide if you have to be overbearing, but..." Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, his eyes earnestly, "But no matter what you do Decide, please tell me. I don''t want to lose you without knowing it, and I also have the right to refuse."

 Chapter 967： A game without her...

    The air was silent for a long time before Pei Yi nodded his head and said, "Okay."

    "Even if it''s a choice between two, I have to know." Su Zibao added again. She was really afraid of this uncle, who always carried everything by herself, protected her in the palm of his hand, and did not want her to suffer any harm.

    But when he was injured, she would be more sad than her own injury.

    Pei Yiqu raised his index finger and flicked Su Zibao''s forehead hard, "What nonsense are you talking about, this will never happen again."

    Su Zibao groaned in pain, but when he heard Pei Yi''s words, he smiled, "Yeah."

    After Su Zibao woke up, Pei Yi accompanied her for a day, and Nangong Yulihan and others came to visit one after another. This time, the incident was very turbulent, and Lin Xuejiao passed out when Su Zibao fell to the ground that day. Fortunately, the two little guys, Aochen and Forsythia, had been in the academy and didn''t know anything, otherwise, they didn''t know what they would be scared of.

    ��

    Three days have passed since Su Zibao woke up. The entire Qingjing Villa was full of visitors. The people in the imperial capital are also discussing this matter, and they are arrogant. At this time, the Ye family seemed especially low-key, thanking guests behind closed doors.

    Ye Hanjun had locked himself in the villa alone for three days. The news that Su Zibao woke up was not a secret, Fu Yihuan informed him immediately. With Ye Hanjun''s character, Fu Yihuan felt that even if he knew Pei Yi was there, he would personally take a look at Su Zibao to make sure she was okay.

    According to Ye Hanjun''s previous style, he really did it.

    But he didn''t. Not only did he not visit him, he didn''t even make a phone call, but the information about Su Zibao was still sent to him every day through the Ye family''s intelligence network. He didn''t go out, but he also knew that Pei Yi and the others had found the treatment medicine, the chronic poison had been dropped, the fourth operation was over, and A Bao was safe.

    She returned to her previous state, the fetus was not affected, and the mother and child were safe. With Pei Yi accompanying her, she is in better spirits than before.

    Su Zibao was alive, but he could never forget that Su Zibao fell in front of him that day, and would rather die than marry him.

    At that time, he was really willing to give everything just to ask her not to die, but before she died, she told him that I would not forgive you.

    I will not forgive you even if I die.

    Because he wanted Pei Yi''s life, she hated him so much. Pei Yi is her anti-scale, even if they have lived and died together, as long as he wants to touch this person, she will cut off his friendship with him and can only be an enemy.

    A Bao is really heartless towards him, and there is no room for manoeuvre. Ye Hanjun had long been accustomed to her cruelty, but this time, she was still bruised to the bone, and her heart was smashed to pieces by her.

    God knows how he felt when Su Zibao fell in front of him. He has never hated himself so much, never regretted so much, even now, he is still afraid. Fortunately, A Bao was fine, and fortunately he was a little off, otherwise he would have really forced his beloved woman to death, forced her to turn against him, forced her to hate him to the bone, forced her to choose to die in front of him.

    Fortunately, God had mercy on him once, and Bao came back to life.

    "Please don''t die, I swear I will never appear in front of you again." He was sincere in this sentence.

    He was really willing to use everything he had in exchange for Su Zibao. He had always tried his best to be with Su Zibao, and waited year after year for it. It''s not that there are no more beautiful women than Su Zibao in this world, and it''s not that there are no women who are more likable than Su Zibao, but he only wants her.

    In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t expect it to be where it is today. At first, he just wanted to be her friend, he just wanted to see her smile at him, and he just hoped that the name Ye Hanjun would be special in her heart. But gradually, desire is an endless black hole, wanting more and more.

    The more you love, the more deeply you fall, and the more you can''t extricate yourself.

    Ye Hanjun''s mind was full of memories of Su Zibao. Thinking of their first encounter in Haicheng many years ago, she was attracted to her at first sight. Thinking of her sadness for Pei Yi, he could only watch her silently. Thinking of her drunkenness in the snow-capped mountains, of her unrequited sadness, of the face he tried to make her happy and she finally smiled. Thinking of the rumbling stones that fell under the Tianqi mining area, when he threw her out, she cried piercingly.

    Ye Hanjun thought at that time that only he was worthy of being with Su Zibao, and that Pei Yi, the man who would only make her sad, stay away. He must marry her, give her happiness, never make her cry, never make her sad.

    But in the end, the person who made her sad the most was himself. As long as she is with Pei Yi, no matter whether she is happy or sad, she is happy.

    And if it was someone else, even if she was as good as possible, she would never feel happy.

    She would rather die than marry him.

    "Second Young Master, you''ve locked yourself in the house for three days. If you go on like this, your own body will be destroyed." Fu Yihuan walked in and said worriedly.

    Ye Hanjun finally came back to his senses and looked at every bit of the house, Su Zibao''s portrait, the songs she wrote, the fire tree silver flower she liked, everything, all about her, and his infatuation over the years.

    And now there is no need for it. Ye Hanjun stood up, packed all the things about Su Zibao in the house, and moved them to the rooftop to burn. Just like this, the furnishings of the villa are mostly empty.

    "Second Young Master, these...all are your hard work..." Fu Yihuan stopped and said.

    Ye Hanjun stood in front of the fire, and finally threw the pair of wedding diamond rings in his hand, "Well, it''s over."

    "This is a ring!" Fu Yihuan felt sour. Ye Hanjun deliberately chose a wedding ring that was only set for a week. He was so happy when he took it out as a gift, but now, it was burnt.

    Ye Hanjun twitched the corners of his lips, "If Abao is not here, there is no need for the ring to exist."

    There was no one in the night, only a bunch of fire, burning lonely in the night. He prepared a lot of fire trees and silver flowers, waiting for when to show her, but there was no chance.

    At this time, the fire tree and silver flowers were lit, blowing out beautiful fireworks, which were particularly beautiful under the night sky.

    Ye Hanjun looked at the beauty of the fire tree and silver flowers, and laughed at himself, "What I burned was all my own thoughts. In fact, A Bao left nothing. If it was what she left behind, how could she be willing to destroy it."

    After a pause, Ye Hanyun suddenly thought of something, opened the album on his phone, and there was a photo of Su Zibao.

    It was when she was in the snowy mountains, she had no love for her, and he finally made her laugh and took this photo.

    "And this, that''s enough." Ye Hanjun put the screen on his chest and looked up at the bright night sky. Everything was burnt out, but the memory of her could not disappear, it could only be buried in the bottom of my heart.

    Abao, I''m sorry, fortunately you are all right, and I love you.

    This time, there is no more her fire tree silver flower.

 Chapter 968： Being with your wife is the most important thing...

    Ye Hanyun didn''t go back until the flames went out and the fire tree and silver flowers ended. Fu Yihuan followed him from start to finish, but didn''t dare to say more.

    After removing most of the things, Ye Hanyun''s private villa is now empty and somewhat depressing. Ye Hanjun sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and his face was blurred in the smoke.

    The handsome and evil face, although a little tired, no longer had that persistent ferocity at this time, and returned to calm.

    Ye Hanjun looked at Fu Yihuan who was standing beside him and said, "Yihuan, go home."

    "Second Young Master, you... are you all right?" Fu Yihuan asked timidly. She has been following Ye Hanyun every step of the way for the past few days, just because he is afraid that he will not be able to withstand this blow and will do something stupid.

    The woman he loves was forced to commit suicide by him at the wedding. Such a blow, I don''t know what it will be like if I replace it with an ordinary person, especially this kind of person who suffers from love and is obsessed with being a devil can''t bear to live without life. Suicide is also possible.

    So these few days Ye Hanyun has kept himself in the house in a daze, and Fu Yihuan thought it was normal for him to burn a bunch of things about Su Zibao just now. On the contrary, he is so calm now, which makes people feel... uneasy.

    "Are you afraid that I will do something stupid? How could I? I only have memories of her now. If I can''t think of it, I will not even have the memories of her. So I will take good care of her memory and go on. "Ye Hanyun looked down at the photo that was set as a screensaver, and the pretty woman smiled like a flower.

    Although she did not belong to him, this smile was really given to him by her, Ye Hanjun.

    She failed to become a couple, but she also lived and died with him as a friend, worried about his safety, and laughed because of him. Memories are still good.

    "That''s good, if you can think about it, I''m relieved." Fu Yihuan breathed a sigh of relief, pretending to be understated, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, right? There are so many women in the world, Ye Ershao is so handsome, why should he hang himself from a tree?"

    Ye Hanjun just pulled the corner of his lips and didn''t speak.

    "Since Ye Ershao has already thought about it, then... do you want to go see A Bao? She is still alive, you can actually make peace with her and continue to be friends." Fu Yihuan still felt sorry for him after all, and suggested.

    But Ye Hanjun shook his head, "I said, if she doesn''t die, I can never appear in front of her again."

    "Ah?" Fu Yihuan''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Ye Hanjun to never see Su Zibao again. Is he really willing? How to be willing?

    Ye Hanjun sighed softly, "Yihuan, I''m leaving here. Parents, please tell them that this time, I''m sorry for them and the Ye family is embarrassed."

    "This...you are the heir to the Ye family, where are you going?" Fu Yihuan said in surprise, "The Ye family can''t live without you!"

    Ye Hanjun smiled softly, "The earth will still turn around without anyone in this world. Without me, the Ye family will still be the Ye family. If I stay now, I can''t be a good heir to the Ye family."

    "Then where are you going? I''ll go with you." Fu Yihuan responded. Although Ye Hanjun was strong, this incident hit him a lot. Because Su Zibao was almost driven to death by him, he had to let go, but Su Zibao also stabbed him in the heart.

    He went out for a walk and stayed away from all the personnel here, which could be regarded as a kind of healing.

    Ye Hanjun raised his head and looked at the stars outside the window, "The world is so big that you can go anywhere. Don''t follow me. If you leave the imperial capital, I will not be the second young master of Ye. It makes no sense for you to follow me."

    "I didn''t intend to follow

    Ye Ershao, I just want to follow Ye Hanyun. "Fu Yihuan looked at Ye Hanyun and said seriously.

    Ye Hanjun still shook his head firmly, "I want to walk alone, you don''t have to follow me."

    ��

    Pei Yi received an email, which Ye Hanyun sent, which was all about the Sakura organization''s behind-the-scenes hand, Fei Ying''s godfather.

    Ye Hanjun had cooperated with him, and they knew some news about each other, and Ye Hanjun sent it to him all at once.

    "Could the information sent by Ye Hanjun be fake?" Yan Xu looked suspicious.

    Pei Yi said lightly, "Even if there is no such news, it will not affect the situation in Western Europe. You can use it as a reference."

    The business world in Western Europe was competing, and he let it go completely and left it to the people below. Bernard is now abroad. After finding the recipe, he went to meco''s headquarters in Western Europe. As for the domestic affairs, everything has been handed over to Yanshu.

    Now Pei Yi has more important things to do. Well, being with my wife is very, very important.

    "The boss said it can be used, then it can be used." Yan Xu smiled slightly, "What does Ye Hanjun mean, do you want to make peace with us? Are you afraid that the boss will kill him?"

    Pei Yi shook his head and didn''t put him in his eyes, but asked, "Are you ready for the things you arranged?"

    "Everything is ready. Boss, don''t worry, hehe." As soon as he mentioned this, Yan Xu''s brows lit up.

    There was also a hint of joy in Pei Yi''s eyes. After coming out of the building, he returned to Qingjing Villa. Now Su Zibao is more than two months pregnant. The last time she was pregnant, she went abroad and Pei Yi was not with him. This was his biggest regret.

    So this time, Pei Yi handed over the meco affairs to two capable leaders, and he became the shopkeeper, staying at home with his wife every day and waiting for the birth of the child together.

    Of course, the reason why Pei Yi can be so relieved is that with Nangong Yu and Huangfujing, the Western Europe side is basically a foregone conclusion, and he does not need to take action in person.

    Pei Yi didn''t hide Ye Hanyun''s matter, and told Su Zibao the news that he sent the information.

    "I also received a text message from him." Su Zibao pursed his lips, his eyes were complicated, "He said he would not show up again, and was going to leave the imperial capital and travel around the world."

    Pei Yi snorted and said lightly, "The world is very big, it''s good to go and see."

    "You...you don''t plan to pursue it?" Su Zibao was stunned, she could understand what Pei Yi meant.

    Pei Yi raised a smile, "Well, the past is in the past."

    Ye Hanjun left, and the past ended here. If Pei Yi wants to take revenge against Ye Hanyun, Su Zibao will definitely stand by him, because Ye Hanyun really almost killed Pei Yi, and this revenge should be avenged. And Ye Hanjun really saved Su Zibao. If he really died in Pei Yi''s hands, Su Zibao would have a knot in his heart for the rest of his life.

    Pei Yi was very concerned about Su Zibao''s thoughts.

    "Pei Yi." Su Zibao felt a warm feeling in his heart, and he naturally understood why Pei Yi no longer pursued it. Compassion and grievance cannot be distinguished by a single sentence. Even though what she said to Ye Hanjun at that time was so resolute, it was not entirely like that. If Pei Yi doesn''t pursue it, she won''t care anymore.

    However, Su Zibao didn''t plan to tell Ye Hanyun specifically about this. From now on, the Pei Su family will no longer have any active hostile behavior towards Ye Hanjun and the Ye family. Ye Hanjun can naturally understand what they mean.

    "I''ll take you to a place." Pei Yi said suddenly.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 969： Declare my love to the world...

<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC��-//W3C//DTD HTML4.01Transitional//EN����

    <html>

    <body bgcolor=��white��>

    </body>

    </html>

 Chapter 970： small group born

    Seven months later, the Imperial City Taihe Hospital, Obstetrics and Gynecology Department.

    Pei Yi was sitting on a chair outside the operating room, his always calm face, but at this moment there was a trace of anxiety. And the cold-hearted Nangong Yu was walking up and down the corridor with a heart that went up and down.

    "Nangong Yu, don''t leave, stay by your side, it makes me upset." Pei Yi said to Nangong Yu rudely.

    Nangong Yu glared at him, "I''m your brother-in-law, take care of me."

    "Blood Wolf, take him out for me." Pei Yi said coldly.

    The blood wolf standing next to Pei Yi looked at Nangong Yu, "Yes."

    "You dare!" Nangong Yu was stern at first, and suddenly thought that because Taihe Hospital did not allow mercenaries to come in, there was only Morxi by his side, but Morxi''s combat power was only a second kill in front of the blood wolf. He had no choice but to compromise and say, "Okay, I''m not leaving, do you treat your brother-in-law like this?"

    Lu Yanzhi persuaded and said, "Mr. Yu, the boss is in a hurry now. It''s for the brother-in-law''s sake that he didn''t beat you."

    "Yu is also in a hurry, so I can''t sit still." Mori smiled helplessly.

    At this time, Lin Xuejiao, who was sitting on the other side, folded her hands together and recited something in her mouth, "God bless, the Buddha, Avalokiteshvara, **** Amen, bless my baby with a smooth delivery, and the mother and child are safe."

    Su Guoqiang was also anxious in his heart, but he still endured to console his wife and said, "Xuejiao, don''t worry, the doctor said that Bao''s baby is very healthy and nothing will happen."

    "Yeah Mom, you haven''t slept well for several days in a row, relax, relax." Su Jiaxin comforted Lin Xuejiao, but her heart was still raised nervously.

    It''s not the first time Su Zibao gave birth, but when Aochen and Forsythia were born, she was in Western Europe, no one knew. And now Su Zibao is pregnant this time, although it is the second child, but it is the first time for Pei Yinan Gong Yusu''s parents.

    After more than half a year of careful care, I finally waited for today''s production.

    "Why didn''t you respond after going in for so long!" Pei Yi slapped the armrest of the seat with a palm, startling the people beside him.

    Lu Yanzhi was relieved, "It''s normal. Boss, you are the one who didn''t change your color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of you. Don''t get excited. Thinking of when Xinxin was giving birth, I was calm."

    "Yeah, who calmly almost demolished the door of the operating room." Su Guoqiang smiled.

    Lu Yanzhi touched his nose awkwardly.

    "I''ve never seen the president of meco get angry in such a hurry. This is the first time in history." Mo Xi said, and was about to turn around and laugh at Nangong Yu, but found that his brother Nangong Yu''s face was even uglier than Pei Yi''s. .

    Also, can you not worry about your only sister giving birth to a child?

    "No, it''s been so long and I haven''t come out yet, I have to go in." Pei Yi couldn''t sit still anymore, and got up from the bench with a rub.

    Lu Yanzhi and Mo Xi quickly stopped him, "Don''t be impulsive, you can''t go in for things like giving birth."

    "Yes, I told you just now that you are in a hurry." Nangong Yu twitched the corners of his lips, but stared at the door of the operating room without blinking.

    The whole family is waiting in this torment, and Pei Yi has never been so anxious for so many years.

    Across the door, I don''t know how Su Zibao is now, he really can''t wait to rush in to see.

    Finally, the door of the operating room opened, and Xu Jinyao came out with a smile and said, "I''m born, a little princess, mother and daughter are safe."<b

    r/>

    "Great." Pei Yi breathed a sigh of relief and rushed in.

    Xu Jinyao couldn''t help but said, "Hey, hey, wait, it''s forbidden to enter the operating room..."

    However, Pei Yi had already entered.

    Taihe Hospital, in the ward.

    After giving birth, Su Zibao was lying weakly on the hospital bed, and Pei Yi sat beside her bed and held her hand, "Wife, you''ve worked hard."

    "I''m fine, let me see the child." Su Zibao raised a smile.

    Lin Xuejiao handed the child to Su Zibao with a smile on her face, "Look baby, the doctor has just tested it, the little guy is very healthy and looks like you."

    "It''s wrinkled, ugly, it looks like a baby." Pei Yi gave a fair comment. This was the first time he saw a newborn. He couldn''t see the appearance of Aochen and Forsythia when they were children.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Children are always like this when they are born. Why, do you dislike it?"

    "How could that be, our children are ugly and precious." Pei Yi said as a matter of course, looking at the little guy''s eyes full of tenderness.

    Su Zibao hugged the child and was very happy. At first, she thought she was unlucky to give birth to this child, but fortunately, God treated her kindly, allowing her to watch the little guy born today.

    "Pei Yi, hug her." Su Zibao smiled softly.

    Pei Yi was at a loss for a moment, "Me? I... ok."

    For the first time holding a child, Pei Yi''s hands were stiff and tense. Such a small guy fell to the ground accidentally, and he was afraid that he would hurt her too hard.

    "Looking at how you look like holding a child, you are inexperienced. Come and give me a hug. This is my nephew." Nangong Yu looked at the little guy, but there was a smile that couldn''t be concealed on his cold face.

    Pei Yi handed the child to Nangong Yu, and let him hug his niece to have fun. He didn''t expect this guy to despise Pei Yi just now, but it turned out to be worse than Pei Yi. He couldn''t laugh when he was nervous holding the little guy, and the little baby saw Nangong. Yu''s blunt face burst into tears.

    "Hurry up and give me a hug. Oh, you big men, don''t even bother if you don''t know how to hug. Give it to me, baby won''t cry, grandma is here." Lin Xuejiao hurriedly snatched the child from Nangong Yu''s hands. Hold it in your arms and shake it.

    Nangong Yu said regretfully, "I... I didn''t mean to."

    "It''s alright, the rulers of the King League must have no experience in raising children, so leave it to me." Lin Xuejiao said with a smile. After her coaxing, the little guy stopped crying.

    Pei Yi was relieved to see this scene.

    "But when Pei Yi hugged her just now, why didn''t she cry?" Nangong Yu was still a little unbalanced, it was obvious that Pei Yi was as bad as him in bringing up the child.

    There was a slight upward arc on Pei Yi''s lips, "I am her father, and she is naturally happy when she sees me. Why would she cry."

    "Take it down, how could she know now that you are her father. You were just born!" Nangong Yu was infinitely wronged. Why does my little nephew cry when he reaches my hand?

    Pei Yi pondered for a while, and said seriously, "Probably because I''m handsome."

    "You mean I''m so ugly that I scared my little nephew to cry?" Nangong Yu''s face was sinking.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help laughing, and there was laughter in the ward.

    After the little guy was born, Su Zibao''s relatives and friends, his grandfather''s family, Li Han and others also came to visit and send blessings.

 Chapter 971： Naming is a big question...

    Haicheng, Su family.

    Su Zibao was teasing with the little guy, Aochen and Forsythia were all around, looking at his sister curiously.

    "That''s great, I won''t be the youngest in the family from now on, she will call me sister when she grows up!" Forsythia pointed to the little dumpling with a big sister-like face.

    Aochen''s eyes were also full of excitement, "Well, I have two younger sisters."

    "Mom, what''s your sister''s name?" Forsythia smiled crescent moon. She and Aochen are twins, but because they came out a few seconds later, they became sisters. However, Forsythia is not unhappy, because Aochen''s brother is really too powerful, and he loves his sister madly.

    Forsythia is very happy to have such a brother. But Forsythia also wants a younger brother and sister, so she will spoil the little guy below like her brother spoils her.

    Now that my sister was finally born, Forsythia likes it very much.

    "Hey, I don''t know what it''s called." Su Zibao mentioned his name, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, looked at the two people on the other side who were arguing with each other, and sighed faintly.

    Aochen snorted coldly, "Daddy and uncle are really troublesome, you just need to name Ms. Bao."

    "I think so, but forget it, I have already named the two of you, and Pei Yi is already very resentful that he didn''t get the chance to be named." Su Zibao raised a smile on his lips.

    Well, this little guy who was born two months ago has no name yet. Aochen and Forsythia didn''t talk about it, it was Su Zibao''s decision at that time. And now that the third child was born, Pei Yi had already prepared more than a dozen names.

    As a result, when he ran into a brother-in-law like Nangong Yu, he also wanted to help his niece''s name as a staff advisor.

    So the dozen or so names that Pei Yi had prepared before were all rejected. So much so that today, the third child''s name has not been decided yet. Now the two quarreled once every time they saw each other, and because of the name, Nangong Yu was beaten more than once by Pei Yi.

    No way, who told him to beat Pei Yi.

    "Pei Xin''an. Peace of mind for a lifetime, what a good meaning." Pei Yi looked at Nangong Yu coldly with a cold face.

    Nangong Yu smiled coldly, "At peace of mind, then why don''t you call it Ping An, Pei Ping An, the meaning is also very good."

    "Pei Ruyi. All the best."

    "It''s really not as good as good health, Pei is healthy?"

    "Nangong Yu, are you making trouble on purpose?"

    "Anyone who asks you to take the name of some bad street. As far as you Haicheng, there are at least a few hundred people who are called Ruyi and Ping''an."

    The two stared at each other like a bullfight, and every time it happened, Pei Yi couldn''t help but beat Nangong Yu violently. But Nangong Yu, he is resistant to beatings, and vows to defend the dignity of his niece''s name.

    "Okay, then I''ll beat you until your face blooms!" Pei Yi clenched his fists and the joints creaked.

    Nangong Yu folded his arms around his chest, and said coldly, "If you can''t say anything, just fight, and the president of meco is just like that."

    "Oh? Okay, you don''t think my names are good, so what would you say?" Pei Yi had seen through his thoughts long ago, and a sneer appeared on his lips.

    This guy has rejected so many, doesn''t he just want to name himself?

    Nangong Yu''s eyes lit up and smiled, "Right, your name is not good enough. Leave it to me. You listen to me, Pei Moli."

    "Hehe, Jasmine? Why don''t you have a peony? After all, you are the king of flowers."

    "Pei Jin. Two words, simple and elegant."

    "It''s as if the word Jin is not bad for the street." Pei Yi twitched the corners of his lips.

    &n

    bsp; "Pei Zixuan."

    "You haven''t seen the fairy sword? In the future, whoever takes a fancy to my little baby and calls it Xu Changqing will take too much advantage."

    Nangong Yu was rejected three times in a row, and instantly became angry, "Pei Yi, I want to duel with you!"

    "Don''t you just want to be beaten? I''ll satisfy you." Pei Yi shook his fist. This is what he expected. He knew that Nangong Yu wanted to name the little guy. In fact, the names they both said were not bad, but they both wanted to name the little guy by themselves. .

    Su Zibao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this scene, he hugged the little guy and walked over and said, "I said you two have been arguing for two months, can you calm down a little bit. In fact, the names you mentioned are quite good, since both of you are not satisfied, Why don''t you just ask your parents to name them?"

    "A Bao, don''t make it difficult for Dad. Forgot the last time Xinxin gave birth to a child, did Dad make more than a hundred names?" Pei Yi''s face froze.

    Nangong Yu agreed and said, "Yes, the two of us can''t agree on the same opinion. If we pull the second uncle and second aunt together, we won''t even think about it for a few years."

    Pei Yi and Nangong Yu quarreled, but they were unwilling to give up the naming rights to others.

    "Okay, then the last solution. The third child''s Chinese name is taken by Pei Yi. The title of the royal family of Yate will be handed over to the elder brother. Is that all right?" Su Zibao said. Annoyed by them, she came up with a compromise.

    Because Su Zibao is Nangong Yu''s only younger sister, and belongs to the immediate family of the royal family, her children will also receive the title of Princess Crown Prince as usual.

    "I agree." Pei Yi nodded, looking at Su Zibao with a smile, "My wife really turned towards me."

    Nangong Yu was a little discouraged, the title is different from the name, but because of Pei Yi''s character, he would not let others take the name, and the title was barely half a name, so he could only accept it helplessly, "Okay."

    "Envy and jealousy? Then you go and have one, we don''t care what you name it." Pei Yi won the battle, and did not forget to show off his strength.

    Su Zibao agreed, "Brother, you should get married, I agree."

    "Hmph, I''m going to think about the title." Nangong Yu said with a paralyzed face.

    Su Zibao looked at Pei Yi, "Now we can finally name the third child."

    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Xi, the morning sun means the hope and light of a new life. I also hope that she can be as warm as the morning sun." Pei Yi reached out and poked his little daughter''s face gently, and said softly.

    Su Zibao tilted his head slightly, "Pei Xi?"

    "Pei Lianxi." Pei Yi corrected, "Forsythia, Lianxi."

    Su Zibao couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, she will be called Pei Lianxi from now on."

    Aochen couldn''t help complaining silently, "Fortunately it''s a younger sister, if it were a younger brother, would it be called Pei Aotian?"

    "Hahaha, brother, don''t make trouble, sister can also be called Pei Aojiao." Forsythia said with a smile, as expected of two brothers and sisters.

    Su Zibao couldn''t help having a headache, "Hey, two little guys, this is your sister. When she grows up, if she knows that she is almost called Pei Aotian, Pei Aojiao, she will definitely break up with you."

    "Hey, did I say such a thing?" Forsythia looked innocent.

    Ao Chen shook his head seriously, "No."

    Su Zibao accepted the "shamelessness" of the two little guys, looked at Pei Yi and said, "As expected of your child, just like you."

    "Well, that is." Pei Yi was not ashamed, but proud and triumphant.

    Su Zibao looked at the big two and twitched the corners of his mouth silently. The days to come will definitely be very interesting.

 Chapter 972： Deacon God and Doctor Xu...

    The Imperial Capital, the living room of the Liang Group.

    Meco and the Shen family have cooperated to develop a new high-tech device, which belongs to the category of medical equipment and is suitable for military use. meco handed over this project to the Liang family for expansion, and the Liang family went to the Xu family.

    In fact, there are several families in the military region that have a good relationship with the Liang family, but now that Gu Yian is in power, this cake will be shared with the Xu family.

    The representatives of both parties in this meeting are Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao.

    Reading through the terms of the contract, Xu Jinyao glanced at Gu Yian who was sitting across from him, and twitched the corner of his lips and said, "There is no problem with the contract. With your city government, if there is really any problem in this contract, I don''t see it either. Come out. After all, I never care about the military area, you should talk to my cousin about cooperation, why are you looking for me?"

    She is a doctor and doesn''t understand business matters at all, so the Xu family specially assigned her a business assistant to look at the contract.

    "The first time I cooperated with the Xu family, it was naturally better to negotiate with the familiar Miss Jinyao. If it was someone else, I would be nervous." Gu Yian smiled slightly.

    Xu Jinyao chuckled, "Just kidding with me, you will be nervous? Don''t make fun of it. But this time you are willing to cooperate with our Xu family, it is considered that our family has taken advantage of you, and I will accept your love."

    Gu Yian smiled, while the assistant who followed Xu Jinyao next to him looked at the specific terms and couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. After so many business cooperations, he has never seen people talk about cooperation like this.

    In such a serious and serious atmosphere, is it really okay for the two to be so flirtatious?

    "Actually, you suddenly want to cooperate with our Xu family, and my father was taken aback. Who didn''t know that so many families in the military region wanted to do this project, and those gift-giving are about to break your door. And our Xu family My family, I didn''t give you a gift, and I didn''t take the initiative to find you, so you went to the door yourself. If it wasn''t because we were friends, I really thought it was a conspiracy against our Xu family. But although I said we were friends, My parents didn��t quite believe it, and they were still very defensive, so they asked me to bring an assistant here.�� Xu Jinyao said calmly.

    This kind of cooperation, the other party has already developed something, just need to find a partner in the army, and this partner will definitely make a lot of money. Everyone wants this opportunity for cooperation. I don''t know how many people have come to Gu Yian. He is the person in charge of this project, and there is meco behind him. Everyone believes in the credibility of meco.

    However, with the exception of Bai''s family in Cangxi District and Lei''s family in South China, the cooperation with several other military regions has not yet begun, especially the most important Imperial Capital Military Region.

    For the Xu family, this is a pie falling from the sky, and of course it feels strange. As for the friendship between Xu Jinyao and Gu Yian, the big families all value interests, and I really don''t believe that it is just for such a little friendship that they gave them this cash cow.

    The assistant who was watching the contract silently couldn''t help shouting in his heart, Miss, just keep this kind of thing in your heart, is it really good to say it? Make it clear that we don''t believe them, okay?

    What if you anger Gu Yian and don''t cooperate with the Xu family in a fit of rage.

    Gu Yian smiled elegantly and gentlemanly, but was not angry because of this, and said, "Uncle Xu''s thoughts are normal. After all, the Liang family has never cooperated with the Xu family before, and it is normal to doubt my sincerity. It''s normal to do business. Two times. However, I have a more convenient method, so that the Xu family will no longer doubt my sincerity. "

    "Huh? What method?" Xu Jinyao looked incredulous. His father is not someone who trusts others so easily.

    I don''t believe there is a free lunch in this world.

    Gu Yian smiled and said, "Commercial marriage."

    "Marriage? Marriage is indeed the greatest sincerity of cooperation between the two. However, the Liang family is married to our Xu family. I think about it, your family''s Liang Bulian and his sister''s name were all driven to Africa. There is only one Liang Mixue left. Do you want Liang Mixue to marry our family? Well... My cousin is not married yet, but my cousin''s peach blossom luck is always bad. You have seen it before. Brother intends not to marry again, I can''t force him." Xu Jinyao frowned and analyzed carefully.

    Gu Yian couldn''t help laughing, "Besides Michelle, there is no one else in the Liang family?"

    "Oh, and you. However, Gu Yian, I''m the only one in our family that''s not married yet. I don''t know if the others have distant sisters..." Xu Jinyao pondered.

    Commercial marriage has always been the quickest way for two families to cooperate. When two families who have never cooperated before suddenly start to cooperate, they usually have grudges against each other, just like the attitude of the Xu family towards Gu Yi''an this time. But once they get married, they are a family, and they are more at ease.

    Gu Yian''s lips lifted slightly, "If it wasn''t for the Xu family who happened to be the only one who wasn''t married, why would I propose a marriage?"

    "Ah?" Xu Jinyao finally reacted and looked at Gu Yian blankly, "You mean... marry me?"

    Gu Yian smiled and nodded. And the business assistant who was looking at the contract was already stunned. Hey, we talked about cooperation, why did we talk about marriage?

    Xu Jinyao''s pretty face was flushed, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. She really didn''t expect that Gu Yian would make such a confession.

    But this marriage proposal is too different. It was proposed at the negotiating table of business cooperation, and the line of marriage proposal turned out to be, let''s marry the two of us.

    Although Xu Jinyao has been confessed by many people, it is the first time they have met such a strange marriage proposal.

    And Gu Yian just said it so casually, without any psychological preparation. Talking about business cooperation well, how did you talk about your marriage?

    "You, how can you propose marriage like you?" Xu Jinyao looked away, blushing and feverish, and said embarrassedly.

    "Grandpa wants to go directly to Xu''s house to discuss our marriage with your parents, but I still want to know Miss Jinyao''s wishes first."

    With that said, Gu Yian got up from the seat and walked in front of her, knelt on one knee, took out a specially selected diamond ring, and looked at the gentleman Xu Jinyao romantically, "Miss Jinyao, please allow me to take care of you for the rest of your life. ."

    "I..." Xu Jinyao''s heart was beating wildly, and finally she mustered up the courage to pick up Gu Yian''s ring, "I do."

    Gu Yian put the ring on Xu Jinyao''s hand, hugged her waist and leaned over to kiss. Xu Jinyao was stunned for a moment, but did not refuse. He was not used to it but firmly hugged his waist.

    In this business meeting, both sides brought three assistants. The rest of the people were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

    Hey, business meeting turned into a marriage proposal scene? This is a show of love, and there are still a few big living people here. Everyone bowed their heads, looked at the nose, nose, and heart, pretending to be invisible.

    Only the old man of the Xu family was particularly happy after receiving the news, "As expected of my grandson, he tricked his daughter-in-law into him after a negotiation, and he did a beautiful job."

 Chapter 973： Pretty girl, our leather...

    Haicheng, Lei family.

    "Lei Lie, come here you bastard!" Lei Zhenxi shouted angrily, holding a mallet in his hand, chasing Lei Lie all over the yard.

    Lei Lie ran and hid, and said, "If I don''t come, I won''t come. Hit me, hit me!"

    "Come here and see if I won''t kill you! You little bastard, stop for me." The old man Lei Zhenxi was so old, waving a club and running after Lei Lie like a rabbit.

    Lei Lie was triumphant, "Hehe, old man, I''m so stupid to stand up and beat you, want to beat me, you chase me, chase me!"

    "If you have something to say, don''t be angry, old man." Lei Lie''s mother Qin Qin came out to persuade him.

    Lei Zhenxi said angrily, "It''s useless to ask for mercy. If I don''t kill him this time, I won''t be able to give my comrades an explanation."

    "Lei Lie, what did you do to make the old man angry?" Qin Qin asked in confusion.

    Lei Lie hid behind Qin Qin and said, "Isn''t he just angry with the granddaughter of his grandfather''s old comrade-in-arms? I said, I don''t want a blind date. If you make arrangements for me, don''t blame me for using some violence."

    "How dare you say violence? Let those gangsters under your command harass other girls and threaten them with all kinds of threats, making them cry angrily, saying that they will never come to our South China again. My old comrade-in-arms is angry with me. Smashing the table, my Lei family''s face has been disgraced by you." Lei Zhenxi roared angrily.

    Lei Lie is now the eldest and he is married to all the children of his age. Even his childhood sweetheart, Su Zibao, got married a few years ago, and Li Han also got married last year. Only Lei Lie remained unmarried.

    The old man was waiting to hug his grandson, so he arranged a blind date for Lei Lie. The old man has many comrades-in-arms, and the Lei family is now well-known in South China, and there is an endless stream of people who tell Young Master Lei that they are close. The old man and Qin Qin carefully selected for Lei Lie several daughters-in-law with good looks and family background, but each time the blind date arranged was destroyed by him.

    The worst this time. Originally, this little girl liked Lei Lie very much, and everyone in the Lei family was very satisfied with that girl. This time I came here to meet, and then we could talk about marriage directly.

    Unexpectedly, Lei Lie used gangster tactics to scare the little girl away. The Fire Gang is the largest gangster in Haicheng. On the ground of Haicheng, it is very easy to intimidate a person.

    The little girl was frightened and cried, and she ran away. The old comrade in arms also turned against the old man. Why can''t the old man be so angry.

    "What?" Qin Qin was taken aback. After realizing that it was because of this incident, he instantly united with the old man, pushed Lei Lie out, who was hiding behind her, and said to Lei Zhenxi, "Dad, you will beat him so hard. , just take a breath. I''m so pissed, I lost so many smiles and said so many good things. I coaxed such a good daughter-in-law to come back, but I was destroyed by this little bastard. Dad, don''t be merciless, try hard beat."

    As soon as Qin Qin shot, Lei Lie was caught by Lei Zhenxi before he could react, and he grabbed him and beat him hard.

    "Mom, others are cheating fathers, you are cheating sons. Grandpa, don''t slap your face, it''s better not to slap your face anywhere, I''ll eat with my face!"

    Lei Zhenxi smiled coldly, "Hehe, weren''t you very proud just now, did you let me beat you? I''ll beat you to death."

    "Grandpa, spare your life! Give me a breath, ah! Help! Don''t slap in the face, you are so cruel, grandpa, I am your own grandson."

    The Lei family compound was suddenly desolate and miserable.

    Lei Lie was beaten alive, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, but he was used to being beaten for so many years, and grinned in pain.

    Sitting on the ground in the yard, two guards were rubbing medicine with him, and the old man was sitting in the middle of the yard staring at him.

    "Old man, have a cup of tea and take a break." Qin Qin said with a cup of tea. Looking at the miserable Lei Lie who was beaten, he was angry and distressed.

    Lei Zhenxi panted and said, "Leilie, don''t run for me. If you dare to run, I will continue to beat you."

    "You beat me up, even if you beat me to death, I won''t have a blind date." Lei Lie said with his neck stuck.

    Lei Zhenxi slammed down the teacup, and the bandit became angry, rolled up his sleeves and rushed up to catch Lei Lie, giving him another beating.

    ��

    Bai Yina called Lei Lie a few times, but he didn''t answer. She originally made an appointment to go to a patrol area together today. After thinking about it, she went to Lei''s house to have a look, but she didn''t expect to see Lei Lie who was beaten up as soon as she came in. And Lei Zhenxi with a mallet.

    "Lei Lie, what''s wrong with you? Grandpa Lei, who beat Lei Lie like this!" Bai Yina said in shock, her eyebrows raised, "Who dares to beat Lei Lie, I''ll beat him!"

    Lei Lie said weakly, "It was my grandfather who beat me up, you want to beat him?"

    "Ah? You''ve been beaten again." Bo Yina reacted. He and Lei Lie had known each other since childhood, knowing that he was beaten up was a common occurrence, and regardless of Lei Lie, who was terrible, she ran to Lei Zhenxi and said attentively, "Grandpa Lei , are you tired of beating? Leave it to me, and I''ll beat you up!"

    Lei Lie wanted to cry without tears, "Beautiful girl, what about our revolutionary friendship? You sold your teammates too quickly."

    "Grandpa must have done something wrong for you to beat you." Bai Yina said righteously.

    Lei Zhenxi nodded in relief, "It''s still Xiaona who is sensible. He scared away the fiancee I arranged for him. If he didn''t beat him, he wouldn''t know who his uncle was!"

    "I know, you are my uncle." Lei Lie said lazily.

    Lei Zhenxi waved his mallet and said angrily, "What did you say?"

    "I said you were my uncle, I was right, you beat me again, old man." A new round of beatings started again.

    After he was finally beaten, Lei Lie said miserably, "Grandpa, that young lady was scared away because she was timid, and I can''t blame it entirely. She was timid herself, didn''t you say she was the granddaughter of your old comrade-in-arms? After closing the door, I didn''t know that I was so unscared, and I was so scared that I cried."

    "How dare you make a quibble! Which little girl is not afraid of encountering a gangster? Do you still think people are not frightened?" Lei Zhenxi''s beard was messed up.

    Qin Qin also said, "That''s right. She is a gentle and kind girl, Lei Lie, you have gone too far this time."

    Lei Lie pointed at Bai Yina, "If you don''t believe me, look at her. Arrange the fire gang to scare her. If you come, she will fight another. If you come to a group, she can shut up a group. If you go to trouble her, it''s meat buns and dogs. No return."

    "Miss Yina is a policewoman, can that be the same?" Qin Qin couldn''t help laughing.

    Lei Lie said, "It''s not all behind the gate."

    "Shut up for me. I won''t beat you up if a guest comes today. You can reflect on yourself. Let your mother arrange your next blind date next week. If you dare to make trouble, I will hang you up and beat you. !" Mr. Lei dropped these words and walked away angrily.

    Qin Qin told the doctor to treat Lei Lie well, and went in with a sigh.

    Lei Lie was annoyed, "Why don''t you beat up when there are guests, you have already beaten him three times, okay?"

    Bo Yina looked at Lei Lie''s unfortunate appearance, and couldn''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 974： Police and bandit CP, on the thief ship...

    "What are you laughing at, what are you laughing at, gloating! You are still standing on my grandfather''s side to help him beat me." Lei Lie stared at Bo Yina.

    However, his panda eyes were not scary at all when he stared at people, but rather funny, making Bai Yina unable to stop laughing.

    "Hahaha... Didn''t I just say it casually? I didn''t beat you, the old man beat you and I helped pull." Bai Yina immediately showed her friendship and said with a smile, "Besides, the old man wants to beat you, Who can stop me, am I not pushing the boat along the way?"

    Lei Lie lay on the stone pier and sighed, "Forget it, I''m used to it anyway. I''m going to be beaten again next week, why do you think I''m so unlucky."

    "Deserved! Your eldest brother''s children can play soy sauce. You are not married yet, and you don''t even have a girlfriend. If the old man doesn''t beat you up, maybe you won''t even get married when your nephew gets married." Bo Yina pouted smile.

    Lei Lie pondered for a second, "It makes sense. If grandpa wants to hug his grandson, he might as well wait for his nephew to grow up and hug his great-grandson."

    "Hahaha... So you continue to be beaten next week." Bo Yina gloated.

    Lei Lie touched his face and sighed, "No, I have to think of a way to beat me up, and I''ve been slapped in the face again and again, so I can''t go out to meet people."

    "It''s simple. Next time you go on a blind date, just follow the old man''s arrangement. Maybe you can really like one?" Bai Yina said, actually feeling a little sour.

    If Lei Lie really got married and married another girl, just thinking about it would make him feel sad.

    Lei Lie snorted coldly, "If I obediently go on a blind date for fear of being beaten, I''m not Lei Lie anymore."

    Since he was a child, Lei Lie refused to follow the steps, because he was beaten so many times by the old man because he was a gangster, but he still walked on this "wrong road". Bai Yina thought to herself that Lei Lie''s personality was more rebellious and he didn''t take the usual path. The less you like what he does, the more he likes it. Like fighting. The more you ask him to go on a blind date, the less willing he is to go, which can only be counterproductive.

    "Then what do you do, continue to be beaten?" Bai Yina was also very happy that Leilie didn''t have a blind date and asked.

    Lei Lie shook his head, "No, no, at the speed at which the old man arranges a blind date, my life is only left with two words, which is too miserable. I have to find a way..."

    Lei Lie thought hard, and Bai Yina also tried to help find a way.

    "Yes! I''ll find a girlfriend first, so grandpa doesn''t have to arrange a blind date with me." Lei Lie''s eyes lit up.

    Bai Yina pondered and nodded, "Yes."

    "Hey, the nightclub lady is hired for 500 yuan a day. Tomorrow I will pick a face with a big **** and bring it back to Grandpa to see." Lei Lie smiled.

    Bo Yina almost burst out laughing, "Miss nightclub? Lei Lie, you really want to come out. You bring a young lady back, I dare say that the old man will beat him harder than today. Hahaha, I laughed so hard, Lelie, you are so funny. But why do you know so much about the prices of nightclub girls? You... go there often?"

    "Not often." Lei Lie waved his hand at will, seeing Bai Yina''s meaningful eyes, knowing that she had misunderstood, and explained, "Most of the nightclubs in Haicheng are covered by our Fire Gang."

    "No need to explain, I understand." Bai Yina felt more comfortable now, but she still pretended not to understand.

    Lei Lie scratched his hair, "That''s not the point, the point is, Grandpa knows that I will bring a young lady back to be my girlfriend, and I will still be beaten. What should I do?"

    "Oh yes, I thought of it!" Lei Lie suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Bo Yina, and said, "Are we

    A good buddy of life and death? "

    Bai Yina was stunned, "Uh... so?"

    "Have I rescued you a few times?" Leilie asked again.

    Bo Yina nodded honestly, "Yes. I, Bo Yina, have always repaid the kindness of dripping water, I understand."

    "You understand?" Lei Lie looked surprised.

    Bai Yina nodded seriously, "Understood."

    "Then you agreed?" Lei Lie laughed even more, not bad, she understood before she said it.

    Bo Yina looked at death as if at home, "I promise!"

    "Hey, as expected of my good buddy, then please, please, trouble you. Haha..." Lei Lie danced, finally avoiding the fate of being beaten.

    Bai Yina said seriously, "Don''t worry, next time the old man beats you, I will definitely beat you up!"

    "Ah? Beat me up? Wait... What are you talking about?" Lei Lie Meng circled and reacted, "You think I want you to beat me?"

    Bai Yina looked up at him, "otherwise?"

    "Sailor Moon, I now understand what it means to have developed limbs and a simple mind. What you can understand is so outrageous." Lei Lie sighed.

    Bai Yina lifted it up and jumped, "You want to die, don''t you. Are you still not satisfied with me being beaten for you?"

    "Who made you beat up, my grandfather is the kind of person who can beat girls? I mean, I can''t ask a nightclub lady to pretend to be a girlfriend, so I have to invite you. The girls I am more familiar with are Su Zibao and Li Han. But Both of them are already married, so there''s no way to pretend to be my girlfriend, we''ve known each other for so many years, you can''t just die, right?" Lei Lie said.

    Bai Yina''s heart was beating wildly, and her face turned red uncontrollably.

    Impersonating his girlfriend? Although Bai Yina had a deep-rooted love for Lei Lie, this guy was just a piece of wood. Bai Yina never thought that he would make such a request.

    "Hey, why don''t you talk, don''t you want to? Then...500 yuan a day?" Lei Lie asked tentatively when Bo Yina didn''t say a word.

    Bai Yina reacted and became furious. She raised her leg and whipped her leg again, "500 yuan a day? Do you think I''m the lady of your nightclub?"

    "Hey, you talk well, why are you beating people? How about I give you some extra money? 600 yuan? 600 yuan can''t be more a day!" Lei Lie gestured with a six.

    Bai Yina laughed, "600 yuan? I thank you for raising the price with me!"

    Saying that, Bai Yina gave Lei Lie, who was half-crippled and unable to fight back, beaten by the old man, and gave him a violent beating. Poor Lei Lie hadn''t reacted yet, and the fourth beating came today.

    "Damn it, beautiful girl, you''re taking advantage of the danger! When I recover from the injury, the uncle will fight you for 300 rounds!" Lei Lie was beaten and screamed.

    Bo Yina punched and kicked like a storm, and said rudely, "Hehe, I''m so scared, I''m scared to death."

    "Why am I so unlucky today, the beautiful girl stopped! If you don''t want it, don''t want it, I won''t look for you anymore, can you stop hitting me?" Lei Lie looked sad.

    When Bai Yina heard this, she immediately beat her harder, "What did you say? Don''t look for me anymore? Who are you looking for?"

    "Damn, I''ll hit you if I''m looking for you, or I''ll hit you if I don''t. Beautiful girl, you took the wrong medicine today. Hey, hey, don''t slap your face... oh..."

    The Lei family compound was once again full of ghosts and wolves.

 Chapter 975： Make it real, Reboff...

    Half an hour later, Lei Lie looked at Bai Yina carefully and said, "What on earth are you trying to do?"

    I''m already thinking, after today, the injury is healed, and if I don''t beat your ass, I''m not Lei Lie.

    "Nothing, I agreed to what you just said." Bo Yina shook her fist and said contentedly. It was really cool to beat up Lei Lie, who had no strength to fight back.

    Lei Lie''s eyes widened, "Didn''t you beat me just now? What conspiracy are you planning?"

    "This girl can be bought for a few hundred dollars? Ask me for the money again, and I''ll beat you to death. Believe it or not." Bai Yina snorted coldly.

    Lei Lie finally understood how he was beaten, woc, a woman''s thinking is really incomprehensible. Give money, you still want to beat people?

    "It''s obvious that you have a tendency to tremble, so you don''t need to explain." Lei Lie waved his hands weakly.

    Bai Yina raised her eyebrows, her eyes spitting fire, "What did you say?"

    "Shake m?" Lei Lie blinked and tried.

    Bai Yina''s fists creaked, "Lei! Lie!"

    "Sailor Moon has transformed! No, this time it has transformed into a species, female tyrannosaurus!" Lei Lie had been on guard against Bai Yina for a long time, and suddenly jumped two meters away and ran to the inner courtyard.

    Bai Yina chased after him unceremoniously, "Leilie, stop for me!"

    "You can catch up with me if you have the ability."

    "Leilie, I''m going to beat you to death!"

    "Yo, aren''t you supposed to destroy me on behalf of the moon? Sailor Moon."

    "Mass, how dare you mention this!"

    "No way, memory is so good."

    ��

    The next day, Lei Lie told the old man that his girlfriend was Bo Yina, and there was no need for a blind date. I thought the old man would cross-examine him, but he didn''t ask a word, just let Lei Lie bring Bo Yina home and have a meal together.

    This is also normal. As soon as Lei Lie and Bai Yina summed up, they went to Lei''s house together after two days. The Lei family was warmly hospitable and treated Bai Yina just like their own daughter-in-law.

    "This is the heirloom of our Lei family. It will be yours from today onwards." Qin Qin handed her jasper bracelet to Bo Yina with a happy face.

    Bai Yina waved her hand nervously for a moment, "No, no, no... No, it''s the first time I''ve seen Auntie, and I dare not accept such a heavy gift."

    "Take it. You are the first girlfriend that Lei Lie brought home, and that is my daughter-in-law." Qin Qin just put the bracelet on Bai Yina''s hand and said lovingly.

    Bai Yina immediately cast Lei Lie''s eyes for help. They are acting, and now even family heirlooms have been delivered, which is... not good?

    "It''s alright, just take it as Mom tells you to hold it. Isn''t it just a bracelet, you''re welcome to greet him." Lei Lie waved his hand in disbelief. With such a carefree personality, he doesn''t care about family heirlooms at all.

    On the other hand, Bai Yina was very embarrassed, and she was not Lei Lie''s real girlfriend, so she deserved it.

    However, Aunt Qin was too kind, so she had to wear it.

    "Lei Lie of our family has a good personality, kindness, gentleness towards others, and five good young people in the new era. You are right with him." Qin Qin looked at the young couple with a satisfied expression.

    Lei Lie twitched the corners of his mouth. He was kind, gentle, and a five-good youth? Mom, you are talking nonsense with your eyes open. Is it really good to describe a gang leader like this?

    Bai Yina reluctantly restrained her smirking expression and said seriously, "Aunt Qin is right, Lei Lie...cough, Lei Lie is very good, five good young people."

    Five good young people, haha

    Ha ha. Bai Yina''s heart was already laughing, and she worked harder to stop laughing.

    On the other hand, Lei Zhenxi said embarrassedly, "Cough, don''t Wang Po sell melons and brag about herself. Xiaona and our Leilie have known each other for so many years, and since childhood, they are people who know the bottom line. If Leilie dares to bully you in the future, Just tell me, I''ll beat him to death."

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Lei Lie is very good and won''t bully me." Bai Yina also lied and told the truth. When did the two of them meet without beating each other up?

    Lei Zhenxi said, "That''s good, that''s good. You two are in harmony, so we can rest assured."

    "Grandpa, let''s stop talking about this, let''s have dinner." Lei Lie said, pointing to a large table of dishes.

    Lei Zhenxi glared at him, "You kid is hungry? There''s a guest who hasn''t come, what to eat!"

    "There are still people, who is it?" Lei Lie looked at the empty space opposite and said in confusion, "Dad is back today, or is it big brother?"

    Before he finished speaking, a person entered the room, and when they saw the person coming, both Lei Lie and Bai Yina were stunned.

    "Bo Ye is late, Grandpa Lei please forgive me." Bo Ye said.

    Lei Zhenxi smiled all over his face, "Xiao Ye, sit down, sit down quickly. My grandfather and I are old comrades-in-arms. We will be a family from now on, so you don''t have to be so polite."

    "Okay, then I''m welcome." Bo Ye followed Lei Zhenxi''s words with a smile and sat down in the spare seat.

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina are both in a state of confusion, who can tell them what is going on?

    "Yina, you didn''t tell me when you found a boyfriend. If Grandpa Lei hadn''t called to our house, we would have been kept in the dark by you." Bai Ye looked at Bai Yina and said in a reproachful tone, but his eyes It was full of smiles.

    Bai Yina said weakly, "Brother, this...this..."

    "Lei Lie, you''re a good boy. It''s very good that you can handle my sister." Bo Ye patted Lei Lie on the shoulder and said with appreciation.

    Riley was still confused.

    "Haha, are you wondering why Xiao Ye is here? We are two families to meet and discuss marriage." Lei Zhenxi said with a smile.

    Lei Lie was shocked, "So soon?"

    "Boss Yina is not too young, I''m not happy." Bo Ye took over and said.

    Bai Yina was helpless, "Brother, are you in such a hurry to marry me?"

    "Someone wants you, so I should set off firecrackers to celebrate. Get married quickly." Bo Ye said "disgusting".

    It turned out that it was not only Lei Lie who was forced to marry, but Bai Yina was also the most troublesome person in the Bai family. With her sturdy personality, when it came to a blind date and marriage, the younger generation of other families would rather die than give in. The crime was in the hands of this policewoman, and she had to take off a layer of skin.

    Finally found Lei Lie now, both of them are big bosses. The Bai family trusts the character of the Lei family, and immediately sent Bai Ye over to discuss the marriage.

    "Actually, we..." Lei Lie struggled for a while, do you want to tell the truth?

    Lei Zhenxi yelled at him impatiently, "Shut up! We adults are talking, stay by your side, you little brat."

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina glanced at each other, feeling faintly that this time it seemed like... a big game?

    By the time the meal was over, Lei Zhenxi had already negotiated the wedding date with Bai Ye, and both of them were beaming, happier than their own marriage. Lei Lie and Bo Yina stepped down from the banquet first, and the two sat on the railing at Lei Lie''s door, discussing countermeasures.

    "Beautiful girl, I didn''t expect your big brother hahaha... I want to marry you so much." Lei Lie thought of Bo Ye''s attitude and laughed.

    Bai Yina raised her hand and punched, "Want to die?"

 Chapter 976： Love will be with you forever...

    "No, no, I just didn''t expect the two of us to be in the same situation. You also saw that my old man beat me hard when he saw me in order to get me married. You are treated much better than me." Lei Lie quickly put Bai Ina pulls to her own united front.

    Bai Yina snorted, "Of course my grandfather wouldn''t beat me. As for my eldest brother, he couldn''t beat me a few years ago. Want to beat me? He only gets beat!"

    "What the fuck?" Lei Lie was stunned, thinking that Bo Yina was a sturdy female fighter who only lost to him, and instantly felt infinite sympathy for Bo Ye.

    �������������ˣ��ѹְ��ǵ�����޲���ȥ��Ҫ���������ã���Ҳ�õ��ġ���һ�����α���������һ���˶�ֻ�ܰ��ᡣ�����Ҹп���

    Bai Yina''s fists creaked, and her face threatened, "Why, do you want to practice with me?"

    "Hehe, don''t be complacent, last time I was beaten by the old man and couldn''t fight back. Now that I''m all healed up, you are not my opponent if you want to fight me." Lei Lie looked calm.

    Bai Yina raised her foot, and Lei Lie just caught her ankle, and the two fought for dozens of rounds in an instant.

    "Hey, aren''t we here to discuss how to solve it? Why did the fight start?" Bai Yina responded and said.

    Lei Lie also regained his senses and withdrew his hands, and said, "Oh yes, think of a solution first."

    "You said, how to solve it? I''m all here to help you this time, otherwise it will be like this?" Bai Yina bit her lip.

    Lei Lie pondered for a while, looked at Bo Yina and said, "Otherwise, you won''t be able to marry anyway, let''s make do with it?"

    "Who do you say can''t get married!" Bai Yina turned her face instantly, but then froze, "You...you said we could make do with it?"

    Lei Lie rubbed his chin and said, "Yes, I don''t want a blind date, and you can''t get married. We are both old and young, and both families are worried about marriage. I don''t want to face a person I don''t know after marriage, just happen to be with you. It''s more familiar, right?"

    "You just want to make do with me for this reason..." Boyina''s ears couldn''t help but turn red. She has liked Leilie for a long time, but this wood does not know.

    Lei Lie nodded, "Yes, how many more reasons do you need to get married?"

    "It''s too casual." Bai Yina still felt a little unreal. They didn''t even talk about love, and Lei Lie didn''t even say that he liked her, so they were about to get married in a confused way?

    Lei Lie said lazily, "Isn''t getting married just about finding someone to live your whole life with? Of course you have to find someone who is pleasing to the eye. I think you are pleasing to the eye, much more pleasing than those who are blind dated. Oh yes, think about it. If you can��t fight with you after you get married, then how much fun will be lost in life. Why don��t we make do with it, fight if we have nothing to do, bask in the sun, and do missions together, how great.��

    This is the most unromantic confession Bai Yina has ever heard, but why does she suddenly feel blushing and heartbeat, like a first love?

    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Lei Lie tilted his head and looked at Bo Yina.

    Bai Yina regained her senses, nodded and said, "Well, you''re right. If I can''t beat you in the future, life will indeed lose a lot of fun. Then let''s... just make it up."

    "Sure enough, Sailor Moon, I can only think of a fight, tsk tsk." Lei Lie sighed teasingly.

    Bai Yina glared angrily, raised her foot and said, "You are courting death!"

    "Hey, you''re murdering your husband now." Lei Lie jumped back to avoid him, and he didn''t forget to take advantage of him, revealing the character of the ruffian.

    Bai Yina''s face was flushed, and while chasing down Lei Lie, she said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense! We''re not married yet!"

    "Almost, almost, sooner or later." Lei Lie slipped and fell to the ground accidentally.

    .

    Just happened to be blocked by Bai Yina, riding on him, and said proudly, "You run, you run again, it will fall into my hands."

    Seeing that a violent beating was about to occur, Lei Lie suddenly said, "Wait, I have a question."

    "What''s the problem?" Bai Yina''s fist choked.

    Lei Lie said solemnly, "Can you cook?"

    "No." Bai Yina bit her lip.

    "How will we eat after we get married? This is a serious question."

    Bai Yina was lost in thought, eh? Then she went to learn to cook, not knowing what Leilie likes to eat.

    Just when Bai Yina was distracted and Lei Lie wanted to take the opportunity to escape, an exclamation came from the door, "What are you doing?"

    This is Bai Ye''s voice.

    Lei Zhenxi was shocked, and Qin Qin let out a low voice.

    Lei Lie and Bai Yina turned around at the same time. It turned out that Lei Zhenxi and the others had just finished discussing their marriage and came to Lei Lie and Bai Yina. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they saw Lei Lie lying on the ground with Bai Yina riding on him.

    In fact, during a normal fight, it is normal for one side to be overwhelmed and the other side to ride on him and beat him.

    But unfortunately, Bai Yina was stopped by Lei Lie when he was about to beat Lei Lie, so that everyone saw such a harmonious scene.

    "That, big brother, you misunderstood." Bai Yina jumped up from Lei Lie with a flick, her face flushed.

    Bai Ye sighed, "You, you, the female university is not to stay, forget it, you are going to get married, I can''t control you..."

    Bai Yina just wanted to rush up and beat him. You just chased me out to get married, but now I''m not getting married? You sigh the devil! Don''t think I can''t see the smile in your eyes, even if it''s really what you think, you''re always happy.

    "Hehe, you continue." Lei Zhenxi smiled happily and gave Lei Lie a thumbs up. Yes, little brat knows I''m anxious about my grandson, which is quick.

    Qin Qin couldn''t stop laughing, wishing that Bo Yina was pregnant with one now.

    Lei Lie explained, "Grandpa, it''s not what you think..."

    "Okay, let''s go out, don''t disturb them anymore." Lei Zhenxi interrupted.

    Bo Ye nodded, and everyone left together. Before Qin Qin left, she even asked the maids around her not to come to Lei Lie''s side, creating a separate world for the two of them.

    When the three of Lei Zhenxi disappeared, Lei Lie and Bo Yina looked at each other.

    "That, can''t blame me?" Leilie said deeply.

    Bai Yina waved her fist, "Do you blame me?"

    A fight started again.

    For these two people, love words seem to be superfluous. If they really want to say nasty love words, they will not be able to stand it first. The most comfortable and most comfortable way to get along seems to be fighting, laughing, scolding and scolding like now, as ordinary but peaceful and happy as those days before.

    Many years later, Bo Yina realized that when Lei Lie said he wanted to make do with her, he had fallen in love with her. If you just find a random woman to make do, you don''t need to refuse a blind date at all. The Lei family''s thousands of blind date candidates are all excellent, which one can''t make do?

    It''s just that no matter how many women there are in this world, he only likes the Sailor Moon who fought with him.

    ������ô�����ܾ����Ů�ˣ��վ�������Ȣ����

    You don''t need too many love words, it is already a love that will be with you for a lifetime.

 Chapter 977： Male **** writer and little fan...

    imperial capital.

    After reading the last report, Shen Xi rubbed his slightly sour eyes. In fact, when he left the Shen family back then, he never thought that he would be able to come back. Look at writing and writing every day, build stories one by one, and live a simple and pure life.

    The life at that time was far away in retrospect, but he still remembered Su Zi, remembered that she appeared so enthusiastically in his life, left a mark, and was killed in the end.

    Until she met a woman very similar to her again, Su Zibao. In the end, it was Su Zibao who avenged Su Zi.

    There are some things he doesn''t know clearly, but he also feels like it''s destined.

    But now that he returned to Shen''s house, every day in addition to reading the laboratory data, he also read business reports, his life was still simple and pure.

    It was quiet for a long time, and it made him feel that the whole world was too quiet. So when Su Zibao arranged a blind date with him, he did not refuse, but agreed with the mentality of trying.

    This life in the future is so long, the past has passed, the revenge that should be avenged has been avenged, and the things that should be obtained have also been obtained. The person who hopes to be happy will also live a happy life that belongs to her. He seemed to need a partner too.

    However, there is no such strong desire to get married in the bottom of my heart.

    "Gu Yian and Xu Jinyao are engaged, and Lei Lie and Bo Yina are also engaged. Is this why Abao wants to find a partner with me? But after being alone for a long time, he is used to it." Shen Xi said to himself Speaking to himself, he closed the report in his hand.

    The phone rang, and the caller was Su Zibao.

    "Shen Xi, you can''t let my pigeons go. I have made arrangements here." Su Zibao''s voice came from the phone with a charming smile.

    Shen Xi twitched the corners of his lips, "A Bao, you arranged a blind date with me, but I don''t even know who the object is. Would you like to tell me the other party''s information first?"

    "Oh, this is a secret. The Buddha said that you can''t say it, you can''t say it. Come quickly, you''ll know when you come. Ian will pick you up, and it''s time to go downstairs to your house now." Su Zibao said.

    Shen Xi happened to hear the sound of the doorbell ringing downstairs. He picked up a suit jacket and went downstairs and said, "Okay, I''m here. Don''t worry, I won''t miss the appointment."

    Anyway, he just went to see each other and didn''t say that they would definitely be together. It''s just a blind date, there are two things to say if you don''t meet each other.

    It''s just that he will also step into a member of the blind date team. This feeling is slightly subtle.

    Gu Yian''s car was parked downstairs, and Shen Xi got in the car. On the way, he asked as usual, Gu Yian still looked mysterious, and Shen Xi could only know that the other party must be someone he knew.

    But in his current status, as long as the famous ladies in the imperial capital are known to the top of the family line, they really don''t know who they are.

    All the way to the agreed tea restaurant, Gu Yian didn''t go up, but smiled at him, "Table 8 on the second floor, I wish you a successful blind date."

    "Lend your auspicious words." Shen Xi waved at Gu Yian and entered the hall.

    Now is the time for afternoon tea. This place is very secluded, the style is very good, and there are many guests in twos and threes.

    As soon as Shen Xi went up to the second floor, he saw a familiar figure walking up the stairs on the opposite side. The stairs here are opposites, you can go up from both sides, just opposite each other.

    She was wearing a fluffy strawberry printed dress, her lovely face looked like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, and her big watery eyes were especially cute. But the figure is very good, and she looks like a loli who jumped out of an anime.

    Ling Qingluo.

    "Qingluo, it''s such a coincidence that you also come here for tea." Shen Xi was familiar with her and greeted her with a smile.

    &

    nbsp; Ling Qingluo smiled sweetly, "Yes, I have an appointment with someone."

    "Me too."

    While the two were talking, they walked towards the tea table No. 8 at the same time, until they both sat down at the table and looked at each other, and then they burst into laughter.

    "It turned out to be you." Ling Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought who the blind date was. Handsome Shen, it''s so mysterious, you can just ask me directly."

    Shen Xi said with a smile, "I also saw you, and then I knew that my blind date was you."

    "Ah? You didn''t know beforehand like me?" Ling Qingluo responded and smiled, "I understand. It seems that Su Zibao and the others wanted to match us, so they arranged this. But I never thought that you would agree to a blind date. "

    Shen Xi was stunned for a moment, "Is it strange that I have a blind date?"

    "Well... how should I put it, although you belong to our business circle, you are still more like an outsider... I can''t find words to describe it, just like an aloof scholar in ancient times, very clear and not offended Dust. If someone like this gets married, it should be a vigorous love first, or a fateful encounter with a destined woman. I feel that your love must be the same as yours, and it will be romantic. No It''s very strange to think that we can even do a blind date with no technical content like us ordinary people." Ling Qingluo said with a light smile.

    Shen Xi was a little stunned, is he being praised?

    "If I had known that the blind date was you, I would have stopped pushing and procrastinating." Ling Qingluo put her chin on her hands and looked at Shen Xi with a smile.

    Shen Xi didn''t know what to say. In fact, he rarely dealt with girls. He always read books quietly and did his own thing by himself.

    He also thought that if he came on a blind date, he would be cold. But before he could speak, Ling Qingluo asked again: "Shen Xi, you don''t know who the blind date is, why would you want to have a blind date?"

    Shen Xi said, "It''s not exclusive, A Bao arranges to come and have a look. Anyway, it''s just a blind date, and it doesn''t necessarily decide whether to get married or not."

    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded. Do you feel surprised when you see that the blind date is me?" Ling Qingluo raised her chest and asked rather narcissistically.

    And her proud figure, so turbulent suddenly.

    Shen Xi looked away embarrassedly and said, "Well, it''s a surprise."

    "I knew that this lady has infinite charm." Ling Qingluo smiled proudly, looked at Shen Xi and said, "I was surprised to see you too, oh right, Shen Xi, I have read the books you wrote and bought some, I''m your little fan."

    Shen Xi said in surprise, "You... have you read my book?"

    "Yes, yes, when I didn''t know you, I thought that the author who can write such a good book must be a handsome male god." Ling Qingluo smiled brightly, "I saw you later, as expected, I I knew I was right!"

    Shen Xi bent the corners of his lips, the girl who was talking to herself in front of her seemed a little... cute?

    "I didn''t know you well before, so it''s inconvenient to say those words. Now that you are my blind date, I''m welcome." Ling Qingluo looked at Shen Xi with bright eyes and said, "Male god, tell me quickly. I, in your book "In the Name of Love", did the male lead find the female lead in the end?"

    "The city in the sky in "The Spirit World" is really great. I went to support the box office for the adaptation of the spiritual world, and I saw that the city in the sky was even more magnificent than I imagined."

    "By the way, are you planning to publish a new book recently? I haven''t seen you publish a new book for a long time, do you not plan to write it? That''s a big loss for the publishing industry."

    "You must sign for me. The last time you came to the Imperial Capital, I wanted your autograph. As a result, there were too many people in line... It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 978： So in love with readers...

    Shen Xi always felt that he was a very boring person. He is not good at words and communication, probably because he is used to expressing his rich emotions in words, so that his words are a little clumsy. To put it simply, Shen Xi is actually a little withdrawn.

    For so many years, he was just those two friends. Even if you communicate with others, because you are not good at talking about topics, you often cannot take other people''s words, which makes the atmosphere boring.

    Su Zi and Su Zibao won''t, because they are like confidants, they always have endless things to say when they meet.

    Ling Qingluo in front of her didn''t know him well, and he was still not good at words, but she didn''t need him to say anything, she could say to herself that she was very happy, but only occasionally needed him to nod or give a look in response.

    This feeling is completely different from friends and confidants, but they also get along tacitly and harmoniously.

    At this moment, Shen Xi suddenly felt that the blind date seemed to be worth looking forward to.

    "Wow, it''s already night before I know it, and I don''t feel the time has passed when I''m with you. God, what about you?" Ling Qingluo looked at Shen Xi.

    Shen Xi smiled and nodded, "I didn''t pay attention to the time either."

    Ling Qingluo had been talking to him about novels just now. She said that she had only read a few books, which was absolutely modest, because she could basically talk about the content of each of his books. The two discussed it for an afternoon, and then Ling Qingluo asked him to Shout out to God.

    Male **** is a popular term now, generally used to refer to star idols and objects of their worship.

    Of course, also refers to their favorite objects.

    Ling Qingluo''s questions were all sorts of strange, in addition to the novel, she would also ask Shen Xi why he had so many stories in his mind, and what quirks when writing, she seemed to have endless interest in him, and she was curious.

    "I''m hungry." Ling Qingluo bit her lip, looking cute.

    Shen Xi invited and said, "There is a private kitchen on the street around the corner that is good, with Jiangnan characteristics. Let''s have a meal together?"

    "Hee hee, is this a male **** inviting me on a date?" Ling Qingluo said with a smile, "Now you know it''s me."

    Shen Xi smiled slightly, "Yes."

    "Okay, let''s go, this is the first date between my male **** and me." Ling Qingluo was elated.

    According to the law of blind date, if you go out to eat together after afternoon tea, even if the blind date is successful, right?

    Shen Xi always felt that he was too quiet, but at the beginning of his first date with Ling Qingluo, there was a chirping lark beside him. This little bird was beautiful and cute, charming and endearing.

    They are two completely opposite people, quiet and noisy, but gradually come together.

    Many years later, Shen Xi recalled their first blind date. There are probably many couples in the world who succeeded on blind dates and then walked together just like them.

    There are always some people who put love first, and they don''t look down on blind dates at all. But, in fact, a blind date is just an encounter. It gives a chance to meet true love, and if the other person is the one destined, every day after your marriage is love.

    If the other party is not suitable, it is just that you have not met the right person.

    Whether it is a blind date or a love affair, there is no difference between two people who eventually get married because of love.

    For Shen Xi, that blind date was the fateful encounter that Ling Qingluo said.

    So, the male **** and the reader fell in love.

    ��

    Two years later, Provence, Chateau de Meri. In July, the lavender fields are magnificent, with large swaths of purple, gently rippling with the breeze.

    The whole sea of ??flowers seems to have life, dreamy and dazzling.

    And right next to this lavender field, a little girl carved in pink and jade led a tall pure white Alaskan Malamute to stroll through the fields. The small figure and the big dog formed a unique scenery.

    "Ala, the sun is so good today..." The little girl squinted at the dazzling summer sun, and a sweet smile appeared on her lips.

    A sled dog named Ala responded with an "oooo".

    The little girl seemed to be in a good mood, and muttered to herself, "After being closed at Chenxi Academy for so long, it''s finally summer vacation. I must transfer to junior high school!"

    Alaska didn''t understand the sadness of the little master, and stuck out his wet tongue to lick the little girl.

    The little girl waved her hand, "God, run!"

    "Ooooooooooo..."

    So, the big dog and the little girl left a string of silver bell-like laughter in this purple manor. It seems to be walking the dog, but it is obviously being walked by the dog, but little girls like this feeling.

    On a windmill lookout standing next to the rose flower field, the little boy of her age looked down at her little sister who was running, and twitched the corners of his lips in a disgusting tone, but his eyes were full of doting light.

    "Stupid, this is also considered a dog walk?"

    There are many windmills in the manor in Provence, and this one was specially requested by the little owner of the manor, because the little owner likes to stand high and see the scenery below, so there is this windmill lookout.

    In fact, you can overlook the view from the upper floor of the castle, but how can there be a windmill tower standing in the middle of the lavender flower sea, which is more pleasant.

    The little boy looked at his sister, lowered his head and flipped through the book in his hand, next to a very delicate model of a warship that had been put together.

    The people and villagers in the manor have long been surprised by this scene.

    The two little masters of this house, the eldest is as quiet as a virgin, and the second is as active as a mad rabbit. One can read on the windmill platform all day without getting down, and the other can''t sit in one place for a long time.

    The summer sun fell on them, baking the whole world with a warm and quiet sweet taste.

    When the sun turned to the west, the little girl who was tired from playing with the big dog was lying flat in the sea of ??flowers, holding a green grass and covering her forehead with a small white hat. She wasn''t pulling on the leash, and the snow-white Alaskan dog was obediently beside her, wagging his tail and dozing off, opening his eyes to glance at his little master from time to time.

    "This is the summer vacation, right? God. That idiot, brother, knows that reading books is really boring." The little girl was lying in the direction where she looked up and saw her brother''s windmill, and couldn''t help but mutter.

    "There are guests in the manor today. One is uncle, the other is uncle Huangfu, and the other is who I have never seen before. God, do you know him?"

    "Ara, do you want us to eavesdrop?"

    "Forget it, eavesdropping is boring too."

    The little girl rubbed Alaska''s thick fluff affectionately, her watery eyes as clear as springs.

    Just when the little girl was bored, a teenager walked out of the wine castle.

    He looks good, but his back is lonely. The little girl caught a glimpse of him out of the corner of her eye, and she suddenly remembered that this is the guest who came to the manor today.

    Judging from their appearance, they are people from their home country Z, which made the little girl feel a little curious. Because of this place, apart from the relatives and friends of my parents, no outsiders have ever been here.

    The little girl blinked and looked at the boy, but she didn''t go up to ask, she just lay down on her own, looking at the clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 979： Pei Suxiu is in love, a family...

    After a while, a nanny walked out with a baby in her arms, and the little girl''s eyes lit up, "Lian Xi woke up?"

    The nanny said respectfully, "Miss, the second lady just woke up."

    "Come here and let me see if Xiao Lianxi has gained weight."

    The little girl teased her sister, and the little boy who was reading on the windmill also walked down, looking at the two sisters with gentle eyes.

    These are the three babies of Pei Su''s family. After two years, all of them have grown up. The three brothers and sisters played for a while. The boy kept standing there motionless. Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, look at that person, do you know who he is?"

    Pei Aochen glanced at it, "The person who is looking for Daddy''s help."

    ��

    In the wine castle, the meeting room.

    "The Cherry Blossom Organization was disbanded two years ago, the League of Legends was reshuffled, the Western European business community was temporarily restored, and you also caught the ghost fox for revenge. Let''s end this matter first." Pei Yi said calmly, "It''s just that there is no Thinking of it, it took two years to catch him."

    Nangong Yu said, "I thought Sakura had been organized and the Alliance of Kings shuffled the cards, so he could be found out. I didn''t expect the ghost fox to be so cunning, we had the absolute upper hand, and let him hide for two years."

    "Absolute advantage? Of course not. The bereaved dog can''t escape for two years. We didn''t have the upper hand, and we can only count as a small victory." Pei Yi lightly corrected.

    Nangong Yu seemed to have thought of something and didn''t say anything.

    "What are you two doing to make the atmosphere so serious? Anyway, everyone''s goal is not to unify the earth. Originally, there are countless superpowers in this world, but most of them are low-key and hidden deeply. What is strange about the person who helped." Huangfujing said.

    Morse couldn''t help but say, "Could it be that the ghost fox has such a wide range of friends?"

    "No. It''s just that other people don''t want to see that our family is the dominant one, so it''s just to cause us some trouble." Pei Yi tutted, looked at Nangong Yu and said, "You have solved your century-old feud with Simon, Junmeng. All those with ghosts in their hearts have been eliminated, and now the ghost fox is dead, we won this game, and it''s time to stop."

    Ghost Fox is Fei Ying''s godfather, the mastermind behind the Sakura organization, and the one who participated in the coup d''��tat of the Yate royal family and Nangong Yu who had a **** feud.

    Two years ago, they dealt with Simon, and in the past two years, they were cleaning up the Junmeng while chasing down the ghost fox. But I didn''t expect that Ghost Fox also has one or two friends, or superpowers with good relations. Under their maintenance, the pursuit and killing were not smooth.

    Only now has he completely died in the hands of Nangong Yu.

    Nangong Yu took revenge, but what made Nangong Yu unhappy was that there were so many secretly hidden people who were hostile to them.

    It''s actually quite normal. Meco, the ruler of the King League, plus the Cass family, the combination of the three superpowers made other old-fashioned families unable to sit still, and of course they were very afraid of them.

    "Then we don''t care about those who are in the dark?" Huangfujing pondered for a while and said.

    Pei Yi''s lips curled up, "If you dare to jump out, you will kill one. If you don''t dare to come out, then let them stare. They can''t let us lose a piece of meat, just pretend they don''t exist. ."

    "Aren''t you afraid now, wait a decade or two, when will Aochen inherit it?" Huangfu Jing smiled teasingly.

    Pei Yi smiled lightly, "That''s his business. My son, I don''t need my support yet."

    "Domineering." Huangfujing gave a thumbs up.

    There was also a smile on Nangong Yu''s cold face, "Yes, we have solved everything that we should solve. Whoever can tell the future clearly, then it will be their era."

    "After saying that, I feel like I''m getting old." Huangfujing sighed.

    Pei Yi said, "Yes, you are old, you have one leg in the coffin, but unfortunately the Cass family has no future."

    "Hahaha..." Mori couldn''t help laughing, and silently praised Pei Yi''s vicious tongue.

    Huangfujing suddenly blushed and said, "I''ll get married by the end of the year! Pei Yi, don''t think it''s amazing to get married a few years earlier, so showy, so proud."

    "I have a wife, a son and two daughters. You don''t have anything yet. Of course I''m proud of you. And your two sons and daughters in the future will all call my children brothers and sisters. My mood is like a hot day. I drank a cup of sour plum soup, and I was refreshed." A playful smile appeared on Pei Yi''s lips.

    Nangong Yu and Huangfujing choked at the same time, it was exactly what Pei Yi said

    , their children are indeed smaller than their family.

    "Forget it, I can''t compare to you. Anyway, I''m getting married at the end of the year, which is faster than Nangong Yu." Huangfujing quickly adjusted his mentality.

    Morse chuckled, "I''m sorry, Sir, I have to tell you bad news, Yu''s girlfriend is pregnant."

    "Pregnant before marriage? I didn''t expect that Nangong Yu, you look so serious, yet so shameless." Huangfujing was in a hurry, and now his baby will become the youngest of the three of them.

    Nangong Yu was embarrassed to talk about this at first, but now he is a little proud, and said with a faint smile, "You can''t do it, do you blame me?"

    "Nangong Yu, tell me clearly, what is it that I can''t do? What can''t I do!"

    "You can do it? I can''t see it, where can you do it?"

    "Okay, come here, I''ll show you!"

    Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I said, if you are like this, would it be really good for the two sisters-in-law to know about it?"

    "Shut up!" They both said in unison.

    When Su Zibao walked in, he saw that these three people, who had always been calm, turned into a mess. If anyone went out to stomp their feet, the business world would tremble three times, but without those gorgeous identities, they were just like ordinary people.

    Two years have passed, and the years seem to have left no traces on her body, and she is still so bright and moving, elegant and generous.

    "Pei Yi, it''s arranged." Su Zibao came over and said softly. Today, a family who has an old relationship with Pei Yi came to ask for help, and she has arranged it.

    Pei Yi nodded slightly, "Yeah."

    "Daddy, Mommy, haven''t you eaten yet?" A small head emerged from the door, and Pei Lianqiao blinked and said, "It''s dinner time."

    Beside her was Pei Aochen, who was still paralyzed, his small appearance and Pei Yi seemed to be carved out of the same mold.

    Su Zibao smiled and said, "Brother, Sir, I''m going to cook today. If you don''t mind, will you stay and eat together?"

    "Of course I don''t dislike it." Huangfu Jing and Nangong Yu said in unison.

    Pei Yi couldn''t help laughing, "You two took a big advantage, and you just caught up with the baby to cook."

    The guests and hosts enjoyed a meal.

    "Pei Yi, while Aochen and Forsythia are here during the summer vacation, let''s go back to Haicheng to see our parents in a few days? Mom called yesterday to say that she misses her three grandchildren." Su Zibao laughed.

    Pei Yi nodded, "Okay."

    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Yu said.

    Su Zibao smiled and teased, "Then brother is going to take his fiancee back this time. I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant. When will she get married?"

    "Of course it''s faster than Huangfujing." Nangong Yu smiled darkly.

    Huangfu Jing sighed quietly, "Come on, don''t irritate me, okay? Am I just slowing down a bit?"

    Mori laughed, and the whole room was full of laughter.

    Two years have passed since the business war that swept the whole of Europe, and life has gradually calmed down. Although they are in a high position and are in the whirlpool of the business world, it is impossible to retreat, but for them, these are already peaceful days.

    The children are growing up, and Pei Yi has been by her side all the time, getting together with relatives and friends from time to time, just like all ordinary people in this world, enjoying the ups and downs of life, and the sweet fragrance.

    If there is any difference, it is that Su Zibao is extremely fortunate that she has met Pei Yi in this life.

    Unique pet, unique Pei Yi.

    "Wife, why are you in a daze?" Pei Yi picked up Su Zibao''s favorite spareribs and put them in her bowl. Seeing that her bowl was piled up like a hill but didn''t put down chopsticks, he asked.

    Su Zibao regained his senses and looked at Pei Yi with a smile, "It''s okay, I just thought of you all of a sudden."

    "So I can''t help being addicted to my handsomeness?" Pei Yi curved his lips and smiled softly.

    Su Zibao chuckled. "Yeah, yeah, I''m too small, I can''t extricate myself."

    "Me too." Pei Yi said suddenly and seriously.

    The four eyes are facing each other, time seems to freeze, they only have each other in their eyes, and everything is silent.

    Pei Lianqiao, who was next to him, silently took a mouthful of food, "Yaoshou, my parents are abusing dogs again!"

    ��

 Chapter 980： First meet, give him a...

    Ten years later, Chubei Airport.

    A fashionably dressed girl walked out of the VIP aisle at the airport. She had no makeup, but she was very beautiful, especially her smart eyes glowed with a sly light. The upper body is wearing a thin knitted sweater from the early autumn of this year, showing the delicate collarbone and snow-white shoulders, a pair of silver-white boots under the tight shorts, one hand in the pocket, and the exposed wrist is wearing A string of silver thin rings, the silver rings collided and made a crisp jingle sound.

    Holding a trendy mobile phone in the other hand, he was talking to the person on the phone, and his voice had a clear and crisp voice unique to a girl.

    "Lele, don''t worry, I''ve arrived in Chubei. Don''t cry, don''t cry, what''s this, when my mother was disobedient, my grandfather threw her abroad, and I still have someone to pick me up here. My treatment is much better than my mother''s back then. Don''t worry, I''m not unacquainted, the person arranged by my father, are you still afraid that I will suffer here?" Pei Lianqiao comforted the crying **** the phone, while his eyes I searched everywhere for the old man who was rumored to be her guardian for two years.

    "Forsythia, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been expelled from the school, and you wouldn''t have been sent away by your cousin and cousin-in-law, woo woo..."

    "You are my aunt, of course I want to protect you. Okay, don''t cry, I won''t take you to play anymore!" Pei Lianqiao doesn''t coax people at all, so he simply threatens.

    The **** the other end of the phone cried even worse, Pei Lianqiao rubbed her temples, and suddenly thought of a good way, and said, "If you cry again, the person who will come to pick me up will be busy on the phone and look for it. What if I don''t?"

    "Ah... oh yes, I won''t tell you about the forsythia first. You go to the uncle who picked you up and call me when you settle down." The **** the other end of the phone was crying, but she was very sensible. hang up the phone.

    "I''m still smart." Pei Lianqiao bent the corner of his lips towards the phone. It really didn''t matter whether the uncle came to pick her up, she just couldn''t stand Lin Lele''s cry.

    That''s right, the confused person crying on the phone is Pei Forsythia''s aunt, Lin Lele. She is the daughter of Pei Forsythia''s mother''s uncle. According to her seniority, she is naturally Pei Forsythia''s aunt. However, this aunt was one and a half years younger than Pei Lianqiao, and they were still in a high school, so Pei Lianqiao called her by her name directly, and the two had a good relationship like sisters.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t cry even when she was beaten to death, but this little aunt was nicknamed Xiaokubao. Pei Lianqiao had a big accident this time, and the cause was related to Lin Lele. Now that Pei Forsythia was sent away, Lin Lele was naturally sad.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t care about it. In her eyes, there was no difference between the imperial capital and Chu Bei. Anyway, it was a boring life.

    It''s just annoying to have one more parent, she actually prefers to be "exiled" alone.

    Lin Lele''s phone just hung up when the phone rang again.

    Caller ID, Bai Murong.

    This is what her brother Pei Aochen helped her save before getting on the plane, and this person will also be her parent for the past two years.

    "Hello?" Pei Lianqiao answered the phone lazily.

    The male voice on the other end of the phone was calm and magnetic, "Which exit are you at?"

    "Oh, let me see..." Pei Lianqiao glanced at the big letter a on the exit, and smiled playfully, "Exit e."

    "Stand still and wait for me to pick you up." The person on the other end of the phone said so often, after a pause, "Keep the phone open."

    Pei Lianqiao smiled happily, "Well, I''ve caused you trouble."

    After speaking, hang up the phone, turn off the phone, and do it all in one go.

    "Hehe, Bai Murong, I want to be

    my parents? Do you really think that everyone is worthy of being my elder? " Pei Lianqiao smiled and stretched, "Don''t you know that I am notorious? I really think I will be obedient, Mom and Dad, I just promised you to come to Chubei, but the uncle can''t pick me up, so you can''t blame me. "

    Pei Forsythia put his hands in his pockets, looked at the unfamiliar city, walked out along the passage, and said to himself, "Where should I go next? Classes are so boring, I really don''t know why adults think that studying for college is the only way to go. what to do..."

    Seventeen-year-old adolescent girls are somewhat rebellious, and Pei Forsythia is undoubtedly the best among them. Unruly and willful, skipping classes, contradicting teachers, and recently was expelled from the Imperial Capital Academy for fighting.

    Pei Forsythia has no objection to being exiled to this strange city, but with an elder who disciplines her, Pei Forsythia has a lot of objection.

    So now she is going to give the other party a slap in the face.

    Once he can''t reach him, his parents will call, and Pei Lianqiao can take advantage of the situation to point out that this uncle has no ability to discipline her at all. Don''t look at her as just a random prank, but the black-bellied figure is thinking how can she get rid of the parent.

    "Well, then turn it on in three hours. Otherwise, it will take too long, and parents will be worried..." Pei Lianqiao made a decision and walked out of the airport.

    After coming out of the airport, it was an intersection. Pei Lianqiao didn''t know the road, but it didn''t prevent her from taking a taxi. She stood on the side of the road and waved, and instantly a white private car stopped in front of her. The window was rolled down, and the driver was a man.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment. Although she was rebellious and willful, she was smart and clever, and of course she would not ride in a black car.

    "Get in the car." The driver said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, her watery eyes flickering, "Uncle driver, mother said that girls should not take black cars. I''m sorry, you go first, I''ll wait for the taxi."

    In my heart, I murmured, my darling, the black car driver here in Chubei is so cool, how to solicit customers like this? As a service worker, do you dare to be gentler?

    The driver turned his head to look at Pei Forsythia, his lips raised slightly, "Pei Forsythia, get in the car."

    Pei Forsythia stood in place for a moment. She is used to seeing the handsome faces of her father and brother, and is immune to appearance, but the man in front of her is really good-looking, or is it... pleasing to the eye?

    The angular face, three-dimensional and handsome facial features, deep eyebrows and eyes, clear eyes like water, give people a feeling of spring breeze blowing on the face, gentleman like jade.

    However, his temperament is aloof and inhumane, like that kind of cold and hard white jade, which looks warm and gentle, but is arrogant inside. This is a mature and restrained man.

    When Pei Forsythia recovered from his good looks, he suddenly found this handsome and outrageous man, know her?

    "How do you know my name is Pei Lianqiao?" Pei Lianqiao was stunned.

    The man raised his eyebrows, "I also know that you came out of the e exit."

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart suddenly froze, this was what she lied to Bai Murong on the phone just now. Is it?

    "Are you Bai Murong''s friend?" Pei Lianqiao asked suspiciously. The person in front of him looked too young, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t even think he was Bai Murong himself.

    The man''s lips pursed slightly, "Turn it on and call Bai Murong."

    Pei Lianqiao''s own Xiao Jiujiu had been seen through, and she was willing to accept the loss, and honestly turned on the phone and called Bai Murong, but unexpectedly, the phone rang by the hand of this handsome driver.

    "You... you turned out to be Bai Murong?" Pei Lianqiao looked confused again.

 Chapter 981： black belly white murong

    In the car, Pei Lianqiao glanced at Bai Murong from time to time, but he hesitated.

    "If you have something to say, just say it." Bai Murong said lightly without squinting.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help it for a long time, and asked directly, "How did you find me? Did my parents install a tracker on me?"

    "I don''t know if there is a tracker, but is it difficult to find you?" Bai Murong said calmly.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "But I told you that I''m going out from exit e. Didn''t you go to exit e? How could you block me outside the airport gate so coincidentally?"

    "Is there an e-exit at Chubei Airport?" Bai Murong glanced at her and asked back.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face froze. Don''t tell me I made such a low-level mistake. Oh my god, her wise Pei Forsythia has fallen into such a common-sense error?

    The district-level airports she had been to before had at least seven exits from a to g.

    Pei Forsythia murmured, "There is no e-exit at the parish-level airport?"

    "Of course there is." Bai Murong twitched the corners of her lips, looking at the little girl''s remorseful expression from the corner of her eyes, she was very satisfied.

    "It turns out not... Wait, you said yes? There is an e exit, so how do you know I''m lying to you?" Pei Lianqiao was full of surprise.

    Bai Murong turned the steering wheel casually, "The closest to the VIP passage is Exit A. The construction of Chubei Airport is complicated. Based on your experience at Chubei Airport for the first time, the possibility of finding Exit E is almost zero."

    Pei Forsythia froze instantly, how dare you underestimate me?

    Without waiting for Pei Lianqiao to speak, Bai Murong stepped on the brakes at the red light, turned to look at her, and made a fatal blow, "And judging from your answer just now, you really can''t find the e exit. "

    "You... You are very familiar with the airport!" The speechless Pei Lianqiao, who was blocked, could only drop the scene angrily.

    Bai Murong''s lip line was slightly raised. If the other party wasn''t Pei Yi''s daughter, he wouldn''t care at all. But since Pei Su and his wife entrusted her to him, he naturally had already investigated this little witch, and it was good to be able to frustrate her spirit when they met for the first time.

    The red light was off and the green light was on, Bai Murong continued to drive, while the little witch next to him still looked at him from time to time.

    "anymore question?"

    Pei Lianqiao came up close to Bai Murong''s face, stretched out **** and touched it, "Uncle Bai, what skin care products do you use? It''s so well maintained that you can''t tell that you''re forty years old at all. It''s gone!"

    Bai Murong trembled and almost hit the railing, forty years old? He was twenty-nine years old. And he has a serious cleanliness addiction and doesn''t like anyone touching him.

    Pei Forsythia''s "attack" was caught off guard and almost caused the scene of a car accident.

    "Hey, are you good at driving, if not, you can find a driver, we have two lives in one car now!" Pei Lianqiao slammed into Bai Murong''s arms, rubbed his forehead, as the initiator Complaining innocently.

    Bai Murong''s eyes sank as he stared at her.

    "Why are you looking at me? Your driving skills are so bad, why don''t people tell me?" Pei Lianqiao looked disgusted. She didn''t realize that the car accident that almost happened just now was all thanks to her.

    Bai Murong looked at this troublesome little girl. He couldn''t care about a little girl at her age, but she was not an ordinary little girl, she was a lawless girl in the imperial capital, and no one could discipline her.

    problem girls. If she didn''t suppress it, she could still turn Chu Bei upside down.

    Bai Murong pushed her back into the seat and helped her insert the seat belt. The slender fingers randomly tuned on the radio channel a few times, and after a while, a female voice broadcasted in a sincere voice: ""Driving Safety Rules", for your safety, abide by the safety rules, and it is convenient for you and me. The first article of the driving rules, please try not to talk to the driver, avoid physical contact, so as to avoid accidents..."

    Pei Lianqiao''s cute little face couldn''t help but turn red, and finally realized that it was she who frightened the uncle just now, didn''t she just touch it? As for such a big shock.

    As far as his relationship with my dad is concerned, he might have hugged me when he was a child, hum.

    Along the way, parents and brothers took turns calling to greet each other. Pei Forsythia dealt with them one by one, and finally arrived at Bai Murong''s house.

    This is an independent two-storey villa with beautiful surrounding scenery, far away from the urban area and relatively remote. The villa is not big, simple and clean, the first floor is unstained, and there is no one else except the two of them.

    Bai Murong helped her carry her luggage in, pointed to the bedroom on the west side of the second floor and said, "From now on, this room will be yours."

    "Thank you, Uncle Bai." Pei Lianqiao replied obediently. When she doesn''t want to mess with people and doesn''t want to oppose you, she is like a good student.

    Especially with a well-behaved and bewitching little face.

    Bai Murong bent her lips, "If you need to move to the storage room on the first floor, I will go through the admission procedures for you and go to school on time tomorrow morning."

    "Got it, Uncle Bai walk slowly." Pei Lianqiao still smiled kindly.

    After watching Bai Murong leave, Pei Lianqiao dragged her suitcase and pushed open the bedroom door, but the moment she pushed it open, the dust filled her nose, causing her to sneeze.

    Seeing the scene inside the house, Pei Lianqiao was stunned.

    Darling, it''s really...except for a layer of dust, it''s very clean.

    Really, clean with nothing but a bed and a set of furniture.

    Oh no, there is still a layer of gray. In fact, it is normal to have a layer of ash in a house that has not been lived in for a long time, but except for this room, the rest of the place is spotless.

    Would a clean freak leave such a room uncleaned? Obviously, this is specially prepared for her.

    Pei Lianqiao understood what Bai Murong''s last sentence just now meant, and needed something to go to the storage room.

    If you don''t clean up, don''t take the quilt and sheets, how can you live?

    "Bai Murong, you bastard!" Pei Lianqiao scolded angrily, turned around and went downstairs to find a broom.

    Although she is the little princess of meco, self-care ability is also an important course in her studies at Chenxi Academy.

    Cleaning the house was not difficult for her, but when she was in Pei''s house before, no one dared to let her do it herself, but this Bai Murong dared.

    By the time the bedroom was cleaned up, Pei Lianqiao was already exhausted. Pei Forsythia has always been proud, if Bai Murong can''t discipline her and is not her opponent, and wants to send her home, then she will go back in an open and honest way.

    However, she can''t bear the hardship and go back? Absolutely impossible.

    "From today, I''m going to live here." Pei Lianqiao lay on the bed and stretched a lot, "I''m so tired, go take a bath first."

 Chapter 982： Gao Leng male god, living together to open...

    Pei Lianqiao walked around the second floor without finding the bathroom, and Bai Murong didn''t tell her about the layout of the house at all.

    "Eh, does that mean the bathroom is in Bai Murong''s bedroom? No way, why would a young girl like me run into his bedroom every day from now on?" Pei Lianqiao whispered and pushed open the door of Bai Murong''s bedroom.

    Maybe it was a habit of living. Bai Murong didn''t lock the door, so Pei Lianqiao easily went in. Sure enough, he found a bathroom in his bedroom. In the bathroom, there was an exquisite white jade bathtub that looked like it would make you lie down. .

    After cleaning up for an afternoon, Pei Lianqiao was already tired, soaked in the bathtub and felt comfortable all over, thinking about the recent events in his mind.

    She is in the same situation as her mother was back then. She was cut off from her financial resources and sent to this place where no one knew her. To say that they are really mother and daughter, the mother Su Zibao was sent abroad because of a fight, but it is obvious that the mother who has experienced the same experience feels that she is alone in the field, and it is very likely that some people will take advantage of it.

    After all, girls are alone and have no financial resources, so they are easily seduced by bad guys. Therefore, she specially arranged such a parent for her, Bai Murong.

    And this Bai Murong is a friend that Daddy admires very much, and a person who is very trusting and reassuring, otherwise it would be impossible to send her here.

    "He''s still a very dark-bellied and cunning uncle." Pei Lianqiao muttered, lying on the edge of the bathtub, sighing sadly on his small face, "Forget it, it''s okay if you come. Anyway, I''m already here. I''m tired of waiting in the imperial capital, but, how could that **** Xiang Qiang be so unbeaten?"

    "After I''m gone, shouldn''t Mu Xiaoyu bully Lele? I''ve already asked my brother, who is really a bastard. Why did he finish his university courses so quickly, how can he help protect him when he''s not at school? It''s really troublesome. Forget it, Miss Ben''s notoriety has come out this time, but I''ll see who dares to play Lele''s idea."

    "My parents must have been hurt by me this time. In fact, I don''t want to. This lady has done a good job in the imperial capital. It''s all to blame for these bastards..."

    Pei Lianqiao talked over and over for a long time, thinking of the current situation, she yawned, "Forget it, compared to those people, this uncle Bai is the most troublesome. If he ignores me, forget it. Dare to put on a parent''s spectrum, I want him to look good!"

    ��

    Bai Murong drove to Chubei No. 1 Middle School, which is the best high school in Chubei District, with first-class teaching quality. Back then, Bai Murong also studied here when she was young, and she had a good relationship with the school leaders, so she simply went through the transfer procedures.

    As soon as I came out of Chubei No. 1 Middle School, I met a few acquaintances, two women and one man.

    "Hey, Xiao Rongrong, why did you come to Chubei No. 1 Middle School today? Can''t you see that you still have the feeling of going back to your alma mater?" The man smiled and punched Bai Murong on the shoulder, tilted his head and said, "We just happened to be If you want to go to dinner, you are lucky, you meet Uncle Ben for a treat, come and come, let''s go together."

    This person is the best friend Bai Murong grew up with since childhood, named Lu Yangxi. Contrary to Bai Murong''s personality, she is enthusiastic and cheerful, and is keen to pick up girls. Because of her handsome appearance, she is also very feminine. If Bai Murong is a clear lake, this one is a fire in winter.

    Bai Murong refused and said, "I still have something to do."

    "Why, Mr. Bai is so afraid to eat with me?" At this moment, the woman beside Lu Yangxi spoke.

    She is very beautiful, with a ladylike temperament, and at a glance, she knows that her family background is extraordinary. She is Dong Yingying, the daughter of Dong''s family, one of the local giants in Chubei District.

    "Yingying, what are you talking about, we have grown up together, how could Lao Bai be afraid of you, right?

    Lu Yangxi gave Bai Murong a look, changed the subject and pulled another woman next to him to introduce, "Murong, this is my new girlfriend, a flower in Chubei No. 1 Middle School, Ren Qingyue, is she beautiful?" "

    As soon as Ren Qingyue saw Bai Murong''s eyes lit up, he was Dong Yingying''s sweetheart, and she was as inhumane as the rumors said.

    "Well...you can do whatever you want." Bai Murong said casually. He was really in a hurry to go back. There was no cook or housekeeper in his house. Pei Lianqiao didn''t look like he could cook. If he didn''t go back, the little girl would only be hungry.

    Lu Yangxi and Bai Murong''s best friend for so many years immediately saw that he was really in trouble and said, "Okay, then we will meet again next time. Oh right, Murong, when will your niece arrive? Bring us out. See, in the future, there will be a brother covering her, and the Chubei realm will let her walk sideways."

    "Lu Yangxi, shut up for me." Bai Murong snorted coldly. It was because Pei Lianqiao was walking sideways in the imperial capital that he let him discipline him.

    As a result, the talent has just arrived, and Lu Yangxi wants to walk sideways with Pei Lianqiao again. That little ancestor doesn''t need to be covered by you at all. She just walks sideways, okay?

    "So fierce, why is your precious niece so hidden?" Lu Yangxi looked like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law.

    As soon as the words fell, Bai Murong had already started the engine and drove away.

    "Wow, Lu Yangxi, Mr. Bai is as cool as the rumors say." Ren Qingyue said. Who doesn''t know that Bai Jiagui is a recognized high-cold male god, attracting countless celebrities to bow down.

    Lu Yangxi lifted up his bangs and put on a dashing look, "That guy is an ice cube, how can there be a warm man like me who is considerate. Warm men are popular now, just like me."

    "Hahaha, Lu Yangxi, you are so funny..." Ren Qingyue smiled tenderly.

    Lu Yangxi put his arm around her shoulder and said narcissistically, "That''s right, being funny and humorous is just one of my strengths."

    And Dong Yingying next to him looked at the back of Bai Murong''s departure, bit her lip, and her eyes flashed with unwilling light. Since that time, Bai Murong never shared a table with her again, she was not reconciled.

    Bai Murong was thinking about the recipe for dinner when the phone rang suddenly. The name of the caller made Bai Murong''s eyes narrow. After a while, he picked up the phone. His tone was as cold as ever, "Hello?"

    "I think we need to talk."

    "What''s up?"

    "You know what I''m talking about. Bai Murong, don''t you think your methods are despicable?" The woman''s voice on the other end of the phone was very angry.

    A sneer appeared on Bai Murong''s lips, "Did I say I''m a good person?"

    ��

    Bai Murong didn''t come back until late at night. Because of that phone call, it was already at this point, and he was in a bad mood and temporarily ignored the fact that there was a little girl at home.

    Going upstairs, without turning on the light, lying on the bed, the dark night can make him feel comfortable and quiet, and even himself melts into the night.

    Lighting a cigarette, Bai Murong was still thinking about what happened just now, when suddenly a coughing sound came from beside him, and the little girl muttered lazily, "No smoking!"

    Bai Murong''s hand shook, and the cigarette **** almost fell on the bed.

    He turned on the bedside lamp with a snap, and saw a petite figure in the bed who seemed to have just woken up, rubbing his eyes and looking at him in a daze.

    "what!"

    A scream broke through the sky.

 Chapter 983： why are you in my bed

    "Why are you in my bed!" Pei Lianqiao stared at a pair of watery eyes and complained.

    Bai Murong felt a deep headache, "Little girl, this is my bed."

    "Oh..." Pei Lianqiao looked around and finally realized that, oh yes, this is his bedroom.

    Bai Murong frowned, "I''ll ask you now, why are you in my bed?"

    "I waited for you to come back to eat after taking a shower, but you didn''t come back, so I fell asleep. And you don''t even have a bag of snacks here." Pei Lianqiao pointed to his room and said, " It''s as clean as being brought into the village by a devil."

    Apparently, this guy not only showered in his bathroom and slept in his bed, but also turned his home upside down. However, thinking that it was because I was busy and forgot that there was a foodie here. I have always been a clean freak and didn''t like others touching his things, not to mention Bai Murong, who was in his bed. He was unprecedentedly lifeless, and said lightly, "Sit in the living room on the first floor, I''ll give you the following."

    "Hey, you actually know how to cook?" Pei Lianqiao cheered, rubbed his belly, and said, "Where''s your chef?"

    Bai Murong said, "I don''t have a cook at home."

    Pei Lianqiao followed him downstairs and said, "Ah? Wouldn''t it be you who will cook in the future? I wonder why the chef didn''t come after the order, thinking you didn''t want to feed me on purpose."

    "I did it on purpose?" Bai Murong couldn''t help but laugh. What is this little girl thinking, taking him as a sadist?

    Pei Lianqiao said aggrievedly, "Yes. As soon as you come, let me clean the house, obviously you can send a cleaning aunt. There is no cook at dinner time, the refrigerator is empty, and you can''t find a bag of snacks in your bedroom. You Are you planning to abuse me? Starve me? Bully me?"

    The corners of Bai Murong''s mouth twitched, "My house has never been cleaned."

    However, her room was deliberately left untidy, wanting to see how this spoiled little girl would react.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a chef, and you don''t even have a cleaner. That means we two will live here in the future, and everything will be self-reliant?" Pei Lianqiao raised his head and looked at Bai Murong.

    "En." Bai Murong took off his coat, picked up an apron and wrapped it around him, and said to her, "Why don''t you call me when you''re hungry?"

    Pei Forsythia sat on the sofa, dangling her slender legs, "I didn''t know you didn''t really intend to starve me, you look flabby."

    Bai Murong, who was choked, didn''t bother with her, but said in a deep voice, "I forgot that you are still at home, and you won''t be in the future."

    "Huh? Is this an apology?" Pei Lianqiao did not miss the opportunity to take advantage of him.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao and pulled the corners of her lips. Although her voice was cold, it made people feel gentle, "Well, I''m sorry."

    Pei Lianqiao just scolded him. He didn''t expect him to apologize. He felt that the person in front of him was really different from others. Those adults would never apologize to children so highly. The feeling Bai Murong gave her was that she was not treated as a child, but on an equal footing.

    After a while, the steaming shredded pork noodles came out of the pot. There was a big bowl full and placed in front of Pei Forsythia. Emerald green chopped green onion sprinkled on top, full of color and flavor.

    "It''s really fragrant!" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up as he looked at Bai Murong and said, "Uncle Bai, the noodles you made look delicious."

    &nbs

    p; So many years have passed, but the little temperament of this foodie has not changed.

    Bai Murong sat opposite Pei Lianqiao, watching her eat.

    "There''s only one bowl, have you eaten it?" Pei Lianqiao took two mouthfuls of noodles and said, looking at Bai Murong across from him.

    Bai Murong hummed.

    "So it''s specially made for me? Not bad, very good craftsmanship." Pei Lianqiao gave a thumbs up, and said, "Uncle Bai is amazing!"

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl in front of her, thinking that when she was obedient, she was still very cute.

    "I will send you to school tomorrow morning." Bai Murong said, "From now on, you will be a student in the second and first class of Chu Bei No. 1 Middle School."

    While eating noodles, Pei Lianqiao said casually, "Oh, Uncle Bai, what''s your wifi password?"

    "If you can get into the top 20 in the class in this mid-term exam, I''ll tell you." Bai Murong followed suit. God knows that he has never been so patient with a little girl, but she is Pei Yi''s daughter, and it is Bai Murong''s responsibility.

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled, took a sip of the noodle soup, and said, "Such an old-fashioned way to deal with me is useless. Don''t say twenty before the term exam, if I were you, the first condition in exchange should be not to skip class."

    Bai Murong had a headache. I was just saying that this little girl was cute, but she was immediately slapped in the face. Skipping classes is a serious problem.

    "Why do you like to skip classes?" Bai Murong couldn''t help asking. At the same time, recalling yourself, it seems that there was no such rebellious period when you were in high school?

    Pei Lianqiao smacked his mouth, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, "Since Uncle Bai''s noodles are so delicious, I''ll answer. Because I don''t think class is interesting to me, don''t tell me I know the high-sounding words of changing fate. Yes, for ordinary people, reading is the best way to change their fate. But for me, it is not, whether I can go to university or not, I can go to university, no matter what My life won''t change if I go to college or not."

    "What''s more, there are thousands of roads in this world. Why do I have to take the road of studying and studying for university. Instead of sitting in the classroom and wasting time, it is better to do something meaningful to me."

    "I''m wrong in your eyes, but I''m just doing what I think is right."

    Bai Murong smiled and said, "That''s because your cognition is too narrow. Studying is not only for the university entrance examination, but also a process of acquiring knowledge. You are right, there are thousands of roads in the world, but for you For this little girl who has not yet grown up, reading is the best way. Going to school is not just about reading, you will meet teachers and classmates, it is a life process. "

    "Although it makes sense, I don''t want to drink this bowl of chicken soup." Pei Lianqiao smiled narrowly, put down the tableware and stood up and said, "It''s getting late, go to bed, good night Uncle Bai."

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao''s back and felt that she actually had something to say behind her. It''s just that she has no interest in telling him the real reason for skipping class. It''s not just a willful little girl, there are other hidden things.

    It''s a pity he didn''t have a minor in adolescent psychology, or should he find some books to read?

    When Bai Murong regained consciousness, there was no sign of Pei Forsythia in the living room. Bai Murong looked at the bowl on the table and suddenly understood why she ran so fast.

    No matter what you run first, leave behind to wash the dishes.

 Chapter 984： Is Jiangbeis specialty a handsome guy?

    Chu Bei No. 1 Middle School was in the urban area, while Bai Murong lived on the edge of the remote urban area. Bai Murong drove her to school and gave her 200 yuan of pocket money to eat at the school cafeteria or a nearby restaurant at noon.

    Chubei No. 1 Middle School does not have evening self-study, and I heard that some private high schools do, but as the number one key high school in Chubei District, it is not a blatant violation of state regulations. So Bai Murong took her to class in the morning and picked her up from school in the afternoon.

    "Uncle Bai, it''s too troublesome for you to pick up and drop off every day. For example, should I take a bus or something..." Pei Lianqiao blinked, not expecting that he would be able to get such a good deal as a shuttle bus.

    She also thought that this black-bellied and treacherous uncle would continue to abuse her, make her unable to stay any longer and get out.

    "I happened to be on the way." Bai Murong said lightly, "If you have anything to do, you can take a taxi back by yourself, and I will reimburse the fare. The bus can''t go to the door, and the nearest bus stop takes 20 minutes to walk. It''s too dangerous for a girl to be alone."

    Pei Lianqiao shrugged, "Understood. Who made you live in such a remote place."

    "Huh?" Bai Murong snorted coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao giggled, "I said, uncle, you should concentrate on driving, otherwise the mistake like last time will only mean that your driving skills are really bad."

    But in my heart, I also knew a little more about this unsmiling, indifferent, clean-minded, dark-bellied and cunning uncle. He picks him up by car, but he is actually worried about her safety. After all, he lives in a remote area. If a girl is alone on the road, if she encounters some hooligan, and it is not like the city is full of people, it is really a scream. No one is here to save you.

    Bai Murong glanced at Pei Lianqiao, who was pretending to be obedient and obedient. He didn''t like noise, so he lived in a very remote area. Anyway, he drove by himself, so he didn''t find it inconvenient. But now there is a little girl in the family, and everything has to be planned for her.

    Bai Murong''s car did not stop at the school gate, but at the intersection, and there are still 200 meters to the school if you walk straight from here.

    "Get out of the car. Your classroom is on the third floor of Building C, Class 2, Class 1," Bai Murong said.

    Pei Lianqiao made an ok gesture, and smiled with curved eyes, "Uncle Bai, why are you so long-winded, you said it at least three times along the way, are you still afraid that I can''t find the classroom?"

    "You can go by yourself, okay?" Bai Murong didn''t care about the little girl''s words, but said after thinking for a second.

    Obviously, he was a little worried if he didn''t send her to the classroom.

    Pei Lianqiao opened the car door and said, "Of course you can. Okay, bye Uncle Bai, I''m going to school."

    Pei Lianqiao easily jumped out of the car and walked towards the school gate. She was also very satisfied that Bai Murong didn''t park her car at the school gate. She didn''t want to be said to have been brought by car on the first day of school, even though some of the wealthy kids here did this.

    To be honest, she was very satisfied with her parents'' arrangement. Because of her status in the imperial capital, apart from her aunt Lin Lele, there was no real friend by her side. Seeing those who deliberately flattered her or hated her for tripping her up was simply impossible to play happily. Especially after going through something, she really felt troubled by her identity. When she came to Jiangbei, she was no longer meco''s little princess, but an ordinary high school girl, which felt pretty good.

    Pei Lianqiao swayed into the school, while Bai Murong looked at her back, and didn''t start the engine until she entered the gate of Chubei No. 1 Middle School, turned around, turned the steering wheel, turned around and left.

    ��

    In the morning reading class of the second and first class, the students in the class have already arrived. Early reading is always great

    The family seems to endorse enthusiastically and gossip secretly.

    "Have you heard? Our class is going to have a transfer student today. It is said that he transferred from the imperial capital." Pan Dahai twisted his chubby body and said surreptitiously to the tablemate next to him, "Tell you a Gossip, she is a very beautiful girl."

    His roommate was a boy who looked like a thin bamboo pole. Hearing this, he immediately became excited, "Hey, how do you know it''s a beautiful girl, have you seen it before?"

    "Hey, I went to the office to hand in my homework yesterday. I saw a transfer report on the head teacher''s desk, and I opened it curiously. The photos of the IDs are so beautiful that they are far away from the girls in the class." Pan Dahai smiled wryly.

    The skinny bamboo pole Jide suddenly revealed a tacit smile, "Really? Wow, I''m looking forward to what I said!"

    Transfer students, beautiful girls, have always been the most popular topics for young teenagers to talk about.

    "Qiu Ya, I heard that the newly transferred transfer students are very beautiful. Pan Dahai and Gide are two **** who say they are prettier than us. What do you mean, hmph." Zhang Wenwen was indignant.

    Liu Qiuya glanced at her and said nothing, but she said in her heart, if you can''t compare to you, then she''s not really a beautiful girl.

    Liu Qiuya glanced at the boy in the middle who was reading seriously, not affected by the atmosphere of the classroom, and raised a satisfied and happy smile.

    All the boys in the class lit up when they saw the beautiful woman, but their Lu Qingge was calm. As expected of the person she likes.

    Just when the atmosphere in the classroom was filled with a strange expectation, the head teacher Xu Yan walked in with a girl.

    "Classmates, we have a new transfer student in our class. Welcome. Pei, come on stage and introduce yourself." Xu Yan is in her early thirties, with a good figure and a gentle personality. Liked by students.

    Pei Lianqiao walked up to the podium, his eyes fell casually into the void, and he seemed to be looking at everyone in the audience, but in fact no one was watching, the girl''s unique Qingyue showed a trace of laziness, "Hello everyone, my name is Pei Lianqiao. . From today onwards, I will be classmates with everyone, please give me more advice."

    "It''s really a beautiful woman!" Someone in the audience exclaimed in amazement, causing the hall to burst into laughter.

    Pei Forsythia still maintains that kind of well-bred sweet smile. She is not interested in doing independent specialties. Teenagers of this age generally like to do some special things to attract attention, but for Pei Forsythia, it is only two words, naive!

    She doesn''t like trouble, and she doesn''t like being noticed.

    Xu Yan looked at Pei Forsythia and nodded in satisfaction, thinking to herself that the principal had specially explained that this student is a problem and needs more discipline, but he seems to be obedient?

    "Pei Lianqiao, your textbooks have been brought for you. These are all on the podium. The seats are..." Xu Yan glanced one by one in the class, pointed to an vacant seat in the middle, and said, "Just sit there first. ."

    Pei Lianqiao looked in the direction of Xu Yan''s fingers. There was an empty seat in the middle, and next to it was a handsome, gentle-looking boy.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes paused for a moment, and she didn''t say much.

    In fact, I was already muttering in my heart. Could it be that Jiangbei is really an outstanding person, let alone the immortal evildoer of Bai Murong, how can this freshly-baked tablemate be so handsome.

    The specialty of Jiangbei is the handsome guy?

 Chapter 985： School grass tablemate Lu Qingge

    "Student Lu, Pei is a transfer student and is not familiar with our school. If you have time at noon, take her to our school, especially the school cafeteria. New students may not find a place to eat." Xu Yan Concerned, he is a very responsible teacher.

    Lu Qingge''s voice was magnetic and gentle, "Yes, don''t worry, teacher."

    The boy had a faint mint scent of shower gel, wore a white shirt, neat black hair, and the outline of his facial features was delicate and soft, like a finely carved ceramic doll. Clear eyebrows, a pair of ink-colored eyes are clear. The first feeling that gives people is that the jade tree faces the wind, calm and gentle.

    He''s the kind of guy that makes people fall in love at first sight.

    Especially at close range, this handsome and handsome face can''t see a single flaw perfectly, which makes people unable to look away.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at his deskmate, and then turned to take a careful look at the class for the first time, and then he was relieved. Let me just say, Jiangbei''s general appearance cannot be so high, and this is just an example.

    The morning reading class continued, but there was obviously a lot of discussion in the classroom. Pei Lianqiao is not deaf, and can probably hear some, but he didn''t care. He casually opened a Chinese textbook, resting his chin on his hands, and his eyes fell on the text, but he was obviously in a daze and wandering.

    "Qiu Ya, she''s actually sitting with Lu Qingge. It''s so cheap for her. Lu Qingge''s former classmate changed classes for a few months, and the teacher hasn''t changed her seat. I didn''t expect such a good position to be occupied by her." Zhang Wenwen said .

    Liu Qiuya''s heart was even more unhappy. Since the seat beside Lu Qingge was vacant, she wanted to transfer it, and she took advantage of her family relationship to talk to the head teacher. For a young lady like them, it''s not like they can sit with whomever they want.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingge refused. Lu Qingge is very low-key in school, a low-key school bully, but in fact the Lu family is also a famous family in Jiangbei. He doesn''t want to sit with anyone, so he really doesn''t need to sit with anyone.

    This time, Teacher Xu Yan''s arrangement is also an expedient measure, because there is only such a vacant seat in the class, and a good student like Lu Qingge, who is excellent in both character and learning, will definitely not reject the teacher''s proposal on the spot. However, due to his personality, most of them will go to the office alone after class to find the teacher to adjust the seat.

    It''s not that he didn''t share the table with the girls before, but he couldn''t bear the harassment and completely interfered with the normal class. Later, his Faxiao became his tablemate, but this girl was transferred to the art class a few months ago, and the seat was vacant.

    Of course, if Lu Qingge asked, Xu Yan would definitely adjust her seat.

    "Hmph, don''t worry, with Lu Qingge''s character, he will find a teacher to adjust his seat within a morning." Liu Qiuya was annoyed and glanced at Pei Forsythia jealously.

    Pei Lianqiao was thinking about her own affairs lazily, and came to a new environment, it was good that everyone didn''t know her. Regarding Xiang Qiang''s incident, I don''t know how her brother''s investigation is going. She still has to settle this old account. It hasn''t been online from yesterday to today, and she doesn''t know how the potions she has listed in the auction house are selling. The dungeon of that fiery canyon is very popular recently. I want to sell a little more now and make a little more.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yi''s eyes lit up, and his mind flew thousands of miles away.

    For the whole morning, besides being in a daze, Pei Lianqiao was just scribbling something on a piece of paper with a pen. He didn''t say a word to Lu Qingge, who was at the same table, except when he first saw him, he was amazed. After that, he didn''t look at him again.

    During the recess, the fat man and thin bamboo pole in the front row actually wanted to say hello to Forsythia Pei, but when she was meditating, there was a sense of distance that was not to be disturbed, and the two boys were also greedy.

    The teachers also found out that the new transfer student was wandering in the world and did it on their own.

    Your own, but as long as you don''t interfere with the classroom order, you won''t care, just let it go.

    "Jingle Bell!"

    With the crisp school bell, the morning class finally came to an end. The classmates in the classroom went out to eat one after another. Pei Lianqiao finally put down the pen, and the tablemate spoke coldly, "Student Pei, you just came to school, don''t you know where the cafeteria is? I''ll take you there."

    "You are, Lu Qingge, right? Thank you." Pei Lianqiao remembered that the head teacher had called his name, and twitched the corners of his lips. "Lu Qingge, there is no need for the cafeteria. I''m not interested. Do you know where the Internet cafe is?"

    Lu Qingge was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect such a young and beautiful girl to say that the first sentence was an Internet cafe, "There''s one outside the school, are you going?"

    "It really does! It''s great, please lead the way, thank you." Pei Lian said with ecstatic brows.

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, come with me."

    Obviously, the Internet cafe is more attractive than him in the eyes of this new tablemate.

    The two walked out of the classroom together, unaware that the eyes of many people were about to fall out.

    "I''m dying, Lu Qingge is actually flirting with girls! Isn''t he a good student who never falls in love? Finally, a beautiful girl came, but he didn''t give me a chance!" Cry without tears.

    He mustered up the courage just now and planned to get close to Pei Forsythia, and used the excuse of visiting the school to get to know her better, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by Lu Qingge.

    "You think too much. It was clearly the head teacher who told Lu classmates to take new classmates to the cafeteria. This is mutual help between the same table, so don''t talk nonsense." Disciplinary committee member Chen Jin, who was sorting out his homework, glared back at him. Said at a glance.

    Gide quickly covered his mouth with a look of fear on his face. This is the most ruthless disciplinary committee member in the class. If she provokes her, she will be punished for sanitation until she sheds tears.

    Pan Dahai patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "Brother, don''t look like Lu Qingge is not good enough, you have a chance. If you have the ability, next time you see her, introduce yourself?"

    ��

    Walking to the entrance of the Internet cafe, Pei Lianqiao touched his pocket and suddenly sighed sadly.

    How could she forget her ID card! She has a membership card in the imperial capital, but there is no ID card here and no way to surf the Internet.

    Whoever goes to school with an ID card is really a misstep.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t have an ID card?" Lu Qingge saw her embarrassment at a glance.

    Pei Lianqiao spread his hands helplessly, "Yes, you are so smart."

    "I didn''t bring it either." Lu Qingge followed him and suddenly felt that this girl was very interesting.

    Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, "There''s no other way, let''s go eat first. Didn''t you just say you wanted to take me to the cafeteria? Is your Chubei cafeteria big? There are xiaolongbao, pineapple cakes, thousand layer cakes, and crystal steamed buns. Dumplings, Lanzhou ramen, Roujiamo, hand pancakes, golden grilled fins, hot dry noodles, octopus balls, tuna sushi?"

    Lu Qingge was stunned again. Pei Forsythia reported a long list of snacks in one breath, without panting at all.

    "Probably maybe." Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.

    Pei Forsythia didn''t know why, "What are you laughing at?"

    "It''s nothing, I just think you''re pretty cute." Lu Qingge praised sincerely.

    Pei Lianqiao waved his hand with a narcissistic look on his face, "Don''t praise me, Miss Ben''s ears are full of calluses. Let''s go, let''s go to the cafeteria!"

 Chapter 986： Theres no shortage of idiots

    Although I couldn''t go to the Internet cafe, the cafeteria of Chubei No. 1 Middle School gave Pei Lianqiao a surprise. I didn''t expect the variety of snacks here to be so complete, not inferior to Imperial College at all.

    This is simply good news for foodies.

    Pei Forsythia was not polite at all. She had never eaten many of the specialties in Jiangbei. She was very happy with her first meal today, and she was much more pleasing to the tablemate who brought her to find food.

    "I didn''t expect that there are so many special snacks in Jiangbei, but unfortunately I couldn''t eat them all today." Pei Lianqiao felt his bulging belly and hiccupped.

    Lu Qingge had never been so surprised by a girl. First, sitting next to the school grass male god, ignoring him directly, and was in a daze all morning. Second, seeing an Internet cafe is more exciting than seeing him. Third, there is no girl''s restraint at all. Although the eating action is elegant, it is really edible. It is worthy of being a foodie. Not at all the subtlety of other girls.

    "Jiangbei''s braised prawns are a local specialty. The school cafeteria is not good. There are several restaurants in the city. If you like it, let''s go together on weekends?" Lu Qingge followed Pei Lianqiao up the stairs and said.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "My mother said that if you don''t have anything to do, you will be courteous, and if you are a traitor, you will steal. What do you want to do with the surname Lu?"

    "I''m just afraid that you won''t find the way. Then I''ll tell you the name of the store, and you can go by yourself." Lu Qingge was as good as he was. He really didn''t have any intentions for her for the time being, but he just felt that the new tablemate had a temperament that others didn''t have. He was a very comfortable person and suitable for being friends.

    Honestly, though, he never seemed to have any girlfriends.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled now, "That''s fine, I''ll make an appointment with you as a tour guide."

    The two walked into the classroom together and immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Especially Liu Qiuya, she thought that Lu Qingge would go to the teacher to adjust the seats, but she didn''t expect the two of them to have lunch together. Oh my god, I haven''t heard of Lu Qingge having lunch with any girl, okay?

    Liu Qiuya''s teeth are itching with jealousy, and she can''t wait to rush up and drive Pei Lianqiao out. But in front of Lu Qingge, he couldn''t do anything.

    "I''m so **** off, this newcomer is really a vixen, and he seduces Lu Qingge as soon as he arrives." Liu Qiuya gritted her teeth.

    Zhang Wenwen said, "Qiuya, I don''t like her either. Let''s teach her a lesson? Tell her to go to the toilet and beat her up?"

    "Forget it, it''s another matter if she is willing to come out, and if this fox spirit is beaten by us, she will go to Lu Qingge and cry. Wouldn''t that make Lu Qingge hate me instead?" Liu Qiuya said coldly, staring at Pei Lianqiao. eyes resentful.

    Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge didn''t do anything, just had lunch once, and she couldn''t be jealous.

    "Then what are you going to do? It''s impossible to let her be so proud, right?" Zhang Wenwen said sourly, "Look at her smiling like a flower."

    Liu Qiuya said angrily, "The first class in the afternoon is PE class, and I want her to look good then!"

    Pei Lianqiao felt a few bad glances, looked at people she didn''t know, probably guessed it was Taohua at the same table, recalled that she and her tablemate didn''t do anything, and continued to be in a daze with confidence.

    "Pei... Hello, classmate Pei!" The thin bamboo-pole boy sitting in front turned his head, looked at Pei Lianqiao and stammered, "I am... I am your front desk, this... We can be the front and back table, it''s really fate. Anything...you can ask me, you''re welcome. My name is Gide."

    In the end, it was fluent.

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "Remember? Jide? No, such an interesting name?"

    "Ahem, it''s a commemoration, and Don Quixote''s virtue is not remembering, nor accumulating virtue." Ji

    German serious explanation.

    Pei Lianqiao laughed even more, "Your name is really creative, I remember it, you are Gide, haha..."

    "Hehe." Gide scratched his head, followed by a smile. I didn''t expect it to look difficult to get in touch with, but in fact this beautiful girl is very approachable.

    A relatively "bloated" boy next to Gide also quickly turned his head and introduced himself, "My name is Pan Dahai."

    "Fat Dahai?" Pei Forsythia smiled again.

    Pan Dahai said with a smile, "I don''t mind what classmate Pei calls me. The next class is sports. When we go to play basketball, do you want to come and take a look at classmate Pei?"

    "Hey, do you know how to play basketball?" Pei Lianqiao looked at his figure in shock, so round.

    Pan Dahai said, "Don''t look at me fat, I''m actually a flexible fat man."

    "Dai Da, you''ve made a mistake. Let Pei watch us play basketball. Isn''t Lu Qingge all in her eyes?" Gide whispered, stepping on Pan Dahai.

    Pan Dahai consciously lost his words and laughed awkwardly. The basketball prince of the second and first class of high school is Lu Qingge.

    Pei Lianqiao''s smiling brows and eyes curled, "Well, if it''s all right, come take a look."

    "It''s over, it''s over, it won''t be self-defeating now, classmate Pei should look at Lu Qingge directly." Gide muttered in a low voice with a sad face.

    In fact, he didn''t know that with the distance between their front and back tables, not only Pei Lianqiao could hear his "whisper", but even Lu Qingge next to him could hear it clearly.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help laughing, and felt that the two classmates were really like a pair of living treasures. The three of them chatted and laughed, while Lu Qingge, who was next to him, looked down at the book, but in fact, he had been listening to them all the time, but quietly did not interrupt.

    ��

    Physical education, free time.

    Pan Dahai and Jide wanted Pei Lianqiao to come to appreciate them playing basketball, and worried that the attention of the new beautiful girl would be attracted by Lu Qingge. As a result, Pei Lianqiao didn''t come at all. There is no sign of her next to the basketball court. The so-called "nothing to see" is actually a polite remark.

    Lu Qingge made another three-point dunk, and habitually looked up the steps next to him. A group of girls cheered and cheered, cheering, and seeing him look over, many people even called his name. But there is no Pei Forsythia.

    Sure enough, Lu Qingge already felt that Pei Lianqiao was the kind of person who seemed to be easy to get along with, but actually kept a sense of distance from everyone. That sentence will come and see, is a perfunctory line. If she really came, he probably wouldn''t have any other ideas. But precisely because he didn''t come, it was a bit... empty?

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao sat lazily on the lawn admiring the blue sky, and sighed leisurely, "This is normal high school life, which makes me a little like class."

    As soon as the words fell, four or five girls walked up to Pei Lianqiao. The one who was in the lead was handsome, but with slender eyes that looked a bit mean, it was Liu Qiuya. Even Zhang Wenwen and the others following her were a small group centered on Liu Qiuya.

    "New here, get up! Play with us." Zhang Wenwen said unceremoniously.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t lift his eyelids, and said lazily, "It seems that I have to take back what I just said. There is really no shortage of fools in this world."

    "What did you say?" Zhang Wenwen said angrily, not understanding what Pei Lianqiao said, but she felt that she was scolding herself.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "I said it''s none of your business to be an idiot. Should I praise you for being self-aware?"

 Chapter 987： I just look down on you

    "Pei Lianqiao, you scold me! You actually scold me!" Zhang Wenwen didn''t expect that Pei Lianqiao would dare to be so arrogant when facing their group of girls alone.

    You must know that other girls will be a little bit afraid when they see so many of them, especially since she is new and has no friends.

    "It''s you who came here to scold you, of course it''s for you." Pei Lianqiao shrugged and sat lazily on the lawn looking at this group of people.

    Zhang Wenwen felt that she had lost face in front of so many people, and said angrily, "Okay, you dare to scold me. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you think you are amazing."

    As soon as he said that, he was about to rush up to do it, and the girls around him also stared at them one by one.

    "You do it, I will never fight back. It''s during the physical education class, as long as you touch me, I will yell at the teacher." Pei Lianqiao looked around and said, "My voice is loud, I will make sure Everyone around you can hear it. If you fight in school, you can go to the office for tea, at least make a demerit and do a review."

    Zhang Wenwen''s face changed, "You!"

    "Wenwen, stop!" Liu Qiuya waited for Pei Lianqiao to beg for mercy, even if she showed a fearful expression, she could feel satisfied, but the other party was calm and calm and didn''t pay attention to them at all, let alone in school The consequences of a fight are really serious. The most important thing is that there are teachers and classmates around, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, isn''t that courting death.

    "We are all in the same class, how can we bully the freshmen? Pei Lianqiao and Wenwen have no other meaning, but they are a little grumpy. We are not familiar with each other, and there is a little misunderstanding. That''s why I invited Pei. Play with us to promote friendship among classmates, and I hope that Pei will integrate into our new class as soon as possible, so that there will be no such unpleasant misunderstandings." Liu Qiuya smiled softly and said beautifully, "Student Pei, come together. Let''s play. Let''s see you sitting here alone, with no classmates you know, alone, let''s play with us."

    Pei Forsythia didn''t speak, just raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Liu Qiuya with a half-smile.

    Only when her brain was kicked by a donkey would she believe Liu Qiuya''s high-sounding words. One of the few bad glances I felt in the classroom in the morning was from Liu Qiuya. And just now, Zhang Wenwen made no secret of her naked hostility. They just used the name of playing to make her suffer openly.

    Whether it is basketball or football, physical contact is inevitable. There are many athletes who withdraw from the competition due to injuries every year in the World Cup. As long as they promise to play with them, so many people will join hands and work together, breaking their legs and hitting their heads with blood. Both are possible.

    Pei Forsythia has no tendency to seek abuse.

    However, this Liu Qiuya''s speech is very bureaucratic. There must be someone in the family who is an official. Literally, every word is for your own good. Same.

    "Student Pei, why don''t you talk? Don''t you think that we are not worthy of being friends with you and playing with you?" Liu Qiuya was flustered by Pei Lianqiao''s penetrating eyes, and couldn''t help being forced.

    This is considered to be driving Pei Lianqiao to a dead end. If you reject them, you will look down on them. If you don''t reject them, you will be beaten.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, without adding the last sentence, it would be a bit shrewd. But with the last sentence, it seems too aggressive, destroying the good image of "being good for the other party" created earlier. It seems that this person has not yet mastered his kung fu.

    That''s right, these charming young ladies from Jiangbei No. 1 Middle School, who are deceiving the good and fearing the evil, can''t compare to those perverts who grew up in the imperial capital''s rich and powerful family. <

    br/>

    Compared to her opponents in the imperial capital, these people are like children.

    "I didn''t expect you to be very self-aware." Pei Lianqiao nodded slightly, and a small smile appeared on his lips.

    Liu Qiuya choked, her face flushed red. Zhang Wenwen suddenly said angrily, "How dare you look down on us, you think we are not worthy to play with you, what do you mean?"

    "That''s what you understand." Pei Lianqiao said lazily, "Is there anything else?"

    Zhang Wenwen rolled up her sleeves and couldn''t help but wanted to beat Pei Lianqiao, but Liu Qiuya quickly grabbed her and said, "The teacher and classmates are here, what do you want?"

    "She is too much to look down on us." Zhang Wenwen was indignant.

    Liu Qiuya resisted her anger and said, "Hehe, the new classmate Pei''s eyes are higher than the top, so she naturally looks down on the girls in our class. Probably only the school grass Lu Qingge can catch her eyes."

    "What is it, what is arrogant?"

    "Bah, who wants to play with you, I still look down on you."

    The remaining girls were filled with indignation.

    "Let''s go, since she looks down on us, let''s not disturb her." Liu Qiuya said, her voice gloomy.

    A group of people came and went quickly, but they didn''t give up, and soon a gossip that "new Pei Forsythia looks down on class girls and only seduces Lu Qingge" spread throughout the second and first class of senior high school.

    Suddenly, many girls in the class looked at Pei Lianqiao strangely. Pei Lianqiao was very calm, she didn''t plan to make friends with anyone anyway.

    People who believe Liu Qiuya''s group are really not worthy of making friends with her.

    Pei Forsythia still looked lazily at the clouds in the sky, continued to be in a daze, wandering in thought.

    ��

    "Qiu Ya, now the whole class knows that Pei Lianqiao looks down on everyone." Zhang Wenwen had a smug smile on her face.

    Liu Qiuya smiled coldly, "Don''t think that if I don''t agree to play with us, I can''t deal with her. Let the whole class isolate her first."

    "Actually, many people are dissatisfied with her mainly because she is Lu Qingge''s tablemate, and she has lunch with Lu Qingge." Zhang Wenwen was envious and jealous.

    Liu Qiuya said, "Okay, just get the news out. Needless to say, let''s go play."

    "Ah? If she doesn''t come, we still play?" Zhang Wenwen didn''t know why.

    Liu Qiuya snorted coldly, "If she doesn''t come, I still have a way to make her look good! Do you think you can avoid it if you refuse?"

    After a while, just when Pei Forsythia''s thoughts had already flown out of outer space, suddenly a black thing rushed towards Pei Forsythia with a piercing sound of breaking through the air. By the time she reacted, there was no way to avoid it. , habitually stretched out his hand to defend, but the inertia of force still knocked Pei Forsythia to the ground.

    It hit a football.

    As we all know, football is relatively hard, and it feels like being hit by a brick.

    Originally, the football was going to hit Pei Forsythia in the face, but because it blocked it, it hit the arms of her hands, but she also suffered a heavy blow to her head across her hands, and even fell to the ground with the ball.

    If it wasn''t for the luck that he reached out and blocked it, he might have suffered a concussion.

 Chapter 988： Pei forsythia who was stunned

    "Wow, how could you be so careless and hit someone." Liu Qiuya said in shock.

    Zhang Wenwen''s eyes were full of pride, and her tone was an apology without the slightest apology, "Ah, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. Hey, it turned out to be classmate Pei who was hit, classmate Pei, are you alright?"

    "It''s not just being smashed by the ball, what can happen." Another girl who played together said.

    Zhang Wenwen seemed very anxious, "I really didn''t mean it. Why didn''t classmate Pei get up? Could it be taking the opportunity to corrupt me? Our family has no money."

    "Wenwen, it''s impossible, classmate Pei is definitely not such a person. Classmate Pei, get up quickly, why are you lying on the ground." Liu Qiuya''s teasing voice came.

    Pei Lianqiao''s arm instantly turned red, and her eyes were dizzy. She really remembered to slap these two sluts, but her head was hit by a football, and it hurt and dizzy. Can''t get up at all.

    The girls around saw that Pei Forsythia was hit by the ball and fell to the ground, and no one came to ask, and they all watched jokes from a distance. Probably Liu Qiuya''s words just now had an effect, and because Pei Lianqiao had just transferred and had no friends, everyone ignored it.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect anyone to speak out with justice at all, but just pulled the corners of his lips and relied on his own strength, reluctantly staggered to stand up. She didn''t clean up Liu Qiuya and the others, she urgently needed to go to the infirmary for emergency help.

    She won''t let it go.

    Lu Qingge, who was playing basketball, glanced at the picture of Pei Forsythia being hit by a football, and the basketball in his hand fell with a bang. Considering his own influence, he did not rush up, because it would give Pei Forsythia a chance. bring more trouble. Even just the friendship between the same table will cause trouble for her.

    But after Pei Forsythia was hit for a few minutes, the initiators Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen were just chatting and laughing around her, and many of the classmates around were just watching from the sidelines. side.

    After being hit by the ball, the thin girl stood up by her own strength. She didn''t expect anyone to help her. No one shouted pain. Can''t stand still.

    Lu Qingge suddenly had a strong impulse in his heart and walked towards him.

    ��

    "Pei Lianqiao, how are you?" Lu Qingge asked.

    Pei Lianqiao squinted at his deskmate, endured the dizziness on his forehead, and snorted, "Infirmary."

    "You don''t know the location, I''ll take you there." Lu Qingge said immediately, pulling up Pei Forsythia and leaving.

    Pei Lianqiao was pulled by him and almost fell to the ground, and said, "Hey, are you helping or adding a knife, I''m dizzy and can''t stand still, can you slow down?"

    "It''s over, you must have been hit with a concussion." Lu Qingge looked at her in shock and slowed down.

    Pei Lianqiao was about to refute him, but he was so dizzy that his eyes darkened and he passed out.

    Lu Qingge was also startled, Pei Lianqiao didn''t say a word of pain, he thought it wasn''t serious, but he didn''t expect to be knocked unconscious, this is really a big deal.

    "Lu Qingge, what''s wrong with Pei?" Pan Dahai and Jide, who came with Lu Qingge, asked worriedly.

    Lu Qingge was a little stunned, "She... was knocked unconscious."

    "Damn it, take it to the infirmary, what are you doing? Come, come, I

    Come back! '' Gide said immediately.

    Without saying a word, Lu Qingge picked up Pei Forsythia and left without giving Gide a chance. This time finally alarmed the physical education teacher, and went to the infirmary with him.

    "Green tea bitch, I fainted when I saw Lu Qingge coming. Why didn''t I see her passing out just now, didn''t I just want Lu Qingge to hug her? Shameless!" Liu Qiuya felt dizzy when she saw this scene.

    Zhang Wenwen also had a look of hatred and hatred, but she didn''t expect that they deliberately smashed Pei Forsythia, but instead they took advantage of her.

    Just now, Pei Lianqiao was actually trying to find the infirmary with a strong breath, until she saw Lu Qingge relax and the breath he was holding was relieved, so he fainted.

    ��

    Chubei No. 1 Middle School, school infirmary.

    "The head was hit, causing fainting, and she needs a good rest. Currently, she has been given glucose infusion, and an additional course of soothing and brain-boosting liquid has been taken orally for a course of treatment. The injury to her arm was also caused by the bruise, and it was all congestion. The Yunnan Baiyao has been rubbed for a week, don''t worry, it will not affect the normal class. Fortunately, the strength is less, otherwise it will cause a concussion." The school doctor said.

    Physical education teacher Xue Kai finally breathed a sigh of relief. If there was a serious accident in his class, it would be troublesome.

    "Fortunately, she blocked it with her hand, otherwise wouldn''t it cause a concussion?" Lu Qingge didn''t expect it to be so serious, and frowned.

    The school doctor nodded and said, "Well, it looks like this at the moment."

    "Doctor, when will she wake up?" Gide asked.

    The school doctor said, "I probably fell asleep for about three hours."

    "Teacher, even if the players didn''t do it on purpose, Pei Lianqiao was injured so badly, shouldn''t they come to apologize?" Lu Qingge''s eyes were thin and angry.

    Xue Kai nodded and said, "I will tell them and criticize them for their careless behavior."

    "Criticism is a lot of meat." Gide was indignant.

    The fat Pan Dahai stabbed him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xue is a relative of the Liu family, so it would be nice to have criticism."

    However, his voice was not too small. Xue Kai heard a dry cough and said, "Everyone still don''t go back to class! It''s class time now."

    ��

    When Pei Forsythia woke up again, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, just in time for the end of school.

    The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant, the pure white curtains and sheets, the young man sitting beside the bed was flipping through a textbook, and the handsome profile was very good-looking. Her head didn''t hurt anymore, instead she slept full of energy, even her arms and hands were still a little swollen and painful, reminding her that everything just now was not a dream, but a real fact.

    "Lu Qingge?" Pei Lianqiao stood up and looked at him, "Why are you here?"

    Lu Qingge watched her wake up and smiled, "You''re in a coma. The head teacher came to see you. I''m worried about your safety, so I''ll take care of you at the same table."

    "Oh, thank you, thank you Teacher Xu." Pei Lianqiao glanced at the clock on the wall, lifted the quilt, and said, "It''s school time, let''s go."

    Lu Qingge said while packing up the textbook, "Zhang Wenwen should have come to apologize. You should know that she accidentally hurt you. But they said you were in a coma, and you didn''t come to class. I guess they will apologize to you tomorrow."

    "Oh, that''s it." Pei Lianqiao responded lightly. If an apology works, what do you want the police to do?

 Chapter 989： A tooth for a tooth is truly stunning

    "Aren''t you angry?" Lu Qingge didn''t expect Pei Forsythia''s reaction to be so indifferent. No matter how someone else would be angry, especially Lu Qingge felt that the bruise was so serious that it didn''t look like an accidental injury at all.

    If it hadn''t been planned for a long time, how could the soccer ball fly to Pei Forsythia''s head by coincidence. Pei Lianqiao himself sits far away from the football field, and under normal circumstances it is difficult to accidentally hurt him. It''s just that there is no evidence to prove that others are intentional, and it can only be said that it was an accidental injury.

    "It''s okay." Pei Lianqiao said casually, putting on his shoes neatly and standing up. She doesn''t get angry because it doesn''t work at all.

    When it comes to bullying, it''s good to use violence to overcome violence. Angry or something will only affect your mood.

    "You..." Lu Qingge hesitated, he didn''t think that a smart person like Pei Lianqiao couldn''t see that the other party was accidentally injured.

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out his arms, making sure that he was fine, and said, "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to go home. Goodbye, classmate Lu."

    "Wait, these are the notes this afternoon." Lu Qingge handed Pei Lianqiao a notebook and said, "Jide copied it. You didn''t wake up when he came over after school, so leave this and let me pass it on to you. .It''s just the first ten minutes."

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, "This thing is of no use to me, I''ll leave it to a scholar like you."

    Although she didn''t know Lu Qingge, she was at the same table all morning and found that she listened carefully to each class and took notes carefully. She was a perfect example of excellent academic performance.

    "But this is Gide''s friendship with you. You should take it back. Even if you don''t need it, return it to him tomorrow morning. I don''t mind. I''ll go and copy the notes tomorrow." Lu Qingge said with a smile, "and this bag of apples on the table. It was left by Pan Dahai and gave you to replenish your body."

    Pei Forsythia pursed her lips, holding a notebook in her left hand and an apple in her right hand. Maybe this is the friendship between classmates? It was the first time ever.

    When in the imperial capital, who would dare to make friends with meco''s little princess? Although there are some annoying people in this place, the new classmates seem to be pretty good too.

    Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge walked out of the infirmary together, and the school doctor gave her a bag of medicine after a few words of advice. It wasn''t until he walked out of the school gate that Pei Forsythia reacted later and said, "Hey, who paid for my medical expenses in advance?"

    Lu Qingge smiled.

    "That''s you. How much? I''ll give it to you." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Lu Qingge waved his hand, "Don''t worry about it..."

    "I won''t be able to be friends after I owe you the money. How much? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back and ask the school doctor. To be honest, otherwise I''ll go back and ask the school doctor." Pei Lianqiao stared at him seriously.

    Lu Qingge said helplessly, "Two hundred dollars, just a fraction of the money, it''s not going to be accurate to a few cents, right?"

    "Huh..." Pei Lianqiao touched his pocket and blushed instantly. In the morning, Bai Murong gave her 200 yuan of pocket money, but she ate a full 30 yuan for lunch. Under normal circumstances, a dozen yuan is enough, and the snacks are tempting, but Pei Forsythia couldn''t help eating more.

    "Well, I don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Pei Lianqiao said embarrassedly. It was the first time she was so embarrassed when she grew up so big.

    Lu Qingge waved his hand casually, "It really doesn''t matter, I''m not so short of money to spend, just give it to me when you want."

    The two parted at the school gate, and Pei Lianqiao looked at the things in his hands and smiled. Thinking of the injury on his arm, his eyes turned cold.

    road

    Mouth, Bai Murong''s car was parked there waiting, half an hour had passed since school was over, but he was not impatient, just kept his eyes on the road at the school gate. It wasn''t until he saw a familiar thin figure that he looked back.

    "Uncle Bai, I''ve been waiting for a long time, I''m sorry." Pei Lianqiao opened the car door and sat down, saying obediently.

    Bai Murong hummed, her eyes fell on the bag with the red cross in the infirmary, and she frowned, "Are you sick?"

    "It''s okay, it''s just that I was playing football with my classmates in PE class and accidentally hurt myself. No, I''ve been lying in the infirmary all afternoon, but it''s not that I want to skip class." Pei Lianqiao shrugged and said, "I''m at the same table. You paid 200 yuan for my medical bills, and the money you gave me today cost 30 yuan for lunch, so����

    Bai Murong''s eyes sank, and she looked up and down, "Go back and give you a thousand, and give back to your classmates for the rest of the future. Where are you injured?"

    "Arm, you don''t have a see-through eye, so of course you can''t see it. It''s okay." Pei Lianqiao said indifferently, "Thank you Uncle Bai."

    Bai Murong started the engine, but just thought to himself, playing football can hurt your arm, did you kick it with your hands? It''s normal to hurt your feet.

    "Do you like to eat apples?" Bai Murong glanced at the transparent plastic bag next to her and asked.

    Pei Lianqiao looked smug, like a child who likes to show off, "It looks delicious. It was given by a classmate to express condolences to the injured. There is also this notebook, which was given by another classmate, because I didn''t have class in the afternoon. I copied it on purpose. notes."

    "Yes, it seems that you are very popular in the school." Bai Murong praised.

    Pei Lianqiao''s smiling brows and eyes curved, "That''s right, I''m so likable, of course my popularity is good."

    The two of them chatted together. The dinner was made by Bai Murong, and it tasted very good. Pei Lianqiao thought to himself, sure enough, the cooking skills of a single old man are really good. After so many years of training, there is no need for a poor cook in their family.

    The first thing after returning to her bedroom, Pei Lianqiao cracked the home''s wifi. Her computer technician was trained by a generation of hacker Xu Fan, so it would be the same whether Bai Murong told her or not.

    However, Pei Forsythia did not log in to his favorite game, but opened a shopping website and screened several local stores in Chubei to ensure that he could get the goods the next morning, and then pay for the order neatly. , a cold smile appeared on his lips.

    Bai Murong''s bathroom is on the first floor, which is why Pei Forsythia didn''t find it before. After taking a bath, Pei Forsythia quietly took something from the storage room, took it back to his room, and stuffed it into his backpack.

    Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen conspired to bully themselves, and even said it was accidental injury. It''s really not uncommon for her to apologize.

    And Bai Murong, who was sitting in his study, glanced at the business card in his hand. This was the phone number that the principal gave him to the head teacher of the second and first class when he went to go through the transfer procedures yesterday.

    Pei Forsythia excitedly expressed that she had a good life in school, which was nothing abnormal, it should be said that it was normal. But this kind of thing happened to Pei Lianqiao, it would be too abnormal. And he just checked the medicine that Pei Forsythia brought back while she was taking a bath, and there was an oral liquid for calming the nerves and brain.

    If the injury is only the hand, why take the medicine for the brain.

    There must be something odd about this. Bai Murong has always been calm and irritable, who would dare to bully Pei Lianqiao on her first day of school? Others dare to move his girl?

    Bai Murong''s face gradually turned cold, and she called Xu Yan.

 Chapter 990： what are you peeking

    "Everything is ready, I will give them a ''surprise'' tomorrow." Pei Lianqiao nodded, very satisfied with her arrangement, thinking about the most important part, she must rush to school in advance, otherwise the arrangement just designed There is no way to implement it.

    Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao, who was wearing a suspender nightdress, lifted the thin blanket and got up from the bed, walked to the door of Bai Murong''s room, and knocked.

    "Uncle Bai, are you asleep yet?" Pei Lianqiao said politely.

    It was quiet and unresponsive inside.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, hey, he fell asleep so quickly, it''s only eleven o''clock.

    But she had to tell him that she couldn''t go to school by herself so early, so Bai Murong could only send her there. In such a remote place, she couldn''t even stop a taxi in the early morning.

    "Uncle Bai?" Pei Lianqiao raised his voice and knocked on the door again, only to find that the door was hidden and not closed.

    With the strength of her knock on the door, a slender gap was gently removed.

    "Eh? Sleeping without closing the door? No way, there is still a girl like me at home. How dangerous is it that Uncle Bai does not close the door when he sleeps." Pei Lianqiao muttered to herself, her ear against the door, holding her breath, still No sound was heard inside.

    "It''s weird, I didn''t respond when I spoke so loudly. Even if I was sleeping, I should have been woken up. Generally speaking, this situation can only be caused by wearing headphones. The sound insulation effect of the room here is good, and in this case, I still wear it. Headphones, that can only mean that I must not be heard..." Pei Lianqiao tutted, and the spirit of gossip suddenly ignited on a cute little face, maliciously speculating, "Is there any sound in the middle of the night that I can''t listen to? There''s only one truth! Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect Uncle Bai, who looked serious, to watch a small movie in the middle of the night. won''t scare him away..."

    Pei Lianqiao laughed very unkindly, thinking that he would ask him to send her to school early tomorrow morning, and decided to observe it first.

    Pei Lianqiao was clinging to the door, clinging to the crack of the door, checking the situation inside.

    Eh? Why didn''t you see Bai Murong''s people?

    "What are you peeking at?" A deep voice sounded close to Pei Lianqiao''s ear.

    "Ah! Ghost!" Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, screamed, and then slapped him in a conditioned reflex, but he was firmly clenched before he swung a small fist.

    The person who appeared behind her was wearing a simple white nightgown with the buttons on the neckline unbuttoned, revealing a delicate collarbone and a **** chest. Black hair was wet, and she held her wrist in one hand and a hairdryer in the other.

    The fragrance of the shower gel coming from his nostrils was the same as that of Pei Lianqiao. The family body wash they use, a scented type.

    It was only after Bai Murong took a bath that he realized that the hair dryer at home was placed in the bathroom downstairs for Pei Forsythia to use. And going to sleep without blowing your hair at night will give you a headache, so go down and get a hairdryer.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he took it up, he saw a petite figure lying in front of his door peeking, and muttering.

    Bai Murong wanted to know what the little girl was muttering, and when she heard it, her handsome face suddenly stiffened. This

    What are you thinking about in this little girl''s mind? Are children of this age so precocious?

    "You...you...why did you suddenly scare me?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong aggrieved, and when she was peeking, someone suddenly spoke in her ear, which startled her.

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of her lips, "If you don''t peek at me, how could you be so frightened with a guilty conscience."

    "Whoever has a guilty conscience, it''s because you walked without a sound and floated behind me." Pei Lianqiao glared at him and retorted.

    Bai Murong let go of her hand, pushed open the door, walked in, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely close the door at night when I sleep, and I won''t give you a chance to peek, and I won''t put myself... in danger."

    When he said the last two words, he looked at Pei Lianqiao with a hint of teasing that was half a smile but not a smile. The word "dangerous" is what Pei Lianqiao said just now. This little girl doesn''t even think about the danger she can be in a big man. She is almost in danger.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly bowed his head embarrassedly. Damn, it turned out that he heard those words just now. This guy is too shameless and shameless. He even hid behind him and eavesdropped for a long time before jumping out. At first glance, he is not a good person.

    "Cough, what Uncle Bai said makes sense!" Pei Lianqiao slandered a few words in his heart, suddenly raised his head and raised a well-behaved smile at Bai Murong, and said sweetly, "Uncle Bai, wow, why is your hair wet? , Mom said, if you don''t dry your hair, you will catch a cold when you sleep, and you will have a headache when you wake up the next morning!"

    Before Bai Murong could react, Pei Lianqiao had already snatched the hair dryer from his hand, swiftly inserted the hair dryer plug into the socket on the bedside, then looked at Bai Murong with a smile, "In order to thank Bai Murong. Uncle has such a delicious dinner tonight, let me blow your hair!"

    Bai Murong frowned and didn''t speak. He didn''t like women touching him.

    "You''re welcome, I''m good at blow-drying!" Pei Lianqiao pulled Bai Murong to sit on the bed, he jumped on the bed three or two times, knelt on his back, and turned on the hair dryer. switch.

    "Pei Forsythia..." Bai Murong''s rejection was overshadowed by the buzzing sound of the hair dryer before she could say it.

    The next moment, a soft little hand was fiddling on Bai Murong''s head, a small palm, slender fingers, a warm touch...

    Bai Murong didn''t say the rest of the words, and found that she didn''t have the slightest disgust for this little girl''s touch. It seems, because she is just a little girl, not a woman. After Bai Murong came to such a conclusion in her heart, she enjoyed Pei Forsythia''s hair-drying service with peace of mind.

    And Pei Lianqiao was thinking about her little Jiujiu, Mom, he heard bad things about him just now. If this guy uses the topic to play it... Usually it''s fine, she still asks him now. If his brain twitched and he refused to send him to school early, the "surprise" she prepared would be in vain.

    Mom said, eat other people''s mouth softly, take other people''s hands softly. This lady blows your hair, how dare you refuse my request?

    Blow-drying is their family''s only secret technique to get closer to each other. Every time she asked her brother to blow his hair and act coquettishly, her arrogant brother would follow her with everything.

    Pei Lianqiao was very happy, and Bai Murong, whose hair was blown for the first time in history, was also in a good mood.

 Chapter 991： Pei Forsythias Counterattack

    Ten minutes later, Bai Murong''s hair was finished.

    Pei Lianqiao picked up a mirror from the dressing table, put it in front of him and said, "Look at you, handsome, right?"

    Bai Murong looked at the hair in the mirror, that "unruly" hairstyle, really has nothing to do with handsome, not far from the chicken coop, but fortunately, relying on his good looks to save, completely hold it. This kind of weird hairstyle, it looks a little more evil and uninhibited.

    "It''s okay." Bai Murong agreed against his will.

    Pei Lianqiao felt a little guilty. Just blowing her hair just now, she was in a daze and lost her mind. As a result, Bai Murong''s hairstyle became like this.

    "Cough... It''s getting late, then I''ll go back to sleep." Pei Lianqiao neatly packed the hairdryer and put it in the drawer, turned around and said, "I''m going to school early tomorrow morning."

    Bai Murong hummed, "How long in advance?"

    "Half an hour!" Pei Lianqiao replied, explaining, "I haven''t finished copying my notes tonight, so I can only hurry up tomorrow morning before class starts."

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of her lips, "Well, then go back to sleep quickly."

    Pei Lianqiao, who even skipped classes, had to go to school half an hour in advance to take notes. Are there two suns in the sky now?

    "Trouble uncle Bai, good night..." Pei Forsythia achieved her goal and returned to her room contentedly.

    Bai Murong took out her mobile phone and sent Lu Yangxi a text message.

    Although she didn''t know what Pei Lianqiao was going to do, Bai Murong would neither intervene nor stop her. That''s her own business, she doesn''t want him to know, he won''t ask.

    However, even if she didn''t tell him some things, he still had to make some people pay.

    Within two minutes after the text message was sent, Lu Yangxi replied with a message with only two letters, ok.

    ��

    The next day, early in the morning.

    As usual, getting off the bus at the intersection, Pei Lianqiao waved at Bai Murong and walked towards the school. After Bai Murong''s car returned, he went back the same way, walked to a courier self-service pickup station in front, and picked up the things he ordered last night.

    In order to ensure the arrival of the goods the next morning, Pei Forsythia negotiated repeatedly with the store owner last night.

    The efficiency of this store is not bad. I will take care of their business next time. Pei Lianqiao thought to herself, carrying the secret weapon she had prepared, and went to school swayingly.

    At this time, no one from the second and first class of high school came. Pei Lianqiao avoided the blind spot of monitoring and slipped into the women''s toilet quietly.

    As the time for the morning reading approached, the students in the class came one after another. Pei Lianqiao lingered slowly at the school gate until she saw the familiar figure of Lu Qingge, and then she jumped out.

    "Mr. Lu, morning!" Pei Lianqiao waved.

    Lu Qingge was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Hey, why are you downstairs?"

    "Wait for you." Pei Lianqiao said, took out two brand new RMB from his wallet and handed it to Lu Qingge, "Hey, thank you yesterday."

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t be in such a hurry..."

    "It''s not that you are in a hurry. Don''t you know a sentence called debt-free and light? I''m as light as a swallow now, and I can go to heaven." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go together. classroom��"

    Lu Qingge smiled slightly, knowing that Pei Lianqiao''s character was like this

    Don''t like to owe someone something. The two walked side by side on the campus trail. With this famous person in the school, it naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    The students of Chubei No. 1 Middle School frequently paid attention to Pei Forsythia, and Pei Forsythia was very satisfied with the current effect. There are countless people who can testify that they went to the classroom with Lu Qingge.

    "Student Pei, how is your injury recovery?" At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded beside him.

    Pei Lianqiao turned around in surprise and said honestly, "Hello, Teacher Xu!"

    "Hello, Teacher Xu!" Lu Qingge also greeted.

    It was Xu Yan who came. She was wearing a simple and elegant business attire, carrying a bag, and wearing black-rimmed glasses. She was gentle and kind. With a gentle voice, he is the head teacher and Chinese teacher of Class 2 and 1.

    "Thank you Mr. Xu for your concern, it''s no big deal." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Xu Yan nodded, "That''s good. If there is any problem, please report the situation to the teacher in time."

    "clear."

    After Xu Yan went to the office, Lu Qingge found that Pei Forsythia seemed to be in a better mood, and said, "You... very happy?"

    "No." Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of his lips. With a witness like the head teacher, one sentence was worth ten others, and of course he was in a good mood.

    At this time, a lot of people from the second and first class of high school have come one after another. Some are reading, some are taking the opportunity to copy homework, and some are eating and chatting early. Seeing the school tyrants and the new transfer students come in together, there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.

    Are they so good? Is it...

    After a while, Liu Qiuya, Zhang Wenwen and others also came in together. Seeing Pei Lianqiao, who was in a daze beside Lu Qingge, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

    I really don''t know what''s going on with this girl. Sitting in Lu Qingge, she''s basically in a daze and doesn''t know what to tinker with. Such a good opportunity was wasted in vain. If it were her, he would have talked to Lu Qingge about his ideals and life, or pretended to ask for advice and had a close encounter.

    But Pei Lianqiao, like Lu Qingge who is Pan Dahai next to him, didn''t give him a second look and completely ignored it.

    In fact, it was precisely because of Pei Forsythia that Lu Qingge did not ask to change seats, and even felt that Pei Forsythia was different from others.

    "Pretend, I''ll see how long you can pretend." Liu Qiuya scolded angrily, walked to her seat and sat down, stretched out her hand to take the textbook in the drawer, but felt that she had touched something slippery and cool. , not the touch of a book at all.

    Before he could react, there was a piercing pain on the back of his hand, and he couldn''t help screaming.

    "Ah!" Liu Qiuya stretched out her hand to take a look, and she was so frightened that she screamed and almost fainted.

    Biting her hand and being brought out was a two-meter-long snake with a dark brown body, smooth scales on its back, and three convex black spots on its head. Slippery autumn, it''s cold, just one glance makes one''s hair explode, not to mention biting the back of her hand at this time.

    "Help, there''s a snake!" Liu Qiuya was frightened, and she frantically shook her hands to throw it out.

    But unexpectedly, the snake hooked its tail around her hand, so as not to be thrown off, the snake letter babbled at her.

    "Ah! Help! Help! Who will help me!" Liu Qiuya was so frightened that she ran towards Zhang Wenwen, "Wenwen, please help me get the snake down."

    Zhang Wenwen turned around and ran in fright, panicking, "Don''t come here, get out! Don''t come here!"

 Chapter 992： The frightened Liu Qiuya

    "Ah! Help, there are snakes! Snakes!"

    "Don''t come here, Liu Qiuya, don''t come here! Get out of here!"

    "Liu Qiuya, if you dare to come here, you won''t die! If you want to die by yourself, don''t harm us!"

    ��

    The friends who had a good relationship with Liu Qiuya, and the female classmates who walked into the classroom with her just now, avoided her one by one. Especially Zhang Wenwen, who usually has the best relationship with her. Liu Qiuya, in a state of extreme fright, has no reason at all, and just relies on her instinct to seek help from the people closest to her.

    But Zhang Wenwen saw Liu Qiuya running towards her, she was afraid that the snake would change its target and entangle her, so she picked up her chair and smashed it hard at Liu Qiuya.

    The chair hit Liu Qiuya''s shoulder with a muffled sound, causing Liu Qiuya to fall to the ground.

    When other students in the classroom saw this scene, the girls screamed and ran out of the classroom. Many boys were also pale, and only a few boldly picked up brooms and mops, and stared at the snake.

    And at this moment, two more snakes crawled out of Liu Qiuya''s drawer, all of which happened to be at Liu Qiuya''s feet. Now she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move except crying.

    "Don''t panic, this is the red-spotted snake. Don''t worry, it is non-toxic, docile, and won''t take the initiative to hurt people. It is a local water snake unique to my country, and there are many businesses selling it as a pet snake on the market. Don''t worry, Although its living habits are not suitable for keeping as a pet snake, it can be regarded as a pet snake, which is enough to prove that it is still safe." Lu Qingge said calmly, as expected of a scholar, a walking encyclopedia, and recognized the origin of these snakes at a glance.

    And using the definition of pet snake to embolden everyone, just one sentence made the remaining boys in the classroom emboldened.

    "Lu Qingge, why do you bite me if you don''t take the initiative to hurt others..." Liu Qiuya cried.

    Pei Lianqiao stood beside Lu Qingge, looked at this scene lightly, almost laughed, and twitched the corners of his lips, "Maybe it''s hungry."

    "Pei Forsythia, you **** actually gloat over the misfortune!" Liu Qiuya scolded angrily.

    When Lu Qingge heard her scolding Pei Forsythia, there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes, but he didn''t want these snakes to interfere with the classroom order, and said, "Who would catch snakes? Hold on to seven inches. If you drive them directly, they may hide in the toilet in the corridor. When I want to find trouble, the whole building is not safe.��

    When everyone thinks about this thing coming out of nowhere when they go to the toilet, **** it, it''s really scary to pee.

    "Where is Seven Inch..." The boys looked at each other in dismay. Originally, everyone planned to pick up the broom and mop, but now that it was more troublesome to hide in case the snake ran away, they didn''t dare to act rashly.

    "Hurry up and drive it away, hurry up!" Liu Qiuya cried and urged.

    Pei Lianqiao said slowly, "Don''t get excited, don''t scare them. Didn''t you hear what we learned from the male gods, these snakes are not poisonous and have a docile temperament. Just stay there, be a quiet and beautiful man, we Go find you a teacher who can catch snakes."

    "Pei Lianqiao, get out of here! You bitch, I curse these snakes to come to you every day! Come and help me, help me get it down quickly." Liu Qiuya''s whole body fell into tears The brink of collapse.

    Her disguise in the class has always been very good, gentle and generous, and she would never scold Pei Forsythia in front of so many people. This time, she was too scared to say anything, revealing her true colors.

    Pei Forsythia fell while listening to her curse

    There was no response. He shrugged and said, "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you."

    Sure enough, Liu Qiuya''s excitement stimulated the snakes on the ground, and one of them wrapped around her foot. Liu Qiuya felt that she was going crazy, and the one crying was a miserable one.

    Pei Lianqiao really didn''t lie to her. Now even Lu Qingge doesn''t know about these snakes. After all, she got these baby bumps. Before the red dot brocade was sold as a pet snake, it was usually kept at home for a period of time, and it was sold only after it was sure that it had a docile temperament. But there are also some who are very sensitive to the outside world due to various situations. If they are stimulated, they will take the initiative to hurt others. This category is eliminated, and there is only one way to go.

    Pei Forsythia specially bought this knockout product. Liu Qiuya touched it abruptly, why didn''t it frighten it to open its mouth and just take a bite.

    Liu Qiuya cried with tears and snot, and hysterically begged everyone to drive away the snake. She was frightened, panicked, and almost fainted. This situation was deadlocked for a full ten minutes, and the students who ran out for help brought the head teacher and the teacher of the security department over and subdued the three red dots.

    Liu Qiuya was so frightened that her body was paralyzed, and she could not stand still. Under the arrangement of Teacher Xu Yan, the two girls helped her to the infirmary to treat the wound.

    "How can there be snakes in such a good place? I suspect that they are artificially placed. There may still be snakes in the classroom. Teachers should check them one by one." said Chen Jin, the disciplinary committee member. She was also frightened enough just now, and it will be a little shocking.

    Pei Lianqiao knew that everyone''s desks would be checked once they were discovered. She put them in Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen''s drawers. One of them would always be unlucky, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect to be scared twice.

    Even if Zhang Wenwen is lucky this time, it will take a long time to come to Japan anyway, so play slowly.

    "Well, we have to check them one by one. Maybe there are snakes hiding in which desk." Xu Yan said with a serious face, "I also asked the two teachers to help and pour out the desks one by one. The classmates are scattered. , don''t come near."

    The students in the second and first class of high school were all frightened this time, and one by one agreed. No one wants to be like Liu Qiuya, stretch out her hand and bring out a snake.

    It''s so terrifying, I can''t wait to dismantle the desk and check it out.

    "Do you have to check?" Zhang Wenwen''s eyes flashed with panic.

    It made Pei Lianqiao surprised. In the whole class, only she and Liu Qiuya had snakes in their desks, and the others checked them in vain, but if her desk didn''t check, she would be Liu Qiuya''s end. Checking the desk now, it can be said that she is helping her, why is she still not happy?

    Looking at her like this, it seems that there is something shameful hidden in the desk?

    When Pei Forsythia put the snake away, she really didn''t pay attention to what was in her desk. "Of course I have to check! Otherwise, who can rest assured in class." Gide said.

    Zhang Wenwen snorted and said reluctantly, "Coward."

    No matter what everyone thinks, it is imperative to check the desks, and Zhang Wenwen is unwilling and unable to stop it. The desks were thrown out one by one, and the books were scattered, but the owners of those desks were relieved.

    Just like this, she was approaching Zhang Wenwen''s desk one by one. She was obviously nervous and looked at her desk, but from the look in her eyes now. It seems that he feels that the shameful thing will not be easily discovered, so he takes a fluke attitude. It''s not purely fear of being discovered, but the kind that shouldn''t be discovered, generally won''t be discovered, and don''t have any unexpected complicated expressions.

    Pei Forsythia''s lip line is slightly raised, shouldn''t it be found? You think so beautifully. Gee, I''m suddenly looking forward to it.

 Chapter 993： classmate, is this your medicine?

    After turning over more than a dozen desks, no snakes were found. Everyone relaxed a little, thinking that it was just someone''s behavior against Liu Qiuya.

    The two teachers in the security department habitually dumped Zhang Wenwen''s desk, and three red-dotted snakes fell out along with the books on the desk.

    "Ah! Snakes! And snakes!"

    "Oh my God, there are actually three!"

    "Fortunately, the teacher checked, otherwise it would be too scary... whose desk is this?"

    "Zhang Wenwen''s, she was so lucky, she was almost bitten by a snake just like Liu Qiuya."

    The girls onlookers screamed. You pushed me and panicked and ran out of the classroom. These red dots are very fast. If they get caught in a hurry, they will be troublesome.

    Zhang Wenwen was even more frightened like a blank sheet of paper, Mom, fortunately, I checked, otherwise, wouldn''t she be the same as Liu Qiuya?

    Originally, I was very reluctant to check the desk, but now I am very grateful, but I will check it first.

    "Two teachers, please catch it." Xu Yan was also afraid of snakes, but she still reluctantly restrained and said to the two teachers in the security department.

    Without waiting for Xu Yan to speak, they quickly grabbed the snake by seven inches and put the snake into the snakeskin bag.

    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat, including the two snake-catching teachers, who did not expect that there would even be snakes. It was just a routine inspection to seek safety, but two snakes actually fell out, which startled them all.

    All the girls in the class, only Pei Lianqiao watched this scene without changing her face. Other girls ran out in fright when they saw the snake, and dared not take a second glance. This slippery, ice-cold animal is inherently scary.

    And her eyes were carefully rummaging through a pile of textbooks, eh, strange, why didn''t she see anything special?

    "Teacher, you should fiddle with this pile of books. Maybe there are snakes under the books. Or besides snakes, there are spiders and centipedes... If you don''t check carefully, when Zhang Wenwen goes to clean up the textbooks, in case she gets bitten. It''s over..." Pei Lianqiao reminded me coldly and kindly.

    Zhang Wenwen was frightened for a while, but when she heard Pei Lianqiao''s words, she couldn''t help but say, "What do you mean? Are you cursing me? Obviously three snakes have already been caught by the teacher, why are you going to turn over mine? Textbook! Why didn''t the other students read it, but I was the only one who did it."

    She just felt that such a pile of textbooks fell, and it was unlikely that she would be found.

    But if the books are all pulled open, 100% will be found.

    "It''s because there are no snakes on other desks. Obviously, someone is targeting you. If you don''t check carefully, you don''t mind if the spider bites you. In case they climb out and bite other students... You are responsible. Is it?" Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the other classmates were already arguing.

    "Zhang Wenwen, Pei is for your own good. Why are you so ignorant. If the teacher hadn''t checked the desk, would he have found the snake in your desk?"

    "The rest of us don''t have snakes in our textbooks, and the books that fell on the floor didn''t say anything. You avoided being bitten by snakes, but you got it cheap and sold well. You don''t like checking? If you don''t like checking, you shouldn''t have taken it just now. Fall out of your desk and let these snakes bite you!"

    "Student Zhang Wenwen, someone has put a snake in your desk, so it is possible to put a centipede spider. For your safety, check this pile of books carefully. In case there is a spider hidden under the textbook, you are not dare

    Go and pack your textbooks yourself. "

    "I''m not afraid of death, and I don''t think about my classmates? What if one runs out and accidentally hurts others."

    Pei Lianqiao curved the corners of her lips. She knew that everyone would agree with her, because everyone was worried about their own safety.

    Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen thought that just a few words would make the girls in the class isolate her. Yes, they succeeded, so what. A true friend worth making will not be isolated because of other people''s gossip.

    Moreover, no matter whether everyone isolates her or not, as long as her interests are aligned with theirs, for example now, everyone is worried about safety issues, these people will agree with her and support her one by one.

    And Liu Qiuya thought she was the boss of the small group. When she was entangled by the snake, no one came to help her. The closest Zhang Wenwen even hit her with a bench.

    When disaster is approaching, this is not only to fly separately, but almost to become enemies. What kind of friend is this?

    Zhang Wenwen also thought that she had many friends and everyone would stand by her, but now these people are accusing her, and what they say is much more ugly than Pei Forsythia.

    Just as everyone was talking about it, the two teachers of the security department had already picked up the end of the stick of the broom, opened a pile of textbooks, and stared cautiously, for fear that something would pop out again.

    "I''ll just say, don''t check, there''s nothing, it''s a waste of time." Zhang Wenwen said angrily. In fact, she was scared for a while, but fortunately she didn''t find that thing, which scared her to death.

    This time, even a girl next to him couldn''t see it, and said, "Everyone is also thinking about safety. If you really hide something else in your textbook, you will be the first unlucky one. Everyone is for your own good, but you actually You also say such sarcastic words. Zhang Wenwen, you are too sorry for everyone''s kindness."

    "That''s right, checking her textbooks is for her safety, and she''s not happy anymore. I''ve never seen such a person in this world..."

    Zhang Wenwen''s face turned red and white after a few comments, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t even bother to give her a look. You dare to come out and offend yourself with such a small number of paragraphs. If you change to those people in the imperial capital, you will definitely thank everyone first, thank the two teachers for your hard work, thank you for your concern, and thank you for not finding anything and not causing trouble to everyone.

    At least a bunch of friendship tickets, unlike now, there is a snake in Zhang Wenwen''s desk and she is a victim, but everyone scoffs at her.

    "It''s been hard work for the two teachers." Pei Lianqiao stepped forward and said with a smile, "Nothing was found, everyone can finally rest assured that our classroom is safe."

    This sentence speaks to everyone''s heart, but no, I finally feel relieved.

    Pei Forsythia seemed to be careless and kicked one of the textbooks as he walked over, and suddenly a palm-sized plastic bag came out. The plastic bags contained colorful pills the size of ordinary pills, brightly colored.

    "Hey, what are these? Pills?" Pei Lianqiao squatted down, picked up the bag of colorful pills, and smiled at Zhang Wenwen, "Zhang Wenwen, are you sick? This is your medicine, right? you."

    Zhang Wenwen''s face was pale, and she was dripping with cold sweat, but when she saw that everyone didn''t react, she laughed dryly. That''s right, the second and first class is the key class of the whole grade. There are a few excellent students in the classroom who can recognize this kind of thing.

    "Bring it." Zhang Wenwen was afraid of being seen, so she reached out and grabbed it.

    But how could Pei Forsythia give it to her so easily, just grabbed it like this, the plastic bag was broken, and the colorful pills fell on the ground.

 Chapter 994： Pei Forsythia

    "What are you doing?" Zhang Wenwen said angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled innocently, "Student Zhang, it was originally yours, and I won''t grab it from you. Why are you so eager? Hey, look at all these pills on the ground."

    "You did it on purpose, Pei Forsythia, you are ruthless!" Zhang Wenwen didn''t care to get angry with Pei Forsythia, and hurriedly squatted down to pick up the pills. She wants to destroy this bag humanely now, and she doesn''t want to expose it to so many people.

    Pei Lianqiao said with concern, "Student Zhang, don''t eat it if it''s dirty on the ground. It will cause diarrhea. What kind of medicine is it? I''ll buy double as compensation, and you don''t need it."

    "Don''t worry about it." Zhang Wenwen gritted her teeth, holding back her anger. She wanted to scold Pei Lianqiao, but with so many teachers and classmates around, she wasn''t stupid.

    Pei Forsythia sighed, "Hey, I didn''t expect classmate Zhang to be so diligent and thrifty, even picking up pills that fell on the ground and eating them. He''s really a model for my generation to learn from, and I''m deeply ashamed of my previous extravagance. I''m sorry, classmate Zhang Wenwen, If you spill your medicine, I have to buy double compensation to make me feel better. Zhang Wenwen cherishes these medicines so much, it must be very expensive, and it is not easy to buy. Tell me, where did you buy it? I bought double, You must not reject me, then I will be too uncomfortable."

    Zhang Wenwen''s face turned red, where did you buy it, where is your whole family. Are you too sad? Just make me suffer.

    "No need, thank you Pei for your kindness, hehe." Zhang Wenwen could only say with such a stiff face, "You didn''t do it on purpose, I accidentally dropped it myself, I can''t blame you, and I don''t have to pay double."

    In order to block Pei Forsythia''s mouth, it was obvious that Pei Forsythia spilled it, so Zhang Wenwen had to grit her teeth and say it was her fault.

    "Of course I know it was you who took it off." Pei Lianqiao''s natural expression made Zhang Wenwen as disgusting as eating flies all the time. Damn, it''s so shameless to admit it so shamelessly, others can''t see it, don''t the two of them know how the pill fell to the ground?

    Pei Lianqiao sighed again, "But it was in my hands after all. You see, we two touched the pill. If you insist that I dropped it, I have no evidence to prove it wasn''t me. But classmate Zhang Wenwen You are so discerning between right and wrong, you didn''t take the opportunity to plant money on my head, you didn''t take the opportunity to blackmail me, and you didn''t say that these pills I didn''t know spent tens of millions of dollars and wanted me to lose money. This is such a pure and sincere classmate friendship, how upright this is. Good character. So I decided, I must pay double."

    "Student Zhang Wenwen, just tell me, don''t worry about it being too expensive, our family can still afford it. If I don''t pay you double, I feel uneasy." Pei Lianqiao said righteously.

    Zhang Wenwen was so angry that she vomited blood and could not wait to slap Pei Forsythia out. Damn, how can there be such a person, mad at her and mad at her. If it were otherwise, Zhang Wenwen would have been exposed to blackmail, but now these things on the ground are not visible at all.

    But Pei Forsythia still openly forced her to ask her what kind of medicine it was and where she bought it. She just wanted to sew Pei Forsythia''s mouth.

    Several teachers saw this scene and couldn''t help but admire in their hearts. Not bad, the first class of the second year of high school is indeed a key class, and the students are excellent in both character and learning. One must not be compensated by others, and the other must be compensated to the other party. It seems that our school''s ideological and moral education work is very effective.

    "This pill... looks like an ecstasy pill?" When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Lu Qingge''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Pei Forsythia finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. I really don''t know if these students have never taken an anti-drug propaganda class, and they didn''t even recognize ecstasy, which made her talk for a long time. Pei Lianqiao felt that her walking encyclopedia deskmate would definitely recognize her, but it took so long.

    Only then did she make a sound, causing her to chat with Zhang Wenwen for a long time.

    In fact, there are a few people in the class who recognize this thing, but they don''t dare to say anything. The first thing is that they can recognize this thing. Isn''t this an admission that they have come into contact with it. The second is that Zhang Wenwen''s family is not bad. It is said that there is an uncle who is an official, so there is no need to offend her.

    "Ecstasy?" Everyone burst out.

    Xu Yan''s expression changed, she picked up a dropped pill on the ground, and said, "It''s not really ecstasy, is it?"

    It looks very similar to the picture. As for the real thing, Xu Yan has never seen it.

    "Let me see!" A teacher in the security department picked it up and checked it, his face changed greatly, and he said subconsciously, "It''s really ecstasy!"

    Pei Lianqiao raised her voice instantly, "Ecstasy pills? Impossible, teacher, you must admit that you are wrong. Why does Zhang Wenwen carry ecstasy pills with her?"

    Originally, the teacher was just talking to himself, and few people could hear it clearly, but now Pei Lianqiao shouted in his throat, and the whole class heard it.

    "I can''t see it. Zhang Wenwen actually carried ecstasy with her. No wonder she refused to check the desk just now, because she was afraid of being discovered."

    "Amazing, I guess this is the first person in the school to become famous for carrying ecstasy pills. From today onwards, Zhang Wenwen is even more famous than those school girls."

    "Hey, will Zhang Wenwen be expelled from school?"

    The classmates talked a lot and looked at Zhang Wenwen with shocked eyes, which was unexpected.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched her lips. She didn''t expect Zhang Wenwen to seek death by herself, so she would hide such a deadly thing in the desk.

    "This... it''s not mine, it''s that... the person who let the snake harm me, put it in, framed me..." Zhang Wenwen finally reacted and retorted.

    Pei Lianqiao said in shock, "Didn''t you just say that this is your medicine? I''m going to pay you twice, but now I''ve become someone else. Why do you cherish Zhang Wenwen, who was put away by others, and she can''t bear to drop it on the ground? Throw one by one and pick it up. Oh yes, if it''s really ecstasy, I can''t pay you double, and I can''t buy illegal items."

    After finishing speaking, Pei Lianqiao suddenly said in shock, "Oh, ecstasy is a drug, I saw drugs, should I call the police? Teacher Xu, let''s call the police quickly, then why don''t you report the drugs when you see them? Cover up crime?"

    The corners of several teachers'' mouths twitched, calling the police? Cover up crime? You are trying to trap Zhang Wenwen to death.

    "Everyone be quiet, this matter will be handed over to our teachers. Don''t worry about it for now, and don''t spread the news everywhere." Xu Yan coughed and said, "Zhang Wenwen, come with me to the office. The two teachers, I''ll leave it to you to continue checking, and I''ll deal with this first."

    This is the first ecstasy incident in the school. We must report it to the principal immediately and handle it with caution.

    Zhang Wenwen''s hands and feet were cold, knowing that she was planted, she hated Pei Lianqiao and said, "Okay."

    Pei Lianqiao smiled innocently and said with concern, "Mr. Xu, do you really need to call the police? What if the teacher is arrested for the crime of covering up? We have already lost a classmate, we can no longer I lost Teacher Xu."

    Looking at this sincere appearance, it is simply... And looking at this line, Zhang Wenwen has already been "lost".

    "No, don''t worry, the teacher will handle it, the teacher won''t be taken away, thank you Pei for your concern." Xu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Now I finally understand why the principal has repeatedly explained that Pei Forsythia is really a headache.

 Chapter 995： I can introduce you if you need

    Zhang Wenwen was taken away by Xu Yan, along with the evidence of ecstasy on the ground. The two teachers of the security department continued to check other people''s desks, without exception, except for Zhang Wenwen and Liu Qiuya, everyone else was fine.

    After all the inspections, everyone finally felt relieved, and returned to their seats to pack their textbooks one by one.

    "Students are studying by themselves. We will find out who put the snake on. There are monitors outside the classroom and corridor, please rest assured." The teacher of the security department wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said.

    After explaining this sentence, the two teachers left with the six red dots they captured. The students in the classroom waited for the teacher to leave, and all of them had a heated discussion.

    "Oh my god, Zhang Wenwen actually took ecstasy pills. I heard that Zhang Wenwen likes to go to bars and ktv to play, but I didn''t expect that she was already infected with drugs."

    "Is ecstasy a drug? Is it serious? Will she go to jail?"

    "I don''t know... Even if I have to go to jail, I heard that there is an uncle who is an official in the family."

    "Why are there snakes in our classroom, and only Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen have them on their desks. They must have offended someone and got revenge."

    "Who is it? They have offended a lot of people..."

    "Oh, could it be Pei Forsythia? They knocked people out yesterday when they played football."

    "Impossible, isn''t she a girl afraid of snakes?"

    The surrounding classmates were talking a lot, but Pei Lianqiao sat calmly in his seat, still following the old rules, in a daze.

    Lu Qingge next to him looked at Pei Forsythia and wanted to say something several times, but he stopped.

    "Speak up if you have something to say." Pei Lianqiao yawned and turned to look at his roommate.

    Lu Qingge hesitated and said, "Did you recognize that it was ecstasy already?"

    "Want to hear the truth or a lie." Pei Lianqiao blinked playfully.

    Lu Qingge immediately understood, and an upward arc appeared on his lips, "A lie."

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled. Normally, normal people would tell the truth under such circumstances, but Lu Qingge would have to listen to lies.

    "Since you already know, it''s what you think." Pei Lianqiao said frankly.

    Lu Qingge thought for a while and then said, "That snake?"

    "The red dot brocade is good and cheap, and you can get a 10% discount if you buy more than five pieces at a time." Pei Lianqiao smiled contentedly, "It''s definitely worth the money, and I will give the store a five-star praise when I go back. If you need it , I can introduce the store to you."

    It cost less than 200 yuan to scare Liu Qiuya''s ass, and the effect was superb. What''s more, Zhang Wenwen was found to have ecstasy pills.

    Pei Lianqiao''s mood at this time is such a beautiful word.

    Lu Qingge didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Obviously, the snake was also given by her.

    "Student Pei, how is your injury today? Are you frightened by the snake? Don''t be afraid, if you encounter a snake, I will help you drive it away!" Gide in the front row turned his head and confessed earnestly.

    Pan Dahai rudely dismantled the platform, "You have to hide behind me when you see a snake. It''s up to me to do this kind of thing. Pei, I have a lot of flesh. When the time comes, I will attract the attention of the snake. You run first."

    Lu Qingge next to him twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw the pair of living treasures. Come on, she''s afraid of snakes? This snake is what she put there.

    On the scene of the snake disaster just now, this one was calmer than you two. At that time, it is really uncertain who will protect who.

    "Thank you Gide, thank you Pan Dahai."

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and thanked him. He handed a black notebook to Jide and said, "My injury is already fine, thank you for the notebook."

    Gide''s face was happy, his eyes cracked with laughter, "You''re welcome."

    "Apples are delicious. I ate one last night. Thank you, Dahai." Pei Lianqiao turned to Pan Haihai again.

    Pan Dahai also smiled brightly.

    "Hey, some people in our class actually think you put the snake, because Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen hit you yesterday while playing football." Jide said indignantly, "How could Pei let the snake, such a dangerous thing , boys are afraid, let alone you, a little girl."

    Pan Dahai said, "Isn''t there surveillance anyway? No one wants to frame classmate Pei."

    Hearing the word "monitoring", Lu Qingge glanced at Pei Lianqiao next to her with some worry, but saw that her face did not change at all, and still listened to them with a smile.

    Since she dares to do it, she will definitely not leave herself a handle. Thinking of this, Lu Qingge felt relieved, and lowered his head to flip through the textbook in his hand.

    All morning, everyone was in class carelessly, waiting for the results from the security department. At noon, Gide and Pan Dahai insisted on inviting Pei Forsythia to dinner on the grounds of shock, and Pei Forsythia went to dinner with them.

    Yesterday, she had dinner with Lu Qingge. This time, everyone was staring at her, and many people were relieved to find that she was not with Lu Qingge.

    As for Pei Lianqiao, they are all classmates, and it makes no difference who they are with.

    "Suddenly I remembered a question. Zhang Wenwen and Liu Qiuya should have apologized to classmate Pei today, but now seeing her like this, there is no apology." Jide said coldly.

    Pan Dahai next to him gnawed at a chicken leg and rolled his eyes, "How can this be the same? One yard is one yard, they bring ecstasy pills and are bitten by snakes, that''s their business. But if they accidentally injured Pei when playing football, they should follow up with them. Pei apologises, right?"

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s fine if they don''t trouble me." Pei Lianqiao shrugged. It is impossible for the surveillance to see her, but if Liu Qiuya insists on dragging her into the water.

    Then, she must have let Liu Qiuya suffer and say sorry to her.

    While the three of them were eating, suddenly the disciplinary committee member Chen Jin came and said to Pei Lianqiao, "Student Pei, the head teacher is looking for you."

    "Looking for me?" Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, "Okay, I know, I''ll go after dinner."

    Chen Jin was taken aback, "You... are you still in the mood to eat?"

    "Food is the most important thing for the people. Did the head teacher tell you that I am not allowed to eat, so I have to go to the office immediately hungry?" Pei Lianqiao narrowed his eyes.

    Chen Jin said, "That''s not true, but..."

    "If you don''t have it, then it''s over. Disciplinary committee, your task has been completed. What should you do? After dinner, I will naturally go to the head teacher." Pei Lianqiao picked up an egg cake and said slowly.

    Chen Jin was at a loss, and it was the first time he saw such a student, who didn''t immediately go over when he heard the teacher''s request. However, she was only responsible for spreading news, and she couldn''t stop Pei Lianqiao when she wanted to eat.

    "Then remember to go after you eat." Chen Jin admonished, turned and left.

    Gide suddenly gave a thumbs up, "Cow, the head teacher asks you, you are still so calm. For me, put down the chopsticks and go."

    "It''s lunch time, and big things can''t prevent me from having lunch. What''s wrong with the head teacher, can the head teacher still allow me to eat?" Pei Lianqiao didn''t take it seriously, in fact, he already understood what was going on.

    It seems that Liu Qiuya is still going to drag her into the water. Well, let''s hang you up first.

 Chapter 996： I have to force her to apologize.

    Gide thought that Pei Forsythia would finish eating soon and go to the office, but she ate slower than Gide and Pan Dahai, and after eating, she ordered some snacks and a sweet soup.

    Half an hour had passed by the time I got to the office.

    As soon as I walked to the door of the office, I heard Liu Qiuya''s voice, "Mr. Xu, why hasn''t Pei Lianqiao come over yet?"

    "Chen Jin said that Pei is eating. Although I have something to ask her, it is lunch time, so she should eat." Xu Yan looked at the computer in front of her and said.

    Liu Qiuya said dissatisfiedly, "More than half an hour has passed now. It''s almost the first class in the morning and afternoon. Does it take her so long to eat? I think she is afraid of confronting me and dare not come."

    At this moment, Pei Forsythia''s loud voice sounded at the door of the office, "Report!"

    "Come in." Xu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Pei Lianqiao had arrived.

    Liu Qiuya glared at her angrily, thinking of the snot and tears that she was scared of this morning, shouting and screaming, and she lost her face in front of the whole class, all because of those snakes.

    And she thought that the person who released the snake was definitely Pei Lianqiao.

    Because the only person she offended recently is Pei Forsythia.

    "Student Pei, I have something to ask you, you have to answer honestly." Xu Yan looked at Pei Forsythia with a cautious expression.

    Pei Lianqiao said in surprise, "Mr. Xu, I am innocent."

    "You... you''re innocent?" Xu Yan didn''t know why, she didn''t say what it was, why did she call her innocent first.

    Pei Lianqiao looked resolute, "Yeah, I really didn''t spill the ecstasy pills, didn''t Zhang Wenwen admit that she lost it? Did she regret it and insisted that I pay? I really can''t pay double, I I can''t buy drugs, I can only lose money at most."

    "What I want to tell you is not about Zhang Wenwen." As soon as Xu Yan saw Pei Lianqiao like this, she suddenly felt a headache again.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "It''s not Zhang Wenwen''s business, then why did you call me, teacher?"

    "Pei Forsythia, don''t play stupid, it''s my business." Liu Qiuya stared at Pei Forsythia and said word by word.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at her suspiciously, and suddenly realized, "Oh, I see, it turns out that you want to apologize to me, hey, classmate Liu, apologize if you apologize, do you still need to take the head teacher as a witness? Are you still afraid that I will not Accept your apology? Don''t worry, I''m a good talker, as long as you apologize casually, I won''t remember the villain."

    "Pei Forsythia, what nonsense are you talking about, who wants to apologize to you, don''t mess around!" Liu Qiuya''s face was ashen when Pei Forsythia was angry.

    Pei Lianqiao''s lips curled into a cold arc, and said with a half-smile, "Oh? Didn''t Liu Qiuya come to apologize to me today? Yesterday, you and Zhang Wenwen accidentally hit the ball while playing football in gym class. I, I heard that you feel very guilty, you must apologize to me, but I was in a coma yesterday, so you are embarrassed to go to the infirmary to see me, just wait until I wake up today, in front of me Apologize to me."

    "Originally, I didn''t care about these things very much. Besides, you guys were unlucky today, but Liu Qiuya insisted on apologizing to me, and even brought the class teacher as a witness. I had no choice but to give you this face and ask you to apologize. ."

    Don''t say that Liu Qiuya was stunned, it took a while for Xu Yan to react. Others apologize to you, or you give others

    face?

    "Want me to apologize to you? You are dreaming!" Liu Qiuya said angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at her in shock, and suddenly touched her head and said, "Oh, Mr. Xu, my head hurts so much, I guess it''s because of the sequelae of being hit yesterday. If you have anything to do, please call me next time, I Go to the infirmary on leave!"

    "Pei Forsythia, don''t think you can get away by pretending to be sick. Just admit it honestly, just because Zhang Wenwen and I accidentally kicked a ball and injured you yesterday, you deliberately put poisonous snakes on our desks to retaliate, right? "Liu Qiuya pointed at Pei Lianqiao angrily and said, "You are going too far! Your mind is narrow-minded, and you must retaliate! Such viciousness!"

    But Pei Lianqiao ignored her at all, just looked at Xu Yan and said insincerely, "Mr. Xu, my headache is getting worse and worse, it''s over, I''m so dizzy, I''m going to collapse. Don''t talk to me, I''ll listen. Not sure."

    Looking at her energetic appearance, she didn''t look like she was going to faint at all.

    "Then how can you make your headache better?" Xu Yan asked helplessly.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "If you want a headache, that''s easy, just hear some comforting words."

    The implication is to ask Liu Qiuya to apologize quickly, otherwise she will have a headache. If she has a headache, go to the infirmary, and none of you want to talk to her.

    In fact, Pei Lianqiao actually disdain Liu Qiuya''s apology, and she will retaliate for her losses. But now Liu Qiuya wants to blame her on her head, so why should she make Liu Qiuya unhappy first.

    "Pei Forsythia, do you want me to apologize? You are dreaming!" Liu Qiuya''s face changed, and she wished to swallow her alive.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips and said lazily, "Oh, I have a headache, I have a headache, I''m down, I''m going to the infirmary, I''m leaving! Goodbye Mr. Xu."

    "Student Pei, wait!" Xu Yan stopped Pei Lianqiao, turned to Liu Qiuya and said, "Liu Qiuya, yesterday you and Zhang Wenwen accidentally injured classmate Pei, you were going to apologize to classmate Pei, you apologize to her first Bar."

    Liu Qiuya couldn''t be wronged, "Teacher, Pei Forsythia put poisonous snakes in our desk, and I was bitten, so I won''t apologize to her."

    "I haven''t asked yet? If it turns out that Pei did it, I''ll ask her to apologize to you. Now you apologize to her first, one by one, and let''s finish yesterday''s matter first." Xu As the mediator of the conflict, Yan took pains and said after a pause, "And it''s obvious that you don''t want to apologize now, and the teacher can''t continue the investigation. Classmate Pei was injured yesterday, and now she has to go to the infirmary. go."

    Liu Qiuya was very angry, "Isn''t this forcing me to apologize?"

    Xu Yan only felt terrible, and you found out that she was forcing you to apologize?

    "Oh, I have a headache, I''m leaving." Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, turned around and left.

    Liu Qiuya stopped her, "Pei Forsythia, stop for me, we were careless about what happened yesterday, I''m sorry. But you put poisonous snakes in our desks, your behavior is bad, and you are serious about revenge. We were careless, and You are doing it on purpose, Mr. Xu, Pei Forsythia''s behavior must be reported to the school to criticize and demerit her! Let her do a review in front of the whole school''s teachers and students! Parents are also required to be held accountable!"

    "Tsk tsk, this is the first time I''ve seen someone apologize while thinking of ways to punish me. Your apology, Classmate Liu, is too insincere." Pei Lianqiao sneered and glanced at her lightly, "It''s nothing. Well, anyway, the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, whoever the heaven has spared, and seeing your retribution, I am already very satisfied."

 Chapter 997： dragged into the alley, streaking

    "Teacher Xu, look, Pei Lianqiao is so gloating about her misfortune, it''s the poisonous snake she released!" Liu Qiuya''s face was ashen.

    Pei Lianqiao said lazily, "I''ll correct your first point first, Lu Xueba has already done popular science, the snake that bit you is a red dot brocade, non-toxic, don''t keep talking about poisonous snakes and snakes, as if others are trying to make money and kill them. If you say that red dot brocade is poisonous, red dot brocade will cry."

    Without waiting for Liu Qiuya to speak, Pei Lianqiao continued to block her words and said, "Second point, you said it yourself, you accidentally hit me. Since it was careless, what reason do I have to take revenge on you? So the motive is not valid. Unless some people have hurt me on purpose in the first place, so I think I will definitely get revenge."

    "The third point, you said it was the red dot brocade that I put on. Where is the evidence? Human evidence or physical evidence? Oh yes, I heard from the teacher in the security department that there is surveillance video. You can tune it to see who it is, and you will know. Why are you asking me?"

    Liu Qiuya was dizzy at her rebuttal, and it took a while to react, "Of course we accidentally hit you, but you may think that we hit you on purpose, so it is very likely to retaliate against us."

    "Your subjective assumptions cannot be used as evidence, so just put the videotape on it and identify it." Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, "If you find out who that person is, please let me know. He''s so beautiful, he''s my idol, and I want to befriend him."

    Pei Forsythia, is it really okay for you to praise yourself so much? Liu Qiuya next to her has been angered by the birth of one Buddha and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.

    Xu Yan pointed at the computer and said, "There is no way to identify it on this video tape."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Xu Yan''s computer screen, and saw that the person on the screen was wearing a common cleaning white coat, a white mask, a white hat, and a pair of sunglasses. leave any distinctive features.

    The man was holding a plastic bucket in one hand, and in the other hand he took out a magnetic card and pinned it on the door a few times, and the door was unlocked.

    Then the man put the snake in the plastic bucket into Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen''s desks, closed the door, and calmly disappeared into the surveillance area. From the appearance of the white coat to the disappearance, the whole process took less than five minutes. The movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water, waving the sleeves, leaving six red dots.

    "I''m surprised to see this surveillance video. What does this white coat look like to me? Huh?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Liu Qiuya with an idiot-like look.

    Liu Qiuya said angrily, "It''s you! Although you can''t see your face, your body is about the same."

    "Come on, classmate Liu, I have a standard body. Half of the girls in the class are about the same size as me, not to mention how many people there are in the school." Pei Lianqiao sneered and looked at himself in the surveillance video, admiring it very much. head.

    Well done, well done. This set of white coats was brought by Pei Lianqiao from the storage room last night. After entering the women''s toilet, I changed it. Then I opened the teacher''s door with the old method of not locking with a magnetic card. Finally, I took off my clothes and changed. , threw it directly into the trash can, and destroyed the "swag".

    Anyway, now Liu Qiu doesn''t want to associate the snake with her for half a dime.

    "Oh, by the way, I came to school with Lu Qingge this morning. If you don''t believe me, please ask Lu Qingge to testify." Pei Lianqiao reminded kindly, "Liu Qiuya, if you say it''s me, you have to have it. Evidence. But I have evidence that it''s not me."

    Liu Qiuya stared at Pei Forsythia, and Xu Yan also reacted and said, "Yes, I met you and Lu Qingge on the road today."

    "Mr. Xu has a really good memory." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "Since there is Mr. Xu as a witness, there is no need to invite Lu Lu.

    Qingge is here. Liu Qiuya, are you still framing me? "

    Inexplicably, Xu Yan became Pei Lianqiao''s witness, proving the school she went to with Lu Qingge, but Liu Qiuya had no evidence to prove that the person in the video was her.

    "Maybe you go to the school first, and then go to Lu Qingge..." Liu Qiuya said in a lack of confidence, and she had begun to doubt in her heart, wasn''t it Pei Forsythia?

    Pei Lianqiao shrugged, "If you have to think so, then the head teacher is also suspicious."

    "Let''s do this first. Liu Qiuya, you were frightened today and injured again. Go back to rest first, and come back to class next Monday." Xu Yan said comfortably.

    Liu Qiuya still felt that something was wrong, she always felt that Pei Forsythia did it, but there was no evidence.

    She originally wanted to trouble Pei Forsythia, but inexplicably turned into her apology to Pei Forsythia.

    "Student Pei, you can go back to the classroom too." Xu Yan said.

    Pei Lianqiao curved the corners of his lips, "Understood."

    In this way, Liu Qiuya touched her nose, and Pei Forsythia had gone back to the classroom. Because tomorrow is a weekend, we can have a rest after school today. The students are in high spirits and talk about where to play on the weekend.

    Gide and Pan Dahai also made an appointment with Pei Forsythia, but Pei Forsythia refused, and finally waited until the weekend, how could she have the time in the United States to accompany these two rough men, she should do her "big thing".

    When the school bell rang, all the students scattered like birds and beasts, one by one returning to their hearts like arrows.

    Pei Lianqiao also followed the crowd out of the school gate, but before reaching the intersection where Bai Murong waited for her every time, suddenly a few gangsters, big and three, suddenly appeared in the nearby alley and dragged Pei Lianqiao directly into the alley.

    And there was another person in the alley that she was very familiar with, it was Liu Qiuya.

    I thought she was going back to rest, but she didn''t expect that she would block herself after school.

    "Pei Forsythia, tell me honestly, is it you who put snakes in my desk?" Liu Qiuya stared at Pei Forsythia fiercely, and there were four or five gangsters standing beside her, each of whom was highlighted Colorful country non-mainstream hairstyles, wearing ripped jeans, and a blue dragon tattoo on the arm of the headed youth **.

    Pei Lianqiao squinted and looked at the gangsters. The grades were too low. Compared with the group of people from Uncle Leilie''s Agni Gang, they were as weak as chickens.

    "You''re not stupid, it''s me, so what?" Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, her eyes cold.

    Liu Qiuya actually never thought that Pei Lianqiao would admit it directly. She thought that Pei Lianqiao would be scared to death when she saw him with the youth of the society, and would not admit it. Then Liu Qiuya could beat her to admit it, ravaged her severely, and watched She knelt on the ground crying and begging for mercy.

    Only in this way can she relieve her today''s humiliation.

    "You..." Liu Qiuya got stuck, but Pei Lianqiao''s admission gave her no room for her prepared stomach, and said viciously, "Okay, since you dare to admit it, then wait for the beating! No, Beating her up is not enough, Black Snake, beat her first, then strip her naked and throw her here to see how she goes back naked."

    The young man with a blue dragon tattooed on his arm laughed lewdly, "Isn''t that streaking?"

    "Yes, I want her to run naked!" Liu Qiuya said bitterly, "Pei Lianqiao, it''s useless for you to kneel and beg for mercy. If you don''t strip you naked and run naked today, I''m not Liu Qiuya. Bitch, dare to let a snake bite. I, I want you to be a celebrity in Jiangbei No. 1 Middle School, streaking celebrity!"

 Chapter 998： Heroes save beauty, rage Bai Murong

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, without the slightest fear, and said lightly, "Liu Qiuya, are you sure you want to play so big?"

    "Why, you know you''re afraid now? If you kneel on the ground and beg me, I can consider punching you less." Liu Qiuya said relieved.

    Black Snake said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense with her, brothers, one is standing at the entrance of the alley to see who dares to meddle in our green gang''s business. The rest, grab this little girl, strip her clothes off, and beat her hard. ."

    "If only I could rape." Ah Qiang swallowed.

    Liu Qiuya pouted, "You like to block her next time. Now at the school gate, do you want so many people to watch you? Hurry up and take it off and throw it here, I will watch her run naked today!"

    Obviously, in Liu Qiuya''s eyes, streaking is much more interesting. After all, it is in the public eye.

    "Don''t listen to your sister Liu, take it off quickly!" The black snake snorted coldly, flattering Liu Qiuya.

    Pei Lianqiao was about to make a move when suddenly a scream came from the alley. Everyone looked around and saw a man in a black shirt with a face as cold as ice, kicking the gangster who was guarding the door with one foot.

    That scream was made by the bastard.

    Before everyone could react, he was already in front of Pei Lianqiao like a whirlwind, his handsome face was so gloomy that water could drip out, and he punched the black snake''s abdomen without saying a word, and then took advantage of him to cover his stomach. When he arched up, his hands gripped Black Snake''s shoulders like pincers, while his knees slammed into his abdomen.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    After beating the black snake, the man raised his foot and kicked Ah Qiang to the ground with a whirlwind kick, and turned around to deal with the remaining two gangsters with two more blows.

    From his appearance to the end of the shot, the whole process took only five minutes, and he and Pei Forsythia were the only ones standing.

    He didn''t hit the woman, but Liu Qiuya was so frightened by his ruthless aura that she sat on the ground.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the man standing in front of him, put back the metal pistol he didn''t have time to take out in his hand, and looked at the tall figure in front of him, and suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind.

    Bai Murong, the man who looked like a gentleman, had such a terrifying expression when he was angry.

    But how could she think that he is really cool now.

    "Are you all right?" Bai Murong finished dealing with these people and turned to look at Pei Lianqiao. Although he didn''t pick her up at the school gate, he always stared at her as she came out of the school gate, and pretended to look around at the scenery until she reached the gate of the sedan.

    Today, as usual, Pei Lianqiao was stared at by him as soon as he left the school gate, but after a while he found out that Pei Lianqiao was gone.

    The crowd was surging just after school, but Bai Murong was able to recognize Pei Lianqiao at a glance from the crowd, and could also see at a glance that she was not there.

    Now there are students coming out of the school gate, and he didn''t run fast when he drove over, but he ran all the way to this alley, and sure enough he heard Pei Forsythia''s voice.

    Seeing this group of thugs surrounding Pei Forsythia, Bai Murong instantly became furious, and rushed in to beat the group of people violently.

    For the first time, Pei Lianqiao took the initiative to take Bai Murong''s arm, like a wronged child, complaining, "Uncle Bai, they bullied me. This Liu Qiuya wants these thugs to beat me and let them strip me off. clothes, throw me here and let me run naked."

    "What?" Bai Murong''s face was so cold that he could almost kill someone. Dare to touch their little girl

    , who gave these people the courage?

    Liu Qiuya stammered, "What do you want to do? I''m from the Liu family. Chu Bei''s Liu family, you didn''t offend!"

    Pei Lianqiao pouted, and when something went wrong, she used her family to show off her power. She, Pei Lianqiao, a veritable little princess, didn''t bother to do this.

    "We are from the Green Gang. If you dare to hit us, you will wait for the Green Gang''s revenge." The black snake rolled on the ground in pain and said viciously.

    A strange sneer appeared on Bai Murong''s lips, "Qing Gang? Hehe, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Hei Snake. Be afraid, our Green Gang is the largest gang in Chubei!" Hei Snake was proud.

    Bai Murong''s eyes were indifferent, she reached out and rubbed Pei Forsythia''s hair, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go home."

    "But Uncle Bai, we haven''t stripped off Liu Qiuya''s clothes yet, so we will suffer a lot by leaving like this." Pei Lianqiao is worthy of being a little witch and never suffers. If others dare to let her run naked, she will let them run naked.

    Bai Murong followed suit, "We can''t do this by ourselves, or it will be bad for your reputation."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao hummed obediently. I knew it, Uncle Bai, the big belly, wouldn''t let it go so easily.

    Liu Qiuya breathed a sigh of relief, sweating coldly all over her body. After Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao disappeared at the entrance of the alley, she threw a scene, "Humph! What are you pretending to be? It''s not that you dare not offend our Liu family."

    "Sister Liu, don''t worry, we won''t just let it go." Black Snake said grimly, "Tomorrow we will block them again. Today we are short of manpower, and tomorrow I will bring a group of people to kill them."

    Liu Qiuya said, "Then leave it to you. I must make Pei Lianqiao run naked, did you hear me!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let her run naked and lose face and make Sister Liu satisfied." Black Snake said viciously, "This man dares to beat our brother, I will make him disabled!"

    Liu Qiuya said angrily, "Pei Lianqiao, wait for me!"

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao just took Bai Murong''s arm and followed him leisurely on the avenue outside the school gate. Bai Murong was not used to such close contact with people, but when he reacted, Pei Lianqiao took his arm and walked all the way.

    This girl has a natural temperament that makes people feel close. As long as she is willing to take the initiative to get close to you, it will not make people feel annoying.

    "Uncle Bai, what''s for dinner tonight?" Pei Lianqiao was in a good mood, hugging Bai Murong''s arm like a little rabbit.

    Bai Murong looked at her and her face softened a little, and said, "We''re not having dinner at home today."

    "Huh? Are you going out for a big meal?" Pei Lianqiao blinked.

    Bai Murong snorted coldly, "Go to the Qing Gang to eat."

    Green Gang? Hey, isn''t that the gang the gangsters mentioned just now? No wonder Bai Murong wanted to ask what that person''s name was. It turned out that he knew someone from the Green Gang.

    "Uncle Bai, if I remember correctly, your profession seems to be a university professor?" Pei Lianqiao blinked in confusion.

    Bai Murong seemed to dislike Pei Forsythia''s lack of knowledge, and said coolly, "What is this, the boss of the Green Gang is still the most famous philanthropist in Jiangbei."

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled. Gang leader = philanthropist? In addition to being a university professor, does Bai Murong have other identities?

    Tsk tsk, old white film, I can''t see that you still have two faces.

 Chapter 999： So you like underage, little sister-in-law

    At dusk, the white car stopped at the entrance of an entertainment club, and Pei Lianqiao followed Bai Murong out of the car. A sign at the entrance read "Minors are prohibited from entering."

    Just as Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao got out of the car and walked into the lobby, the lobby manager stopped him and said, "Hello sir, we are a private club and not open to the public. Please show your membership card."

    Bai Murong took out a black magnetic card from his pocket, the manager''s expression changed suddenly, he gave Bai Murong a shocked look, and said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "Let Fu Shengyan come to see me." Bai Murong said with a cold zombie face.

    The lobby manager was dumbfounded and said with a wry smile, "Sir, I''ll arrange a box with you first, and I''ll go to inform Mr. Fu immediately, please wait a moment."

    Pei Lianqiao guessed without much thought that this Fu Shengyan should be the boss of the Green Gang that Bai Murong said, and the entertainment club in front of them is their important stronghold, just like the heaven and earth in Haicheng.

    I didn''t expect Bai Murong to have such a big face, and let Fu Shengyan come to see him directly. Even if the Bai family is the number one family in Chubei, as the boss of the number one gang in Chubei District, it would not give him such face. Pei Lianqiao''s grandfather''s Su family is the first family in South China, but that''s because her mother is a Western European royal princess and her father is the president of meco, which makes the Su family a lot more than the Lei family of the Fire Gang.

    Under normal circumstances, apart from the perverted pair of his parents, the Su family and the Lei family should be on the same level.

    In other words, even if Bai Murong was the heir of the Bai family, this Fu Shengyan didn''t need to give him such a face. Of course, maybe the two have some other relationship...

    Pei Lianqiao has been fascinated since childhood, and on the way to the box with Bai Murong, he sorted out the relationship between the various forces in Chu Bei. The Bai family, the first family in Chubei, is the largest youth gang in Chubei.

    What surprised Pei Lianqiao was that Fu Shengyan suddenly appeared on the back foot as soon as they entered the box.

    "Which gust of wind brought our eldest brother here today, welcome and welcome." The person who appeared was a young man in a black suit. He looked in his twenties, with a neat and slender head. This kind of decisive momentum, but at this time, there is a bright smile.

    Bai Murong said coldly, "I''m here to eat!"

    "Cooking rice? Welcome! Big brother can come to me for dinner, it gives me too much face." Fu Shengyan waved his hand and said to the secretary who walked in with him, "Go down and arrange for a table of the most authentic Jiangnan dishes. Then put my treasured Sun Cast Snow Sprouts in a pot."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Fu Shengyan curiously, this person gave her a very dangerous aura, but people and animals who laughed deliberately in front of them were harmless, and it was clear from these arrangements that Bai Murong''s preferences were very pleasing to him?

    Why? I didn''t find anything with the surname Bai that could scare people.

    After Fu Shengyan finished the arrangement, he glanced at Pei Forsythia next to him, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said with admiration, "I really didn''t expect your taste to be so different, eldest brother, no wonder you don''t like so many ladies in Chu Bei. It turns out that I like girls loli, tsk tsk, this little sister-in-law is so cute. Big brother is indeed a master of this way, I admire it."

    Pei Forsythia blushed, little sister-in-law? sister in law? Damn it!

    Bai Murong had a sullen face and directly broke the merits, twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Fu Shengyan, you actually think that I will attack underage students, your thoughts are really dirty, I will tell my sister to let her leave. stay away."

    "Big brother, don''t! I''m calling you brother, you are really my brother! I said it wrong, bah bah bah, don''t be in Wei

    Wei said nonsense in front of me, I finally made some progress. "Fu Shengyan rushed up and grabbed Bai Murong''s hand, with a pair of shining eyes that were extremely aggrieved.

    Bai Murong twitched her hand but didn''t pull it out, her eyebrows sank, "Let go!"

    "I won''t let go, I won''t let go, I won''t let go!" Fu Shengyan''s grip tightened.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at this scene and said faintly, "Mr. Fu, are you interested in my Uncle Bai? Hold hands and refuse to let go. Uncle Bai, I think this Mr. Fu is not bad, you can consider making do. "

    Fu Shengyan threw off his hand as if electrocuted, took a step back to distance himself from Bai Murong, and said with a serious face, "Bai Murong, what I like is Weiwei, you can''t think badly about me! I won''t give in! "

    "Fu Shengyan, get the **** out of me!" Bai Murong''s face darkened. It''s fine if Pei Lianqiao doesn''t make a tune, and Fu Shengyan''s age is still childish and childish with her.

    Fu Shengyan pursed his lips, "And she said that this little girl is not a little sister-in-law. You don''t mind if she says that. If I say you, let me get out of the way and forget my friends!"

    Bai Murong''s face turned even darker.

    Finally, the three of them sat at the dining table. It was the first time that Pei Forsythia knew that Bai Murong likes to eat Jiangnan cuisine and tea. Ignore him and put him aside.

    Bai Murong didn''t speak, and Pei Lianqiao naturally didn''t speak, but Fu Shengyan was talking to himself, but Bai Murong didn''t say a word.

    "Hey, surnamed Bai, if it wasn''t for Weiwei''s sake, I would have kicked you out long ago. Come on! What are you doing here with me?" Fu Shengyan slammed the table and said aggressively.

    Bai Murong picked up the tea and took a slow sip, and finally spoke, "Are you trying?"

    "I really owe you this. Why did I carry it like this? How could I be saved by you in the first place? Bai Murong, Big Brother Bai, Master Bai, please tell me, what exactly did I offend you?" Fu Shengyan frowned. With a handsome face, he sighed very sadly, "Don''t you know when I am, if I hadn''t provoked you, you would never have come here to find me. I owe you something, and I have a crush on you. Girl, it looks like you won''t have a chance to turn over in the future. Damn it, Uncle Bai, please say something nice."

    Bai Murong put down the teacup and looked at Pei Forsythia, "Forsythia, those people were his subordinates before."

    "Ah? It turns out that this uncle is the boss of the green gang who is a vile and shameless bastard?" Pei Lianqiao looked surprised, "Uncle, you don''t look like a bad person at all."

    Fu Shengyan was scolded by a little girl for the first time in front of her face, and said convulsively, "How can I do all evil?"

    "Isn''t it despicable and shameless to take off other people''s little girls'' clothes, beat girls, and watch girls run naked?" Pei Lianqiao blinked innocently.

    Fu Shengyan''s hand holding the chopsticks trembled, and he said quickly, "Little sister-in-law, you can''t talk nonsense. If Weiwei heard this, I would be wiped. I didn''t do anything!"

    "Hmph, your subordinates just wanted to treat me like this. Fortunately, our uncle Bai arrived in time, otherwise I, the flower of the motherland, would have been humiliated and jumped off the building at the o''clock sun." He almost pointed a pistol. Pei Lianqiao, who was holding other people''s heads, glared at Fu Shengyan with grief and indignation, "Mom said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, and the peaches and plums have their own way without words. Oil."

    Pei Lianqiao slapped the table with a bang, louder than Fu Shengyan slapped the table just now. He was furious at Bai Murong, "Uncle Bai, let''s go! Don''t be friends with bad guys!"

 Chapter 1000： It turns out that Bai Murong treats her very well.

    Fu Shengyan was stunned, and finally understood what was going on. It turned out that his subordinates were blind, offended the little aunt, and brought Bai Murong to the door angrily to ask for trouble.

    "Who is it? The person who dares to touch the eldest brother, I will deal with him immediately." Fu Shengyan was filled with righteous indignation.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Forget it, they also said that they would bring a lot of people from the Green Gang to make us look good, and they also said that their boss would say that Uncle Bai and I will not be able to get along in Chubei. Forget it, forget it. , I don''t dare to offend you. Uncle Bai, for safety, let''s go abroad to avoid the limelight."

    Black Snake didn''t say such a thing at all, but well, Pei Lianqiao is nonsense, and Fu Shengyan doesn''t know what Black Snake said anyway.

    There was a hint of smile in Bai Murong''s eyes, she didn''t expect this little girl to be so troublesome, she clearly saw that Fu Shengyan didn''t dare to offend him, and she deliberately said such words to scare him.

    Fu Shengyan wanted to cry but had no tears. Little auntie, you can do it. Who dares to let Bai Murong not get along in Chubei, and his words will make others not get along.

    Still going abroad to avoid the limelight? If Wei Wei knew this, he would be ready to be a bachelor for the rest of his life.

    "Cough, classmate Pei, you misunderstood, this is indeed my misunderstanding, but what they do has nothing to do with me at all. Our youth gang will never allow such black sheep, who is it? I''ll expel him from the Green Gang immediately!" Fu Shengyan patted his chest as a guarantee.

    Bai Murong stopped Pei Lianqiao from continuing to play tricks, and said to Fu Shengyan, "Black snake. Behind him is a young lady from the Liu family."

    "The Liu family?" Fu Shengyan''s eyes froze and said, "The Liu family has always been on good terms with our Fu family, and Liu Nan is the chief of the police station in this area, so he gives us some face. But since I offended you, what should we do or what should we do? ."

    Bai Murong said lightly, "You don''t need to implicate others, I just need to pay him back in the same way. Also, don''t let people know that it''s related to the little girl."

    "Are you afraid of the Liu family''s revenge on her?" Fu Shengyan couldn''t help but glance at Pei Lianqiao, who was this little girl, and Bai Murong paid so much attention to her.

    Bai Murong sneered, "Vengeance? That''s the Liu family asking for trouble. I just don''t want anyone to disturb her in school."

    "You can rest assured, Lao Bai, I will make it beautiful for you. In two days, you can wait and watch the fun." Fu Shengyan said nothing.

    Pei Lianqiao''s lip line rose slightly, and suddenly realized that Uncle Bai treated her very well. She was bullied. He not only gave her a lesson on the spot, but also came to find someone to help her give her another lesson, and he also took her out of trouble and protected her well.

    On the way back, Pei Lianqiao said, "Uncle Bai, why did Fu Shengyan call you eldest brother? Does he admire you very much?"

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of his mouth, "No. Because Weiwei called me eldest brother, he followed my sister."

    "Pfft!" Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "It turned out that he wanted to be your brother-in-law, so I wondered that he was a big brother called Kehuan."

    Bai Murong drove the car and said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Fu Shengyan will give you an explanation. Go to class in the future."

    "Got it, long-winded uncle. You don''t have to go to class tomorrow on Saturday." Pei Lianqiao stretched.

    Bai Murong looked at her, "Where did you want to go when you first came to Chubei? I''ll ask Weiwei to accompany you.

    "

    "Don''t bother, I don''t want to go out. Well... I want to review my homework at home." Pei Lianqiao dropped such a reason that Bai Murong could not laugh or cry.

    ��

    On Saturday, Pei Lianqiao got up early to eat breakfast and went back to his bedroom. Of course, it wasn''t to review the homework, but to sit in front of the computer and log in to the game interface proficiently.

    God''s Domain, the game with the largest distribution rate in the world today, with the continuous development of virtual online game technology, the degree of realism of the game is getting higher and higher, and it is becoming more and more popular. This is called the second world. The operation of the game relies on the automatic monitoring of the world''s most advanced computers, avoiding the participation of game development companies, and no one can find the real information.

    It is said that meco also has shares in this game, but it is precisely because of computer monitoring that Pei Forsythia dares to play, and is not afraid that her game account will be discovered by her parents.

    Many wealthy children pass their time in the God Realm, and there are also many ordinary people who rely on the God Realm to eat.

    Pei Forsythia first entered this pit just to find a place where no one knew him. Because of her identity, she was inevitably involved in the battle between the wealthy and famous in the upper class since she was a child. Pei Forsythia knew very well that her parents did not want this, but her identity was doomed from birth.

    Just like her genius brother, known as the heir to the most enchanting young generation. Compared to their average peers, they have gained more from an early age, which also means more to lose.

    God''s Domain is different, no one here knows her, and Pei Lianqiao likes her more than Chu Bei. There is also an uncle Bai in Chu Bei who knows her details, but in God''s Domain, she can leave behind the halo of little princess meco and the shackles on her body, and just be an ordinary player.

    Pei Forsythia''s skilled login account opened the inbox, all of which were system messages, indicating that the medicines placed at the auction had been sold out. Pei Forsythia sorted out her backpack and found that she had earned a total of 100 gold this month. The gold coins in God��s Domain can be directly exchanged for RMB, and 1 gold is equal to 100 yuan.

    100 gold is 10,000 yuan. Pei Forsythia is not afraid that her parents will cut off her source of income. She is a well-known petty money fan in the realm of the gods.

    Looking at 100 gold, Pei Forsythia directly mailed them all to a game friend named "One Promise Qianjin".

    But when I sent it, I thought of the other party''s self-esteem, and sighed helplessly, "Forget it, it''s still 60 gold, if it exceeds 60 gold, he will return the extra to me. He is really a person with excessive self-esteem, if it is not for the sake of Xiaodie''s illness, a person like him will probably never ask anyone to borrow money in his life."

    Thinking of this, Pei Forsythia casually entered 60 gold coin units and clicked to send an email.

    After the gold coins were sent, Pei Lianqiao casually flipped through the items in the auction, and swept the medicinal materials directly. Within a few minutes, a promise sent a message to Pei Forsythia, two simple and heavy words, thank you. Also refunded 10 gold.

    "Yinuo, what are you doing? Why give me back 10 gold! The 14,000 from your side plus the 6,000 from me here is just enough for Xiaodie''s treatment fee this month! Or you have to save another month. Eat steamed buns? Did you forget the last time you fainted from hunger and were sent to the hospital? You want to be hospitalized again, don''t you?" Seeing the gold coins returned by Yinuo Qianjin, Pei Lianqiao was instantly furious, and burst into a long question.

    Yinuo Qianjin gave a silly smile and said, "Don''t dare, boss, I got a salary increase this month, an extra thousand yuan. It only takes 50 gold to make up for the treatment fee."

 Chapter 1002： The boyfriend in the game is going to cheat

    Pei Lianqiao recovered from her memory, and saw the message that Yinuo Qianjin sent her, "Xiaodie''s surgery is almost over, thank you for your kindness, and I will repay you as a cow and a horse."

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "What do I want cattle and horses for?"

    After a pause, he replied again, "Don''t worry, everything will get better and better."

    After replying to the news, Pei Lianqiao stretched. Xiaodie''s surgery is almost finished, Yinuoqianjin''s salary is getting higher and higher, and everything will be fine.

    In fact, looking back now, I didn''t expect to do such a crazy thing. Yinuo Qianjin was very grateful to her. He couldn''t imagine that someone would pay such a huge sum for a stranger he had never met, even if he had been in the game for a year before.

    But for Pei Forsythia, she actually likes this feeling of fulfillment. There is nothing more happier than the fact that I made money by my own ability, helped a worthy friend by my own ability, and saved a life that was almost withered by my own ability.

    God''s Domain is obviously a virtual game, but Pei Lianqiao feels that it is real, so she really likes it here. In order to prevent being disturbed, no one in the family knows her game account, not even her closest brother and Lele, who has the best relationship with her.

    "Hey, there are so many troublesome things this month, and I transferred to Chubei again. I haven''t had time to go online, and I haven''t made much medicine. I only earned 100 gold this month, which is half of what I earned last month. , it''s really a loss." Pei Lianqiao''s face hurts.

    If her family saw her expression, she would be surprised. Because of the superior family environment, Pei Forsythia has always had no concept of money. But in God''s Domain, every gold coin was earned by herself, so she was very economical.

    In order to collect Xiaodie''s treatment fee, Pei Forsythia was notoriously stingy and a well-known financial fan in their area. Although the treatment fee is not so nervous now with the hard work and progress of Yinuoqianjin, Pei Forsythia still maintains the characteristics of excellent diligence and thrift and financial obsession.

    "Why do I find that I''m playing less and less time now? Fortunately, my alchemy skills have been improving, otherwise I really can''t keep my gold income." If I could make a level 8 blue flame pill, one would be worth my level 7 medicine pill. But I have to complete the level 8 alchemist trial copy to advance. I have already destroyed the group three times, and the difficulty is too high. Forget it, let''s find a pot of Bingxin first to form a team."

    At the beginning, the names of the people in their team all started with one word. Three years later, the people of that year gradually left, and now only Bing Xin and Pei Lianqiao are left together.

    The news of Pei Forsythia had just been sent, and a pot of Bingxin replied. "Qingxi, why are you only online now, I told you that something big is going to happen!"

    "What''s the matter?" Pei Lianqiao was surprised, because of the incident in the imperial capital, she didn''t play games much this month.

    Yiju Bingxin said, "Meet at the old place! Shangmai, I''ll chat with you."

    Their old place is a creek outside Maple Leaf City. This is a safe area, no monsters, beautiful scenery, suitable for couples to date you and me. I have to say that the landscape in God��s Domain is very well done, and a group of landscape parties have been born for the purpose of visiting the scenery of God��s Domain.

    Pei Forsythia''s method

    The teacher character wears a black robe and a witch hat and holds a magic wand in his hand. The blue magic ball of light flickered brightly, very beautiful. Pei Forsythia controlled the game character to sit down by the stream and soaked his feet in the stream.

    "Qingxi, you can be considered online. Don''t you know that Jiang Linfeng has been flirting with Shui Yuexue recently. Just last week, Jiang Linfeng also changed into a mithril equipment, which Shui Yuexue bought from him. Qingxi, you Do you know how much it is? That set of equipment is 1,000 gold, equivalent to RMB 10,000!" Yiju Bingxin said angrily, "I heard from a few people in the guild that Shuiyuexue was chasing Jiang Linfeng and kept throwing money at it. I didn''t know she was a rich second generation!"

    Shui Yuexue is the president of the Shuiyue Guild that Pei Lianqiao and Yihu Bingxin joined. Pei Forsythia joined the guild because Shui Yuexue specially invited her to go. Pei Lianqiao is now a seventh-level pharmacist, and the seventh-level is a senior pharmacist. In the entire God''s Domain, senior pharmacists and casting masters are very popular.

    Although Pei Lianqiao is not a top-level pharmacist, the Shuiyue Guild is only a second-rate guild, and they can''t afford even more advanced pharmacists.

    Shui Yuexue paid, and Pei Lianqiao, a financial fan, naturally agreed to go, and it was easier to collect materials by entering the guild, which was cheaper than auctions.

    The guild also needs to contribute points. In order to exchange materials, Pei Lianqiao also refined a lot of medicinal pills for the guild.

    And Jiang Linfeng is Pei Forsythia''s love. God''s Domain games can form a relationship. Just a year ago, when Pei Forsythia was fighting the boss, he accidentally saw Jiang Linfeng''s residual blood, and threw him an elixir for him to reply. In fact, Pei Forsythia was only because of his mage It is a long-range occupation, and it takes a melee to block him in front of him to save him, and there is no other meaning, but Jiang Linfeng has been chasing Pei Lianqiao all the way since then, persevering.

    Pei Forsythia was tired of being chased by him and agreed to try it, but they agreed that it would not involve real life.

    Later, Pei Lianqiao joined the Shuiyue Guild, and Jiang Linfeng also joined her.

    "Linfeng actually accepted it?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow.

    Yi Ke Bing said angrily, "Last week, we just had a guild battle, and Shui Yuexue gave it to him on the grounds of improving his combat effectiveness and winning glory for the guild. Jiang Linfeng said that he would use it once at the beginning, and after the guild battle, he would use the equipment. Turned it in, but his grandmother''s, Shui Yuexue said Jiang Linfeng''s performance was outstanding as soon as the guild battle was over, and this was counted as his reward. I''ve never seen such a bad post! As a result, Jiang Linfeng tried Mithril equipment once. It''s good, just half pushed and half accepted."

    "It''s okay, since it''s a reward from the guild, let''s accept it." Pei Lianqiao waved his hand casually, calmly.

    Yi Ke Bing became impatient, "Qingxi, Shui Yuexue is obviously chasing Jiang Linfeng. They are now tired of being together every day, and many people in the guild are talking about it."

    "No hurry, no hurry, he will come soon anyway, I will inform him when I go online, and I will talk about it when I see him. I am now doing the task of refining pharmacists, let''s make a group of five." Pei Lianqiao said, "You, Jiang Linfeng, I will call two people in the guild at random, and pay for three sets of high-level recovery potions. I only need the ingredients for refining the medicine, and everyone else will share the other equipment equally. Bing Xin, help me go to the guild and say a word."

    This kind of special trial dungeon, only alchemists can form a group to enter. Compared with ordinary dungeons, the harvest is richer, and it is still very easy to form a team. People are rushing to enter without paying.

 Chapter 1003： Shui Yuexue openly robs people

    "Okay, wait until that little white face Jiang Linfeng comes, and let him confront you face-to-face!" Yihuo Bingxin nodded, and then shouted on the guild interface, "Five-person pharmacist quest copy, five missing three, reward three senior groups Reply to potion, equipment is divided equally. Level requirements...occupation requirements...equipment requirements..."

    It is not the first time that Yiju Bingxin has done a task with Pei Forsythia, so he proficiently reported a series of recruitment requirements.

    Sure enough, many people signed up enthusiastically as soon as the news was posted, and Yiju Bingxin chose two who met the requirements and sent them an invitation.

    After a while, in addition to Jiang Linfeng, the two people who were summoned came together. One is called Sin Luofanchen and the other is called Narcissus, both are members of the Shuiyue Guild.

    "Why hasn''t Jiang Linfeng come yet!" Yiju Bingxin had already endured his dissatisfaction, but now it''s even more unpleasant.

    "Wait another fifteen minutes, if he doesn''t come, we''ll hire someone else." Pei Lianqiao reassured and said to the two teammates, "I''m sorry, we still have a teammate who hasn''t come yet, please wait a moment. ."

    Neither of them has any opinion. A high-quality dungeon like this usually leaves the position to their relatives and friends. Of course, they won''t say anything.

    Another ten minutes passed, just when a pot of Bingxin was about to be irritable, Jiang Linfeng finally arrived late. He was dressed in mithril equipment, radiant with brilliance, and held a gleaming long sword in his hand. He looked very handsome, and he was worthy of the wind.

    And there was a woman next to him, also wearing mithril equipment, it was Shui Yuexue.

    "Jiang Linfeng, we have five copies, and now there is only one of you. Although you brought one person, I''m sorry. The other two have already made an appointment with us, so there is no way to add one more." Yiju Bingxin saw the two of them. Get angry when you show up together.

    She and Pei Lianqiao have been friends for three years. They were the group of people who entered the game together at the beginning. She is the only one who knows about the promise of gold. She clearly admires her friend and protects her very much. she. Now Pei Forsythia''s love affair is with other women, so naturally I can''t stand it.

    "Bingxin, you misunderstood, I, cough... I didn''t bring Xue''er to experience the experience." Jiang Linfeng said embarrassedly, turned to Pei Lianqiao and said, "Qing''er, I can''t download the copy with you, I and I Cher wants to do a mission together. I''m sorry."

    I didn''t accompany my love, I went to accompany other women, and I couldn''t get angry with a pot of Bingxin. Just as I was about to say something, Pei Forsythia stood in front of her and said, "Okay, I didn''t say it. Bingxin, shout at the guild, and then recruit again. Come alone."

    "I guess you won''t be able to recruit. All guild members above level 70 must go with us to brush the guild dungeon." Shui Yuexue said coldly, turning to look at the two guild members they recruited before and said, "Fanchen, Xian''er, you all have to come with us. The guild notification will be sent out immediately, and in half an hour, we will gather at the entrance of the level 70 guild dungeon."

    There are many kinds of dungeons in God''s Domain, duo, team, secret realm, trial, and this kind of guild dungeon, played together by the same guild member.

    The requirements of the guild have long been stated that collective tasks must be attended, and the guild will be expelled after three absences. Of course, with the exception of high-level occupations like pharmacists, pharmacists only need to donate medicinal pills that reach the minimum contribution value each month.

    A pot of Bingxin suddenly became angry, "Shui Yuexue, what do you mean? You don''t want people from the guild to play dungeons with Qingxi?"

    "Oh, Bing Xin, you can''t say that, why would I mind if the people in the guild help Qingxi play the dungeon? It''s really rare that this Saturday, the guild''s personnel are relatively uniform, and it would be a waste not to play the guild dungeon. If you don''t Mind, you can wait for our dungeon to finish before recruiting people." Shuiyue

    Snow''s voice was full of hypocrisy.

    Now they all use the language chat system, and they can hear Shui Yuexue''s pretentiousness and unabashed pride at a glance.

    "Shuiyuexue, don''t go too far! Your Shuiyue Guild only has a senior pharmacist in Qingxi. Don''t you want to buy medicine at a preferential price? If you offend Qingxi so much, your brain is caught in the door?" A pot of Bingxin said angrily.

    Shui Yuexue''s face changed, "Yiju Bingxin, pay attention when you talk to me, Yiqu Qingxi is only a member of our guild, I am the guild leader, am I still afraid of offending her? It''s just a seventh-level pharmacist, I''m at level six now, I just need to do an advanced task."

    "Advanced quest? Don''t you know the difference between intermediate and advanced, but the gap that a RMB player like you can''t bridge? If you want to spend money to advance, you can dream." Yi Ke Bing smiled disdainfully. If it was so easy for a senior alchemist, it wouldn''t be so valuable.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Bing Xin, you can''t be so absolute. If the president is willing to give me a reward of one million, I promise to make you a seventh-level alchemist."

    "You...you''re crazy about money!" Shui Yuexue screamed.

    A pot of ice said disdainfully, "I thought you were rich, hum."

    "You don''t need to worry about my advanced tasks. I''m here to inform Fanchen and Xian''er to join us in the guild dungeon." Shui Yuexue said coldly. Dare to show off your strength in front of her, she wants you all to get together.

    "Fanchen, Xian''er, let''s go!"

    Yiju Bingxin was so angry, but Shui Yuexue''s reasons were just and righteous and she couldn''t stop it. Narcissus said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I can only do the guild quest first, this is the guild''s request."

    "It''s okay, let''s go." Pei Lianqiao didn''t mind, and Narcissus automatically left the team.

    Sin Luofanchen waved his hand casually and said, "Isn''t there a chance of three absences? I''ll use it once today."

    "What do you mean by Fanchen?" Shui Yuexue''s face sank.

    Sin Luofanchen smiled, "I''m sorry, President, the eighth-level alchemist trial copy has what I want, and I must go."

    Without waiting for Shui Yuexue to speak, he blocked her again, "And you have to keep your word. Since I first agreed to do the trial copy with Yiqu Qingxi, this one naturally ranks first. I can''t stand the bullying of others, and I''m not happy to see some people pretending to be x."

    "Very good, very good." Shui Yuexue was very angry, but she didn''t expect that someone in the guild would dare to offend her like this and fight for the sake of a clear stream.

    She just came to rob people on purpose, and deliberately made a clear stream not form a five-person team. I didn''t expect that there was a stunned young man here who couldn''t understand her behavior, and she didn''t want to offend the guild leader. .

    "It''s a crime, you''ve done a great job!" Yiju Bingxin clapped and applauded, very relieved, looking at Jiang Linfeng next to him, he couldn''t be more angry, "Hmph, people who have never met before are so loyal, someone is her The love is still on each other''s side."

    Jiang Linfeng looked embarrassed and said, "This is what I promised Xue''er long ago..."

    "Bah, when the old lady is blind and can''t see that Shui Yuexue is taking advantage of Qingxi''s task to rob people? Why did you promise her so long ago, who is your love for each Xueer?" Give Jiang Linfeng a moment.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "Okay, Bing Xin, let''s go, let''s recruit two more people."

    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say a word to Jiang Linfeng, and ignored him gorgeously.

 Chapter 1005： I cant hold her back

    She would stay motionless for more than 20 minutes, but Bing Xin and Fan Chen were startled, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her.

    "What''s the matter with you, Qingxi? Did your parents check the post?" Yihuo Bingxin joked.

    But you were right, Pei Lianqiao replied, "No, I just answered a call and something happened. I won''t make the book today. Let''s make an appointment tomorrow, sorry."

    She really is not in the mood to type.

    "It''s okay, I just saw that you didn''t move, and I knew there must be something on your side. I asked Fanchen to go to the double dungeon, then we''ll see you tomorrow." Yiju Bingxin waved his hand.

    Pei Forsythia went offline, closed the computer, and pursed his lips.

    Things seem to be getting worse...

    Bai Murong sat in the living room on the first floor and flipped through the textbook in his hand. Compared with Pei Lianqiao, he learned about the change in the imperial capital earlier. Pei Su and his wife told Xiang Qiang the first time he passed away in the middle of the night yesterday, asking him to strengthen the protection of Pei Forsythia.

    The Xiang family was a wealthy family in the imperial capital, and they had some connections in the surrounding districts, but they had nothing to do with Chubei.

    Chubei is far away from the imperial capital, and it can be regarded as the safest place in the country at present. Chu Bei''s first family was the Bai family, and the entire Bai family owed Pei Yi a big favor. Although Bai Murong had left the Bai family now, the core strength of the Bai family was originally sent by the old man to secretly protect him.

    Therefore, Pei Lianqiao is now staying by Bai Murong''s side, and is the safest in the entire Chubei District.

    In the phone call last night, Pei Su and his wife also suggested whether to send Pei Forsythia abroad. Bai Murong said that she would definitely ensure the safety of the little girl.

    Foreign countries are not very peaceful now. In places where there is no gun and ammunition control, you have to travel with 20 or 30 bodyguards. Pei Lianqiao doesn''t like it very much, and she doesn''t want to go.

    Bai Murong pondered the incident of Xiangqiang in the imperial capital for a while, then frowned, "God''s Domain?"

    He actually glanced at Pei Lianqiao''s computer screen just now, and only saw the game interface, which is the stream outside Maple Leaf City. Many places in God''s Domain have their own unique scenery, and basically there are no identical cities. For example, Maple Leaf City in Jiangnan District, there is a stream outside the city, the maple leaves by the stream are crimson, and the maple leaves fall on the stream, which is a famous scenic spot.

    Moreover, Bai Murong had also played this game. After all, it was known as the best online game in the world. In the second world, Bai Murong had also entered to experience it.

    Bai Murong knew more about this game than Pei Lianqiao. Just looking at the scenery outside Maple Leaf City, she could tell that the place was Maple Leaf City, but she didn''t see Pei Lianqiao''s game account name.

    But it''s okay to wander around Maple Leaf City, maybe you can meet her?

    Just when Bai Murong was thinking about how to find Pei Forsythia in God''s Domain, the little girl upstairs nudged downstairs, her face was calm, but it gave him a bad feeling.

    "What''s the matter?" Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, her warm and jade-like gaze fell on her face.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "It''s okay."

    "It''s okay, you''re smiling so ugly." Bai Murong picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip.

    According to Pei Forsythia''s character, he should have refuted who was ugly long ago, but this time it was unprecedented.

    "Recently, no matter where you''re going, I''ll be with you," Bai Murong said suddenly.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him in surprise, then reacted, "You already know?"

    Bai Murong hummed.

    "Yeah. Mom and Dad must be worried about me.

    I''ll tell you about the safety issues..." Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, looking unhappy.

    Bai Murong clicked his tongue, "Why, are you afraid that I will know?"

    "What am I afraid of, you know what you know." Pei Lianqiao said disdainfully, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Bai, do you think I''ve gone too far? "

    Bai Murong poured a cup of tea and handed it to her, and said, "I can only say that if I moved from another place, I would do the same thing as you."

    This sentence seemed to give Pei Lianqiao a lot of courage and affirmation, causing her lips to raise an upward arc, rushing over and giving Bai Murong a bear hug.

    "Uncle Bai, you are amazing!"

    Parents and elder brothers can''t comfort Pei Forsythia, because she knows that these are her relatives, and they stand by her no matter what they say, so they will never say that Pei Forsythia did something wrong.

    Bai Murong didn''t discuss with her whether Xiang Qiang should be beaten, whether he should die, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t explain to him that he didn''t kill Xiang Qiang on purpose, but he moved from place to place and would do the same thing as her, which made her feel Full of power.

    In fact, what Pei Lianqiao needs now is not someone to tell her if it is right to do so, but... the kind of uneasiness in the heart of the little girl after she accidentally killed someone for the first time.

    And when she knew that the people around her would also make the same choice as her, the anxiety gradually dissipated, but she felt that she was no longer alone and had "people in the same way".

    Bai Murong was hugged by Pei Forsythia, and she didn''t react for a while, she only felt a little guy swooshing down on him, her soft body exuding an aura of youthful vitality.

    Bai Murong''s body froze for a moment, since he broke up with his ex, he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, but now there is one more on his body.

    "Uncle Bai, let me tell you, that guy Xiang Qiang is a bastard, he''s an outrageous teenage girl! This kind of scum should be rebuilt..." Pei Lianqiao felt that Bai Murong was his own person, so he didn''t like it at all. Treat him as an outsider, and talk about the whole story of Xiangqiang incident.

    For those who are not recognized by Pei Forsythia, she doesn''t bother to say what is going on. I have to say that at this time when Pei Forsythia was at its most vulnerable, Bai Murong took advantage of the emptiness of a word, and Pei Forsythia wouldn''t tell him anything at all in normal times.

    Just like the last time she was kicked and injured, she didn''t say a word.

    But at this time, Pei Lianqiao really needed someone to talk to, just like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, telling all the ins and outs of the matter.

    Bai Murong''s eyes were a little more complicated.

    He wanted to listen to Pei Lianqiao, a client, to explain the details. Although he knew the general situation from Pei Su and his wife, he was not as clear as Pei Lianqiao himself. The petite and attractive body twisted and rubbed against him.

    "Uncle Bai, Xiang Qiang''s **** is really too rude, so he just hit him and hung up." Pei Lianqiao''s big watery eyes blinked and said aggrieved, "I really didn''t kill me. ����

    However, he immediately changed his tone and said angrily, "Humph! If you die, you will die, and it can be considered to have eliminated harm for the people. If you let him live, you don''t know how many people will suffer."

    After speaking, he sighed again, "It''s just a pity that it caused trouble for parents, there must be a mess in the imperial capital now."

    Pei Lianqiao twisted every time she changed her breath, her little head just rubbed against Bai Murong''s chin, and it was itchy, and she was sitting next to him, almost nestled in his arms, so he was... Tzu Dong Yingying drugged him, stripped off and scratched her head in front of him, almost forcing him onto him, but he didn''t respond, but now she can''t...

 Chapter 1006： Tell the truth, slap in the face

    "Hey, Uncle Bai, why don''t you speak?" Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Bai Murong''s eyes with an innocent look on his face.

    Seeing such a pure little girl, Bai Murong felt deeply guilty. I actually have feelings for such a little girl, I must have held it back for too long, I am really a beast, I am not a human being.

    "Well, you said, I''m listening." Bai Murong''s face was paralyzed and cold.

    Pei Lianqiao felt inexplicable for a while. What''s going on? Why do I suddenly feel that Uncle Bai is showing a cold air of rejection. Did I say something wrong?

    ��

    After the Xiang Qiang incident, Pei Lianqiao was much more pleasing to Bai Murong''s eyes. Miraculously, he didn''t play games all day, chatting with Bai Murong. The next day, Pei Forsythia entered God��s Domain as usual, and brought Bing Xin and Fanchen to recruit two more teammates he didn��t know. After three trials, he still failed. The equipment and experience gained by the others were quite a lot, but he didn��t feel any loss. Only Pei Forsythia was even more depressed.

    Why is it so difficult? No wonder there are so few senior alchemists in God''s Domain.

    No way, the class is going to start tomorrow, and Pei Forsythia quickly took advantage of the recent upsurge in the Flame Canyon to refine all the fire-resistant medicinal herbs and hang them at the auction.

    In the end, he was so busy that Jiang Linfeng was forgotten.

    Until going to school the next morning, Pei Forsythia felt as if he had something to do, but forgot.

    What''s up? what''s going on? Eh?

    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Bai Murong, who was driving, glanced at Pei Lianqiao next to her.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and stretched out, and said casually, "It''s okay, I seem to have forgotten something, forget it, it''s probably not an important thing."

    Classmate Jiang Linfeng was so accidentally forgotten by Pei Forsythia.

    As usual, Bai Murong watched Pei Lianqiao go into the school before leaving. Just after a weekend, the students in the class were talking about the holidays in twos and threes.

    "Student Pei, where do you play on weekends? Just came to our Chubei, have you visited the famous scenic spots? Our Chubei''s Jiangnan Garden is a must." Gide said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao said lazily, "No, at home."

    "I didn''t eat the braised prawns? Summer is the season to eat prawns!" Gide looked regretful.

    Pei Lianqiao yawned. It was too late last night. He rested his chin with one hand and said drowsily, "No. How about you guys, went to eat shrimp? Did you go to see the scenery?"

    "Hey, we grew up here, and we have eaten shrimp for so many years, nothing new. We went to play games with the sea on the weekend." Gide smiled embarrassedly.

    Pan Dahai said, "Student Pei, do you play games? Do you know about God''s Domain? God''s Domain!"

    "Of course I know, the second world, global online games." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Gide was instantly excited, "Does Pei play this game? Where is it, I''m coming to you!"

    Pei Forsythia just smiled without saying a word.

    "Student Pei only said that she knew this game, but she didn''t say that she played it, Gide, what are you thinking about." Pan Dahai couldn''t help but be speechless.

    Gide said regretfully, "If Pei is in the game, I will definitely take you to fly!"

    "Forget it, let''s talk about something else. Classmate Pei is definitely not interested in talking about games in front of girls." Pan Haihai said.

    Gide nodded and said yes, but Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, you talk about the God''s Domain, it sounds interesting to me."

    Lu Qingge was flipping through the book as usual, listening to the sparring of the pair of living treasures, the corner of his eyes fell on the girl beside him. Years are quiet, plain and warm morning.

    ��

    The first class in the morning was early self-study. There was no teacher in the classroom. Some students endorsed the book, and some talked about interesting things on the weekend. At this moment, a voice suddenly broke the silence of the self-study class.

    "Pei Lianqiao, I want to apologize to you!" Liu Jia stood up and said loudly.

    Suddenly, the classroom became quiet.

    Disciplinary committee member Chen Jin said, "Liu Jia, it''s self-study class time, what are you doing? Don''t disturb the self-study order."

    "I... I''m just taking advantage of the whole class, please be a witness, I want to apologize to Pei Lianqiao." Liu Jia stammered, and the more he said, the more agile, "Pei Lianqiao, last Thursday''s physical education class , you were not accidentally injured, but Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen wanted to teach you a lesson and deliberately kicked the ball and hit you. I... I also participated, sorry."

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes were full of surprise, wait, where did this song come from? What conspiracy are they doing? The girl Pei Lianqiao didn''t know her name, but she remembered that she was with Liu Qiuya that day.

    After Liu Jia finished speaking, she sat down as if relieved, and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Wang Yan also stood up and said to Pei Lianqiao, "Students Pei Lianqiao are all led by Liu Qiuya, Zhang Wenwen took the initiative directly, I... I just played with her and I didn''t mean to target them. You. Sorry."

    "Student Pei Lianqiao, I''m sorry!" After Wang Yan finished speaking, another girl stood up again.

    For a while, the four girls apologized to Pei Lianqiao, and these four were members of Liu Qiuya''s small group who played football that day. Except for Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen, they all apologized to Pei Lianqiao, and they also said wronged the truth.

    There was an uproar in the classroom, and Pei Lianqiao himself was a little unresponsive. Why did they suddenly turn upside down? Could it be that Liu Qiuya did something that was outrageous?

    "Liu Jia Wang Yan, what are you talking about? Who told you to talk nonsense!" Liu Qiuya''s face was ashen.

    Liu Jia said, "We didn''t talk nonsense, we told the truth."

    "Slander, this is slander!" Liu Qiuya was so angry that she pointed at Pei Lianqiao and said, "Pei Lianqiao, it''s you, you bribed them to slander me! You are so shameless! Despicable!"

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "Which one of your eyes saw me bribing them, you have to give evidence when you speak, otherwise it''s slander. I don''t know these four girls at all, they were your friends. Liu Qiuya, have you been recently? What bad things did they do to others to kill their father and take their wife''s hatred, otherwise why would they not hesitate to offend you and tell the truth?"

    "You!" Liu Qiuya almost vomited blood.

    Pei Lianqiao really misunderstood Liu Qiuya this time. Liu Qiuya didn''t do anything to them, but after someone learned about the incident last time, she asked Lu Yangxi to investigate the information of the students involved in the incident, and she was very Domineering also directly threatened their families one by one.

    Except for Liu Qiuya and Zhang Wenwen, this group of people are only girls living in ordinary families. They never thought that just one thing they did wrong in school would affect their parents to lose their jobs. The whole family could not stay in Jiangbei and fell into crisis. Each of them was scolded by their parents. If they didn''t apologize to Pei Lianqiao in front of the whole class today and tell the truth clearly, then the family''s life would not be able to return to normal.

    Bai Murong is Pei Forsythia''s parent, so he naturally won''t trouble these little girls. If the son is not a godfather, he can trouble their parents.

    So, there is such a thing.

    Not to mention that Liu Qiuya was unprepared, not even Pei Lianqiao himself thought of it.

 Chapter 1007： Liu Qiuyas retribution

    "I''m telling the truth. I''m really unfamiliar with classmate Pei. Anyway, I apologized. I''ve made the truth of the matter clear." Liu Jia quickly said that this was the request of the man who threatened her family, and she complied. .

    Wang Yan and others also said, "Yes, yes, classmate Pei, this time we made a mistake for a while, and we will never go against you again in the future!"

    "Thank you for clarifying the truth, I accept your apology." Pei Lianqiao''s lips curled up slightly. On Chu Bei''s side, he was the only one who would help him like this.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao also felt a little bit in his heart.

    When Pei Lianqiao said this, Liu Jia, Wang Yan and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and they didn''t dare to offend Pei Lianqiao again if they had ten courage.

    "I didn''t expect Liu Qiuya to be such a person, bullying new classmates. But Pei Lianqiao didn''t offend her. A new transfer student, I don''t know her..."

    "Then you don''t know. Pei Lianqiao''s roommate is Lu Qingge, who is a school girl, and Liu Qiuya has had a crush on Lu Qingge for more than a year. Seeing Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge pair up, she feels uncomfortable."

    "Ah, so that''s the case... You''re right, Lu Qingge seems to have a good relationship with Pei Lianqiao, I''m really envious..."

    The students in the class were talking a lot, looking at Liu Qiuya with strange eyes. Liu Qiuya''s face changed from red to blue, then from green to white, which was really wonderful. Liu Qiuya can''t wait to rush up and tear all the mouths of these four girls, but she hates Pei Lianqiao even more, thinking that she bought these people, but now she is still pretending to be innocent in front of her.

    Even if she was stubborn and these people slandered her, no one believed her.

    "Wow, I didn''t expect Liu Jia and Wang Yan to betray Liu Qiuya. They always follow Liu Qiuya''s lead. Why did they all take the wrong medicine today?" Pan Haihai was shocked.

    Gide was concerned and said, "Student Pei, it turns out that you were injured by them on purpose. You should ask them to compensate!"

    "Forget it, it was Zhang Wenwen who did it. Zhang Wenwen didn''t come to school today, and Liu Qiuya also apologized to me." Pei Lianqiao shrugged indifferently, and only remembered this matter and asked, "Hey, Zhang Wenwen didn''t have any today. Come to class, do you know what''s going on?"

    Pan Dahai has always been well-informed and said, "I know this. Although she didn''t go to jail, the school has already dropped her. The ecstasy incident is too bad, and Chubei No. 1 Middle School should also pay attention to her reputation."

    Pei Lianqiao hummed, Zhang Wenwen was expelled from school because of ecstasy pills, other girls who participated in the incident apologized to her and explained the truth, and the only remaining Liu Qiuya, the last time in the Green Gang, Fu Shengyan also said that he would deal with it. .

    This matter is almost over, don''t worry about it.

    The news that Liu Qiuya deliberately injured Pei Forsythia because of jealousy spread throughout the second and first class of high school. Everyone looked at her strangely and automatically excluded her. She originally wanted to exclude Pei Forsythia in isolation, but it had the opposite effect.

    The last class was self-study. Before school was over, Lu Qingge said, "Student Pei, there is a food stall on the street outside the school gate. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat drunk shrimp last time? They do very well."

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up, "Okay, okay, you lead the way, I''ll go there for lunch today."

    "I want to eat drunk shrimp too! Add me!" Gide immediately came up, and Pan Dahai followed closely.

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, haven''t they been tired of the special dishes here in Chubei for so many years, but

    He wanted to eat with Pei Lianqiao, but he didn''t mind anyway, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go together."

    So the group of four made an appointment to go out to eat together after school.

    At the same time, Liu Qiuya also received news that Black Snake had asked her to meet outside school after school at noon. Hei Snake made the appointment in a hurry and asked her to ask for a leave ten minutes earlier.

    It happened that it was convenient to ask for leave for the last self-study class, so she went out early.

    "Hei Snake, the bastard, is he here to plead guilty to me? He said that Pei Forsythia must look good on weekends, and she must be allowed to run naked. As a result, I saw that she was in good shape, and nothing happened at all. She dared to lie to the snake and fool me. Hmph, If he doesn��t come to me, I will also settle the account with him.�� Liu Qiuya walked out of the school gate and muttered to herself angrily, ��Liu Jia, Wang Yan and those four **** dared to betray me, and just wanted Black Snake to clean them up. !"

    After leaving the school gate, I saw Black Snake waiting at the gate with four or five young people. Afraid that the school''s security guards would pay attention, he walked to the alley where Liu Qiuya dragged Pei Forsythia last time.

    "Hei Snake, didn''t you promise me that Pei Forsythia would run naked? What''s the matter? She is fine now, are you eating dry rice?" Liu Qiuya scolded her face, "Useless thing! You came just in time, besides Pei Lianqiao, there are four little sluts, you also teach them a lesson together."

    Black Snake lowered his head and asked, "What kind of lesson does Sister Liu want to teach them?"

    "Pei Forsythia has to run naked, oh right, take a **** photo, hum, and post it on our school''s forum to make her famous. As for the other four, you can figure it out, they''re all a bunch of bastards, anyway. I can''t make them feel better." Liu Qiuya said coldly, after this morning''s incident, her hatred for Pei Forsythia increased, and she also added the item of taking **** photos.

    The black snake looked at Liu Qiuya with a half-smile, but Liu Qiuya was heartbroken when she saw that smile, "Brothers, have you heard, just do as Sister Liu said!"

    "Black snake, why are you smiling so weirdly?" Liu Qiuya groaned in her heart.

    Black Snake said fiercely, "Sister Liu, don''t worry, the brothers will do what you just asked. Qiangzi, don''t hurry up and take off Sister Liu''s clothes."

    "What are you doing, Black Snake? You dare to do this to me, believe it or not my brother killed you." Liu Qiuya was stern.

    Hei Snake snorted, "Your brother is amazing, he was the one who brought me into the game, and I had to listen to what he said. But there are many people who are more offended than him in this way, and I am also unlucky. ����

    Hei Snake thought of Fu Shengyan''s threat and dared to say that it was related to Pei Forsythia, he was finished, and he shuddered.

    "I don''t like you for a long time. Anyway, I won''t be in Chubei from now on. I''m afraid of what your brother will do." Hei Snake gritted his teeth, thinking of the torture he had suffered because of Liu Qiuya in the past two days, he said bitterly, "All What are you still doing, not following what Sister Liu said just now, strip off her clothes and take **** photos. Hurry up, when the school bell rings here, everyone will take their clothes and leave. "

    Liu Qiuya''s face turned pale when she heard this, "Black snake, you can''t do this, I''m wrong, please, you can''t do this. This is the only way to get out of school, and many people will see it..."

    "Hey, isn''t this the way you always said it yourself? You, a female high school student, are as vicious as us, so you deserve to do it yourself." Black Snake said coldly. He was full of hatred towards Liu Qiuya, if it wasn''t for her, would they offend Fu Shengyan? As for not being able to get along in the entire Chubei?

    Liu Qiuya didn''t have the eyesight to provoke someone who couldn''t be provoked, and she dragged him into the water.

 Chapter 1008： Im wrong for this good guy

    When the school bell rang, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge walked towards the food stall outside the school.

    "Huh? How come the alley in front is full of people?" Gide asked curiously, looking at the crowd in front of him.

    Pan Dahai also said suspiciously, "In this crowded scene, could it be that some star has come to us? I haven''t heard of it recently."

    "How about we go take a look?" Jide looked at Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao is also a fun-loving person, and said, "Let''s go, let''s have a look. If the stars should have cheered, it would be like seeing something strange."

    The group of four finally squeezed in after a lot of hard work, but everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.

    I saw a girl in the alley with disheveled clothes, sitting on the ground and crying, covering her face with her hands, so she couldn''t see who it was.

    "Who is this? It''s not like this if you want to be famous, right? What about clothes? Sitting here in a daze?" Gide was stunned. "People nowadays can really do anything for the sake of being famous."

    When Pei Forsythia saw this scene, she immediately thought of Liu Qiuya blocking herself here last Friday, just wanting Black Snake and the others to take off their clothes and throw them here, so that the students after school could watch.

    This scene in front of me is so similar.

    Recalling the sentence Bai Murong said at the dinner table at that time, she should use her own way to treat her own body, this girl should be Liu Qiuya?

    "Looking at her crying so badly, maybe she was murdered? But why does it feel a little familiar?" Pan Dahai looked strange.

    Pei Lianqiao curved the corners of her lips, "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Liu Qiuya."

    "No way, Liu Qiuya?" Pan Dahai and Jide said in unison.

    Lu Qingge said, "It''s a classmate anyway, classmate Pei, we can''t just sit back and watch."

    Although he was saying that he couldn''t ignore it, he didn''t get a positive answer from Pei Forsythia and didn''t move first. He also heard what happened in the class just now. Liu Qiuya intentionally hurt Pei Forsythia. It''s normal that Pei Forsythia doesn''t want to care about it.

    "Lu Qingge is right, um, it''s too immoral to let Liu Qiuya stay here like this." Pei Lianqiao shrugged casually.

    At this speed of onlookers, the news will soon reach the teacher, and someone will take care of it at that time. Since a good student like Lu Qingge wants to take care of her, she has already vented her anger, so just give her a dress.

    "I knew that classmate Pei would be magnanimous and disregard previous suspicions." Lu Qingge praised, took off his jacket and handed it to Pei Forsythia, "Excuse me."

    He, a big man, can''t always run over to give clothes to the naked Liu Qiuya.

    Pei Lianqiao picked up Lu Qingge''s clothes and teased, "Student Lu, who is excellent in both academics and character, takes off his clothes to help Lu Jianqiu, no wonder he is so popular with girls."

    On the contrary, Lu Qingge was a little embarrassed.

    Pei Lianqiao took the clothes, walked in front of Liu Qiuya in front of everyone, put the cover on her, looked at her and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Liu, people are watching, I have long been watching. If you don��t believe that there will be retribution, you don��t believe it. Is it effective now? Those who insult people will always be insulted. You put on your own clothes, and the teacher will come after a while.��

    "Pei Forsythia, I don''t want you to be a good person!" Liu Qiuya saw Pei Forsythia,

    Biting hatred erupted in his eyes, and he pushed Pei Lianqiao to the ground, and said bitterly, "Why are you doing this to me! Why are you asking me to take off my clothes!"

    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers burst into an uproar.

    "Pei Lianqiao, you have such a vicious heart! You have ruined my reputation. I know it was my fault that I deliberately bruised you last time, but I have already apologized to you. I didn''t expect you to hold a grudge and take off my clothes. Revenge! I don''t want to live, I''m dead!" Liu Qiuya suddenly yelled, and the one crying in front of everyone was called a pear blossom with rain.

    Black Snake didn''t say that it was because of Fu Shengyan''s threat that he did this to Liu Qiuya, and he took it upon himself. Liu Qiuya didn''t even know that she would end up now. It was indeed because she offended Pei Lianqiao, but it didn''t prevent her from taking a bite.

    Hearing her words, the people around looked at Pei Lianqiao with strange eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes turned cold, expecting Liu Qiuya to learn a lesson, it was impossible. Bai Murong clearly didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to be involved in this matter, and those who did it didn''t dare to say that it was related to her.

    Then Liu Qiuya deliberately bit her after seeing her.

    "Since I deliberately hurt you, why should I cover you with clothes?" Pei Lianqiao said lightly.

    Liu Qiuya looked at her hatefully, and there was still a hint of pleasure in her eyes for dragging her into the water, "Because you want to be a good person! The thief shouts to catch the thief!"

    "I see. If that''s the case, then I shouldn''t be a good person." Pei Lianqiao said here, and directly tore off the coat that was originally draped over Liu Qiuya, kicked her decisively, turned around and left.

    Pei Lianqiao threw the jacket to Lu Qingge, and was too lazy to say a word, but the way out was crowded by the onlookers.

    Pei Lianqiao''s pretty face was like ice, "Get out of the way!"

    The voice carried a thunderous threat.

    The onlookers took the initiative to make way, and they all felt that Pei Lianqiao was a ruthless man. No one knows whether what Liu Qiuya said is true or not, but she dared to give clothes, and after the other party scolded her, she pulled off her clothes and kicked two feet without hesitation, and fell into trouble in front of so many people. Bit heart is too dark.

    "Student Pei, wait for us!" Gide and Pan Dahai chased out.

    What everyone didn''t expect was that when Pei Lianqiao left, Liu Qiuya, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and walked around in place while crying, making everyone''s eyes straight.

    This is when you don''t look carefully enough, do you want to stand up and show everyone the truth?

    In fact, it was Pei Lianqiao who deliberately kicked the numbness on her foot. Under normal circumstances, she couldn''t sit still and could only walk around to relieve the pain, but directly kicking the numbness was more serious than ordinary numbness.

    Liu Qiuya really couldn''t sit because of the pain, so she could only move the blood in her legs to relieve the pain a little.

    "What the **** is going on here? You don''t hide when you''re naked, and you stand up and go back and forth like a catwalk, so that everyone can''t see clearly?"

    "Isn''t this Liu Qiuya from the second and first class of high school? How did she become like this? It''s disgusting!"

    The onlookers were talking a lot, and the girls sneered one by one, turned around and left, while some boys stared at them in the mind of taking advantage.

    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that the teacher from the security department rushed over to take Liu Qiuya away, and the matter was over.

 Chapter 1009： She gets angry when she says Bai Murong is not good

    As soon as Pei Lianqiao left, Lu Qingge and others followed.

    "Student Pei, Liu Qiuya doesn''t know the good or the bad, and slanders you, don''t be angry." Pan Dahai advised.

    Gide said, "Yes, yes, a girl like this would have known that she would not show kindness just now, and kindness should be given to those who deserve it."

    "Gide''s words are good, and kindness is also for those who deserve it." Pei Lianqiao bent his lips and said casually, "Where''s the drunk shrimp food stall? Let''s go!"

    Pan Dahai said, "Ah? Liu Qiuya bites back like this, aren''t you angry?"

    "What''s there to be angry about?" Pei Lianqiao disagreed. She wouldn''t be angry at all because of this kind of thing, and although Liu Qiuya was framed, she was right.

    The group ate drunk shrimp, and Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao with a somewhat complicated look. Pan Dahai and Jide didn''t see how powerful Pei Forsythia was at all, but Lu Qingge had long known that Pei Forsythia was someone who dared to put snakes in other people''s desks, so this time Liu Qiuya became like this, was it her? made?

    "Lu Qingge, do you have any questions you want to ask me?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him while Gide and Pan Dahai went to buy ice cream.

    Lu Qingge frowned, "What did you do today?"

    "Are you asking the girls in the morning class to tell the truth, or Liu Qiuya at noon? I didn''t do it, but it has something to do with me." Pei Lianqiao said lightly.

    Lu Qingge pondered, "Liu Qiuya deliberately bruised you first, and you put the poisonous snake on their desk, it is a two-way cleanup. It is also right for those girls to tell the truth and apologize to you this morning, but let a girl be so embarrassed by others. It''s too much to watch. Since you didn''t do it yourself, it should be your relatives and friends who vented their anger for you? For a girl, this method is rather vicious. "

    "Although I didn''t do it myself, if it wasn''t for him forbidding me to intervene, I would have done the same thing as him. What about this vicious method? If you don''t like me, you can report it. I didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He is a good person." Pei Lianqiao said coldly. For some reason, she was angry when she heard others say that Bai Murong was being vicious.

    Lu Qingge''s face froze. He didn''t expect Pei Lianqiao to suddenly turn his face, but he also had a scale in his heart. He felt that this time Pei Lianqiao and the others were going too far. down.

    "I bought the ice cream! Forsythia, here, your favorite vanilla flavor!" Gide handed the ice cream to Pei Forsythia like a gift.

    Pan Haihai also handed the chocolate ice cream to Lu Qingge and said, "Xueba, yours."

    Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge said thank you in unison, and the two reacted, and the atmosphere suddenly froze.

    "Why do I feel that something is wrong?" Gide scratched his head.

    Pan Dahai looked at Pei Lianqiao and then at Lu Qingge, and said, "It''s not right, it''s just too wrong."

    Lu Qingge naturally did not report Pei Forsythia. Although they had only known each other for a few days, they both regarded each other as friends because of their fate at the same table. And now, although the two ignore each other, Lu Qingge will not report Pei Forsythia.

    After Liu Qiuya was taken away by the teacher of the security department, she notified the head teacher Xu Yan. The impact of this incident was too great, even bigger than the previous ecstasy incident. After all, so many classmates witnessed it with their own eyes, causing a lot of uproar.

    Some people even posted posts on the school forum, which were full of **** photos of Liu Qiuya. Although the forum management quickly deleted the photos, they have also been used by many people.

    people see.

    Liu Qiuya became famous, more famous than the school''s school flowers and school grass, and became a well-deserved man of the Chubei No. 1 Middle School.

    Liu Qiuya did not come to the school in the afternoon. It is said that the school has already called the police and is currently investigating the matter. But none of this has anything to do with Pei Lianqiao. The students in the class curiously guessed who did it, and Gide and Pan Dahai also had a heated debate about it.

    Only Lu Qingge glanced at Pei Lianqiao, who was slack and dozing off, his eyes indifferent.

    After school, Gide and Pan Dahai wanted to **** Pei Forsythia back on the grounds that Liu Qiuya had just had an accident and it was unsafe outside the school, but Pei Forsythia refused. The two were not really just trying to be courteous, they were indeed a little worried about Pei Forsythia''s safety.

    "Don''t worry, Pei Lianqiao will be fine. Worrying about her is better than worrying about others." After Lu Qingge said this, he packed up his textbooks and walked out.

    Gide wondered, "Strange? He took the wrong medicine today? Didn''t we all go together?"

    "And why is there such a sense of ridicule in these words?" Pan Dahai was even more baffled.

    Pei Lianqiao knew that he was dissatisfied with what happened to Liu Qiuya, but he, a person with a sense of justice, didn''t say that it was related to him, and it was enough. Pei Lianqiao is not afraid of trouble, but also does not want to cause trouble.

    She was too lazy to explain to Lu Qingge that a person like Lu Qingge who grew up in the sun without a hitch was not from the same world as her.

    Bai Murong''s car was waiting at the intersection as usual. On the way, Pei Lianqiao reported today''s events to him, all the way home.

    "In order to express my gratitude to Uncle Bai, what should I do?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong who walked into the kitchen and was about to cook, and suddenly had a flash of light and said, "Uncle Bai, I''ll help you cook!"

    There was a hint of surprise in Bai Murong''s eyes, "You know?"

    "Of course not. But I have seen my mother do it." Pei Lianqiao said confidently. Although Pei Forsythia is an out-and-out foodie, she really doesn''t know how to cook. She has never been short of cooks since she was a child.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, clearly distrusting Pei Forsythia''s skills, "No, you can just wait for dinner."

    "I can really do it!" Pei Lianqiao swore and walked into the kitchen, eager to try, "I''ll help you with what to do tonight! Let Uncle Bai try my craftsmanship today, wow, are you going to fry fish? The fish has been washed, just wait for the pot, I will fry it!"

    Bai Murong looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure?"

    "Of course!" Pei Lianqiao directly picked up the spatula and faced Bai Murong with the attitude of a chef, "You cook other dishes, and I''ll fry the fish."

    Seeing this, Bai Murong said, "Well, then be careful."

    On the other stove, the ribs were still being stewed, and he was just about to add vegetables to it, so he gave Pei Forsythia to fry the fish. And after Pei Forsythia got Bai Murong''s permission, her eyebrows and eyes curled with a smile.

    It''s not easy, since the last time I blew up the kitchen, my mother has never allowed her to enter the kitchen again. Uncle Bai is such a good man!

    However, just after Bai Murong agreed to let Pei Forsythia fry the fish, within a few minutes, the entire kitchen became the scene of a disaster.

    "Ahhh! It''s fried!"

    "It doesn''t seem like the salt has been put in yet? The salt jar has fallen."

    "Mom, it''s mushy!"

 Chapter 1011： I actually saw the live Murong Bai

    "Okay, enter the copy." Bai Murong tapped his index finger on the keyboard, and the bright white screen light shone on his handsome face, like a picture scroll in the darkness of the night.

    Pei Lianqiao cheered, but on the game screen, Bai Murong couldn''t see, and the little girl jumped up from her seat and said, "Wait, I''m calling two friends."

    Immediately sent an invitation to a pot of Bingxin and Sin Luofanchen.

    Bai Murong just stood aside and watched indifferently, but did not stop her. Although he felt that it made no difference whether he brought others.

    As soon as I received the news of Pei Forsythia, a pot of Bingxin and Sin Luofanchen came very quickly.

    "Qingxi, are you brushing the 8th-level Alchemist dungeon again today? Do you think we should change to stronger equipment or wait until we break through level 90 before brushing the original." Yiju Bingxin said, "Yesterday I brushed three times in a row. , it''s best if the team is all level 89 and they don''t pass the level, I don''t think this dungeon is over level 90 and it''s impossible to pass the level."

    Pei Lianqiao pointed at the swordsman in white and said happily, "Yes, yes, so I''m a great god, I''m definitely over level 90, and I can kill a level 90 boss with one sword."

    "Really?" Yiju Bing stared at Bai Murong''s game character suspiciously. No wonder she suspects that the setting of God''s Domain is very perverted. If the experience value required for level 90 is only done by normal tasks, it will take at least two or three years to level up.

    Unless some hidden quests are done, the triggering of the hidden quests depends on the will of God, so that there are not many players above level 90 in the entire Divine Realm.

    Suddenly one pops up here, no matter how you look at it. Just when Bai Murong was staring at Bai Murong in a pot of ice, he suddenly became more and more familiar.

    Where have you seen this outfit?

    "Can we form a team?" Bai Murong typed.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "We are still one person away, just the four of us, maybe the group will be destroyed..."

    "Murong Bai!" Suddenly, a jug of Bingxin screamed, looking at the swordsman in white and almost jumped up in excitement, "You are the king of swords in white, Murong Bai, right? Right?"

    Sin fell into the world for a moment, "Senior Murong Bai? Didn''t he quit the God''s Domain game two years ago?"

    "I''m definitely not mistaken. This equipment, ooh, ooh, I watched the battle video of the sword king in white dozens of times. I would not admit it if I was blind." Afraid of angering the Sword King, he has already rushed up to touch it.

    Pei Lianqiao also realized who this person was. God''s Domain is a well-deserved great player. Because he is the first swordsman profession, he was named the Sword King by the system. There are hundreds of millions of people in the entire game, and he is the only one who has won this honor.

    At that time, he became an idol worshipped by countless players. The battle video he circulated was called the swordsman occupation teaching video. It was like a textbook, but he quietly quit the game two years ago. I have never seen the figure of the sword king in white, only to know that such a popular figure has retired.

    And Murong Bai, who had disappeared for two years, appeared alive in front of them now, and even Pei Lianqiao, the originator, never thought of it.

    "Mom, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I actually saw Murong Bai alive, ahhh!" Yihuo Bingxin was excited, but in the face of such a great god, no one dared to mention anything like hugging and taking photos. Require.

    Murong Bai is Bai Murong''s game name, and he is also

    I haven''t logged into the game for two years. I didn''t expect to be recognized so quickly. Seeing this, it seems that it will be more troublesome?

    If I had known, I would not have teamed up with these people.

    Bai Murong had planned to stop contacting these people after forming the team this time.

    "Bing Xin, calm down. If you scare away the great **** I invited to clear the customs, I will fight you once I see you in the future!" Pei Lianqiao stabilized her mind, she knew that general gods have temperaments, and now clear level eight The trial copy is the most important.

    Yiju Bingxin also knew what Pei Lianqiao meant, so he had to shout excitedly in the room, not daring to do anything in the game.

    "I thought I was going to recruit another person, but there is no need for Murong Bai. Let''s form a team." Pei Lianqiao tapped the keyboard and sent a team invitation at the same time.

    Murong Bai agreed.

    Because they were teammates, everyone saw Murong Bai''s game name only now, and it really was Murong Bai, and he didn''t admit his mistake. And before his game name, there is a golden crown with the word Sword King written on it.

    This is blocked by the system. Only one person in each profession can have a title, and I can hardly hold back the pot of Bingxin I see.

    The difficulty of the Alchemist dungeon is progressive. At the beginning, it was just to kill some mobs. At everyone''s level, it would be easy even without Murong Bai. However, as soon as Murong Bai made a move, he collapsed in an instant, and the lethality was higher than the remaining three people combined. It was simply abnormal.

    Bai Murong was always afraid of trouble, especially now that there were two girls in the team, and one of them almost rushed over. He was often harassed in the past, so now he is very cold and inhumane, and he even has the idea of ??a quick solution, never to deal with these women again in the future.

    His murderous and ruthless aura was in full swing, and the atmosphere of the entire team became solemn. Even a pot of Bingxin, who liked to joke the most, didn''t dare to say a word, and everyone was nervous.

    Naturally, Pei Lianqiao didn''t say much. Everyone just pushed forward silently. Suddenly, Pei Lianqiao thought of Bai Murong and said, "Everyone, wait for me, I''ll lock the door."

    "What''s the matter? Forsythia, there are still people in your family who will touch your room in the middle of the night? Isn''t it a boyfriend? Hehe." A pot of Bingxin had long been suffocated by Murong Bai''s cold aura, and he opened his mouth stiffly. Calm down your nerves with a joke.

    Pei Lianqiao was typing, "Bullshit, Bing Xin, do you dare to be more pure in your thinking? I''m afraid of the parents. If the door is suddenly pushed open... then I''ll have to hang up. "

    If Bai Murong came to look for her halfway through the game, how could Pei Lianqiao continue to play in front of him, then this time it was absolutely dead, wasting the great **** that he had finally invited.

    After saying this, Pei Lianqiao went to lock the door, and then came back. At this time, everyone has just cleared a batch of monsters and is resting to restore the magic value.

    Taking advantage of this free time, Yiju Bingxin asked curiously, "Qingxi, why are your parents checking so frequently recently? I remember you never had this situation before..."

    "In the past, it was because my parents were basically not at home. I was in a free-range state, and naturally no one checked it. Not to mention recently, I have an uncle, and my free days are gone forever." Pei Lianqiao casually Typing, complaining.

    She doesn''t like talking about herself to people in reality, but it''s different in the game, because no one knows her in the game.

 Chapter 1012： I support you to throw down the uncle

    "Huh? Qingxi, are you still a student? You can level up so quickly when you are in school." Sin Luofanchen said incredulously.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Because I have a lot of experience in refining medicine, and I used to skip classes often. But recently I can''t, hey."

    "Could it be that your uncle is very strict with you?" Yiju Bingxin asked with concern.

    Pei Lianqiao thought that the guy Bai Murong said that he was skipping classes and playing games was discovered, and he was going to find a group of old ladies to dance square dance in front of him, it was like...

    Angrily said, "It''s nothing, let''s continue fighting monsters."

    On the contrary, Murong Bai, who was sitting on the side coldly and ignored them, was more and more surprised when she heard Pei Forsythia''s words. Why is her description so similar to Pei Forsythia?

    Bai Murong read her game nickname carefully, a clear stream. It has nothing to do with the three words Pei Forsythia.

    Is it just a coincidence?

    But by coincidence, Pei Lianqiao is also in Maple Leaf City.

    Next, he continued to fight monsters. Bai Murong wanted to listen to it for a while to make sure, but he didn''t know, it was because his cold aura frightened everyone that no one dared to speak, otherwise he would use a pot of ice-hearted chatter. Character, has long been chatting.

    The only thing that Bai Murong could not be sure of was that Yiqu Qingxi, a female mage and pharmacist, was not very conspicuous in her outfit, and did not fit the status of a Pei Lianqiao RMB player at all.

    And along the way, fighting mobs and bursting out a copper coin will definitely not let it go. After Bai Murong made a random move, a clear stream ran around to clean the battlefield, just to pick up an extra copper coin.

    Meco''s little princess is definitely not so obsessed with money. Take Bai Murong as an example, too lazy to pick it up, troublesome.

    Fighting monsters all the way, Bai Murong decided to take advantage of this time to find out whether this Qingxi was Pei Forsythia. If not, the copy will stop contacting after consulting some news.

    He was too lazy to waste time on irrelevant people.

    Bai Murong glanced at a clear stream, tapped the keyboard, and said, "Isn''t a pharmacist the most lucrative profession? You are very short of money?"

    "Bai Dashen actually talked to us, ahhh!" Yiju Bingxin was screaming again, before Pei Lianqiao said, "Of course pharmacists make money, if they don''t make money, Qingxi would have changed careers long ago. Yes, yes. , She is short of money, she is in short supply. Great God Bai doesn''t know that the reputation of our Qingxi Black Heart Alchemist is famous in the whole Maple Leaf City, hum."

    There was a black line on Pei Lianqiao''s forehead, why did you say it in such a proud tone, what is there to show off, what the **** are you doing with Yourong?

    "Black-hearted pharmacist?" Murong Bai asked suspiciously.

    A pot of Bingxin finally got the opportunity to talk to an idol, so naturally he knew everything and said, "Yes, Qingxi has some rare medicinal herb formulas, and other pharmacists can''t, so why? , the price is naturally high and makes people want to cry. In fact, the raw materials are very cheap... and our Qingxi medicine refining success rate is very high. Some people have found all the medicinal materials to find Qingxi medicine. The alchemist is also three times taller.��

    Sin Luofanchen was stunned, "Then there are people looking for Qingxi to refine medicine?"

    "Of course there is. I just said that the success rate is very high. No matter if you find another alchemist, you will have to pay a commission. Although Qingxi charges a high price, at least we have never missed it." Yiju Bingxin said proudly.

    Pei Lianqiao coughed and said, "Don''t worry, God Bai, I have

    After the promise, it will be free for you to refine the medicine. As long as you gather the materials yourself, you will not be charged three times the commission. "

    "Eh? The promise just now? Wow, Qingxi, have you known the Great God Bai long ago? What''s the relationship between you two? Hurry up and tell the truth!"

    Pei Lianqiao felt a headache, "You think too much, this is just a reward for asking God Bai to help with the dungeon."

    "Really? Qingxi..."

    Two girls, you can''t stop talking to me, and Bai Murong''s eyes are even more puzzled. With such a lack of money, this Qingxi is not Pei Forsythia, right?

    Give it a final try.

    Thinking of this, Bai Murong got up straight away, without saying a word to the others, anyway, the Great God Bai, who was cold in their eyes, remained silent and cold.

    Pei Lianqiao was dealing with her good sister''s jokes when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She didn''t expect that Bai Murong would come to her at night, and quickly typed, "I''m sorry everyone, wait for me, the parents are here!"

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao closed the notebook, got up to open the door, looked at Bai Murong who was standing at the door with a confused expression, "Uncle Bai, what''s the matter so late?"

    "I''ve run out of ingredients at home. I''m going to the breakfast shop outside tomorrow morning to have breakfast. You get up ten minutes earlier tomorrow, so as not to delay class." Bai Murong said indifferently.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t realize that Bai Murong was just trying it out, and said without doubt, "Understood. I''ll get up early and won''t be late. Uncle Bai rest early, good night!"

    After speaking, he couldn''t wait to return to the front of the computer again.

    And Bai Murong returned to her bedroom and flipped through the chat records left by Qingxi, and she was immediately sure that although this girl didn''t look like Pei Forsythia, she was indeed Pei Forsythia.

    "I''m back! I didn''t expect to knock on the door. Fortunately, I closed the door wisely. It seems that I will develop a good habit of locking the door in the future." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Yiju Bingxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "That is, you must develop the habit of locking the door. You live with your uncle, alone, can you do it without locking the door?"

    "Bingxin, believe it or not I killed you? That''s my uncle!" Pei Lianqiao had a black line.

    A pot of Bingxin laughed and said, "Isn''t your uncle handsome?"

    "Handsome is handsome..."

    "That''s enough, handsome is justice, isn''t it a popular uncle love now? Qingxi, I support you to overthrow him!"

    "..." Pei Lianqiao was silent.

    A pot of Bingxin continued, "Throw down the uncle and make that scumbag regret it!"

    "Bingxin, don''t talk nonsense, Jiang Linfeng and I are together and away. You also know that I have no relationship with him." Pei Lianqiao said lightly.

    Yiju Bingxin clearly didn''t believe it, "I still don''t know your personality, even a dog should have feelings after being fed for so long, let alone a person..."

    "There are outsiders here, eldest sister." Pei Lianqiao silently supported her forehead.

    A pot of Bingxin finally reacted with hindsight, and quickly covered his mouth. And Bai Murong frowned, Jiang Linfeng? Who is that? What''s the relationship with Pei Forsythia?

    From this few words, we can only roughly know that Jiang Linfeng did something sorry for Pei Lianqiao, otherwise how could he be called a scumbag?

    That man dared to bully their little princess?

 Chapter 1014： Ill see him kill once again

    A pot of Bingxin picked up the Mithril boots on the ground, looked at them roughly, and smiled, "Qingxi, the properties of these boots are really good, Jiang Linfeng must want to cry when this equipment is exploded. Hahaha, don''t worry. , I will never let Jiang Linfeng buy it back easily."

    After he finished speaking, he pointed at Sin Luofanchen next to him and said, "If someone lowers the price to buy it at that time, we will raise the price. Even if we hit it in our hands, we will never let him buy it back at a low price."

    "No problem." Sin Fallen Mortal said.

    Pei Lianqiao was very angry, took a deep breath to calm down, and said to Murong Bai, "Great God, thank you for killing him."

    "Qingxi, you''ve always been good-natured, why are you so angry today? What did Jiang Linfeng say?" Yihuo Bingxin asked with concern.

    When the name was mentioned, Pei Lianqiao felt uncomfortable all over and said, "It''s nothing, he just said why he dumped me."

    "Fuck, this person is shameless. He cheated with Xiaosan, and now he has to come back and talk about the reasons for his new love in front of his ex?" Yiju Bingxin was instantly furious.

    Instead, Bai Murong tapped the keyboard and asked, "What''s the reason?"

    "He dislikes me being poor." Pei Lianqiao looked unlovable.

    Not to mention the pot of Bingxin and the most desolate things, Bai Murong, who was sitting in front of the computer, was taking a sip of the hot tea next to the keyboard. As soon as she saw these words, she choked with water and almost spat out, violently. cough up.

    "Cough cough cough..." Bai Murong took out a tissue and wiped the water stains on her lips. The little princess meco, who is rich and rivals the country, was actually despised and poor? It''s a big joke in the world, is that guy Jiang Linfeng blind?

    A pot of Bingxin doesn''t know about Pei Lianqiao''s real life, but she knows where the gold coins that Pei Lianqiao earns are used. "Isn''t it Shui Yuexue who bought him a set of Mithril equipment? Damn it, a man has to rely on a woman to give him a gift to compare. Is he a little white face who eats soft rice? Qingxi, who is that scumbag Jiang Linfeng? What did you say?"

    Pei Lianqiao roughly recounted what happened just now. After listening, let alone Bai Murong and Bing Xin, it was the new friend Sin Luofanchen who had just met, who also shouted that when he saw Jiang Linfeng, he would fight him once.

    "Damn, Qingxi, let''s not sell the boots to him, otherwise he will gather a whole set of mithril equipment, and it will not be so easy to kill for vendetta." Yiju Bingxin gritted his teeth, "This girl''s words are left here, in the future If you see him, kill him once!"

    Pei Lianqiao typed, "No, the matter has passed, don''t bother with him, just don''t know this person. The equipment is sold as it is, this thing is not a complete set, the price is not high, only he can make a big price, don''t cheat him. Pen, how can I be worthy of the pain he made me sick."

    "But..." Yi Ke Bing thought for a while and said, "Forget it, anyway, he is now with Shui Yuexue, and he has become a RMB player. We can''t win with equipment."

    Bai Murong thought about it, he knew that some dungeons could be used to generate advanced equipment, but it had not been two years, and he didn''t know how the current game expansions were updated.

    Or ask Lu Yangxi for a gift tomorrow?

    The latest domain information is good.

    Four years ago, the game of God''s Domain was only in the research and development state, and it had already attracted the attention of some businessmen with a very strategic and investment vision. Pei Yi of meco is one of the best, and is a major investor in Divine Realm games. Coincidentally, Bai Murong and Lu Yangxi at the time also took a fancy to this piece of cake. It is estimated that after it is released, it will definitely become the world''s number one world-class game.

    The Lu family''s original industry did not involve online games. When Lu Yangxi first wanted to enter the game of God''s Domain, the Lu family did not support him at all, and even froze the source of funds, wanting him to "return to the right path".

    So Lu Yangxi found Bai Murong. At that time, Bai Murong had a falling out with the Bai family, and there was no support from the Bai family. The two started from scratch, and they conducted multiple investigations before the release of God''s Domain, and then entered the game as soon as possible. At that time, the exchange system for gold coins and real currency had not yet been opened. The two made money all the way and established a guild. As a natural game management talent, it has to be said that Bai Murong''s analytical skills are really outrageous.

    In order to maintain the mystery, God''s Domain basically does not publish any information, all of which are for players to explore by themselves, and many of the initial analysis guides were written by Bai Murong.

    They were the most powerful forces in the Jiangnan District at the time. Bai Murong was the guild''s top ace, the only sword king in the system, and the first full-level swordsman professional.

    With their outstanding abilities, the two established their own company and their own game empire. Until this time, the Lu family and the Bai family were jealous because of this cake and joined the capital investment. Neither of them refused. When they came to their own family, Of course, if you have a cheap price, you will take it up for your own home. Second, consortiums from all over the world have settled in, and they do need funds to maintain their No. 1 status in Jiangnan.

    For others, playing God''s Domain was just a pastime, but for Bai Murong and the others back then, it was a start-up and an investment.

    Once Bai Murong is serious, it is not surprising that he has achieved such an achievement. He was a very capable man.

    When the game company was on the right track, Bai Murong quit the game, but there were still people in the company running the game guild, so they naturally had the latest information on the God''s Domain in their hands.

    Thinking of these, Bai Murong gathered his thoughts, and finally asked the question in his heart, "Yiqu Qingxi, why are you so short of money? Realistic difficulties?"

    He really couldn''t imagine how the little princess of meco would be so short of money. She had only been frozen with pocket money in the last few days, and she had not abused her.

    A pot of Bing Xin, who had always answered Bai Murong''s questions, saw this, but did not speak. She knew about Yinuo Qianjin, and now only the two of them plus Yinuo himself knew about it in the entire God Domain. Yiqingxi was forbidden to tell anyone, not even Jiang Linfeng at the time. Although Murong Bai is a great god, she also knows what to say and what not to say.

    Sin Luofanchen also asked curiously, "I heard that alchemists are very profitable, why don''t you let go of your poor money, Qingxi..."

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a while, then said after pondering, "Hey, I''m poor. I want to earn living expenses and tuition..."

    "No, I seem to have heard Bing Xin say that you have both parents and a big brother a few days ago. How can you be a little girl... support your family?" Gui Lufanchen was stunned.

 Chapter 1015： My poor cerebral palsy brother

    Seeing this sentence on the computer screen, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, "Bing Xin, do you dare to kill me?"

    After talking to himself, Pei Lianqiao was quick-witted, and quickly thought of a good excuse, and he typed, "Yes, I have an elder brother, and my elder brother is very miserable. My brain has been hard since I was a child. I treated him to a doctor, scattered my family wealth, owed a lot of debt, and had to go out to work, so I had to leave me at home to take care of my brother with cerebral palsy."

    At this time, Pei Aochen, who was far away in the imperial capital, was looking at the documents and reports, and suddenly sneezed.

    Bai Murong, who was looking at the screen, was dumbfounded. The recognized successor of many wealthy families in the imperial capital turned out to be "cerebral palsy".

    "Ah, I didn''t expect it to be like this, Qingxi is sorry, it''s too miserable, I believe everything will be fine about your brother." Sin Luofanchen said immediately.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "Yes, we will not give up treatment. Hey, my poor brother with cerebral palsy."

    "Don''t you live with your uncle now? He doesn''t give you pocket money? He doesn''t pay your tuition fees? He doesn''t give you living expenses?" Bai Murong felt that her teeth hurt when she typed these words.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao has completely taken on his role, and said miserably, "I am an outsider who is dependent on others. It would be good for my uncle to take me in and give me a bite to eat. How dare you expect pocket money for tuition fees."

    "Qingxi, I finally understand why you are picking up every single piece of copper. Your life experience is really pitiful." Sin Luofanchen has infinite sympathy.

    And Yiju Bingxin didn''t say a word at this time, I was really afraid that I couldn''t help laughing out loud. She doesn''t know what happened to Yiqu Qingxi''s family, but it must be a rich second generation, at least not worse than Shuiyuexue. At the beginning, the promise was short of 200,000 yuan for treatment, and Qingxi decided to transfer money directly in real life without thinking about it.

    Shui Yuexue smashing 10,000 yuan of mithril equipment is called rich? Two years ago, a song of Qingxi could directly throw 200,000 to a friend who had never met before. Now let Shui Yuexue spend 200,000 yuan for Jiang Linfeng, she may not be reluctant to give up.

    It''s just that Qingxi has never spent real money in the game.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "It''s okay, I''m used to it."

    "That uncle of yours is really not human. If you were my relative, I would have... Hey, Qingxi, why don''t you come to my house? I''m studying abroad by myself now, come here, I''ll pack food for you It''s okay to live." Sin Luofanchen said boldly.

    A pot of Bingxin couldn''t hold back the laughter, and quickly helped Pei Lianqiao to round up this sentence.

    On the contrary, Bai Murong felt that her head hurt even more.

    Is it good to eat in one bite? How come this little girl''s film is full of lies?

    "Don''t think about Fanchen, Qingxi will never go to you." Yiju Bingxin suppressed a smile and typed, and said, "Qingxi, I still recommend that you throw down your uncle immediately, and then you You can eat and drink without worry, hahaha����

    Yiju Bingxin knew that Qingxi was a little rich woman and deliberately joked.

    Sin Luofanchen said, "Qingxi, don''t listen to Bingxin, don''t give in, don''t sell yourself for money. Your uncle is not a good person at first glance, but he has bad intentions for a little girl, it''s just a human face..."

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help laughing and laughing, hey hey, your associative abilities are too rich, Bai Murong didn''t have any plans for me at all.

    and already

    Bai Murong, who was labeled "human face and animal heart", looked at this scene with a dark face.

    The group of them was happy, but Jiang Linfeng was angry.

    Suddenly the screen went black, and once again I could see that I was already at the resurrection point, and I was actually killed, and I couldn''t even see who killed it.

    However, Jiang Linfeng could see what Yiqu Qingxi said before, so he was absolutely sure that that person must be with Yiqu Qingxi.

    Damn little bitch, he dares to kill himself.

    "Linfeng, where are you?" Shuiyuexuejiao''s private chat voice sounded in the game.

    Jiang Linfeng said with a livid face, "I was at the resurrection point and was killed by a vendetta."

    "Ah? Who killed you?" Shui Yuexue asked suspiciously.

    Jiang Linfeng waited for the resurrection, and said coldly, "The one who was with Yiqu Qingxi. The mithril suit you gave me also had a boot exploded."

    "A clear stream?" Shui Yuexue was stunned for a moment, then very happy. It seems that he went to her before and stimulated her a lot. Not only did he break up his relationship with Jiang Linfeng, but he also killed Jiang Linfeng in anger.

    Hahaha, that''s great, no need to worry about Jiang Linfeng wanting to get back with that little **** again. When she is not clear? Jiang Linfeng deliberately dragged out his relationship with Yiqu Qingxi, didn''t he just want to hug from left to right?

    Good now!

    In fact, it''s not how much Jiang Linfeng likes a clear stream. It''s just that Yiqu Qingxi is indeed very good. She is the most famous pharmacist in the entire Maple Leaf City. Many second-level guilds will invite her to join the guild, a celebrity with a radius of hundreds of miles.

    Compared with a guild president like Shui Yuexue, Yiqu Qingxi''s pharmacist''s signboard is louder. Jiang Linfeng usually forms a wild team near Maple Leaf City. Occasionally, a woman sees him and asks him if he has a relationship. When he learns that Jiang Linfeng''s relationship is actually the most famous pharmacist in Maple Leaf City, they will sigh and think that Jiang Linfeng is very capable. Being able to catch up with a clear stream greatly satisfied his vanity.

    Moreover, although Yiqu Qingxi did not buy him any equipment, he had a share of every medicinal pill he refined, which also saved him a lot of money. Whenever there is any benefit, I keep a copy with him. Every time he goes online, he greets him. In addition to retreating and refining medicine, he basically has a pot of ice heart with him, and he never cares about his private affairs. The relationship between the two is very harmonious.

    Pei Lianqiao is just what a friend should do. She is no worse to Bingxin than to Jiang Linfeng, but Jiang Linfeng feels that Yiqu Qingxi has loved him to the death. He feels that he deserves more and wants Yiqu Qing. Those gold coins that Xi earned.

    When Shui Yuexue used her tricks to seduce him, Jiang Linfeng felt even more that Yiqu Qingxi should do the same to him. He thought that Yiqu Qingxi had fallen in love with him a long time ago, otherwise why did he not have any close contact with other male players for such a long time, so he was playing hard to catch, thinking that Yiqu Qingxi would regret it, and in order to get back with him, he promised him requirements. Completely forgot that the other party was just annoying, so he reluctantly agreed to love.

    I have to say that the brain circuit of the scumbag is scumbag. Affectionate people do not have close contact with other players of the opposite **** in the game, it is just a basic conduct.

    Jiang Linfeng was completely wrong, and thought that as soon as he came forward, Pei Lianqiao would do anything in order to reunite with him. But in the end, the other party learned that he had another new love, and he dissolved the relationship without any fuss, and directly turned his face for vendetta after learning the reason.

    ...

 Chapter 1017： being photographed

    Qujiang Road, "Good Morning" breakfast shop on the second floor.

    The girl sitting by the wall not far away looked at this scene, her eyes froze, and she immediately took out her mobile phone and took a picture. Because the table where she was sitting was just blocked by a potted flower stand, so she could see Pei Lianqiao''s side at a glance, but Pei Lianqiao and the others couldn''t see her.

    "Laner, don''t take pictures of me secretly, I didn''t look good when I was eating." Wang Qingqing, who was sitting opposite, said embarrassedly, she thought her female companion was taking pictures of her.

    Liu Lan''er smiled slightly, "I didn''t take a picture of you, I was taking a selfie."

    "Oh..." Wang Qingqing did not suspect him, took a sip of bean curd and said, "Laner, I''m not mistaken, this shop''s bean curd is top-notch, and the soy milk is also delicious."

    There was a faint smile on Liu Lan''er''s lips, "Not bad, then come back tomorrow."

    "Wow, Laner, are you willing to come tomorrow? It''s not easy, I''ve said it long ago, what''s done here is very distinctive." Wang Qingqing said happily, "Okay, okay, then we''ll come together tomorrow."

    And Liu Laner was thinking, so Pei Lianqiao eats breakfast here every morning? So can I meet her tomorrow?

    Liu Laner eats at home every day. Today, she was forced out by a friend. The environment here is good, the taste is acceptable, and it just happened to be on the way to Jiangbei No. 1 Middle School. It happened to be on the way. I didn''t expect to see Pei Forsythia here.

    Liu Lan''er was not a student in the second class of high school, but before Liu Qiuya was bitten back by a snake and shouted that Pei Forsythia did it, of course she knew that this character existed.

    And that incident happened yesterday. Although there was no evidence to prove it was related to Pei Forsythia, Pei Forsythia appeared on the spot, and after an argument with Liu Qiuya, he mercilessly took away the original covering coat, and returned it. He kicked Liu Qiuya''s feet.

    It was later found out that Liu Qiuya was injured by Pei Forsythia in her hamstring.

    Even if the Black Snake thing has nothing to do with Pei Forsythia, her way of getting under the hood is to slap the Liu family''s face naked.

    No one in Jiangbei dared to offend the Liu family so much. The family had spoken out and asked Liu Laner to find a way to teach Pei Forsythia a lesson, and the Liu family should not suffer in vain.

    As for Liu Qiuya, after something like that happened, it was naturally impossible to go back to school.

    However, Liu Lan''er is a very thoughtful person and will not act rashly.

    So she decided to come to the breakfast shop for the next few days to guard Pei Forsythia. But unfortunately, since this day, Pei Lianqiao has not appeared for the next week, Liu Laner is just wasting her efforts.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong went downstairs after breakfast. Liu Lan''er watched this scene and immediately got up and followed.

    "Laner, are you finished? Wait for me." Wang Qingqing saw that Liu Laner had gone downstairs, and quickly picked up the two buns on the table and ran down.

    At this time, Liu Lan''er was standing in front of the store and saw Pei Lianqiao and the man get into a white car together and drove away.

    Liu Laner murmured in her heart, who is that man? Judging from the appearance of the two, they don''t look like relatives. Could they be boyfriends and girlfriends? No, although this man is handsome, he is much older than Pei Lianqiao.

    And he''s still a man who drives a luxury car. Could it be that Pei Forsythia was taken care of?

    ��

    The morning reading class was as noisy as ever. What happened yesterday was so explosive that everyone was unavoidably talking about it today.

    "Have you heard? Liu Qiuya from our class ran naked outside the school yesterday afternoon!"

    "Who doesn''t know, it was spread all over the school yesterday afternoon, okay? Someone took a photo and posted it on the forum yesterday. It looks like a gangster revenge. I don''t know how Liu Qiuya offended them."

    "Ah? People from the underworld? Isn''t the Liu family one of the largest families in Jiangbei? Oh, by the way, you just said the photo... Wow, it''s so hot, I''ll go to the forum to see it now."

    "The post was deleted by the school management a long time ago, but the photos, hehe, I saved a few."

    "Brother, good things should be shared together!"

    ��

    "Shut up everyone!" At this moment, a tall boy in the back row of the classroom stood up and roared.

    His name is Deng Nan, he is 1.85 meters tall, and he is very dark. He belongs to the school basketball team and is Liu Qiuya''s admirer. Because of the four-school sports meeting in a month, I was sent to participate in training last week, and I just came back today.

    As soon as he arrived, he heard that the girl he loved was stripped naked and ran naked at the school gate. He even saw the photos, and he was immediately angry.

    At this time, some boys in the class were still talking about the girls in his mind so vulgarly that he could not wait to arrest them all and beat them up.

    The classroom was suddenly silent. Everyone knows that Deng Nan is ruthless and forms gangs on campus. If anyone offends him, he will be surrounded and beaten by a group of people. Before someone pursued Liu Qiuya, they were beaten and dropped out of school.

    "Nan Deng, it''s class time now, pay attention to your discipline!" Disciplinary committee member Chen Jin stood up, glared at him, and turned to the group of people who were most enthusiastically discussing, "Wait until the head teacher hears what you said, Just wait for the review."

    Deng Nan sneered and didn''t buy Chen Jin''s account at all. He walked directly to Pei Lianqiao and said, "I heard that you commanded people to bully Qiu Ya, right?"

    "Oh? Which eye did you see? Didn''t the school call the police about this? What did the police say?" Pei Lianqiao said lightly.

    Deng Nan''s fists creaked, "Dare to do it, don''t you dare to admit it? Even if those who did it before have nothing to do with you, but what about you later? How did you take Qiuya''s clothes off and kicked her, kicking her feet? Muscle, she had to walk around."

    The classmates in the class suddenly looked sideways. It turned out that this was the truth of Liu Qiuya''s streaking. No wonder she walked around naked. It turned out that she injured her hamstring, and she could only rely on this to relieve the pain.

    "I originally planned to cover her with the clothes. But what Liu Qiuya said, so many onlookers don''t need me to repeat it, right? Since she is shameless, why should I stick it to her myself? Clothes. I don''t know what you said about the hamstrings. I just couldn''t listen to her words, so I kicked both feet to vent my anger. This classmate, do you think Liu Qiuya''s reputation for taking the initiative to run naked is not very good. Planted on my head? Then why don''t you just say that my sword is on Liu Qiuya''s neck and force her to run naked?" Pei Lianqiao said slowly, in a leisurely tone.

    Of course, she wouldn''t admit it, and her hamstrings would be healed by numbness, and the hospital could not issue a certificate, so she could only infer from Liu Qiuya''s previous description that she injured her hamstrings.

    ...

 Chapter 1018： Challenging things, Liu Qiuyas admirer

    "Very good, I dare not admit it. Do you know that you are afraid now?" Deng Nan said disdainfully, staring at Pei Forsythia coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him lightly, "Why should you admit things that have nothing to do with me?"

    Now in front of the whole class, unless she is a fool, she will admit that she deliberately kicked Liu Qiuya''s hamstring.

    "Nan Deng, what are you doing? It''s class time!" Chen Jin''s expression changed and he stepped forward to maintain order.

    Deng Nan said, "I advise you to leave it alone, just watch over everything that has nothing to do with you. Whoever dares to defend her is against me!"

    "Nan Deng, what''s your ability to bully a little girl by yourself?" Lu Qingge, who had been looking at the book, suddenly closed the book in his hand and looked at Deng Nan coldly.

    Deng Nan pointed to Lu Qingge and said, "What do you have to do with her for defending her like this? I wonder, how could something happen to Qiu Ya so well, it turns out that it has something to do with you."

    "Mr. Deng, you can''t talk nonsense, what does it have to do with classmate Lu." Chen Jin said dissatisfiedly, and the girls in other classes also agreed.

    Lu Qingge was the most popular person in the class. Deng Nan bullied a transfer student and said nothing, but when he said that Lu Qingge was wrong, it immediately aroused the excitement of the crowd.

    "Of course it''s related. It must be because Lu Qingge has a good relationship with this girl, which makes Qiuya unhappy, and then there is a conflict." Deng Nan hated looking at Lu Qingge. He knew that the person Liu Qiuya liked was Lu Qingge, but Lu Qingge couldn''t move, so he could only hold back.

    Lu Qingge said lightly, "It''s my reason, you can just ask me if you have anything, don''t bother Pei again."

    "Thank you, but no need. This matter has nothing to do with you, and of course it has nothing to do with me. I only talk about evidence." Pei Lianqiao did not accept Lu Qingge''s kindness.

    In fact, it was strange in his heart, wasn''t he dissatisfied with her yesterday because of this incident? Why are you on her side today?

    Saying that, he pointed to the surveillance camera in the classroom and said, "If you want to take revenge for Liu Qiuya, just do it without making excuses that are useless. The camera is here, if you are so brave, then do it."

    Chubei No. 1 Middle School rules, fights will be dismissed.

    And if you do such serious disciplinary violations in front of the whole class during self-study class, you will definitely be expelled from school.

    As soon as Pei Forsythia finished speaking, Deng Nan clenched his fists and was about to rush up. Lu Qingge next to him stood up and stood in front of Pei Forsythia. He held the book he just read in his hand and rolled it into a cylinder to block it.

    Jide and Pan Dahai, who were sitting in the front row, also shouted loudly, staring at Deng Nan with a knife sharpening their pencils. Pei Lianqiao himself was pushed to the back by the three of them.

    They were all worried that Deng Nan''s impulsive personality would act directly.

    Chen Jin was also taken aback and said, "Stop! The classmates are pulling together!"

    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, Lu Qingge is in front, there are two more people, and there are so many people at work, you will be notified of the head teacher before you teach that girl!" A man with glasses next to Deng Nan quickly grabbed him, said.

    "That''s right, brother, it''s class time now, and there are cameras. When can we get rid of him. It''s just the three of us here..." Another boy also advised.

    Deng Nan is not afraid of dropping out, but they

    I''m afraid. Even if you want to teach Pei Lianqiao a lesson, you have to find a place without a camera, or isn''t this hard evidence?

    Deng Nan had to restrain the anger in his heart and threw a scene saying, "You wait for me!"

    "You''re not handsome, what am I waiting for?" Pei Lianqiao said rudely, pulling the corner of his lips.

    Deng Nan was even more angry, and couldn''t help but rush up to beat Pei Lianqiao, but he was pulled by the two boys.

    And Pei Lianqiao had no choice but to feel pity in his heart. This big man is impulsive and irritable. If he acts impulsive at this moment, then don''t beware of him, immediately call the teacher to ensure that he will drop out of school. But it doesn''t matter now, Pei Lianqiao is not afraid of him at all.

    Just seeing Lu Qingge standing in front of him, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. The slender figure of the young man was in front of her eyes, only his white shirt and back could be seen, the fresh mint scent was close at hand, he didn''t say a word, but directly blocked her in front of him.

    Well, since you don''t know anything and still protect Miss Ben, let me explain to you why you treat Liu Qiuya so well.

    Pei Lianqiao curved the corners of her lips. That''s how she is. She never cares what others think of her. Even if Lu Qingge said that before, she has no interest in explaining it.

    The pride that comes out of the bones, the explanation is only given to those who deserve to hear it.

    ��

    Just when there was a conflict between the second and first class, the principal''s office at this time was more like a vegetable market than the second and first class.

    "Principal, for such a bad thing, Pei Forsythia must be punished!" Liu Huang, the dean of education, said angrily.

    The principal took a sip of tea and said, "Lao Liu, you need to change your fiery temper. You need to be punished. What''s the reason?"

    "Isn''t the reason not clear enough? She took Liu Qiuya''s clothes and kicked Liu Qiuya''s hamstrings. It''s too much to be so wild in front of everyone''s eyes!" Liu Huang said angrily.

    The principal put down the teacup and said to Xu Yan who was standing beside him, "Mr. Xu, tell me about the specific situation that afternoon."

    "Yes, Principal." Xu Yan replied and said, "Director Liu, Pei Lianqiao and the three classmates in the class went to lunch that afternoon. They happened to pass by the alley and found Liu Qiuya. She immediately offered her help and went together. Classmate Lu took off his coat, and Pei Forsythia put the coat on Liu Qiuya. But at this moment, Liu Qiuya not only did not thank Pei Forsythia for his righteous action, but instead said that Pei Forsythia caused her to become like this. , sneered, and the two had an altercation on the spot. Pei Lianqiao was furious on the spot, took away the clothes, and kicked Liu Qiuya both feet at the same time. All three of our classmates present can testify to this incident."

    The principal said earnestly, "So, Lao Liu, judging from the current situation, although Pei Forsythia has handled it a little too much, the reason is that Liu Qiuya doesn''t appreciate it. You say that people are good at giving her clothes, and she has to scold others. Who else would be willing to be this good person instead? Pei Lianqiao just took back the clothes she originally took out, not Liu Qiuya''s original clothes. By the way, kicking Liu Qiuya, Mr. Xu, when you return to the classroom , must be criticized."

    "Okay, I will." Xu Yan nodded and said.

    Liu Huang''s head was blushing, "Principal, just let her go so lightly? You are too protective of her!"

    "Does this principal protect her, or do you protect the Liu family''s face too much?" The principal asked, and Liu Huang''s face froze.

    ...

 Chapter 1020： Because I also care what you think of me

    The roof on the top floor of the teaching building was empty, surrounded by railings. In the middle of the roof, there was a large piece of cement protruding from something, like an enlarged version of a grinding disc.

    There are some cheap potted plants on the roof, which were eliminated after being used for activities in the past, and they are put here. Those delicate flowers would have died long ago if no one took care of them, and now there are some dandelions growing in them, as well as blue ivy, covering the walls of the rooftop.

    A girl in a white lotus skirt sits on the cement floor of the round platform at will, her feet are in the air, the summer breeze is noisy, and behind her is the large ivy, the white dandelions fluttering in the breeze, the morning sun shines on her. On the body, beauty is like a picture scroll.

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Pei Lianqiao turned around and smiled, "You''re here."

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingge walked up to her and asked.

    Pei Lianqiao tilted her head slightly and asked, "Aren''t you also dissatisfied with me? Why are you still standing in front of me today. If it wasn''t for you, Deng Nan might have done it in class just now. Thank you."

    Lu Qingge didn''t answer, the boy was silent for a while, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t even know the reason.

    I clearly don''t agree with what she''s doing, so why are you still standing in front of her today?

    It''s like what she does and how to deal with Liu Qiuya is her business, it has nothing to do with him, why did he get angry about it yesterday?

    He never gets angry about other people''s affairs.

    "Well, there is no reason without a reason. Actually, many things in this world have no reason at all. It seems that some people have known each other for many years and are still strangers, but some people have only known each other for a few days. I decided that I can continue to have deep friendship." Pei Lianqiao said this very philosophical sentence as if sighing, and the conversation changed, "So, classmate Lu must be very pleasing to me."

    Before Lu Qingge could speak, Pei Lianqiao continued to smile and said, "I think you are barely pleasing to the eye. So I want to tell you something. The fate of Liu Qiuya you saw yesterday was what she wanted to do to me last week. At that time, she and the Black Snake gang blocked me in the alley, um, that alley."

    "How are you?" Lu Qingge asked anxiously.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "If something happens to me, then I won''t be here. My family came to pick me up, and when I saw this scene, I was furious, so I decided to treat others with their own way. Of course, if he doesn''t do it, I will still do it. If someone offends me, then I will offend me tenfold."

    "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday..." Lu Qingge was a little angry. If he had known Liu Qiuya had done it for himself, he would not have been angry with Pei Forsythia because of it.

    Pei Forsythia tilted her head and smiled brightly, "Why should I tell you?"

    "So as not to be misunderstood..."

    Pei Lianqiao smiled brightly, "What does that have to do with me? If others misunderstand, it''s someone else''s business, and it''s none of my business. Why should I explain it to someone I don''t care about."

    "But you told me now..." Lu Qingge was conceited and smart, but at this moment, he felt that he had not followed Pei Forsythia''s brain circuit at all.

    "Because..." Pei Lianqiao frowned, jumped off the concrete pier, just stood in front of him, pointed to his handsome face and said, "You are handsome."

    Lu Qingge looked dazed, eh? The high value and the privilege of knowing the truth?

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the young man in front of him, dumbfounded for a moment, and there was a silver bell-like laughter. Learn to dominate the land

    Qingge, she looks pretty cute.

    Because, people who are pleasing to the eye, I will also care how he will treat me. And people who don''t care, don''t care.

    Lu Qingge slowly regained his senses, listening to the girl''s crisp laughter in the breeze, and did not ask any further questions. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand anything.

    All in all, after hearing about this, I was really happy.

    The two of them just stood on the roof, until the class bell rang, Lu Qingge didn''t react, and said, "Classmate Pei, class is over. Come on, go back to the classroom."

    "No, it''s sunny today, I want to bask in the sun." Pei Lianqiao lay down on the cement mill and yawned lazily.

    Lu Qingge was taken aback, "Huh? You... skipped class?"

    "Yes, what, do you want to be together?" Pei Lianqiao blinked. She has always been a very free-spirited person. She doesn''t want to sit in the classroom, and she will never force herself. Do I need any particular reason to skip class? The sun today is good, the breeze is good, and the flowers are blooming well, that''s enough.

    Lu Qingge said seriously, "But it''s not right to skip class."

    "You''re right, so you go to class quickly." Pei Lianqiao said seriously.

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "What about you?"

    "I want to discuss philosophy with Sunshine." Pei Lianqiao squinted his eyes and said, waving his hands at will, signaling Lu Qingge to leave quickly.

    Lu Qingge looked at the girl lying in front of him, lazily like a cloud dozing in the sun in the afternoon, drifting to and fro in the wind. Unrestrained and does not like any restraint.

    So close, yet so far away.

    Lu Qingge stepped forward and suddenly grabbed Pei Lianqiao''s hand. When the girl was caught off guard and didn''t react, she pulled her around and ran to the stairs.

    "Hey, Lu Qingge, what are you doing, let go, slow down, my shoes are going to run away..."

    The other party seemed to be inaudible, pulling her all the way down from the rooftop. This is the fifth floor, and their classroom is on the third floor.

    On the way, I also met one or two girls from other classes who were late, and they were very surprised to see this scene.

    Finally, at the door of the classroom of Class 1 of Senior Two, Lu Qingge let go of his hand and said loudly, "Report!"

    The teacher saw two students running in panting at the door. Although he was late, he didn''t say anything when he saw how sweaty they were running, "Come in!"

    Lu Qingge took a step forward and made progress. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of Pei Lianqiao reluctantly following behind him, and his lips pursed slightly.

    When the whole class saw this scene, they couldn''t help but have some bad associations. Why are the two of them going back to the classroom together?

    Now I am taking an English class, the teacher is lecturing on the topic, and the classroom is very quiet. Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Qingge who was listening intently without looking sideways, picked up a neutral brush to write down a small note, and threw it to him.

    Lu Qingge looked at the crumpled note that was thrown over and stretched it out a little bit, only to see a line of graceful handwriting on it: "You are a sneak attack!"

    Lu Qingge thought for a while, then picked up a pen and wrote under the note, "It is my duty to save my classmates who are tired of learning."

    When Pei Forsythia received the note, he was stunned. Hey, I didn''t expect Lu Qingge, who looked so humble and gentle, to be so narcissistic, hum, sullen.

    ...

 Chapter 1021： Bai Murong who refused to accompany the little girl

    Xuan Ting Network Co., Ltd. in the urban area of ??northern Chu.

    Lu Yangxi, dressed in a black suit, sat on the leather sofa in the CEO''s office. On his lap sat a female secretary whose shirt was all unbuttoned, with a hot body. The atmosphere of the two was ambiguous, and they were flirting, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?" Lu Yangxi asked rudely. He was interrupted when he was about to do something, and his tone was naturally bad. And who is so useless to see, why did he knock on the door without the secretary''s notification?

    However, it is true that there is no secretary to announce, because the secretary is now on his lap.

    As soon as Lu Yangxi''s words fell, the door was pushed open unceremoniously. Lu Yangxi heard the click of the door, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to close the door...

    This place is his own territory, and no one dared to open the door without his permission to meet him. He was about to scold Bai Murong who walked in, and his face suddenly became very sad, "Old Bai, you are so You suddenly broke in and scared me to death. Are you responsible?"

    Saying that, he patted the secretary on the shoulder and motioned her to get her clothes sorted and go out immediately.

    When Bai Murong entered the company, he knew what the secretary was doing without noticing what he was doing. He didn''t even look at the radiant female secretary over there, her lips twitched, "It''s like I can scare you to death."

    "Pfft!" The secretary who was buttoning the buttons couldn''t help but chuckle. Noticing his gaffe, he hurriedly lowered his head and pretended not to hear anything.

    Lu Yangxi blushed and said embarrassedly, "Get out, get out quickly."

    The female secretary lowered her head and held back her laughter and trotted out.

    "Your old man has nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Palace. I happened to meet you last time, and you refused to go to dinner. Why did you come to me this time?" , it''s not like I have to come here every day to sit in town."

    Bai Murong walked over to the bookshelf next to her, picked out a favorite tea, sat down opposite Lu Yangxi, and said, "I think you were enjoying it just now."

    "Isn''t this just having fun in the midst of hardships? Have some fun?" Lu Yangxi smiled.

    Bai Murong frowned and said while making tea, "Didn''t you just have a new girlfriend?"

    "My son''s flower name is out, when did he only date one girlfriend at the same time." Lu Yangxi waved his hand in disapproval.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Just like you, sooner or later you will fall into the hands of a woman."

    "Don''t talk about me, brother, this is called free and easy, it''s better than the seed of infatuation that you planted in the hands of a woman long ago, right?" Lu Yangxi was not polite to him, exposing his old roots.

    Bai Murong was not angry, and said, "I want a copy of the dungeon of the Dark Gold equipment in the God''s Domain game."

    "Huh? Did you play God''s Domain again? It''s strange, you haven''t entered for two years, but you are indeed the most mysterious sword king in God''s Domain. Those who were with you back then were not as famous as you. But I It''s strange, when you proposed not to enter God''s Domain, was it really just to maintain the mystery of the Sword King or... are you lazy?" Lu Yangxi looked suspicious. When it comes to Divine Realm games, they really have a lot to say.

    The days when the two started their business together are still the deepest memories between their brothers.

    "Information." Bai Murong was too lazy to answer, coldly dropped two words.

    Lu Yangxi was accustomed to this guy''s aloofness, and said, "Okay, no problem, I''ll have someone send you materials immediately. But what do you want these for? If you need dark gold equipment,

    There are many in the guild, I will just have someone send it to you directly. "

    "Forget it." Bai Murong thought about it and refused. Pei Forsythia''s personality doesn''t seem like someone who accepts other people''s things for nothing, but it''s different when she takes her to play a copy together.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Well, anyway, there is a bug like you, and there is no copy that can''t be beaten. I''ll let them sort out a document and send it to you later."

    It takes time to prepare materials. Seeing Bai Murong drinking tea slowly, Lu Yangxi said, "You don''t have to go to school today?"

    "En." Bai Murong took a sip of tea.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Yes, it''s almost enough to take a few classes a week. University professors are really leisurely. There is a party tonight, so he won''t refuse again, right? We haven''t met for two or three weeks."

    "I don''t have time." Bai Murong refused. At night, he will take the little girl to brush dark gold equipment. That Jiang Linfeng had a set of mithril equipment and showed it off in front of his little princess, so why would he have to create a higher-level dark gold equipment first to make the little girl happy.

    The equipment with the highest level is Dark Gold, followed by Mithril, and below that is the general advanced equipment, which is what Pei Forsythia uses now.

    Lu Yangxi was taken aback, "Huh? Why? Or do you want to avoid Dong Yingying? Did something happen between the two of you? I felt the atmosphere was weird last time. If you don''t want to see her, I definitely won''t ask her out this time. Come on, Lao Bai will give you a face."

    "No." Bai Murong refused neatly. What''s the fun of going out drinking with Lu Yangxi, it''s better to go home and accompany the little girl.

    Lu Yangxi sighed, "Okay, okay, do you want to participate in the Bai family''s banquet this weekend? My brother is on the same team as you, so I''ll go if you go."

    "What banquet?" Bai Murong frowned.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Don''t you know? Mayor Bai''s daughter''s birthday banquet, you can''t go alone. So I said, don''t be so stiff with Dong Yingying, just let her be your female companion. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you didn''t plan to go in the first place. But if you don''t go, you seem to be weaker... Damn, what a hassle."

    "The An family is so overwhelmed now that they are still in the mood to hold a banquet?" Bai Murong raised her eyebrows. Mayor Bai''s wife is the eldest lady of the An family.

    Mayor Bai''s daughter''s birthday banquet must have been held together by the Bai An family. And although Bai Murong had fallen out with the Bai family, it was the Bai family after all, and the mayor was still his eldest brother.

    Lu Yangxi said, "That''s not true. Maybe Anjia just wanted to take advantage of this reception to find some people to cooperate with Anjia''s crisis. By the way, bring out the Bai family to save face."

    The Bai family is the most well-deserved largest family in Chubei, and the An family is far behind the Bai family.

    Bai Murong didn''t know what to think, there was a hint of ridicule in her eyes.

    "I heard that your old man is forcing you to go back this time, but you don''t want to take Dong Yingying. I have a lot of beauties here, but other people can''t compare to the Dong family." Lu Yangxi said. In fact, he is not a person who pays attention to face, but he and Bai Murong''s best friend for so many years, feel that Bai Murong cannot be weakened in front of certain people.

    If it wasn''t for that incident back then, Bai Murong wouldn''t have had a falling out with the family...

    "It''s all trivial matters. We''ll talk about it later. Are you finished collecting the data? Give it to me." Bai Murong said casually without thinking about it. He has to go home now and go to those places on the data to step on the spot.

    ...

 Chapter 1023： deliberately fired a shot to threaten

    "You... you put down the pistol!" Liu Huang''s face changed drastically and said.

    Deng Nan and others are usually most afraid of seeing this dean, but at this time, just like seeing a savior, they scrambled and shouted: "Director Liu, help! She''s going to shoot us."

    "Director Liu, hurry up and call the police!"

    Director Liu? Pei Lianqiao is now very sensitive to the word Liu, and his eyes suddenly sank.

    With Liu Huang''s appearance, a patrol of security teachers around also saw it and came over one after another.

    "pistol?"

    Lu Qingge secretly thought that it was not good. Originally, he threatened Deng Nan and the others with a pistol. Even if they sued later, Pei Lianqiao could just hide the pistol.

    Now, in front of the dean of the school and the teacher of the security department, he will definitely be confiscated, and if he holds a pistol at his classmates for such a serious violation of discipline, I am afraid that he will be dismissed.

    "Pei Lianqiao, you still don''t put down the pistol!" Liu Huang shouted angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect that a teacher whom he had never met would be able to call out his name at once, and then think of his surname Liu, and seemed to understand something.

    Lu Qingge whispered in Pei Lianqiao''s ear, "Mr. Liu Huang is Liu Qiuya''s uncle."

    As expected.

    Deng Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the teacher is here, Pei Lianqiao doesn''t dare to shoot them anyway, but she herself will be unlucky.

    Deserved!

    Pei Forsythia snapped the pistol a few times, then pointed it at Liu Huang, walked in front of him step by step, and said, "Director Liu, what did you say?"

    "Don''t come here! Pei Lianqiao still hasn''t put down the pistol!" Liu Huang''s face changed suddenly, and he took a step back unconsciously.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled innocently, "Pistol? This is not a pistol, Mr. Liu."

    "This is a pistol, I definitely did not admit my mistake, Director Liu be careful!" Deng Nan was frightened.

    The flesh on Liu Huang''s face kept shaking, and his voice stuttered, "Put down the pistol!"

    "It''s said that it''s not a pistol. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give it a shot." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, aiming at Liu Huang and pulling the trigger.

    Liu Huang looked at Pei Forsythia in horror. At this time, he didn''t know how many words he scolded. Why did he suddenly come up to join in the fun and let Pei Forsythia beat someone to death and he would end it? Why should he attract her attention now? Isn''t this looking for death?

    "boom!"

    With a sound, Liu Huang sat down on the ground, but the expected bullet didn''t exist, but the muzzle actually ignited flames, and everyone realized that it was a very realistic simulation pistol shape. lighter.

    Pei Lianqiao raised the pistol to blow out the flames above, and smiled brightly, "I''ll just say, this is not a pistol."

    Everyone present felt that they were in a cold sweat. The two teachers from the security department hurriedly helped Liu Huang up, and Lu Qingge was also relieved.

    It was just a lighter.

    Scared to death, really scared to death.

    He just thought it was over, but fortunately it was just a lighter. I just didn''t expect Pei Lianqiao to be so courageous, and just rely on a lighter to shock Deng Nan''s group.

    At this time, Deng Nan still felt unbelievable, it turned out to be a lighter, how could it be a lighter, it was obviously the texture of a pistol, but it was just a lighter on the surface?

    Liu Huang finally regained his senses and found that he

    Ji was actually sitting on the ground frightened by a lighter, became angry, and said to Pei Lianqiao, "Hand in the lighter and confiscate it!"

    "Director Liu, which of our school rules stipulates that students can''t carry lighters? Why did you confiscate them?" Pei Lianqiao put the pistol back in his pocket and put his hands in his pockets.

    Liu Huang said angrily, "Of course you will confiscate this kind of dangerous goods! In case of a fire! Oh, by the way, why do you carry a lighter? Are you smoking? Hand over your cigarettes!"

    "Director Liu, is the function of a lighter only to light a cigarette?" Pei Lianqiao sneered, "I''m sorry, this lighter of mine was specially given to me by my parents for self-defense. In the case of being harassed by hooligans, I can take it out to make it stronger. Be brave, maybe you can scare people."

    At this time, the "rogue" Deng Nan and others were not feeling well, but they didn''t expect to be fooled by a lighter.

    "You used a lighter and pretended to be a pistol to intimidate your classmates and teachers. It''s your fault and must be confiscated!" Liu Huang''s tone was business-like, but his eyes were actually burning with anger.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly, "Director Liu, as I said before, this pistol is a gift from the elders. Without the permission of my elders, no one should touch it. Confiscated? Are you sure you can confiscate it? I listen to this pistol. Let��s say it��s only a few million. If you confiscate such a huge amount of things, are you embezzling the student��s private property? Are you really interested in my lighter and want to sell it for money?��

    When they heard that this thing cost millions, everyone didn''t believe it.

    But Pei Forsythia really didn''t lie. This thing is indeed millions of dollars, because the workmanship is very unique, and it can be used as a pistol and lighter. It was tailor-made by Pei Su and his wife for their daughter.

    Pei Forsythia''s marksmanship was taught by Pei Yi, and for her safety, she even got a gun permit through the military.

    In today''s society, the easiest and safest way is to shoot down with a single shot, which is more convenient than carrying a controlled knife. As for fisting? That can easily hurt yourself, and it''s still the safest and most deterrent to a pistol.

    Therefore, Pei Lianqiao must not give the pistol to Liu Huang. If he has nothing to play with, and calls out the mechanism of the pistol, it will be troublesome.

    "Millions? Hehe..." Liu Huang made it clear that he didn''t believe it.

    Pei Lianqiao said directly, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my parents and ask yourself. If you want to confiscate millions of students'' things, Mr. Liu, your intentions are really unpredictable."

    "Mr. Liu, Pei''s lighter is very realistic, and it''s probably worth a lot of money. If you want to confiscate something like this, it''s better to talk to Pei''s parents first, don''t you think?" Lu Qingge thought about it and said.

    After speaking, Lu Qingge quickly changed the subject and said to the teachers in the security department, "My classmate Pei and I were about to go out for lunch, but we were blocked here. They bullied the weak and wanted to beat us. Take the lead. My classmate Deng Nan is a friend of classmate Liu Qiuya, and I don��t like what happened to classmate Liu. I want to copy it a few times so that others can also feel it. For such a bad behavior, I also ask a few teachers to deal with it.��

    "Student Pei has never used a lighter to deliberately scare people. This time, they were forced to take out a lighter. Fortunately, I scare them, otherwise, I''m afraid that our school will not wait for a few teachers to come. It''s a big case, and this time it happened in the school. When the time comes, the school will be held accountable. So Pei''s lighter has helped a lot." Lu Qingge said in an orderly manner.

    "As the school is so unsafe now, I will definitely write a complaint to the principal''s mailbox, and I will go back to discuss with my parents and consider whether to transfer. If Chubei No. 1 Middle School can no longer guarantee the safety of the students, then don''t bring a few genuine I don''t dare to come to class in the future." Lu Qingge added another one, and then stood aside with a calm expression.

    ...

 Chapter 1024： Vendetta, besieged

    After some words, Huang Liu was speechless, and what was even more embarrassing was that Lu Qingge''s uncle was the director of the Education Bureau. If he said this, Chu Bei No. 1 Middle School would definitely be heavily censored.

    At that time, the principal will definitely push Huang Liu out. Anyway, it was you who caused it.

    "Cough... You can rest assured, we will absolutely guarantee the safety of the students in Chubei No. 1 Middle School. Teacher of the security department, bring these people back first." Huang Liu''s face changed and changed, and he could only press the anger in his heart and said.

    If only Pei Lianqiao was alone, and Deng Nan and the others hadn''t started, Huang Liu could still make excuses. But with the witness of Lu Qingge, Deng Nan and his gang had to deal with it.

    "We didn''t do anything? We didn''t hit them. Instead, Pei Lianqiao threatened us with a lighter. Why didn''t we arrest them?" Deng Nan protested strongly.

    Huang Liu''s face sank, and he said, "So many of you are blocking the two of you. You don''t want to fight, do you want to dance a group dance for them to appreciate and appreciate them? If you intend to gather a crowd to fight, take me away!"

    "Director Liu, it''s not fair! Pei Lianqiao should also be taken away!" Deng Nan said angrily. Now that he was caught, no matter how he was punished, he wanted to drag Pei Lianqiao into the water.

    Pei Lianqiao raised the corners of his lips, "Are you taking one of my victims to record a statement? Does the school plan to call the police? I don''t mind."

    "Hehehe... How could it be, such a trivial matter, why do I need to call the police..." One of the teachers of the security department hurriedly laughed. The security department, which had already caused trouble with Liu Qiuya two days ago, was severely criticized. Call the police again, and the people in their security department should be replaced.

    Saying that, he turned to face Deng Nan and the others, his face gloomy, "Every one is energetic, so many people block a little girl, take it away!"

    Deng Nan and others were taken away, and Liu Huang and Hui Teng couldn''t trouble Pei Lianqiao anymore, so they left with the teacher of the security department.

    Pei Lianqiao turned to look at Lu Qingge, and said with a smile, "Xueba is amazing, and they are speechless when they say a few words. If it wasn''t for your sharp words, maybe that Director Liu would still cause trouble for me."

    "Even without me, you can solve it." Lu Qingge smiled slightly, he had great confidence in Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t be modest, I''ll treat you to lunch today."

    "Your lighter is really powerful and lifelike." Lu Qingge praised sincerely, "It scared them all with just one lighter, so imposing, even I thought it was real."

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips and smiled, "Maybe your feeling is not wrong?"

    "Huh? What did you say, classmate Pei?"

    "I said let''s eat drunk shrimp for lunch today. The one you introduced last time is delicious."

    Deng Nan and the others were trained for an afternoon, and each recorded a demerit, but Pei Lianqiao didn''t care. She didn''t care about these at all, she really didn''t treat them as enemies, that is, the fleas that caused trouble, and solved them easily.

    The dinner prepared by Bai Murong was still rich, but now Pei Forsythia had developed a good habit of washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen every day after dinner. The two had a clear division of labor. Then they went back to their bedrooms, Bai Murong didn''t care what she did.

    This is much easier than Pei Forsythia imagined. In fact, Bai Murong went online at the same time as her every day, staring at her in the game.

    Bai Murong wondered why Pei Forsythia in the game was so greedy for money. He felt that if he figured out this matter, he seemed to be able to know a deeply hidden secret of Pei Forsythia.

    It''s just that the sister who has a good relationship with Pei Forsythia has a pot of ice heart. Although every time she sees him, she asks and answers ten questions, but she pretends to know nothing about this matter.

    After finishing the dungeon last night, everyone made an appointment to meet at the Qingxi River outside Maple Leaf City today.

    But at this time, there were only Murong Bai and Yiqu Qingxi beside the stream.

    Pei Forsythia was already mad. As soon as she went online, she received a message from Bing Xin, asking her to find a place to hide.

    It turned out that after the Shuiyue Guild kicked a few of them out of the guild, they immediately issued a bounty to hunt them down. A pot of Bingxin and Sin Luofanchen were brushing the wild bosses, but they were discovered by the people of the Shuiyue Guild and killed them once.

    The rule of God''s Domain is to kill one level one, and also explode the equipment. It will take a few months for them to recover their current level after losing one level. The two are not angry. After the resurrection, they plan to kill Shui Yuexue and Jiang Linfeng to take revenge. Once again besieged by the people of the Shuiyue Guild.

    Now, several hundred people from the Shuiyue Guild have blocked the two of them in the dark canyon.

    "Qingxi, hurry up and get off the assembly line. Shui Yuexue is really sick. He not only spreads news in the realm of the gods, but also chases and kills us. Fanchen and I are estimated to be killed again. Just get off the assembly line." A pot of ice jumped with anger.

    Pei Lianqiao did not expect that Jiang Linfeng and Shui Yuexue would actually chase and kill their friends. Even if he killed Jiang Linfeng once, and he wanted revenge, he would also kill himself once. The group of them killed level zero.

    Every time he dies, he loses one level, and the reward is hung on it. It is clear that Pei Lianqiao and the others will not stop until they reach level zero.

    "My God, I have something to do now, so I will withdraw first." Pei Lianqiao said. Although a pot of ice heart made her go offline, she had to go to the dark canyon to save them, even if she was killed at the first level.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows slightly, her fingertips snapped on the keyboard, "What''s the matter?"

    "This..." Pei Lianqiao paused, and suddenly thought that Murong Bai, the sword king in white, might be able to rescue Bing Xin and Fanchen, but this kind of favor would be indebted.

    Anyway, the last time the alchemist dungeon could not have passed without him, and this great favor was not repaid. If you owe it once, you owe it, and if you owe it twice, you owe it.

    "Yesterday I offended Jiang Linfeng, and now the people of the Shuiyue Guild have placed a bounty on me and Bing Xinfanchen. The two of them have already been killed once, and now they are blocked in the dark canyon, where there are hundreds of Shuiyue. The players of the guild..." Pei Lianqiao stated the current situation, and was considering how to use the words to ask the great **** to take action. Murong Bai had already asked, "The specific coordinates."

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Dark Canyon, 347, 423."

    Then Bai Murong didn''t know what equipment was used, a five-pointed star teleportation formation appeared at their feet, and in the next instant, they had reached the dark canyon.

    "Positioning teleportation scrolls, this kind of scrolls are sky-high in God''s Domain, can you afford a scroll after selling medicine for two years?" Pei Lianqiao silently exclaimed, and at the same time sighed in his heart, sure enough, this kind of favor is indebted .

    Forget it, anyway, I have already made the mental preparation to work with him to make medicine and repay the debt in the future, just do whatever you want.

    Unexpectedly, this great **** who had only met them once was so loyal, I heard that the masters are very cold.

    Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao suddenly appeared out of thin air, startling a pot of Bingxin and Gui Luofanchen.

    ...

 Chapter 1026： i fell in love with her

    Half an hour later, Bai Murong took Pei Lianqiao and the three of them all the way out of the dark canyon. His level was too high, and no one else could see his game name. They only knew that there was a very powerful swordsman on Pei Lianqiao''s side.

    The siege of more than 200 people, but was killed by life and life. Countless members of the Water Moon Guild died in their hands.

    "President, there is a very powerful swordsman over Yiqu Qingxi, and none of us are his opponents. The brothers have all been killed, and now they have rushed to the door, and they will soon be on your side, the president. !" a guild member shouted in the channel.

    "President, I can''t stand it anymore, they rushed over..." another member shouted.

    At this time, Shui Yuexue and Jiang Linfeng also saw a clear stream. A pot of Bingxin and Sin Luofanchen by her side were both members of the Shuiyue Guild, and the last two had just been killed at the first level, so they didn''t have the ability to break through.

    So the one who caused the current situation was the swordsman at the head. He was dressed in handsome equipment, and fell down a large piece with a single sword.

    Can''t see the name of the game, is a master.

    "Yiqu Qingxi, I didn''t expect you to find such a powerful helper. This time you are ruthless. Let''s withdraw." Jiang Linfeng looked at them and dropped the scene.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "You can leave if you want, you are dreaming."

    At the same time, Bai Murong threw a token, which was the city-returning order used by the Shuiyue Guild before. At this time, they could not use the city-returning scroll to return.

    "Husband, the City Return Scroll can''t be used, they locked this area." Shui Yuexue tried it, and her face changed.

    Jiang Linfeng sank his face and said, "We still have half of the golden group. If we fight to the death with us, you may not win."

    "Bah! We have killed more than 100 people, what can you do with the 20 or so of you." Yihuo Bingxin said, "But before killing you today, all the friends around will be witnesses. Jiang Linfeng turned black and white, Slandering Qingxi, saying that Qingxi hated him and Shui Yuexue vengeance for killing him, is completely false."

    The siege of Yiqu Qingxi and others by the Shuiyue Guild is the most lively news in Maple Leaf City right now, not to mention that the two parties involved are the two protagonists of the most popular posts on the forum, so there are many people near the dark canyon who came to watch the fun. people, referred to as the onlookers party.

    Jiang Linfeng said, "We are the enemy now, and the enemy deliberately smears it. When everyone is a fool, will they believe your words?"

    "Jiang Linfeng, originally I didn''t want to talk to a shameless person like you anymore, but the rumors you made are so disgusting, I have to explain it, otherwise people in the whole God''s Domain will misunderstand that I killed you because of love and hatred. It''s too embarrassing for me. I''m leaving the words here today, I killed Jiang Linfeng, definitely not because he found a new girlfriend, just because he is a scum." Pei Lianqiao used it directly A world-class loudspeaker, what she is saying now can not only be heard by the onlookers in the dark canyon, but also by everyone in the All Gods Domain game.

    Jiang Linfeng''s expression changed, the world''s speakers are very expensive, and there are not many in the Shuiyue Guild, but Pei Lianqiao actually used it directly. It seems that she really makes a lot of money as a pharmacist, but the money she makes is never spent on herself, which is too hateful.

    Yiju Bingxin immediately explained the ins and outs of the matter, and the onlookers in the dark canyon and the members of the Shuiyue Guild were stunned for a moment.

    Shuiyuexue''s junior? Jiang Linfeng made such a shameless compound request?

    Even Shuiyuexue''s

    His face changed. Jiang Linfeng even planned to reconcile with Yiqu Qingxi, but was rejected by her? Okay, you Jiang Linfeng, you still want to hug from left to right, pedaling two boats.

    "You are slandering! Holding grudges, you deliberately smeared me." Jiang Linfeng was very calm at this time, they had no evidence anyway.

    After all, this incident was first exposed by Jiang Linfeng. His victim image has already given everyone the first impression. Now, no matter what Pei Forsythia and the others say, their credibility is indeed not as high as that of Jiang Linfeng.

    A pot of Bingxin muttered, "Sure enough, it is the same as what the Great Master Bai said, and not many people will believe the explanation."

    And Bai Murong, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke up, "You said that Qingxi killed you because of love and hatred, because you were with Shui Yuexue, right?"

    "Yes, that''s right!" Jiang Linfeng shamelessly admitted.

    Bai Murong said again, "But Qingxi is my love. With my love, how can I hate you because of love."

    This sentence is very narcissistic, making a pot of ice heart burst out laughing, and feel extremely relieved.

    "You? You are the love of Yiqu Qingxi?" Jiang Linfeng couldn''t believe it. Didn''t they dissolve their relationship for two days? Why did Yiqu Qingxi find another one.

    At this time, Bai Murong, who had been hiding the name of the game, chose to cancel the hiding. Suddenly, a golden crown appeared above his head, and under the crown, a line of eye-catching handwriting had its own flashing effect.

    Sword King Murong Bai.

    "The first professional swordsman in the Divine Realm, the first full-level player to be crowned king by the system, the white-clothed sword king Murong Bai!"

    "Oh my god, the sword king in white, who has been missing for two years, is back. Mom, is this true or false."

    "Aw, it''s really the King of Swords. I recognized that equipment. Isn''t this the god-level suit of the King of Swords in White during the Battle of the Kings two years ago? Come out and see the Great God, my wife!"

    For a time, the onlookers were boiling, and even the members of the Shuiyue Guild stared at Murong Bai with wide-eyed eyes.

    At this time, the news of a white-robed sword king appearing in the dark canyon outside Maple Leaf City quickly spread to the forum, causing a lot of buzz. At the same time, God Domain did not know how many people came to Maple Leaf City at the same time, just to meet Murong Bai.

    He is the miracle of God''s Domain.

    Jiang Linfeng was completely stunned.

    Pei Lianqiao already knew that Murong Bai was a legend, but he was slightly surprised when he saw the boiling situation. There is still a trace of inexplicable depression in my heart, she and the Great God Bai are really not from the same world.

    "I fell in love with Qingxi at first sight. I''m glad that you gave up Qingxi and gave me a chance to be with Qingxi." Murong Bai said lightly, "As far as I know, Qingxi doesn''t like you, but I was stalked and beaten by you and affected her normal life, so I agreed to try to form a relationship. I personally think it is very bad to deal with this way. If it were me, I would meet you and kill once and see you. Dare to entangle, there is no need to condescend because of this."

    Pei Lianqiao stood aside and was trained by him, so he could only lower his head and say honestly, "I know I''m wrong."

    At this time, the entire dark canyon was silent, and the eyes of countless people fell on Murong Bai, and some people had already turned on the video recording function to record today''s scene.

    ...

 Chapter 1027： Bai Murong, protecting the "wife" madman

    "Jiang Linfeng, you used to form a love relationship, it was purely your own initiative, and Qingxi couldn''t bear harassment to be with you, but she never liked you, and there was no love and hatred at all. That''s why Shuiyue When the snow appeared, Qingxi took the initiative to withdraw to fulfill you, and did not care about the fact that Shuiyuexue was in the third position." A sneer appeared on Bai Murong''s lips, and her slender fingers danced like butterflies on the keyboard: "It was a good time for you to get together. It��s okay to leave, but you still want Qingxi to agree to your shameless demands, get back together with you, and delusionally associate with two girls at the same time. You said, should I kill you?��

    After these words came out, Jiang Linfeng was completely beaten and there was no rebuttal. The love of Yiqu Qingxi turned out to be the great **** Murong Bai. Everyone has a love like Murong Bai, so do they still care who you are with? Still jealous of you and Shui Yuexue?

    All the women in God''s Domain are going to be jealous of a clear stream, how big your face is to feel that people are jealous of you.

    "Fuck, I didn''t expect Jiang Linfeng to be killed for such a reason. It turned out that the one who killed him was the Sword King in White! If it was me, I would kill him too!"

    "It''s so shameless, I even wanted to step on two boats, and after being rejected, I was so embarrassed and smeared others!"

    "The sword king in white is right. For this kind of person, you should see him once and kill him once at the very beginning, to see if he dares to entangle, Yiqu Qingxi is still too kind."

    "Who the **** is Yiqu Qingxi? Why is it so lucky to be able to become the love of the sword king in white, the sword king in white actually said that he fell in love with her at first sight, woo woo woo, I don''t live anymore, my male **** actually has a sweetheart ."

    "I''m not alive anymore, let''s go, let''s jump off the cliff together."

    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers, and the sudden appearance of the sword king in white was shocking enough, and what was even more shocking was that he even had a relationship.

    Now the posts on the Divine Realm forum have been quarreled, some people are scolding Jiang Linfeng and Shuiyuexue scumbags, some people are discussing the white sword king reappearing in Divine Realm, I don��t know how many people are begging for their thighs, and some are because of the white sword Wang already had a relationship, and they all said that they were going to jump off a cliff after a fatal blow.

    Murong Bai''s popularity is astonishing.

    From the beginning to the end, there was no chance for Pei Lianqiao to speak. Bai Murong finished all the words alone, and it was a slap in the face.

    Murong Bai waved his long sword in his hand, and the members of the Golden Group of the Shuiyue Guild immediately retreated. It doesn''t matter if you surround and kill others, who would dare to offend Murong Bai?

    Suddenly, only Jiang Linfeng and Shuiyuexue were left.

    "You go get revenge." Murong Bai said. He didn''t kill Jiang Linfeng directly, he just threatened others not to do it.

    Pei Lianqiao said worriedly, "But Bingxin and Fanchen have dropped one level, so they can''t beat them."

    "It''s alright, as my sword light pointed, their combat power was weakened by half." Murong Bai said casually.

    Sure enough, it is a perverted **** who has such powerful auxiliary skills. Needless to say, a pot of Bingxin and Sin Luofanchen rushed up and killed Jiang Linfeng and Shui Yuexue, turning them into two corpses.

    "So relieved, the Great God is so powerful! We weakened half of their combat power." Yiju Bingxin said happily, "Finally killed these two bastards!"

    Sin is also very happy.

    Bai Murong looked at the increasing number of onlookers, and said, "Leave first."

    "it is good."

    So the group of four turned into a white light and disappeared at the gate of the dark canyon. Those who were late couldn''t see Murong Bai,

    Look everywhere, of course impossible to find.

    Thousands of miles away, in an unknown valley. A pot of Bingxin and Sin Luofanchen walked away tacitly, giving them a chance to be alone.

    "Thank you. The rumors are self-defeating. You helped me clarify the truth and taught Jiang Linfeng a lesson. Without you, we would have only suffered a big loss this time." Pei Lianqiao expressed his sincere thanks.

    At this time, the two of them stood on the hillside, a full moon hung in the sky in the distance, and the night was silent.

    Pei Lianqiao''s mage was wearing a black mage robe, holding a gemstone staff, and the white robe of Murong in a silver-white robe was fluttering. The two stood together like a pair of immortals.

    From the looks of it alone, it still looks good.

    "Then we can dissolve our relationship now." Pei Lianqiao continued. Forming a love relationship was the way Murong Bai said that he could let the rumors fall apart and slap Jiang Linfeng in the face. So they just formed a relationship.

    Murong Bai said, "Who do you want to form a relationship with now?"

    "Ah... I didn''t have such a plan. The previous time I agreed because I was too troublesome." Pei Lianqiao said embarrassedly.

    Murong Bai asked back, "If that''s the case, why should the relationship be terminated?"

    "Huh?" Whether it''s a song of Qingxi in the game or Pei Lianqiao facing the screen, they are all confused.

    Why break the relationship? Why? Why? This...you are a great god, how can I be your love.

    After Murong Bai finished saying these words, he sat on the hillside, facing the full moon on the horizon. The silvery moonlight shone on his handsome face, which was fascinating.

    Pei Lianqiao watched him unconsciously for a while before regaining his senses. He couldn''t help laughing. Who knows what kind of person Murong Bai is on the other side of the screen at this time? Maybe even a woman?

    but��

    At this moment, Pei Lianqiao just sat down beside him. It doesn''t matter who he is in reality, he''s just Murong Bai, just the Murong Bai who took her all the way out, just the Murong Bai who defended her word by word in front of Jiang Linfeng, just that year On that day of the month, suddenly descended from the sky, a sword struck the boss, and Murong Bai appeared in front of her.

    "Qingxi, go offline and go to bed, tomorrow I will take you to brush the dungeon." Murong Bai said.

    Pei Lianqiao muttered, "It''s still early..."

    "Huh?" Murong Bai frowned, even this demeanor in the Divine Realm game was refined so realistically.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly nodded and said, "Okay, then we''ll see you tomorrow."

    Pei Lianqiao murmured in his heart, I didn''t mean to listen to you, I listened to you because I owed you a favor, hum.

    Pei Forsythia quit the game, and then went to the forum to browse around, and found that the forum was very lively in the middle of the night, and they were all discussing today''s affairs, and the posts that appeared one after another were dazzling.

    "The sword king in white is in love, are you going to jump off a cliff?" Seeing this post, Pei Lianqiao clicked in curiously, and the number of replies below was dazzling.

    Many people expressed their request to jump off the cliff, both men and women, and of course some people wished...

    "Is he so popular?" Pei Lianqiao said to himself, inexplicably a little happy and proud.

    ...

 Chapter 1028： God is so kind to his daughter-in-law

    At this time, the employees of Xuanting Network also saw the popularity of the forum. They have been paying attention since the White-robed Sword King appeared. After all, the White-robed Sword King is the great **** of their guild, and he hasn''t appeared for two years.

    The person in charge of the game guild immediately called Lu Yangxi to inform Lu Yangxi. Lu Yangxi knew this morning that Bai Murong needed a copy of the data, so he knew that he would definitely return to the game.

    However, such a big incident happened on the first day back, which was too out of character for Bai Murong.

    If it wasn''t for the account number and the ID card being bound, Lu Yangxi would have suspected that Bai Murong''s account had been stolen.

    "The Sword King in White Chongguan turned into a red face in a rage, killing 200 members of the Shuiyue Guild."

    "The story that the Sword King in White and a Song Qingxi had to tell."

    "The Sword King in White Reappears, Maple Leaf City is full, and many people camp in the wild to see the Sword King."

    Lu Yangxi looked at the posts on the forum, all of which had been slaughtered by the Sword King in White, all about him.

    "I wonder why Lao Bai didn''t go to God''s Domain for such a long time, why he suddenly wanted to go back, it turned out that he had a good relationship in the game. However, who is this Yiqu Qingxi? I ??have never heard of this character before. "Lu Yangxi said to himself, but he didn''t ask Bai Murong, he knew the character of the other party, unless he was willing to tell you, he wouldn''t reveal a word.

    And the game director is asking for instructions, "Mr. Lu, do we want to say hello to the sword king in white?"

    He also didn''t know who the Sword King in White was. He only knew that although the other party was a member of Xuan Ting, they had no jurisdiction.

    "No need. He doesn''t like being disturbed, just pretend he doesn''t exist. What should you do?" Lu Yangxi said, but his doubts about Yiqu Qingxi became more serious.

    Who is this?

    ��

    The next day, Pei Forsythia went to Maple Leaf City early. I don''t know why there was one more suddenly, looking forward to it?

    As soon as I went online, I received the news of Yinuoqianjin. He is usually very busy at work. He didn''t come to God''s Domain last night for overtime and night work. He didn''t expect to hear such news when he came back from get off work today, and immediately rushed to Maple Leaf City to find them.

    Yihuo Bingxin said with a smile, "You can rest assured, with the Great God Bai, we Qingxi will be absolutely fine. The Shuiyue Guild has now withdrawn the reward order for us, and many people have withdrawn from the guild, for fear of the Great God Bai''s revenge. Shuiyue Guild, take care of them by the way, now the second-rate guild''s Shuiyue Guild has become a third-rate guild."

    "Relieve your anger." Sin Luofanchen expressed his point of view succinctly.

    "Boss, do you want to kill that scumbag Jiang Linfeng a few more times?" Yinuo Qianjin said angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao waved his hand, "No, I''m not interested in entanglement with such a person. Anyway, now he is disgraced and notorious in God''s Domain. If we ignore him, his life in God''s Domain will not be easy."

    "What I''m saying is, now who doesn''t know that he has offended the great **** in white clothes, who dares to make friends with him." Yijubing said proudly, "only that Shui Yuexue is still with him, it seems that Shui Yuexue is right He is a true love, he knows the truth about you killing him in the first place, and you still want to be with him."

    Pei Forsythia pursed her lips, "It''s probably because of similarities."

    "Qingxi is right. Let''s not talk about that disgusting guy, Yinuo, long time no see, have you been busy with work recently? We haven''t regrouped for a long time, why don''t we brush the dungeon together tonight?" Hu Bingxin said with a smile.

    At the beginning, they were a group of friends, all of which started with one word, but a few years later, only the three of them are still in the game.

    Pei Lianqiao also nodded and said with a smile, "Murong Bai said that he would take me to brush up the dungeon tonight. There are just five of us, let''s go together."

    "Okay." Yinuo Qianjin smiled honestly.

    The general dungeon is a group of five, but because of the existence of Murong Bai, the four of them are the same. They didn''t plan to recruit people before, but now they are full.

    The three of them, Bing Xin, had been friends for three years, and the newly joined Sin Luofanchen was bold and generous, and soon the four of them got into a heated discussion. And at this moment, Murong Bai finally appeared.

    "Great God Bai, you are finally here. Qingxi has been talking about you just now!" Yiju Bingxin smiled.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at her, "What nonsense are you talking about, I didn''t miss him..."

    "God, let me introduce to you. This is my friend, a promise of gold. With him, we just have a group of five." Pei Lianqiao quickly changed the topic and introduced.

    Although she is now inexplicably in love with the Great God Bai, she still doesn''t know what to call Murong Bai. White? Too mushy. husband? Killing her can''t even shout. Murong Bai? It''s too casual, and I feel uncomfortable calling a great **** like this. noob? Pfft, God will beat her. in vain? Hahahaha, no, let''s laugh first.

    So, be a god.

    Murong Bai glanced at Yinuo Qianjin. His name started with one word. It was obvious that he was a friend of Pei Forsythia''s previous acquaintance, just like Bing Xin.

    Murong Bai hummed and formed a team.

    Yinuo Qianjin was also a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect the legendary **** to appear in front of him. However, he was young and ill, and he had experienced too many winds and waves, but he was not so excited and calm like Bing Xin and Fanchen.

    "The dungeon we brushed today is the Mage Dark Gold suit." Murong Bai said, "I''ve written a guide on how to fight, and shared it on the team screen, you guys have a look."

    A pot of Bingxin exclaimed, "Wow. The dark gold suit, it turned out to be a dark gold suit! It''s amazing. The mage''s dark gold suit? Hey, the great **** is indeed distressed for his daughter-in-law."

    Because Murong Bai is now in love with Yiqu Qingxi, Yiju Bingxin is a little more daring and dares to joke.

    "I''ve never heard of any dungeons that can produce dark gold equipment, and it''s still a suit. The great **** is so powerful that it can be found in such an awesome place." Sin Luofanchen gave a thumbs up.

    Yinuo Qianjin read the dungeon strategy first, and said with admiration, "As expected of the sword king in white, this strategy is superb. A textbook-level character is worthy of the name!"

    "Hey, that is, last year''s God''s Domain Legends Ranking, the Sword King in White was elected first place with an absolute advantage, of course it''s amazing!" Yi Ke Bing said proudly. The love of her own good sister is the sword king in white, which is enough to make her honored.

    Sin Luofanchen said, "The strategy is really great. This way, you can end the dungeon as soon as possible, and explode as many dark gold equipment as possible. It''s amazing."

    When Pei Lianqiao heard that they were praising Murong Bai, he felt a little happy and proud in his heart. But then he quickly tugged at his face again, sober up, still don''t know what Murong Bai is thinking, why are you so proud here.

    But I am really proud!

    ...

 Chapter 1029： why are you so nice to me

    "Thank you God... Well, are there other professions besides the equipment of the mage?" Pei Lianqiao asked shyly with a very sweet heart. Only she is a mage profession, others don''t need this kind of equipment.

    Murong Bai said, "Yes. When the Mage Dark Gold suit is finished, I will take you to other dungeons. Everyone in the team will buy a Dark Gold suit."

    "Wow, we also have a share." Yi Ke Bing''s heart jumped, and he said excitedly, "Qingxi, you are married well, you are married really well. God Bai loves Wu Jiwu, and even we have a share. So, one person attains the Tao and ascends to heaven?"

    Sin Luofanchen expressed her appalling language ability, "Are you a chicken and a dog?"

    "Metaphor, do you understand the analogy? We are Qingxi''s maiden family, and the Great God is so good to our maiden family. Hehe, I will give you Qingxi, I''m really relieved!" Yiju Bingxin laughed .

    Yinuo Qianjin said seriously, "Thank you, Great God Bai."

    "Yes, yes, thank God Bai, thank you." After Yiju Bingxin finished speaking, he threw a wink at Pei Lianqiao, "Thank you Qingxi, alright!"

    Pei Lianqiao was blushed by a pot of Bingxin, but fortunately, when he was blushing off the screen, no one else could see it.

    "Great God Bai, isn''t it hard to come by dark gold equipment? Is it really possible to collect so many sets? I heard that it has always been priceless..." Pei Lianqiao quickly changed the subject. A pot of ice heart is getting more and more out of tune, but she can''t let her talk nonsense.

    Murong Bai looked at her and said only two words, "It''s not difficult."

    That''s right, things that are even more difficult for them are naturally not that difficult for Great God Bai. Pei Lianqiao really admired him. The currency system was not activated in the early stage of the game, so although there were only a few people who were crowned kings in the first year of God''s Domain, they all relied on their own strength.

    Those renminbi players, that is, they have only spent money to catch up in the past two years, and Murong Bai''s level of arrogance is that those people can''t surpass him by spending money.

    So a group of five went to brush the copy.

    Bai Murong keenly discovered that Yinuo called Pei Forsythia "Boss", and it was obvious that Pei Forsythia was younger than Yinuo Qianjin, but the other party still shouted like that, which showed that he admired her from the bottom of his heart.

    Yinuo Qianjin''s game skills are obviously better than Pei Forsythia, and it is impossible to admire her because of Pei Forsythia''s achievements in the game.

    Everyone chatted during the rest of the dungeon, and they could feel that Yinuo Qianjin respected Pei Forsythia, but he didn''t know Pei Forsythia in reality.

    There must be a reason for this. If he can figure it out, he will be able to know another unknown secret of Pei Forsythia.

    After brushing the dungeon three times, half of the mage dark gold suit was collected. It was late, and a pot of Bingxin decisively pulled the remaining two away, resolutely not using the light bulb.

    But Pei Lianqiao felt a little uncomfortable. Because Bai Murong is really kind to her, it''s impossible to really fall in love at first sight, right?

    The scenery of God''s Domain is very realistic. At this time, they are on a Thousand Lakes Island. It is summer. Silent night, the moon on the horizon, three or two frogs croaking, the beautiful scenery of the good day, the moon before the flowers.

    "Qingxi, get on the boat." Bai Murong said while standing on the boat, looking at Pei Lianqiao who was in a daze.

    Pei Lianqiao recovered and jumped off the boat, while Bai Murong spent a few silver coins, and the boat immediately rowed by itself.

    The two of them stood in the boat, and the boat shuttled among the lotus flowers, picturesquely.

    "Great God Bai, haven''t you disappeared for two years? Why did you suddenly appear?" Pei Lianqiao had too many questions in his heart and couldn''t help asking.

    Bai Murong turned to look at her and said, "Find someone."

    "Looking for someone, who are you looking for? Do you want me to help?" Pei Lianqiao blurted out, then smiled, "I almost forgot, with the energy of the Great God Bai, I can''t help much. But it depends on the matter of finding someone. Fate, even if you send a world announcement, you may not be able to find it. With one more person to help, the possibility of finding it will be higher. Who is it? I will help you find it."

    Looking at the screen, Bai Murong''s lips unconsciously raised a slight upward arc, "Yes, looking for someone depends on fate. I have found it."

    "Oh, I have found it." Pei Lianqiao unconsciously felt a little lost. Because Murong Bai had always been helping her, but she couldn''t help him at all.

    "Great God Bai, why are you being so kind to me?"

    Bai Murong pursed her lips, "It''s nothing to raise your hands."

    "It''s very simple for you, but it''s helped me a lot. You solved Jiang Linfeng and the others, washed away the rumors, and helped me with the dark gold equipment. I can''t repay it. Do you want to promise me?" Pei Lianqiao blinked. eyes.

    Bai Murong smiled, "Didn''t you already become my love?"

    "Oh, yes, I have promised each other with my body. However, it is clear that I have taken advantage of the love of being the Great God of Bai." Pei Lianqiao honestly admitted.

    Bai Murong thought for a while and said, "I heard that you are still a student?"

    "Well." Pei Forsythia admitted generously. Anyway, no one knows his real identity, just revealing that he is a student, and it will not be revealed.

    Bai Murong said, "How''s your grades?"

    "It''s alright, so-so. What''s the matter? Why is the Great God Bai suddenly interested in this?" Pei Lianqiao looked suspicious.

    Bai Murong typed on the keyboard without changing his face, "There is a junior in my family who likes to play games. Others say that playing with things is frustrating, so I want to see if the players who play games are doing well."

    "Bai God, playing with things is a generalization. Playing games does not mean bad grades. It is true that some people have bad grades, but even if they don''t have games, they will have bad grades because of other things. Don''t talk about playing games. Well, some people are obsessed with reading novels, and some people are obsessed with watching TV, which leads to a decline in grades, is it all to blame for novels and TV? It''s their own weak willpower." Pei Forsythia immediately disagreed and retorted.

    There was a triumphant smile on Bai Murong''s lips, "So, your grades are good? Top 20 in the whole class? Or the top ten in the class?"

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly choked, she was either not smart, or she was not very eager to learn, plus she had nothing to do, so her grades were in the middle of the pack.

    "The top ten in the class is not difficult for me." Pei Lianqiao replied somewhat arrogantly.

    Bai Murong didn''t miss this opportunity, and said with a blow, "So you didn''t have the top ten in the class before?"

    "I will be able to take the top ten in the class this time!" Pei Lianqiao was stimulated by the **** he worshipped, and immediately said angrily.

    Bai Murong smiled slightly, "Okay, then we''ll agree."

    "However, I won''t show you my name. I''ll give you a fake transcript, and you don''t know, how does that count?" Pei Lianqiao said.

    Bai Murong said indifferently, "If you are willing to cheat, then you can cheat. However, I believe in you."

    "Hmph, you don''t know who I am, why do you believe me." Pei Lianqiao turned her head arrogantly, but there was an inexplicable joy in her heart.

    It feels good to be trusted by God Bai.

    ...

 Chapter 1030： Even a joke made him restless

    Bai Murong looked at the game interface that was exiting, and looked at the next room, separated by a wall, the sound insulation effect was very good, she could not hear the sound, and could not see her expression at this time.

    But thinking that she has never been able to reach a consensus with Pei Forsythia on her studies, she simply asked her to study obediently, and it was right to enter the realm of the gods to find her.

    As for becoming her love, it''s just convenient to stare at her more justifiably.

    Otherwise, it would be troublesome for two people who never knew each other to find excuses to see Pei Lianqiao every day. It''s much better with the identity of love.

    Games are different from reality. Real boyfriends and girlfriends are romantic relationships, and some of the love in games are only together for various reasons. For example, Pei Lianqiao and Jiang Linfeng before, and now he and little girl.

    Bai Murong thought about it and gave herself a perfect reason.

    At this moment, the computer system prompted that an email had been received. It was Lu Yangxi sending some information about God''s Domain. After all, Bai Murong hadn''t played the game for two years, and the game had undergone a lot of changes after two years of updates.

    Just when he received the email, Lu Yangxi''s phone number also called.

    "Old Bai, the information has been sent to you, remember to check your email." Lu Yangxi''s voice sounded in a good mood.

    Bai Murong hummed.

    "Old Bai, I really didn''t expect you to abduct a love in the realm of the gods without saying a word, tsk tsk, amazing. Is it someone you know in reality? At the weekend Bai''s family gathering, did you bring the beauties in your realm with you? Come here." Lu Yangxi said with a teasing smile.

    Bai Murong frowned and said coldly, "Lu Yangxi, you are not allowed to disclose a word about the God''s Domain."

    "Okay, of course I know this, but I''ve never mentioned it in front of outsiders." Lu Yangxi said with a smile, "Isn''t it just the two of us now? You don''t want to introduce your sister-in-law to know you, it''s so fierce , hey, I really forget my friends, I have pity on my friendship with you since I was a child and grew up bare-ass..."

    Bai Murong''s face darkened and she said, "You think too much. It''s not what you think, it''s just a person who wants me to stare, don''t shout."

    Pei Forsythia, sister-in-law? This feels strange, she is still so young, and he is already twenty-nine, isn''t this too beast!

    And Bai Murong never thought that Lu Yangxi didn''t know who Yiqu Qingxi was, or that the sister-in-law he was talking about was Pei Forsythia, but it was just a joke, but Bai Murong insisted on correcting it. If Bai Murong didn''t feel that she had nothing to do with the little girl, why did she have to clarify.

    Even a word of sister-in-law made him uneasy, but someone didn''t know it.

    "Isn''t it sister-in-law? The person you''re staring at? I won''t ask about your personal affairs, but, Lao Bai, your reason is too ridiculous. There is not only one kind of relationship in the game, but there are many relationships in the realm of the gods. There are masters and apprentices. , the turn of the eight worships... hehe, the turn of the eight worships is fun, and you have to cut the chicken''s head to worship the handle, if you are interested, you can experience it." Lu Yangxi is like a treasure.

    And Bai Murong frowned, "Shut up."

    He wouldn''t admit that he didn''t think about other relationships at all.

    ��

    When eating breakfast early in the morning, Bai Murong found that the little girl seemed to be in a very good mood, and the corners of her eyes were full of excitement.

    "What happened?" Bai Murong asked.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "I won''t tell you."

    "Um?"

    &n

    bsp; "Okay, then I''ll tell you a little bit. From today onwards, I''ll have a good class, and the results of the mid-term exams will definitely let you guess." Pei Forsythia smiled playfully.

    The corners of Bai Murong''s lips were raised and withdrawn calmly, and she said lightly, "Then I will wait and see."

    Most girls of her age are chasing stars, but probably because their aunt and aunt are the best actresses and actresses, and they have seen many stars since childhood, so they don''t think it''s strange. There are also some people who worship writers, pianists, historical celebrities because of their own hobbies... Pei Lianqiao is not interested in everything.

    And Pei Forsythia''s current interest is in God''s Domain, so she actually has objects that she admires very much, that is, those legendary players in God''s Domain.

    For example, the sword king in white, Murong Bai.

    It''s just that she is not like Bing Xin who expresses her excitement and love in words. Although she silently thinks that Murong Bai is very good, powerful and powerful, she will never show it.

    However, it turned into Murong Bai''s love, which really made people feel dreamy and exciting.

    So Pei Forsythia is very happy, and has maintained this happy state for two days.

    The classroom of Class 1 of Senior 2 was as calm and noisy as always, Pei Lianqiao flipped through the math textbook. Growing up in Western Europe, English was as easy for her as speaking. And Chinese is also her strength, the only weak subject is mathematics.

    I really don''t know why my brother, such a computing genius, has such an untalented sister like her. Is it because my brother likes to play with models when I was a child, and she likes to eat?

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head and threw these inexplicable thoughts out of his mind.

    And Lu Qingge looked at Pei Forsythia next to him, and couldn''t believe it, this deskmate who would only be in a daze in class was actually reading a math textbook, and he was reading it very seriously.

    Lu Qingge stared at her for a few minutes, making sure that she was really reading the textbook, not staring at the textbook.

    "Morning, classmate Lu." Pei Lianqiao noticed that someone was watching him, and greeted him.

    Lu Qingge pointed to her math textbook and said teasingly, "I thought the tablemate today was replaced."

    "Xueba, why do you say that I wrote down all the content in the textbook, but when I saw the math questions, I was still at a loss." Pei Lianqiao picked up the workbook and pointed to the questions on it, "Look at the questions. , Do these topics really have anything to do with the content of this textbook?"

    The girl frowned and questioned earnestly, as if to say why the exercises couldn''t be examples in the textbook! I can''t understand it!

    "Student Pei, mathematics does not depend on rote memorization, and there will be no example questions in the textbooks for exams." Lu Qingge couldn''t help but smile, and pointed to his head, "For math questions, use here."

    Pei Lianqiao stared at him with watery eyes, "Are you saying that I have no brains?"

    "Pfft..." Gide, who was listening intently, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He quickly pretended not to hear, picked up the water glass to drink water, and choked his face flushed.

    Lu Qingge handed her his exercise book and said, "Look at this first, and ask me if you don''t know."

    "Wow! You are really kind at the same table." Pei Lianqiao hurriedly took over Lu Qingge''s exercise book and looked at him with a serious look of praise, "At the same table, why do you think you are so handsome and have such a good personality? And learning is so good, and he is so helpful, kind-hearted, gentle and generous, and understanding, it is a perfect score, perfect!"

    Gide, who was drinking water, chuckled and choked more seriously.

    ...

 Chapter 1031： Dare to say I have no **** and no butt

    Although Lu Qingge belonged to that kind of "children''s family" since he was a child, and grew up with compliments, there is really no one like Pei Forsythia who blushes in such a long series of compliments.

    "Thank you for the exercise book at the same table, I will definitely trouble you if you don''t understand." Pei Lianqiao finished this sentence with a smile, lowered his head and began to study the exercise book seriously.

    And Lu Qingge was also stunned for a while, then he turned his lips and opened his textbook.

    On the first day, Lu Qingge saw Pei Forsythia''s determination. No longer in a daze during class, researching exercises for the first time, but also studying math problems in other classes. Is this a sudden obsession with math love?

    Lu Qingge also explained some exercises to Pei Lianqiao, and found that she is actually very smart, and she can understand one thing at a time, and she will not ask similar questions twice.

    When school was over, all the students in the classroom left one after another, and Lu Qingge was still lecturing with Pei Lianqiao.

    There were only the two of them left in the huge classroom.

    "Oops, I almost forgot the time, I''m going home. Thank you so much today! I brought the notebook back with me." Pei Lianqiao recovered and said.

    Lu Qingge said, "It''s fine, I''m fine when I go home. If you want to study, I can stay with you."

    "But I still have something to do when I go back..." Pei Lianqiao thought that he had to go to God''s Domain, and smiled apologetically.

    Lu Qingge said, "What about the weekend?"

    "Hey, this is not bad..." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up. Said, "Let''s wait until this weekend."

    Lu Qingge smiled and hummed. The two walked out of the classroom together. At the end of the corridor, Liu Lan''er frowned even more when she saw this scene.

    Liu Qiuya likes Lu Qingge very much, the family knows this, and because of this, she was transferred to the second class of high school, hoping to cultivate feelings. It''s just a pity that Liu Qiuya didn''t succeed.

    In fact, the marriage of the children of the big family is basically incapable of being in charge of themselves, and the family supports Liu Qiuya so much because the Liu family originally wanted to marry the Lu family.

    Lu Qingge was the best of the Lu family''s generation.

    After Liu Qiuya dropped out of school, this task fell to Liu Laner. She also admired Lu Qingge, but Liu Laner already knew about the conflict between Uncle Liu Huang and them yesterday. Lu Qingge maintains Pei Forsythia like this, so he must find a way to solve it.

    That photo...

    Liu Lan''er had an idea in her heart.

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao was more than ten minutes later than usual. Bai Murong didn''t say anything. In fact, before Pei Lianqiao appeared, he stared intently at the school gate, but after seeing her, he returned to that face paralysis. look.

    The two returned home as usual, but when they arrived at the door, they found that there was already an uninvited guest in front of the door.

    The person who came was a man of about the same age as Lu Qingge. He had the temperament of a noble boy, he was handsome, and his peach eyes were particularly eye-catching, but he had a hint of unrestrained romance.

    "Old Bai, you''re back. I''m really waiting for you to see through Qiushui. Grandma''s cell phone is dead, otherwise I''d have called you earlier. Didn''t you have no classes in college today? Why did you come back at this time... Hey, this fan Who is the little girl carved with jade? A high school student? Tsk tsk, old white, I didn''t expect you to have such a fresh taste, you actually like loli, who has no chest and no butt, what''s so beautiful? " Lu Yangxi looked at it strangely. Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly turned black. What does it mean to have no chest and no butt, she has it! How is she?

    "Uncle Bai, who is this person?" Pei Lianqiao raised a sweet smile. In fact, he was already thinking about how to give this weirdo who evaluated him so much.

    <b

    r/>

    Is it true that her witch''s nickname is fake?

    Bai Murong''s face was darker than Pei Forsythia, she took Pei Forsythia and walked into the yard, directly shutting Lu Yangxi out, and said, "The person who went to the wrong door."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao was very satisfied, and this time he laughed more happily.

    Lu Yangxi hurriedly shouted, "Hey, Lao Bai, I''m just joking with you, what about you? I know this must be the niece who came to stay at your house temporarily. You don''t have a pedophile, you really don''t. Let me in. chant!"

    "Pfft!" This time, even Pei Lianqiao laughed. This strange uncle is quite funny. It seems that Uncle Bai really has a pedophile.

    Bai Murong''s face turned black as expected, and she ignored him.

    Lu Yangxi shouted again, "Old Bai, this time Mr. Bai asked me to come. The old man was afraid that it would be useless for the rest of the Bai family to come, so he had to let me come..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Murong, who had already reached the door of the villa, stopped, turned around and went back to open the courtyard door and let Lu Yangxi in. But Pei Lianqiao silently wrote down one person, Mr. Bai.

    Uncle Bai seems to attach great importance to him. Is the other party Uncle Bai''s father or grandfather?

    Lu Yangxi and Bai Murong sat on the sofa in the living room, Pei Lianqiao brought two cups of tea, and sat beside Bai Murong obediently.

    "Yo, it''s not the same when there is a little girl at home. I can finally enjoy the treatment of a guest. I had to do it myself when I came to your place before. Not bad, this girl in your family is well-behaved and smart." Lu Yangxi picked up the teacup, Tsk compliment.

    Bai Murong''s lip line lifted slightly, "Yangxi, I think it''s better for you to make your own tea."

    "Old Bai, you''re not being authentic. It''s rare to be an uncle once, so I don''t drink it by myself." Lu Yangxi crossed Erlang''s legs, proudly taking a sip from the teacup.

    As a result, the next moment, all the tea was sprayed out, "It''s so salty! Lao Bai''s tea leaves fell into the salt tank?"

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao, who was sitting opposite, raised a Mona Lisa-like smile, hiding her merit and fame. Hmph, dare to say that I have no chest and no butt, dare to offend Miss Ben, I should!

    "I already reminded you just now." Bai Murong slowly took a sip of her tea, the taste was mellow, and looked at Pei Lianqiao next to her and gave her an admiring look.

    The little girl suddenly became more complacent.

    Lu Yangxi finally understood what was going on, and cried out sadly, "You all unite to bully me! Bully the less with the more, bully the small with the big, it''s too bullying..."

    "Hey, hey, who''s big and who''s small?" Pei Lianqiao raised his head.

    Lu Yangxi said righteously, "The two of you together are bigger than me, so the big one bullies the small one!"

    "Hey, you can count it like this..." Pei Lianqiao exclaimed, and at the same time felt that Uncle Bai''s friend is so interesting and amazing!

    Seeing Lu Yangxi, Bai Murong couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, and said, "Don''t play tricks. Just tell me, what''s the matter, hurry up after speaking."

    "Let''s go quickly? Why? What are you doing?" Lu Yangxi rolled his eyes around them.

    Pei Lianqiao said seriously, "We''re going to eat when you leave."

    "Wait... What do you mean, you won''t leave me for dinner? I''ve come so far, and you don''t even leave a meal?" Lu Yangxi looked hurt.

    Bai Murong nodded as a matter of course, "I didn''t prepare it for you."

    "Old Bai, can you not be so obvious that you care less about **** than friends?" Before Lu Yangxi finished speaking, he was smashed by Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao, who were on the opposite side, and only screamed.

    ...

 Chapter 1032： Ex-girlfriend became sister-in-law

    "It''s still about the Bai family''s party this weekend. The old man hopes that you can attend in person..." Lu Yangxi said, then paused and said, "The rumors that your brothers are not in harmony have been around for a long time, and now that the An family is so precarious, some families still want to bring Bai''s family together. The family has been pulled down from the position of the first family in Chubei, and your presence can be regarded as the rumor that the brothers of the Bai family are not in harmony."

    Pei Lianqiao obediently sat next to him and listened to Lu Yangxi''s words. She also almost understood that the noble son in front of her was the heir of the Jiangbei family''s Lu family, although Pei Lianqiao was very suspicious of such a big Lu family, how could such an inconspicuous person be the successor.

    In fact, this is also thanks to Bai Murong, thanks to the foundation that they broke into in God''s Domain with bare hands. The selection of the heirs of the big family is still the same as before. The children each take care of a subsidiary company of their own property, and determine the final successor by virtue of their ability.

    Although this inevitably leads to fierce competition and sometimes hurts brotherhood, it is undeniable that the successor selected in this way, whether blackhearted or not, is definitely a capable controller.

    At the beginning, Lu Yangxi didn''t want to go to his own company at all. He was a well-known playboy, but in just a few years, with the rise of God''s Domain, even the Lu family wanted to invest in his company, and naturally he became the best in the Lu family''s generation. young man.

    The Lu family''s status in Jiangbei is very important, and the future heir of the Lu family and Bai Murong are best friends. They have grown up together since childhood. It is said that Xuanting Company also has a share of Bai Murong.

    If the Bai family is really in civil turmoil, and the already pre-determined successor is Bai Murong''s eldest brother and Bai Murong''s fight to the death, it will give other families a chance.

    In addition, Bai Murong''s eldest brother, Bai Li, married the family to settle down, and now they are encountering a business crisis...

    In addition to Lu Yangxi, there is also the last Fu Shengyan, the leader of Jiangbei Qing Gang, the king in the dark, who also has an inexplicable relationship with Bai Murong. Bai Murong seems to be just a person, but no one can ignore the power he can use.

    If the two brothers of the Bai family really fight, everyone outside will be waiting for a bargain.

    What the old man meant this time was to let Bai Murong come back to the banquet in front of so many wealthy families in Jiangbei, and he wanted to show respect to the Bai family and his elder brother, so that outsiders could see clearly that the Bai family was very united, and Bai Murong always supported him. The Bai family, those who dare to pay attention to the Bai family have to weigh it carefully, and they will never try to provoke their brothers'' feelings.

    "...Old Bai, that''s what the old man means. However, you are willing to go to the banquet to give the Bai family face. It is up to you to decide whether to show respect to your brothers and sisters at the banquet. Anyway, I have already conveyed the meaning. ..." Lu Yangxi picked up a cup of tea again, took a sip before drinking it, made sure there was nothing wrong, but the little girl caused a psychological shadow.

    This cup was also brought by Pei Forsythia.

    After Lu Yangxi finished speaking, he smiled again, "Actually, the old man asked me to persuade you, but I think some people are very unpleasant, and I don''t want to persuade at all. Bai Li forced you out of Bai''s house for a woman, and now I think about it again. If you want to come back, are we really going to come and go when we call it in vain?"

    "I won''t return to the Bai family, but I really need to deter Xiao Xiao, lest any cat or dog dare to attack my Bai family''s idea." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Pei Forsythia couldn''t help but muttered in her heart, it sounded like she was being

    The one who forced out of the Bai family, but kept saying that I am the Bai family, I am the Bai family, actually has a deep affection for the Bai family.

    "It seems that you have decided to go to the Bai family party on the weekend. But An Yanluo is your ex-girlfriend after all, so you are going alone? It seems that in a few days, the second master of the Bai family has been infatuated with his sister-in-law for many years and refused to get married. Rumors of being single so far are about to become the headline news in Chucheng. I said don''t be so stiff with Dong Yingying, it''s better to take it to make up the front at this time." Lu Yangxi shook his head.

    And Pei Forsythia blinked, is Bai Murong''s sister-in-law his ex-girlfriend? Orz, the elder brother robs his younger brother''s woman, this is completely the hatred of robbing his wife!

    Bai Murong said coldly, "I''m going alone, so what can I do?"

    "Not good! Uncle Bai, this is too sad! Your ex-girlfriend has become the eldest brother''s wife, and you have to go to the eldest brother and his wife''s children''s full moon wine banquet, and you have to express the happiness of the whole family. When planting, you should take a woman ten million times ten thousand times better than your eldest brother''s wife. If everyone can see that your ex-girlfriend is completely unworthy of you, you should be. A better woman. Uncle Lu, are you right?" Pei Lianqiao said immediately.

    Lu Yangxi slapped his hand, "Yes! Exactly what I thought!"

    "Uncle Bai, you really don''t need to save face for them. Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I also know that a eldest brother can''t rob his younger brother''s daughter-in-law, bah, more than that, you can''t rob them, a sister-in-law who likes you is not a human being. And your ex-girlfriend, who broke up and actually married your elder brother, if someone who really loved you would not be able to do such a brainless thing! Uncle Lu also said that your elder brother forced you out of the Bai family for a woman. Is it for that An or something? You can tell from your expressions that it must be!" Pei Lianqiao said more and more angrily, slammed the table and said, "I won''t go back to Bai''s house for me. What''s the matter with the old man? Well, can''t you see that our uncle Bai suffers a loss, and we want Uncle Bai to see their husband and wife show their love! Don''t go! It''s too embarrassing for them to go!"

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl with her teeth and claws.

    "We still have to go. Lao Bai has a deep relationship with the Bai family, and his relationship with Bai Li is also very good." Lu Yangxi said here, shrugged, with a helpless expression.

    Pei Lianqiao said in surprise, "Uncle Bai, this is completely out of your character. You are so black-hearted and cunning, you should have found a way to kill the person who offended you?"

    "Pfft!" Lu Yangxi spit out all the tea in one sip, and laughed loudly, "I appreciate the black belly and cunning. This description is too accurate."

    Bai Murong glanced at Lu Yangxi and said to Pei Lianqiao, "It''s very complicated, it''s not what you think."

    After a pause, his eyes turned cold, "An Jia really has a good plan."

    "What calculation?" Lu Yangxi asked.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "I have always attended the banquet alone. The rumors from the outside world are just like what you said. When such rumors appear when the An family is in a business crisis, at least half of those noble families in Chu Bei are afraid of me and do not dare to. Bringing down the Anjia."

    "Damn it, it''s not too cheap for the Anjia group." Lu Yangxi''s expression changed. He knew some insiders and said, "Why don''t you go?"

    ...

 Chapter 1033： Let the future first lady of the imperial capital accompany you

    "The An family can collapse, but the Bai family and my eldest brother, I don''t want anything to happen." Bai Murong frowned. So he will definitely go.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Okay, I understand what you mean. In order to avoid such boring rumors, let me arrange a female companion for you. I will contact Dong Yingying, the Dong family has always been on good terms with the Bai family, and their status in Chubei It is also very important����

    "Change someone." Bai Murong immediately rejected him without waiting for him to finish speaking, as if some unpleasant experience appeared in his eyes.

    Lu Yangxi hesitated and said, "Then Fu Shengyan''s sister?"

    "No." Bai Murong refused again.

    Lu Yangxi spread his hands, "Then who else can I go to the nightclub to pick you up with a young lady? It''s just these two people who are in the same family as you, and they both treat you personally."

    "Uncle Lu, are the two you mentioned just now more beautiful than Uncle Bai''s ex-girlfriend?" Pei Lianqiao asked coldly.

    Lu Yangxi said, "It''s hard to define whether it''s beautiful or not. The three are not the same type, and each has its own merits. However, An Yanluo is recognized as the first lady in Chubei, and Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er are also young ladies, but compared to her The halo is still a little weaker. I know what you mean, but there is no way to pick out a better woman than An Yanluo in Jiangbei."

    "It turned out to be the number one lady in Jiangbei. No wonder Uncle Bai was able to see him in the past, and his vision is not bad." Pei Lianqiao laughed and said, "Since they are not as good as An Yanluo, why did Uncle Bai take them there? Does it make people say that Uncle Bai can''t find a better woman after breaking up with her? Although Uncle Bai is really looking for a wife, I don''t think I would care about this comparison, but now they are going to participate in their son''s full moon wine, absolutely not Lose your share."

    Lu Yangxi didn''t expect Pei Lianqiao to protect Bai Murong so much, and he raised the standard so high at once, so he couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t there no way? Chu Bei can''t find another one, and we are not familiar with other areas. "

    "Oh yes, let me think about it..." Pei Lianqiao thought about it very seriously and found that there was really no suitable candidate.

    Naturally, her mother dumped that An Yanluo Eighteen Streets, but if she made her a female companion for Uncle Bai, Daddy would spank her ass.

    "Hey, it''s a pity, all the aunties I know are married, otherwise anyone who comes here will definitely be better than the first lady in Jiangbei. Like Aunt Hanhan, Aunt Yaoyao, Aunt Qingluo, they are all famous. Daughter..." Pei Lianqiao pointed his fingers, counted them one by one, and was aggrieved to find that there was no unmarried daughter.

    Lu Yangxi had a look of disbelief, "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl, how could so many people be better than Chu Bei''s first lady."

    However, Bai Murong knew that what she said was true. From the perspective of a little girl, she knew all the daughters of the imperial family. However, for women of her parents'' generation, it is estimated that the children are the same age as Pei Forsythia, which is of course inappropriate.

    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go alone." Bai Murong said, "Don''t pay attention to those rumors."

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head like a rattle and said, "That''s not good. They show affection, and they also say that Uncle Bai is infatuated with his sister-in-law not marrying. I can''t take this breath!"

    "Hey, you can''t take this breath? The little girl is very protective of Lao Bai. Lao Bai, I don''t know if she thought she was your daughter, so she protects you." Lu Yangxi smiled.

    As soon as the words fell, Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao smashed a pillow at the same time.

    Bai Murong''s heart: Dear daughter, your uncle!

    Pei Forsythia''s heart: Believe it or not, my parents beat you to death in minutes.

    "Okay, I''ve decided! Uncle Bai, if you are lucky, let the future first lady of the imperial capital accompany you!" Pei Lianqiao raised his chin, as if he had given him a great reward.

    &

    nbsp;Lu Yangxi was stunned, "The first lady in the imperial capital? Who?"

    "Me!" Pei Lianqiao pointed at himself with a natural tone.

    Lu Yangxi''s eyes widened, and he suddenly slapped the table and laughed wildly, with no image. Bai Murong also resisted the smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t make trouble, little girl."

    "I''m serious, laugh no matter what, don''t laugh!" Pei Lianqiao put his hands on his hips and stared angrily at the two big men who were laughing and almost cramped.

    Lu Yangxi laughed out of breath, "Hahaha...Old Bai, this little girl dares to say that she is the first lady in the imperial capital, where did you get such a cute little girl, I will go back and get it. One to keep and play."

    "Keeping it for fun? Want to die?" Pei Lianqiao clenched his fist and shook it at Lu Yangxi.

    Bai Murong''s eyes turned cold, and the mention of Lu Yangxi was a violent beating.

    "Ouch, old white, you''re really hitting, **** it, don''t slap your face!" Lu Yangxi yelled.

    Pei Lianqiao unceremoniously rushed up to "become a traitor" with Bai Murong, went up to make up a few black feet, and the two of them beat up Lu Yangxi and screamed.

    ��

    "I understand, you are a group, you know how to bully an honest person like me. Damn, Lao Bai, you actually beat me for a little girl. We have been in a relationship for so many years. Forgetting friends, loving the new and disliking the old, always abandoning..." Lu Yangxi glared at Bai Murong angrily.

    On the other hand, Pei Lianqiao held back a smile, as if Uncle Bai abandoned him and got better with himself.

    Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly, and her fists creaked, "Isn''t it enough just now?"

    "A gentleman speaks his words but does not do anything! We are all gentlemen, why are you still doing this when you were a child!" Lu Yangxi quickly raised his hand and surrendered.

    Pei Lianqiao said with a face of gossip, "When I was a child? Uncle Lu, what was Uncle Bai like when he was a child? Like to fight?"

    "Hey, yes! Don''t look at his seriousness now, he was just a bear child when he was a child hahaha... I tell you, Lao Bai''s dark history is in my hands, whoever called this young master is the one who witnessed his growth Man..." Lu Yangxi unceremoniously exposed the shortcoming.

    Bai Murong looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile, "Oh, do you need me to explain, someone was crying and insisting on marrying..."

    "Stop! Old Bai, you are my elder brother, you are my uncle! Look at my mouth, blah blah blah, I didn''t say anything." Just like a cat whose tail was being stepped on, Lu Yangxi instantly jumped in front of Bai Murong desperately. wave.

    Bai Murong''s lip line was slightly raised, fighting with me, tsk.

    "Cough, then what we said just now, the weekend Bai''s family banquet, what are you going to do, Lao Bai?" Lu Yangxi turned the topic back bluntly.

    Pei Lianqiao blinked, "What else can I do, I''ll go!"

    "you?"

    Pei Lianqiao raised his chin with a proud look on his face, "Hmph, since Uncle Bai has helped me so many times, I''ll reluctantly go once."

    "Do you want to play? The banquet is actually quite boring." Bai Murong said to Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and frowned, "But there is a lot of delicious food at the banquet~"

    "Well, fine then, I''ll take you there." Bai Murong smiled, her eyes gentle.

    Pei Lianqiao cheered, "Oye!"

    And Lu Yangxi, who had been completely ignored, looked at Bai Murong, and then at Pei Lianqiao spread his hands, so you two made such a happy decision?

    Can you be a little more cautious about such a big thing?

    ...

 Chapter 1034： Forsythia cares about his opinion

    Last night, Lu Yangxi begged Bai Lai to stay and eat, not only to eat, but also to live, and finally was kicked out by Bai Murong.

    Don''t look at Pei Lianqiao''s heartlessness, but she remembers clearly who is really kind to her. At first, she didn''t like Bai Murong as a parent either, otherwise she wouldn''t have a bad rap on the first meeting.

    But now, hearing Lu Yangxi say that Bai Li and An Yanluo bullied her Uncle Bai so much, she was furious.

    It doesn''t matter if the ex-girlfriend broke up with Uncle Bai, the next person he was looking for turned out to be Uncle Bai''s eldest brother, who turned into his sister-in-law. That''s **** up enough. In the end, I don''t know why, my brother forced Uncle Bai out of the Bai family for this woman.

    But now their children are full moon wine, and they have to invite Uncle Bai to participate and appreciate their show of affection.

    It��s fine if you don��t go, since you��re going, you can��t be bullied like that.

    This Friday, I went to school as usual, Pei Forsythia was still doing math problems, and Lu Qingge explained one or two problems to her from time to time. This intimate look fell into the eyes of caring people, causing some people to be jealous.

    "Why did Forsythia suddenly fall in love with mathematics?" Lu Qingge asked.

    Pei Lianqiao turned the pen to look at the question and said, "Who likes math, I just plan to get into the top ten in the class this time."

    "Ah?" Lu Qingge was even more surprised, which was even more surprising than Pei Lianqiao suddenly fell in love with mathematics. He remembered that Pei Lianqiao had skipped class a few days ago, but he failed and was caught by him.

    Pei Lianqiao raised his head and put down the pen in his hand, "Well, this is an agreement between me and someone."

    "Oh? Someone you really like, right?" Lu Qingge smiled slightly, but felt a little gloomy in his heart.

    Pei Lianqiao quickly denied, "It''s not what you think, it''s not the person you like. In fact, it''s an unfamiliar person. I just want to prove it to him that I can also get into the top ten, so I''m not playing with things!"

    "Classmate Forsythia cares what that person thinks of you?" Lu Qingge teased.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "No, I don''t care what image I look like in other people''s eyes!"

    In fact, you care, otherwise, why would you be so serious just because of the other party''s words. Because I don''t want to be hated by the other party, because I don''t want the other party to think that she is so bad in reality...

    When facing Murong Bai, she didn''t have any pride in being the little princess of meco at all, but felt that she was so ordinary, even a little inferior...

    She is so far behind Murong Bai. In Pei Lianqiao''s eyes, family background was never something to boast about. After removing that layer of innate halo, is she still dazzling? not at all. And Murong Bai was already a dazzling star in her eyes.

    "Cough, let''s not talk about this, by the way, I can''t go to you for tutoring this weekend. I have something to do." Pei Forsythia quickly changed the subject.

    Lu Qingge didn''t ask what was the matter, he smiled and gave her a paper, "These are some questions I sorted out last night, you can try it."

    "Wow, test paper? Thank you, classmate Lu!" Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect Lu Qingge to be so concerned about her affairs. Not only did she explain the topics to her in the workbook, but she also collected some topics for her to practice.

    At this moment, a tall and beautiful girl suddenly stood up in the classroom and said, "My birthday is this weekend. I will hold a birthday party on the seventh floor of Century Building and invite the whole class to participate."

    At this time, it is the recess time, and most of the students in the classroom are there. After listening to this sentence

    Immediately it boiled.

    "Wow, Jiang Meishan, the seventh floor of Century Building? That''s the most luxurious hotel in Chubei! You must have spent a lot of money for your birthday party there?" a girl asked in shock.

    Jiang Meishan smiled and said, "I don''t know about this. My parents helped me prepare it. I also asked my classmates to show their faces. Be sure to come to my birthday party."

    "Okay, okay, definitely come. Jiang Meishan is so happy to have such good parents."

    "Jiang Meishan has always been low-key, but I didn''t expect it to be the second generation of the rich. This is Bai Fumei."

    "I''ve never eaten at Century Mansion, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity now..."

    Jiang Meishan watched this scene and smiled with satisfaction, with a hint of innate superiority in his eyes. Then he got up from his seat, went to the class and invited a few words in person.

    These people are all the ladies and sons of a wealthy family in Chubei.

    Jiang Meishan also walked up to Lu Qingge and said, "Qingge, you must come to this year''s birthday party."

    "Well, my parents told me that I will definitely go." Lu Qingge said politely. The two of them have a good relationship.

    Jiang Meishang is happier. Now almost everyone in the class has agreed to participate, which is too much for her. At this time, seeing Pei Lianqiao next to Lu Qingge, he invited him in a meaningful way and said, "Student Pei, you are welcome to my birthday party. It''s all free, you can eat whatever you want."

    "Sorry, I already have an appointment." Pei Lianqiao politely refused.

    The smile on Jiang Meishan''s face froze, "Ah? Is classmate Pei worried about gifts? You don''t need to give gifts, just come to give me face."

    She thought that Pei Forsythia didn''t go because her family was poor and could not afford gifts.

    "No, classmate Jiang misunderstood." Pei Lianqiao frowned. Even if it wasn''t for her appointment with Uncle Bai, she wouldn''t go.

    Because in Pei Forsythia''s eyes, there is no need to waste precious weekend time for someone you don''t know at all, it''s better to play games in God''s Domain.

    Unless the relationship is as good as Lu Qingge''s, Pei Forsythia will consider whether to go to the birthday party or not.

    A boy next to him couldn''t get used to it and said, "Student Jiang invited you with kindness and kindness, but you are too disrespectful."

    "Student Pei is really in trouble." Lu Qingge frowned.

    Jiang Meishan said quickly, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Then I hope to invite classmate Pei again next time."

    But in fact, there was a trace of dissatisfaction with her in her heart. The whole class will go, why don''t you go, it''s too disrespectful.

    A girl who has a good relationship with Jiang Meishan said yin and yang, "I was afraid that I would dress too shabby when I went, so I would be embarrassed to go."

    "Tingting, don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Meishan said quickly, "Didn''t I tell you, don''t expose people''s shortcomings?"

    Pantene glared at Pei Lianqiao and said, "I just can''t stand her pretentious appearance. Poor is poor. Meishan kindly invited her, but she refused. When who didn''t know, she was injured by a football and sent to the hospital. In the infirmary, I can''t get the 200 yuan for the medicine, so Lu Qingge paid for it."

    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at Pei Forsythia differently, and felt that she was inferior and embarrassed to go to such a high-end place to participate in the birthday party.

    Also, it''s really humiliating to wear shabby clothes in that kind of place.

 Chapter 1035： Pei Forsythia was taken care of, photo

    Pei Lianqiao''s brows wrinkled, Shui Ling glanced at Jiang Meishan and Pantene, withdrew his gaze indifferently, and picked up the pen to do the test paper.

    It was the one Lu Qingge gave her just now.

    "Hey, why are you so rude..." Before Pantene said anything, Jiang Meishan stopped her and pulled her away.

    Pantene was indignant, "Meishan, that Pei Forsythia is so disrespectful that she ignores us. Meishan kindly invited her, what is she dragging, I''m embarrassed to go and pretend."

    "Tingting, don''t say these words anymore. Pei may have something to do." Jiang Meishan pretended to persuade. In fact, she didn''t believe that Pei Forsythia really had something to do, but she felt that she was afraid of wearing too shabby Excuse me.

    Pantene said, "Meishan, you are really saving her face too much. If anyone can''t see it, she is embarrassed to go. Forget it, if such a person goes, it will only lower our grades."

    "Okay, don''t talk about that. Will you accompany me to pick out a dress tomorrow Saturday?" Jiang Meishan said, "I''ve prepared it for you too."

    Pantene cheered, "Wow, Mi Sun, you are so good, I just don''t know what to wear to give you a face."

    The corner of Jiang Meishan''s eyes still fell on Pei Lianqiao, and found that she didn''t seem to hear what they said at all, just silently swiping the questions of the test paper, and she was a little disdainful.

    For people like them, grades don''t matter at all. Generally, only poor students like Pei Forsythia who study so seriously, hoping to change their fate with the help of the college entrance examination.

    She is just a poor student, not from the same world as her.

    Jiang Meishan was about to withdraw his gaze, but found that another gaze fell on Pei Lianqiao, it was Lu Qingge.

    The teenager wore a simple and clean white shirt, and the gentle eyes under the fragmented black bangs were like the most beautiful light in the morning.

    He just looked at her so quietly, as if appreciating a rare treasure.

    Jiang Meishan felt even more upset. Hmph, I just deliberately used my studies to get closer to Lu Qingge. I thought she was different from Liu Qiuya, but she only showed her true colors in just a few days. I pulled Lu Qingge to talk to her every day, just wanted to take the opportunity to get closer. relationship?

    But as far as Lu Qingge''s identity is concerned, even if he really likes Pei Forsythia, it is impossible for the Lu family to accept a commoner woman.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Meishan sneered.

    The time at school always passed quickly, and the day passed in a flash. Pei Lianqiao stretched and finally finished writing the test paper that Lu Qingge gave her, as if those exercises weren''t that difficult?

    Lu Qingge was called out as early as when the school bell rang. Gide and Pan Dahai also made an appointment to play games after school together. Pei Lianqiao walked out of the classroom alone and walked through the long corridor. From the glass window at the corner of the corridor, I saw a man and a woman standing in the woods behind the teaching building.

    The boy is Lu Qingge, the girl doesn''t know him, and looks beautiful from a distance.

    "Yo, no wonder I ran so fast today, it turned out to be an appointment with a girl, tsk tsk, it turned out to be an appointment in the woods..." Pei Lianqiao laughed secretly, driving out the messy thoughts in his mind, and walked out of the teaching building, carrying Looking at the blue sky and floating white clouds, "Looks like there''s going to be a good weather in the near future."

    ��

    "Lu Qingge, Pei Forsythia was taken care of. Look at this man, he is much older than her, and he is not like her father. The two are so close and feed each other breakfast." Liu Laner handed the photo to her. Lu Qingge said.

    Lu Qingge took the photo and lowered her head to look at it again. The man really couldn''t be Pei Lianqiao''s father. She herself said that her parents were not in Chubei.

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingge looked back, his tone extremely calm.

    Liu Lan''er was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Lu Qingge''s reaction to be like this, so she couldn''t help but say, "Lu Qingge, you have to see what kind of person Pei Lianqiao is, she is not a good girl at all, she is a big daddy at such a young age. Model, I saw with my own eyes that she took this man in the car and left. Don''t you think it''s shameful for such a person to sell her body for a rich life? "

    "What does it have to do with you?" Lu Qingge raised his eyebrows lightly. The young man was calm and wise, but he stopped asking who was responsible.

    "I... have nothing to do with me... but... have something to do with you..."

    Lu Qingge interrupted her, "It has nothing to do with me. What happens to Pei Lianqiao is her own business. I am neither her parent nor her brother, so how can He De take care of her business?"

    "But... But how can such a person be your friend? How can you sit with you? It''s better for you to stay away from this kind of girl." Liu Lan''er responded and said.

    Lu Qingge frowned, "Who am I to be friends with, I don''t need anyone else to direct me."

    "If Uncle Lu and Auntie knew about this, they wouldn''t allow you to date such a girl." Liu Laner retorted.

    Lu Qingge''s face sank instantly, "You want to tell my parents?"

    "Uncle and aunt care so much about you, are you afraid they will know what kind of friends you have made?" Liu Lan''er said these words a little aggressively. She has always been the kind of person with a strong personality, and now she is even more self-righteous.

    For a girl who would be on the list, the parents of the Lu family were of course worried that their son would be seduced by such a bad girl.

    "You can do it yourself. But if you talk nonsense in front of my parents, you will be at your own risk." Lu Qingge dropped the sentence and turned away.

    Liu Lan''er was left to look at his leaving back angrily, and said dissatisfiedly, "Lu Qingge really likes Pei Forsythia, otherwise it would be impossible to be so angry. But as long as the Lu family knows that Pei Forsythia is a fostered girl, it is absolutely impossible for her to follow her. To be Lu Qingge''s friend, let alone become Lu Qingge''s girlfriend. I must publicize it well to let the whole school know that Pei Forsythia is being taken care of by a man!"

    It happened to be Jiang Meishan''s birthday this weekend. All the students in the class would go there, and some people from the outside class would also be there. When the news spreads, Pei Forsythia''s reputation will be smeared all over the school within a day.

    Lu Qingge walked out of the school and just walked to a corner of an intersection when he saw Pei Lianqiao getting into a white car.

    She never wanted someone to send her off. It turned out that someone had been waiting for her here long ago. She just didn''t want the car to drive to the school gate so ostentatiously.

    The man driving the car just glanced at it, but it can be seen that it is very similar to the person in the photo.

    Lu Qingge clenched the photo in his hand and pursed his thin lips lightly, his eyes filled with unconcealed loss.

 Chapter 1036： lets meet

    Since that incident, Jiang Linfeng has disappeared, and Shui Yuexue has not appeared again. Every day, Pei Lianqiao and Bai Dashen bring Bing Xin Fanchen and sometimes Yinuo to brush dark gold equipment.

    After two days of brushing, I collected a complete set of Mage Dark Gold equipment. Pei Lianqiao finally replaced the black Mage robe. This complete set of Mage Dark Gold equipment is called "Dark Rose", which is a piece of The long blue rose dress on the white background looks very beautiful. The dark blue rose flowers glow with a cold light, and the attributes are very powerful. It is indeed a dark gold-level equipment.

    If it is sold at the auction house, the starting price will be several tens of thousands of RMB.

    "Wow, I finally got it all together today, Qingxi, you are so pretty!" Yiju Bingxin said enviously. Appearance is still the first in the eyes of girls.

    And Sin Luofanchen was also full of envy, and said, "If I can wear it, I don''t mind wearing women''s clothes. The attributes are too powerful, and Qingxi will be a mobile explosive bag in the future, and the accompanying violent destruction skills are too handsome!"

    "I can''t see it, Fanchen, you still have a fetish for women''s clothing, and you like to wear women''s clothing?" Pei Lianqiao laughed and teased, and he was very satisfied with this set of clothes.

    Although they were created together, but without the location and strategy information provided by Murong Bai, especially without the existence of a bug called Murong Bai, it would be impossible to clear the dungeon, not to mention the dungeon equipment.

    It''s just that he didn''t give it directly, but in this way, he took good care of the other party''s feelings, and he was really considerate and careful.

    Sin Luofanchen hurriedly denied, "I''m not a womanizer! It''s just that the attributes of this equipment are too powerful."

    "Fanchen, don''t explain, if you like women''s clothes, let Qingxi lend you this dress to wear, hahaha..." Yiju Bingxin smiled especially teasingly.

    Sin Luofanchen was suddenly made a big red face.

    Even the always taciturn God Murong Bai whispered, "Unfortunately, the equipment in the game is divided into men''s and women''s clothing, and this set cannot be worn by ordinary people. If you want to wear women''s clothing, you can only try it in reality."

    God''s Domain''s equipment is divided into men and women. This set of equipment belongs to skirts, and male players cannot wear skirts.

    "Hahahaha, Fanchen, don''t be shy. When I attended the comic exhibition last time, I saw a group of pseudo-girls, all men wearing women''s clothes, which are cuter than our girls. You can do it, come on, I support you! But I want to see Photo hahaha..." Yiju Bingxin covered her stomach and smiled.

    Pei Lianqiao also agreed, "Good things should be shared together, and I will also watch them when I take pictures."

    "I''m just a rough man! 24k pure man! I have long legs, how can I wear a skirt!" The crime fell to the ground and wanted to cry without tears.

    Of course, everyone is joking, Bing Xin is the pistachio in the team, and Fanchen is always the unlucky and oppressed guy, but he is completely happy to see him.

    A pot of ice heart said, "Raise your leg hair, let us all see the rough man hahahaha..."

    "Yo, Bing Xin, you want to see my thighs, then you come to me, I promise not to mention a word and lift up your pants to show you." Sin Luofanchen joked, "I am in Chubei, warmly welcome you."

    Yiju Bingxin said in shock, "Hey, are you in Chubei? I''m also in Chubei, where are you in Chubei?"

    "Isn''t it? Are you in Chubei?" Sin Luofanchen said in disbelief, "You''re kidding me, Bing Xin, stop teasing me."

    The game map of God''s Domain is based on the world map, but it is magnified countless times. Maple Leaf City belongs to Jiangnan, and in reality, Chubei also belongs to Jiangnan Plain.

    Many players have a homeland complex, such as those who originally lived in Jiangnan, it is easy to choose the birthplace of God''s Domain is also in Jiangnan. But the game has been running for a few years, and many people have left their birthplaces and run around the world.

    There are also many people like Pei Forsythia who deliberately choose other places.

    So in general, there is a chance of meeting someone in a place in God''s Domain, but the possibility is very small.

    "I''m really in Chubei, I''m in Baishicheng in Chubei." Yihuo Bingxin didn''t expect to meet someone in the same place.

    Sin Luofanchen almost understood that the other party was telling the truth, and said, "Hey, then we are really not far away, I am in Chucheng."

    Chucheng is the provincial capital of Chubei District and the largest city in Chubei District. Baishi City is also famous in Chubei District and is a tourist city.

    Hearing their conversation, Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment. This world is too small. It is not uncommon to encounter people in the Chubei District in the Jiangnan area. The Chubei District is also very large.

    That is a city. This chance is really small.

    The place where Pei Lianqiao lives now is Chucheng.

    "It only takes three hours to get there by high-speed train. It''s really close." Yiju Bingxin said here, and suddenly said excitedly, "Wow! Why don''t we come to Mianji. Qingxi, we have known each other for so many years, but we have never known each other for so many years. We haven''t met, shall we get together?"

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned when she looked at the computer screen. She had always distinguished between the realm and real life. She never thought that her friends in the game would one day appear in real life.

    shall we meet? A pot of Bingxin, a promise of gold, a sin in the dust, and... the Great White God.

    Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on Murong Bai, who had been cold and silent, and suddenly thought that the Great God would not meet them.

    "That...my parents are very strict with me and won''t let me see netizens." Pei Lianqiao hesitated for a while, then threw the black pot directly to Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong in the next room looked at the words that appeared on the screen and couldn''t help but laugh. This little girl.

    Yiju Bingxin said, "That''s right, you are still in class now, what about the summer vacation?"

    "Let''s talk later..." Pei Lianqiao said concealed. Thinking about meeting people in the game, I have some expectations in my heart, but I am also a little scared.

    I am afraid that once we meet, the friendship in the game will change. But I look forward to seeing you in real life.

    With contradictory and complicated feelings, Pei Lianqiao told them that he would not show up tomorrow if something happened. At this time, Pei Forsythia didn''t know yet, and soon, they would meet in reality.

    ��

    On the weekend, Bai Murong prepared a beautiful princess dress for Pei Lianqiao early, her long wavy hair was casually scattered, and she wore a small crown on her head, which was dazzling.

    She has always been without makeup, but with a little modification today, her innate aristocratic temperament is immediately revealed.

    In the past, Pei Forsythia was a pure and playful high school student, restraining her elegance, but now she is radiant, like a little princess who came out of the castle.

 Chapter 1037： Celebrities gather, compete for jealousy

    Pei Lianqiao stood in front of the mirror, nodding in satisfaction, looking at Bai Murong slightly raised his chin, "Uncle Bai, look, I didn''t embarrass you, did I?"

    "How can you be ashamed of little girl, you are very beautiful." Bai Murong praised sincerely, looking at the little princess in front of her with a smile in her eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and took his arm, the little girl didn''t hide her thoughts at all, "Let''s go, let''s grab all the limelight and let them show their affection in front of you, hum!"

    Baijia Banquet, 88th Floor, Century Building, VIP Hall.

    At this time, most of the guests in the hall have come one after another. Today''s host is the first family of Chubei, and the host of the banquet is the mayor of Chucheng. Most of the local aristocratic families have a good relationship with the Bai family. I attended in person, and an unfamiliar family also sent gifts.

    Standing in the middle of the lobby is a couple. The man was in his thirties, handsome and tall, with the air of a superior, calm and dignified. The woman next to him is elegant and dignified, with a gentle smile, and the two are very talented and beautiful.

    It was Bai Li and An Yanluo, the hosts of this banquet.

    The two of them entertained the guests who came to the banquet together, and the couple looked very affectionate.

    In addition to the two of them, there were some Bai family members at the banquet to help welcome the guests.

    Standing at the front of the hall is a pair of sisters from the Bai family. The genes of the Bai family are very good. Both of these sisters are very beautiful. The older one is called Bai Susu. She has a ladylike temperament. She is Bai Murong''s cousin. Meeting An Yanluo, the young lady of the An family, can be said to be a kiss.

    The younger one was Bai Murong''s younger sister, Bai Caiwei. She was twenty-five years old this year. She was wearing a plain white embroidered cheongsam in a retro style. It is somewhat similar to Bai Murong''s temperament, like an ancient painting with the fragrance of ink, elegant and dusty, and it seems that it is not easy to approach.

    "Sister Susu, is Murong here?" Dong Yingying walked in and looked around.

    She held the arm of a middle-aged man, that man was her father, Dong You, president of the Director Group. Dong Yingying guessed that she might meet Bai Murong here, so she didn''t want to bring a male companion at all, so she came with her father.

    Bai Susu smiled kindly, danced well with long sleeves, and said, "Miss Yingying is here early, Murong hasn''t come yet. Welcome to Uncle Dong and Miss Yingying, please come in. My father was still nagging about why Uncle Dong hasn''t come yet. ."

    "Haha, I''ll let you see the joke. My family Yingying, when I come here, I look for Murong, and I can''t do anything about her." Dong You is a slightly fat middle-aged man who loves Dong Yingying very much.

    Bai Susu said, "When Murong arrives, I will definitely inform Miss Yingying. Please come in and sit down."

    At this moment, a man and a woman walked in at the entrance of the lobby.

    As soon as this man appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. His face was handsome, wearing a black suit, his face was stern, and there was a trace of malice in his eyes, like a lone wolf who would escape from the cage at any time.

    After seeing Bai Caiwei standing at the door, the man raised his lips slightly and pulled out a smile, but even that smile was sinister.

    It was the boss of the Green Gang, the underground king of Chubei, Fu Shengyan.

    Holding his arm came a woman with bright eyes and white teeth. She was in her early twenties. She had two dimples when she smiled. She was sweet and cute. She was Fu Shengyan''s only sister, Fu Ying''er.

    I have to say that although there are many ladies and daughters in the lobby at this time, except for An Yanluo, who has the title of first lady, the three most dazzling flowers at this time are Bai Caiwei of the Bai family, Dong Yingying of the Dong family, and Fu Yinger of the Fu family.

    "Sister Caiwei

    , I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are beautiful again. The skin is really good, how do you take care of it? "As soon as Fu Ying''er saw Ke Bai Caiwei, she leaned over and said affectionately.

    And Fu Shengyan followed his sister to Bai Caiwei, maintaining a stiff smile.

    Bai Caiwei smiled lightly, "Without maintenance, Ying Er, you won the prize."

    "Wow, that is elder sister Caiwei''s natural beauty. It would be great if elder sister Caiwei was my own sister." Fu Ying''er glared at her eldest brother as she spoke.

    However, when Fu Shengyan faced Bai Caiwei, there was only a frozen smile on his face.

    "Big brother, please say hello to Sister Caiwei." Fu Ying''er winked hard.

    Fu Shengyan said coldly, "Hello, Miss Bai."

    "Hello, Mr. Fu." Bai Caiwei nodded slightly.

    Then, no then.

    Fu Ying''er shrugged, as far as her eldest brother''s virtue is concerned, she will not be able to catch up with Sister Caiwei after another five years. A pair of watery eyes looked around and asked, "Sister Caiwei, isn''t brother Murong here yet?"

    "Yeah." Bai Caiwei nodded.

    Fu Ying''er said, "Brother Murong will really come?"

    "Second brother said he would come." Bai Caiwei smiled involuntarily when she mentioned her second brother.

    Fu Shengyan, who was staring at her from the opposite side, suddenly felt infinitely jealous of Bai Murong, jealous of all kinds.

    "Okay, then I''ll go in and wait for Brother Murong." Fu Ying''er said, seeing Dong Yingying''s face change suddenly, the two glared at each other, and the tit-for-tat sparks almost broke out on the spot.

    "Miss Fu is here too, and you have to wait for Murong? Last time Murong saw you and turned around and left, don''t scare Murong away again." Dong Yingying sneered on the spot.

    Fu Ying''er was not a vegetarian either, she sneered and said, "It''s better than someone appearing in front of brother Murong, who treats you like air. I heard that you and Lu Yangxi met Brother Murong on the road last time. If you only talk to Lu Yangxi, you don''t even see you, what''s there to be proud of."

    "No matter what, I and Murong grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and have a deeper relationship than you and him." Dong Yingying''s face was sullen. She is twenty-seven this year, five years older than Fu Ying''er.

    Fu Ying''er sneered, "Of course I can''t grow up with brother Murong, because I''m young, not like some old women..."

    "Fu Ying''er, who are you calling an old woman!" Dong Yingying was angry.

    "Whoever promises is who..."

    This kind of scene, everyone in the Bai family is not surprised. Bai Murong obviously rarely has such banquets. He lives in a secluded place. In addition, he left the Bai family very early. Many people in Chu Bei don''t know him, but among the most dazzling golden flowers in Chu Bei, two are already jealous because of him. , and one is his ex-girlfriend, and the other is his own sister.

    "Yan''er, they seem to be making trouble. Why don''t you try to persuade them?" Bai Li said, looking at his wife beside him.

    An Yanluo smiled gracefully, "Don''t worry, husband, Fu Shengyan and Dong You are both here, so we can''t make trouble."

    Moreover, most ladies in Chu Bei gave her some face, but these two women did not. If she went up to try to persuade her, maybe the two women would join forces to ridicule her.

    Who called her Bai Murong''s ex-girlfriend?

    Thinking of this person, An Yanluo couldn''t help clenching his fists. Last time, she had called him to chat privately, but... the other party''s stubborn attitude failed to achieve her goal.

    What about this time?

 Chapter 1038： she is my little princess

    Just when Fu Ying''er and Dong Yingying were about to have a big fight, Bai Susu suddenly had sharp eyes and shouted, "Murong is here"

    A word suddenly made the two women who had just returned the sword to draw ** Zhang at the same time restrained their temper, and looked towards the entrance of the lobby. Just watch the fastest chapter..

    Bai Murong was wearing a well-tailored tailored suit. She had a slender figure, a handsome face that was expressionless, her delicate and three-dimensional facial features were like finely crafted handicrafts, and her deep eyes could not see the slightest color, mysterious and dazzling.

    Next to this man who has always been aloof and inhumane, there is a girl at this moment.

    She has a delicate face, impeccably carved in pink and jade, and her watery eyes shone with a sly light, which is agile and lovely. Wearing a Victorian-British-style princess dress and long curly hair, she said, "This lady looks very strange. She is Murong''s new friend, she''s very beautiful."

    Apart from Bai Murong and the old man of the Bai family, Pei Lianqiao''s identity is unknown to other Bai family members, let alone other families.

    After all, the imperial capital was too far away from Chu Bei.

    "Second brother, you''re here." Bai Caiwei saw Bai Murong, raised a soft smile, and looked at Pei Lianqiao next to him curiously.

    Bai Susu also glanced at Pei Lianqiao in surprise, recalled it carefully, and determined that the Chubei family did not have such a rich lady, but the other party''s gestures did not look like a commoner woman. Just watch the fastest chapter..

    Bai Murong snorted, and swept his eyes around the crowd, but did not speak.

    "Why are everyone blocking the door to greet me?" At this moment, a laughter came from behind, it was Lu Yangxi who had just come in.

    However, Lu Yangxi, a playboy, came alone, without a female companion.

    He has a pair of peach eyes that appeal to women, coupled with his superb methods of picking girls, and a veritable second-generation rich man, he has always been a figure in the circle of celebrities.

    In just a short while, three handsome men with their own characteristics gathered at the entrance of the lobby. Together with these dazzling ladies, they suddenly became the focus of everyone.

    "Hey, this is Pei Lianqiao." Lu Yangxi looked at Pei Lianqiao in surprise, tsk tsk exclaimed, "Old Bai, you really brought her here. But, she''s so beautiful"

    Fu Ying''er rushed up to Lu Yangxi and asked fiercely, "Lu Yangxi, tell me who is this woman following Brother Murong?"

    Just now, Bai Murong ignored her words and didn''t answer. They all knew that Bai Murong was not easy to get in touch with, but Lu Yangxi was very good at talking. Read the fastest chapter on rural novel xiangxiao.

    "I don''t know who it is. Well, I went to Lao Bai''s house the day before yesterday, and I really don''t know each other well." Lu Yangxi shrugged, which was the truth.

    Fu Ying''er looked surprised, "What is it already?"

    "Miss Ying Er, don''t worry, this lady looks very young, so she probably won''t be Murong''s girlfriend." At this moment, An Yanluo, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldn''t sit still. She walked up and said, her eyes on Pei Forsythia looked around and raised a gentle smile, "Murong, won''t you introduce this female companion to us?"

    Bai Li and An Yanluo came together, calm and restrained. In this respect, the two brothers are somewhat similar. <

    br/>

    "You are finally here. Grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time. I have already asked someone to invite you. Grandpa will be happy to see you."

    Bai Murong raised a smile, "Big Brother''s banquet, of course you have to attend."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the couple standing in front of her and muttered in her heart, it turned out that this is Bai Li and An Yanluo, Uncle Bai''s eldest brother and ex-girlfriend

    It is no wonder that she is called the first lady. Compared with the women around her, she is indeed more outstanding in all aspects.

    But, hum, such a talent is not worthy of my uncle Bai.

    "Hey, who are you and what is your relationship with Brother Murong?" Seeing that Bai Murong refused to answer, Fu Ying''er asked Pei Lianqiao instead.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "Who are you, what is my relationship with Bai Murong, can you manage?"

    "Could it be that I guessed wrong, you are actually Murong''s new girlfriend." An Yanluo said deliberately when she saw this scene, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood."

    Bai Li was stunned for a moment, then said suspiciously, "Murong, this is your girlfriend"

    Bai Murong was too lazy to answer the questions of the people around him, but his own eldest brother, he would not ignore it like he did with other people.

    "No." Bai Murong denied it, then paused and said, "It''s my little princess."

    When Pei Lianqiao heard this, her brows and eyes twitched with laughter, she pulled Bai Murong''s arm, stood on tiptoe and asked in a low voice, "Really proud?"

    She was wearing high heels and her toes were even shorter than Bai Murong. Bai Murong tapped her forehead with her index finger to make her stand firm, and looked at her with drowning eyes, "En."

    Although it''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend, but what the **** is the little princess''s drowning name, and immediately turned the jealous jars of the two women around.

    "Murong, it''s rare for you to bring a female companion to the reception this time. I thought you found a girlfriend, but it wasn''t." Bai Susu frowned, took out the style of an eldest sister, and said, "You are not too young, too. It''s time to talk about marriage. Don''t bring some unknown people around, it''s not good to misunderstand some celebrities who love you. "

    Dong Yingying said a little sourly, "Yes, we thought it was your girlfriend."

    "Sister Susu is right, Murong, grandpa and your eldest brother are very worried about your marriage, but you can''t let your temper not get married." An Yanluo said gently.

    It''s okay for his eldest sister to say so, a woman who abandoned his ex-girlfriend and married his eldest brother as his sister-in-law, how could she have such a thick skin to say such a thing

    "Murong has been single for so many years, so she''s still stuck in the relationship back then and can''t get out. If one has to look forward, the past has already passed. Why bother with love for so many years." At this moment, another The man came over. He wore gold-rimmed glasses and looked gentle, but his eyes were sullen, and he seemed to be a thoughtful person.

    He is An Yanluo''s eldest brother, Bai Susu''s husband, An Junyan, the eldest young master of the An family.

    He was talking about the relationship between Bai Murong and An Yanluo back then. Since that time, Bai Murong has been single to this day. It is also because of this that it is rumored that the second master of the Bai family has been infatuated with his sister-in-law for many years and has never married.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes turned cold when he heard this. Oh, are the people in the An family trying to run out of rumors and bully her Uncle Bai?

 Chapter 1039： Call An Yanluo Auntie

    "What kind of relationship was that relationship back then? It was all about Chen Guzi''s rotten sesame many years ago. If you don''t mention it, our uncle would have forgotten it. If you read the fastest chapter, it will be a rural novel xiangxiao." Pei Lianqiao raised her eyebrows lightly. He said coldly, "Some people don''t put gold on their faces. My uncle doesn''t look down on those vulgar fans if he doesn''t get married. It''s a joke to be trapped by love."

    Dong Yingying sneered, "This lady is saying that we are all vulgar fans."

    "If you understand that, it''s up to you, I don''t mind." Pei Lianqiao glanced at her, looked at the Bai family, and said, "My uncle left the Bai family a long time ago, although he prefers the Bai family, but Since he has left the Bai family, the marriage will not be the time for everyone in the Bai family to worry about it."

    Bai Susu said dissatisfiedly, "It''s not our turn to worry about it, is it your turn to take care of your little girl''s film and dare to say nonsense?"

    "Yes, it''s up to me. If you have any opinion, my uncle really wants to get married, so he has to choose one in a thousand, at least ten times stronger than the first lady in Chubei." Pei Lianqiao raised his chin. , said coldly.

    She didn''t have the slightest affection for the Bai family, who asked them to drive Uncle Bai away.

    The little girl''s world is very simple. Uncle Bai is her own family, so she doesn''t like anyone who treats Uncle Bai badly.

    What if they are all relatives? Brother Ni Qiang, father and son between big families are against each other''s goals. Has she watched less in the imperial capital?

    "You" Bai Susu''s face was ashen. Just watch the fastest chapter..

    An Junyan said disdainfully, "Ten times and a hundred times stronger than the first lady of Chubei, I really dare to say it. Bai Murong''s ex-girlfriend is the first lady of Chubei, that is, the sister-in-law."

    The meaning is self-evident.

    Bai Murong was dumped by An Yanluo, An Yanluo was the number one lady in Chu Bei, and she wanted to find someone ten times stronger than An Yanluo, what a joke.

    "That''s right, so Lingmei became an ex-girlfriend. The grade is too low. I''m sorry. Fortunately, the uncle broke up with her early, otherwise I would have disagreed. Being together is at least ten times stronger than that of the first lady in Chu Bei, marriage is a lifetime event and cannot be settled." Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, turned to look at Bai Murong, and said solemnly, "It''s okay to be white. My uncle knows how to return from a lost way, and I am very relieved."

    After these words, the An family brothers and sisters almost vomited blood, even Bai Li''s face was not good-looking.

    But who asked An Junyan to mention this incident first, sneering that Bai Murong had been infatuated with An Yanluo for many years, and still refused to marry. He was so shameless, Pei Lianqiao then slapped him a few times and made him shudder.

    Lu Yangxi held back his laughter and was so happy. Country novel xiangxiao. The people of the An family are really disgusting, aren''t they just to maintain An Yanluo''s reputation as the first lady Lo''s infatuation.

    Those who know about this will say that Bai Murong is infatuated, and the bad ones are dirty, coveting his own sister-in-law. But no matter what others say, a woman is so fascinated by the two brothers of Chu Bei''s first family that she is the worthy first lady of Chu Bei.

    The relationship between Bai Murong and An Yanluo back then was just a "record" that the An family was now complacent about.

    "A man as good as Murong is of course a woman who is ten times stronger than me. This lady is right at all, and it is no wonder that Murong has always been single, but now that Murong is not too young, it is better to start from reality. , take pity on the person in front of you." An Yanluo''s face showed no anger, and his words were very standard.

    First of all, she was holding Bai Murong a woman who was ten times stronger than her, but then "no wonder she''s been single" actually held her back secretly. It seemed that after Bai Murong broke up with her, she couldn''t find a better woman than her, so she had to be single. Not even worthy of her, is it not a joke to want to find someone ten times better than her?

    Then he put on the air of a sister-in-law to persuade Bai Murong that it was time to get married. From the point of view of reality, the high-sounding statement was to tell Bai Murong not to want to find a better woman than her.

    The last sentence of taking pity on the person in front of me even made Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er face. But it has been justifiable to put these two people under her.

    This kind of beautiful words suddenly sounded to others, and they couldn''t find anything wrong, but they just sounded uncomfortable, and there were needles hidden in the cotton.

    If you ask her a question, the other party will say wrongly, I''m all for your own good, and I didn''t say anything wrong.

    On the speaking art of celebrities. There was a sneer on Pei Lianqiao''s lips, no wonder she was the first lady in Chu Bei, Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er were far worse than her.

    "I don''t agree with what this aunt said. I don''t think the young ladies in front of me are worse than the first lady. They are not a hundred times stronger, but there are still several times. Why do you say that they are stronger than the first lady in Chubei? There are not many of them, isn''t it all in front of me?" Pei Lianqiao smiled innocently. Although she didn''t like Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er, it didn''t prevent her from stepping on An Yanluo to give them a hand.

    aunt

    Lu Yangxi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, hahaha.

    The young first lady in Chubei has now become an aunt, hahahaha

    An Yanluo felt that she was about to faint, her aunt was only in her twenties, but now she was called aunt by a girl who looked a few years younger than her.

    At Pei Lianqiao''s age, anyone calling Auntie should be Bai Murong''s mother''s age. But Bai Murong was a generation older than her, and Bai Murong''s mother belonged to the grandmother''s generation.

    "What do you call Aunt?" Bai Susu said angrily, An Yanluo was her sister-in-law, she became an aunt, and these women were all one level older.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled brightly, "What''s the problem? Uncle''s eldest brother is older than uncle, he is uncle, and uncle''s wife is of course aunt. Aunt, I''m not wrong."

    Bai Susu understood what An Yanluo was feeling, but her aunt was always better than her aunt.

    An Yanluo could already see that this girl was deliberately trying to find fault with her and disgusting her.

    There was a hint of surprise in Bai Murong''s eyes, and then she thought of the lawless character of the little witch, and she felt that this was a reasonable thing.

    "Cough cough, that''s right. Forsythia is the younger generation of Lao Bai. Everyone here is talking with Murong''s peers. Naturally, they are all elders. Hahaha, Forsythia is very polite." Lu Yangxi smiled and smoothed the game. .

    It was also the first time for Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er to discover that this little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals was actually not easy to mess with.

    "You think there are women here who are several times stronger than the first lady, but why doesn''t Murong like it?" An Yanluo tried to bring the topic back, not wanting to get tangled in the title of aunt.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t let it go, and said, "Auntie, I said it too, it''s only a few times stronger, but it''s not a hundred times stronger. Uncle Bai doesn''t like it. It''s because Uncle Bai has a good eye. What can I do?"

    Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly. It seemed that at this banquet, every word that Pei Lianqiao and An Yanluo said had to contain the word aunt.

 Chapter 1040： Hes such a spoiled little girl

    "It''s obvious that my sister is the number one lady in Chu Bei, and she deserves it. No one else can compare. You just want to cover up the truth of Bai Murong''s infatuation and not marrying." An Junyan said angrily. ..

    An Yanluo interrupted him with a cold snort, "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? The title of the first lady in Chubei is only due to everyone''s love, but there is no first place in the text, no second in martial arts, and all the ladies and ladies are beautiful and have their own characteristics. And** In the eyes of Xi Shi, in the eyes of men, the woman he likes is naturally ten times more powerful than the first lady who has no reputation. This lady is right, if it is the woman Murong likes, in his eyes, it is natural A thousand times stronger than me and all other women"

    Pei Lianqiao pouted, it was really timely to save the scene. Originally, An Junyan''s words had offended Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er, but An Yanluo just changed the concept.

    "My brother and I are brothers and sisters, and my brother naturally thinks that I am better, just like my husband and Murong must think that Cai Wei is the best, Uncle Dong must think that Miss Yingying is the best, Mr. Fu must think that Miss Ying Er is the best, Right?" An Yanluo said with a smile, and gave An Junyan a sideways glance, helping him to round out the offending words.

    Now, just now, I heard An Junyan say that he and An Yanluo couldn''t be more angry than Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er, and they were not so angry anymore, and the hatred value was eliminated by her.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, An Yanluo was indeed a tough opponent.

    "I just don''t know when Murong plans to marry someone who is thousands of times stronger than me." An Yanluo seemed to be joking and asked, but he actually choked him. It would be a shame if Bai Murong didn''t really find a woman many times stronger than her in the future.

    Bai Li made a sound of relief, "Yan''er, don''t make trouble, fate is set, don''t say anything like you are ten million times stronger than you. As long as it''s a woman Murong likes, as long as grandpa agrees, what kind of woman is we? The Bai family is welcome."

    "That''s right, it''s so easy to find a one-in-a-million woman, so Bai Murong doesn''t have to be single for so many years." An Junyan laughed mockingly.

    Lu Yangxi''s face sank, "An'', say it again"

    "It''s not hard to find a woman who is one in ten thousand miles, isn''t there one right in front of me?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao with a calm tone, "It''s a pity that my sister-in-law is right, the little princess is too young to marry me, So I had to be single first."

    Pei Lianqiao was slightly surprised, but instantly became confident, holding Bai Murong''s arm and smiling like a flower.

    "Brother Murong, you actually like this kind of little girl, she''s one in a thousand," Fu Ying''er said angrily.

    Bai Li was also stunned, "Murong, are you kidding me?"

    "Bai Murong, if you don''t want to get married, just say it. What are you kidding me for this girl''s singleness?" Bai Susu''s face changed and she said, "You are so self-willed, I see how you explain it to your grandfather. It''s really hard to read the fastest chapter. For someone as big as the Bai family to care about your marriage."

    Bai Murong said lightly, "The little princess was right just now, my marriage is not up to the people of the Bai family to worry about."

    After a pause, ignoring the ugly faces of Bai Susu and the others, Bai Murong raised her lips slightly, "Listen to the little princess. I like the person she likes. I approve the person she approves. She thinks she can marry. Wife, I''ll think about it."

    Although Pei Lianqiao knew that he deliberately said this to stop the people of the Bai family from forcing marriage, he was inexplicably happy in his heart.

    There is a sense of recognition that Uncle Bai attaches great importance to her, and even wants her to be a staff advisor for major marriage events.

    This

    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were stunned. Since Bai Murong ran away from the Bai family, she had a bad relationship with most of the Bai family, and she often didn''t show face, which was nothing. But it was the first time in the sky that she was so coquettishly pampering a little girl.

    Bai Murong, who has always been aloof, actually drowned a little girl like that.

    "Why? Then I will marry brother Murong in the future, don''t I need this little girl to agree first?" Fu Ying''er said dissatisfied.

    Pei Lianqiao said slowly, "Anyway, the possibility of you marrying Uncle Bai is very small, so it''s useless for me to agree."

    "Hey, what do you mean by that? Why do you think I can''t marry Brother Murong? What am I worse than you?" Fu Ying''er said angrily with dissatisfaction.

    Dong Yingying looked at Pei Lianqiao with cold eyes. At a young age, he will hook up with men. Although he is young, he is a little fox spirit

    Bai Murong is so obsessed with her, why, when she grew up with Bai Murong''s childhood sweetheart, she never saw him do this to anyone.

    "Second brother, grandpa is here." Bai Caiwei looked at the old man who came out of the VIP room, and quickly reminded.

    The old man Bai Feng is over 80 years old this year. He still looks very tough, with gray hair and beard, and very kind.

    The Bai family who were present with "Grandpa" greeted the old man one after another.

    Pei Lianqiao also obediently followed Bai Murong and called out grandpa.

    "This is Pei Forsythia" Bai Feng looked at Pei Forsythia and asked Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong nodded slightly, "Grandpa, it''s her."

    "Murong, you have to take good care of Forsythia, be careful, and don''t make any mistakes." Bai Feng said. Pei Su and his wife placed Pei Forsythia in Chubei in a low-key manner, not wanting to reveal her identity, so Mr. Bai didn''t say anything else in person, but told Bai Murong to take good care of Pei Forsythia.

    If she was sent directly to the old man, the old man would definitely treat her as a real princess, and he would never let Pei Forsythia suffer several times like Bai Murong.

    Of course, because of this, Pei Su and his wife threw Pei Forsythia directly to Bai Murong.

    Pei Lianqiao took a step forward with a sweet smile, "Grandpa, Uncle Bai is so nice to me"

    "Of course, brother Murong said just now that she listens to marriage matters." Fu Ying''er was indignant.

    Bai Feng was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "If Forsythia girl is interested, then Murong''s daughter-in-law will let her take care of it. As long as Murong doesn''t mind, I have no problem at all."

    The words of the old man Bai made everyone else stunned. Unexpectedly, not only Bai Murong likes this girl, but the old man is also very indulgent towards her, even his own granddaughter has never seen such indulgence.

    Seeing that the old man liked this little girl so much, An Yanluo''s eyes flashed and she decided to leave her alone, so as not to implicate the old man, or to talk to Bai Murong alone about the An family.

    Mr. Bai greeted everyone one by one, looked at Lu Yangxi and said, "Why didn''t your junior come?"

    "His junior is not suitable for such an adult party, but I know that the old man will be attending today, and I have informed him to come over and say hello to the old man." Lu Yangxi said with a smile, "His classmate''s birthday party today happens to be here too. ."

    The old man Bai smiled, "I think that child is more calm than you and can afford it. Whatever age is, you should bring out more experience."

 Chapter 1041： When I met Lu Qingge, I misunderstood

    While they were talking, a waiter walked in with a boy. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, with clear eyebrows, calm and gentle.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned. Hey, it turned out to be Lu Qingge? Why is he here?

    Could it be that the Lu family junior mentioned by the old man is Lu Qingge? Oh yes, Lu Qingge''s surname is Lu!

    I didn''t expect him to be a relative of Lu Yangxi''s family.

    When Lu Qingge saw Pei Lianqiao standing beside him, he was obviously stunned for a moment. A trace of doubt and surprise flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He politely greeted the old man, "Hello, Grandpa Bai!"

    "Qingge, you are here. I told your uncle about you just now..." Bai Feng smiled kindly. He was very familiar with the Lu family and admired Lu Qingge very much.

    This is also normal. Bai Caiwei, the youngest of the Bai family in the junior circle of the aristocratic family, has also graduated from college, and the best and most promising person in the other families is Lu Qingge.

    Although he was a son of an aristocratic family and a second-generation official, he didn''t have any playful habits at all. He was calm and precocious. No wonder the old man thought he was more reliable than Lu Yangxi.

    After Lu Qingge and Mr. Bai finished talking, everyone accompanied the old man back to the VIP room to rest. It was not yet time for the banquet to start.

    Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao said hello and went out, it seemed that someone had something to do with him. Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge stood in the corridor outside, overlooking the scenery in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. The girl in front of her was radiant, and she was different from the usual low-key girl in school.

    In fact, the most important thing is a change of temperament. When he saw her for the first time at the banquet today, Lu Qingge didn''t recognize her, until he saw a familiar face, he was sure it was Pei Forsythia.

    When she was at school, she was as lazy as a cloud in the sky, covering up her radiance, but at today''s banquet, she had an outstanding temperament and an incomparable extravagance.

    It made Lu Qingge feel that the person in front of her was the real her.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Lu Qingge, I didn''t expect you to be Uncle Lu''s nephew. You are usually so low-key at school, so it turns out that you are the son of the Lu family." Pei Lianqiao raised a smile and tilted his head slightly.

    Lu Qingge is a man of the school, but that''s because he is a school cursing and a top student. Few people talk about his family background, so he keeps a low profile.

    "What about you, from the Bai family?" Lu Qingge said in confusion.

    The century-old noble family of the Bai family has many members and complex roots. Lu Qingge thought that Pei Lianqiao was a relative of the Bai family.

    "No, you see, I don''t have the surname Bai, I just follow others to eat and drink." Pei Lianqiao''s eyebrows and eyes curled with a smile.

    Lu Qingge bent the corners of his lips, but did not continue to ask questions. He took out a photo from his purse, handed it to Pei Lianqiao, and said, "This is for you. I originally planned to tell you when I saw you next time, no I thought we''d meet so soon."

    Pei Lianqiao took the photo and glanced at it, his eyes lit up, it turned out to be himself and Uncle Bai who were secretly photographed! It was when Uncle Bai fed her a steamed dumpling at the breakfast shop.

    "What''s going on here?" Pei Lianqiao frowned.

    Lu Qingge said, "Liu Lan''er gave it to me, saying that you were taken care of by the person in the photo. I learned today that this is the second master of the Bai family."

    "Nursing? I''m being taken care of by Uncle Bai?" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes flashed a strange look, and then his eyes became cold.

    Someone is trying to ruin her reputation,

    It really does nothing. The sophomore girls being supported by men will surely become a sensational news in the whole school.

    "I should have told you as soon as possible that I saw you get into Er Ye''s car on Friday..." Before Lu Qingge finished speaking, he was interrupted by the angry Pei Lianqiao:

    "So you also think I''m being nurtured?"

    Lu Qingge smiled bitterly, "Of course not. How can I feel that you are being nurtured, Pei Lianqiao is not such a person. I just think you are in love with someone you like..."

    I thought you liked Bai Murong, but my mood was inexplicably low.

    "Pfft..." Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "Your imagination is more unreliable than Liu Lan''er. I''m dating Uncle Bai? He is now my parent and temporary guardian. Hey."

    Lu Qingge felt a lot better when he heard this, and said, "It turned out to be your parents, but I misunderstood."

    "I don''t blame you for misunderstanding. Although our uncle Bai is a lot older, he looks so young and has the charm of a mature man. Those little girls who are obsessed are confused, and it is normal for you to misunderstand. ." Pei Forsythia did not hesitate to praise her, with a proud look.

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing and said, "Who told you that Second Master Bai is very old? I''ve heard of this man, he seems to be only about thirty years old?"

    "At the age of 30, of course, he is an old man." Pei Lianqiao said of course. In the eyes of a seventeen-year-old girl, anyone five years older than her is considered old.

    Lu Qingge said, "I think there will be some untrue rumors in the school in a few days. How can you clarify it?"

    "Clarify? Why do you want to clarify. What do others think, what does it have to do with me, they can do whatever they want." Pei Forsythia waved his hand indifferently.

    Lu Qingge had already seen from the last incident that she had such a personality and didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all.

    "Okay." Lu Qingge hummed, if at some point, he wouldn''t mind coming out to help her clarify.

    Although she doesn''t care what others think of her, he cares a little about what others say about her.

    "By the way, Jiang Meishan''s birthday party is on the seventh floor of the Century Building. I want to go over now. Would you like to say hello together?" Lu Qingge said. He was originally going to attend Jiang Meishan''s birthday banquet, such as the gathering of ladies and gentlemen held by Mayor Bai, the major families generally did not bring their juniors to attend.

    Because the juniors have no way to deal with these people at all, and maybe they will create some misunderstandings and offend people. Of course, occasionally someone brings one or two juniors out to meet the world.

    Lu Yangxi, Fu Shengyan, Bai Caiwei and the others are of the same generation, and Lu Qingge, Jiang Meishan, Liu Laner and others are also of the same generation, and their communication is different.

    Lu Qingge came to visit just because the old man Bai was here, as a descendant of a long-standing family.

    "Birthday banquet? I''m not familiar with Jiang Meishan, so I won''t go." Pei Lianqiao categorically refused.

    Lu Qingge said, "Jide and Pan Dahai are both here. I mentioned you just now, why don''t you go and say hello?"

    "The two of them went too..." Pei Lianqiao was surprised.

    Lu Qingge said, "I guess you didn''t go to the whole class. Jiang Meishan is very popular in the class."

    "Well, I''ll go down with you. You saw me at Century Building, but I didn''t say hello to them. When I go to school next week, I''ll be read to death by them..." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help but laugh.

    The two took the exclusive VIP elevator and went straight down to the seventh floor.

 Chapter 1042： Slander forsythia, unbearable

    Century Building, seventh floor, Jiang Meishan''s birthday party.

    The people who came to the banquet were all Jiang Meishan''s peers. Almost all the classmates from the second and first class of high school came, as well as some classmates from other classes in Chubei No. 1 Middle School. Jiang Meishan has always made friends. In addition, there are people in the circle of the Chubei family''s children, all of them are either rich or expensive, which makes Jiang Meishan feel very proud.

    "Meishan, these are all your classmates? There are so many people, the whole class is here. It seems that you are very popular in the class." One was wearing a famous brand, fashionable and trendy, but with a different expression. The young man who shares the habit of a childish boy said with a smile.

    Chu family, Chu Liufeng. Just like Lu Qingge, he is a popular figure in their circle. The difference is that Lu Qingge is calm and gentle, and this young man is a **** among playboys. He is reckless and makes a headache for the elders of the Jiang family. army head.

    His character doesn''t change his face when he appreciates you when he sends a luxury car, but if he offends him, it will never end well.

    "It''s almost all here." Jiang Meishan smiled modestly, "Everyone gives face."

    Pantene interrupted and said, "Yeah, only the transfer student doesn''t know what to do. Our whole class is here."

    "Who is it? Dare not to give you face?" Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows with a playful smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Meishan''s face froze, and she glared at Pantene. They were all very face-saving. How could such a matter of demolishing one''s own platform be told in front of outsiders? Isn''t this a joke for Chu Liufeng?

    "I''m just a poor student. I''m embarrassed to attend this kind of party, because I''m afraid of wearing too shabby and shameful." Jiang Meishan said with a smile, "I can''t force it, I have to save some face for others."

    Chu Liufeng giggled, "Oh, Meishan is kind and considerate. Hmm... Where''s Lu Qingge? Isn''t he your classmate, why isn''t he here?"

    "Today''s Bai''s banquet is on the 88th floor of Century Building. Lu Qingge went up to say hello to Mr. Bai, and will come down later." Jiang Meishan said.

    Chu Liufeng narrowed his eyes, "If he''s not here, it would be too boring here..."

    He had heard of the Bai family banquet, but the Chu family and the Bai family were not familiar with it, so they just sent someone to send a gift. And even if someone from the Chu family went to participate, he would not go. He never liked to deal with adults.

    At this moment, a few people at the table next to each other were arguing, and it seemed that they were about to fight.

    Jiang Meishan frowned and walked over. Chu Liufeng always liked to join in the fun, so he also went over to have a look.

    "Liu, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t think I don''t beat women!" Gide''s face was gloomy.

    Liu Lan''er said disdainfully, "You dare to beat me for anything, but to tell the truth you are breaking the law? Could it be that Pei Lianqiao is your concubine, you are so angry. I just want to say it, I just say it in front of everyone, Pei Lianqiao is shameless, he is a sugar daddy at a young age, and he is taken care of!"

    "Liu Laner, shut up for me, don''t slander Pei Forsythia!" Gide''s fist creaked.

    Liu Lan''er sneered, "Slander? Everyone has seen the photo, but Pei Lianqiao is just next to an old man. How innocent do you think she is? Let me tell you, she is picked up by that man''s luxury car every day!"

    "Bah, I never saw Pei Forsythia go home in a car." Gide retorted.

    Liu Laner said, "That''s because Pei Lianqiao was afraid of people gossiping and didn''t dare to let her old man drive the car to the school gate, but I saw her go to school in a luxury car with my own eyes. It''s absolutely true. The photos are also clear. , denial is useless."

    "This car, it seems to be really looking around the school

    seen. It did not stop at the gate of the school, but at the corner of the intersection. '' said one of the students.

    He didn''t lie, Bai Murong''s car was parked there every day waiting for Pei Lianqiao to leave school, and some people saw it.

    "Yes, when you say that, I also remember that there is often a car parked at the corner of the intersection..."

    "That''s right, I saw it too..."

    Liu Lan''er sneered, "I''m not mistaken, Pei Lianqiao was taken care of, she''s a filthy prostitute who sells meat!"

    "Liu Lan''er, keep my mouth clean!" Gide rushed to slap her, but was stopped by the surrounding classmates who persuaded her to fight.

    Pan Dahai also stopped him and said, "Jide, please calm down. If you have something to say, there are security guards here, and you can''t win a fight."

    Liu Laner is the daughter of the Liu family, and if there is a conflict here, only Gide will suffer.

    "Did I say something wrong? I''m telling the truth! Actually, it''s nothing, and I''m not looking down on Pei Lianqiao. She must be very poor at home and very short of money, so she''s a sugar daddy. Tell everyone about it today, Everyone is a classmate, you can take care of her business and let her make more money." Liu Laner said extremely viciously, "Pei Forsythia is so beautiful, five hundred yuan a night is not expensive, right? Rich All the students can ''support''."

    Dong Qi laughed, "I don''t want broken shoes worn by others. But this chick is really beautiful, who wants to be cool, brother, I''ll treat you to me!"

    "Yo, then I think you''re going to go bankrupt this time, Young Master Dong, and I will pay for it for a week first! It will be recorded on Young Master Dong''s account." Zheng Quan, who had a lewd smile and a wretched face and an overindulgent face, said.

    Dong Qi is famous for his wealth in the circle, and the Zheng family behind this Zheng Quan is also a wealthy family, a little worse than the Dong family and the Lu family. Zheng Quan likes to play with women.

    Some of the **** boys roared.

    "Add me one, and I''ll take a fancy to it too!"

    "Hey, buddy, don''t argue, why don''t we group p?"

    "That didn''t make her cool..."

    Some words became more and more unsightly, and the students in the second and first class of high school looked a little unsightly. After all, Pei Lianqiao was a classmate in their class. However, some people feel that Pei Lianqiao is too embarrassing for them and ashamed to be in the company of such people.

    I don''t know how many people secretly plan to take care of Pei Forsythia''s "business" in the future.

    Now let alone Gide, even the more patient Pan Dahai couldn''t help it. The two rushed up and beat up the wealthy children who were clamoring to take care of Pei Lianqiao''s business.

    Zheng Quan was suddenly punched with a panda eye by Gide, and shouted angrily, "Come on, grab this guy for me, dare to beat this young master, beat him! Beat him to death!"

    These scoundrels are not good at skills, but they can''t stand the many bodyguards here. Gide and Pan Dahai didn''t take advantage of it at all, so they punched Zheng Quan first, and were immediately surrounded by those bodyguards, punching and kicking. .

    Jiang Meishan and Chu Liufeng had already arrived, and while they were onlookers, they did not speak. Pantene said, "Let me just say, Pei Lianqiao is too embarrassed to come to the banquet, but I didn''t expect to sell meat in order to make money. It''s disgusting!"

    On the other hand, Chen Jin, the disciplinary committee member of the second and first class of senior high school, couldn''t stand it anymore. He hurriedly walked up to Jiang Meishan and said, "Meishan, please stop them. If you don''t stop, Gide and Pan Dahai will be injured!"

    She also knew that the other party would not give face when she spoke, and now the only person who can stop this conflict is the organizer of this banquet, Jiang Meishan.

 Chapter 1043： Forsythia appeared, stunning the audience

    Jiang Meishan is actually very happy to watch a good show. Pei Forsythia doesn''t give her face so much. Now that the news of her selling meat is out, she is very happy to see it happen.

    But after all, he is the master of the banquet, and it is too much to say if he does not speak out.

    "Dong Qi, Zheng Quan, why do you let people beat my classmates!" Jiang Meishan said in a questioning tone, displeased.

    Zheng Quan pointed to his eyes and said, "Look, it was this defiant who beat me first. Grandpa just taught him the rules of being a man!"

    "Bah, I''m your grandfather!" Even if Gide was beaten, he would never suffer.

    Zheng Quan rushed up and kicked, "Damn, who are you grandfather, say it again."

    "Hey, dear grandson, if you have the ability to one-on-one with your grandfather, what kind of skill is a group fight!" Jide spat out a mouthful of blood, and those people broke his mouth.

    Dong Qi looked at this scene coldly and said, "Jiang Meishan, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but you two classmates are too ignorant of the rules!"

    "This..." Jiang Meishan looked at Chen Jin with an embarrassed expression, and said, "Jide Pan Dahai offended them, it''s useless for me to speak, I''m sorry."

    Chen Jin said anxiously, "But if it goes on like this, they will be severely injured. You don''t care... Then I''ll call the police!"

    "Call the police? Do you want to call the police?" Dong Qi sneered disdainfully, "First confiscate this chick''s mobile phone, do you want to be beaten for being so loyal?"

    Zheng Quan walked up and smiled at Chen Jin, "Little beauty, where is your phone hidden? I''m here to search, stand still, don''t run!"

    Chen Jin''s face was pale with fright, his whole body was trembling, and he was about to cry.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not someone who doesn''t understand style like Young Master Dong. I won''t hit you. Stand still and let me search you." Zheng Quan smiled wryly.

    The classmates in the second and first class of high school saw that their disciplinary committee was about to be taken advantage of, and no one dared to speak out. Even if there is one or two injustices, they are pulled by the surrounding classmates.

    Didn''t you see that Chen Jin only offends people by meddling with his own business? You also want to offend these children of aristocratic families? Even if you are not afraid, your whole family is not afraid?

    Unless you don''t plan to mix in Chubei.

    People with no identity background really dare not bother about this business. And other rich children are happy to see jokes, no one intends to see injustice.

    "Zheng Quan, if you can''t stop yourself from going to a nightclub and taking action against a high school student, you are really capable." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.

    Zheng Quan was dumbfounded when he saw that the person speaking was actually Chu Liufeng, "Young Master Chu, are you deliberately disliking me? This little girl has nothing to do with you, you are..."

    "Heh, how big of a face do you have to make this Young Master dislike you." Chu Liufeng sneered.

    Dong Qi''s expression also changed, "Chu Liufeng, do you want to meddle in this business?"

    "I''m too lazy to take care of your business. But if you insult girls in front of me, then stay away." Chu Liufeng said coldly.

    Chen Jin hurriedly glanced at Chu Liufeng gratefully.

    Chu Liufeng''s lips rose slightly, "You don''t need to thank me, you are Lu Qingge''s classmate, you must remember to tell him about this, so that he owes me once."

    "Since Young Master Chu has spoken, then I''ll just leave it alone." Zheng Quan immediately changed his face and poured his anger on the two of Gide, "Beat me to death for these two ignorant boys. !"

    Chen Jin couldn''t help but said, "This classmate, please... please help them."

    She is not stupid, she can see that this boy is very prestigious among these people, and others dare not offend him.

    "If you don''t help, it has nothing to do with me." Chu Liufeng said

    However, he refused and stood with his arms crossed to watch the show.

    Jiang Meishan also secretly scolded Zheng Quan for what he deserved. Who doesn''t know that although Chu Liufeng is a playboy, he has a lot of girlfriends, and he is romantic, but on one point, he dislikes others bullying girls the most.

    Zheng Quan deserved to hit the edge of his knife.

    Chen Jin was dumbfounded. I thought Chu Liufeng was a good person, but he was so desperate, is he a good person, or... a bad person?

    Gide and Pan Dahai were beaten by Dong Qi and Zhengquan''s bodyguards, and others watched, even Jiang Meishan didn''t come forward to resolve it, let alone other things.

    "What''s going on?" A warm and slightly confused voice came from behind, Lu Qingge came.

    Chu Liufeng and the others looked back and saw a man and a woman entering the lobby. The boy is Lu Qingge, the young man has gentle eyes, and his slender figure is like a beautiful picture.

    And beside him, stood a girl in a dress.

    With long wavy hair, a dazzling crown, a Victorian-style princess dress, and a delicate and charming face, she has a natural and noble temperament, just like a princess who came out of a castle.

    The moment she appeared, even the light was dim, she was the brightest light in the world, the focus of the audience.

    She has a temperament that is completely different from the girls here, so unique. Obviously she did not show the slightest arrogant expression, but her appearance has already dazzled the crowd, and she is invincible.

    That kind of innate aristocratic temperament makes these so-called daughters of wealthy families seem to have become upstarts.

    At this moment, everyone is just a foil for her appearance.

    "Lu Qingge, you''re finally here! Help, Gide and Pan Dahai were beaten!" Chen Jin shouted quickly.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face sank. It was too far apart just now, and she didn''t know that the people who were beaten were actually Jide and Pan Dahai. He said in a cold voice, "Stop!"

    "Stop!" Lu Qingge also reacted, with an ugly face, "Who hit it? Stand up!"

    Dong Qi frowned, "Lu Qingge, these two have offended me, do you need to meddle with your business?"

    "I just take care." Lu Qingge said.

    Jide didn''t hear Pei Forsythia''s voice, and he couldn''t see them when he was pressed on the ground, only heard Lu Qingge talking, and quickly said, "Lu Qingge, you''re here just in time, the insults of the **** surname Liu are continuous. Aw, these people are nothing at all!"

    "Yeah, it''s really ugly to say, oh my, I''ve been beaten and shrunk." Pan Dahai got up and was stunned when he looked at Pei Forsythia, "Forsythia, you are...you are Pei Forsythia. ?"

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Gide and Pan Dahai being beaten like this, and a burst of anger came out. His friend was beaten!

    Lu Qingge looked at Chen Jin, "Chen Jin, what''s going on?"

    Chen Jin hurriedly explained the general process of the matter in a few words.

    Chu Liufeng has been glued to Pei Lianqiao since he appeared, and at the same time a sneer appeared in his heart. Is this the sugar daddy Pei Lianqiao that Liu Laner said?

    Such a woman is a sugar daddy, is that rich a king of Western Europe?

    How could he never find out that Chubei No. 1 Middle School still has such a unique girl.

    "Hehe, very good, we have to calculate this account." Pei Lianqiao sneered, but he didn''t expect that Gide and Pan Dahai were beaten because of himself.

    Liu Lan''er was a little lacking in confidence at this time, but she still insisted and said, "I have seen with my own eyes that you are a sugar daddy, and you are being taken care of. You should have spent a lot of money on this one, it is the one who took care of you. The old man bought it for you, what''s so amazing."

    "Ignorance." Chu Liufeng mocked.

 Chapter 1044： Lesson, give him a shot

    "Young Master Chu, what do you mean by that, I didn''t offend you!" Liu Lan''er looked at Chu Liufeng with some fear and some anger.

    Chu Liufeng didn''t care at all, and said casually, "You are ignorant, what does it have to do with you offending me."

    "Okay, I''m ignorant, then, Master Chu, tell me, how ignorant I am!" Liu Laner was very angry, but she didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin halfway through to help Pei Lianqiao speak.

    Chu Liufeng pointed at Pei Forsythia and said, "The diamond crown on her head is one of the top three crowns of Supreme Exquisite and Exquisite. It is not for sale, it is only given to those who are worthy of this crown. What do you think it is? Can a girl who has no status or status to be fostered get this crown? Or do you think that the person who ''supported'' her can completely care about giving the crown to a little lover, and Supreme Exquisite will have an opinion?"

    Supreme Exquisite is now the best jewelry company in the country. Their treasure is called the snow in the sky, which is the most beautiful crown in the world. Based on the inspiration of the snow in the sky, the top designers of jc studio made two small crowns, and a series of snow in the sky, called the double stars in January.

    These three crowns are not for sale, and those who can get them are rich or expensive.

    Not to mention Liu Lan''er''s ignorance, no one present, including Lu Qingge, could see the origin of this crown.

    In order to participate in this banquet, Pei Lianqiao did not hide anything at all. This crown was originally hers. As for other jewelry and clothes, they were confiscated by her parents when she came to Chubei.

    Bai Murong just picked a dress and other jewelry for her.

    "Besides, this set of princess dresses is exclusively customized. I don''t think there is a second one in the world. Although this dress does not have any brand, I saw the conceptual design drawing at the designer''s master Ruth''s house half a year ago. I have to say , this dress is better than the one on the picture, and it is very suitable for this beautiful young lady." Chu Liufeng''s lip line was slightly raised, and a gentle and elegant smile appeared.

    Master Ruth is very well-known in the design world. These daughters of aristocratic families often customize dresses. Naturally, they know that this man has a quirky temper and can get a dress from him, which is really a big face.

    Even the first lady of Chubei, the mayor''s wife asked him to customize a wedding dress when he got married, but he refused.

    After this explanation, everyone in the venue knew how precious the things that Pei Lianqiao was wearing were so precious that they were wearing RMB all over.

    A girl who was taken care of was more than a grade better than any daughter of a noble family on the scene. Some people think that Pei Forsythia was taken care of, isn''t that a brain-dead?

    Although Chu Liufeng deliberately sold Pei Lianqiao a good one, Pei Lianqiao just glanced at him lightly and said nothing, staring at Liu Laner and said, "Actually, whatever you say, I have no opinion. One point, you shouldn''t take pictures secretly and drag Uncle Bai into this turmoil, I don''t like it very much. The second point is to bully my friends based on my family background."

    "What if I''m just bullying? Chu Liufeng said that you have a strong background, but you let your family come out and beat me! If your strength is not as good as others, then you deserve to be beaten." Liu Lan''er said with a stiff face. .

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, her lips raised slightly, "You mean, you are not as strong as me, so you deserve to be beaten by me?"

    "Yeah, you have the ability to hit me?" Liu Lan''er snorted coldly. She has already passed the Chu Bei family in her mind

    Once again, make sure there is no such person as Pei Forsythia.

    Moreover, she personally saw a man pick up Pei Forsythia and acted intimately with Pei Forsythia. All the signs indicated that Pei Forsythia was very likely to be fostered.

    As for today''s clothes and crowns, although Chu Liufeng said it righteously, Liu Laner didn''t understand it and was unwilling to believe it.

    If she believed it, she would admit that Pei Forsythia was not fostered. She couldn''t accept this fact at all.

    Pei Lianqiao took out a silver-white pistol from the bag he was carrying, facing Liu Lan''er, a cold arc evoked on his lips.

    In fact, she prefers to call a group of people to clean up Liu Laner, Dong Qi and Zheng, but who told her that she really has no power or power now, and there are not even a few bodyguards around, only this self-defense pistol never leaves her body.

    Moreover, Pei Lianqiao wasn''t at all afraid that things would get worse. With Bai Murong here, she felt that even if she offended all the people who could offend and couldn''t, he would help her clean up the mess.

    "pistol!"

    As soon as the gun was taken out, everyone''s expressions changed. Even Chu Liufeng''s eyes flashed with shock, but Lu Qingge was a little worried. Last time, he used a lighter to fool Liu Huang once. Liu Lan''er is also a member of the Liu family. It is already known that this is a lighter.

    Conflict is inevitable now. Thinking of this, Lu Qingge sent a text message to his bodyguard who was guarding outside.

    "Pei Lianqiao, if you want to clean up people, why don''t you shoot yourself. Open shooting is a big event. I have someone under my command, and I will lend it to you for no charge." Chu Liufeng walked up and said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao said lukewarmly, "I don''t need to trouble others with my own affairs."

    It is not that she has an opinion on Chu Liufeng, but she is diligent and diligent, and she is either a traitor or a thief.

    Before she couldn''t figure out the other party''s intention, she absolutely could not treat him as a friend, nor could she owe favors at will. As for becoming friends with Lu Qingge, it can only be said to be fate.

    "Do you think you can cheat twice with a lighter? You cheated my uncle with this lighter last time, and you thought I''d be fooled." Liu Lan''er sneered.

    Zheng Quan was scared out of a cold sweat just now, when he learned the truth, he became annoyed and said, "Damn, a lighter can be used as a gun to play with, you are scared when you think I am an old man? If you have the ability, you can shoot it out, bah! "

    Pei Lianqiao raised his hand and shot Zheng Quan''s knee.

    He only heard a bang, the bullet penetrated Zheng Quan''s knee, and immediately made him kneel directly on the ground, blood pouring out.

    "Damn it, it''s really a pistol!" The others were shocked.

    Zheng Quan''s face was even paler, and he was dripping with cold sweat, "Liu Laner, what are you kidding, this is a real gun, my leg, come here, my leg, call an ambulance!"

    Jiang Meishan''s expression also changed, and he hurriedly called an ambulance. Lu Qingge was stunned, hey, how did the lighter turn into a real pistol?

    "Forsythia, you...you shot!" Gide and Pan Haihai were also taken aback.

    Pei Lianqiao said indifferently, "If such a scum, if it wasn''t for murder and crime, I would shoot him. He beats you more because of his own people, so I will naturally beat him because of the gun. Whoever has an opinion, I don''t mind sending him a bullet."

 Chapter 1045： The care is too unqualified, I protest

    Chu Liufeng blew a whistle, and his eyes were full of surprise and admiration. Just now, he just thought that this girl came from an extraordinary background, but now this sturdy style has completely convinced him.

    Not bad, fierce, awesome, well done!

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao looked at Liu Lan''er without changing her face, pointed the gun directly at her forehead, and raised her lips slightly, "Did you just say that whoever is strong can bully the weak? You are strong, I bully you, do you have any opinion?"

    "Pei Lianqiao, you actually dare to shoot!" Liu Lan''er trembled, she thought she was not afraid, but when the pistol was pointed at her head, for the first time she felt that she was so close to death , so close to danger.

    How dare Pei Lianqiao, she actually has a pistol, and she really dares to shoot!

    "I''m holding a pistol, can I use it as a lighter if I don''t shoot it?" Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, smiling coldly.

    Liu Lan''er fell directly to the ground in fright, and Hua Rong paled.

    "What''s going on?" A gunshot sounded, alarming the security staff of Century Building, who rushed in and surrounded Pei Forsythia with a pistol.

    Only then did Liu Lan''er feel that she was out of danger, and quickly hid behind those security guards, no longer caring about her image.

    "She shot! She shot and wounded, arrest her, arrest her quickly!" Liu Laner screamed.

    The others also looked at Pei Lianqiao in shock. For students, shooting someone is just too far away. Those rich families have seen a lot, but the girl with the gun at this time is not their own, maybe it will bring disaster to Chiyu, and naturally they hope to eliminate this threat quickly.

    "Ma''am, if you shoot in a public place, we will send you to the police station according to the rules. Please come with us," said Wu Wei, the captain of the security team.

    A sneer appeared on Pei Lianqiao''s lips, "You guys are here right now. Why didn''t you show up when my friend was beaten? Isn''t your duty to ensure the safety of all the VIPs?"

    "We don''t know what happened before, but this lady, you are holding a pistol. We can see it." Wu Wei said firmly, "You must go to the police station with us!"

    Lu Qingge and Chu Liufeng were about to stop Wu Wei from taking Pei Forsythia away when they heard a magnetic and cold voice coming from the door:

    "What if you don''t go?"

    When Pei Lianqiao heard the voice, his eyes lit up and he looked back at the person who came. The man has a slender figure, a well-tailored tailored suit outlines a good figure, his handsome and fair face is indifferent, a half-burning cigarette is sandwiched between his knuckled fingers, and his deep eyes reveal a bewildering light.

    Cold and noble, indifferent and calm.

    Seeing Pei Lianqiao''s first glance, Bai Murong squeezed out half of the cigarette in her hand and threw it into the ashtray beside the door.

    "Who are you?" There was a hint of caution in Wu Wei''s eyes. Although I don''t know the origin of this man, the kind of aura he exudes makes people dare not make trouble.

    The man who looked like an assistant behind Bai Murong immediately became angry, "You''re blind, you don''t even know our second master of the Bai family, so you don''t have to hang around here!"

    "Second master of the Bai family?" Wu Wei''s expression changed, obviously he had heard of this character, but he just didn''t know anyone, and said quickly, "Since it is the second master of Bai''s guarantee, it''s naturally fine."

    Outsiders don''t know, but these security guards are actually members of the Green Gang. As the largest gang in Chubei, the Green Gang, of course, includes the security systems of all important places, and Century Building is one of them.

    Everyone in the Qing Gang knew that even if the Fu family had a conflict with the Qing Gang, Fu Shengyan might not be able to protect the Fu family, but if they provoke Bai Murong, it would really be over.

    "Hey, how can you do this, she shot! Openly wounding people! If you hide the firearm privately, you should be locked in the police station!" Liu Laner said angrily, and at this time she also recognized that the man in front of her was the last time With Pei Forsythia.

    Bai Murong said calmly, "If this lady has any doubts, she can go to court to sue, and I will arrange my personal lawyer to talk to you."

    His face didn''t change in the slightest, and his tone was as calm as boiling water, as if what just happened was just a trivial matter.

    The way of handling things is completely different from that of young people of this age, calm and sophisticated. With a single word, Pei Forsythia has been freed. In the future, Liu Laner is not qualified to find Pei Forsythia directly even if she wants to make trouble. There is a lawyer in front of her.

    Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of her lips and walked to Bai Murong''s side to take his arm. Bai Murong came to deal with Liu Lan''er, wasn''t that bullying? This dark-bellied and treacherous old man couldn''t even win against him herself.

    But Pei Lianqiao is happy, I just rely on Uncle Bai to bully you.

    "Yes, it''s you! You are the one who takes care of Pei Forsythia! I read it right, it''s you!" Liu Lan''er was speechless by Bai Murong''s choking, and suddenly pointed at him and said.

    Bai Murong''s brows wrinkled, take care? The eyes of the others all fell on Bai Murong.

    This man does seem to have an irreversible relationship with Pei Forsythia.

    "Uncle Bai, she insists that you take care of me!" Pei Lianqiao tilted her head, with a hint of teasing and playfulness in her tone, "Everyone else bought new bags and new clothes when they were taken care of, you see you didn''t follow anything. I bought it, and it was too substandard to keep it! I protest!"

    Seeing this playful little girl, Bai Murong also secretly laughed.

    Lu Qingge was quite angry, "Liu Laner, this is Pei Forsythia''s guardian, Uncle Bai does go to pick Pei Forsythia home every day, but it''s just for safety, please put away all those unhealthy thoughts in your mind. Take it."

    "I don''t believe it! You''re lying!" Liu Lan''er panicked. The rumor that Pei Forsythia was being fostered by her was dismantled on the spot.

    It''s too embarrassing to admit it.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows lightly, and glanced at everyone present, her tone was still calm and unwavering, elegant and gentle, "I''m Pei Forsythia''s parent. Forsythia was taken care of by my classmates at school, thank you. already."

    Without giving Liu Lan''er a second look, she turned to Pei Lianqiao and said, "Let''s go, let''s go up."

    He ignored Liu Laner and just said hello to Pei Forsythia''s classmates at the scene, and that sentence also showed everyone that he was Pei Forsythia''s parent.

    The words Liu Laner said were rumors. Baidu Sister-in-law - Rebirth of a Noble Wife: Emperor Shao''s Best Pet

    "Little Princess Forsythia, our old man of the Bai family said that if you don''t attend, the banquet will not start, so the second master was sent to pick you up. Now everyone is upstairs looking forward to it." The assistant who followed Bai Murong smiled diligently. road.

    Pei Lianqiao was slightly surprised and looked at Bai Murong, "Ah? The old man is waiting for me to open the table...?"

    Bai Murong hummed.

    "But I..." Pei Lianqiao looked at Gide and Pan Dahai, who were beaten, and the matter here was not finished yet.

    Lu Qingge stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll arrange for someone to take them to the hospital. You can visit the hospital when the banquet is over."

    "Okay, I''ll come later." Pei Lianqiao nodded and said, Gide over there also waved to her and told her to go to work first and talk later.

    Bai Murong also nodded slightly to Lu Qingge, and they said hello.

 Chapter 1046： shoot yourself in the foot

    Pei Lianqiao greeted a few of his friends and followed Bai Murong away. The assistant who came with Bai Murong just now did not go with him, but waited for them to leave before saying to Liu Lan''er, "Miss Liu family, little princess Pei Lianqiao is a distinguished guest of our Bai family, and the second master doesn''t like our care. These private matters, but since I have seen this matter, I will naturally report it to Mr. Bai. I can''t say anything about Mr. Bai''s decision. I also ask you to go back and give your parents a message first, so as not to make a mistake in time. I don''t know why. We Bai Lao treat Miss Forsythia like a little princess, and even the daughter of our Bai family doesn''t have such treatment."

    "Mayor Bai''s banquet, Mr. Bai has to wait for Pei Forsythia to go before the banquet. It is so important that we can see it without the need for housekeeper Bai to remind us. I just don''t know which family''s daughter this Pei Forsythia is?" Chu Liu Feng asked with a smile. As expected of the leader in their circle, there were no more than five people who recognized the identity of this assistant at this time, and he was one of them.

    Bai Yuan said, "I only know that it is the younger generation of Bai Lao''s old friends, and the others are not clear. Why, what advice does Master Chu have?"

    "I don''t have any advice, let''s make friends, the Bai family won''t care about this, right?" Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue.

    Bai Yuan said, "That''s Miss Pei Lianqiao''s own business, and the Bai family has no right to interfere."

    After Bai Yuan left, the banquet scene resumed its previous liveliness. Chu Liufeng sat aside, drinking silently, not knowing what he was thinking. Others whispered and talked.

    "Who is Pei Forsythia? Old Bai likes her so much. I heard that Mayor Bai held a birthday banquet for his daughter today on the 88th floor of Century Building. I didn''t expect Old Bai to wait for her to go to the banquet. It is estimated that he has an extraordinary origin. ."

    "Anyway, it''s definitely not from our Chubei. There are rich and powerful families all over the world. There are thousands of people with different names and names. Who knows who she is. But no matter who she is, it must not be taken care of by the second master Bai. If Pei Lianqiao is really being cared for by Bai Murong, a hard-boiled person like Bai Lao will definitely drive her out, how could she like her so much, she has to wait for her to open the table."

    "That''s right, that is, how can the person who is taken care of have such a big face, even the old man Bai has to wait for her to arrive in person before he can open the table, but he actually said that he was the little lover that was taken care of by the second master Bai, and he was scolding the old man Bai for being confused. huh? Hahaha����

    "The steward of the Bai family also warned Liu Lan''er that it seems that the Bai family is going to trouble the Liu family."

    "You deserve it, who made her talk nonsense, and she''s also a candid cameraman. Maybe one day she can secretly take a picture of you and your father and say that you are being fostered, which can really make people vomit."

    "Your uncle, you just give an example, can''t you take yourself as an example, Liu Laner hates it even more when you think about it like this."

    ��

    There was a lot of discussion at the banquet, and they all looked at Liu Laner with strange eyes, not to mention the students of Chubei No. According to Liu Lan''er''s reversal of black and white, if she and her elders of the opposite **** are photographed, they will be said to be nurturing, which is really too awkward.

    If Pei Forsythia was really fostered, no one would care about Liu Laner''s candid photography. But at this time, it was proved that Pei Forsythia was slandered, and everyone instantly felt that Liu Laner''s candid photography and deliberately making rumors were shameful.

    Liu Laner originally wanted to bring Pei Lianqiao to ruin, but she herself was the one who was unlucky. It made her the target of public criticism and caused trouble for the Liu family.

    There is also Dong Qi with a bad face. Zheng Quan, who was with him, has been beaten and hospitalized, but Pei Lianqiao doesn''t seem to have the character of giving up.

    Just a few words have already caused him trouble.

    Lu Qingge asked his bodyguards to take Gide and Pan Dahai to the hospital. Gide was beaten and his face was bruised, but now he was in good spirits. He pulled Lu Qingge and kept asking questions.

    "Xueba, tell me now, who is that man just now? It''s so cool, Liu Lan''er is speechless with a single sentence. If you have any questions, ask my lawyer to talk about it, it''s too emotional. Now, I don''t even bother to talk to her, hahaha, I will become such a person in the future, and I will say so when I meet this kind of bullshit! Domineering." Gide looked longing.

    Pan Dahai rubbed his arm and said, "It''s really difficult for you to afford a private lawyer."

    "The one just now was Bai Murong, the second master of the Bai family. You probably don''t know him. In fact, very few people in our circle know him. This is the first time I saw him today. Speaking of the second master of the Bai family, you may have no idea. His eldest brother is the uncle of the Bai family, the mayor of Chu City." Lu Qingge explained.

    Gide''s eyes widened, and he said in shock, "Wow! Mayor''s younger brother, isn''t Mayor Bai the heir of our Chubei No. 1 family? No wonder he is so powerful, it turns out that he is Mayor Bai''s younger brother, the Bai family. People. Hey, it seems that if I want to bring a personal lawyer, I still have to get a good baby."

    "Second Master Bai didn''t rely on the Bai family''s power. Because he left the Bai family a few years ago, he was in a state of severing ties with the Bai family for a time, and he started his own business from scratch. I don''t know what he does. I only know a lot of people. They all give him face, just like the security guard just now, they belong to the Green Gang. The Green Gang doesn''t sell the Bai family''s face at all, but the relationship between the boss of the Green Gang and Bai Murong is unclear." Lu Qingge told them everything he knew. , "In short, Second Master Bai has always been low-key. There are very few people in the circle who know him, but it is also very miserable to offend him."

    Gide''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he danced, "Starting from scratch, it seems that I also have the opportunity to become a person who can bring his own personal lawyer like him, hahaha..."

    "Jide, you''ve been hurt like this, but you''re still in good spirits, amazing." Lu Qingge couldn''t help but say when he saw this scene.

    When Jide heard this, he remembered that he was an injured person, and screamed, "Fuck, my hand... is pulling on the ligament, it hurts..." The apex pet update fast

    "Shit!" Pan Dahai was silent.

    Lu Qingge arranged for Gide and Pan Dahai to be sent away, and Chen Jin was a little embarrassed to tell him about Chu Liufeng. Because, according to Chu Liufeng, he helped save himself, even if Lu Qingge owed him a favor. This is a little bit bad, right?

    "It doesn''t matter, classmate Chen, because I will definitely stop him here. He is indeed a favor. I will chat with him privately, so you don''t have to worry." Lu Qingge smiled gently. His character is that he will not allow his classmates to be insulted like this. Chu Liufeng helped stop Zheng Quan, so it''s okay to thank him once.

    In fact, it was the same with Chu Liufeng. If his classmates were bullied, he would also stand out. But for him, that''s because even his classmates are people related to him. Bullying is not allowed. Bullying is slapping him in the face.

    So he thought that he saved Lu Qingge''s face, and of course he wanted to sell Lu Qingge a favor. He and Lu Qingge have different ideas and attitudes to things, just a pure son-in-law.

    Walking in front of Chu Liufeng, without waiting for Lu Qingge to speak, the other party has already raised a wicked smile, "I know you are here to thank me, no need to thank me, tell me about Pei Forsythia, and you will pay me back for this. Humanity."

    Lu Qingge''s face turned cold, "I refuse."

 Chapter 1047： I declare that I am your rival in love from today onwards

    Chu Liufeng frowned and laughed, "Oh, our model three good students want to fall in love early?"

    "What on earth are you trying to do? Pei Lianqiao is not a member of the Bai family. Although your Chu family and the Bai family are a little conflicted, they won''t involve a little girl." There was a little more vigilance in Lu Qingge''s eyes.

    Compared with Dong Qi and Zheng Quan, Chu Liufeng was much more difficult to deal with.

    Because the Chu family is the strongest family in Chu Bei besides the Bai family, there is always some point of view between the first and the second. Besides these two families, Lu Qingge''s Lu family, Fu Shengyan''s Fu family, Dong Yingying''s Dong Yingying''s family. At home, they are all half a catty, about the same.

    "You''re thinking too much, I don''t want to mix things as romantic as love with boring housework." Chu Liufeng raised his wine glass and toasted Lu Qingge with a sinister smile, "I announce that starting today, I will be the Your rival in love. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me the information, let''s compete fairly."

    Lu Qingge''s face froze, a rival in love? fall in love? Chu Liufeng actually took a fancy to Pei Forsythia?

    "Chu Liufeng, what are you kidding? You only saw Pei Lianqiao today, so you fell in love with her?" Lu Qingge said incredulously.

    Chu Liufeng drank a cup, hooked Lu Qingge''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "That''s natural. You thought this young master would be like you, but you just look at her stupidly. If you like it, I want her to be my daughter. Friend. What''s wrong with seeing it once? Tell you, this young master only needs one glance when he sees someone."

    "Love at first sight? It''s the face." Lu Qingge sneered. He has always had a good personality, but he didn''t know why Chu Liufeng wanted to pursue Pei Lianqiao, and he angered him at once.

    Chu Liufeng choked on the wine, obviously did not expect Lu Qingge to say such a thing, he laughed and said, "But I not only looked at her once today, I looked at her many times, and I liked every look, and the more I looked at it, the more I liked it. , I really like it. Lu Qingge, you want to be my rival in love, and we will compete fairly. But otherwise, you are not qualified to say anything. Don''t think it''s great that you meet her first. When it comes to falling in love, I''m better than you Rich experience. Let''s do our best."

    Lu Qingge frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He really couldn''t stop Chu Liufeng from pursuing Pei Lianqiao.

    On the other hand, Chen Jin said silently, "But when Pei Lianqiao appeared today, he only talked to classmate Lu, and didn''t look at you at all. Are you sure you have a better chance?"

    As soon as this was mentioned, the smile on Chu Liufeng''s face suddenly froze. Lu Qingge remembered Pei Lianqiao''s character, and a smile appeared in his eyes:

    "Whatever you want. But Forsythia is different from the girls you used to know. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Chu Liufeng silently drank a glass of wine and said jealously, "Hmph, it''s amazing to meet her first!"

    At this time, Jiang Meishan, the protagonist of this birthday party, smiled stiffly and gag. Pei Lianqiao completely stole her limelight. , held a banquet in the Century Building, and invited so many second-generation officials and rich people to participate.

    However, as soon as Pei Lianqiao appeared, everyone was discussing her origins, her relationship with the Bai family, why Bai Lao liked her so much, and why Bai Erye, the younger brother of Mayor Bai, was her guardian.

    A student who usually keeps a low profile in school and looks no different from ordinary people, it turns out that there is such a family behind him.

    After this time, even some girls still don''t like Pei

    Forsythia, but he didn''t dare to talk about her against her as brazenly as before. Everyone must first consider that behind her is the second master of the Bai family.

    Jiang Meishan was extremely upset, and was extremely jealous of Pei Forsythia.

    Why can Pei Forsythia become the focus of everyone''s discussion, and why does she make herself a foil just by showing up. It''s all to blame that Pei Lianqiao deliberately came to steal her beauty, and even took it out to attract attention. It''s not that the children of a family like them can''t get it, but it''s just not as ostentatious as her.

    Pei Lianqiao clearly said that she would not come to the banquet, but she deliberately came to her birthday party to show off the limelight. It was really hateful.

    Jiang Meishan blamed everything on Pei Lianqiao''s head, but in fact Pei Lianqiao didn''t even think of Jiang Meishan, let alone deliberately stealing her limelight.

    If she had a bit of self-knowledge as the organizer herself, she would have prevented this conflict, Gide and Pan Dahai would not have been beaten, and Pei Forsythia would not have made a big show at her birthday party, but kept a low profile with her. Gide and Pan Dahai said hello and left.

    Even if Bai Murong appeared together, others would only say that Jiang Meishan had such a face, and the two of them were invited to congratulate at the birthday party. Everything now was originally because she wanted to see Pei Forsythia''s jokes, and she had to suffer for herself.

    ��

    Just as the figures of Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao walked out of the banquet door, Bai Murong grabbed her hand and pulled it to a small balcony in the corridor next to her, spreading her slender hands, "."

    "My father gave it to me, you can''t confiscate it." Pei Lianqiao muttered, and seeing Bai Murong''s unrejectable eyes, he took out the silver one from his bag and handed it to him.

    When I handed it over, I was still wondering, Hey, why would I listen to him like this?

    Bai Murong fiddled with her hands skillfully, lit the fire with a snap, and then skillfully played it again, checked the loading, etc., and determined that there was no problem or hidden danger, and then returned it to her, saying:

    "It''s a good thing, keep it well."

    Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows and smiled, "That''s why my father gave me something, how could it be bad?"

    She thought that because she opened it at will, and exposed the fact that she was carrying a handful, Bai Murong would confiscate it in the name of being unsafe, but he didn''t expect him to just look at it.

    "Have you done it with a permit?" Bai Murong asked again.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Of course, isn''t this a piece of cake."

    "Yes, I''ll take you to target shooting and practice on the weekend." Bai Murong nodded and said.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect that Bai Murong not only didn''t blame her for playing casually, but also took her to practice, but Pei Lianqiao was very arrogant, raised his chin and said, "I''m tired of going to the shooting range, what''s the fun, don''t go! "

    "The hunting ground, you really don''t want to go?" Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly, and there was a hint of teasing in her eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up and looked at Bai Murong, "The hunting ground is Ang? Is it really a hunting ground? A hunting ground where you can run and fight?"

    "Well, Chubei has a hunting ground. You''re on holiday soon. I can take you there. But if you don''t want to..." Bai Murong''s voice dragged on for a long time, and Pei Lianqiao suddenly jumped up excitedly. , cheered, shook his elbow and said, "Uncle Bai is the best! Uncle Bai is the most handsome! Uncle Bai is the most charming! Long live Uncle Bai!"

 Chapter 1048： isnt it you?

    The two of them didn''t mention anything about the banquet anymore, so Pei Lianqiao knew that Bai Murong didn''t blame her at all, and suddenly felt that he wasn''t the kind of old-fashioned parent either. Although he has never won with him, Uncle Bai is still very good.

    And Pei Lianqiao didn''t know, because of Bai Murong''s character of protecting the calf, he would investigate the whole matter afterwards, and then deal with it in his own way.

    But he wouldn''t tell Pei Lianqiao about this.

    After coming out of the small balcony, the two entered the exclusive elevator. Pei Lianqiao keenly smelled the faint smell of tobacco on Bai Murong''s body. Thinking that he appeared today with a burning cigarette in his hand, he quietly raised his head and looked at it. Looking at his face, although there was no difference in the slightest, he always felt that something was wrong.

    "Huh? What are you looking at?" Bai Murong lowered her head and raised her eyebrows.

    Pei Lianqiao clasped Bai Murong''s arms with both hands, stretched out his neck and sniffed near his neck and said in a questioning tone, "You smoke!"

    "Well, socializing." Bai Murong explained.

    Pei Forsythia took an exaggerated deep breath and said solemnly, "Liar. One cigarette is enough for socializing and entertainment. The smell of cigarettes on your body should be at least three. You will smoke after I leave for such a short time. Three cigarettes, almost like one after another. So, something must have happened just now."

    "Your nose is very smart, you can smell a few cigarettes by smelling it." Bai Murong smiled at the girl who looked like a koala hanging on her body.

    Pei Lianqiao said solemnly, "Don''t interrupt! Tell me honestly, be lenient in frankness, and be strict in resistance, tell me quickly, who made our Second Master Bai unhappy, and even smoked so many cigarettes, I will help you beat him, Hit it!"

    "It''s alright, it''s a personal business matter." Bai Murong tapped her index finger between Pei Lianqiao''s eyebrows, and a smile appeared on her lips, "Little girl thinks she''s invincible when she has a handful?"

    Pei Lianqiao said of course, "No, isn''t this still you?"

    The smile on Bai Murong''s lips deepened. I don''t know why the little girl''s dependence is so happy.

    The elevator door opened suddenly, and smiling Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao appeared in the lobby on the 88th floor, which made the Bai family members who were waiting at the door to welcome the guests felt strange. The second master has always had that cold expression that he didn''t know anyone, when did he smile so happily.

    Bai Feng just waited for Pei Lianqiao to come to the banquet, and he deliberately let her sit next to him, and Pei Lianqiao was Bai Murong on the other side. He paid great attention to the daughter of an old friend whose origin was unknown. .

    At the Bai family''s banquet, everyone sat at a table in twos and threes. Some people were drinking, some people were dancing, and some people took this opportunity to make contacts, and it was harmonious and lively.

    At this time, in a private seat by the window, the Bai family were sitting on the sofa in twos and threes. The opposite of Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong was the couple Bai Li and An Yanluo, and on such an important occasion, Pei Lianqiao never saw Bai Murong''s parents. Only then did he know that when Bai Murong was very young, his parents were because of He passed away unexpectedly, probably because of this, Bai Murong had a very good relationship with her eldest brother Bai Li since childhood.

    "Yan''er, you don''t have a good appetite, why are you not feeling well?" Bai Li looked at An Yanluo next to him and asked with concern.

    An Yanluo took a deep breath, looked at Bai Li, smiled and said, "It''s a little... Maybe the weather is too hot, and it''s a little heatstroke."

    "I''ll ask the doctor to show you." Bai Li said immediately.

    An Yanluo said quickly, "It''s okay, it''s not a serious illness, this is still at a banquet, so many people..."

    &nbsp

    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Feng on the main seat asked when he saw the couple lowered their heads and talked.

    Bai Li said, "Yan''er has symptoms of heat stroke, and her grandson plans to invite a doctor to see it."

    "Well, let''s go." Bai Feng''s attitude towards An Yanluo was very bland and not enthusiastic, and of course he didn''t put his dislike on his face.

    An Yanluo said apologetically, "I''ll go down first."

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao secretly thought that Bai Li likes this daughter-in-law very much. Fortunately, Bai Murong ran away from Bai''s house. Otherwise, watching them show their affection every day would be too tired to panic.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, and keenly felt that there was another gaze looking at him, and following the line of sight, it turned out to be An Yanluo.

    She just glanced at the corner of her eye when she got up, and quickly retracted it. The resentment and resentment at that moment seemed to be just an illusion.

    Strange, it was this woman who abandoned Uncle Bai, why does this look like Uncle Bai bullied her, or is she blinded?

    An Yanluo returned to the lounge at the back, and Bai Li invited the Bai family''s personal doctor. The doctor said that there was nothing serious, and Bai Li was relieved.

    "Husband, there are so many guests here today, you must go to entertain them. There are also grandfather and second brother. You can''t be absent. I''m a little tired. Let''s rest here first." An Yanluo said gracefully.

    Bai Li said, "Okay, then you can take care of your body."

    Not long after Bai Li left, An Junyan came in. He came after receiving a text message from An Yanluo.

    "Sister, what''s the matter?" An Junyan asked, "Now that so many people from the Bai family are outside, it''s too inappropriate for you to be here alone."

    An Yanluo''s face was not very good-looking, "Bai Murong has already refused. Now I just want to solve the An family''s affairs. I don''t have the mood to chat and have a banquet with him at the same table."

    "You told him personally that he still didn''t let us settle down?" An Junyan''s face also sank.

    An Yanluo rubbed his brows and said, "I''ve already said that this method is useless. When I first found out that there was a shadow of him behind this incident, I looked for him, and I made an appointment a few days ago. He once did not hesitate to bring up the old things, hoping that he could open up to him. Today I asked him again, but he still refused. Do you want me to kneel in front of him? With a stubborn personality, once he hates anyone, there is no room for manoeuvre. You think I will let him stop, so forget it. "

    "Sister, we are a family, you can''t die!" An Junyan said quickly.

    An Yanluo frowned, but she also knew that without the An family, she would have lost the support of her mother''s family. Even in the Bai family, she would be looked down upon a bit, and the title of the first lady in Chubei would become yesterday. yellow flower.

    "No need to count on Bai Murong. I will find a way to see that person." An Yanluo sighed, "Originally this time, I wanted to use his name to make those families who want to fall into trouble for a while, but I didn''t expect that, I was disturbed by a yellow-haired girl."

    They specially invited Bai Murong to participate this time, just to let the rumors that Bai Murong was infatuated with her sister-in-law for many years once again flooded the city of Chu. Who is Bai Murong''s character, arrogant, never brought a female companion for the sake of face, and has been alone since breaking up with her. Come alone. She was originally Bai Li''s wife, plus the weight of Bai Murong, the two big Buddhas of the Bai family were on her side, so why should everyone else be afraid.

    She must not feel ashamed to use her ex-boyfriend like this. Anyway, she made the best use of it.

    However, everything was ruined, and she was demoted to nothing by the girl Bai Murong brought.

 Chapter 1049： boy, the conspiracy begins

    "Yes, that bitch, I''ve been disliked for a long time! She even sneered at us, but Bai Murong still protects her like that." ""Reading" book, ..o�� She not only steals your limelight, but also belittles you, only But Bai Feng attaches so much importance to her, if we take action against her, Bai Feng will definitely..." An Junyan''s face flashed a trace of viciousness, but thinking of this, he was rather apprehensive.

    An Yanluo glanced at him and said angrily, "Brother, who asked you to trouble her in an open and honest way, do you blame the Bai family for us? However, Bai Murong is so ignorant of praise, so she brought such a **** purpose. I''m mad at me, I''m definitely not going to do that."

    "What are you going to do?" An Junyan asked suspiciously.

    A trace of calculation flashed in An Yanluo''s eyes, and a sneer appeared on his lips.

    ��

    Today is the first birthday banquet of Bai Li and An Yanluo''s daughter. Not long after the banquet, An Yanluo arrived at the banquet with a little baby carved in pink and jade.

    When Bai Feng saw his great-grandson, he smiled kindly and teased the great-grandson for a while. The old man was too old and couldn''t keep up, so he went to the VIP room upstairs to rest. The little doll was just one year old, she couldn''t speak yet, and she was very cute.

    Everyone had already got off the table and chatted casually. Pei Lianqiao was about to withdraw to the hospital to see Jide and Pan Dahai. An Yanluo, who was holding the child, walked up to her and said with a gentle smile:

    "Miss Forsythia, grandpa said that Miss Forsythia is a friend of our Bai family. I had some misunderstandings with you before, please bear with me."

    Saying that, he raised the red wine glass in his hand and toasted Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "Auntie''s words are serious. I have long forgotten that little thing, what misunderstanding, can''t I remember?"

    An Yanluo instantly felt that her blood pressure was high. What misunderstanding? It''s obvious that you''ve been bullying people too much, and she''s showing her goodness like this, and she even sips an aunt, deliberately trying to mad at her.

    However, An Yanluo said with a smile, "Since Miss Forsythia said so, then I will be Miss Forsythia to expose the matter. I''ll finish this cup, you can do whatever you want. Oh, by the way, you are still a student. It��s okay to drink less or not to drink.��

    Pei Forsythia instantly felt a little blocked. Of course she wouldn''t drink An Yan Luojing''s wine, and Pei Lianqiao never gave anyone face.

    But the other party had already found the steps by herself and found a perfect excuse for her not to drink, as if Pei Forsythia had really reconciled with her.

    "This is my daughter, called Xin''er, please give me a hug from Miss Forsythia, it''s very cute." An Yanluo said with a smile, showing a good attitude.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, then raised an elegant smile and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t held a child before, lest I fall, so I don''t need it."

    "Sister, I found you, let''s go, I''ll tell you urgently, you..." Suddenly, An Junyan walked up anxiously.

    An Yanluo was stunned, "What''s the matter?"

    "Our dad suddenly passed out." An Junyan said.

    An Yanluo''s expression changed, and she pushed the child in her hands into Pei Forsythia''s arms and said, "Miss Forsythia, I''ll go see my father first, please help me take care of the child."

    Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard, a child was stuffed into her hands, An Yanluo turned around and hurried away with An Junyan. Pei Lianqiao was holding a one-year-old baby, and the whole person was a little confused.

    In fact, she was modest just now. Her little sister, Lian Xi, was the one who grew up with her. She had hugged her younger sister when she was a child, so how could she not hold a child. It''s just that this is An Yanluo''s child, she

    It''s really a bit reluctant to hug.

    Who knows what this thoughtful woman wants to do. In case she wanted to let her drop the child on purpose, it would be...

    Although this is her biological daughter, it is not uncommon for women from wealthy families to use their children to fight for sex.

    Therefore, when An Yanluo shoved the child to her, Pei Forsythia caught it firmly to avoid any accident. I don''t know if it was because of leaving his mother, and when he was hugged by a stranger, the child suddenly started crying. At this time in the banquet, her cry caused everyone to look at her.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao had no choice but to take the child to the VIP lounge inside. The little girl was still crying, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t know whether she was hungry or had to change diapers, and she had nothing in her hands now, and she couldn''t leave the little girl at will, in case she was thrown away by herself what''s going on here...

    "I should have found a waiter just now... Forget it, let''s not look for a waiter, just look for Uncle Bai." Pei Lianqiao looked at the little girl who was crying and crying while she was lying on the bed, and felt a headache.

    She didn''t dare to find a waiter. If anyone framed her to take the problematic milk powder or diapers, she and this innocent little girl would become the most unlucky people today. The waiter can''t be trusted, the only person she can trust is Bai Murong.

    It''s just, isn''t it a bit tricky to let Uncle Bai take care of his ex-girlfriend''s child?

    But there is no way, this little baby is crying so hard, even if she is An Yanluo''s daughter, this howling is also distressing.

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a while, walked to the back of Bai Xiner''s butt, touched it, and said to herself, "I haven''t peeed, it looks like I''m hungry."

    Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao picked up the phone and made a call to Bai Murong. Soon, the other party was connected.

    "Where did you go? Why did you disappear in a blink of an eye? Don''t you want to go to the hospital? I''ll have someone bring your casual clothes. Go to the dressing room and change. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot on the first floor." Bai Murong said calmly. Came from the phone.

    Pei Lianqiao said helplessly, "Wait a minute, get me some milk powder."

    "You... what did you say?" Bai Murong''s tone was full of surprise.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Yes, milk powder, the kind that children drink, help me make a cup."

    "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to have such a special hobby, like drinking milk powder." Bai Murong was really shocked this time.

    Pei Lianqiao burst out laughing, "Bai Murong, what are you thinking about! Who wants to drink milk powder, I''m not a child. It''s your elder brother''s daughter, and now she''s here with me, she''s crying, I think it should be hungry."

    "Big brother''s daughter, why is she here with you?" Bai Murong''s tone instantly became serious.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "An Yanluo pushed it to me, turned around and ran away. I was chasing after her with a baby in my arms. She was really relieved and dared to give the child to me."

    "Forsythia, you immediately go to my eldest brother with her in your arms, and return the child to eldest brother, as soon as possible." Bai Murong felt a sense of unease in his heart, and asked, "Where are you now?"

    Pei Lianqiao froze for a moment, "I''m in the rest room here, the house number is 8828... What''s wrong? I picked it up very well just now, I didn''t fall down on her child, and I didn''t dare to let her drink indiscriminately. It should... be alright. I didn''t see your eldest brother. I just came from the middle of the banquet. If I saw him, I would have given it to him. Who would want to hug An Yanluo''s daughter?"

    "Then don''t move for now, wait, I''ll come right away." Bai Murong''s face was cold and stern, and immediately pressed the elevator upstairs.

 Chapter 1051： Bai Murong takes everything

    "No way? Pei Lianqiao is just a teenage girl, how could she do such a bad thing to a child." A relative of the Bai family stood up and said.

    An Junyan smiled coldly, "That''s because you don''t know how ruthless this eldest lady is. Today, there was a girl in Century Mansion for her birthday. She and Lu Qingge went there together and shot and wounded a junior in the Zheng family. Hospitalized. You probably can��t think of what to shoot with, a pistol! It��s a pistol. The bullet went through the leg with one shot, and I��m still lying in the hospital for surgery.��

    "Huh? Pistols? Wounding people with guns?"

    "No, why does she have a pistol, aren''t these things strictly controlled?"

    "Don''t even look at who is behind this little girl. Second Master Bai and the Qing Gang are inseparable. As long as he says a word, if the Qing Gang comes forward, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get a gun permit. I just didn''t expect this little girl to be so young. How ruthless."

    "Don''t get along with An Yanluo, what''s the deal with a baby who is still in the swaddling clothes, look at this pinch, it''s really cruel."

    ��

    The people around were talking a lot, looking at Pei Lianqiao with strange eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao had already guessed what would happen from the moment she saw Xiner''s body injury. She had to say that she was indeed oversighted. She still underestimated An Yanluo''s cruelty and ruthlessness.

    Pei Lianqiao did think that An Yanluo might use this child to frame her, but he didn''t expect that a mother could pinch the child like this.

    What to do with your own daughter.

    But maybe this is the cruelty of the wealthy family, the real blood-drenched wealthy family that is unscrupulously intriguing.

    Back then in the imperial capital and Mu Xiaoyu''s group of people were tit-for-tat like this, but now they have changed a place to hide their true identities, and it''s still the same.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t care that An Yanluo framed her like this, and said something very bullying, even if all of them believed that even if she did it, who would dare to ask her for justice?

    The old man Bai knew her identity and would not let the Bai family''s family mess up.

    As for gossip, she has grown up in this environment since she was a child, and has long been used to it, so she doesn''t hear right and wrong.

    But being framed like this, obviously it wasn''t his own doing, it felt really aggrieved.

    "Pei Forsythia, did you do it?" Bai Suqian asked.

    Pei Lianqiao said indifferently, "Since you all think I did it, you should treat it as me, and then what?"

    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, why do you want to kill an innocent child?" Bai Susu''s face was ashen, and the others pointed at him.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "Then you have to ask An Yanluo, how do I know why."

    "Then why don''t you ask? It''s clearly because you hate my sister. You used to be sarcastic and sarcastic before. My sister also made peace with you, mistrusted you, and handed Xiner to you. You will hurt your sister. The dearest person, take revenge on her, am I right?" An Junyan said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "It''s beautiful, I''ll give you full marks for this reason."

    "Miss Forsythia, you...how can you do this. I know you don''t like me, and you raised others to step on my head and ridicule me. I have endured it, because grandpa treats you as a VIP, and I also regard you as the most important person.

    Distinguished guest, I kindly apologize to you, but I absolutely cannot forgive you for doing this evil to Xiner. I know that Bai Murong is protecting you, and grandpa is also protecting you. I know that you have an extraordinary background, but you are really deceiving people too much! An Yanluo said, the tears in her eyes were shaky, as if they were about to fall.

    Pei Lianqiao still had that lazy attitude, "Oh, what if you bully people too much? Isn''t the rich and powerful a place where the weak eat the strong? If you think I bully you, that only means that you are too weak, auntie. It''s my fault too. ?"

    "Blame me. It''s my poor hospitality that makes others think that my child and wife are so easy to bully." Bai Li hugged Xin''er and looked at Pei Lianqiao with cold eyes, "Then I''ll say it in front of everyone now. , An Yanluo is my wife, An family is an in-law of the Bai family, all those who covet the An family are the enemies of my Bai family. Those who bully my wife and children are the enemies of my Bai Li. Although you are grandfather''s VIP, but Everything is a matter of principle, and you must apologize."

    Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of his lips, "I didn''t expect to be here in Chubei for so long, this is the first time I met a reasonable person, but I''m in a bad mood right now, and I don''t want to reason with you at all. Sorry, just dream. ."

    "I, Bai Li, don''t have any skills, but today I have to bully the younger one. Please Miss Forsythia stay and reason with you." Bai Li said coldly. Although he was in an opposing position, he had to say that the other party really looked like a man.

    Although Bai Feng did not reveal Pei Forsythia''s identity due to the confidentiality requirements of Pei Su and his wife, he just regarded it as an ordinary son of an old friend, but in fact, she had already revealed a signal when she opened the meeting. As long as she is not stupid, she can think that Pei Forsythia''s identity should be good. , is the kind of person who can''t afford to offend.

    This is also the old man''s selfishness. I hope everyone in the Bai family can understand and don''t provoke Pei Forsythia.

    Bai Li can understand it, but he knew that he shouldn''t provoke Pei Lianqiao, but when he saw his wife and children being bullied, he still stood up, which was better than the group of people that Pei Lianqiao saw in the imperial capital. too much. There is a kind of arrogance and arrogance that would rather not bend, and it is possible for other people to sell their wives for glory.

    However, the most important thing is that Pei Forsythia didn''t do this kind of thing at all, and she couldn''t explain that she didn''t do it herself. Who would believe that An Yanluo, the mother, did it herself?

    So now she really has no other way than to bully others. It is absolutely impossible for her to apologize to An Yanluo!

    "What''s the point of eldest brother, just tell me." Bai Murong said lightly, taking all the responsibilities in one sentence, "Xiner was crying, Forsythia thought she was hungry to find milk powder, Xiner was me Take care, Pei Forsythia didn''t touch her at all. Forsythia only came back when you first came."

    Bai Li''s eyes instantly became sharp, looking directly at Bai Murong, "Second brother, what do you mean?"

    "Xiner was taken care of by me. Forsythia didn''t touch her at all. That''s what I meant. Big brother asked the wrong person if he wanted to. If you have any questions, ask me." Bai Murong glanced at Xiner''s wounds, her tone indifferent.

    From the start of the banquet to the present, the two brothers of the Bai family have been very harmonious, and at this moment, the first time the two faced off against each other, the people around them felt the aura that seemed to be the same in essence.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Bai Murong to take all the responsibilities. He was obviously the one who just arrived, obviously he was the one who didn''t know anything, but now...

    Pei Lianqiao was about to speak, but met Bai Murong''s warning eyes. I don''t know why, but at this glance, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say.

    He just has an irresistible, irresistible charm.

 Chapter 1052： Bai Murongs threat, dont mind deceiving people too much

    "Bai Murong, do you mean that you caused these injuries on Xin''er''s body?" An Junyan responded quickly.

    An Yanluo had a hint of surprise in his eyes. In the game she designed, Bai Murong pulled out Pei Forsythia and jumped down by herself, taking care of everything for Pei Forsythia. An Yanluo''s plan did not include this, and at the same time, he felt that Bai Murong''s maintenance of Pei Forsythia was too much.

    She had known Bai Murong for so many years, Bai Murong''s personality was indifferent, and she had never seen him protect a person so much.

    "I just said that Xiner was taken care of by me. As for what happened to these injuries, I don''t know." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Bai Susu was annoyed, "Xiner was very good before handing it over to you, but now it has become like this. You said that it has nothing to do with Pei Forsythia. It''s not you, who else could it be?"

    "Cousin, why do you think that Xin''er was good-natured before this?" Bai Murong asked back, giving An Yanluo a meaningful glance.

    Bai Susu said, "Of course, Yan Luo naturally won''t hurt Xiner. Mothers feel sorry for their children. As for other people, if they are not theirs, they naturally don''t feel sorry for them."

    "Okay, Bai Murong, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. You are so infatuated with my sister that you can''t love it, so you vent your anger with her daughter. Because of love and hatred, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" An Junyan rolled his eyes. , suddenly shouted angrily.

    This is more believable than Pei Forsythia hurting Xiner. After all, Pei Forsythia only had some quarrels with An Yanluo for the first time.

    But Bai Murong was different. As someone who had been infatuated with An Yanluo for many years and could only watch her and his eldest brother show affection, there was no reason to hurt her daughter. For example, there is a joke saying, if many years later, the person you marry is not me, let your children be careful with me on the road.

    "Because of love and hate, are you sure?" The corners of Bai Murong''s lips raised, and her evil spirit suddenly became awe-inspiring.

    An Junyan said, "You don''t need to quibble. You have liked my sister for many years, everyone knows that, but she is already your sister-in-law. I didn''t expect you to hold grudges and hurt her child because of this. Bai Murong, I really didn''t expect you to be like this. people!"

    These remarks made An Junyan so happy, and Bai Murong had long been displeased with it. It was rare to get such an opportunity. He was notorious for not disturbing, and it was such a good opportunity to be blind.

    "Oh, it seems that I have to intervene in the Anjia affairs this time. For someone like me, who holds a grudge because of love and hatred, such a frivolous blessing doesn''t fit the character you said. How should I do it? Strike while the iron is hot, fall into the hole, and take advantage of the turbulent times when you settle down and get a piece of the pie. You really reminded me, I will go back and discuss it with someone, and I will never give up such a good opportunity." Bai Murong''s smile was half a smile, revealing her dark heart. , "I think both the Lu family and the Qing Gang would be interested in another piece of the cake."

    Bai Li frowned, "Second brother, are you trying to deal with the An family?"

    "Of course, for such a good opportunity, I don''t know how many people in Chubei District are tempted. Who is the Anjia''s business that makes people eye-catching." Bai Murong said slowly.

    Bai Susu said angrily, "Bai Murong, no matter how you say it, you are still the Bai family, and the An family is our in-laws, how could you do this? An Yanluo is your sister-in-law, An Junyan is your brother-in-law, do you want to be an unkind person? A person who is against his sister-in-law and brother-in-law?"

    "You all think that I can kill your niece. If I don''t bully An Jia, how can I match my Bai Murong''s style?" Bai Murong tutted, her handsome face was calm and calm.

    <b

    r/>

    Seeing him like this, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help slandering in his heart, he really was a black belly. Bai Murong is threatening him aboveboard. If you think Xiner was hurt by him, then he will join forces with the Lu Jiaqing Gang and other families in Chubei District to take advantage of the current business crisis in the Anjia family and swallow it.

    Anyway, he doesn''t even recognize his own niece, so what is the An family?

    On the other hand, if he didn''t think so, he would naturally not start with An Jia. Bah, it should be said that we don''t attack the An family in the open, as for the secret... Now that the An family has become like this, it''s all thanks to Bai Murong.

    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Xin''er?" Old Man Bai walked in with a sullen face. He was resting, and when he heard the news of Xiner''s accident, he came over immediately.

    Without waiting for the others to speak, An Yanluo said first, "Grandpa, it was my poor care that caused Xiner to be injured."

    "Why don''t you ask the doctor to come and take a look? What are you all doing around here?" Bai Feng frowned and said, "How did it hurt?"

    An Yanluo glanced at Bai Murong and said fearfully, "No...I don''t know. My father passed out just now. Let''s go and see. When we come back, Xiner will be like this."

    "Who took care of you when you left?" Bai Feng asked.

    An Yanluo replied cautiously, "It''s Murong, but I believe that Murong will never hurt Xiner, so there must be some misunderstanding..."

    Just now, I kept pouring dirty water on Pei Lianqiao, but now it must have been a misunderstanding. The conversation changed really fast.

    "Misunderstanding?" Bai Feng was not confused, his brows furrowed even deeper.

    An Yanluo said aggrievedly, "Grandpa, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I didn''t take good care of Xiner."

    "Please ask the doctor to take a look first." The old man didn''t ask more, and made a final decision.

    Although An Yanluo was under pressure and did not dare to say that it had anything to do with Bai Murong, everyone around him could see clearly the whole story. Everyone didn''t know exactly how Xiner was injured, but they could see that An Yanluo was threatened by Bai Murong, and that''s why she made a compromise.

    Immediately, many people felt that Bai Murong was bullying others. Taking advantage of the An Family''s current precarious situation, they concluded that An Yanluo did not dare to offend him, and could only suffer the loss of this dumbness.

    Bai Murong said leisurely, "Sister-in-law, you have to make it clear who is responsible for Xiner''s injury."

    "Of course it''s my responsibility, and it has nothing to do with the second brother." An Yanluo''s expression became even more aggrieved, and she was about to cry. Although the current situation of the An family has the shadow of Bai Murong''s intervention, but others do not know that if Bai Murong openly dealt with the An family, the An family will be ten times more troublesome than it is now. Even if An Yanluo has other cards, he doesn''t want to make trouble with himself.

    The second is that the more wronged she denied that it had nothing to do with Bai Murong, the more others would feel that Bai Murong was aggressive.

    But obviously Bai Murong doesn''t mind that others think he is bullying others, but he wants to bully him even more, "Sister-in-law knows, it''s your responsibility for Xiner''s injury. The young grandmother of the Bai family doesn''t ask for anything else, at least she has to take good care of the child first. And big brother. Big sister-in-law didn''t even meet the minimum standards, it''s time to think about it for yourself."

    "What the second brother said, it''s all my fault." An Yanluo bit her lip in grievance.

    Bai Susu sighed and comforted her by saying, "I can''t blame you, everyone with discernment knows... Forget it, let''s go, let''s go and see how Xiner is doing."

 Chapter 1053： I dont want to hear anyone say youre not good

    Cars speed up the streets on a neon night.

    Pei Lianqiao was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat. At this time, she had changed into casual clothes. The small white skirt outlined her figure that was bulging forward and backward, but her face was a little unhappy.

    Although Bai Murong solved everything, but she was framed for no reason, she wouldn''t just let it go. Moreover, Bai Murong took all the responsibilities, Xiner was hurt like this, although An Yan Luoming didn''t dare to say that it had anything to do with Bai Murong, there were bound to be many rumors.

    An Yanluo was originally framing Pei Forsythia, but now the rumor has turned that Bai Murong hates her own sister-in-law because she is reluctant to part with her, and is suspected of having murdered her own niece.

    Moreover, Bai Murong had an old relationship with An Yanluo, and now such rumors are half true. Originally, Bai Murong wanted to try her best to clear her relationship with An Yanluo, lest the An family use this to put money on her face, but now they have achieved their goal.

    Now there are many people in Chucheng who think that Bai Murong''s old love for An Yanluo is unforgettable, otherwise, why would she be jealous and murder An Yanluo''s daughter. As for the Anjia situation at this time, will Bai Murong continue to fall into trouble because of love and hatred, or will his feelings for An Yanluo prevail and help Anjia?

    Originally, there was no answer to this question, but just now Bai Murong had already made it clear that he would not deal with the An family on the bright side, and the Bai family would fully support the An family. If the two influential people in the Bai family were on the side of the An family, other families would definitely not dare to act rashly.

    It wasn''t to say that Bai Murong was more fearful than Bai Li, but the fact that the two brothers'' combined power did not dare to mess with the major families. They only needed to face one, which would be much simpler.

    It would be better if the two brothers were still fighting each other.

    Those aristocratic families in Chu City are all elites. But now that this trend has spread, I am afraid that other families will have to weigh it before they do anything to the An family.

    I didn''t expect to turn around and still let An Yanluo achieve his goal. How could Pei Lianqiao be happy? When she came to the banquet, she just didn''t want these disgusting people to take advantage of her uncle Bai. In the end, because she was framed, Uncle Bai stepped forward and resisted everything, and finally let the An family take advantage.

    "It''s obviously me who is with Xiner, and you just came here, so it has nothing to do with you. An Yanluo originally wanted to make the people in Chucheng feel that your second master Bai had an unforgettable relationship with her, and now this ''because of love'' As soon as ''sheng hatred'' appeared, rumors flew all over the sky. We all dismantled their plans before, but now it''s troublesome. And you have also shown that you don''t deal with the Bai family, which is really a loss." Pei Forsythia pursed her lips and looked at Bai Murong who was driving, her tone unhappy.

    Bai Murong calmly looked at the road conditions and said, "With Big Brother here, it would have been impossible for me to deal with An Jia on the surface. Rumors will cause some trouble, that''s okay."

    The strong confidence revealed in his tone, as if no matter what happens now, it can be resolved.

    "But you don''t need to take the blame with me. I''m not afraid of An Yanluo or the people of the Bai family. Even if they think I did everything, what can they do to me." Pei Lianqiao was still brooding.

    If the current rumor is about Pei Forsythia herself,

    It didn''t matter to her at all, but when she was talking about Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao was very unhappy.

    The cold-hearted and black-bellied Uncle Bai was described by others as a bad guy who attacked young children because of love and hatred. It really affected his image, and it would also affect the situation of Chu Cheng''s family. Framing is more cost-effective, and Uncle Bai shouldn''t take the blame for her.

    Bai Murong raised her lips slightly, her tone was casual and indifferent, "Little girl, even if everyone knows your identity, it is still impossible for you to be your protective umbrella, it is just to deter some Xiao Xiao, for those who are arrogant and smart and want to make money from it , who you are doesn''t affect their calculations. Nothing can stop the greed of human nature. Of course, if your parents come, that''s another story. You want them to come now, to be everyone you can ignore Relying on them, or, from now on, wherever you go, follow them behind you to ensure that you can use the name of the little princess meco to show your prestige?"

    Nothing can stop human greed...

    Who you are doesn''t affect their calculations...

    What Bai Murong said was right. Everything that happened in the imperial capital for so many years, the intrigue between the rich and powerful, inevitably involved in the storm. Those people knew that meco was behind her, and they were all afraid of her parents, but those who wanted to kill her and put the blame on other families How many people are there? Are there many people who want to use her as a gunner?

    Thinking of "being a spearman", Pei Lianqiao''s heart couldn''t contain a surge of anger, and instantly recalled some bad memories, and then suppressed it again, the cold light in his eyes seemed to overflow.

    Her identity can shock some people, but for absolute benefit, even if the identity of her meco princess is exposed, some people will not change their plans to frame her because of this, but they will do it more secretly and carefully. Do not leave traces, so as not to be troubled by meco.

    And she really doesn''t want to involve her parents at all. The kind of teenager who doesn''t want to rely on her parents is one of them. The second is that once her parents are involved, the enemies of her parents will also come in and fish in troubled waters. She does not want to break this kind of balance.

    "What you said makes sense, but no matter what An Yanluo and the others plan to do in the future, it will be in the future. I don''t think An Yanluo dares to offend me again. However, the troubles that can be solved by relying on their identity , For example, this time, I certainly don''t mind taking advantage of the situation, An Yanluo can''t do anything to me at all, at least not this time." Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow and said. She understood that what Bai Murong said just now was actually a reminder to her that for the sake of profit, these people could do anything.

    But it doesn''t count as an answer, why he has to take on this matter.

    "Your reputation in Chu City will be notorious." Bai Murong said lightly. A girl with a vicious mind against young children, because of a few spats with An Yanluo, angered her daughter. Such a reputation is too bad for a girl''s family.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him in surprise, "What''s the reason for this? Don''t you know that my reputation in the imperial capital is very bad? I don''t mind if I add another Chu Bei."

    "I don''t mind, I don''t want to hear anyone say you''re bad."

    A simple sentence caused Pei Lianqiao to be stunned for a while, looking at the person driving next to him, an inexplicable feeling rose in his heart at that moment.

 Chapter 1054： must be because of this

    Of course Bai Murong knew that Pei Lianqiao''s identity was here, even if An Yanluo framed her like this, her grandfather wouldn''t do anything about it. Not only because of the strength of Pei Su and his wife, but also because if it wasn''t for Pei Yi, the Bai family would have ceased to exist.

    Because of this relationship, Pei Lianqiao has done a lot of outrageous things, and the old man will try his best to tolerate it.

    Therefore, the only result of An Yanluo''s frame-up was that Pei Forsythia''s reputation became very bad and spread all over the city of Chu.

    However, this is something that Bai Murong can''t accept, just like no one can accept that their loved ones are slandered and abused by everyone in this city.

    In his eyes, she is just an innocent and daring little girl, a little girl who should grow up carefree, a little girl who should be surrounded by praise and envy, a little girl who should not be treated like this.

    Well, it''s hard even for Bai Murong to explain the exact reason. It''s probably just because he doesn''t want to hear anyone say she''s not good, he doesn''t want to see anyone looking at her in a strange way, and he doesn''t want anyone to be right wherever she goes. She pointed.

    Once the incident of An Yanluo''s framing is confirmed, with the influence of the Bai family banquet and her reputation as the first lady in Chubei, it is not an exaggeration to say that Pei Lianqiao was pointed out by thousands of husbands in Chubei District.

    Bai Murong was very happy to be able to take her place now.

    Since he was in Chu Bei and in front of his eyes, he would not allow anyone to hurt her. He should support her when the sky fell, and naturally he should bear the rumors.

    This is what he should do with Pei Yi''s daughter.

    "I''m not good in the first place, and I''m not the kind girl in your eyes, you don''t need to..."

    Bai Murong''s lip line rose slightly, "You are very well-behaved and cute in my eyes."

    "I skip class to fight, shoot and wound people, and carry the charge of being a murderer. Do you think I''m very good?" Pei Lianqiao blinked.

    Bai Murong just hummed calmly, with a natural expression.

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled, but didn''t know what else to say to refute him. Uncle Bai now feels to her as if her mother, no matter what her daughter looks like, thinks that only her daughter is the most beautiful in the world, and it seems that her lover sees Xi Shi.

    No matter what happened to her Pei Lianqiao, in his eyes, she was a well-behaved little girl. He defends her, protects her, examines her, and spoils her.

    Pei Lianqiao knew early on that her parents had some connections with the Bai family, and everything Bai Murong did now was because she was Pei Yi''s daughter. But at this moment, why is the mood a little annoyed?

    "The hospital is here." Bai Murong reminded Pei Forsythia, who was in a daze.

    After the farce of An Yanluo just now, Bai Murong sent Pei Lianqiao to the hospital to visit Gide and Pan Dahai. This was originally what she planned to do, but it was delayed before.

    "What time will you be back? I''ll pick you up." Bai Murong said again.

    Pei Lianqiao got out of the car and said, "No, I still have some things to discuss with them. It will probably be very late. Uncle Bai doesn''t have to wait for me, I will come back by myself."

    "En." Bai Murong watched her enter the hospital and then drove away.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia took a deep breath and drove the unfamiliar emotions out of her mind. What is she upset about? Can''t figure it out! By the way, it must be because An Yanluo framed her, causing Uncle Bai to suffer in vain.

    There are also Gide and Pan Dahai who were beaten like this and haven''t avenged yet.

    Well, it must be because of that!

    I asked about Gide and Pan Dahai''s illness at the front desk of the hospital.

    Room number, Pei Lianqiao got into the elevator. The door of the ward was not closed, the two of them were in the VIP ward of intensive care, and the two of them were specially selected so that they could be companions.

    Before reaching the door, I heard a burst of laughter coming from inside.

    "Da Hai, I didn''t expect us to have the chance to be bed partners. It''s fate." This was Gide''s voice.

    Pan Dahai pouted, "The dog can''t spit out ivory, it''s like Lao Tzu is your buddy. The patient is the patient, what is the bed partner!"

    "Hahaha, next to the bed as a company, isn''t this very image? You can save your life, you are fat, no matter how hungry I want to eat, I won''t start with you, it''s too greasy, I''m a vegetarian! "

    "Jide, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up and let you accumulate virtue for your next life!" Pan Dahai shook his fist.

    Lu Qingge smiled, "You two are in good spirits. One has a plaster on one foot and the other hangs from his chest. Be calm and don''t move, otherwise you will only be friends."

    "Hahaha��"

    Pei Lianqiao originally thought that the two were beaten and their injuries were not minor. At this time, the atmosphere was heavy, and it was impossible to be happy, but he didn''t expect that they were just two living treasures.

    "Forsythia? You''re here!" Lu Qingge first saw Pei Forsythia at the door and said hello.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded at him, glanced at Gide and Pan Dahai in the ward, and his face was a little bad for a moment. Hearing them laughing so happily, he thought there was nothing serious, but Gide was wearing a plaster cast on one leg, which was obviously a broken leg. Pan Dahai''s arm was hanging from his chest, and his arm was broken.

    Both of them were wrapped in a bandage like a Khitan turban, and the bruises on their faces had not subsided, but the bruises were particularly obvious.

    "Why is it hurt so badly?" Pei Lianqiao asked angrily.

    Lu Qingge said, "I didn''t find out at the time, Gide couldn''t stand up before, I didn''t expect it to be broken, and Pan Dahai''s hand was also broken. In addition, both of them suffered head injuries, and their internal organs were shaken to varying degrees. Injury, Gide''s rib is still broken, but don''t worry, all the operations have been completed, and now they just need to rest, but the two of them will not need to get out of bed for a month."

    "The **** bodyguards are really ruthless, but it''s okay, lie down for a month, my brother is a good guy again." Jide said quickly, "Don''t worry, classmate Forsythia, I''m fine."

    Pan Dahai said, "Yes, don''t be angry, you sent Zheng Quan to the hospital, we didn''t suffer!"

    "Jide, Pan Dahai, it''s all because of me that you were beaten. I won''t just let it go." Pei Lianqiao gritted his teeth and said fiercely.

    Gide chuckled, "It''s alright, you''ve already settled the bill. It''s really refreshing to think that the bear is worse than us now."

    "Huh...?" Pei Lianqiao keenly felt that the two of them had plans to settle things down. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they knew that they were not the kind of people who swallowed their losses.

    He couldn''t help frowning and looking at Lu Qingge, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, what''s going on?

    Lu Qingge touched his nose embarrassedly and said, "I was free just now. They asked me about the origins of those who did it, and I explained it..."

    "Are you afraid that I will offend those families?" Pei Lianqiao reacted instantly, feeling a little moved.

    In the beginning, Jidepan Dahai and the others just knew that these people had extraordinary origins and were fighting for their loyalty. Only now did they know how powerful those people were, and they didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to offend others.

    Although Lu Qingge also said that Bai Murong is also very powerful, but in fact, if you really want to say what kind of power Bai Murong has, even Lu Qingge doesn''t know, but he knows that he is very influential, but the power of those aristocratic families is real. There are several high-ranking officials, and they are afraid that Pei Forsythia will suffer.

 Chapter 1055： Im from Bai Murong

    Gide and Pan Dahai looked at each other and acquiesced.

    Pei Lianqiao raised a smile, "Don''t worry, since I dared to shoot Zheng Quan, I can still get out of my body, what are you afraid of? You are all beaten up like this, if I don''t take out these provocateurs If you pick them all out, then you don''t want to treat me as a friend in the future."

    What else did Gide have to say, Lu Qingge said, "And Zheng Quan and the others won''t swallow this breath. Anyway, they are all enemies. It''s the same if you offend a few times. Don''t worry, I haven''t seen Pei Lianqiao suffer. ."

    No, since she transferred to Chubei No. 1 Middle School, all Lu Qingge saw were planted in her hands.

    "This..." Gide and Pan Dahai were both moved, and there was no way to stop Pei Forsythia. I thought that if I offended him and became an enemy anyway, it would be impossible to reconcile, so let''s continue to offend him, but we can''t let Pei Forsythia suffer.

    "Qingge, tell me the information about the people involved in this incident today." Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Qingge, then closed the door of the ward and sat on the chair by himself.

    Lu Qingge nodded and said, "The person who slandered you at the beginning was Liu Lan''er, the daughter of the wealthy Liu family in Chubei, who is a cousin of Liu Qiuya from our class, who is also in Chubei No. Different class. The person who was injured by you is called Zheng Quan. His biological father is the owner of the Zheng family, the chairman of the Zheng family. Although the Zheng family is worse than the Liu family, Zheng Quan is more in the Zheng family. It''s important because his father is his only son, and he is the next heir to the Zheng family."

    "Fuck, the Zheng family is blind right? Let such a **** who molests and insults girls be the heir?" Jide shouted angrily.

    Lu Qingge said, "He is the only seed of the Zheng family, and of course he is the next heir. In fact, it is precisely because of this that Zheng Quancai is so unscrupulous. If the head of a wealthy family has several children and the competition is fierce, it will be difficult for playful children to appear, and vice versa. It is very easy for Zheng Quan to appear."

    After a pause, Lu Qingge continued, "The Dong family will be in some trouble. Chu Bei''s recognized number one wealthy family is the Bai family, and there are seven or eight families in the second place. Among these families, the Chu family is well-deserved. , and the Dong family, Liu family, Fu family, including our Lu family, are all ranked among the two families, no distinction. It is difficult to rank them one by one. Dong Qi is from the Dong family, he is the grandson of the contemporary family head, and has a high status in the Dong family. His aunt is Miss Dong Yingying, and Forsythia should have already met."

    "Is there any more?" Pei Lianqiao has already written down the information of the three people, and he probably has some impressions of these giants in Chu Bei.

    Lu Qingge said, "Although the others were booing, they didn''t really do it. If you want to count all the booing, there are at least a dozen others. I think it''s enough for us to deal with three of them."

    "Well, Zheng Quan is lying in the hospital now, so let''s not count him. Dong Qi and Liu Lan''er are still hopping outside." Pei Lianqiao said with a cold face, "Qingge, can you investigate Dong Qi and Liu Lan''er? Liu Lan''er''s whereabouts?"

    Lu Qingge was taken aback, "What do you want to do?"

    "Of course they beat them up. They beat our people, and we''re going to fight them back. When it was dark in the middle of the night, when they were walking alone at night, a sack would be a brick, and then we would fight in groups.

    . "Pei Lianqiao rubbed his fists and smiled coldly.

    Both Gide and Pan Dahai were taken aback. ah? No, so direct, just put on a sack and fight?

    What surprised them even more was that Pei Lianqiao''s seemingly unreliable suggestion, Lu Qingge actually thought about it very seriously and said, "It''s okay to beat up the trouble, but basically neither of them have any problem. When walking alone at night, it��s hard to wait for such an opportunity����

    "If you don''t have a chance, then create an opportunity. It''s impossible for them to go to the toilet hand in hand." Pei Lianqiao looked angry.

    After saying this, Lu Qingge and Pei Lianqiao froze for a while, and they looked at each other. To the restroom? This seems like a good idea?

    However, he and Lu Qingge hid in the men''s toilet and blocked Dong Qi. This scene was too beautiful to be seen.

    "Dong Qi often goes to bars and ktvs to play, where the staff is chaotic, which is very suitable for fishing in troubled waters. Let''s take this opportunity and it shouldn''t be difficult to pick him out. When the beating is finished, we will withdraw decisively. Besides, there are basically no cameras in the bar, and there is no need for it. I''m worried about getting evidence." Lu Qingge said, "As for Liu Lan''er, I don''t know..."

    Pei Lianqiao said, "I think Liu Laner''s character is very cautious, especially now that she has just offended me badly, she should not dare to act alone."

    "Well, I agree." Lu Qingge nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "Then we can only look at it in a few days, maybe there will be a chance."

    Because now no one knows what will happen in a few days.

    Pei Forsythia shook his head, "Putting the chance on God''s will is too slim and uncontrollable. Qingge, do you have a bodyguard now?"

    "No, do you need it? I''ll call and call a few." Lu Qingge said. Even the children of aristocratic families would not bring a few bodyguards around for no reason, except for banquets, etc., because they need to put on a show.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "It''s fine, I don''t think Liu Lan''er would have thought of preparing two bodyguards for herself. Liu Lan''er secretly took pictures and dragged Uncle Bai into the water. It was the person who provoked this incident. , I really can''t get out of my anger if I don''t beat her up. If I have any revenge, I will report it the same day. Today, Zheng Quan was hospitalized suddenly. Liu Laner and the others should all discuss countermeasures in his ward. When Liu Laner''s security awareness was the weakest, she never imagined that I would block her today."

    "You want to start today? You''re right, Liu Laner and the others are indeed in the hospital right now, and... Zheng Quan''s ward is on the first floor above us." Lu Qingge was surprised.

    Pei Forsythia smiled with satisfaction. It was such a happy decision that she would give Liu Lan''er a "surprise" later.

    After a pause, Pei Lianqiao said, "Lu Qingge, do you have any information about the An family?"

    "Isn''t the An family an in-law of the Bai family, aren''t you a member of the Bai family?" Lu Qingge didn''t know why. Pei Lianqiao''s tone is obviously to deal with the An family, but isn''t she an old friend of the Bai family? The position should be the white family.

    Pei Lianqiao remembered An Yanluo''s frame-up and the black cauldron that Bai Murong had blocked for her, his eyes froze, "I''m not from the Bai family, I''m from Bai Murong!"

    After saying this, Pei Forsythia realized that she was a little speechless?

 Chapter 1056： Pei Forsythia is the woman I like

    Lu Qingge didn''t think about it, his heart was like a mirror, clear and unsullied, he pondered for a while and said, "It seems that there is still a big difference between the Bai family and the second master Bai. Don''t worry, I will let someone give you the information of the An family when I turn around. In fact, the An family can''t rank the second family of Chu Bei in terms of background and strength, but it has developed rapidly in recent years, and later married with the Bai family, and later came to the top."

    ��

    Upstairs, Zheng Quan''s ward.

    At this time, there was only one middle-aged man in the Zheng family in the ward, and he was Zheng Quan''s second uncle, Zheng Shan. Zheng Quan was lying on the bed, his face unhealthy pale. Dong Qi of the Dong family, Liu Lan''er of the Liu family, and three or five other families who were close to them were all from the younger generation who attended the banquet today, as well as Jiang Meishan, the banquet organizer, and Chu Liufeng.

    "Second uncle, has that **** Pei Lianqiao caught! I''m going to put her in jail! I''m going to kill her!" Zheng Quan roared furiously.

    Zheng Shan said in embarrassment, "Quan''er, don''t be angry yet, Bai Murong came forward to protect Pei Forsythia, and she is also the VIP of the Bai family, this..."

    "Where''s my dad? I''ve been hit, why didn''t I notify my dad!" Zheng Quan said angrily.

    Zheng Shan said, "My eldest brother went out to work yesterday. We notified him as soon as you had an accident. He has rushed back immediately and will be there tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, we won''t just let it go."

    "Are the police all dicks? Why didn''t they arrest her! She beat people!" Zheng Quan was still dissatisfied and said angrily.

    Zheng Shan looked embarrassed. The rich and powerful families all rely on their strength to speak. The Bai family is the first family in Chubei, but the Zheng family only belongs to the third-rate family. How can you compare with others?

    "I''ll go to the doctor to get medicine, you rest first." Zheng Shan looked at the room of outsiders, but didn''t dare to get angry with Zheng Quan, so he quickly found a reason to get away.

    As soon as Zheng Shan left, Zheng Quan was lying on the **** like an eggplant beaten by Shuang. He also knew that when Bai Murong came forward, he couldn''t rely on his family background to suppress Pei Lianqiao. His second-generation ancestor had always only used this kind of bullying method, and he would not know anything else. Now that I have suffered such a big loss, I have no choice but to complain to my own family.

    Anyway, the Zheng family was the only seedling like him, and the whole family let him.

    "Zheng Quan, you have also seen that it is impossible to take revenge on the strength of the family. The Zheng family can''t afford to offend the Bai family." Dong Qi said first.

    Zheng Quan held back his anger at this time, and said, "Dong Shao, are you gloating at the misfortune?"

    "How can it be? Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. Pei Lianqiao just started to do something to you. Her character is vengeful. My cousin Liu Qiuya and her classmates are all because they offended her. She was caught at the police station and suspended from school, and one of them was stripped of the onlookers. Her methods are cruel and her thoughts are vicious. She opened her mouth to you just now, so it is not impossible for her to point at us." Liu Lan''er looked solemn, "So we have to Let��s help each other and solve this matter in our own way.��

    Zheng Quan''s eyes lit up, "How to solve it?"

    "Young Master Chu, what do you think?" Dong Qi looked at him and asked.

    These people are all in the same circle, and Chu Liufeng is the leader in this circle, and usually calls him with him in big and small matters.

    "I said, don''t tell me what you are planning, because I will tell Pei Lianqiao." Chu Liufeng said frankly and honestly.

    Dong Qi''s expression changed, "Chu Liufeng, what do you mean by that?"

    "Chu Liufeng, you mocked me at the banquet just now and helped the outsider Pei Lianqiao. It seems that you chose to stand by her side." Liu Laner''s eyes flashed.

    A trace of malice.

    Just now, Chu Liufeng openly said that she was ignorant and demolished her platform, which made her lose a lot of face.

    "Young Master Chu is joking? That **** Pei Lianqiao is an outsider. How could you be against us for an outsider?" Zheng Quan said incredulously.

    There was a wicked smile on Chu Liufeng''s lips, "It''s funny to say that. Pei Lianqiao is a woman I liked, but she has become an outsider. Are you people still my wife?"

    "Chu Liufeng, don''t deceive people too much." Dong Qi''s face became much ugly.

    Zheng Quan blushed with anger, "Chu Liufeng, you don''t even care about your friendship for so many years. In the past, everyone followed you and gave you face. Now that we are being bullied, you have to stand on the other side. You are too unkind."

    "The so-called friendship is just that if the family is the enemy, we can turn against each other immediately, everyone should stop putting money on their faces, it''s like saying that they are friends. As for giving me face? I, Chu Liufeng, still need it. Anyone give me face? You give me face because I already have face." Chu Liufeng stretched, arrogant and frivolous.

    However, these words blocked Zheng Quan from speaking. Chu Liufeng was arrogant and arrogant. Naturally, he had the ability to be mad.

    According to the family background, the people who are qualified to compete with him should be from the Bai family, but it is a pity that only Xin''er, a one-year-old girl, is the only one in the first generation of the Bai family. And Bai Li, Bai Murong and Chu Liufeng''s father were of the same generation.

    According to his strength, the only person who could make Chu Liufeng look at him was Lu Qingge. The children of Dong Qi''s aristocratic family are inferior to him in terms of family background and status.

    "Actually, Young Master Chu is already very kind. He didn''t leave after listening to everyone''s plans, but he broke it at the very beginning, which is considered to be a benevolent and righteousness to everyone. Now it''s just a fancy for Pei Lianqiao. ." Jiang Meishan smiled lightly, smoothing things out.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at her and twitched the corners of his lips, "Meishan, you are here too. Doesn''t this matter have nothing to do with you?"

    "It really doesn''t matter, but Zheng Quan was injured at my birthday party, and my two classmates were also injured. As the organizer, I can''t ignore it. I still have to come and see the situation. But I don''t I will participate in this matter, and I will make an explanation here. Both parties are my friends, and this is a grievance between you. I am really embarrassed and I am very sorry." Jiang Meishan said generously and apologized:

    "If it wasn''t for me, the two of you would not have met, and there would be no subsequent conflict. It was my poor reception, and I also invited Master Dong Shao Zheng Shao and Miss Liu Haihan."

    In fact, her original plan was to deal with Pei Forsythia together with Dong Qi and the others, but when Chu Liufeng said that he liked Pei Forsythia, he changed his attitude in this short moment, and picked himself up in a few words. And in order not to offend Dong Qi, they also said some beautiful words.

    Can''t pick a single mistake.

    Dong Qi waved his hand in disapproval and said, "Miss Meishan doesn''t need to apologize, everyone knows that this has nothing to do with you."

    "You are classmates in the same class, and you can''t be too embarrassed. It''s okay, we are enough, are you afraid that you can''t deal with that bitch?" Zheng Quan said.

    Liu Lan''er also had no opinion.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at Jiang Meishan with a half-smile but not a smile. Without saying much, he waved his hand at will, "You are free, I''ll go first."

    Jiang Meishan also said, "I also went back first. Zheng Shao was injured at my birthday party. My father is very sorry. He deliberately took out the century-old ginseng treasured by the family, which is very good for nourishing injuries. Zheng Shao remember to ask stew."

 Chapter 1057： Put on a sack and beat it up

    The night was already deep.

    Jiang Meishan looked at the man in the corridor, but at the age of 10, people couldn''t see through his thoughts, saying that he was the first person in the younger generation, and he deserved it.

    Lu Qingge is also very powerful, but unlike them, he is independent and aloof, and does not play in their circle, so everyone is not familiar with Lu Qingge. But Jiang Meishan had a deep understanding of Chu Liufeng''s methods.

    Chu Liufeng actually chose to stand on Pei Lianqiao''s side. Jiang Meishan was not even afraid of the Bai family, but he was afraid of him.

    "Young Master Chu, do you really like Pei Lianqiao, or is there another reason? The Chu family has always been against the Bai family, so you don''t need to give Bai Murong face. tendencies?" Jiang Meishan asked.

    Chu Liufeng turned to look at her, and pulled the corner of his lips, "Why do you think so much. Pei Lianqiao is so beautiful and cute, isn''t it normal for me to like it?"

    "You''re right." Jiang Meishan smiled gracefully and didn''t say more. She''s just able to be just right without being disgusting.

    "My driver is here, stop by, let''s go together?"

    Chu Liufeng waved his hand, "No, I''ll go see her friend, it''s almost condom."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, but Jiang Meishan looked at the back of him leaving, but he couldn''t tell whether he really liked Pei Lianqiao, or what happened to the Chu family and the Bai family?

    ��

    After Chu Liufeng and Jiang Meishan left, they were all in the ward. The descendants of the aristocratic families here are all headed by Dong Qi, Liu Lan''er, and Zheng Quan, and the other families'' families are slightly worse than these three families.

    They thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t think of any way to teach Pei Lianqiao a lesson without revealing their identity.

    Liu Lan''er came out of the ward and sighed. Dong Qi and the others went out to play, but she was not in the mood. Dong Qi really underestimated Pei Forsythia and didn''t take her as a number at all, and it was estimated that she would suffer.

    Standing at the door of the hospital, Liu Laner remembered that she followed Dong Qi and the others to the hospital. The driver didn''t follow him and was about to take a taxi. Suddenly, her eyes went black, something covered her head, and someone dragged her away. .

    "What? Who is it? Let me go!" Liu Lan''er struggled hard.

    But just after saying this sentence, he was kicked to the ground, and then punched and kicked. Liu Laner struggled and shouted desperately, but in the flower bed near the hospital in the middle of the night, there was not even a single person.

    "Help! Who are you? Who wants to harm me? I''m from the Liu family. If you dare to offend me, our Liu family will not let you go." Liu Laner was beaten and only screamed.

    At first, I struggled desperately, and then I only had to whimper, and I couldn''t even get up.

    Pei Lianqiao''s fists and feet are not very good, but she fights a lot, and Liu Lan''er has no power to restrain her, so naturally she can only be beaten. Pei Forsythia played very coolly and happily. Because Jide and Pan Dahai were beaten by herself, she would fight back and avenge her friend.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t kill him, he just taught him a lesson.

    "Who the **** are you?" Liu Lan''er''s voice was weak, and her crying was intermittent.

    Pei Lianqiao tutted, I will tell you who I am? Am I sick?

    After fighting Liu Lan''er, Pei Lianqiao was about to leave when suddenly another figure appeared in front of her eyes. The person who came was wearing a famous brand, similar to her age, with a noble temperament all over her body, with her hands in the pockets of her trousers, a wicked smile on her handsome face, her head tilted slightly, and she looked at her with interest.

    .

    Chu Liufeng.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect to beat someone, and even met a witness. If he called out his name at this time, Liu Laner would know who the person who beat her was.

    Although it was cool to beat Liu Laner in a sack, but leaving behind evidence would cause trouble for Bai Murong, which was what Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to see.

    Chu Liufeng seemed to know what Pei Lianqiao was worried about. He pointed to his mouth and shook his head, indicating that he would not speak.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes softened a bit. Chu Liufeng pointed to a sports car parked by the road with a bright smile. Pei Lianqiao didn''t know what he was going to do. Anyway, he really needed to evacuate the scene quickly, so he got into his car without any hesitation.

    And just after Chu Liufeng left with Pei Lianqiao riding Juechen, Liu Laner worked hard to untie the rope on the sack, her nose was bruised, her face was full of tears, and she cried, "Someone, help!"

    Chu Liufeng''s driving skills are very cool. He used some superb racing skills. If it was replaced by other little girls, he would have been exclaimed, but Pei Lianqiao suddenly remembered that when he first met Bai Murong, he He drove to the airport to pick her up, and she was mistaken for the driver of a black car.

    He drives very steadily, without any skill, just like his people, like a mountain, making people feel calm and reliable. It seems that as long as you are with him, you don''t have to worry about anything. How can there be such an inexplicable sense of dependence, she has never recognized others so easily.

    All of a sudden, I really want to go home, and now I will go back immediately.

    The beautiful blue sports car shuttled back and forth on the road, and finally stopped on the embankment of the Chu River. The night scene by the river was very beautiful. At this time, there were very few people in the middle of the night. Pei Lianqiao got out of the car, stood on the embankment, and looked at the splendid river scene. He turned his head and said to Chu Liufeng, "You all You see, you want to make conditions with me, right? But I''m sorry, I won''t agree to your conditions, you can tell everyone that I beat Liu Laner."

    Pei Forsythia didn''t know what his purpose was, but simply refused. She didn''t know Chu Bei''s people at all, and these people didn''t know her true identity. If she really planned, it would be a conspiracy against Bai Murong, so she didn''t want to.

    "I didn''t even mention the conditions, so you refused directly. It''s too disrespectful to me." Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips.

    Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, "Okay, then you say it first, and I will refuse."

    "My condition is..." Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao and said solemnly, "Let me take you home tonight."

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "And then?"

    "Then...if you want to invite me in for a cup of tea, I don''t mind. If you think it''s getting late and you want to keep me for the night, I don''t mind. If you''ve fallen under the handsome appearance of this young master, follow me. I don''t mind going back to my house together." Chu Liufeng''s lips were slightly raised, and his beautiful smile was sinister and charming.

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "Narcissism, whoever wants to go home with you and want to drink tea at my house for the night, don''t even think about it!"

    "Then I''ll take you home, agreed?" Chu Liufeng smiled slightly.

    Pei Lianqiao pointed to his sports car and said, "You took me to this inaccessible place where you can''t even stop a taxi. I won''t go back in your car, why don''t you walk back?"

    "Well, then our cooperation is complete. Don''t worry, Lu Qingge can testify about my character, Chu Liufeng, and Tong Shou is not deceived. I didn''t see anything tonight, but after I came out of the hospital, I happened to meet Pei Lianqiao. Miss, so I will take you for a ride by the river, and then take you home. How about not only helping you keep it a secret, but also attaching a personal certificate? This is a good deal, right?" Chu Liufeng''s smile was really good-looking.

 Chapter 1058： Am I going to call Uncle Pei Yi

    Pei Lianqiao stared at him for a while, didn''t ask him the reason for doing this, just thought that it didn''t seem to harm Bai Murong that he sent him home, nodded and said, "Okay, then it''s settled. .�R��

    "Why didn''t you ask me?" This time it was Chu Liufeng who was a little surprised.

    Pei Lianqiao crossed her arms and said, imitating his tone and expression, "Maybe you have already fallen under the beauty of this lady, and if you insist on taking me home, then I will give you this opportunity to show your hospitality. already."

    "Hahaha..." Chu Liufeng laughed, "Forsythia, you are really an interesting person."

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him, "Who asked you to call me that, we are not so familiar."

    "I heard Lu Qingge call you like that," Chu Liufeng said in a natural tone.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his mouth, "He is him, you are you."

    "Forsythia, is this discriminatory treatment because you like him?" Chu Liufeng touched his chin with a deep expression.

    Pei Lianqiao waved his small fist and said murderously, "Why, do you want me to loosen your bones?"

    "My bones are relatively hard, so your hands won''t hurt." Chu Liufeng stretched out his palms. His slender hands were like delicate works of art, with distinct fingerprints on his white palms.

    The breeze was blowing, and the moonlight was beautiful. He spread his palms and stood on the river embankment, as beautiful as a painting.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips. It was the first time she had met someone who wanted to hit him, but the other party stretched out his hand to hit her, and was worried about her own hand hurting.

    ��

    Although Bai Murong lived in a remote place, it was not a secret. Without Pei Lianqiao''s guidance, Chu Liufeng sent her to the front of the villa. And someone upstairs watched Pei Lianqiao say goodbye to Chu Liufeng, and did not withdraw his gaze until Pei Lianqiao walked in.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the empty living room, the hour hand in the living room pointed to half past eleven, thinking that Bai Murong was probably already asleep.

    However, when I got home, I remembered that I hadn''t eaten at the banquet today. Later, I went to visit Jide and Pan Dahai, then cleaned up Liu Lan''er, and finally ran into Chu Liufeng, so I didn''t have time to eat.

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand and rubbed his belly, probably because he was always vigilant when he was with Chu Liufeng, and when he got home, Panasonic realized that he was hungry.

    There is no cook at home, so calling Bai Murong up for supper at this point is too impolite, why don''t you come by yourself?

    Pei Lianqiao thought of this, her eyes lit up, and she ran to the kitchen excitedly. As a kitchen killer, Pei Lianqiao has always had a deep interest in "frying the kitchen", but unfortunately, she didn''t have the opportunity to play it normally, and Bai Murong didn''t let her into the kitchen at all.

    "Let''s go and see what ingredients are in the refrigerator first, just make some noodles." Pei Lianqiao walked to the restaurant, opened the refrigerator door, and saw noodles on the top shelf.

    Pei Forsythia slammed on the refrigerator, stood on tiptoe and tried hard to get the top layer of noodles, but couldn''t get it.

    The elbow touched the juice bottles on the two floors below, and immediately three or four juice bottles in a row fell to the ground together, making a crisp sound.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    The juice glass bottle shattered, the juice splashed, and the transparent glass scum fell to the ground. Pei Lianqiao was originally barefoot, and suddenly several cuts were scratched on the instep.

    "It''s over, it''s over, if Bai Murong, who is obsessed with cleanliness, finds out that I''ve made his precious carpet like this, it will definitely be a black face." Pei Lianqiao hurriedly turned around and left, planning to take a broom and dustpan to deal with it.

    But she forgot that she was barefoot at this time, and the sharp glass **** cut through the soles of her feet, and red blood suddenly overflowed.

    "It hurts.

    "Pei Lianqiao looked at her feet, and didn''t dare to move now, but the wounds on her feet were still bleeding and painful.

    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs, Pei Lianqiao looked back, and Bai Murong, who was wearing a white bathrobe, came down.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Murong''s face sank when she saw Pei Forsythia, and her expression was uglier than she imagined.

    Pei Lianqiao felt aggrieved for a while, I didn''t mean it, didn''t I just drop a few bottles of your juice and soiled your carpet, why are you so fierce! Cleanliness is amazing!

    "I... I''m hungry." Pei Lianqiao''s mouth was flat, and her watery eyes were pitiful.

    "Don''t move." Seeing her plan to move away, Bai Murong immediately stopped her and picked her up by the waist.

    Pei Forsythia originally had a pair of fair and delicate feet, but at this time they were stained with juice and blood, and some glass **** stuck to them, making them very embarrassed.

    Bai Murong''s eyes sank, and she put Pei Lianqiao on the sofa, turned around and went to the storage room to take out the medicine box, then went to the bathroom to get a basin of water and placed it in front of her feet.

    "What are you doing?" Pei Lianqiao accidentally smashed millions of antiques from his parents at home, and he didn''t feel afraid, but he was a little uneasy when he dropped a few bottles of juice and soiled the carpet.

    Bai Murong squatted in front of Pei Lianqiao, raised her head and said, "Put your foot in and clean the wound."

    Pei Forsythia obediently put her foot in, the water was warm, soaking in water after being injured was definitely not a pleasant experience. Fortunately, Bai Murong was very fast. After a while, she began to carefully treat her wound with gauze.

    "Why are you so stupid that you can drop the juice when you open the refrigerator?"

    Bai Murong sat next to Pei Forsythia, her feet resting on his lap, he used tweezers to hold the glass slag, and the other hand held a white sterile gauze.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "Who asked you to put the noodles so high, I''m short, I can''t get it, and I accidentally bumped into it."

    "Noodles?" Bai Murong raised her eyebrows.

    Pei Lianqiao was even more aggrieved, "I said I was hungry. I didn''t eat anything at the banquet with you. It''s been a whole day now, and I haven''t eaten anything."

    "Didn''t someone bring you back? That person didn''t invite you to dinner?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, her tone was careless, but there was something inexplicable about her tone.

    "Who wants to eat with others, I''m not familiar with him..." Pei Lianqiao muttered, suddenly looking at Bai Murong in doubt, "Hey, how did you know someone sent me back? Your eyes are at the door of the villa?"

    Bai Murong didn''t answer her stupid question, and said lightly, "There are meals in the kitchen incubator."

    "Ah?" Pei Lianqiao was surprised.

    Bai Murong said, "Pork ribs porridge."

    "Second Master, can I eat while you make glass slag?" Pei Lianqiao licked his lips and smashed his mouth. It turned out to be her favorite sparerib porridge, I couldn''t bear it, I really wanted to eat it!

    Bai Murong was stunned, "What did you call me?"

    "I saw your Bai family calling you that today." Pei Lianqiao blinked.

    Bai Murong said, "That''s from the Bai family, and I''m your uncle."

    "You''re still so young, calling your uncle, how old-fashioned! Or I''ll call your brother!" Pei Lianqiao didn''t think anything about a white uncle before, but after returning from the banquet today, I don''t know why I don''t want to call him uncle.

    Bai Murong''s face stiffened, and she vetoed, "No. You call my brother, then when I see Pei Yi, should I call him uncle?"

    "Hahaha..." Hearing this, Pei Lianqiao suddenly laughed and almost rolled.

 Chapter 1059： Clean up her wounds, the princess hugs

    "It''s such a happy decision. I''ll call you Second Master just like your Bai family." Pei Lianqiao smiled and shook Bai Murong''s arm, saying, "Second Master, I''m hungry, I want to eat pork ribs. Porridge."

    Bai Murong looked at this tired and coquettish little girl, she really had nothing to do with her.

    "Sit still, I''ll serve the porridge," Bai Murong said.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and hummed. Bai Murong got up and went to the kitchen incubator to bring out the pork ribs porridge and put it in front of her. The little girl was obviously hungry, and she ate the pork ribs porridge with flavor, ignoring the injuries on her feet.

    For the first time, Bai Murong discovered that the little girl was actually very strong in her bones. Both feet stepped on the glass slag, and the wound was dripping with blood. At this time, eating porridge, it seemed that it was not his own foot that was injured.

    For a squeamish little princess like her, it was really rare.

    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Bai Murong took out a piece of glass **** with tweezers and looked at Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, "Why doesn''t it hurt. But calling it hurt in front of you is a shame."

    Bai Murong couldn''t help laughing, what reason was this?

    By the time Pei Lianqiao finished eating the bowl of sparerib porridge, Bai Murong had already helped her to clean up the glass **** on her feet, apply medicine, and bandage her.

    Fortunately, the medicine does not hurt, and the feeling is cool and cool, otherwise I would have suffered too much today.

    "Tomorrow morning, I will ask your head teacher for leave. You don''t have to go to school this week," Bai Murong said.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "Huh? Is it so serious?"

    "Well, it will take a week for the wound on your foot to heal. Now the weather is hot, sweating on the sole of the foot will affect the healing, and the wound may be infected. The best way to heal the wound is to lie on the bed and don''t step on the ground." Bai Murong gave her a hand. With medicine on his feet, he said, "But I don''t think you will walk on the ground. If you step on the ground, the wound will open and it will hurt."

    Because Pei Forsythia was injured this time on the sole of the foot, if he walked around on the ground, the wound that had not healed would split again. In addition, the weather was hot now, and it would be more troublesome if he got infected. It''s also that Pei Forsythia''s feet are too tender. If they were replaced with those with calluses, they would definitely not hurt like this.

    "Okay..." Pei Lianqiao had no choice but to nod honestly.

    The injury was finally dealt with, and Pei Lianqiao''s two feet were also bandaged into a mummy. Bai Murong''s bandaged technique was skillful and not ugly at all.

    "Hahaha, I was made into a zongzi by you." Pei Lianqiao raised his foot and said with a smile.

    Bai Murong packed the medicine box on the table and raised her lips, "Food."

    "Second Master, how can I go upstairs to sleep now?" Pei Lianqiao stretched out his foot, stepped on the ground tentatively, and grinned in pain.

    Bai Murong said in a deep voice, "Don''t touch the ground."

    Saying that, he picked up Pei Lianqiao by the waist, and her little child was nestled in his arms, like a delicate ceramic doll.

    Pei Lianqiao hooked his hands around his neck and said with a smile, "Hey, then I have a Murong brand wheelchair now."

    Bai Murong carried Pei Forsythia to the bedroom on the second floor in the posture of a princess, and placed her on the bed. At this time, she was indeed like a little princess in his arms.

    "Second Master, are you going to school tomorrow?" Pei Lianqiao asked with a wink.

    If he left, she would be the only one at home, and it would feel a little empty anyway.

    Bai Murong said, "No. There will be no class tomorrow."

    "you monday

    no class? When do you have class? "Pei Lianqiao asked curiously. She remembered that Bai Murong had said before that picking her up to school was on the way, and Pei Lianqiao always thought that Bai Murong went to and from school every day at the same time as when she went to school.

    If he doesn''t drop by, let her take a taxi back by herself. As a result, except for the incident last night, every time he picked him up.

    "Why are you asking this?" Bai Murong asked.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "I see if you are tired from work, and the timetable is here, please show it."

    Bai Murong unlocked and opened her mobile phone, slid it a few times and handed it to Pei Forsythia. And Pei Lianqiao glanced at it and couldn''t help sighing to himself, Bai Murong''s classes are really few, he only has ten classes a week, and only two days of five working days is enough, and he is very leisurely.

    That being said, Bai Murong didn''t actually drop by, but went to pick her up from her school every day.

    If it was someone who was afraid of trouble, she would have asked her to take a taxi back by herself. After all, he only promised to take care of her, not including the meticulous care he had to take care of.

    Pick her up to and from school every morning and evening, cook for her every day, even if she comes back late, she will specially prepare meals with her and put them in the incubator.

    If others bully her, he will bully other people''s whole family.

    It has been like this every day since she came to Chubei. Pei Lianqiao knew that Bai Murong''s personality was definitely not because of meco''s power. There was an innate arrogance in his calm and calm eyes, and he would not bow down to any power.

    Even if someone more noble than her status came here, they would definitely enjoy this kind of treatment.

    The reason why he did this was because her parents had helped him, because of that relationship. After thinking about this clearly, Pei Lianqiao''s annoyed feeling reappeared.

    It turned out that her troubles before were not for Liu Laner and the others. Those people will not affect her mood so much.

    What she was annoyed about was that Bai Murong''s meticulous care for her now was all because of her parents. What she was annoyed about was that if it wasn''t for her parents, even if she appeared in front of him, she would have been treated the same as Dong Yingying and Fu Ying''er.

    She was annoyed that he was so good to her that it had nothing to do with her.

    If it weren''t for this innate identity, in his eyes, Pei Lianqiao would be no different from other people. It''s really not something to be happy about, or even a little frustrating.

    It was like she suddenly disliked the title uncle, as if there was an insurmountable gap between them. He is an uncle, a friend of his parents, and someone who has nothing to do with her Pei Forsythia.

    And Pei Lianqiao himself didn''t know why he was depressed about this kind of thing.

    "Second Master." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong was closing the window and turned to look at her, "Huh?"

    "Second Master."

    "Second Master."

    "Second master, second master, second master!"

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of her lips, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s alright, I just think the name Erye is really nice!" Pei Lianqiao smiled. Anyway, it sounds better than Uncle Bai!

    Bai Murong''s face stiffened, she turned off the light on her bedside table, and said, "Sleep honestly. If you have anything, call me."

    After closing Pei Lianqiao''s door, Bai Murong returned to her room and said to herself, "Second Master?"

    Thinking of the little girl''s bright smile just now, Bai Murong''s lips curved up.

 Chapter 1060： The Liu family came to ask for trouble

    Because of her foot injury, Pei Lianqiao didn''t go to school, and Bai Murong asked for a week''s leave for her.

    I thought it would be a leisurely week, but in the early morning, there were several luxury cars parked in front of the villa, and many people came out of the luxury cars, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, a graceful and rich lady, There was also Liu Laner who was beaten with a blue nose and a swollen face, plus a few young people who looked similar to Liu Laner.

    In addition, it was the Liu family''s bodyguard and a police car.

    "Bai Murong, Liu Ming from the Liu family is here to visit." The middle-aged man in a suit was the leader and said in a deep voice.

    Bai Murong opened the door, looked at the group of people standing outside the door, and said coldly, "So many people from the Liu family came to me, what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Bai, my little girl was beaten by Pei Forsythia, I want an explanation." Liu Ming''s tone was stiff, his face did not show any anger, but he had already shown a trouble-seeking attitude.

    Bai Murong glanced at Liu Lan''er next to her and said, "Seeing Pei Lianqiao beating someone with your own eyes? Then please call the police directly, and I will arrange for a lawyer to deal with it."

    "We''ve already called the police, and now we''re here to find Pei Lianqiao to record a statement!" The lady sneered and said, "Your Bai family is indeed the first family of Chubei, but even the Bai family can''t cover the sky in Chubei''s hands. People still want to be like nothing, don''t even think about it! Although our Liu family is not as good as your Bai family, we will never let our daughter be beaten in vain!"

    This woman is Liu Lan''er''s mother, Jiang Yufeng. The Jiang family is also one of the second-ranked families in Chu Bei. Although the Bai family is powerful, they are not afraid of the Bai family when they join forces.

    "The Bai family is the Bai family, and I am me. All the wealthy families in Chubei should know that I have left the Bai family a long time ago, and I don''t need to carry them out of the Bai family. It''s as if the Bai family is bullying the younger ones." Bai Murong frowned, then relaxed again. Unfolding, he said lightly, "Record a confession? Are you sure?"

    At this moment, a policeman came out of the police car and said, "Mr. Bai, we are just here to find out the situation, not to record a statement. Please also ask Mr. Bai to make it easier, and ask Miss Pei Lianqiao to come with us."

    "Who''s looking for me?" In front of the railing on the second floor, Pei Lianqiao watched this scene with a slightly raised lip line.

    Liu Lan''er responded very quickly. Although she didn''t see the person who did it, she quickly thought that it was Pei Forsythia, and she gathered a group of people early in the morning to look for trouble.

    As soon as Bai Murong saw Pei Lianqiao come out of the bedroom, she didn''t bother to care about the Liu family, she hurried upstairs, picked her up, and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to touch the ground with your feet?"

    "I stood on tiptoe and walked out. I didn''t get hurt. I''m fine." Pei Lianqiao quickly clarified, lest he get angry, and said, "Since someone is looking for me, let''s go down and have a look."

    Bai Murong saw that Pei Lianqiao was confident, and she had already determined that Liu Laner''s matter was related to her. Carrying her downstairs, Bai Murong''s face sank when he saw that the Liu family was about to come in, "Stop!"

    After a pause, he said, "It''s impossible for Forsythia to go to the police station with you. For the sake of Mr. Liu Ming''s personal visit, you can ask anything. But I don''t entertain foreign guests at my house, so please stay in the yard. , at your own convenience."

    Pei Forsythia chuckled, Bai Murong really has a habit of cleanliness. I saw that Lu Yangxi entered his villa so easily, but it was only because Lu Yangxi had been friends with him for many years.

    Now these people in the Liu family, he doesn''t even give them the face of asking them to sit in, leaving such a large group of people outside.

    "Bai Murong, the guest refuses to enter, you are too

    excuse me. "Liu Ming lowered his face.

    Bai Murong''s lip line lifted slightly and counterattacked, "If you don''t come, you won''t be a guest."

    "There''s an uncle of the police here, that''s great! This is the home of the second master Bai. If you don''t get permission to come in, you''ll be forced to break into the house. The uncle of the police doesn''t need to call the police here, you can just arrest them." Pei Lian He smiled innocently.

    The Liu family all looked aggrieved. He didn''t expect Bai Murong to be so disrespectful, so many of them came to his house, and he wouldn''t even let anyone in.

    They didn''t even think about it, they were just here to make trouble, and Bai Murong''s character with clear grievances would give them face, that would be strange.

    There is a garden in front of Bai Murong''s villa. There are some wooden tables and chairs, swing baskets, etc. Fortunately, there are these things, otherwise everyone can only stand like this.

    Bai Murong placed Pei Lianqiao lightly in one of the hanging baskets, while Liu Ming, Jiang Yufeng, Liu Lan''er and a policeman each found a chair and sat down.

    "Are you Liu Lan''er? Wow, how did you get beaten like this, Liu Lan''er. Who beat you?" Pei Lianqiao seemed to see Liu Lan''er and said in surprise.

    Before Liu Laner could speak, Pei Lianqiao had already clicked his tongue and said, "Hey, so you can''t do too many bad things, or you will be beaten when you walk at night. It''s really pitiful."

    "It''s you who beat me, what are you talking about!" Liu Laner''s head was so angry that smoke came out of it.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her eyebrows, "I beat you? Liu Lan''er, you need to talk about evidence."

    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the policeman next to him and said, "Uncle policeman, how many years can you be imprisoned for defamation?"

    The police habitually replied, "According to the seriousness of the circumstances, the sentence shall be fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, short-term detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights."

    Pei Lianqiao said triumphantly, "Liu Lan''er, do you hear me, if you slander me again, if you take it back, you will be imprisoned!"

    "Pei Lianqiao, do you dare to admit it, right? You beat me!" Liu Laner said angrily. She had a grudge against Pei Lianqiao recently, and last night, Pei Lianqiao was also in the hospital, no one would dare to beat Liu Laner except her.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her eyebrows, "Since you insist that I hit you, then may I ask, what color clothes and style of shoes did I wear last night, and did I bring a bag? Did I hit you alone, or did I go with you? A group of people beat you. Do I have any accomplices, and what did I use to beat you?"

    "This..." Liu Lan''er was stunned. After Zheng Quan was injured yesterday, they went to the hospital together and never saw Pei Forsythia again.

    When she saw Pei Forsythia before, she was still wearing a dress, but when she went to the hospital to visit her friends, she would naturally change into casual clothes. She really didn''t know what she was wearing.

    "You can''t say anything, it means you haven''t seen me at all." Pei Lianqiao brought a sneer on his lips, "Liu Laner, if you want to frame me, you should do your job well. At least first Go to the hospital to adjust the surveillance video and check my image yesterday, lest when you slander you, you won''t even be able to say such basic information."

    Liu Laner hesitated, "That''s because it''s too dark..."

    "You can''t even see the color of my clothes, so how did you recognize that the person who hit you was me. You are blind when it''s dark. I suggest you go to see an ophthalmologist." Pei Lianqiao was rude, But it makes sense.

    ps: Added 2 chapters, a total of 5 chapters today! Continue to add updates tomorrow~ Seeing everyone in the book circle urging updates, is it very powerful today? Please support me~

 Chapter 1061： Solving the trouble, the Liu family suffers

    Bai Murong watched coldly and said lightly, "Liu Ming, do you have any opinion on me, so you slander me?"

    "Mr. Bai is joking. Everyone knows that there were some misunderstandings between Lan''er and Miss Forsythia at yesterday''s banquet. Miss Forsythia shot Zheng Quan on the spot, and it''s not surprising that she will attack Lan''er at night. It just so happened that they were all in the hospital last night, and the time and place conditions were met." Liu Ming said in a deep voice.

    Bai Murong said, "You just said that Forsythia had a reason to do it, but there is no evidence to prove that she did it."

    "Who else could it be except her, I didn''t offend anyone else." Liu Laner said bitterly.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips, "Then tell me what clothes I wore last night, where I met you, and how I beat you."

    "I don''t know. You covered my head with a sack, I didn''t see it, but it must be you." Liu Laner said.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but chuckle, "Liu Lan''er, are you kidding me? You were covered with a sack, how did you see that the person who started it was me. Don''t tell me, you still heard my voice. "

    "Yes, it''s your voice, and I just heard your voice." Liu Lan''er was blunt.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "If I really hit you and put a sack over your head, I don''t want you to know who I am, how could I deliberately expose my shortness of words. I basically understand what you said, you After leaving the hospital last night, you were beaten with a sack over the head, and you didn''t see who did it, but you heard the voice. So now there are only two situations."

    "The first possibility is that you did hear the voice. But the person who spoke was definitely not me, but the one who really did something to you. While you can''t see and only hear the voice to deliberately frame me, it has absolutely nothing to do with me. The other In this case, you didn''t hear my voice at all, and you just wanted to slander and slander me. After all, I do have a grudge against you."

    Everyone who Pei Lianqiao said in this long paragraph was taken aback for a while, but I have to say that she is young, but these words are reasonable, interlocking, and there is no omission at all.

    "Liu Lan''er, could it be that you were beaten? I don''t know who it was, but just because I had a grudge against me, you deliberately framed me and took the opportunity to find me to take the blame? Liu Lan''er, can''t you find the murderer if you were beaten? , but come to drag me into the water, you are too insidious." Pei Lianqiao asked with a face that was even more angry than the Liu family.

    Liu Laner didn''t expect her to change her style of painting in just a few words, and said, "Pei Lianqiao, don''t explain it, it''s you who did it, it''s useless to justify 10,000 sentences."

    "Mr. Liu Ming, your Liu family and I have always done well, but today you are deliberately looking for trouble. Does the Liu family have any opinion on me, Bai, and if you have an opinion, just deal with me directly, drag a little girl into the water, The Liu family''s methods are too disgusting." Bai Murong sneered.

    Liu Laner was so angry with them that she was beaten like this, why did Pei Lianqiao become a victim.

    Liu Ming frowned and looked at Liu Lan''er and said, "Is there any other evidence?"

    "I... I just heard her voice." Liu Lan''er could only bite the words to death and said, "I have met Pei Lianqiao a few times, although I haven''t seen her, I can feel that person is her. ."

    "Why, now that the police are handling the case, they just need to feel it?" At this moment, a male voice came from the gate of the courtyard.

    &

    nbsp; Pei Lianqiao followed the voice of the person who came, but did not expect it to be Chu Liufeng.

    Liu Ming''s complexion changed. It would be very difficult for several families to join forces to deal with one Bai family. Now add another Chu family... Even if all the second families add up, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning.

    It''s not that the Chu family is more powerful than the Bai family, but for so many years, the Bai and Chu families have been semi-opposing each other. If they join forces to deal with the Bai family, then the first one will pull the Chu family aboard, and then there is a chance of winning. On the other hand, if the Chu family is not restrained, and the Chu family goes to the other side, it will naturally be very troublesome.

    "Chu Liufeng, is this what the Chu family means for you to participate?" Liu Ming asked.

    Chu Liufeng smiled slightly, "Uncle Liu''s words are serious. Our Chu family is not involved in these matters, but we didn''t see Pei Lianqiao at school this morning. We heard Lu Qingge say she was injured and asked for leave, so I came to see."

    With that said, Chu Liufeng walked up to Pei Lianqiao and said, "When I sent you back last night, you were fine. Why did you wrap your feet into mummies after one night?"

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "What are you doing here?"

    "I''m here to visit you." Chu Liufeng said as a matter of course.

    Liu Ming frowned, "Chu Liufeng, were you with her last night?"

    "Yeah, didn''t Forsythia tell you that last night we met in the hospital by chance, and then I took her to the riverside for a ride and took her home at night." After Chu Liufeng said these words, he looked at Liu Feng who was beside him. Laner, surprised, said, "You were fine last night, didn''t you, how did you become like this after just one night?"

    Liu Lan''er said angrily, "Chu Liufeng, you like Pei Lianqiao, but you can''t testify against her!"

    Look at Pei Forsythia. These five words made Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao, one big and one small, stunned.

    "When I was driving out with Pei Lianqiao, I passed a gas station by the river and refilled it once. If you don''t believe me, the Liu family can go to adjust the monitoring records." After Chu Liufeng said these words, he paused for a while. Said, "I said this not because my Chu family is afraid of you, but I just want to make this matter clear, lest you slander good people."

    Chu Liufeng said so, then there must be surveillance video at the gas station, and Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng must be together.

    "Okay, even if Pei Lianqiao didn''t do it herself, she must have ordered it." Liu Lan''er continued.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "Liu Lan''er, you can''t be beaten by yourself, so come to my house and mess around. Why do you say it''s my order, why don''t you say it''s Chu Liufeng''s order, do you think I''m easy to bully?"

    "If the Liu family wants to be my enemy, I don''t mind starting a war with the Liu family from now on." Bai Murong said coldly.

    Liu Lan''er had no evidence at all to prove that Pei Lianqiao did it, and Pei Lianqiao also had a witness, Chu Liufeng, and Bai Murong''s attitude was also very tough.

    Now that the Liu family is completely unreasonable, the police who were brought by them will naturally not be able to trouble Pei Lianqiao any more.

    "Mr. Bai misunderstood. It turns out that Miss Forsythia and Chu Liufeng were together last night. Our Liu family naturally believed what Young Master Chu said. This is all a misunderstanding." , but my daughter was injured like this, and she found the wrong person in her anxiety. I think Mr. Bai can understand it, and I have caused you trouble, and I will come to make amends another day."

    Bai Murong said coldly, "You didn''t cause me any trouble, you don''t need to apologize, your Liu family can leave."

 Chapter 1062： Disgusted Chu Liufeng

    Liu Ming''s face froze. He didn''t expect that Bai Murong would not even leave a scene, so aggressive and slapped in the face.

    Bai Murong has this kind of personality, let alone the Liu family, he doesn''t even give the Bai family face. And after seeing Chu Liufeng, he was in a bad mood when he learned that the other party was interested in Pei Forsythia.

    "Okay, then let''s go." Liu Ming stood up and said to the Liu family, "Go back."

    Liu Laner said unwillingly, "Dad, just let Pei Lianqiao go. I was beaten like this by her. If I don''t ask for justice, I won''t leave."

    "Is it because I didn''t seek justice for you? Who made you feel inferior? You didn''t even see the person who beat you. If you really saw her face, wouldn''t everything be easy now?" Liu Ming said. Hate the tone of iron and steel, and taught him a lesson, "If you don''t leave, you stay here to drink tea? Others won''t even let you in, and you stay here as a door **** for him?"

    Now they can only eat this stuffy loss.

    Liu Lan''er was very aggrieved and angry when she was beaten, but now she was scolded by her own father again, her eyes reddened, and she ran out crying.

    "Lan''er." The lady glared at Liu Ming and ran out after her.

    With a gloomy face, Liu Ming turned around and got into the car.

    So the Liu family came in a mighty way, and they left in a mighty way, so they just left. The police who came with them repeatedly apologized for the interruption and left.

    In fact, the people from the police station don''t want to come. There are unwritten rules for the battle between the rich and powerful. Unless it involves some important cases, such as drugs, murder, arson, etc., the others will generally not call the police.

    Because the wealthy disciples usually like to fight and be ruthless. Fighting and racing and gambling are commonplace. If they call the police for everything, they will be called 110 every day. Moreover, the relationship between the giants is intricate, and a big Buddha will be pulled out at random, so generally they are selfish.

    After all the members of the Liu family had left, only Pei Lianqiao, Bai Murong and Chu Liufeng were left at the door of the villa.

    Chu Liufeng greeted Bai Murong very politely. The other party was Pei Lianqiao''s elder, and he might be his own elder in the future, so he naturally had to be more polite.

    "Hello, Second Master Bai," Chu Liufeng said politely.

    Bai Murong glanced at him and hummed, as a greeting.

    Pei Lianqiao asked directly, "What''s the matter with you?"

    "I went to your class in the morning to look for you. Lu Qingge said that you were sick and asked for leave. I came to visit you." Chu Liufeng sat down opposite Pei Lianqiao. He was very discerning, he didn''t even mention going into the villa, didn''t he see so many people from the Liu family stalking outside, the relationship between his Chu family and the Bai family was actually the worst of all the aristocratic families.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him suspiciously, "Are you also a student of Chubei No. 1 Middle School?"

    "Yes, but I am suspended from school, so you haven''t seen me." Chu Liufeng said with a smile, "But in order to go to school with you in the future, I will go through the formalities for returning to school immediately. Then I will repeat the class and go to your class."

    Pei Forsythia bit her lip, "Retaining the class?"

    "Well, I am one year higher than you, and I am your senior, classmate Forsythia." Chu Liufeng smiled slightly.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, "You should continue to suspend school."

    Chu Liufeng''s handsome face suddenly collapsed, "Forsythia, you make me sad. I''m going to the rooftop to be quiet."

    "I don''t like trouble. It''s fine now, but if you transfer to our class, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble." Pei Lianqiao said, "Just tell me what you want to do."

    There was a smile on Chu Liufeng''s lips, and he said, "I''m just here to visit a doctor, nothing else.

    the meaning of. I heard that you took a few days off. It must be boring to be at home alone, so I came to accompany you. "

    Chu Liufeng is really caring. Recuperating at home is really boring, especially if you hurt your foot and it''s not convenient to go out for a walk.

    But that''s just for other people.

    As a girl who is addicted to the Internet, Pei Forsythia can stay out of bed as long as she is given a computer.

    "I''m not bored, I''m very busy. You''d better go back early. My uncle has a habit of cleanliness. If he doesn''t let people into the house, I can''t entertain you." Pei Lianqiao directly issued an order to evict guests.

    Chu Liufeng''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful. As a king of flirting, what kind of woman can''t get him, why is he always disliked by Pei Lianqiao.

    "Cough, if your foot hurts, you need to drink more bone broth. I''ll go back first and bring you bone broth at noon." Chu Liufeng stood up and said.

    Pei Forsythia directly refused, "No, our uncle is very good at cooking."

    Seeing Chu Liufeng''s stiff face, Pei Lianqiao also felt that he seemed to have gone too far to tear down the bridge. Anyway, Chu Liufeng rushed over to help a little, and couldn''t help but say, "My feet are inconvenient now, I will wait for my injury to recover. Alright, let''s have dinner."

    "How can you let the lady treat you? When you are healed, celebrate your recovery. I will be the host." Chu Liufeng smiled slightly, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. I thought that Pei Forsythia hated herself and was so determined.

    Of course, Pei Lianqiao didn''t hate him, he just didn''t like to make trouble. At the first sight of Chu Liufeng, Pei Lianqiao had a clear intuition.

    This man is very troublesome. If you get too close to him, it will definitely be more troublesome in the future.

    So Chu Liufeng left. Seeing that only herself and Bai Murong were left in the garden, Pei Lianqiao finally relaxed, the outsiders were gone, and she could go back to play games.

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out her hands towards Bai Murong, who was sitting next to him, her brows and eyes curled up on her pretty face, "Second Master!"

    This is a standard hugging gesture.

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl''s coquettish appearance, and softened her heart. She picked her up by the waist, walked towards the villa, and said, "Go back to the bedroom?"

    "Well..." Pei Lianqiao nodded and muttered to himself, "The only downside of asking for leave is that I can''t make up the math problems..."

    Bai Murong has a good hearing and said sharply, "Do you want to supplement math?"

    "Yes, I originally planned to go to Lu Qingge to make up lessons on weekends. He usually helped me make up lessons at school, but I can''t take classes these days..." After Pei Lianqiao finished saying this, she wondered why she loved studying so much. .

    But she promised Bai Dashen that she must be in the top ten, and she didn''t want to miss the appointment.

    Bai Murong''s lip line was slightly raised, of course he knew in his heart why the little girl had changed, and he was somewhat relieved.

    "Have you forgotten what I do?"

    Pei Forsythia didn''t know why, "What are you doing... Are you... a professor?"

    "Yes, you''re a professor, why should I be far away? Just ask you to make up the class!" Pei Lianqiao suddenly lit up, looked at Bai Murong, and joked, "Are you charged for making up the class?"

    The only person who could ask Bai Murong to make up the lessons in Chu Bei was herself.

    Bai Murong said, "Of course I accept it. You stay at home honestly, and you are not allowed to go out until you recover from your injury, that''s just to make up the tuition fee."

    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely obedient and recuperate at home." Pei Forsythia smiled playfully.

 Chapter 1063： But he only treats her as a junior

    The two went to Bai Murong''s study. This is the first time that Pei Lianqiao has entered his study. The windows are bright and clean. The bookshelves are full of thick books. There are several pots of Clivia on the window. .

    On the white wall hangs a landscape ink painting and a copybook. In front of the desk are the Four Treasures of the Study, and by the window is a carved couch made of pear wood.

    The study is spotless, and there is no luxury in the slightest, but it has an ancient rhythm of splashing ink landscape painting.

    "It''s like an old professor''s study." Pei Lianqiao teased, Bai Murong put her on the carved couch, removed the tea set on the small coffee table, put her textbook and exercise book on it, and then opposite her sit down.

    Pei Forsythia was doing a math problem, Bai Murong was flipping through a book beside her, with a tea set in front of her, making a pot of tea.

    One is doing homework, the other is reading a book and making tea. There is only the sound of pencil writing on the paper rustling in the air. The air is overflowing with the fragrance of tea, and the tranquility is far away.

    Occasionally encountered a problem that Pei Forsythia could not understand, Bai Murong picked up her exercise book and read it, immediately wrote the formula for solving the problem, and then explained it again.

    Pei Forsythia listened intently.

    Time slipped away little by little in this warmth. For lunch, Bai Murong made bone soup, and Pei Forsythia liked it very much.

    From morning to afternoon, Pei Forsythia was tired of writing inscriptions, so he put the pen aside and went back to the bedroom to play God''s Domain. Bai Murong had no objection, and studying also required a combination of work and rest.

    "Qingxi, why did you come to God''s Domain? Isn''t it Monday? Shouldn''t you be in school at this time?" Yihu Bingxin and Pei Forsythia are very concerned about it, and there will be a prompt on the line, and they immediately found Pei Forsythia , said surprised.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "My foot was injured, I took a week off, and I will be online in the next few days."

    "Ah? Injured? Are you serious?" Yiju Bingxin asked with concern, "Did you go to the hospital?"

    Pei Lianqiao said, "It''s alright, a little injury, but a foot injury, it''s inconvenient to walk. Maple Leaf City, we meet in the old place. It''s rare that the Great God Bai is also there, pull him to brush equipment together!"

    She has a complete set of mage dark gold equipment, but a pot of Bingxin has not been enough for the three of them.

    When she went online just now, she found that the Great God Bai was also online.

    Pei Lianqiao sent a message of convergence to Murong Bai, and the other party responded quickly. The speed was so fast that Pei Lianqiao wondered if he was just staring at the screen in a daze.

    Soon, at the Xishui Pavilion outside Maple Leaf City, the four people converged again. Yinuo Qianjin didn''t show up, he had to go to work during the day, only at night and on weekends. Bing Xin and Fan Chen are different, both of them are college students, so they have more free time.

    "Qingxi, when will your foot injury heal? Why didn''t your uncle send you to the hospital? Why did he treat you so badly." Yiju Bingxin suddenly had a bad opinion of Bai Murong.

    Pei Lianqiao said in a very protective manner, "Uncle is very good to me. He bandaged my foot injury for me, and even cooked bone soup specially, and accompanied me to do my homework in the morning!"

    "Wow, it''s so good, the doctor, the chef, and the teacher, he''s all covered by himself? One person can be used for three, amazing!" Yiju Bingxin praised.

    When Pei Forsythia heard others praise Bai Murong, she was in a good mood, smiling proudly at the computer screen.

    And Bai Murong looked at the words on the screen, and the corners of her lips curved.

    "Fanchen, do you think that Qingxi''s tone of uncle is different now than before. She used to despise one more parent, but now she looks so proud.

    Look, Qingxi, are you really tempted by your uncle''s beauty, and plan to throw him down? "A pot of ice heart said jokingly.

    Pei Lianqiao''s cheeks flushed, "Are you going to try the power of my staff? That''s my uncle!"

    "What''s wrong with uncle, it''s not your uncle, love is regardless of age, gender, and has no boundaries!" Yihuo Bingxin looked like he was imparting experience.

    Pei Lianqiao''s hands fell into the air, and her fingertips were about to hit the keyboard, but they didn''t fall. Love knows no age, no gender, no boundaries.

    This statement sounds really reasonable.

    However, Bai Murong only regarded her as a junior.

    Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao suddenly felt a little out of her mind. Was she crooked by a pot of ice? How can you think of all this mess.

    Bai Murong is her uncle! are friends of parents.

    Moreover, what does it mean that Bai Murong only treats her as a junior? Could it be that Bai Murong doesn''t treat her as a junior, how could she not be with him?

    I don''t think about it anymore, I must have written too many math questions in the morning, and now my mind is not clear.

    "Qingxi, I will go to Chucheng in a few days, can you come, let''s meet." Yihuo Bingxin said suddenly.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "Hey, will you come to Chucheng in a few days?"

    Sin Luofanchen said, "Yes, in a few days, our school will have an October festival comic exhibition, which is the biggest event in the city. The summer festival has a God''s Domain game area, many players will participate, and there are competition bonuses. I I made an appointment with Bingxin to meet at the October festival."

    Chu City, October Festival?

    "Well, Fanchen and I have made an appointment to go to the October offering ceremony, if only you could come." Yiju Bingxin said with infinite regret, "But your foot was injured, and you also said that the parent was very strict, You are not in Chubei District, it seems that I won''t see you this time."

    Bai Murong was also stunned when she looked at the screen. He knew about the October Festival, because it was organized by his school, and it was the November holiday.

    Listening to the sinful tone, he was studying at Chubei University, and it seemed that they were still from the same school. It''s just that one is a student and the other is a professor.

    The location of the October Festival is at Chubei University. Every year, the October Festival is very lively, because it is just in time for the holidays of students from major universities and people from all walks of life.

    "The time of the October Festival happens to be the 11th holiday. No matter where Qingxi goes to school, it must be a holiday. We will see if we can come out." Sin Luofanchen said.

    Yiju Bingxin also thought of this and said, "Yes, Qingxi, come out and meet us."

    Pei Lianqiao hesitated for a moment. She was in Chucheng, so it was very convenient to meet her.

    "It depends on the situation." Pei Lianqiao replied. She hasn''t made up her mind whether to join them, but she thinks she can go to the October Festival too?

    Maybe they will meet Bing Xin at that time.

    Because Bing Xin still had class in the afternoon, she just played a few copies with Pei Lianqiao and went offline to go to class. As soon as Bingxin left, Sin Luofanchen was determined not to use the light bulb, and he was also decisive, so there were only two people left in Maple Leaf City, Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong.

    Murong Bai has always been very cold and never asked Pei Lianqiao a word from beginning to end, just listened to them. It seems that he doesn''t care about Pei Forsythia''s injury, but it''s just because he already knows the person best, so there''s no need to ask more.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Murong Bai and said, "Great God Bai, will you go to Chucheng to participate in the October Festival Comic Exhibition?"

    "No." Murong Bai refused directly.

 Chapter 1064： October festival, lets meet

    Pei Forsythia can understand that a person like Great God Bai would naturally not face them.

    Murong Bai looked at her, "Do you want to participate?"

    "I want to go. I''ve known Bingxin for three years. In reality, it''s hard to have a friend who can get along for three years, not to mention the place where you come and go." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Murong Bai replied, "Then go."

    "I''m a little afraid that after meeting people in real life, the friendship will deteriorate." Pei Lianqiao hesitated for a moment as he tapped the keyboard, and did not continue.

    Bai Murong looked at the computer screen, her eyes paused slightly. Pei Lianqiao didn''t say anything, but he knew that a little girl would not say such words for no reason, and would not be afraid for no reason, unless she experienced it herself.

    "If you are a friend who will deteriorate because of some things, it is not worth your continued friendship." Bai Murong wrote this sentence word by word.

    On the opposite side, Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up, and what the Great Master Bai said made sense.

    He is like a guiding light, helping her to illuminate the direction when she is uncertain about something.

    "Bai God, you are right. I have decided, I want to participate in the October Festival Comics Fair, and I want to meet Bing Xin and the others!" Pei Lianqiao said happily.

    Bai Murong''s lips curved, it seemed that his original plan to take her to the hunting ground was about to change.

    As long as she is happy.

    "Great God Bai, let''s go to the dungeon, shall we?" Pei Lianqiao''s smiling brows and eyes curled, and he issued an invitation to form a team.

    Bai Murong clicked to confirm and agreed, so the two roamed the game of God''s Domain all the way. Pei Lianqiao found that Bai Dashen is not only good at games, but also understands a lot of truth, so he is more willing to tell him some things. The most important thing is that the other party doesn''t know who she is anyway.

    This is safe.

    There is a saying that we quarrel with loved ones and speak our hearts to strangers, and it makes sense.

    At dinner time, Bai Dashen was offline, and Pei Lianqiao also quit the game. After wandering around in the forum, he found that someone in the game forum even mentioned the October Festival in Chucheng. It turned out that this October Festival game area held a challenge event. Players logged in to their game accounts and played against the ten champions selected by the organizer. The winners will be rewarded. Each person can only challenge once.

    Among them, the characters of the five champions are average. Basically, as long as they are not too dishonest, the challenge can be won, and the reward is not high. It is a small gift, mainly to attract the majority of players to participate in the event.

    The remaining five champions are all well-known people in the God''s Domain game, especially the first ranked player, who is a full-level player.

    Today, in the entire Divine Realm, there are less than twenty players at level 100, which can be regarded as the top characters in the Divine Realm. It must have cost a lot of money for the organizers to invite such a person this time.

    "This person should be on the same level as Great God Bai. It''s a pity that Great God Bai will not go, otherwise we will see the duel between the two top masters. I wonder if this person is more powerful, or Great God Bai is more powerful?" Pei Lianqiao sighed. , said, "It''s just that at their level, the appearance fee is very high. Isn''t it a loss for the organizer to invite him to attend, and the ticket fee will definitely not be earned back. Is there anything else for this year''s October festival? "

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t care after thinking about it for a while. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her, so get ready and meet Bingxin!

    Pei Lianqiao turned off the computer, and there were guests at home again.

    This time the person who came here was Lu Qingge. He prepared a few papers for Pei Forsythia and came to offer condolences on behalf of the classmates in the second and first class of the senior high school and the head teacher.

    "The head teacher said you were sick and asked for leave, why did your feet become like this?" Lu Qingge looked at her in surprise, and asked, "Did Dong Qi and the others start the process first?"

    Pei Lianqiao said, "How is it possible, how could those of them hurt me."

    "That is��?"

    Pei Lianqiao said depressedly, "I accidentally broke the glass bottle and stepped on it."

    "Then you really have to take a good rest, lie on the bed, don''t step on the ground, squeezing the wound will affect the healing, and it''s easy to get infected." Lu Qingge said with concern. The walking encyclopedia also had a little knowledge of medical care and warned him.

    Compared with Chu Liufeng, Pei Lianqiao''s attitude towards Lu Qingge was really bright, the two were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was harmonious.

    Bai Murong, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor, saw this scene, her eyes sank a little, and she turned and entered the study.

    "Then take a good rest at home. I thought your class would be delayed, but I almost forgot that you have a professor at home. At this speed, you will be able to finish these problems quickly." Lu Qingge smiled and got up, "I will first gone back."

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "Well. Qingge, don''t forget about Dong Qi."

    "But your feet...?" Lu Qingge was surprised. This man himself was lying in bed and couldn''t go out, and was still thinking about going to beat others up.

    Pei Lianqiao curved the corners of his lips, "Although I took a week off, I think I can recover in three or four days, but Uncle Bai is just worried."

    "Dong Qi and the others are going to the Crown Bar to meet a friend in three days, but your foot injury hasn''t healed yet, so should you postpone it?" Lu Qingge said.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up, "After three days, I''m basically fine. And I just beat Liu Laner just now, so Dong Qi must have been vigilant. With such a good opportunity this time, of course I can''t miss it."

    "You''re right. I heard that the Dong family has now restricted Dong Qi from going out. But he will definitely go to the bar in three days, and the Dong family will not stop it. Because this time Dong Qi is the one who came from the imperial capital. Young Master, the reception has been decided long ago, and it is impossible to change." Lu Qingge said.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, the son from the imperial capital? But after thinking about it, there are not many people who know her in the imperial capital anyway, so they should not be acquaintances.

    "Well, then we''ll make it three days later, Crown Bar." Pei Lianqiao nodded heavily.

    ��

    The next day, Bai Murong went to school with a class in the morning, while Pei Lianqiao did her homework silently, and went to God''s Domain to play for a while, and found that the Great God Bai was not online. Bing Xin and the others were very happy when they learned that Pei Lianqiao planned to attend the October Festival in Chucheng.

    At the dinner table, Pei Lianqiao was trying to use some excuse to participate in the October Festival, because he had made an appointment with Bai Murong to go to the hunting ground together, but Bai Murong didn''t expect to speak first.

    "Chubei University is going to hold the October Festival Manga Exhibition. The director in charge of supervising the October festival has something to do and has handed it over to me, so I will stay in the school during the 11th holiday to maintain order, and I can''t take you out to play. Okay. Hunting ground, is it alright to postpone it?" Bai Murong had a negotiating tone.

    Pei Lianqiao said with a happy smile, "Of course, there is no problem at all. I also heard about the October Festival in Chucheng, and I still want to participate. I was thinking about how to tell you, but I didn''t expect you to be in trouble. This is really great. , the best of both worlds!"

 Chapter 1065： right here, in your arms

    "You want to participate in the October Festival? This is for you." Bai Murong took out a ticket for the October Festival from her briefcase and handed it to her.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the ticket and said in surprise, "The ticket for the October Festival? Second Master, why do you have this?"

    "It was issued by the school, and one for each of the teachers who stayed in the school." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Pei Lianqiao stuffed the ticket into his pocket and said with a smile, "Your benefits are very good, so can I see you at the October Festival?"

    "Um."

    The tickets were indeed a benefit given by the school, but Bai Murong took over this event not because the director had something to do on a temporary basis, but at the very beginning, the event was intended to be handed over to him for supervision, and the same was true for last year''s October Festival. The senior professor director in the school didn''t know much about this kind of activity, and the young counselor was not qualified, so the young professor was Bai Murong.

    It''s just that this year he planned to take the little girl to the hunting ground, so he declined the activity. Now that the little girl is going to participate in the October Festival, he will go to school this morning and then continue the event.

    In this way, you can stare at her in the October festival openly and aboveboard, and ensure the safety of Pei Forsythia.

    The school was also very happy, so the handover went smoothly without any obstacles.

    He supervises the October Festival because Pei Forsythia is going to participate in the event. Naturally, the real reason will not be told to the little girl, so Pei Forsythia still thinks that everything is now a school transfer.

    "Chu Liufeng came to visit you yesterday, do you have any opinion on him?" Bai Murong said unintentionally.

    Pei Lianqiao said while eating the vegetables, "Of course I have no opinion. Although I have only just met Chu Liufeng, everything that Chu Liufeng has done so far is on my side. The second master is wondering how I treat him. state?"

    "Well, your attitude towards him and Lu Qingge is very different." Bai Murong took a cup of tea.

    Pei Lianqiao curved his lips, "Because they are different. Lu Qingge is as clear as water, gentle as the wind, has a strict moral bottom line in his heart, and is kind-hearted. He is the kind of upright boy, of course it is very good to be friends with him. Don''t worry. Besides, Lu Qingge is not pedantic. He''s very smart. He actually sees through many things but doesn''t say anything. , less cunning, less cunning, less ruthless."

    Bai Murong''s face showed a smile that was not a smile. It''s okay for the little girl to praise other boys in the movie, and she still belittles him like that?

    "I always feel that boys of our age are very naive, but Lu Qingge is different. He is calm and reliable, gentle and kind, and being friends with him is considered an advantage for me. Even in the imperial capital, I have not seen a few heirs who can compare to him. ." Pei Lianqiao gave Lu Qingge a very high evaluation, paused and then said, "I think Lu Qingge must have a happy family, his parents are harmonious, and the Lu family must be a family with a good atmosphere, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate such a heart. It''s all sunshine boys."

    There was a hint of admiration in Bai Murong''s eyes. I didn''t expect the little girl to see people so accurately, and she could see the leopard, so she could infer the situation of the Lu family.

    "Chu Liufeng is arrogant and arrogant, and does whatever he wants. It seems that he is just a playboy, but in fact, his arrogance naturally has the capital of his arrogance. Not only the Chu family''s family background, but also absolute confidence in himself. Although he is arrogant , the average person will find it very difficult to contact, but if it is someone he is willing to contact, he will think that he is easy to talk to. He is easy to get close to

    The relationship with his goals is terrifying. For example, I only met him twice, and I didn''t want to have any contact with him at all, but when I said I invited him to dinner today, I just felt that it was too much to not invite him to dinner. "

    "And why do I feel this way? Because since the first time we met, he has been speaking for me, helping me, promoting what I want to do, and unknowingly making the other party owe a little bit, which is actually nothing. An important relationship, because we really don''t owe a big favor, but it''s these little things that add up to a friendship. Is it scary that he can achieve his goal without knowing it? people?"

    After a pause, there was a hint of uncertainty in Pei Lianqiao''s tone, "and the most important thing is his real purpose, which no one knows. Even if that purpose has nothing to do with me, it makes people feel very dangerous. He seems to be hiding it. A lot, I think he must have experienced a lot of things, and the Chu family''s environment is also worrying... If you get too close to someone who has too many uncertain factors, you will definitely get into trouble, and I don''t like trouble. "

    "Your assessment is very pertinent. Chu Liufeng''s mother died when he was a child. The head of the Chu family is his father. He also has a stepmother and two half-siblings. Moreover, his stepmother''s family is also from Chubei. A wealthy family, and his mother married far away, he does not have the support of his mother''s family, but he is already the next heir of the Chu family, and his scheming is far less than that of his peers." Bai Murong smiled and looked very satisfied. ,

    "Yes, as expected of their daughter, I don''t have to worry about this observation."

    Before knowing the other party''s family information, just relying on contact can determine who can be trusted and who should be avoided. Pei Lianqiao gave Lu Qingge and Chu Liufeng a high evaluation. , but in Bai Murong''s eyes, Pei Forsythia was rated higher.

    How many people are planted in unknown people, but fortunately she is so smart.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, "But with my power of observation, I can''t see anything clearly when I look at you."

    "Didn''t you say it just now? I''m black-bellied, cunning, cunning, ruthless..." Bai Murong looked at her with a half-smile.

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "Second Master, how can these words sum you up enough, but I don''t think I can sum you up."

    "There is no need to understand, because I am also very troublesome, more troublesome than the Chu Liufeng you know." Bai Murong said lightly. She said she didn''t like trouble. And he didn''t want her to get into trouble either.

    Pei Lianqiao''s watery eyes blinked, "That''s different. The second master is his own, your trouble is mine. What we have to do is to solve the trouble."

    Bai Murong was silent. The little girl''s words are simple and unpretentious, but they are better than thousands of sweet love words.

    After so many years, he is still moved by someone''s words, because he has experienced too much and watched too much, and he has long been hard-hearted. But this little girl''s words can poke into the softest part of his heart.

    "Second Master." Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hands and made a hug.

    Because of her foot injury, Bai Murong had long been used to being her mobile tool, and picked up people by the waist, like a standard princess, and said, "Want to go to the bedroom or the study?"

    "Don''t go." Pei Lianqiao put his arms around his neck, hugged him hard, and said, "It''s here."

    in your arms.

 Chapter 1066： The bar, ready to attack Dong Qi

    His sudden silence was very indifferent, no different from usual, but in those deep, indiscernible eyes, there was a hint of disappointment unconsciously.

    Of course she knew that the person in front of her was a thousand times more troublesome than Chu Liufeng. Because my mother said that only people who have experienced too much pain and deep feelings and live as if nothing happened will have that kind of calmness. Because the strong winds and waves have passed, it is naturally difficult for small waves to cause emotional fluctuations.

    For example, her father is such a person. And Bai Murong in front of her was also such a person.

    A man with a story.

    His emotions were restrained very well, and he couldn''t see the look in his eyes even though he was facing each other day and night, but at this moment, Pei Lianqiao felt the loneliness radiating from him, and wanted to hug him and comfort him.

    She felt sorry for his loneliness, for his indifference, and wanted to give him a hug.

    Bai Murong''s past must have been very bad, but now she doesn''t even dare to ask, she just wants to turn the page and give him a little warmth.

    Bai Murong was slightly startled, and then realized that Pei Lianqiao was comforting him.

    Small people, big warmth.

    ��

    As the days passed, Pei Lianqiao stayed at home every day, with a regular schedule, writing questions, listening to Bai Murong''s lectures, entering the Divine Realm and Murong Bai''s copywriting, and Lu Qingge came to visit at night to hear him talk about the latest situation of Gide and Pan Dahai.

    In a flash, three days passed, and it was time to go to the bar. Pei Lianqiao had promised Bai Murong not to go out this week, so he never told him, thinking of making a temporary excuse to sneak out.

    Unexpectedly, even God helped her, and before Pei Lianqiao could find an excuse, Bai Murong answered the phone and went out.

    "I have something to do at night, don''t wait for me to come back, go to bed early. Is it convenient for you to go up and down the stairs?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao with a trace of worry in her eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Don''t worry, the wound has already healed, and now it''s fine to go out for a run."

    "The injury is on the sole of the foot, and it must be taken care of." Bai Murong was stubborn on this point.

    Pei Lianqiao had to follow his words and said, "Okay, I promise to stay here and keep it up. Aren''t you busy? Go! Don''t be late for the appointment."

    Bai Murong hummed, and after repeated warnings, drove out the door.

    Pei Lianqiao stood on the balcony, confirming that Bai Murong was far away, and immediately took out his mobile phone and called Lu Qingge, "Second Master Bai is out, come pick me up, let''s go to the Crown Bar."

    "Okay." Lu Qingge immediately asked the driver at home to drive over.

    Pei Lianqiao got into the car and said, "Let''s go back quickly! Get home before Uncle Bai comes back."

    "Why?" Lu Qingge was unclear.

    Pei Lianqiao shrugged helplessly, "Hey, it''s not because of my foot, in fact, the wound has healed, but Uncle Bai was afraid that the wound would open and wouldn''t let me go out, so he let me stay at home for a week. And I didn''t expect that before. Today''s chance, I promised him, and now I sneak out while he is out. He should be back very late tonight, as long as we are faster. We can get back in front of him, and he will not know I''ve been out."

    "If that''s the case, let''s do it next time." Lu Qingge said, "Although the Dong family won''t let Dong Qi come out alone, he himself has no sense of precaution at all. There is still a chance next time."

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Who knows when to wait, I''m really fine, I''ll kick it later

    When Dong Qi was there, he was full of strength. "

    After Pei Lianqiao said this, Lu Qingge stopped stopping. There is a kind of cold called mother thinks you are cold, and there is a kind of illness called Bai Erye thinks you need to recuperate.

    The two went all the way to the Crown Bar. The nightlife had just begun. The bar was already full of people and the business was booming. This is the most lively bar in the city. There are private rooms on the second floor.

    Pei Forsythia and Lu Qingge have already arrived at the bar. The sound was deafening, the lights were colorful, scantily clad girls danced on the high platform, and they found a relatively remote corner to sit down.

    "Dong Qi and the others are in the box on the second floor now. I''ve asked my people to watch from the stairs, and notify me once Dong Qi comes out." Lu Qingge said.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "He won''t come out all the time, will he?"

    "Since you come to the bar to play, you will definitely come to the lobby to play together. Some of the games here are very exciting. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t use the bar anymore, just go to the ktv." Lu Qingge explained.

    Because all the boxes have their own toilets, there is no way to wait for him to go out to the toilet, so he can only wait for him to come out to have fun.

    "Stimulating, for example?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow. She was a little anxious in her heart. She had been in the bar with Lu Qingge for more than half an hour, and it seemed that she still had to wait.

    She didn''t want to go back behind Bai Murong.

    "At 9:30, there will be an event in the lobby. The lights in the entire bar will be turned off for 30 seconds, and everyone can do anything." Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao''s puzzled eyes, and increased his tone again, saying, " Well, anything. As long as you are still on the first floor at that time, you can participate by default, and those who don''t want to participate can go to the second floor."

    "Anything?" Pei Lianqiao had already thought about how unsightly the thirty seconds of darkness would be.

    Lu Qingge said, "Well, in addition to that, there are striptease, human fruit plates, etc. in the bar, all of which are... ahem, some features."

    "No wonder the popularity here is so strong." Pei Lianqiao shrugged, coming to this kind of bar is naturally looking for excitement, and the arrangement of the Crown Bar is really exciting.

    Having said that, Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Qingge with a strange look, "How do you know so clearly?"

    "I��"

    Before Lu Qingge could finish speaking, Pei Lianqiao patted him on the shoulder with a meaningful smile, "No need to explain, I understand, you are experienced."

    "I''m investigating because you want to come here." Lu Qingge was dumbfounded. This is the first time he has come to this place. How to say he seems to be a veteran of Huacong.

    Pei Forsythia snapped her fingers, "What you said just now gave me inspiration. I think our plan needs to be changed."

    "How did it change?" Just after Lu Qingge finished speaking, his phone vibrated. When he took it out, he saw that it was a text message. The bodyguard who was monitoring said that Dong Qi had come out.

    "Forsythia, Dong Qi and the others have come down. Look at the stairs over there. The second one from the left is him."

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him calmly, then glanced at his watch, and said, "There are still ten minutes until the darkness of nine thirty seconds. It seems that they came down for this fun. Qingge , Our plan has changed. When we start, we will wait until the lights are turned off. Let''s divide the work. You imprison his hands, I will tape his mouth to cover his mouth, and then drag it to the corner and beat him up."

    "That''s a good idea, but it will be pitch-dark, and those people will run around in the darkness... How to lock Dong Qi''s position?" Lu Qingge asked.

 Chapter 1067： cant you marry me

    It''s really convenient to do it in the dark, but at that time, everyone else also planned to "do it". For example, Dong Qi fell in love with a beautiful woman, and it was possible to rush over and hug the beautiful woman when the light went dark. Where would they go to find it? he.

    "Let''s go to his vicinity first, and then drag him away as soon as the lights go dark!" Pei Lianqiao turned his eyes around, pointed to one of the corners and said, "Just drag it to that position, 30 seconds, and it will be done after the fight is over. Walk."

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao suddenly asked, "Will it be quiet when it gets dark?"

    "Of course not. The music in the bar won''t stop, and other people''s movements may not be smaller than us, so they won''t notice." Lu Qingge said.

    Pei Lianqiao also reacted and couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that it will be really lively later."

    ��

    At this time, on the other side of the bar, Bai Murong and Dong Yingying were sitting opposite each other. On the sofa next to him, Lu Yangxi hugged his new girlfriend Ren Qingyue and was drinking.

    "You said it was about Pei Lianqiao, what exactly is it?" Bai Murong frowned. Dong Yingying asked Lu Yangxi to be the middleman and asked him to talk about one thing, which is said to be related to Pei Forsythia.

    Bai Murong knew about the conflict between Pei Lianqiao and the Dong family, and wanted to know what the Dong family wanted to do, plus Lu Yangxi made peace, and this was the reason.

    Dong Yingying smiled lightly, "It seems that you really care about that little girl. You know the contradiction between Dong Qi and her, but Dong Qi did nothing wrong in this matter, but was misled by Liu Laner and thought Pei Lian Qiao is in the flesh business, so he joked about taking care of her business, and he didn''t plan to do it. It can only be said that it was rude. As for the later conflict with Pei Lianqiao''s two classmates, it was the other party first. If they did it, they just fought back, it''s not his fault."

    Bai Murong frowned, and there was no expression in his eyes, "So what?"

    "Pei Lianqiao is your descendant. The relationship between our Dong family and Bai family has always been friendly, so I think it''s better to reconcile this matter. Everyone makes a step, and this matter is over." Dong Yingying said lightly, "Find some time, Call them together for a drink and laugh at the grievances. The Dong family will not hold them accountable."

    There was a sneer on Bai Murong''s lips, "The Dong family insulted Forsythia in the front, and the two friends who injured her were in the back. Now you want to smooth it out with a glass of wine. You think it''s too simple."

    "Murong, now it''s not our family that Pei Lianqiao has offended, but also the Liu family and the Zheng family. Zheng Quan was shot by her and has not been discharged from the hospital. Liu Laner was also beaten two days ago, although there is no evidence. It can be proved that it is Pei Forsythia, but the people of the Liu family will definitely treat it like Pei Forsythia. Now that there is one less Dong family, wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble?" Dong Yingying said, as if their Dong family did not pursue it, they just gave it to him How much the same face.

    Bai Murong was too lazy to say more, and pulled the corner of his lips, "I refuse your reconciliation."

    "Okay, you can do whatever you want. I''m going to meet you today, the main thing is another thing." Dong Yingying said, this is just her excuse, Dong Qi and Pei Lianqiao and their juniors are in conflict, she Not really interested.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Huh?"

    "The two of us have already talked about my marriage with you. When are you going to get married?" Dong Yingying looked at Bai Murong with a hint of anticipation in her eyes.

    Bai Murong''s face sank, "What the Bai family is talking about has nothing to do with me, I am no longer a member of the Bai family."

    "But you''re getting married too. You''ll be twenty-nine this winter, and I''m not too young. Wait.

    I have been with you for so many years..." Dong Yingying pursed her lips and clenched her fists, "I want to marry you, and there is no one more suitable for you than me. "

    Bai Murong is now twenty-nine, which is counted as a false age. In fact, he is twenty-eight this year and twenty-nine in November this year.

    The Dong family and the Bai family have always been good friends, and they are in the same family. Moreover, Dong Yingying, Bai Murong, and Lu Yangxi are childhood friends who grew up. Dong Yingying has liked Bai Murong since she was a child, but it is a pity that Bai Murong has never liked her.

    The two are also very optimistic about their marriage. When Bai Murong and An Yanluo were in love, Dong Yingying was heartbroken, so she went abroad. He didn''t come back until Bai Murong and An Yanluo broke up, and he has always been a strong suitor of Bai Murong.

    "I have already refused. I don''t know what made you misunderstand that I would marry you. I will say it again. I will not marry you. Please don''t wait for me any longer." Bai Murong''s face was cold and there was no room for it.

    Dong Yingying bit her lip, tears welling in her eyes, "Are you really going to reject me? The Dong family plans to marry a wealthy family in the imperial capital. If you don''t want to marry me, I will have to marry someone else. I Can''t wait for you any longer, I''ve waited for you for twenty-six years, can''t you marry me?"

    "Old Bai, why don''t you think about it. This time, it''s really the last time." Lu Yangxi couldn''t help saying. He and Dong Yingying also grew up together. Dong Yingying did have the temper of a lot of eldest young ladies and did some outrageous things in order to chase Bai Murong, but it was true that she had been waiting for him alone for so many years.

    Lu Yangxi felt that to marry a wife, you don''t have to be very outgoing. What about the first lady in Chu Bei like An Yanluo?

    Moreover, Dong Yingying, as one of the few golden flowers in northern Chu, has a good figure and appearance, not to mention that the Bai family thinks she is a suitable candidate, even Lu Yangxi is optimistic about her.

    "I''m sorry, I wish you a happy marriage." Bai Murong''s face was still calm, without the slightest ripple.

    Dong Yingying''s tears fell, and she said to Bai Murong, "Bai Murong, we have been friends for so many years, don''t you have any feelings for me? No matter what I do, you don''t like me, what the **** does that An Yanluo have? Well, you still remember her so much? She betrayed you, used you, made you run away from the Bai family, and married your elder brother to humiliate you so much, why do you have to like her, not me. "

    "I don''t like her now, but I don''t like you either." Bai Murong looked at Dong Yingying, "I''m sorry."

    His tone was flat, as if the woman who was going to marry another person had nothing to do with him. That''s right, in his heart, Dong Yingying really has nothing to do with him, so it doesn''t matter who she marries or when.

    "You weren''t like this before, you''re still angry with me, right?" Dong Yingying burst into tears, "Since you said you didn''t like An Yanluo, why didn''t you forgive me."

    Back then, Bai Murong and An Yanluo met and fell in love in college. They were a couple that everyone envied. After Dong Yingying found out, she was angry and wanted to destroy An Yanluo, so she gave her a strong aphrodisiac and arranged for underworld gangsters to fuck.

    As a result, An Yanluo was caught in aphrodisiac and ran to find Bai Murong, and everything after that happened logically.

    Those who were going to **** An Yanluo have all disappeared from the world, and only Dong Yingying is left. An Yanluo himself is unwilling to investigate her deeply, because Dong Yingying is Bai Murong''s childhood sweetheart who grew up with her.

    But after this incident, the friendship between the two was completely shattered, and Dong Yingying had no face to face Bai Murong and went abroad.

 Chapter 1068： Who is jealous, who is angry

    Back then, because of this incident, Bai Murong almost killed Dong Yingying, and it was not until An Yanluo married Bai Li that Dong Yingying dared to come back to him. Even Lu Yangxi didn''t know about this.

    Only later did Bai Murong know that this was An Yanluo''s game. She saw through Dong Yingying''s strategy, so she used her strategy to achieve her own goals. Later, after Bai Murong knew too many things, she looked down on these things back then.

    So now he is actually not angry with Dong Yingying. If she hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten about it. It''s just that Dong Yingying has stepped on his bottom line, so there is no need to be friends anymore.

    Arrogance, selfishness, and cruelty can all be tolerated, but those who hurt him cannot. At the beginning, she could harm An Yanluo, and in the future, she could harm the woman he likes.

    "I''ve already forgotten about that." Bringing up some unpleasant memories, Bai Murong''s brows furrowed deeper, and she said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first, you can do it yourself."

    Dong Yingying grabbed his hand, "I''m sorry, Murong I''m sorry, let''s get married! I promise never to do anything that makes you unhappy again!"

    The next moment, the whole bar was dark.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia and Lu Qingge had already moved to Dong Qi''s vicinity. Dong Qi didn''t have any vigilance, and didn''t pay attention to the people around him at all. He stared at the big-breasted beauties in front of his eyes, and talked about his prey with the boys around him, unaware that he had become the prey of others.

    At half past nine, the bar turns off the lights on time.

    Lu Qingge grabbed Dong Qi''s hands, Pei Lianqiao immediately put the tape prepared in his hand on his mouth, and the two dragged Dong Qi away.

    At this time, there was a lot of laughter and laughter in the middle of the dance floor, as well as the screams of women, the sound of tables and chairs colliding, and there was chaos.

    The music is noisy, and the DJ mediates the atmosphere, "Stretch out your hands and hold your goal, now it''s dark, we can''t see anything, just do what you want!"

    And Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge had already dragged Dong Qi to the corner, and the two of them rushed up and punched and kicked, because there were only 30 seconds, and they needed to be resolved as soon as possible.

    Pei Forsythia must teach Dong Qi a lesson. Because Gide and Pan Dahai are still lying in the hospital, she doesn''t want to accept any apology and reconciliation, so she only believes in one, **** for tat.

    Lu Qingge was naturally worried that Pei Lianqiao was alone in the bar, so he joined directly.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t treat him as an outsider. If it was Chu Liufeng, Pei Lianqiao would never beat him with him.

    Thirty seconds is not too fast to say fast, and a little too slow to say slow.

    After the light went dark, Dong Yingying immediately rushed towards Bai Murong''s arms, but she was completely empty.

    When the lights of the bar came on again, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge were already outside the bar, they looked at each other and laughed.

    "Really happy!" Pei Lianqiao''s lips lifted slightly, "Jide and Pan Dahai''s revenge is finally over, and they can recover from their injuries in peace."

    It was the first time that Lu Qingge had beaten someone when he grew up. It was exciting and adventurous. He looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "How are your feet?"

    "I was too hard when I stepped out just now, and I touched a wound a little bit, but it''s not in the way." Pei Lianqiao waved his hand in disapproval, but he was limping in his walking posture.

    The foot injury is just right, there is no problem in walking, but the fight is a bit reluctant.

    "I''ll just say..." Seeing Pei Lianqiao laughing so cheerfully, Lu Qingge swallowed all the blame, stretched out a hand to hold her, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes."

    <

    br/>

    But the two of them turned around and were about to leave, but they bumped into Bai Murong who had just come out of the bar.

    For a moment, the people on both sides were stunned.

    "Second Master?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him in surprise, wondering why Bai Murong was here.

    When Bai Murong saw the two of them, her eyes sank in an instant.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao, who should be staying at home obediently and recovering from the injury, came out of the bar with a boy.

    "Murong, Murong, wait for me!" As Bai Murong''s figure came out, Dong Yingying also chased after her.

    Lu Yangxi and Ren Qingyue also came out together, and were surprised to see Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge.

    "Murong!" Dong Yingying looked sad and pitiful with tears in her eyes.

    Bai Murong''s face was cold, her thin lips pursed slightly, she ignored her at all, but looked at Pei Lianqiao with a cold tone, "Why are you here?"

    "You''re not here, why can''t you come if you can." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong and then at Dong Yingying, speaking extremely rudely.

    It turned out that he was going on a date with Dong Yingying. She and Dong Qi are enemies, and Bai Murong is even dating Dong Qi''s aunt, so she has no concept of enemy or me! It also made people teary-eyed, I really don''t know what emotional entanglement happened just now.

    Anyway, Bai Murong and Dong Yingying got together, which made Pei Forsythia feel unhappy, very unhappy.

    "You promised me not to go out this week." Bai Murong frowned.

    When Pei Forsythia said this, she felt a little guilty. Lu Qingge saw Bai Murong''s tendency to scold Pei Forsythia, and immediately said:

    "Second Master Bai, I was looking for Forsythia for something. I asked her for it. Forsythia didn''t want to go out."

    There was a sneer on Bai Murong''s lips, "You don''t need to cover her up. If she doesn''t want to go out, it''s useless to make an appointment. Pei Lianqiao, you are getting more and more courageous to come to such a place."

    She even came to this kind of bar with Lu Qingge, what is this place? This is where men come to have fun, where women console their loneliness, and where they have sex.

    "It''s not the first time you know that I''m bold. What''s wrong here? I can''t come if you can come? Second Master Bai, you are too lenient. I don''t care if you date other women here, you Why do you have to let me and other boys come here to play. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights!" Pei Lianqiao raised his chin, staring at Bai Murong with watery eyes, showing no weakness.

    Lu Yangxi immediately came out to smooth things out, and said with a dry laugh, "Don''t be angry, Lao Bai, Forsythia is not a little girl anymore. What''s the point of coming to the bar to join in the fun, I think when we were our age, it wasn''t..."

    Bai Murong''s razor-sharp eyes turned to Lu Yangxi, causing him to swallow the rest of his words. Well, Bai Murong was really angry, and whoever leaned in would slam into the knife edge. Lu Yangxi couldn''t intervene.

    Bai Murong stared at Pei Lianqiao with a dangerous aura in her eyes, and her voice was cold, "Come here!"

    "Don''t come!" Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly.

    Bai Murong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone increased, "Come here!"

    "If you want me to come over, you won''t come over by yourself." Pei Lianqiao also felt a little bit of a drum in her heart. She had never seen Bai Murong look so angry, but her personality would never be soft.

    "Are you sure you want me to come over?" A sneer appeared on Bai Murong''s lips. Before Pei Lianqiao could answer, he had already walked in front of her. He picked up Pei Lianqiao with both hands and put it on his shoulders, turned and left.

    Pei Forsythia suddenly turned into a posture of hanging her head down on his shoulders.

    "Hey, what are you doing, Bai Murong! Put me down!"

 Chapter 1069： Bai Murong, who is not willing to scold her when she is angry

    "Forsythia!" Lu Qingge was stunned when he saw this scene, and rushed forward to stop it when Lu Yangxi had already said:

    "You kid, go back. Don''t worry, Lao Bai won''t do anything to Pei Forsythia. It''s you who came to such a place with Pei Forsythia at a young age. It''s not bad, not bad, and won my true heritage."

    Seeing Lu Yangxi''s proud look, Lu Qingge couldn''t explain it. After all, Dong Yingying was still here, so he couldn''t say that they came to the bar to beat Dong Qi.

    "Uncle, Bai Murong is so angry, what about Forsythia?" Lu Qingge asked worriedly.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Don''t worry, his precious niece, she looks like a baby, and won''t be willing to do anything. It''s you, come in and have a drink with me?"

    Lu Yangxi was really out of tune. He even brought his nephew to play at the bar. If Lu Qingge''s father heard about it, he promised to beat him up.

    "Uncle, you''d better play by yourself. I''ll go back first. Forsythia will be fine." Lu Qingge looked at the woman in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. Take him to play with women, uncle, are you serious?

    "Yingying, don''t be sad, I''ll take you home." Ren Qingyue said. She and Dong Yingying are good friends, and seeing each other so sad makes her feel uncomfortable.

    Dong Yingying was about to cry, "Bai Murong ignored me and didn''t care that I was going to marry someone else, what should I do?"

    "Yingying, this kind of thing is reluctant to come, you and Bai Murong don''t have this fate, let''s forget it." Ren Qingyue couldn''t bear to say.

    Dong Yingying said unwillingly, "I have waited for him for so many years, how can I forget it."

    At this time, in the bar, the buddies who came with Dong Qi hadn''t found out that Dong Qi had been beaten.

    "Huh? What about Young Master Dong''s people, weren''t they still here just now?" One of the young masters asked in confusion.

    The other one chuckled, "It must have taken the woman to hang out in the corner while the lights were turned off just now."

    "Haha, Young Master Dong is really fast, I went to play too."

    No one noticed Dong Qi''s disappearance that night. Dong Qi was thrown into the toilet by Pei Lian and Lu Qingge, and pressed against the door. Others thought that there were people in this toilet, and no one violently destroyed the toilet door.

    Although the boys who played with Dong Qi found out that he was missing, they didn''t expect to encounter an accident at all. They just thought that they were having a good time with a woman and fell asleep in some gentle village.

    So Dong Qi stayed in the toilet very sadly all night, and was not found by the cleaning aunt until the early morning.

    ��

    Suburban villa.

    Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere in the living room was terrifyingly dull.

    "What are you doing at the bar?" Bai Murong asked in a deep voice. He brought Pei Forsythia back directly, because he didn''t like conflict in front of outsiders, and the two of them said something was behind closed doors.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly, "I''ll do whatever you want."

    You are dating Dong Yingying, but you are too embarrassed to ask me!

    "What do you think I am doing?" Bai Murong frowned. If it wasn''t for Dong Yingying saying that there were important matters related to Pei Forsythia, and Lu Yangxi''s company, he would not have gone at all.

    The last time they were friends together, Dong Yingying took off his clothes and got into his arms while he was drunk. Bai Murong was decisive.

    She left, so she was very vigilant and did not want to make more contact at all.

    "What do you think I am going to do, I will think what you are going to do." Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, as if speaking a tongue twister.

    Bai Murong''s eyebrows sank, and there was a hint of anger in her tone, "Pei Lianqiao!"

    "What are you angry about? You and Dong Yingying were dating, didn''t I say nothing? Let''s keep the water from the well!" Pei Lianqiao raised his chin in a bad tone. The **** Murong dared to lose his temper with her. She went to the bar just to beat people, but he was dating a woman from the Dong family. It was too late for her to get angry. What kind of madness was he!

    Bai Murong sneered, "Of course you can''t control my affairs, but your affairs are now under my control."

    Pei Forsythia suffocated. Bai Murong was right, he was her guardian, her parent.

    Bai Murong said, "You appreciate Lu Qingge and like to play with him, I have no problem, but you promised me not to go out for a week, and wait until the foot injury is completely healed before going out. This is your promise. You and Lu Qingge are together. I won''t object to playing, but going to a place like the Crown Bar, you are so young, what do you want to do?"

    His tone returned to his usual calm, but there was a hint of coercion in his tone. A pair of deep eyes stared at Pei Lianqiao, and under such sharp eyes, anyone felt as if they had been seen through.

    "I''m not trustworthy, I''m wrong, what do you think?" Pei Lianqiao''s face was cold. For some unknown reason, Bai Murong was furious when she saw her and Lu Qingge together. Even though she was arguing with him, she wasn''t very angry in her heart, and she was a little bit overjoyed.

    Letting you date with Dong Yingying makes me unhappy, and I make you unhappy too.

    As a result, as soon as Bai Murong''s words came out, Pei Lianqiao was inexplicably blocked. It turned out that he didn''t mind his "dating" with Lu Qingge, he only cared about the date.

    In terms of never objecting to puppy love, Bai Murong is really an open-minded parent, but if he is not open-minded enough at this time, and strictly opposes her being too close to any boy, and prohibiting puppy love, then it will make people feel happier.

    He didn''t care who she was with at all, and he still only regarded her as a junior.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, what did he think? What can he do to her, she clearly promised him to take care of his injuries at home, but in the middle of the night, she ran out on a date with Lu Qingge, and even went to an ambiguous place like the Crown Bar.

    The people who appeared next to Pei Lianqiao one after another, Lu Qingge and Chu Liufeng, made him feel restless.

    "Go upstairs to sleep." Bai Murong only said these four words at the end. He really didn''t want to do anything to her at all. Lu Yangxi saw it very accurately.

    Pei Lianqiao got up and left, limping upstairs. Seeing her back, Bai Murong frowned and took the medicine box from the storage room.

    After a while, Bai Murong sat in Pei Lianqiao''s bedroom and helped her re-treat the injury on her foot. In fact, it''s almost healed. It''s just that when I hit someone today, I used too much force, and the wound cracked because of the squeezing and impact. It''s fine after re-bandaging.

    During the medication, Bai Murong didn''t say a word, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t speak, just let him deal with it.

    After finishing her foot injury, Bai Murong went out with the medicine box and closed the door for her. Seeing the back of his leaving, Pei Lianqiao bit his lower lip lightly.

    Bai Murong.

    It was Bai Murong who was so nice to her and couldn''t bear to scold her when she was angry, but Bai Murong who was so unhappy.

 Chapter 1070： Bai Da God, you say that my uncle is too much

    Pei Forsythia was not sleepy, tossing and turning on the bed, the pointer pointed to eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, and she fell asleep.

    Unable to sleep, Pei Lianqiao had to turn on the computer and log in to God''s Domain. Bing Xin and Fanchen were not online, Yinuo was not there, and the God''s Domain was not deserted. There were still many people who were active all night.

    Pei Lianqiao sat alone in the Xishui Pavilion outside Maple Leaf City, and didn''t know why he couldn''t fall asleep.

    "A clear stream!" Suddenly, a figure appeared outside the pavilion and shouted resentfully at Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao looked up, "Jiang Linfeng?"

    Since the last time they fought outside the canyon, Pei Lianqiao has never seen Jiang Linfeng again. When the Great God Bai came forward, Jiang Linfeng was in disrepute and could not survive in Maple Leaf City. But at this time his game name was no longer called Jiang Linfeng, but Feng Yushu.

    The reason why Pei Lianqiao can be recognized at a glance is because he is wearing mithril equipment that is not much worn in the entire Maple Leaf City.

    Yushu Linfeng? If this person wants to be so narcissistic or not, he has to praise himself when he changes his name. The name change card is very expensive, and Jiang Linfeng is really willing, oh no, it should be said that Shui Yuexue is really willing, with Jiang Linfeng''s net worth, he can''t afford the name change card.

    "How did you recognize me at a glance?" Jiang Linfeng was stunned. He changed his name to prevent others from thinking he was Jiang Linfeng. After all, Jiang Linfeng''s reputation was already bad.

    But how did Yiqu Qingxi recognize it at a glance?

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "Although the name has been changed, this equipment is very conspicuous."

    "Humph, are you jealous when you see my mithril equipment?" Jiang Linfeng laughed resentfully.

    Pei Forsythia twitched the corners of her lips. I, a person wearing dark gold equipment, is jealous of you, a mithril? It''s like a person who has a gold mine at home is jealous of someone who has a silver mine at home. Isn''t this funny?

    However, I can''t complain that Jiang Linfeng didn''t recognize Pei Forsythia''s dark gold equipment. The beauty of dark gold equipment is that it is not in combat. You can''t see its power at all. . There are only a handful of people in the entire Divine Realm who can own this Dark Rose Mage suit. Jiang Linfeng has never seen it before. It''s not that he is shortsighted, but that God Bai is too arrogant.

    The dark gold equipment and Jiang Linfeng''s mithril equipment were one in the sky and the other in the ground, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t even bother to say sarcasm.

    "A clear stream, I will avenge myself today!" Jiang Linfeng found that only Pei Lianqiao was alone, and suddenly sneered.

    He recently spent a large sum of RMB to sharply improve his combat effectiveness. Now it is only a matter of minutes to clean up a song, and he wants to be ashamed.

    Pei Lianqiao raised a sneer on her lips. After the Great God Bai helped her get the Gloom Rose''s suit, she had not had a chance to try the power of the dark gold equipment. Jiang Linfeng was courting death, then he would be satisfied.

    However, as soon as Jiang Linfeng finished speaking, a silver-white light lit up all over his body. The giant knife in his hand just lifted up, suddenly turned into a white light, and disappeared instantly.

    Disappeared so fast that even Pei Lianqiao suspected that he had used some stealth equipment to attack her now?

    However, there was an extra corpse on the ground, and a piece of equipment also exploded. It looked like it was killed by someone?

    Pei Lianqiao was puzzled, and Jiang Linfeng, who was the client, was even more puzzled. Why did he die before Pei Lianqiao took action?

    However, the next moment, when he saw the white figure walking into the Xishui Pavilion, he immediately understood. The Sword King in White, Murong Bai.

    "Murong Bai, you sneak attack!" Jiang Linfeng scolded angrily.

    Murong Bai was disdainful, "Do you still need a sneak attack to deal with you?"

    The Sword King in White has the strength to kill him in seconds with a single sword, so there is no need for a sneak attack.

    "I duel with Yiqu Qingxi, but you shot from behind, that''s a sneak attack." Jiang Linfeng''s eyes were red. After being killed by Murong Bai once, his level dropped by another level. The most important thing is that he has recently raised his level crazily just for the next big thing.

    Now that he has been killed by Murong Bai, I don''t know how much it will cost to get back to practice quickly.

    Murong Bai completely ruined his plan.

    "When I saw someone trying to attack Qingxi, I couldn''t hold back and did it. If you think I attacked, you can go to the forum to publicize it. I won''t defend it." Murong Bai said lightly, walking to the side of Qingxi.

    In reality, Jiang Lin jumped up from his chair and walked around the room like a grumpy lion, "Fuck, Murong Bai is so deceiving! I said you attacked me, who is there? Can you believe me? The dignified sword king in white sneaked up on me, how powerful am I? It took me more than half a month to train back the level I was killed, and now I have been killed again! I''m so **** off!"

    In the game, Jiang Linfeng''s corpse has disappeared automatically, and his soul returns to the resurrection point, waiting for resurrection.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Murong Bai in surprise, "Great God Bai, you haven''t slept yet, it''s almost midnight."

    "Well, let''s go." Murong Bai said, setting the coordinates of Qianhu Island, and Pei Lianqiao moved with him to the Lotus Islands that he "dated" before.

    The Qianhu Island in the night is very beautiful. The two of them are sitting in a boat in a lotus bush, and the lake is reflecting the stars.

    "Why are you online so late?" Murong Bai asked.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t take any precautions against him. He stretched his waist and said, "I went to teach someone a lesson tonight. I wasted a little time and came back very late."

    He didn''t say anything about his conflict with Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong, who was sitting in front of the computer, was slightly taken aback. teach someone a lesson? Isn''t she dating Lu Qingge?

    "Lessons?" Murong Bai looked at a clear stream.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Some of the rich second generation beat my two classmates to the hospital, so I beat them all up. Those **** are so cruel, my two classmates are still lying in the hospital bed. Discharged from the hospital. So I am not polite to them, any reconciliation and apology are nonsense, only by beating them can relieve their anger!"

    If Murong Bai was really a stranger, he really didn''t know who she was beating. But Bai Murong had already judged that Zheng Quan had not been discharged from the hospital, Liu Laner was beaten a few days ago, and the Liu family came to the house to make trouble once, so the person she beat tonight was Dong Qi.

    She didn''t go to a bar with Lu Qingge on a date, but because of the trouble of finding Dong Qi, Dong Qi must have been at the bar at the time.

    Having come to such a conclusion, Bai Murong found that her mood suddenly improved.

    "It''s frustrating that my uncle is dating the aunt of the person I beat up. You say, is there any concept of the enemy or me! Which side is he on! How can he date someone from the enemy''s side? He should It''s right for me to wave the flag to cheer!" Pei Lianqiao complained to Murong Bai very aggrieved, and said, "He still blames me! Hmph, I didn''t blame him. Great God Bai, do you think my uncle is going too far?"

    As the party involved, Bai Murong twitched the corners of his mouth, eh? Am I going too far?

    ps: 2 chapters have been added, and 5 chapters have been updated today. Parents who want to continue adding more tomorrow, please listen to the question: Which couple do you like the most in the extravaganza? Please go to the book review area to post a book review and say which cp you support. The author will read the book circle, and the more friends who speak, the more! Whether it will be added or not is up to everyone!

 Chapter 1071： Let go of the previous suspicion and reconcile with the second master Bai

    "Hmm... Listening to you, it''s really too much. ��" Bai Murong struggled for a while, and typed this line of words. What is this called, say yourself?

    Because Pei Lianqiao doesn''t know Murong Bai''s true identity, she doesn''t have to worry that the other party knows what she is doing in real life. She can''t sleep now, and she feels uncomfortable in her heart. It''s good to have someone talk to relieve her, so she continues to talk.

    After Pei Lianqiao had vented her emotions, Bai Murong agreed with the little girl, and in her own words, she had become a **** who did not distinguish between enemy and me, obsessed with women, and did not distinguish right from wrong.

    "Why didn''t you tell your uncle the real reason for going to the bar?" Bai Murong asked.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Who told him to blame me first, I won''t tell him, what obligation do I have to explain to him, and whether I go to the bar to beat people or go to the bar to play, does it make any difference in his eyes? He cares. What matters is that I go to the bar, what matters is that my identity should not go to that kind of place, what matters is that I didn''t listen to him, he didn''t care about me at all."

    After typing this paragraph, even Pei Lianqiao, who was sitting in front of the computer screen, was stunned. She seemed to suddenly understand what she was angry about and why she was upset. It was because Bai Murong didn''t care about her from beginning to end.

    What he cared about was his parents'' daughter, meco''s little princess, not her Pei Forsythia. She was still arguing with him about it.

    "Why do you think so?" Bai Murong was stunned for a moment, not knowing that this little girl had so many things in her mind.

    Pei Lianqiao really wanted to talk to someone tonight, so he simply continued, "Uncle has a cold personality, and he doesn''t make excuses for the opposite **** around him. If it wasn''t for the friendship between my parents and him, even if I stand alone like this In front of him, he won''t take a second look. He is very good to me now, but it''s all based on my identity."

    "Your identity is a part of who you are. Assuming that you are not yourself is a paradox. If you follow your assumption and assume that you are not your parents'' daughter, will your parents still treat you well?" Bai Murong said unconsciously in his eyes. There was a hint of tension. In my heart, I didn''t want the little girl to feel that she didn''t care about her, so she tried to explain.

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a moment, and suddenly realized, "Bai Dashen is right. My parents treat me well, naturally because I am their daughter. If I am not their daughter, would they still treat me like this? This kind of question is simply I''m sick. Then, the same goes for Uncle."

    He really took care of her because of his parents'' relationship, but it was a matter of course for him. Just as parents treat their children as a matter of course, and an elder brother treats his younger sister as a matter of course, he also treats his benefactor''s old acquaintances as a matter of course.

    Because of this, I feel that he only cares about one identity, which is simply unreasonable. According to this thinking, she has to blame her parents for only caring about their daughter and not her, this ridiculous logic.

    If she wasn''t Pei Forsythia, would Bai Murong still treat her like this? This assumption is a paradox! She is her, her parents'' daughter, brother Aochen''s sister, meco''s little princess, and Bai Murong''s old friend, the person he wants to take care of.

    As soon as he figured this out, Pei Lianqiao felt refreshed. That''s right, why do you think so much, Bai Murong is sincere to her, she can feel that he cares about her.

    She should be glad that she is the daughter of his old friend, otherwise she would never have a chance to live in his villa that never entertains outsiders

    , enjoying his meticulous care and care.

    All his care and concern is really only given to himself.

    "I figured it out! Great God Bai, I found that no matter what the problem is, as long as you talk to you, you can solve it. You are really amazing! In a few days, do you consider participating in the October Festival in Chucheng?" Forsythia asked earnestly.

    Bai Murong didn''t want to reveal his identity. It''s good for him to quietly stare at Pei Forsythia in the game, but the girl''s mind is awkward. For example, tonight, she was going to teach Dong Qi a lesson but didn''t tell him.

    The difference between him and her is probably the legendary generation gap? And this layer of identity in the game is very good to make up for some inconsistencies. This is good now, Bai Murong wants to maintain the status quo. What''s more, this status is too embarrassing.

    He should have dealt with it in a better way. Like a teacher? It was all because of Jiang Lin''s popularity last time, and he couldn''t bear Pei Lianqiao forming a relationship with someone who was in a mess. That''s how it was. If it weren''t for that incident, he would never have become Pei Forsythia''s love.

    It''s just that if she proposes to terminate the relationship now, the little girl still doesn''t know what to think, so she just gave up.

    "I don''t have time." Bai Murong refused.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Okay, then don''t force the white god! I''m going to bed, my second master will be unhappy if I wake up tomorrow morning with dark circles under my eyes."

    Pei Forsythia went offline happily, unaware that he had leaked his words just now.

    ��

    Early the next morning, Bai Murong prepared a nutritious breakfast. Pei Lianqiao saw the man who was elegantly eating breakfast without saying a word. He coughed and said, "Second Master, I want to tell you something."

    "Huh?" Bai Murong asked coldly without raising her head, as if she was still angry about what happened yesterday.

    In fact, he wasn''t angry, but the little girl was so smart and she was in a bad mood, she would definitely be able to detect it.

    "Actually last night... I was looking for Dong Qi''s trouble. Maybe the Dong family will come to the door just like the Liu family later. Second master, please prepare yourself mentally." Pei Lianqiao paused and said guilty, "It''s not I won''t tell you, who told you to date Dong Yingying last night? She is Dong Qi''s aunt, and I can''t say in front of Dong Yingying that I hit Dong Qi."

    After speaking, Pei Forsythia, who took a sip of milk, said with a straight face, "So, I didn''t go to a place like the Crown Bar to play. I''m still an underage girl, I just go to work, and Qingge just goes to help. It''s not like It''s disrespectful for some people to date other women in that kind of place!"

    Bai Murong, who was eating toast, almost choked. He became a disrespectful old man? What adjective is this.

    Bai Murong didn''t blame her for beating up the Dong family''s young master, but said slowly, "You are only allowed to go to the bar to beat people, but you are not allowed to do business?"

    "You?" Pei Lianqiao glanced at him suspiciously and blinked, "What can you do, you''re almost done with Dong Yingying."

    Bai Murong''s face darkened immediately, "Who taught you this little girl to make such a mess?"

    "Could it be that you can''t handle her, Second Master, you..." Pei Lianqiao''s expression instantly became extremely strange, "Could it be that you... can''t?"

 Chapter 1072： You are a hooligan, who bullies who

    Bai Murong''s lips curled into a cold arc, her tone was cold, "Do you want to try?"

    No man can be rejected by another woman.

    "I''ll try, do you dare?" Pei Lianqiao got up directly from his seat, walked to Bai Murong''s side, lowered his head and approached his handsome profile, teasing with a smile.

    Bai Murong''s expression froze, can he handle Pei Lianqiao? Of course not, he is not a beast.

    "Look, you know you don''t dare." Pei Lianqiao didn''t give him any face at all, and it was a joy to laugh at it. The breath she exhaled just sprayed on his face, it was warm and itchy, and the heart of the person who teased it was also itchy.

    Bai Murong stood up and put both hands on the dining table. Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard by her and was placed between her arms. She leaned back against the dining table and faced him. On the dining table were the sandwiches and milk that had just been baked. , fruit salad, toast cake, salad dressing.

    If Pei Forsythia fell like this, she would definitely be pressed on the table with a piece of soup and water, and she would be in a mess.

    Bai Murong''s body leaned forward, staring at her with deep eyes, a charming and bewitching attraction, which could make people unable to help but indulge in it, but at this time, there was a burning and jumping flame in her eyes.

    The strong hormonal aura of a man on him and those very aggressive eyes made Pei Forsythia look at him for some reason.

    "Don''t come here..." Pei Lianqiao lacked the confidence to threaten, and wanted to step back, but with his back against the dining table, he was in front of him, and his arms were locked on both sides.

    Bai Murong''s lips were slightly raised, her body leaned forward significantly, her voice was terribly sexy, "Just now, didn''t someone want to try?"

    Pei Lianqiao had to try her best to lean back, otherwise she would be pressed down by him. Fortunately, she was flexible since she was a child, so she maintained her leaning back like this, and her back was almost pressed against the bottles on the dining table. But it still didn''t fall.

    "Do you want to try?" Bai Murong''s wicked smile was on her lips, looking down at Pei Forsythia, who was struggling to support her.

    Pei Forsythia bit her lip, feeling aggrieved, "I won''t try, I won''t try."

    With such a fall, she could definitely flatten the sandwiches on the table, overturn the milk, and rub the salad dressing all over her body, which is really embarrassing.

    "Huh?" Bai Murong looked at her lazily and evilly as if she didn''t hear what she said. Waiting for the little girl to beg him softly.

    Pei Forsythia was leaning against the dining table, and Bai Murong above her gave her a great sense of pressure.

    Bai Murong''s eyes changed, and the light of calcium carbide stopped Pei Lianqiao''s waist and hugged her into his arms, thus avoiding the tragedy of the little girl''s intimate contact with breakfast.

    "You bullied me!" Pei Lianqiao was suddenly saved, and when he came back to his senses, he punched Bai Murong with two fists. The little fist has no strength, but it is as charming and cute as coquettish.

    Bai Murong let her pink fist fall on her chest and raised the corner of her lips, "If you hit me again, I will let go."

    "Hmph, let go if you let go!" Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly. The two had stood firm at this time, and there was no threat of falling on the dining table. Pei Lianqiao immediately returned to his previous arrogance.

    But she forgot that her foot injury had just happened yesterday, and she couldn''t walk hard. She had reached the limit of the load after being deadlocked for so long. At this time, Bai Murong let go.

    Pei Forsythia couldn''t stand still at all and fell back, but fortunately Bai Murong was prepared and brought back Pei Forsythia, who almost fell on the dining table, into her arms again.

    "You bullied me!" Pei Lianqiao complained aggrieved. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so sore in my feet that I wouldn''t be able to stand still. But it was Bai Murong who saved him from the fall just now, so he was still a little embarrassed, and there was only one sentence over and over.

    Bai Murong looked at the embarrassed and aggrieved little girl in her arms, couldn''t help laughing, and was in a good mood, "Well, I bullied you."

    Bai Murong is so calm, but Pei Lianqiao has no way to choke him. Everyone admitted that they had bullied her, so what else could they do, they had to say pitifully, "Second Master, my feet hurt, and it seems that I can''t walk again."

    Just now I forgot that I was still a lame person, and I used too much force on my feet and legs, but this time it was good, I could only jump on one foot.

    Bai Murong pursed her lips, picked up the little girl by the waist and walked to the living room, gently placing her on the sofa.

    "You...you said just now that you went to work last night, what did you do?" Pei Lianqiao tried her best to move away from the topic.

    Bai Murong sat down beside her and said, "Dong Yingying said that the Dong family can forgive you and make peace with you."

    "What do you mean by letting go of the past? Do they apologize? Do they admit their mistakes?" Pei Lianqiao raised her head in disbelief.

    Bai Murong said, "I don''t apologize, I don''t admit my mistake. In Dong Yingying''s words, it''s just a smile. But I refused."

    "The second master refused! I only believe in one punch! I don''t want to accept any apology. They also want Dong Qi to laugh and I can reconcile with them. Is Dong Qi a joke? I don''t buy it either. It''s not as good-looking as me." Pei Lianqiao simply wondered what the Dong family was thinking.

    Bai Murong hummed, "The Dong family means that you have offended the Zheng family, Liu family, Dong family at the same time, plus the in-laws of the three families, there are a lot of clan giants involved, even one Bai family can''t deal with so many families. So if the Dong family can withdraw, or even stand on the Bai family''s side, the situation will be very different. So the Dong family feels that they have let go of the past, so we should be happy. "

    He used the word "we". Obviously, about Pei Forsythia, he has already planned to take it as his own.

    "Dream! The Dong family just wants to quit, but I don''t agree. People who hit me want to run away. How can it be so cheap." Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly and said lazily, "But I told them last night. It''s even. If the Dong family still wants to laugh at me, then I will give them this face and let them laugh. If they want to pursue it, there is no evidence anyway, and I am not afraid of them. "

    At this time, Dong Qi has been beaten, and the Dong family will definitely not give up.

    These wealthy families in Chubei did not know the origin of Pei Lianqiao at all. They thought that Pei Lianqiao was a friend of the Bai family and needed the care of the Bai family. It was estimated that they were lower than the Bai family. people.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at Bai Murong, "I heard that you and Dong Yingying are childhood sweethearts. You only said this last night, how could Dong Yingying cry and chase after you to find you. People who don''t know the inside story think you have done something to others. Not responsible."

    "I''m obsessed with cleanliness." Bai Murong said lightly to clarify.

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a moment and said, "That''s right, seeing you like this, you haven''t touched a woman for a long time, you can be a hooligan to me..."

    Facing Shang Bai Murong''s deep and seductive eyes, Pei Lianqiao instantly blushed transparently. What am I talking about? It''s hard to pull the topic off, how come back again!

 Chapter 1073： The little princess is so beautiful today

    Dong family.

    "Dad, it must be Pei Lianqiao, it must be her!" Dong Qi''s nose was bruised and his face was pale, lying on the bed with drips hanging.

    Dong Ruhui said with a calm face, "Have you seen him?"

    "I didn''t see it, but it must be her. Liu Lan''er was beaten like this before, and next is me, plus Zheng Quan who is still in the hospital. Besides her, who else would dare to deal with us like this. It''s great to support the Bai family!" Dong Qi said angrily, "Dad, you want to avenge me!"

    Jiang Mei said with a distressed expression, "Don''t be afraid, Qi''er, my mother will definitely help you get revenge."

    As he said that, he said angrily to Dong Ruhui, "Dong, are you a man after all? Your son was beaten like this, but you are still indifferent. Qi''er was beaten and locked in the toilet all night. I didn''t know what would happen if it wasn''t discovered by the cleaners in the morning. Pei Forsythia didn''t take our Dong family seriously at all. If you don''t dare to take revenge, I''ll go!"

    Dong Yingying, who was on the side, said, "I did meet Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge at the Crown Bar last night."

    "Auntie said so, Dad!" Dong Qi said excitedly. He was only guessing by himself, but now he is more certain.

    Dong Yingying changed her words, "However, I just saw her, and I don''t know what she did. If you want to trouble her because of this, you can only be like the Liu family, who can''t even get in the door and become a circle. inside jokes."

    The last time Liu Laner''s family went to Bai Murong''s house to make trouble, but they didn''t even get in the door, and they didn''t take any advantage of it, and they became the talk of the circle after dinner.

    "What do you think, Yingying?" Dong Ruhui asked.

    Dong Yingying pondered for a while and said, "Our Dong family''s hatred can''t be left alone. But it is impossible to find trouble because of this matter, because there is no evidence. But this is not good, it does not mean that other things are not good. Didn''t the Liu family and the Zheng family suffer? They won''t give up easily. Especially the Zheng family, Zheng Quan is the only seed of the Zheng family, and was almost shot down, the Zheng family will do it before us. Let''s take a look first, Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."

    "Then we don''t do anything?" Dong Qi was still a little unwilling.

    Dong Yingying smiled and said, "That''s how it works, how can the Zheng family be Bai Murong''s opponent? Of course we have to cooperate, and we have to identify opportunities to help fuel the flames."

    "Yingying is right, Qi''er, you need to recover first." Dong Ruhui said, "Now the Dong family is focusing on Yingying''s marriage, you, don''t make trouble at this time. Compared with the marriage with the Xiang family, other things What. As long as your aunt can marry into the Xiang family, do you still need to pay attention to the Bai family and Pei Lianqiao?"

    As soon as this was mentioned, the smile on Dong Yingying''s face sank.

    On the other hand, Dong Qi said, "Dad, what about Young Master Xiang? I was killed by Pei Lianqiao last night. How about Young Master Xiang?"

    "Young Master Xiang is naturally fine, he is busy with business." Dong Ruhui said, "Hurry up and take care of the injury, and then accompany Young Master Xiang, this is a big deal."

    There was a gloomy look in Dong Qi''s eyes, "I see, Dad."

    Xiang Shao likes to play with women the most, and he doesn''t like to deliver them to his door, he likes to grab them himself, otherwise Dong Qi wouldn''t be able to deliberately set the place at the Crown Bar to catch the wind.

    With Pei Forsythia''s beauty, as long as Xiang Shao takes a fancy to her, can Bai Murong be able to keep her?

    Humph, when the time comes, you will naturally be able to take revenge. It''s better to listen to your aunt and see what the Liu family of the Zheng family is going to do.

    ��

    A few days passed in a flash, Gide and Pan Dahai had not been discharged from the hospital, but Pei Forsythia''s foot injury had completely healed. At this time, the 11th holiday finally came, and the whole society except some special departments had a big holiday.

    The October Festival is the grand occasion of the Comic-Con and Divine Realm game circles.

    In the early morning of October 1st, the exhibition area of ??Chubei University was already full of people, and young people came to participate in the activities everywhere.

    Pei Forsythia has been dawdling in her room for half an hour. It was the first time she saw her friend in the game, and she was looking forward to it. Of course, this is not the point of her not going out, but because Murong Bai ordered a dark blue rose dress for her.

    This dress is the realistic version of Pei Forsythia''s Gloomy Rose equipment in the God''s Domain game.

    When Pei Lianqiao first saw this thing, she thought that Bai Murong had seen herself in the game, but Bai Murong told her that this was a cos suit of the God''s Domain game customized by Lu Yangxi and his company. I heard that she likes to play games, so she specially gave it to her. A piggybacked piece.

    By the way, she just found out that Lu Yangxi, the unassuming dandy boy, is actually the boss of the leading game company in Chubei District, and he started his business in the game God''s Domain.

    Pei Forsythia thought it was too coincidental, but when Pei Forsythia was suspicious, Bai Murong had already handed her his mobile phone and asked her to choose a set.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong''s mobile phone, and there were more than a dozen sets of women''s game cos suits, all of which were dark gold equipment sets in God''s Domain, and Gloom Rose was just one of them. But it must be said that Gloom Rose is the most beautiful, mysterious and shocking set of these dresses.

    Bai Murong just chose the best-looking set of these clothes based on his aesthetics, which was reasonable.

    Pei Lianqiao no longer doubted in his heart. Although she is well-known in Maple Leaf City, the Gloom Rose''s suit was recently painted for her by the Great God Bai, and no one has seen her wear it except Bing Xin Fanchen and Yinuo.

    It was naturally impossible for Bai Murong to have seen it before, but the Gloom Rose suit was as famous as other dark gold suits, especially for its exquisite design. It was reasonable and reasonable to choose this suit when mass-customizing.

    Thinking of this, she was relieved. Originally, Gloomy Rose was the most beautiful of these cos suits, and her character in the game also had this set of equipment, so it didn''t make sense to choose something else if she didn''t wear it, so Pei Lianqiao accepted it.

    But after she actually put it on today, Pei Lianqiao had to think that this outfit was really beautiful. The exquisite dress made of high-end materials, the blue light on the skirt is dotted, and the large roses made of cloth on the skirt are like a rose feast.

    Gloom Rose''s outfit was originally famous for its beauty and beauty in the game, but I didn''t expect the custom-made skirt to be so stunningly beautiful.

    A small blue tulle hat was adorned on top of her head, and she was holding a radiant staff in her black gloves.

    She wanted to meet Bing Xinfanchen in a low-key way today, but this outfit was too much of a show-stopper. But to let her not wear it, she felt that it was a gift that failed Bai Murong.

    "Forget it, I don''t know how many people wear strange shapes at the annual comic exhibition. I''m nothing." Pei Lianqiao finally came downstairs after thinking of this.

    In the living room, Bai Murong in a neat suit was waiting for her.

    "Second Master, it''s been a long wait!" Pei Lianqiao lifted the skirt and walked down, raising a sweet smile.

    The gentleman Bai Murong said softly, "The little princess is very beautiful today."

    It was just a courtesy compliment, but the smile on Pei Forsythia''s face was even happier.

    As a meco''s little princess, she has long been accustomed to being praised by others, but if this other person is Bai Murong, it will be really pleasant.

    ps: After reading the comments of everyone in the book circle, so many people participated with all their strength, I must add more today! 2 chapters will be added before 5pm.

    For more chapters, please move to Qishuwu website:

 Chapter 1074： Is Qingxi a man?

    Chubei University, Gymnasium.

    The empty stadium was requisitioned as the exhibition hall for the October Festival, and there was a stage in the middle. Every morning and afternoon, there would be hosting activities for two hours. The stage is the center, with the comic exhibition area on the left and the game exhibition area on the right.

    There are many stalls with small items in the comic exhibition area. People wearing various cos costumes, maid costumes, princess costumes and regular clothes are walking around, some people are taking photos, some people are buying and selling small things, and there is a lot of people talking.

    The game exhibition area is smaller than the small booths in the comic exhibition, but there are 100 computers in five rows and 20 seats, which is spectacular.

    At this time, many people have already sat on the computer, and you can try it for free here.

    In addition, there are ten computer desks on the high platform in the game exhibition area. Obviously, the ten computers on the high platform are reserved for the competition.

    At the entrance of the exhibition area, a huge red banner with the words "God''s Domain Challenge Wins Huge Prizes" was used. The signboard announcements on both sides read the activity rules of the God''s Domain Challenge. Next to it was a transparent glass cylinder filled with A pile of small gifts. The game commemorative coins and the God''s Domain keychain are all small objects related to the God''s Domain game.

    "There are so many people, it''s so lively, I don''t know if they are here." At this time, a tall and **** woman in the game exhibition area was looking around.

    She is wearing the cos suit that is commonly used by priests in God''s Domain, a cool and **** one, which outlines a good figure that is bulging forward and backward. The face was so beautiful that it looked like a red rose with thorns.

    "Fanchen said that I can recognize the clothes he was wearing today. It''s nonsense. I saw at least three people wearing archer clothes, but I didn''t see him." Qiao Bingxin said to herself, "I saw him just now. A handsome guy with a bow and arrow rushed up, scaring everyone. Which one is Fanchen? Who is Qingxi?"

    Sin Luofanchen''s profession is an archer, so Bing Xin speculates that he will wear an archer''s cos suit.

    Suddenly, Qiao Bingxin''s eyes froze for a moment, staring at one of the young men in a white t-shirt. She couldn''t help laughing, walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Guess who I am?"

    The young man in a white t-shirt has long eyebrows, is square, and wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses, looking very gentle. The most striking thing is that his t-shirt is printed with four black ink words.

    Sin is mortal.

    It''s like putting the name on the face, how can a pot of ice heart not recognize it.

    "You are��?"

    "You''re stupid, you can''t guess this." Qiao Bingxin said with a smile, "Could it be that you made an appointment to meet here with someone else?"

    Sin Luofanchen finally reacted and said incredulously, "Are you a pot of ice heart?"

    "You''re not too stupid, you didn''t guess me as Qingxi." Qiao Bingxin patted him on the shoulder and said enthusiastically, "Yes, write your name here, I''m not afraid that Qingxi can''t find us later. people."

    Sin Luo Fanchen is a senior student at Chubei University, majoring in game planning, and his name is Yang Fan.

    Qiao Bingxin''s character is warm and cheerful. Although Yang Fan is usually a little hard to let go in front of girls, he can talk to Bingxin very well in the game. In addition, everyone is still talking about the things in the game, and that kind of unfamiliar things are quickly eliminated. gap.

    "Look at the mountains of prizes over there. Let''s go play later.

    Play. "Qiao Bingxin said with a smile, "Even if it''s a commemorative award, it''s not bad. "

    The two of them haven''t got the dark gold equipment yet, but with the Great God Bai, they finally upgraded to level 90, passing the threshold of a second-class player to a first-class player.

    Full-level players belong to the top master level. Great God Bai is like this, and so is the first-place challenger who came this time.

    "Let me take a look at the introduction. The last five of the top ten champions are all level 80, and they belong to third-rate masters. As long as they can still win with their game skills in God''s Domain, we can pass the level at the previous level. The fourth and fifth are 89. Level, the highest level of second-rate masters, if we didn��t know if we could beat it before, but level 90 is a hurdle, now our combat power is doubled, absolutely suppressed, this time we can pass properly. The second one is level 90 and above, and it is estimated that they can��t beat it. The most exaggerated one is the champion, who is actually a full-level player, the wine king.�� Yang Fan pointed to the information on the advertising column and said, ��It��s really strange that you can invite the wine king. "

    The wine king is a title, and every full-level player has a title of king.

    He is a swordsman, and logically he should be called the Sword King, but only the first full-level player in all professions will be automatically crowned king by the system, and the titles of other full-level players are all awarded by the players themselves. There are several full-level swordsmen in God''s Domain, but there is only one sword king, Murong Bai, the sword king in white.

    The swordsman''s full-level player has a glass of wine, and is sought after by the players of God''s Domain as the wine king. He has many fans and is very popular. It stands to reason that with a net worth like him, the advertising endorsement fee can be taken softly, and he should not come to participate in an event like the October Festival.

    But I don''t know why this time I participated, and as a result, the number of people who participated in the game show doubled.

    "Wow, there is a million prize money for winning the champion. Who is the organizer? This is too extravagant. This is just a small event in a district, and the prize money is too high. Is there such a thing as the champion of the national competition? How much?" Qiao Bingxin looked at the bulletin board in shock.

    "Last year, the champion bonus of the God''s Domain National Game League was 5 million." Yang Fan said, but he said, "But in this kind of small competition in the exhibition area, the first place is tens of thousands. This is the most bonus I have ever seen. once."

    Qiao Bingxin suddenly became excited, "Don''t count on the first place, the wine king estimates that the Great God Bai can fight him, let''s see what the next few are."

    "The second place bonus is 50,000 yuan, and the third place is 30,000 yuan." Yang Fan said.

    Qiao Bing said disappointedly, "Hey, why is there so much difference from the first place?"

    "This is normal. It is estimated that the first place is a gimmick that they invited. No one can win the wine king. The 1 million bonus is naturally just empty words. The bonus starting from the second place is normal." Yang Fan He explained, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, "It seems that this October festival is not so simple, I invited the wine king to sit in the seat, and used such a high bonus to attract people to come here, is there any action by a big force in God''s Domain? already?"

    Qiao Bingxin chuckled, "What does this have to do with us? Hurry up and find where Qingxi is? Come, let''s go to the most eye-catching place. Just the words on your body, you must let her recognize it at a glance."

    "Sin is mortal!"

    Just as they were about to leave, a man''s voice sounded from behind Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan. Yang Fan and Qiao Bingxin turned around at the same time, and saw a handsome, fair-skinned young man who was going to be a little white face and was definitely cared by a rich woman, glaring at them with gnashing teeth.

    Yang Fan was stunned, and said with a puzzled face, "Bing Xin, could it be that Qingxi is a... man?"

 Chapter 1075： Finding fault, the humiliation of a pair of scumbags

    Sin Luofanchen is active in the area of ??Maple Leaf City. There are many archers like him in Maple Leaf City, not as big as the name of Yiqu Qingxi Black Heart Refining Medicine Master. Even in the realm of the gods, few people know him.

    But how in reality, someone can still call out his name. He asked Bing Xin and Yiqu Qingxi to meet here.

    "Fanchen, he is Jiang Linfeng!" Qiao Bingxin''s face was instantly cold. Jiang Linfeng used to be a love affair with Qingxi. He was a little handsome and he was proud of his appearance. He once sent them photos of him.

    Yang Fan''s expression changed a bit. He didn''t expect this person to be Jiang Linfeng?

    "Brother Feng, why didn''t you leave?" A plump, heavy makeup and glamorous woman walked up, holding Jiang Linfeng''s arm, and saw a pot of ice in her eyes with a bit of hostility.

    She didn''t recognize a pot of Bingxin, but she was hostile to all women who approached Jiang Linfeng. Who is Jiang Linfeng handsome?

    Jiang Linfeng pointed at Yang Fan and said, "Xue''er, look, he is a mortal sinner."

    "Sin Luofanchen?" There was a cold light in Jiang Xue''s eyes. She was more familiar with Sin Luofanchen than Jiang Linfeng, because Sin Luofanchen was originally a member of her guild.

    In the end, he mixed up with Yiqu Qingxi, which made Jiang Xue very unhappy.

    Jiang Xue, the game name Shuiyuexue, the president of the Shuiyue Guild, the lady of the Jiang family, a wealthy family in northern Chu.

    "He is a sinner, is that next to him a clear stream?" Jiang Xue looked at Qiao Bingxin with critical eyes, and felt a little unhappy, because Qiao Bingxin was **** and beautiful, no worse than her.

    At the beginning, she smeared Qingxi a lot, saying that she didn''t even dare to post a photo, and she couldn''t see people when she was ugly. As a result, it was directly slapped in the face.

    "Are you a clear stream?" Jiang Linfeng saw Qiao Bingxin, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. Such a **** stunner, who was his own love at the beginning, why didn''t he take the opportunity to go out to sleep first?

    What a pity.

    Qiao Bing snorted coldly, "It''s none of your business."

    "Aren''t you relying on Murong Bai? What about Murong Bai, he doesn''t dare to come today, right? A person like him only dares to be beautiful in the game, but nothing in reality!" Jiang Linfeng said disdainfully.

    Qiao Bingxin was very upset to hear that others slandered the great **** he worshiped so much, and said with a sneer, "You have never seen the great **** Bai, what dirty water is poured, slander!"

    "Isn''t it? I haven''t seen him appear in any real situation so far. That''s right, Murong Bai is the object of so many people''s worship. If those people in the game find out that the person they like is a migrant worker moving bricks on a construction site. , the illusion has been shattered. The impact on Murong Bai is too great, and the loss to Xuan Ting Guild is even more immeasurable. So there is no way to hide him." Jiang Linfeng mocked.

    Murong Bai was the number one swordsman. The guild he joined was called the Xuanting Guild, which was the number one guild in the Jiangnan District and Lu Yangxi''s company.

    "How dare you say that, Great God Bai, Jiang Linfeng, I want to fight with you!" Qiao Bing was very angry.

    Jiang Xue said disdainfully, "Duel? Think this is the realm of the gods. This is real life, a clear stream, looking at you like this, your family is also a working family, tsk tsk, looking at your clothes, you can only shop online. 100 yuan, the whole audience bumped into the shirts several times, and I was too embarrassed to wear them. And you, who have fallen into the dust, should have a good family background, but they still cannot reach the circle of our rich and powerful family. It��s okay for you two to be arrogant in the game, but this is Chucheng, do you know who I am?��

    Both Jiang Linfeng and Jiang Xue mistook Qiao Bingxin for a clear stream.

    "Bah, who cares who you are." Qiao Bingxin''s face was cold.

    Jiang Linfeng said, "Xue''er is the eldest lady of the Jiang family, but I forgive you that you have never heard of the Jiang family."

    "Jiang''s family?" Qiao Bingxin wanted to say something, but Yang Fan grabbed her and said in a low voice:

    "The Jiang family is the second-ranked wealthy family in Chubei District."

    Qiao Bingxin didn''t understand the wealthy circle at all, and asked in confusion, "What does it mean to be in the second row? Very powerful?"

    "Chu Bei recognizes that the first family is the Bai family, and the top two families are the families who are qualified to be the second family, but they are not convinced by each other. And as time passes, the strength of these families also develops. Change. The Chu family is recognized as the strongest among the two giants, but the Jiang family still refuses to accept the Chu family, which shows their strength."

    Qiao Bingxin smiled sarcastically, "I see. I thought the Jiang family was so powerful, but it turned out to be a family that couldn''t even rank in the second family. It''s really a big family. I''m afraid to die."

    Qiao Bingxin is really just an ordinary family, but if you lose, you don''t lose. What if the Jiang family is powerful and powerful, and she Qiao Bingxin doesn''t rely on their Jiang family for food, so she doesn''t need to curry favor with them.

    Baishicheng is located in the industrial scope of the Bai family, and the major families will not interfere in other people''s territory. It is easy for the Jiang family to deal with her, but it is very troublesome to intervene in the Bai family''s territory.

    Even if the Bai family gave them this face and let them take action, it would be a big deal for her to leave Chu Bei. The world is so big, are you afraid that they will cover the sky with only one hand?

    Just as Jiang Xue was about to get angry, a middle-aged man quickly reminded him, "Miss, everyone is ready, just waiting for you. If you let that young man know about something that affects him because of a little thing, I''m afraid he will be unhappy."

    "Hmph, you''re lucky, I''ll let you go first. Seeing that you look like this, you want bonuses, right? Hehe, this exhibition is hosted by my Jiang family, and the bonuses are all paid by my Jiang family. I heard you just now. Saying that 1 million bonus is a lot? Haha, I have never seen the world. A mere 1 million is nothing to our Jiang family. I''m afraid you have never taken so much money in your hands. How dare you dare to stand in front of me? Proud, if you participate in the challenge, you can get two souvenirs for a few dollars, let alone a million dollars, you can''t get a thousand dollars." Jiang Xue''s mouth was extremely vicious. Jiang Linfeng said:

    "Brother Feng, let''s go up. By the way, tell Yiqu Qingxi that bitch, who is better between me and her?"

    Jiang Linfeng said with a shameless smile, "Xue''er, how can you compete with someone like her. Qingxi can''t even compare with your finger! Of course you are the best, Xue''er is ten thousand times more beautiful than her, Ten thousand times gentler than her, ten thousand times better than her."

    Although he felt a pity in his heart that Qingxi had such a good figure, but he wanted to hug the thigh of the eldest Jiang family. Nasty words without blush.

    Jiang Xue was very helpful with such bitter words, and said shyly, "Brother Feng, you just like to praise others. But you are right, a **** like Yiqu Qingxi that no one wants really can''t be followed. I compare."

    What she hates most is a clear stream, not to mention her position, but also ruining their reputation and suffering a big loss. Now I thought that the person in front of him was Yiqu Qingxi himself, and he deliberately humiliated him severely.

    "Jiang Linfeng!" Qiao Bing was furious. Jiang Linfeng is Qingxi''s ex, he is so **** inhuman!

    For more chapters, please move to Qishuwu website:

 Chapter 1076： Gorgeous counterattack, revenge

    "Yiqu Qingxi, are you angry? Brother Feng is just telling the truth." Jiang Xue glanced at Qiao Bingxin and said sarcastically, "If you weren''t so bad, Brother Feng would not have chosen me to leave you. I got angry from the start, she really is a bitch."

    Jiang Linfeng smiled and said, "Xue''er, let''s not talk nonsense with this kind of person, let''s go."

    "Brother Feng is right. Brother Feng, when you were with such a woman before and let her be your love, what do you think?" Jiang Xue thought it was not exciting enough, so she intensified.

    Jiang Linfeng was kind and cooperative and said, "I don''t regret it! Being with this kind of woman has wasted my time for half a year and lowered my grade. If I could have met Xueer earlier, there would be something like her clear stream. thing."

    "Brother Feng said so well, let''s go." Jiang Xue was finally satisfied, glanced at Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan with contempt, and turned around and walked onto the high platform.

    Angrily, Qiao Bing almost rushed to beat them up, but Yang Fan pulled them back.

    "Fanchen, what are you pulling me for? What? You are afraid of their Jiang family, so let this pair of dogs and girls insult Qingxi so much!" Qiao Bing said angrily, even with an opinion on Yang Fan, and said angrily, "Bah, Jiang Linfeng can''t even compare to a finger of Qingxi. Even if Qingxi doesn''t have the wealth of Jiang''s family, Qingxi will dump Jiang Xue ten streets, **** me. If you didn''t stop me. Follow me, I just rushed up and tore the mouths of this pair of dogs and men!"

    Qiao Bingxin has a fiery personality and a fiery temper, and almost threw her arms into a fight.

    "Bingxin, I''m not afraid of the Jiang family, but Shui Yuexue just said that this game exhibition is hosted by the Jiang family, and it is conceivable who the security guards here will help in the event of a conflict. It is definitely helping Shui Yuexue and the others. Beating us, under the protection of so many people, the two of us together can hurt them a hair? They will only be beaten out in vain." Yang Fan explained. His character is bold, calmer than Qiao Bingxin''s impatience.

    Qiao Bing thought about it for a second, and he was right, and said apologetically to Yang Fan, "I''m sorry, I didn''t choose what to say just now."

    "It''s okay, I know you and Qingxi are as close as sisters. She is being insulted now, so you are naturally unhappy. Don''t talk about you, if it weren''t for the Jiang family''s territory, I would rush to beat them up, these two Your mouth really stinks." Yang Fan said angrily.

    Qiao Bingxin looked at the computers on the high platform. Jiang Linfeng and Jiang Xue had already walked up and sat down in front of two of them.

    "I didn''t expect them to be one of the 10 champions."

    There is information about the leader on the announcement list, but because of the Murong Bai incident last time, both of them have changed their names. If they hadn''t seen the real person, they would have changed their new names, Bing Xin and Fan Chen, naturally.

    "This is the Jiang family''s territory. It''s not easy to mess with. Let''s get together with Qingxi and leave here. Out of sight is clear, lest they see Qingxi conflict again." Yang Fan suggested.

    However, Qiao Bingxin thought of a solution and said, "Fanchen, you see that the two of them are sitting at No. 4 and No. 5. Didn''t you just say that the champion of No. 4 and No. 5 is only level 89?"

    "Yes. No. 4 is called Feng Yushu, and he is a warrior. No. 5 is called Feng Yuexue, and he is a mage." Yang Fan pointed to the information on the bulletin board and said, "It''s the two of them! It''s just the name changed, we didn''t recognize it before."

    Qiao Bingxin said, "I thought of it! Let''s go up and defeat the two of them! Avenge Qingxi and let them talk nonsense."

    "That''s a good idea. This is a challenge competition, and the champions must accept the challenge. As long as we challenge, they must accept it!" There was a hint of joy on Yang Fan''s face.

    So the two Shi Shiran ran to find trouble for Jiang Linfeng and Shui Yuexue. Jiang Linfeng fought against the crime of falling into the world, and Shui Yuexue fought against a pot of ice heart.

    "I didn''t expect you to come to challenge. I''m only level 89, but do you think my combat power is the same as before?" Jiang Linfeng sneered, and his character appeared on the screen, a soldier, wearing a silver mithril equipment.

    Although they are all level 89, Mithril equipment is equivalent to complete crushing.

    But before his ridicule was finished, the characters who had fallen to earth also appeared in the arena. The most striking thing is that the level is as high as 90, which immediately caused people in the game exhibition area to exclaim.

    Every challenge, there will be a public screen in the middle of the hall for everyone to watch.

    "Level 90, you actually upgraded?" Jiang Linfeng''s smile stiffened.

    Yang Fan sneered, "Didn''t you look down on the Great God Bai just now? We were able to enter the 90th level, thanks to the Great God Bai. The Great God Bai was righteous, generous, gave us a lot of advice, and gave us a lot of skills. You look down on the Great God Bai, so I only learned about the Great God Bai. The people who are one scale and half claw of the Great God will come to measure you first, how powerful you are."

    Jiang Linfeng''s face was even more ugly, and at this time, the crowd of onlookers let out bursts of exclamations.

    "Wow, a level 90 high-end player has appeared! Come and see everyone! It''s an archer!"

    "He also got advice from the sword king in white. Mom, I''m so envious. Where is the sword king? Please hug your thighs!"

    "Can you get to level 90 if you know the Sword King in White? Oh my god! Look, that priest named Yiju Bingxin is also level 90, and she is also someone who knows the great white god."

    "You don''t know this. As far as I know, outside the Maple Leaf City, the white-clothed sword king Chongguan was angry with his face, and for the sake of a clear stream, the Shuiyue Guild that was killed was completely disbanded. There is also a man and a woman, and it is no surprise that these two are the two. They are friends of Yiqu Qingxi and friends of the great god''s wife, can the great **** treat you badly?"

    "Where is Yiqu Qingxi? Sister-in-law, I want to make friends with you!"

    "Hehe, if you want to make friends with sister-in-law, your brother will have opinions. Bah! You mean the sword king in white is your brother? You are shameless! Sister-in-law, where is the sister-in-law!"

    "Fuck, you learn from me, who is shameless."

    "This Feng Yushu and Feng Yuexue are only level 89. Although they are equipped with high-end RMB mithril equipment, level 90 is a gap. Once they enter level 90, their combat power will double. ."

    Before Pei Lianqiao didn''t know it, countless young people in their twenties wanted her to be their sister-in-law.

    There was no suspense in the battle, naturally Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan won. What makes people shine is not only that they have passed level 90, but their game skills are far superior to ordinary people. I heard that they are all directed by the sword king in white.

    For a time, Jiang Linfeng and Jiang Xue''s faces were ugly. They looked down on Yiqu Qingxi and others, but until Qiao Bingxin''s role appeared, they didn''t know that this woman was not Yiqu Qingxi.

    Fanchen and Bingxin have already passed level 90, and they can kill them in seconds, so what step has Yiqu Qingxi, who is the love of the sword king in white, reached?

    Not to mention contempt for a song of Qingxi and the sword king in white, they can''t even beat the crime and a pot of ice heart.

    A clear stream had left them behind long ago, and was not on the same level as them.

 Chapter 1077： Aggressive, one word to save the field

    "Isn''t it just hugging the thigh of the sword king in white, what''s so great..." Jiang Linfeng couldn''t afford to lose, his face was gloomy.

    Qiao Bingxin sneered, "It''s like you can hug me if you want. Jiang Linfeng, don''t envy us too much, you are a rubbish, no matter what you are, you''re still rubbish. People who look at **** like you are even more so. Garbage in rubbish."

    Jiang Linfeng and Shui Yuexue insulted Qingxi just now, but now Qiao Bingxin won the challenge, so she went back with irony word by word.

    Jiang Xueqi''s face was flushed, and she said to the young man next to her, "Brother, you just watch others bully me, and you don''t say a word?"

    "Xue''er, you will lose your identity by thinking about them, but no one in Chubei dares to bully my Jiang family like that." The person sitting next to him was Jiang Xue''s elder brother Jiang Yu, who sneered and turned to Looking at Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan, there was a chill in their eyes, "Both are players who have passed level 90. Everyone knows that level 90 of God''s Domain is the distance between immortals and mortals. You two bully level 89 players, are you embarrassed? Look at your skills. It''s all good, why don''t you come and play with me. I''m also level 90, so I won''t take advantage of you."

    He is level 90, but he has been at level 90 for a long time, and he has learned a lot of skills. Coupled with a piece of equipment armed with RMB, he has swept away those who have just entered level 90 and are backward in equipment, simply playing with it. Same.

    Qiao Bingxin was about to speak when she had a fiery temper, but Yang Fan had stopped her and said gently, "We shouldn''t be level 90 crushing level 89. But now it''s a challenge, and we''re here to win the challenge prize, so naturally we have to choose what we think. Those who can crush challenge and get the bonus smoothly. This gentleman is amazing, we are ashamed, and naturally we will not challenge you."

    "We''re all level 90, and we don''t even have the courage to fight. It''s too embarrassing to say that Murong Bai came out. You are too embarrassing for Murong Bai." Jiang Yu''s tone was calm, but the sarcasm was strong.

    Qiao Bing said angrily, "It''s all level 90. You don''t even look at how many skills you''ve learned and what kind of equipment you have. We are only level 90. Of course, we''re not your opponents."

    "What''s this, don''t you know that Murong Bai can always challenge level 90? When he was level 90, he was able to duel a level 95 opponent. Didn''t you say that he taught you? He didn''t let you play against level 95. , what are you afraid of?" Jiang Yu said contemptuously. The hostility towards Murong Bai could be heard inside and outside of his words.

    Yang Fan said neither arrogantly nor humbly, "Bai Dashen is so powerful that we can''t beat the horse. Although I got Bai Dashen''s advice, but I am stupid and I didn''t learn it well. If you can''t win, you can''t beat you, I admit it."

    "Oh, you mean that Murong Bai''s teaching is not good?" Jiang Yu was sinister.

    Yang Fan was provoked by him, "You don''t understand human language, I said I''m not good at learning, it''s not because the Great White God is not good at teaching!"

    "There are no people who can''t teach well, only teachers who don''t know how to teach. He is called a character like a swordsman occupation textbook, and the people who teach it dare not pk with people of the same rank. Hahaha, it''s really funny." Jiang Feather sneered.

    Originally, everyone was praising Murong Bai just now. Sin Luofanchen and Yiju Bingxin won the two champions, and it made people feel that they were imposing.

    But now Jiang Yu has provoked a few words, and the situation has suddenly developed towards a very bad trend for Murong Bai.

    "Fanchen, otherwise we''ll just have a fight with him." Qiao Bingxin couldn''t help saying.

    Yang Fan''s face was grim, "No. If we lose, our reputation will not matter, and he will take the opportunity to slander the people on Great God Bai''s side for being too bad. We can''t shame Great God Bai."

    "But if we don''t fight him, he will also say that God Bai is not good at teaching, and the people he teaches are too bad. Isn''t this a dilemma?" Qiao Bing said in a dilemma.

    When Jiang Xue was backed up, she suddenly became more courageous, hehe smiled, "Aren''t you two very proud just now? The sins fall into the dust, a pot of ice heart, only dare to bully

    What kind of skill is it that is lower than yours? Have the ability to fight with my brother. "

    "If you lose, find your parents, Shui Yuexue, you are amazing, you are amazing, we admire the five bodies." Qiao Bingxin confronted him **** for tat.

    "You!" Jiang Xue stared at Qiao Bingxin and wanted to tear her apart.

    Yang Fan thought about it and said, "It''s not that I don''t pk with you. I just hurt my hand a few days ago. When I pk just now, I feel that the old disease has relapsed. Now I can''t lift my hand. I can''t operate the mouse. Feel sorry."

    It was obvious that when he and Jiang Linfeng were pking just now, his fingers were as agile as butterflies, but in the blink of an eye, he said that his hands could not be manipulated, which was obviously a lie with his eyes open.

    But this is indeed the best way to avoid conflicts. There is no doctor here to check. Even if the doctor says it''s fine, Yang Fan can be said to be a dark wound that the doctor can''t see.

    "Oh, your hand is injured, can''t you pk with me?" Jiang Yu saw Yang Fan''s excuse at a glance, his face turned cold.

    Yang Fan is very calm, and he said, "Yes."

    "Useless hands, why are you still keeping them?" Jiang Yu, someone like him, didn''t make sense at all, and said to the bodyguard standing behind him, "It makes him really unable to play games."

    When the bodyguard heard this, he rushed out immediately, grabbed Yang Fan''s hand and slammed it hard, and suddenly made a crisp fracture sound.

    "Fanchen!" Qiao Bing screamed, "What are you doing, what are you doing!"

    Yang Fan was dripping with cold sweat on his forehead, and his left hand was forcibly snapped. Words couldn''t describe the pain, it was the pain of a broken bone that deserved its name.

    "Now that you''re injured, you don''t have to use PK." Jiang Yu sneered.

    Jiang Xue was quite relieved, "Yes, I was fine just now, but I used the injured hand as an excuse. The crime fell into the world and hurt your hand, what about you with a pot of ice? It''s cruel for a girl to break her hand, but I guess if you go away, Go back to change your clothes, and you won''t be able to play games."

    The implication is to let Qiao Bingxin disappear in front of so many people. As for the way to disappear, the bodyguards could tear her clothes by "accidentally".

    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Yang Fan roared angrily.

    Jiang Linfeng said sarcastically, "Whoever deceives people too much is just inviting you to pk. It''s because you don''t want to pk that''s why you use this kind of stupid method. Who can you blame?"

    "Bingxin, you go first." Yang Fan said in front of Qiao Bingxin.

    Qiao Bingxin looked at him and shook her head firmly, "No, let''s go together."

    "Forget it, I''m not forcing you, a pot of ice heart, if you say in front of everyone now that a song of Qingxi is a bitch, then today''s affairs will be forgotten." Jiang Xue said resentfully.

    Jiang Yu had no objection, anyway, he just wanted to vent Jiang Xue and protect the face of the Jiang family.

    "Shui Yuexue, don''t even think about it!" Qiao Bingxin said angrily.

    Jiang Xue shrugged, "Then you can pk with my brother."

    At this moment, a cold and biting voice came from the audience, "I didn''t expect your organizers to lose so much. If someone else wins, you have to win it again. You can''t even PK with you. Could it be that the rules of the challenge are so unexpected? It''s not voluntary. Since I feel bad for the bonus, I can''t take out the money, and I''m a fat man. If your Jiang family lacks resources, you can''t even afford to lose such a bonus. I''m out. Everyone present, I advise you to stay Don''t take part in the Challenger Tournament, don''t you see that the two who won won''t end well, a lesson from the past."

    With a fluttering word, all the onlookers were tied to the side of the mortal Bingxin.

 Chapter 1078： Is there anything that Mr. Bai cant handle?

    This sentence also changed the expressions of all the people in the ring. ��

    Everyone''s eyes looked down the stage at the same time, only to see that a girl appeared in the field at some point. Because just now everyone was attracted by the farce in the ring and didn''t notice it.

    She was wearing a dark blue rose dress, holding a magic wand in her hand, her beautiful and impeccable face was cold, and she showed an innate aristocratic temperament, just like walking out of a European castle in the last century. the princess.

    This dress was originally gorgeous and mysterious, which further brought out her charm and beauty.

    Elegant, noble, mysterious, charming, beautiful, dazzling, these words are concentrated in this girl. She was already eye-catching, and coupled with this tailored gloom rose dress, she instantly crushed all the women in the field and became the most dazzling focus.

    Originally, the appearance of such an attractive girl will definitely make people ignore the things around her, and those who stand with her can easily become her foil.

    But the man standing beside her at this time was not covered by her light at all. He was slender and his angular face was flawless like a jade sculpted by a ghost axe. The deep eyes have a fatal attraction, a mature charm that hides the long traces of time.

    Seeing him for the first time, people feel aloof and inhumane, but also feel that the son is like jade, like a sparring.

    High cold and gentle, calm and restrained, noble and elegant, gentleman and cold.

    The slender and jade-like hand held the girl next to her, and the two of them just stood there, but they looked like a beautiful painting.

    "Who are you? Slander our Jiang family and want to make trouble?" Jiang Yu lowered his face and stared at Pei Forsythia coldly.

    Their event this time was held because of Xiang Shao, and these people can''t make trouble. If because of her words, these people who came to the exhibition were afraid to play games and spread news in the forum, then Xiang Shao''s plan would be a complete failure.

    Their purpose is to attract people from Chubei District to come to participate, gather the masters among them, and most importantly, let the people of Chubei District know their greatness. Otherwise, why would he deliberately set a bonus of 1 million yuan, and why would he invite the wine king over. If it weren''t for the wine king or someone from Xiang Shao''s side, or the appearance fee for inviting him, they would all lose money.

    "Who in the end is looking for trouble? In the challenge, everyone participates voluntarily and cannot challenge one person repeatedly. This is the rule you made, but now, the person who wins the challenge must challenge the rest. Who is there? Trouble?" Pei Lianqiao took the stage step by step, seeing Fanchen''s injury and Bingxin''s flustered face, a chill suddenly rose in his heart.

    She just came here, and when she came, she saw everyone around the high platform watching the fun. She didn''t know what happened, and she had never seen Fanchen and Bingxin. She didn''t know it was them until she heard the comments of the people below, and she stopped drinking. Jiang Yu''s persecution.

    It was only at this time that I saw that Sin Luofanchen was injured!

    "Fanchen, did they do your hand?" Pei Lianqiao''s voice dropped to freezing point. She has always recognized few friends, but she will cherish those who are recognized by her.

    Yang Fan looked at the girl who was completely unfamiliar and said, "Who are you?"

    "This dress, the dark rose suit! You... you are Qingxi?" Qiao Bingxin suddenly reacted and said in surprise. As expected of being a good friend for so many years, they recognized it so easily, and they had a good understanding.

    &nbsp

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips and nodded, "Well, it''s me."

    "Qingxi, you are Qingxi, I didn''t expect you... I didn''t expect you to look like this, you''re so beautiful!" Qiao Bingxin looked at Pei Lianqiao in shock, and she forgot her own situation for a while. She thought Yiqu Qingxi should be a high school student like the girl next door, but the girl in front of her was really young, but her aura made it impossible for anyone to just treat her as an ordinary high school student.

    In fact, Pei Lianqiao didn''t even want to appear like this, and she didn''t even think about telling them her real name. She just planned to meet first. After all, whether she was the little princess meco or someone from Bai Murong''s side, she didn''t belong to the circle of ordinary people. .

    But the incident happened suddenly, and she couldn''t bear to hide her clumsiness. Since she was facing the Jiang family, she would naturally pull out the banner of Bai Murong.

    Everyone knows how the second master Bai slept with the little girl who didn''t know the origin at the Bai family banquet. Bai Erye didn''t even give the Bai family''s face for her, and directly tore his face with his eldest brother. Whoever dares to oppose her will have to wait for Second Master Bai''s revenge. And it''s very good. Bai Erye, Chu Bei, regardless of the underworld, Bai Dao, or even the Bai family, the first family of Chu Bei, must give him face.

    "Qingxi, a Qingxi? She is a Qingxi!"

    "The sword king in white appeared angrily for the red-faced heroine, **** it, if I knew that a clear stream grows like this, I would also be willing to go through fire and water for her!"

    "You are a superficial person who dares to attack the sister-in-law''s idea, and you are not afraid that the sword king will cut you to death."

    Jiang Linfeng''s eyes froze, this is a clear stream, and there was no more regret in his heart. What did he miss? No matter what her status was, he was willing to give up Shui Yuexue for simply standing here.

    He couldn''t regret it, his eyes were glued to Pei Lianqiao, and he could only try to comfort himself in his heart, even if she was beautiful, only Jiang''s family background could help him.

    Jiang Xue''s eyes were full of jealousy and resentment, how could a clear stream look like this?

    I have to say that Pei Forsythia, who has inherited the excellent genes of her parents, is one of a kind even at the last banquet where celebrities gathered, not to mention that most of the people who came to the October Festival at this time were ordinary people. people.

    In fact, Pei Lianqiao didn''t plan to reveal her identity like this, but she couldn''t care less when Fanchen and Bingxin were bullied by the Jiang family. She has been in God''s Domain for three years, and the last two friends left are Yinuo and Bing Xin.

    How could you not care!

    Yiqu Qingxi was not well-known in God''s Domain before. Since becoming the love of the sword king in white, everyone who plays God''s Domain games has no idea.

    "You are a clear stream, and you want to stand up for them? I advise you to stay out of business. You can''t take care of our Jiang family''s business." Jiang Yu said coldly. Although Murong Bai Yiqu Qingxi and the others are very good in the game, this is Chu Bei, the organizer of this game exhibition is their Jiang family, and this is their home court.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "It''s not a nostalgic thing, it''s my business if you touch my friend. Tsk, can''t you control it? Is there anything in Chu Bei that Second Master Bai can''t handle?"

    She didn''t want to reveal her identity, and no one knew who she was after she came to Chubei. Anyway, in Chu Bei, Bai Murong''s signboard was enough.

    "No." Bai Murong twitched the corners of his lips, and the two words indifferently made Jiang Yu look at him with fear.

    "Are you Bai Murong?"

 Chapter 1079： Rolling, sorry for the wrong hand

    Bai Murong glanced at him and hummed lightly.

    Jiang Xue still didn''t know what was going on, so she asked in surprise, "Brother, who is Bai Murong, I haven''t heard of it at all."

    "Second Master Bai, of course you don''t know." Jiang Yu frowned. Bai Murong was not one of Chu Liufeng''s sons. There were very few people in the circle who knew him, but everyone who knew him knew that he was not easy to mess with. Otherwise, why would the most dazzling golden flowers in Chu Bei compete for him?

    Although it is not clear what kind of strength he has, even the Bai family, the first Chubei family, has to win over him, not to mention other things.

    Thinking of Bai Murong''s background, Jiang Yu said, "Since it''s Second Master Bai, then we''ll give you a face. That''s all for today."

    "I don''t need your face, I just need to pay back. You broke my friend''s arm. If you want to make peace, you must first give up a hand." Pei Lianqiao said coldly. Chu Bei and these aristocratic families are truly breathtaking. One or two are clearly bullying others, and it seems that they are still taking advantage of Pei Lianqiao.

    Jiang Yu''s expression changed, and he said, "What do you mean? I only want to reconcile because we are all Chu Bei aristocratic family, not afraid of you."

    "I didn''t say you were afraid, Second Master, he broke Fanchen''s hand, and I want his hand too." Pei Lianqiao said coldly, turned to Qiao Bingxin and asked, "Have you found a doctor?"

    Qiao Bingxin came back to her senses and said, "No... Forget it, I''ll call the doctor now."

    "I told you just now that the school doctor will come after a while," Bai Murong said. He acted calmly, and when he saw Sin Luofanchen was injured, he thought that these girls must be panicked, and notified the doctor as soon as possible.

    After finishing speaking, his slender fingers had already pinched Jiang Yu''s wrist, and he was about to start when Jiang Yu hurriedly shouted, "Wait!"

    "Huh?" Bai Murong raised her eyebrows.

    Jiang Yu''s hand trembled uncontrollably, because he already felt that the other party really wanted to break his hand, and barely kept his composure and said, "I''m the champion, if you break my hand, you will Let us be short of one person in this challenge. You Bai Murong are indeed not afraid of our Jiang family, but we are doing business for the wealthy family in the imperial capital this time. Are you sure you want to oppose the wealthy family in the imperial capital?"

    "The imperial capital, which one?" Bai Murong glanced calmly at Pei Lianqiao next to her. If this little girl hadn''t been here, he wouldn''t have asked more, and wouldn''t have given Jiang Yu a chance to talk nonsense.

    Jiang Yu thought that Bai Murong was afraid, a smug smile appeared on his face, and said, "The Imperial Capital Xiangjia. I guess you have never heard of it!"

    to home? Pei Lianqiao looked at Jiang Yu instantly, but did not expect that someone from Xiangjia would come to Chubei?

    Indeed, ordinary people have never even heard of the top giants in the imperial capital. For example, Xiangjia in the imperial capital, and for example, many people have heard of meco, but some wealthy families in Chubei do not know the name of the controller of meco.

    Because they don''t have the right to know.

    "I really haven''t heard of it. I''m sorry, I''m ignorant." After Bai Murong heard the words Xiangjia, she didn''t hesitate and pulled Jiang Yu''s left hand away.

    In fact, Bai Murong knew more about the Xiang family than the Jiang family. Pei Lianqiao came to Chubei because he accidentally killed Xiang Qiang, the only son of the Xiang family. How could Bai Murong not investigate the Xiang family.

    "Ah!" Jiang Yu let out a scream, but Bai Murong didn''t expect that Bai Murong would dare to attack so ruthlessly, knowing that they had the support of the imperial capital behind them.

    Jiang Xue screamed, "Stop! You really dare to do something to my brother, Bai Murong, even if you are from the Bai family, I

    The Jiang family will never give up! "

    "Bai Murong, do you really think that the Bai family in Chu Bei can walk sideways? I''ll take note of this account." Jiang Yu''s aching face was twisted, and he gritted his teeth and said bitterly.

    In my heart, I have made up my mind, and I must report when I see the young master of Xiang Jia!

    But Bai Murong didn''t pay any attention to what their brothers and sisters said. Instead, she looked at Pei Lianqiao, her lips raised slightly, elegant and gentlemanly, "I''m sorry, I made the wrong hand just now. Wait a minute."

    Saying that, Bai Murong pulled Jiang Yu''s remaining right hand, and folded it fiercely without any scruples. A crisp sound of bones cracking sounded. Jiang Yu never thought that Bai Murong had already broken one of his hands, and he dared to come again. Once, he screamed in pain and almost fainted from the pain.

    "You...you..." Jiang Xue flinched and took a step back, really frightened by Bai Murong''s ruthlessness.

    Jiang Linfeng was stunned for a long time.

    Yang Fan was injured just now on his right hand. No one thought that after Bai Murong broke Jiang Yu''s left hand, he made a mistake and immediately broke his right hand.

    "It''s been a long time. Are you still satisfied?" After Bai Murong finished doing this, Shi Shiran returned to Pei Lianqiao''s side. The corners of her lips raised slightly as if waiting for praise, and she didn''t care about the Jiang family''s opinion at all.

    Pei Lianqiao''s smiling brows and eyes curved, "Satisfied, I''m really satisfied, the second master is great."

    And Bai Murong was praised by the little girl, and anyone with discernment could see that he was in a very good mood.

    "Brother..." Jiang Xue whispered, her voice almost crying, "What should I do now?"

    Jiang Yu was dripping with cold sweat and gritted his teeth, "Look for a doctor. Find someone to ask Young Master Xiang to come over, and say that someone is making trouble!"

    "Okay." Jiang Xue hurriedly instructed the security guards of the Jiang family around him to invite someone, and a doctor to find a doctor.

    At this time, the school doctor that Bai Murong had notified before had also arrived, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t give the Jiang family a chance to grab someone, so he treated Yang Fan first. As for Jiang Yu, he deserves to wait like this. 360 Search Miao-Pen-Ge: Rebirth of a Wife

    At this time, Young Master Xiang hadn''t come, Jiang Yu looked at Yang Fan, who had already started to bandage, and Pei Lianqiao, who was standing next to him and didn''t take him seriously, and said with a sneer, "I''ve seen the power of Murong Bai. In order to be afraid of my PK win against Murong Bai''s friends, and to let everyone know that Murong Bai has a fake appearance, you deliberately broke my hand. Bullying, good tactics, good tactics. Everyone saw it. Qingxi was afraid that I would win after pking against the mortals of sin, and it would bring down Murong Bai''s face, so that people would break my hands and make a vicious and treacherous plan."

    Jiang Yu suddenly slandered Murong Bai at this time, in fact, in order to show it in front of Xiang Shao, so that Xiang Shao could stand up for him after he came.

    Murong Bai was a top expert in God''s Domain and belonged to Zero Wing Guild, which was the number one guild in the Jiangnan area of ??God''s Domain. The company of Zero Wing Guild was also the largest online game company in Chubei.

    The first guild in each area of ??the God''s Domain game is the overlord of one party. Whether in reality or in games, it is.

    Xiangjia also took a fancy to the online game market a few years ago. It is a pity that the competition in the imperial capital is fierce.

    Gangnam District is their target. Zero Wing Network is their biggest opponent, and to fight such a big battle is to fight their reputation in Jiangnan District.

    If he smeared Murong Bai at this time and affected Zero Wing''s reputation, it would be of great benefit to Young Master Xiang.

 Chapter 1080： Gambling, Pei Forsythias PK

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, was Jiang Yu''s brain caught in the door? His hands were broken, and he was still in the mood to care about things in the game?

    At such a time, I can still remember to sneer at them, which is really weird.

    And Bai Murong had already heard Jiang Yu''s overtones. Xiangjia invested in the field of online games, and now he has set his sights on the market in Jiangnan District, so Lu Yangxi''s Zero Wing Network is their biggest enemy.

    Murong Bai is a legend in God''s Domain. This legend belongs to the Zero Wing Guild, which makes countless people in the game flock to Zero Wing. So far, no one in Jiangnan District can shake Murong Bai''s prestige.

    But if Murong Bai''s reputation plummeted, it would affect Zero Wing Guild and cause immeasurable losses to Lu Yangxi''s company.

    Although Murong Bai has rarely appeared, he has almost become the symbol of Zero Wing.

    "Jiang Yu, your hand is broken, it''s not that your brain is caught in the door, please be more sober when you speak. What does it have to do with Murong Bai?" Pei Lianqiao never allowed others to insult the Great God Bai, and said with a cold snort.

    Jiang Yu said coldly, "You are Murong Bai''s love interest, so you broke my hand because you were afraid that his reputation would be affected!"

    "I broke your hand because you took action against my friend first, and it has nothing to do with Murong Bai. Jiang Yu, you are messing around..." Pei Lianqiao''s heart was filled with anger, and his fists creaked.

    Jiang Yu said coldly, "What? You still have to send someone to break my leg, right? Yiqingxi, I didn''t expect you to be from Bai Murong, because the Bai family doesn''t take our Jiang family seriously, you are cruel. But you can''t deny that you are afraid of losing to me if you are guilty of falling. You are also afraid of losing to me if you are guilty of falling, otherwise you will not find an excuse to avoid the war."

    "Even if Fanchen loses to you, what does it have to do with Murong Bai? Don''t bring in irrelevant people!" Pei Lianqiao said with extreme maintenance.

    Jiang Xue sarcastically said, "I don''t even understand this. Sin Luofanchen said just now that he is an apprentice taught by Murong Bai, and my brother will try the power of Murong Bai''s apprentice. My apprentice can''t beat my brother, that only shows that Murong Bai is just like that."

    "Qingxi, I didn''t say that I was the disciple of the Great God Bai, I just said that I was able to advance to the Great God Bai''s guidance." Yang Fan said quickly. He is not the kind of person who casually has a relationship with the Great God.

    Qiao Bingxin also said indignantly, "Fanchen said that his own level is low, and it has nothing to do with Bai Dashen, why do you have to bring it up!"

    "Even the apprentices can''t be taught well, that means Murong Bai is really bad." Jiang Yu said with a sneer, "Xiaoxue, you go to the forum to post now, saying that Murong Bai''s apprentices dare not PK with people of the same rank. That''s why. Pretend to hurt your hand. And Murong Bai''s love is to protect Murong Bai''s face, lest I embarrass them and let someone break my hand!"

    Jiang Xue was the best at making rumors and causing trouble, and immediately agreed, "Okay, brother, I''ll do it now!"

    "Why don''t you understand people''s words? It has nothing to do with the Great God Bai! Qingxi broke your hand because you did something to the world first, and we are just tit-for-tat. What does it have to do with Great God Bai?" Qiao Bing said angrily, not allowing others Smear your idol.

    Pei Lianqiao''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, stopping Qiao Bingxin and saying, "I understand. They just want to get involved with the Great White God on purpose, and they deliberately want to smear the Great God of Black and White. It''s unclear what the purpose is, but it is obviously the Great God of White. enemy."

    "Ah? How can I do this?"

    Qiao Bing said worriedly.

    Yang Fan also looked remorseful, "I knew I wouldn''t have mentioned Great God Bai just now."

    "Qingxi, it''s also because Jiang Lin, Fengshui and Yuexue are too bullying and insulting you all the time. Fanchen only vented his anger for Great God Bai, and he didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t vent his anger, and these villains used his words as a trick. ." Qiao Bingxin helped to explain.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled at them, "I understand. Don''t worry, it''s fine, it''s not that easy for them to take the opportunity to discredit Murong Bai."

    "Jiang Yu, don''t you just want pk? I''ll fight you, and I''m also level 90. Didn''t you say that the people brought out by Murong Bai dare not pk with you? I''ll come." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    Jiang Xue said in surprise, "Brother, she used to be level 89. I don''t know what happened. These people have all risen to level 90 so quickly after meeting Murong Bai."

    "I just entered level 90, how could it be the opponent of big brother, and the level 90 is also divided into skills and equipment. It''s just that big brother is injured now, so he can''t do it. Yiqingxi is also because big brother can''t do it, so he deliberately said that he wanted pk. If the elder brother''s hand is fine, Yiqu Qingxi would not dare to be so arrogant." Jiang Linfeng said flatteringly.

    Jiang Yu looked down on Jiang Linfeng''s little white face at all, but Jiang Xue was fascinated to death by him, and he didn''t want to make Jiang Xue unhappy, so he didn''t stop it.

    Anyway, it is impossible for a person like Jiang Linfeng to marry Jiang Xue, and Jiang Xue herself knows that no matter how much she likes him, she can only be raised as a little lover in the future. In this case, Jiang Xue will follow her whatever she wants, so this kind of event also gave Jiang Linfeng the opportunity to attend.

    Although he looked down on Jiang Linfeng, Jiang Linfeng''s words could be regarded as touching his heart, and he felt relieved.

    "Yiqu Qingxi, now your hand has been injured as you wish. If you want to challenge me, how can I pk with you?" Jiang Yu said disdainfully.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at Jiang Linfeng in disgust, and said, "You can log in to your account and let someone else do it for you."

    "Yiqu Qingxi, are you sure?" Jiang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he was so excited that he seemed to have forgotten the pain in his hand.

    Pei Lianqiao said coldly, "Even if you don''t operate it yourself, but the account is yours, the equipment and skills are all there, you can find someone with similar skills to you to pk a game with me. If you win, I will admit Murong. Bai''s level is not very good, just empty name."

    "Okay." Jiang Yu agreed immediately, as if afraid that Pei Forsythia would go back.

    Pei Lianqiao curled his lips in disdain, "I haven''t finished my words yet. If I lose, you must apologize in front of everyone, apologize to Murong Bai, and apologize to Luofanchen."

    "I promise you, just don''t go back." Jiang Yu didn''t think he would lose at all.

    At this moment, Lu Qingge came out and said, "Then our Lu family will be the witnesses, and Mr. Jiang''s words will be counted."

    "Qing Ge?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to play games too.

    Lu Qingge felt Pei Lianqiao''s surprised gaze and explained, "My uncle did it for me to take a look..."

    It makes sense to think that Lu Yangxi is the boss of Zero Wing Network Company. After all, it is the most lively game feast of the year, how could they turn a blind eye. The CEO of Zero Wing Network was suspected of occupying the dove''s nest when he came to the exhibition hosted by others, but Lu Qingge''s presence would not affect it at all.

 Chapter 1081： Gorgeous spike, Xiangjia people

    Jiang Xue was a little worried, and said in a low voice, "Brother, looking at Qingxi''s inevitable appearance, it is estimated that she is not easy to mess with. You can''t do it yourself..."

    "What do you know, even the same level is very different. She has just entered level 90 and has learned one or two skills at most. It is estimated that she does not even have advanced equipment. Even if a pig takes my account with her If you fight, you will definitely win." Jiang Yu said, "Go and fight for me."

    Jiang Xue lost her voice, "Ah? This...I..."

    "It''s just you, anyway, you are familiar with my account and use it often to play." Jiang Yu said.

    Jiang Xue is also tempted. She does often use her brother''s number to show off, she is very familiar with the operation, and she also believes in his brother''s power. Thinking about Qingxi being defeated by herself in front of so many people is really cool. .

    "Okay!" Jiang Xue looked at Pei Lianqiao with hatred in her eyes.

    Bai Murong has been watching from the sidelines, and did not say anything to stop it, but sent a text message to Lu Yangxi because of the information leaked by Jiang Yu. It was the first time he heard the news that Xiang Jia planned to enter the Jiangnan market in the Divine Region.

    Presumably Lu Yangxi didn''t know either.

    Arena pk starts, Pei Lianqiao (Yiqu Qingxi) vs Jiang Xue (Jiang Yu).

    Jiang Xue played the role of Jiang Yu, a 90-level warrior. As soon as he appeared, the equipment and combat value made the scene full of admiration.

    The previous roles of Yang Fan and Qiao Bingxin were also level 90, but they were 10,000 less powerful than Jiang Yu. Only then did the onlookers understand why Yang Fan refused to agree to PK with Jiang Yu. Obviously, with this value, Yang Fan only had the chance to be killed in seconds.

    "Can there be such a big difference in the same level? Why is Jiang Yu''s combat value so high? Sin Luofanchen and Yiju Bingxin were also level 90 before, but their combat value was only half of his. How to fight this, it''s definitely only an instant kill. portion."

    "Don''t you know that after God''s Domain is level 90, it is sometimes difficult to upgrade to one level for half a year. Jiang Yu''s fighters have been at level 90 for half a year, and all skills have been honed to perfection. Luxurious RMB equipment, **** it, I don''t know how much it cost to buy it! It is estimated that even the level 91 is not his opponent."

    "Then the sister-in-law is over. The sister-in-law has only been promoted to level 90 recently, so she is definitely not his opponent..."

    "Yes, it is estimated that their strength is similar to that of Sin Luofanchen just now. This is a loser..."

    ��

    No one is optimistic about Pei Forsythia. After all, the examples of Yang Fan and Qiao Bingxin are here. There is a big difference between a rookie at level 90 and an old person at level 90.

    "A clear stream, I''ll make you die ugly." Jiang Xue sat in front of the computer, looked at Pei Lianqiao, and said viciously.

    Pei Lianqiao also sat down in front of one of the computers in the audience, and said lukewarmly, "Don''t you think it hurts to be slapped in the face before you talk until the battle is over?"

    As Pei Forsythia logged into the account, a figure of Qingxi appeared on the screen. Pei Forsythia did not choose to display the information of combat power, and all information was hidden.

    And the pk of the two of them was also projected on the big screen in the game exhibition hall. At this time, people in the entire game exhibition hall were attracted by them, and even the people from the comic exhibition next to them came to watch. The game exhibition hall was crowded, and everyone looked at the projection screen and talked a lot.

    October festivals are common, but this kind of PK is not very common. What happened here today will definitely become the headline news in God''s Domain.

    After the pk started, everyone saw a faint blue petal fall in the arena, and then Jiang Yu turned into a corpse.

    Dead, spike!

    "What''s going on? Why did a song of Qingxi kill Jiang Yu in seconds? It won''t be so defiant."

    "Jiang Yu opened the defense, but the defense was broken in a second. What kind of skill is that? It''s too powerful."

    ��

    Jiang Xue''s face was pale, and she said incredulously, "No way! How could it be possible? It must be a mistake. It must be a mistake. Yiqu Qingxi, you cheated! How could you break my defense, how could you be killed in seconds, I Brother is the strongest fighter at level 90. You cheat! You cheat!"

    "What''s weird, isn''t Murong Bai able to challenge level 5 when he''s not level 90? I just won the same level, and I''m still far from him." Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips.

    When Qiao Bingxin saw that Pei Lianqiao killed Jiang Yu''s soldiers in seconds, she also felt proud and said, "I''m ignorant, it''s not cheating, it''s just a skill."

    "What skill is so powerful?" Jiang Xue still refused to believe it.

    At this time, the man sitting on the No. 1 arena table said slowly, "The built-in skills of the Dark Rose suit are invincible at the same level."

    He is a man in his thirties, with an ordinary appearance, but the position he sits has revealed his identity, the first in the fight, the full-level player with the wine in the cup, his real name Yang Jiu, and the person who was collected by Xiangjia.

    Yang Jiu said in a very regrettable tone, "This should be the first Gloom Rose suit in the entire God''s Domain. It''s too wasteful to wear it for a newcomer who has just entered level 90."

    Only then did everyone understand why Pei Forsythia won so easily. Because this set of dark gold-level equipment is invincible at the same level, let alone one Jiang Yu, two more will still kill in seconds.

    Jiang Xue''s face was pale, and Jiang Yu was stunned. He said just now that even a pig can beat Pei Forsythia, but as a result, his sister lost in a mess.

    "The outcome has been decided, I am willing to accept the loss. Jiang Yu, apologize!" Pei Lianqiao looked at Jiang Yu and said coldly.

    Jiang Yu thought of apologizing to Murong Bai and Sin Luo Fanchen in front of so many people, but where did he put his face, he was reluctant, and denied, "If it was me, I would definitely not lose. It''s all your fault for getting hurt. My hand, my sister''s manipulation skills are too bad, that''s why I lose."

    "Jiang Yu, are you trying to cheat? You agreed to it just now." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    Lu Qingge also said, "Our Lu family is a witness. If you can''t afford to lose Jiang Yu, then I''m sorry. I promise that no one in Chu Bei knows about today''s events."

    "Anyway, I don''t accept it." Jiang Yu decided to die, and said shamelessly.

    At this moment, a voice came from the exhibition hall, "Jiang Yu couldn''t do it himself, this bet is inherently unfair."

    As soon as Jiang Yu saw the person coming, his eyes lit up, and he didn''t care about his hand that had just been bandaged by the doctor, so he greeted him and said, "Xiang Shao, you are here."

    "You have to come to me for such a trivial matter, how do you do it?" Xiang Renxuan glanced at Jiang Yu and said bluntly.

    Jiang Yu was not angry at all, but said with a shy smile, "We really can''t do anything about Bai Murong. After all, the Bai family is the number one family in Chu Bei, how could our Jiang family dare to provoke him? With Bai Murong''s backing, let alone this woman. Breaking my hand makes me unfairly pk with her, even if she messes up the game show, I can''t do anything about her."

    After a few words, he provoked the Bai family to the opposite of the Xiang family. Jiang Yu was not really so cowardly that he did not dare to provoke the Bai family at all, but wanted to use a knife to kill.

    "It''s useless." Xiang Renxuan said disdainfully, and at this time he finally walked to the high platform from the back and walked to the position in front of Pei Lianqiao.

    Just seeing Pei Lianqiao''s first glance, Xiang Renxuan was stunned.

    It was a face with a whole country and a city. Of course, this is not the point. The point is this face, which he is definitely not unfamiliar with.

    Pei! even! Up!

 Chapter 1082： Did you come to thank me on purpose?

    "I didn''t expect you to be here?" Xiang Renxuan stared at Pei Lianqiao, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Since Pei Lianqiao left the imperial capital, Xiang Jia thought she had gone to Western Europe. After all, the strength of Nangong Yu of the King League should not be underestimated, and it is very likely that Pei Lianqiao would go to the King League.

    However, the people who were arranged abroad did not find any trace of Pei Forsythia at all. The Xiang family thought that the protection work of Junmeng had done a great job, but now they know that Pei Forsythia never went abroad at all.

    Xiangjia and meco are evenly matched in terms of family power. Pei Lianqiao is not afraid of Xiangjia, but just like if Pei Aochen is killed by Xiangjia, the entire Xiangjia family must avoid disaster and be careful of meco''s revenge. Pei Su and his wife are also very worried. Pei Forsythia was safe, so he sent Pei Forsythia out of the imperial capital.

    In Xiang Renxuan''s eyes, Pei Lianqiao should avoid their Xiangjia, after all, she killed the only heir of Xiangjia.

    But I didn''t expect that after the girl in front of her saw him, her eyes only paused for a while, and she didn''t have the slightest fear, "Who are you?"

    "Miss Pei has forgotten a lot, but she still wants to pretend that you don''t know people from the Xiang family. You didn''t expect to meet me here." Xiang Renxuan sneered, a little more joy in his heart.

    He passed this news back to the family, which can be regarded as a great achievement.

    Xiang Renxuan is a young man in his twenties, with a gentle appearance. In terms of seniority, he is the cousin of Xiang Qiang, the contemporary head of the Xiang family, and his father. In terms of age, he is only one or two years older than Xiang Qiang. Xiang Qiang''s father and son have no biological brothers, but Xiang Renxuan''s grandfather and Xiang''s patriarch''s grandfather are biological brothers, and they are the closest one in the family.

    When Xiang Qiang died, there was no successor in the Xiang family. The head of the family was forty-five years old. It was difficult to have another son.

    "Of course I know people from the Xiang family, but I only know Xiang Qiang and his father. Who are you? Sorry, I''ve never met." Pei Lianqiao raised a sneer on his lips. A person from a branch like Xiang Renxuan can''t be compared with the direct line. Xiang Qiang is qualified to sing opposite Pei Lianqiao, but the former Xiang Renxuan is far from being comparable to Xiang Qiang, and naturally he is not qualified to fight against these proud sons. .

    Xiang Renxuan felt insulted, and said coldly, "I''m Xiang Renxuan, a member of the direct line of the Xiang family, Xiang Qiang''s cousin."

    "Oh, yes, why did I forget, Xiang Qiang is dead, and the owner of the Xiang family is such a single seedling. Judging from his age, he probably won''t be able to make another son. The main branch of the direct line has no successor, and your branches will have a chance. It''s over." Pei Lianqiao pretended to be suddenly enlightened, looking at Xiang Renxuan with a playful look in his eyes, "So are you here to thank me?"

    Xiang Renxuan was stunned for not keeping up with Pei Forsythia''s rhythm, "Thank you?"

    "Yes, thank me for giving you the opportunity to inherit Xiangjia. Xiangqiang will not die, and you people in this branch will not expect to inherit Xiangjia in this life. Xiangjia''s huge family property, if you are lucky, you will be able to share some leftovers. Can''t be divided. Now that Xiang Qiang is dead, the next succession of Xiang''s family is vacant, don''t you have a chance? I guess when Xiang Qiang died, you must set off firecrackers to celebrate, and thank me secretly thousands of times in your heart. Still can''t To express my gratitude to me, so I traveled all the way to Chubei to express my thanks in person." Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, her words sharp, "Mr. Xiang is so polite, there is no need to thank you so much for a small matter. "

    Xiang Renxuan''s face changed instantly, "Pei

    Forsythia, don''t spray people with blood! Xiang Qiang was killed by you, our Xiang family are very sad! Don''t talk nonsense! "

    In fact, what Pei Lianqiao said hit his heart, but such words must not be said, especially if Xiang Patriarch knew, otherwise it would be over. And seeing Pei Lianqiao, he must also show the momentum of killing her to avenge Xiangqiang.

    "Mr. Xiang, because there are so many people here, is it inconvenient to admit? I understand, I won''t admit it, or if it spreads to the ears of the head of the family, you will definitely miss the position of the heir." Pei Lianqiao frowned. After prodding Xiang Renxuan lightly, he said lightly, "I just said why the Jiang family is so resolute, it turns out that you Xiangjia are behind it. Xiangjia has stretched his hand so long, do other families in the imperial capital know?"

    Xiang Renxuan was unaware that the rhythm of their speech had been controlled by Pei Lianqiao unknowingly. He was a little bit wary of her sharp teeth, and didn''t want to talk to her so as not to fall into the limelight, so he didn''t speak with a gloomy face.

    "It seems that the Xiang family is already cultivating the next heir. If I guessed correctly, you came to Chubei to create a career, defeat other candidates, and become the heir to the Xiang family, and you are interested in online games. The market is also interested in the interests of the Jiangnan District of God��s Domain.�� Pei Lianqiao explained Xiang Renxuan��s plan in a few words, and said with a sneer, ��It��s no wonder that Jiang Yu slandered Murong Bai, just wanted to use this to attack the Zero Wing Guild, for you. paving."

    Xiang Renxuan''s face was even more ugly, and at the same time, he regretted that he had come out hastily. He originally planned to appear after the Jiang family had cleared the obstacles, but now once Pei Lianqiao informed the imperial capital, what he wanted to do was not like that. It went well. At least the other competitors in Xiangjia didn''t want to see him succeed.

    I was even more dissatisfied with Jiang Yu, who didn''t know that they were looking for Pei Lianqiao everywhere in Xiangjia, this woman was here, and he didn''t report it early.

    "Jiang Yu, why didn''t you say that Pei Lianqiao was in your Chubei earlier, and I was looking for it for so long in vain." Xiang Renxuan put his anger on Jiang Yu and said coldly.

    Jiang Yu didn''t know why, "Xiang Shao, Pei Lianqiao? I don''t know her at all, and I only saw her today."

    "Huh?" Xiang Renxuan frowned. What''s going on? As Pei Lianqiao, no one from the wealthy Chu Bei dared to offend her, so why didn''t anyone else know her?

    Jiang Yu said, "Some time ago I heard that Bai Murong has an extra girl next to her. She is Bai Murong''s treasure. The little princess should be her. But how could she know Xiang Shao, she is also from the imperial capital?"

    "Of course, she is the enemy of our Xiang family!" Xiang Renxuan said so, thinking in his heart how to end today''s events.

    If he met someone else, even if it was the Bai family of Chubei''s first family, it would be fine for him to suppress others, but he would never be able to suppress Pei Lianqiao. The opponent was someone who dared to kill Xiang Qiang.

    This matter must be notified to the family as soon as possible to deal with it.

    Jiang Yu hurriedly greeted her and said, "I didn''t expect that she would dare to offend Xiang Shao, so I''ll blast her out now!"

    "Although your Jiang family is the organizer, the supervisor here is me. Without my permission, who do you want to kick out?" Bai Murong, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said a word.

    He didn''t speak, but when he spoke, Jiang Yu was immediately blocked.

 Chapter 1083： Bai Dashen went mad and offended to death

    Xiang Renxuan also disdains Jiang Yu in his heart. You, the young master of the Jiang family, still want to drive Pei Lianqiao out, and you don''t even know who you are offending, stupid.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t bother to care about Xiang Renxuan, and said to Jiang Yu, "Even if you are the organizer, but I entered the venue with a ticket, you are not qualified to chase me. I can come and leave if I want. Before you leave, you still owe us an apology. Immediately, apologize to Murong Bai and Fanchen!"

    "If I didn''t hurt my hand, I would definitely win." Jiang Yu refused to admit defeat.

    Although the onlookers did not understand Pei Lianqiao and Xiang Renxuan''s arguing, but they understood Jiang Yu''s words, they immediately booed.

    If Pei Lianqiao only narrowly won after fighting for a long time regardless of the outcome, it means that the two of them are still on the same level, and a better one might win.

    But the second kill shows that no matter who it is, there is only death, and the strength is absolutely suppressed, even the most powerful Yang Jiu operation here is the same.

    "Mr. Jiang just said what he just said, and now he''s going to break his word and get fat. It''s too fast to change his face." Lu Qingge said coldly. He testified in the identity of the Lu family, but Jiang Yu directly violated the gambling game, indicating that they did not take their Lu family seriously at all.

    Now it is not Pei Lianqiao''s business alone, and there is also a Lu family. If Jiang Yu didn''t apologize, the Lu family would definitely take action.

    "If you want me to be convinced, unless you can win the glass of wine." Jiang Yu suddenly changed the conversation and said, "If you can win the glass of wine, I will fulfill the bet."

    Qiao Bing said angrily, "You''re shameless, Qingxi is only level 90, and the wine in the glass is a level 100 wine king, the same level as Murong Bai, how could Qingxi win?"

    "Since Yiqu Qingxi can be Murong Bai''s love, it shows that she has something special. She can kill me so easily, why can''t she try it with a glass of wine?" Jiang Yutian said shamelessly.

    On the other hand, Yang Jiu really didn''t have the thick skin to bully a junior who was a full 10th grade younger, and said cheekily, "Or you can call Murong Bai to pk with me."

    "I agree. Pei Lianqiao, if you want others to admit defeat, either you win Laojiu, or you call out Murong Bai to fight." Xiang Renxuan sneered.

    Yang Jiu reached the full level a year ago, and he remained invincible as a swordsman for a whole year after that. Although Murong Bai was the first full-level player, that was two years ago. He retired for two years, and his strength was definitely Not as good as the current Yang wine.

    Moreover, Yang Jiu was sent to Chu Bei''s side, which was prepared to deal with Murong Bai. Originally, Xiang Renxuan planned to acquire the Jiang family''s Internet company first, compete with Zero Wing Company, and then use a glass of wine to attack Murong Bai''s popularity, disintegrate Zero Wing''s cohesion, and gather players.

    But he didn''t expect his plan to start, so he met Pei Lianqiao first, and Pei Lianqiao also happened to be someone related to Murong Bai, so Xiang Renxuan had to wonder if Zero Wing had something to do with meco relation.

    In any case, now is an opportunity to step on the opportunity of Murong Bai''s ascendance, and the opportunity to step on Zero Wing Jianye.

    The reason why the Jiang family was favored by Xiang Renxuan was precisely because the online game company under the Jiang family was in his favor. Moreover, in order to consolidate his power in Chubei District, Xiang Renxuan also made other arrangements, such as attracting several other second families, and the Dong family was their target.

    Of course, he was really interested in Dong Yingying. Miss Dong''s match with him is definitely the top of the Dong family.

    The heir position, he will immediately divorce Dong Yingying and marry another daughter of the right family in the imperial capital.

    "I already won, no matter how much you mess around, I still won." Pei Lianqiao''s eyebrows sank, his eyes flickering coldly.

    Jiang Yu is really shameless. In the eyes of the children of Pei Lianqiao and these noble families, no matter what the loss is, it is the most embarrassing to be willing to admit defeat, but not afford to lose.

    However, Jiang Yu had no sense of etiquette, righteousness, and shame.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "It seems that Jiang Yu will not fulfill the bet. I have a separate way to deal with it, does Forsythia mind?"

    "Just do as the second master said." Pei Lianqiao didn''t ask how to deal with it at all, he directly agreed, and had absolute trust in Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong walked straight to Jiang Yu, and Jiang Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart, "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, Xiang Jia is not someone you Bai family can afford to offend!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Murong had already kicked his knees fiercely, and before he could speak, he kicked again.

    Bai Murong''s foot is very fast, accurate and firm, stepping on the same position every time, and every time he lifts his foot and falls, there must be a crisp fracture sound, making people unable to understand how this gentle and jade-like man could With such a strong fighting force, Jiang Yu has been reduced to a miserable sandbag.

    Xiang Renxuan did not expect that someone would be so disrespectful to him, and beat Jiang Yu like a sandbag in front of him.

    "Stop!" When Xiang Renxuan reacted, Jiang Yu could only scream on the ground.

    Bai Murong turned a deaf ear and didn''t stop, of course, and Shi Shiran didn''t stop until she was done fighting.

    "I heard just now that you are not satisfied with your legs, and you really want to be interrupted, so I will fulfill you. The bet is now settled. This is the price you pay for breaking the contract." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Jiang Yu screamed, "Ah! My leg! My leg is broken..."

    "Brother, come to the doctor, help!" Jiang Xue shouted in a panic, with a bloodless face.

    Jiang Linfeng was completely frightened. Bai Murong was so arrogant. No one had any intuitive feeling about how powerful the giants were, but Bai Murong''s ruthlessness was obvious to all.

    Jiang Linfeng thought that he offended Yi Qingxi so much before, and this man spoiled Yi Qingxi so much. Fortunately, he didn''t beat himself up for her, otherwise he might be short of arms and legs now. Thinking of this, Jiang Linfeng hid behind Jiang Xue in fright, not daring to be arrogant again.

    "Your surname is Bai? The Bai family, the first family in Chubei, is so famous, the frog in the well, dare to offend our Xiang family!" Xiang Renxuan''s face was gloomy. It was up to the owner to beat the dog, Bai Murong really beat him in the face too much.

    Bai Murong''s lip line was slightly raised, and there was no special emotion in her eyes, "I don''t like to offend people like this..."

    "It''s too late to ask for an apology now!" Xiang Renxuan snorted coldly.

    Bai Murong sneered, "I don''t like to offend people like this, I just like to offend people to death. How cool is this level of slap in the face, your whole family won''t recognize your swollen face, it''s not a waste of you Did you come all the way to Chu Bei''s friendship?"

    Pei Forsythia had already run against Xiang Renxuan, but Bai Murong was ten times more difficult to deal with than Pei Forsythia.

    Xiang Renxuan''s face was as ugly as eating flies and constipation.

 Chapter 1084： Make a big gamble, he wants to support the little girl

    "If you want to enter the online market in Chubei District, you must first bring down Zero Wing Network. Murong Bai''s symbolic significance to Zero Wing Guild is self-evident. If you can win, it is logical to open up Chubei''s situation and step on Zero Wing. The upper ranks are definitely in the limelight. Now I''ll give you a chance to let Murong Bai PK with the wine in the glass." Bai Murong looked at Xiang Renxuan, and said calmly, "If you win, Zero Wing''s public statement is not worthy of it. The No. 1 Guild in Jiangnan District, openly admits that it is not as good as you."

    This sentence has great temptation. Winning against Murong Bai is nothing, but if Zero Wing makes such a statement, then he will enter the online market in Chubei District, and it will be a good match for Zero Wing.

    Zero Wing is now the overlord of online games in Chubei District, and the boss of Jiangnan District in God''s Domain. Even the wealthy family in the imperial capital would have a hard time grabbing food from their tigers, and the strong dragon would not overwhelm the local snake.

    But according to what Bai Murong said, Xiang Renxuan was simply a step up to the sky. It''s a big gamble.

    Take the future of a network overlord like Zero Wing as a bet.

    "Can you call the shots for Zero Wing?" Xiang Renxuan stared at Bai Murong with a hint of doubt in his eyes. He was already cursing in disdain. What a joke, if you say Zero Wing makes a statement, then make a statement. Open your home?

    In fact, to a certain extent, he is really right.

    "Of course." At this moment, a man walked into the exhibition, dressed in a casual suit, with a bright red shirt that was very sassy, ??full of **** vibes.

    Xiang Renxuan frowned and looked at him, "Who are you?"

    "My lord, Lu Yangxi, the current CEO of Zero Wing Networks." Lu Yangxi twitched his lips, walked up to Bai Murong, and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so big when I haven''t seen you for a day."

    After he received Bai Murong''s text message, he felt that Xiang Jia''s appearance was not easy. There would definitely be a big event at the game exhibition, so he came directly.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Playing with wine in a glass is a big deal?"

    "It doesn''t count, it definitely doesn''t count for Murong Bai, that''s a sure win." Lu Yangxi patted Bai Murong on the shoulder and said with a smile, then turned to Xiang Renxuan and said, "You have to take a glass of wine and Murong Bai. Call, send it to the door to bully us, but don''t say we bully you."

    Xiang Renxuan sneered disdainfully, "Murong Bai was the first swordsman two years ago, and the wine in the glass was the invincible king of swordsmen a year ago. Murong Bai has been eliminated, so it''s almost as if we bullied you."

    "Okay, then don''t go back on it. I just saw that someone who went back on regrets had his leg broken by Lao Bai, tsk tsk, that''s right!" Lu Yangxi was ecstatic, gloating over the misfortune, ignoring Xiang Jia at all, and urged, "Then hurry up, let the wine in the cup play, and quickly lose to us."

    Look at what unfortunate things this guy said, making Yang Jiu''s face red with anger.

    Bai Murong said, "Wait a minute, the bet is not over yet. If you lose the wine, Xiang Renxuan, I want you to read an article to Pei Lianqiao."

    "Article? What article?" Xiang Renxuan raised his eyebrows, wondering what trick Bai Murong was playing.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia with a smile in her eyes, "An article that praises Pei Forsythia. I want to remind you that there will definitely be something in it that you don''t want to hear from your family."

    "Bai Murong, you want to **** me off!" Xiang Renxuan''s face was instantly cold. If he said such a thing, he could imagine what the situation would be in the Xiang family.

    Bai Mu

    Rong''s lips lifted slightly, "You can absolutely refuse to agree. This is a bet, voluntary principle. If you want to cheat, I promise you will end up ten times worse than Jiang Yu. Don''t tell me anything about Xiangjia, I I don''t know you Xiang Jia at all, and I will never give you Xiang Jia face. You''d better think about it for yourself, either win or lose. If you want to cheat, you can only stay in Chubei forever, and don''t expect to return to the imperial capital. "

    "Wow, Lao Bai, the terms of your bet are too simple. Look, if we lose, Zero Wing will be finished. The online game market in Chubei District must be overtaken by their latecomers, but they lost. , just read an article without pain or itching, we lost a lot, we lost a lot." Lu Yangxi looked distressed, "How can you do such a loss-making business, it is better to let him do a striptease on the spot. "

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "I can''t see that your hobby is so special, you actually like looking at men."

    "Bah, pah, don''t slander me. I like women. When I saw him stripping, I vomited out of my breakfast. When I didn''t say anything just now..." Lu Yangxi quickly waved his hand, with a look of disgust, He urged Xiang Renxuan, "Hurry up and make a decision, what kind of man is dawdling."

    Bai Murong waved his hand generously, "It''s okay, let them discuss it. It doesn''t matter if they don''t dare to gamble with us. Think about it, so as not to regret it."

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t know why Xiang Renxuan, who was obviously here to trouble her, was attracted to Bai Murong and hated after just a few words. Now she has completely put aside her "sinner to the family", but hated Bai Murong. Teeth are itchy, have to fight with him.

    So Bai Murong has his own aura of mockery? The leader of the hatred.

    And the bet he said was also for her. However, why was Bai Murong able to decide for Murong Bai?

    "Second Master, do you know Murong Bai?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Before Bai Murong could speak, Lu Yangxi said kindly, "That''s for sure. Murong Bai has a deep friendship with me, otherwise how could he become the pillar of our Zero Wing Guild. How many people in God''s Domain are directed at the golden character of Murong Bai. The signboard joins our Zero Wing Guild, and the Zero Wing Guild can have what it is today. Murong Bai is a great contributor. Do you think he has a strong relationship with us? Now that someone is going to smash our Zero Wing scene, Murong Bai will naturally say nothing. Fuck him."

    "So, Murong Bai is also a native of Chu Bei, or even a native of Chu City?" Pei Lianqiao felt that this matter was even more bizarre. [$miao][pen$i][-ge].

    Lu Yangxi glanced at Bai Murong and said with a smile, "That''s not true. I don''t know who he is in real life. We met in the game."

    "I met you in the game, and the Great God Bai has become a good friend with you? Just you, how did the Great God Bai fall in love?" Pei Lianqiao was extremely disgusted.

    Lu Yangxi raised his chin and said proudly, "I think back then, when Murong Bai was besieged by a gang, this young man rode alone for thousands of miles, passed five obstacles and killed six generals, and saved him from the dire straits. We are brothers who have died. Do you understand? What does it mean to look good? It''s his honor to be my brother!"

    Bai Murong''s mouth twitched. There is such a story about riding a thousand miles alone, but it was Lu Yangxi who was besieged.

    Qiao Bingxin on the side said silently, "It is Murong Bai who saves people by riding alone for thousands of miles."

    She is Murong Bai''s super-brained fan, and she knows her idol''s deeds at her fingertips.

    "Cough, save people, be saved, isn''t that about the same?" Lu Yangxi was punctured on the spot and said cheekily, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about Murong Bai, I''ll let him come over now."

 Chapter 1085： You can see if you want to see? mentally retarded

    Pei Lianqiao asked, "But does God Bai really win the wine?"

    "Don''t you know Murong Bai? Why are you still asking me?" Lu Yangxi raised his eyebrows.

    Pei Lianqiao spread out his hands, "It''s true that the Great God Bai is the Sword King, but that was the Sword King two years ago, but the wine in the cup reached the same level as the Great God Bai a year ago, and the next year He has worked hard to become stronger and has gone through countless battles. He is now recognized as one of the top ten masters in God''s Domain. Bai Dashen has already retired from God''s Domain for two years. Although he became famous earlier than the wine in a glass, he still suffers from a disadvantage. One year of gaming experience."

    "So what do you think is the difference between Murong Bai and an ordinary full-level swordsman player?" Lu Yangxi smiled mysteriously.

    Pei Lianqiao instantly understood a little. Could it be that��?

    There, Xiang Renxuan was also discussing with Yang Jiu. Although he thinks that he will win this game, he is not a fool. Since the other party dares to gamble, and he gambles so much, it means that he has a certain amount of support.

    Both he and Bai Murong belonged to the kind of people who would not go back on their regrets. This was the cultivation of the children of aristocratic families. It would be ten times more embarrassing than admitting defeat.

    As for people like Jiang Yu, it can only be said that the Jiang family is just a nouveau riche, without the heritage of a century-old wealthy family.

    Therefore, since you want to gamble, you must figure out what the opponent''s grasp is and how much you have to win. Although Xiang Renxuan is lecherous and playful, he still has talent.

    "Old wine, you have a certain degree of certainty that you can win against Murong Bai. Seeing how confident they are, it seems that Murong Bai is determined to win." Xiang Renxuan asked in a low voice.

    Yang Jiu smiled bitterly, "I can''t guess. But your momentum, Xiang Shao, also seems to be a win for us."

    "If you lose, you won''t lose!" Xiang Renxuan glanced at the opposite side viciously, and suddenly paused, "Could it be that they are just supporting the game, and there is no certainty that they will win?"

    Yang Jiu said, "I reached the level of Murong Bai a year ago, and I continued to work hard for the next year, but Murong Bai did not enter the realm of the gods. Although the level is the same, I have one year more experience than him. And combat power, plus after the two years of God''s Domain update, there have been a lot of top-quality equipment and skills, which are more powerful than those two years ago. You all know these things, so based on these, I think I should win. Murong Bai. But after seeing the opponent''s posture, I feel that the outcome is only five or five. It is up to you to decide whether to bet or not."

    "This shows that their goal has been achieved, so we don''t dare to gamble. Bet, Murong Bai, a person who was eliminated, actually came out to scold. Others use him as a myth, and here he is the stone I step on. You were originally arranged to come to Chubei to deal with Murong Bai. Now Murong Bai jumps out, if we can''t win against him, doesn''t it mean that we are not the opponents of Zero Wing at all?" Xiang Renxuan sneered.

    Yang Jiu agreed and said, "What Xiang Shao said is that I do my best."

    "In order for you to win against Murong Bai, I deliberately put together a set of full-level dark gold equipment, which is the best equipment in the entire God''s Domain. If you still can''t deal with Murong Bai, what a joke." Xiang Ren After Xuan finished saying these words, he walked up to Bai Murong and said:

    "I bet!"

    Lu Yangxi said, "Don''t have another regret."

    "Xiang Jia can''t do anything he can''t regret, don''t worry about that." Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of his lips, and then said with some anticipation, "Where''s the Great God Bai? Will he come here? How do you get in touch?

    Tie him, hurry up! "

    She had mentioned the October Festival in Chucheng with Murong Bai before, but the other party didn''t plan to appear. Could it be possible to meet him now? That would be really nice.

    "Cough, Lao Bai, let''s study it." Lu Yangxi looked at Pei Lianqiao''s hot eyes, grabbed Bai Murong, and said to the others, "Let''s contact Murong Bai. Everyone wait a moment."

    Xiang Renxuan said disdainfully, "Why, Murong Bai still hides his head and shows his tail and dare not come out?"

    "Murong Bai was originally recognized as the most mysterious sword king in God''s Domain. He has never appeared in any real situation. Letting him pk with you is a matter of our two companies. But if you want to see Murong Bai''s true face, you Why do you have such a big face, who do you think you are, you can see it if you want?" Lu Yangxi didn''t give face at all, and retorted.

    Xiang Renxuan''s face was ashen with anger, "Good you, Lu Yangxi, I remember you. How dare you offend our Xiangjia!"

    "Why do you go over and over again to offend you Xiangjia, can you change it to something else? Are your brains caught in the door? I didn''t hear our old white saying that we will offend you to death. You want to squeeze it out. Lao Tzu''s Zero Wing Company is no more, I don''t want to offend you, and I want to give it with both hands and say that you robbed you? Damn mental retardation!" Lu Yangxi scolded aggressively, "How come such a mentally retarded guy came to oppose Lao Tzu, it''s just like Pulled me down."

    Xiang Renxuan almost vomited blood by Lu Yangxi, and even Pei Lianqiao could only silently give Lu Yangxi a thumbs up. powerful! This swearing skill is not accurate.

    Lu Yangxi and Bai Murong went out, but everyone didn''t follow. After all, Murong Bai didn''t want to be exposed in real life, so naturally everyone couldn''t spy on their contact information.

    As soon as he walked out of the gym, Lu Yangxi''s giggling smile just now disappeared, and he didn''t hook up with Bai Murong anymore, but looked at him very cautiously and said, "Xiang Renxuan is not a good visitor, this time Chu Bei''s water is going to be messed up. I don''t worry about you winning against them, but after you win, your bet will really offend Xiang Jia to the death. Everyone only sees you cheating on Xiang Renxuan, but your real goal is Xiang Jia?"

    It is true that after Xiang Renxuan lost, it would be difficult for him to deal with himself in the Xiang family, but the Xiang family would hate Bai Murong who harmed Xiang Renxuan and humiliated his family even more. 360 Search Miao-Pen-Ge: Rebirth of a Wife

    They definitely won''t let it go.

    "Sooner or later, we will meet Xiang Jia." Bai Murong just said lightly. Because Xiang Jia''s target was Pei Forsythia, and he would never allow them to hurt her.

    After Pei Lianqiao killed Xiang Qiang, everyone in the imperial capital thought that Pei Su and his wife would send her to Western Europe to avoid trouble, because there was Nangong Yu from the Junmeng League there, and the Xiang family was not very powerful in Western Europe. Seeing Pei Forsythia appearing in Chubei now, I''m just surprised that Pei Forsythia hides so deeply and unexpectedly.

    But no one thought, why would Pei Su and his wife dare to send Pei Lianqiao to Chubei?

    "Well, Xiang Jia is the strongest opponent we have ever met, and we can''t take it lightly. But when we are fat, it''s not that easy." Lu Yangxi sneered, then paused and said, "But Xiang Jia is really hard to deal with, It will expose your strength, isn''t it worth it?"

    Bai Murong said lightly, "The Xiang family is very powerful, but there are many equally powerful enemies. Don''t worry, we are not fighting alone. What''s more, this is Chu Bei, our territory."

    "Hey, you are right, after so many years, how can Chu Bei have foreign forces to take root!"

 Chapter 1086： In the pit, they lost in a mess

    "Well, I''m going to the office to log in to God''s Domain, you stay here to preside over the overall situation." Bai Murong said. He has a separate office with a computer to log in directly to God''s Domain, and then control the characters in the game to enter the arena that Xiang Jia prepared this time.

    "Okay, I''ll go back now." When Lu Yangxi said this, he suddenly tutted and said, "I just heard that Pei Lianqiao is a clear stream, but I didn''t expect your love to be that little girl. You also said that you are not a lover. Child fetish, even using God''s Domain to let someone be your daughter-in-law, tsk tsk, cultivate it, with sinister intentions!"

    Bai Murong''s handsome face suddenly darkened, "Lu Yangxi, what did you say?"

    "Cough, I didn''t say anything, I just gave you a cover, so interesting." Lu Yangxi quickly expressed his praise.

    Bai Murong said with a sullen face, "If the rumors leak from you and let Pei Lianqiao know that I am Murong Bai, I will kill you."

    "Okay, I understand, don''t worry, I promise not to seek death." Lu Yangxi immediately raised his hand to surrender, this guy, do you want to make a serious joke with a gloomy face.

    Bai Murong went to the office, Lu Yangxi returned to the gym by himself, and said to Xiang Renxuan, "Go directly into the arena, Murong Bai will be there soon."

    "Huh? Where''s the second master?" Pei Lianqiao asked in confusion. Why did Bai Murong disappear?

    Lu Yangxi didn''t change his face when he told the lie, "I was called away by someone from Chubei University on the road just now. It seems that something happened in the school. Let him deal with it urgently."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao didn''t have any doubts. Now that the 11th is off, Chubei University is holding such a grand event, and there must be a lot of things that Bai Murong needs to deal with.

    At this time, everyone was staring at the screen in the hall. In the arena, the wine in the cup had already appeared.

    He is dressed in gorgeous dark gold-level equipment and holds a giant sword in his hand. The professional equipment in God''s Domain is divided into many levels, but the top level is the dark-gold level. It can be said that the wine in the glass is already the ultimate in terms of level and equipment. Coupled with the extra year of experience, many people are talking about the myth of the sword king in white, and it will come to an end here.

    It''s a pity that such a legendary figure is now fading from the aura of mythology.

    Everyone agrees that the Sword King in White is very powerful, but it is also clear that it was only very powerful two years ago, and two years are enough to be eliminated.

    "It''s a pity, it would be a pity if the Sword King fell here." A player who was watching couldn''t help but said.

    Another person said, "If the sword king loses, I''m afraid a new giant guild will appear in Jiangnan District."

    While everyone was discussing, Murong Bai appeared.

    He was still dressed in white, and everyone couldn''t help sighing when they saw this equipment. This is the equipment that Murong Bai wore in the battle of the king two years ago. Now it has been two years, and its power is naturally not as powerful as the new equipment. .

    If Murong Bai changed his equipment, he might still have the power to fight. But it''s still the same as it was two years ago, and it seems... this time I''m really going to lose.

    His white clothes are dazzling, and it was because of this that he was known as the Sword King in White.

    "God Bai actually appeared. We must win!" Qiao Bingxin looked at the arena on the screen and prayed silently, "God Bai is the most powerful, invincible and invincible."

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, she didn''t want Murong Bai to lose, she just felt that people like Murong Bai were only fit to win and should win.

    "

    let''s start. "Lu Yangxi said lazily.

    Xiang Renxuan said to Yang Jiu, "Start."

    Bai Murong (Murong Bai) vs Yang Jiu (Wine in a Glass)

    The two of them in the game didn''t exchange greetings, they rushed up and started to fight, and they attacked first with the wine in the glass. But what is surprising is that Murong Bai did not fall behind.

    The two seemed to be evenly matched, but Murong Bai blocked the attack while drinking, and Murong Bai hadn''t started to attack yet.

    "What''s the matter, why is the sword king in white able to defend against the attack of the wine king?"

    "Probably his defense is stronger?" Someone suggested.

    "What a joke, the swordsman profession is famous for its high attack, and defense is definitely not as good as attack." Someone immediately denied it.

    Qiao Bing said in doubt, "Qingxi, if I remember correctly, swordsmen''s professional attack is stronger than defense. I thought that Bai Dashen would fight against each other. Why does he not attack, just defend?"

    Among the major occupations in God''s Domain, swordsmen have high physical attack and relatively weak defense. That is to say, no matter whether it is the wine in the glass or Murong Bai, their attack is stronger than defense.

    Murong Bai can use one attack to catch the attack of the wine in the glass, which is called evenly matched. But if it''s a defense to catch an attack, that''s weird.

    "That''s right, a swordsman is a high-attack profession. The Great Master Bai only used his defense to block the glass of wine, which means that his defense is already so strong, so his attack... definitely exceeds the attack of the glass of wine." Pei Lian Qiao murmured, his face full of shock.

    If Murong Bai and the wine in the cup were evenly matched and then narrowly won, it would be okay to accept it, but this kind of absolute strength suppression, what is going on?

    Just as Pei Lianqiao was saying this, Murong Bai finally made his move. After blocking several waves of attacks from the wine in the glass, he replaced him with a strong attack. As a result, everyone found that it was obviously the same skill. Murong Bai could block the wine in the glass, but the wine in the glass could not stop Murong Bai at all.

    Even if he was attacking, he still couldn''t stop Murong Bai.

    After more than a dozen rounds, the wine in the glass turned into a white light, leaving only Murong Bai in place.

    Murong Bai wins! [Starting

    "How could this happen, it''s impossible. Cheating, it must be cheating!" Xiang Renxuan roared out of control. From the very beginning of this battle, Murong Bai has shown absolute strength, but this is too strange, why Murong Bai, who has been away from God''s Domain for two years, can actually win the wine in the glass.

    Yang Jiu couldn''t believe it, and asked, "Why?"

    Murong Bai seemed to want to win over to Renxuan, but for the first time he turned on the voice microphone to speak, and his voice was hoarse after disguise. This was the first time everyone including Pei Lianqiao heard Murong Bai speak.

    "The artifact equipment I wear is not at the same level as you."

    Yang Jiu couldn''t believe it, "Impossible, I have also obtained an artifact, it only has a small effect, and it has no great power."

    "You can''t unseal unless you get a complete set. Could it be that the divine artifact you got doesn''t have this description?" Murong Bai asked indifferently.

    Yang Jiu''s expression seemed to have seen a ghost, "How is it possible that someone can put together a complete set? If someone really gets a complete set, that is the number one person in God''s Domain. And you...you...really so powerful, Zero Wing. The realm of the gods has long been unified."

 Chapter 1087： Xiang Jia was slapped in the face, sister-in-law of the whole nation

    Murong Bai said calmly, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."

    Of course, the artifact is not invincible, otherwise Zero Wing would have already unified God''s Domain. In order to prevent the existence of Murong Bai, which can be called a bug, from destroying the balance of the game, there are many restrictions. But of course Murong Bai would not explain these things to his enemies.

    If they are afraid of this, they will not dare to play Zero Wing again in the future.

    Murong Bai dropped these words, his figure turned into a white light and disappeared, and it was displayed in the arena that he was offline. Murong Bai was just called over by Lu Yangxi for a pk game, and now he left cleanly after winning.

    Until this moment, the talents at the game show have responded.

    "Oh my God! The sword king in white is worthy of being the first player in the God''s Domain to be crowned king. With such a fork and a piece of artifact equipment, he instantly killed the wine king."

    "And what''s even more exaggerated is that this is his strength two years ago, and the wine king can''t catch up with two more years."

    "It''s no wonder that the sword king in white has withdrawn from God''s Domain. His combat value has gone against the sky, and the equipment obtained in God''s Domain is useless to him."

    ��

    Qiao Bingxin cheered, his face full of excitement, "Qingxi, Great God Bai won! Great! Great God Bai won! Oye!"

    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Two years ago, he was the number one in God''s Domain, and he is still there. No wonder Zero Wing is the dominant family in Jiangnan District. No wonder Lu Yangxi has become a giant in Chubei District with Zero Wing Company." Pei Lianqiao murmured to himself language.

    meco has also invested in the game of God''s Domain, and Pei Forsythia naturally knows the benefits here. This game surpasses all previous online games, uses the most advanced optical brain technology, and there are countless players online synchronously around the world. It''s not an exaggeration to call it the second world.

    The person who can dominate the inside is also a business giant in reality. For the first time, Pei Lianqiao doubted Murong Bai''s identity. Who was he?

    "Xiang Renxuan, I''d like to admit defeat." Lu Yangxi didn''t know when he had written a short essay and handed it to Xiang Renxuan, smiling happily.

    "Put this aside in front of everyone, and we''ll be clear."

    When everyone else was paying attention to Murong Bai and Yang Jiu''s pk, Lu Yangxi, who knew that Murong Bai would definitely win, had already written a short article by Shi Shiran.

    Bai Murong said that there is only one core point, to praise Pei Lianqiao, especially for her good fight with Xiang Qiang in the imperial capital.

    Bai Murong''s heart is very black, Pei Lianqiao killed someone, and he still forced Xiang Renxuan to say that the killing was good.

    At this time, Xiang Renxuan was already riding a tiger, and looking at the white paper that Lu Yangxi handed him, his face turned red and white, white and black.

    "Xiang Renxuan, you don''t want to be rude, right?" Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, half-smiling.

    Xiang Renxuan reluctantly said with a sullen face, "Even if I read it according to what you wrote, Xiang Jia will know that I am being forced to help."

    "Yeah, so I know you will read it. If you read it, we will force you. But if you don''t read it, then the Xiangjia people can''t afford to lose. If you choose the former, you are still a victim. Go back to Xiangjia. If you choose the latter, you are a stain on Xiangjia, and you will never be able to inherit the throne in this life." Pei Lianqiao tutted.

    In fact, regardless of whether he read or not, Xiang Jia has lost a lot of face, and Xiang Renxuan has no chance of succeeding. However, it is estimated that Xiang Renxuan himself has not understood this.

    Authorities fans.

    "We Xiangjia people can afford to lose. Although I read this short essay, everyone knows that I am being forced." Xiang Renxuan gritted his teeth and said this, took the short essay and read it, "Pei Lianqiao The beauty of the country, the fragrance of the moon, the embarrassment of flowers and the country

    Allure����

    Xiang Renxuan just started, not to mention other people, even Pei Lianqiao himself was stunned.

    orz? What the **** did Lu Yangxi write, what did he read?

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Yangxi, dumbfounded, and said, "Uncle Lu, what do you mean?"

    "Didn''t Lao Bai say that he wants to sing praises to you? What kind of merit can you have in this little girl''s film? Without praising and praising how you put together five hundred words."

    Pei Forsythia has a black line on his face, so this thing is still so long? Five hundred words?

    Are you forcing others to praise you? It seems that after today, I am also completely famous.

    Xiang Renxuan read more and more smoothly, as if he wanted to finish reading quickly, but Pei Lianqiao was helpless, and all the people at the game exhibition were holding back laughter.

    But soon, Xiang Renxuan got the point.

    "In order to save his relatives, the conflict between Pei Forsythia and Xiang Qiang is really a matter of punishing evil and promoting good. Lu Jianqiu draws a knife to help. Well done! Well done!"

    After saying this, Xiang Renxuan trembled a bit, feeling that Xiang Patriarch would definitely kill him.

    Pei Lianqiao beat Xiang Qiang to death, and he still has to praise him for doing a good job, Bai Murong, he remembers this person.

    In this way, the five-hundred-word essay is not too long. Xiang Renxuan finished reading it within a few minutes, but after reading it, he looked at Pei Lianqiao like a murderer.

    But Pei Forsythia doesn''t matter, since Xiang Renxuan broke Yang Fan''s hand, there is no room for manoeuvre between them, only to fight to the end.

    Xiang Renxuan sneered, "Very good, Pei Lianqiao, Bai Murong, Lu Yangxi, I''ve written it down. I will never forget it, you wait."

    "If you want us to wait, I guess you have to go back home and cry." Pei Lianqiao sneered.

    On the other hand, Qiao Bingxin said excitedly, "Qingxi, I made a video of what he said just now, hahaha..."

    "Nice job. Uncle Lu, please send this video tape to Xiang Jia, and let everyone in Xiang Jia look at it. I guess their faces must be very good-looking." Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips.

    Lu Yangxi said immediately, "No problem, I just like to do things like going to other people''s houses and slapping them in the face."

    Xiang Renxuan was so angry that he had no face to stay any longer, and hurried away with the Jiang family. As soon as they left, Pei Forsythia was surrounded by enthusiastic players. This is the love of the first person in God''s Domain. After this battle, the reputation of the White-robed Sword King will never be shaken.

    "Sister-in-law! I adore you so much! Do you accept an apprentice? Please bring one!"

    "Sister-in-law, I''m also a player in Maple Leaf City. My name is xxxx. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"

    "Sister-in-law, I heard that you often play dungeons with the boss. Are you missing someone? Bring me one! I don''t need any equipment, just watch you guys!"

    ��

    The sudden and enthusiastic players startled Pei Lianqiao, and... what the **** is my sister-in-law.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Yangxi smiled rudely. The Sword King in White is a star character in God''s Domain, and he is sought after, but everyone has no chance to see him. The Qingxi that appears now is the closest person to the Sword King in White, so everyone''s attention has shifted to her. .

    Just to hug Murong Bai''s thigh and call a seventeen-year-old girl sister-in-law, don''t you guys in your twenties and thirties blush?

    However, Lu Yangxi said with kindness, "Sister-in-law, do you think you have to run away first?"

 Chapter 1088： Such a handsome uncle, you didnt even start

    Under the cover of Lu Yangxi, Pei Lianqiao finally escaped from the excited players. Read the fastest chapter on the rural novel xiangxiao. Visit address of this site. Sixty-nine. Enter in any search engine: you can access

    Yang Fan was sent to the Affiliated Hospital of Chubei University, a separate VIP ward, and no one else was allowed to visit. Mainly to prevent other players from harassing Pei Forsythia''s friends when they can''t find Pei Forsythia.

    Qiao Bingxin followed Yang Fan to the ward, while Pei Lianqiao was also sent to the door of the ward by Lu Yangxi.

    "Sister-in-law, when you meet with your friends, I won''t disturb your party, bye." Lu Yangxi said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao gnashed his teeth and looked at him, "Lu Yangxi, you dare to shout again, believe it or not, I won''t be able to slap your slap against the wall."

    "I''m just shouting with everyone, you are now the sister-in-law of the whole nation in God''s Domain." As Lu Yangxi said that, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, "If you let the second master hear your nonsense, I will definitely beat you up. Don''t forget that we met for the first time, hum."

    "Don''t remind me, it''s a terrible history to think that this young master has been tricked by you." Lu Yangxi said, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and his eyes were a little strange when he looked at Pei Lianqiao, "Pei Lianqiao, you said just now, You are worried that Bai Murong will hear this name."

    Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, "Why, what''s your opinion?"

    "No, no, I have no opinion. Are you afraid that Bai Murong will call you sister-in-law just like me?" Lu Yangxi laughed playfully. xiangxiao.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him with disgust, "Are you stupid when you are the second master. Anyway, don''t shout in front of the second master."

    "Why are you afraid that Bai Murong finds out, maybe you are worried that he will be unhappy when he finds out?" Lu Yangxi felt more and more strange about this matter.

    Pei Forsythia said as a matter of course, "Of course. If someone''s parent is replaced by this kind of thing, he can be happy."

    "That''s what you said, playing games and having a relationship with someone who doesn''t know who it is, inexplicably becoming a sister-in-law of the whole nation. It''s a bit difficult for ordinary people to accept." Lu Yangxi nodded, thinking that he must have thought too much, but he would feel that Pei Forsythia seems to be very concerned about Bai Murong''s opinion, and has a kind of feeling like that.

    I''m really ** ah, to think so.

    "Uncle Lu, what did my second master go to, why haven''t he come back. Remember to tell him when you see him, I have something to do with him." Pei Lianqiao said. Bai Murong was very happy for Pei Lianqiao to make her stand, but the Xiang family was not something that Chu Bei''s family could offend.

    She wants to talk to Bai Murong alone.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Okay, I''ll let him know. I said you''re too clingy to him, it''s like seeing each other for a while, like every three autumns"

    "Hehe, Uncle Lu, I will definitely tell the second master this sentence. After reading the fastest chapter, I will go to the rural novel xiangxiao." Pei Lianqiao raised a meaningful smile at him, turned and entered the ward.

    Lu Yangxi was stunned for a moment, "Wait, Forsythia, you can''t trick me like that. Hey Bai Murong, that guy is insidious and insidious, I''ll be unlucky."

    But the door of the ward was closed, and only Lu Yangxi was left crying without tears.

    The windows in the ward are bright and clean, and the pure white curtains are filled with a faint smell of disinfectant. Yang Fan sat on the bed, and the injured right hand had been splinted by the orthopaedic doctor and tied with a bandage.

    Qiao Bingxin sat on the chair opposite him talking and laughing, there was no atmosphere of injury here, both of them were excitedly talking about what happened at the game show.

    &nbs

    p;"Qingxi, you''re here" Qiao Bingxin stood up to greet her.

    Pei Lianqiao was still wearing that long rose dress. She ran all the way from the stadium and didn''t have time to change her clothes, but Bing Xinfanchen didn''t change her clothes either, which seemed out of place in a place like the ward. But everyone wears about half a catty and eight taels, and at first glance, they are all the way.

    "Bingxin, Fanchen, how are you." Pei Lianqiao was a little worried that it would be better to see each other than to see each other, but in this conflict just now, he found that they seemed to be still in the game, caring about each other, and there was no difference.

    The estrangement of that kind of reality meeting will dissipate automatically.

    "I didn''t expect you to be in Qingxi." Qiao Bing thought for a while, but couldn''t find any words to describe it, and said with a smile, "So beautiful."

    Yang Fan also smiled and said, "Yeah, I wouldn''t even recognize it if I was walking on the road."

    "Don''t laugh at me. Fanchen, how is your hand injury?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Yang Fan said, "It''s okay, the doctor has already dealt with it, and the splint will be removed in two weeks. It''s just that I can''t play games for the time being, and the rest is fine."

    The three finally met for the first time in a serious manner in the ward, informed each other of their real names, and changed their names in reality.

    "I didn''t expect Forsythia, you are actually from Chucheng. You didn''t tell us before that this must be punished for singing. You will sing a few more songs when you go to KTV later." Qiao Bingxin said.

    Yang Fan said, "Yes, yes, I will punish you for singing Little Apple"

    "No way, Yang Fan, you are hurt like this, and you still plan to go to KTV" Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help laughing.

    Yang Fan smiled, "My hand is injured, not my foot. I just use my left hand to hold the microphone. Originally, I planned to do my best as a landlord and take you to dinner and singing. Although I was injured, it didn''t affect me."

    "Well, since you are all interested, let''s go together." Pei Lianqiao nodded and smiled.

    Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan did not ask too much about Pei Forsythia in reality, only Bai Murong''s appearance made them ask a few more questions.

    "It turns out that Second Master Bai is the uncle''s parent you mentioned. He is really handsome and handsome. He looks two years older than Yang Fan, so he''s not old at all." Qiao Bingxin was amazed.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, "I don''t know how old he is, so ask Uncle Lu tomorrow."

    "It''s definitely not over thirty years old. Forsythia, such a handsome uncle is in your home. You didn''t start it. It''s a waste of treasure. If it were this, I would have taken him down long ago." The mention of this makes both eyes shine.

    Yang Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Eldest sister, Forsythia is still a child, still in high school, okay? You should be you."

    "If Bing Xin likes it, I can introduce it to you. Although our second master has good luck, he has not married yet and is currently single." Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but laugh.

    Qiao Bingxin waved his hand, "That won''t work. Second Master Bai is just **** you, I''m sure it won''t work. A man like him is very hard to be subdued by a woman at first glance. If you want to say who can knock him down, I see your possibility. Sex is bigger."

    "Cough, it''s getting farther and farther, let''s go, let''s go to ktv." Pei Forsythia decisively changed the subject, but hearing what Qiao Bingxin said, she didn''t know why she was in a good mood.

    The partners of Divine Realm games met smoothly. Although Yang Fan was injured and had an accident, everyone had a good time. In the evening, when Pei Lianqiao returned to the villa, Bai Murong had already returned, sitting in the living room reading a book.

    Although Xiang Renxuan''s troubles are resolved, the troubles for Xiang Jia have just begun. ,

 Chapter 1089： The little girls worry, Bai Murongs calm

    The night was very quiet, Bai Murong heard the movement at the entrance, looked up at Pei Lianqiao who walked in, put down the book in her hand, "You''re back. Yang Xi said you had something to call me."

    "The second master missed the most exciting scene. You didn''t see how ugly Xiang Renxuan''s whole face was. And we also sent the video tape to Xiang Jia, which will definitely make them feel comfortable to the end." Pei Lianqiao In a good mood, with a big smile.

    Today, not only did I clean up Xiang Renxuan who was looking for trouble, but I also met a good friend. I was really happy.

    And Bai Murong, who had cleaned up Xiang Renxuan with one hand, did not change in the slightest, but just gave a faint hum. In fact, although Xiang Renxuan intervened in their conflict with Jiang Yu, it didn''t really work. Bai Murong still broke Jiang Yu''s leg.

    Then Bai Murong took the initiative to propose a gambling fight. It was this PK that made Xiang Renxuan lose face and dragged Xiang''s family into the water.

    If you take a closer look at the whole thing, it is actually not directly related to Xiang Jia.

    In the beginning, it was a personal grievance between Pei Forsythia and Jiang Linfeng Jiang Xue. Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan, friends of Pei Forsythia, met Jiang Linfeng and Jiang Xue, and the two sides clashed. Then, after Jiang Linfeng and Jiang Xue lost their faces, Jiang Xue went to Jiang Yu to get ahead.

    Jiang Yu broke Yang Fan''s hand and completely hated Pei Lianqiao, but until now it was just a personal conflict between Jiang''s siblings and Pei Lianqiao.

    As a result, Xiang Renxuan came out at this time, but he didn''t play a role and couldn''t stop Bai Murong at all. After Jiang Yu''s leg was broken, this time the matter had come to an end. It was Bai Murong who took the initiative to escalate the conflict and confront Xiangjia.

    He seems to have a problem with Xiang Renxuan? This is understandable. Xiang Renxuan wanted to attack the online game market in Chubei District, and he was Lu Yangxi''s enemy. Bai Murong placed great importance on friendship and helped Lu Yangxi clean up Xiang Renxuan first.

    But why drag Xiangjia into the water? He seems to have a problem with Xiangjia too. If it was only for the online game market, it would be enough to put forward a condition that would make it difficult for Xiang Renxuan to develop in Chubei District in the future.

    Xiangjia and Xiang Renxuan were two concepts, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t believe that Bai Murong didn''t even understand them. Xiang Renxuan''s investment in Chubei failed, and it was just that he himself lost the right of inheritance, and the Xiang family would not have to fight with Bai Murong because of this. But when it comes to Xiang Qiang, it hits the pain point of Xiang Jia, only to never die.

    "Today can be considered to have completely offended Xiangjia." Pei Lianqiao sat down opposite Bai Murong, leaning on the soft sofa with his hands behind his head, but there was a hint of worry beyond her age between her delicate eyebrows. "Second Master, have you notified my parents?"

    Pei Lianqiao felt that the Xiang family was involved. The Bai family''s level was not enough. Only meco could fight with them.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows lightly, "No, but their intelligence network already knew about it this afternoon, and we talked about it."

    "That''s good. Are my parents coming over?" Pei Lianqiao breathed a sigh of relief. In her heart, there is nothing in this world that parents can''t solve, they are the most powerful people.

    Xiang Jiaxiangqiang, when it comes to this, my brother is really too weak. Didn''t he ask him to help with the investigation, so far no clues have been found.

    Bai Murong''s tone was still calm, "Don''t come. This year''s business summit of Junmeng is about to be held, and they are ready to start

    to Western Europe. "

    "Going to Western Europe? They don''t care about me?" Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his mouth, slightly in disbelief.

    Bai Murong said calmly, "Yeah. I told them that Chu Bei''s affairs will be handled by me."

    "Second Master, don''t you know who the Xiang family is? You, you..." Pei Lianqiao was really worried now. The reason why she is so unscrupulous is because her parents and brother are backing her, but if they don''t come over, she doesn''t care, what will Bai Murong do?

    If those people in Xiang''s family can''t deal with her, what should they do if they take out Bai Murong''s anger?

    This guy Bai Murong is really a bastard, do you really think he is the boss of Chubei District? Even the first family of Chubei could not compete with the imperial capital Xiangjia. What to say to him to solve, how will he solve it!

    It was the first time Bai Murong saw the little girl so worried, so she couldn''t help curling her lips, "Of course I know Xiangjia, but Chu Bei here is not the imperial capital."

    "You don''t understand the background of Xiangjia!" Pei Lianqiao was really anxious, jumped directly in front of Bai Murong, and said, "Second Master, I will quickly call my parents and ask them to come over."

    In fact, with Pei Forsythia''s many years of experience growing up in disputes between rich and powerful families, she should not have been so flustered. Concern is chaos, she can''t tolerate Bai Murong being hurt.

    "Don''t be afraid, now is a society ruled by law, Xiangjia has a lot of money, and it is impossible to bring mercenaries to level here." Bai Murong bent her lips and touched the little girl''s head for comfort.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "It is impossible to bring mercenaries, but there will be assassinations."

    "This is Chubei, the first family of Baidao is the Bai family, and the most powerful force in the underworld is the Green Gang. As long as someone enters Chubei and the black and white are united, it is impossible to find their traces. I want to get them on my own territory. If you die, then your parents wouldn''t dare to send you here." Bai Murong couldn''t help but laugh.

    If Xiang Jia is so stupid to want to assassinate on the borders of Chubei, then he will have as many people as he can, and then stab the government by the way, enough to give Xiang Jia a headache.

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a while and felt that what Bai Murong said made sense, "You are right, assassination is probably useless, this is actually a small trick that can''t be used on the table. Xiang Jia is best at crushing the business world and embezzling the enemy''s property. Press people with money!"

    "Well, this is the right way for the big consortium to deal with the enemy. But, what kind of assets is the Xiang family going to embezzle?" Bai Murong looked innocent.

    "It''s just your company... eh? You don''t seem to have a company?" Pei Lianqiao slowly reacted, crying and laughing, "Yes, Er Ye, you are not from our business world at all. Xiang Jia is best at pulling out the foundations of others in the business world. , but...you have no foundation at all, so what are you pulling?"

    There was a lazy smile on Bai Murong''s lips. There is a kind of power that is called nothing, and the enemy has no way to start.

    "Okay, Second Master, you don''t have a company, but Lu Yangxi does. Not to mention your relationship with Lu Yangxi, this time Uncle Lu is really domineering. If you offend Xiang Renxuan with you, the Xiang family will probably take care of Uncle Lu. Start." Pei Lianqiao said analytically.

    Bai Murong twitched his lips, "Yangxi''s industry is only Zero Wing Network Company, and from the current situation, as long as Murong Bai is in the state of the first person in the God''s Domain, Zero Wing''s leading position in Jiangnan District will not be shaken. ."

 Chapter 1090： pamper her like a jewel

    "Second Master, what you said makes sense." Pei Lianqiao nodded earnestly in agreement.

    God''s Domain games were different from other industries. Experts had an appeal that money could not replace. Especially, many of the rich second-generation gamers were not short of money at all. It would be difficult for Xiang Jia to start killing Lu Yangxi from God''s Domain. The foundation of Zero Wing Company is the guild in the game of God''s Domain, which is the pillar of Murong Bai. No matter how much Xiang Jia tossed in reality, it basically won''t have a big impact.

    If it was Zero Wing, which just started two years ago, there may still be a chance for Xiang Jia, but now it is a hard bone.

    "Zero Wing is now based on God''s Domain, but the power of the family in God''s Domain is not very good, and there is no way to get you. If this is replaced by another company, the real estate, jewelry and entertainment circles will be very sad about this." Pei Lianqiao said .

    Bai Murong just poured herself a cup of tea at will. If it is not a force that is sure not to be gnawed by others, how can it be placed under the sun aboveboard.

    "I think about it, Second Master, you don''t have a business foundation, Lu Yangxi''s Zero Wing, and Xiang Jia can''t do anything about him, then if Xiang Jia wants to deal with you, it''s Bai Jia!" Pei Lianqiao thought for a while and looked at Bai Murong Said, "If you can''t start with you personally, start with your family."

    Bai Murong''s tone was still calm, "I have already left the Bai family."

    "But you care about the Bai family, and you won''t leave it alone." Pei Lianqiao still knew him well.

    Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly, "It''s not me who is in charge of the Bai family, so it''s not my turn to worry about it. If the Bai family is really smashed, I''ll just clean up the mess, maybe the director has also helped me a lot."

    His father was the youngest son of his grandfather and the heir of that generation, but he and his wife both died unexpectedly before he inherited the Bai family.

    A few years later, on the anniversary of his father''s death, the Bai family suffered an unprecedented catastrophe. In order to let the Bai family survive, there are too many sacrifices and sacrifices. A pair of invisible black hands seemed to have a deep hatred with the Bai family, driving them to a desperate situation step by step.

    Back then, the Bai family, the first family in Chubei, was stronger than it is now, but still fell into the abyss because of an inexplicable enemy. For Bai Murong, there are too many things he wants to do, and too many truths he wants to find out.

    Of course Pei Lianqiao didn''t know the secrets of the Bai family, so he muttered, "Well, even the Bai family has nothing to do with you."

    Although she didn''t know anything, she just had a very clear intuition. Bai Murong didn''t seem to mind dealing with the Bai family at all, and he didn''t want to use this to cause trouble for his eldest brother Bai Li.

    She doesn''t know what he wants to do. But in her eyes, even if he deliberately borrowed a knife to kill the Bai family, she would not object, there must be his own reasons.

    She doesn''t care about what is right and wrong, how can black and white be so clear, and often just have different positions. And her position, of course, is him.

    "The Bai family has long since severed ties with you. Now you can save the trouble if you don''t care about the Xiang family and deal with the Bai family. There is no problem with Lu Yangxi. Besides, the Qing gang is the one who is advancing and retreating with you. They may attack Fu Shengyan. ?" When Pei Lianqiao said the last sentence, he didn''t even believe it in his tone.

    She suddenly realized that after doing this, Bai Murong had no weaknesses. The possibility of dealing with Fu Shengyan is really too small, what does it have to do with Fu Shengyan.

    Bai Murong said indifferently, "Fu Shengyan''s friendship with me is that he owes me his life,

    I fell in love with my sister again, and I have nothing to do with him. If the Xiang family wanted to deal with Fu Shengyan, they must first support a local underworld force in Chubei, and then fight against Fu Shengyan, offending the Fu family and Fu family''s in-laws by the way. The most important thing is that Xiang Jia knows that even if Fu Shengyan''s youth gang is gone, and Chu Bei''s underworld is changed to the boss, do I have anything to lose? "

    "Yeah, it''s thankless, and it will leave a handle, and maybe other accidents will happen." Pei Lianqiao agreed.

    Bai Murong''s lip line was slightly raised, "If Fu Shengyan doesn''t join the underworld, the one who will be happiest must be the old man of the Fu family."

    "what?"

    Bai Murong said faintly, "Old Fu threw Fu Shengyan into the army since he was a child, and as a result, after he came out, he became a gangster and cut off a few of Old Fu''s wicked canes, almost severing the father-son relationship. The Fu family is a century-old scholarly family. He has been in politics for generations, but he is such a scumbag from an innocent family. If he didn''t expect him to inherit the family business, the Fu family would definitely be the first to cause trouble for the Qing Gang. If the Xiang family really makes Fu Shengyan come back, I guess Elder Fu will also thank them."

    Pei Lianqiao was completely stunned, what is this called? Bai Murong offended Xiang Jia to death, well, now Xiang Jia plans to take revenge.

    Assassination would not work, Chu Bei was his own territory. Embezzle his property? He has no property at all. Bring down his brother''s company? Lu Yangxi''s foundation is the game of God''s Domain, but Xiang Jia''s influence in God''s Domain is not strong. Kill the white family? He has long since severed ties with the Bai family, and maybe he intends to use the Xiang family to deal with the Bai family to achieve some ulterior purpose of his own. In the end, the dwarf pulled out the general, leaving only the green gang, Fu Shengyan, who owed him a life-saving friendship. But if you keep Fu Shengyan from becoming a gangster, you will have nothing to lose to Bai Murong at all, and Fu Lao would like to thank you for letting the lost prodigal son come back.

    Pei Forsythia deeply discovered that being Bai Murong''s enemy is really a very embarrassing thing.

    There is no way to get revenge.

    Pei Lianqiao pondered for a long time, finally gave up, and said, "I can''t think of how Xiang Jia can deal with you, second master, how did I find out that you are so powerful today?"

    "If you take it in advance, you must give it first." Bai Murong took a slow sip of the tea, looking unrestrained.

    Pei Lianqiao finally felt relieved at this time, glared at him and said, "Hum, it sounds so nice, aren''t you barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes? I''ve been worrying about you for a long time, so you''ve already made up your mind. ."

    Bai Murong put down the tea cup in her hand, and there was a faint smile on her lips. He really had no weaknesses, but now, he has one.

    It''s just the little girl in front of her that doesn''t know it.

    "You''ll be fine. I went upstairs to sleep!" Pei Lianqiao stretched a lot, and after making sure that Xiang Jia couldn''t hurt Bai Murong, he was all right.

    Bai Murong pointed to the kitchen, "Pork ribs porridge."

    "Wow! Second Master, you are really amazing!" Pei Lianqiao immediately gave Bai Murong a big hug and jumped happily towards the kitchen.

    And Bai Murong, who was hugged, still had a calm expression on her face, but the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a very high arc.

    Even if someone else gave him a company, he wouldn''t be happy, but it was just a hug from the little girl, so she was so happy and didn''t know it. When did the dignified Second Master Bai deliberately make a late-night snack and wait for a little girl to eat, just to see her eyes overflowing with joy.

    He really doted on her, like a jewel like a jewel.

 Chapter 1091： Jiang Linfengs regret adds fuel to the fire

    Chu city, Jiang family. �� 8 �� 8 �� read �� book, .�J.��o

    Jiang Yu was seriously injured and was sent back to Jiang''s house after an operation in the hospital, where he is now being looked after by a private doctor.

    Xiang Renxuan stood on the side with a look of concern on his face, and said with a gloomy face, "I will return to the imperial capital tomorrow morning, and all activities on Chu Bei''s side will be stopped first."

    "Young Master Xiang is about to give up on this side?" Jiang Yu asked reluctantly, enduring the pain and discomfort in his limbs.

    Xiang Renxuan said, "Of course not. Bai Murong blatantly provoked Xiang Jia, and even dared to insult the dead Xiang Qiang so much. Xiang Jia will take care of him without waiting for me to act. I want to go back and see what the family has planned."

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll wait for the good news from Xiang Shao." Jiang Yu said strongly, but in fact he didn''t have a clue.

    At this moment, Jiang Xue pushed open the door and walked in and said, "Brother, Dong Qi and Miss Dong Yingying of the Dong family, and Miss An Yanluo have all come to find Young Master Xiang."

    Dong Yingying is the woman who almost got engaged to the Xiang family. At this time, something happened to Xiang Renxuan, so it is normal for Dong Yingying to come to him to inquire about the situation. But why did An Yanluo come, she is Bai Murong''s eldest sister-in-law, why did she come to find this enemy, Xiang Renxuan?

    "Who is An Yanluo?" Xiang Renxuan asked with a frown.

    Jiang Yu replied, "She is Miss An''s family, Bai Murong''s eldest sister-in-law, and the number one socialite in Chu Bei. By the way, she is also Bai Murong''s ex-girlfriend."

    "Bai Murong''s ex-girlfriend is his sister-in-law, what does it matter?" Xiang Renxuan sneered disdainfully, then paused and said, "Since she is the number one lady in Chu Bei, let''s meet."

    When Jiang Yu heard this, a contempt suddenly rose in his heart. Xiang Renxuan is really too greedy, and now he has suffered a big loss in this situation, even thinking of taking advantage of beautiful women.

    He clearly understood that Murong''s ex-girlfriend and sister-in-law was the key point. How could he only remember the title of the first lady, and there was no distinction between public and private lust, which really made people wonder what to say.

    "What about Miss Dong Yingying?" Jiang Xue asked.

    Xiang Renxuan said casually, "Let her wait."

    At this time in the living room, Dong Yingying and An Yanluo were already making trouble. Because of Bai Murong''s reasons, they were originally rivals in love. When Dong Yingying drugged An Yanluo, An Yanluo also gave Dong Yingying a trick.

    Now that Dong Yingying came to find Xiang Renxuan, she didn''t expect An Yanluo to come too, and they started arguing after a few words.

    "An Yanluo, you used to hook up with Bai Murong, and then you hooked up with Bai Li. Now you''re married. I heard that the Jiang family has a prince from the imperial capital who is eager to catch up. You are shameless." Dong Yingying said contemptuously.

    An Yanluo just said indifferently, "Murong and Xiang Shao seem to have misunderstood. I won''t ask clearly, and Bai Li won''t be relieved."

    "Pretend! Why didn''t Bai Li come in person, and asked you to come?" Dong Yingying was disdainful.

    An Yanluo remained calm, "Bai Li went to find Murong, and I came to Xiang Shao. Bai Li knew it. I just don''t know why Miss Dong Yingying is here? Don''t you have any friendship with Xiang Shao?"

    "Xiang Shao is about to marry my aunt." Dong Qi said proudly, "Xiang Shao will definitely meet my aunt later. As for whether I will see you or not, that''s hard to say."

    An Yanluo glanced at Dong Yingying in amazement, and in just a few words, they set out their intentions, but in her heart she was judging Xiang Renxuan''s intentions.

    Dong Yingying also gave An Yanluo a proud look. Although she is not willing to marry

    To Xiang Renxuan, but being able to outshine An Yanluo is undoubtedly a happy thing.

    As a result, Jiang Xue walked in and said, "Xiang Shaoyou asks Miss An."

    "What? You said it wrong, see her?" Dong Yingying''s expression changed.

    An Yanluo Shiran went in to find Xiang Renxuan, only Dong Yingying hated An Yanluo so much that the old hatred and new hatred added up, and she decided in her heart that An Yanluo must look good.

    ��

    Jiang Linfeng was not qualified to enter the Jiang''s inner courtyard at all, but Jiang Xue really liked him and let him stay in his independent villa.

    At this time, Jiang Xue had just entered the room when she saw Jiang Linfeng sitting on the sofa unwillingly, his face full of remorse. In front of him is a laptop, the login interface of God''s Domain.

    Jiang Linfeng really regretted it, and his bowels were blue. At first, he just comforted himself that Pei Forsythia was good-looking, but he didn''t know until today''s turmoil ended that Jiang Xue, who he thought was very powerful, was simply not good enough in the eyes of others.

    Just because Pei Lianqiao was unhappy, the man beside her broke Jiang Yu''s limbs. Even a more powerful son wanted to intervene to save the situation, but they stepped on his head and bullied him.

    Jiang Linfeng didn''t understand the relationship between rich and powerful families very well, but he could see that Pei Lianqiao was not afraid of the Jiang family at all.

    Too bad! Looking at Pei Lianqiao''s maintenance of Murong Bai, her love for herself is really not bad at all, even if she used to be greedy for money, she has nothing against him Jiang Linfeng.

    I regret it. If I knew that Pei Forsythia was so beautiful and so powerful, why would he break up with her?

    I also have a trace of resentment towards Pei Lianqiao in my heart. You are such a powerful second-generation rich, why are you pretending to be poor, or can I misunderstand you? He didn''t even think that he went purely for the identity and appearance of others, and blamed others for not telling him his identity earlier.

    It''s downright shameless.

    After Jiang Linfeng came back, he couldn''t regret it, so he contacted Pei Forsythia. He only knew her contact information, and only the game account of God''s Domain. As a result, I didn''t get in touch all day today. Of course, Pei Lianqiao and Bingxin Yang Fan were so happy that they didn''t have time to land in God''s Domain.

    From Jiang Linfeng''s point of view, Pei Lianqiao still hated him and refused to forgive him, so he wrote a bunch of nauseous words again.

    When I was regretting the beginning, I didn''t expect Jiang Xue to come back suddenly.

    "Jiang Linfeng!" Jiang Xue stared at his eyes, extremely cold, "What did you send to that little **** Pei Lianqiao, let me see."

    Jiang Linfeng immediately closed the computer and said with a guilty conscience, "Nothing, nothing."

    "Okay, Jiang Linfeng, do you regret it?" Jiang Xue said angrily.

    Jiang Linfeng said quickly, "No, no. I''m just explaining today''s events to her. After all, we knew each other, so there''s no need to be too stiff. Besides, Murong Bai is so powerful, we don''t need to fight against her, right?"

    "Hehe, don''t think I don''t know what you think." Jiang Xue sneered, and suddenly the phone ding-dong rang, and she received an email, which was the chat record Jiang Linfeng sent to Pei Forsythia just now.

    It can only be said that Jiang Linfeng is courting death himself. After Pei Lianqiao leisurely finished eating the noodles, she returned to her bedroom and logged in to God''s Domain. She suddenly received these disgusting news from Jiang Linfeng. She wanted to ignore it, but she was afraid of Jiang Linfeng''s entanglement, so she decisively sent an email to Jiang Xue.

 Chapter 1092： The fate of Jiang Linfeng, the most difficult character in the Jiang family

    "Jiang Linfeng!" When Jiang Xue saw the chat record sent by Pei Forsythia, she instantly became furious. In order to reconcile with Pei Forsythia, Jiang Linfeng said a lot of nauseous words, and also portrayed himself as a bitter lover, and put all the responsibility of empathy on Jiang Xue, which was ugly.

    How could Jiang Xue be so scolded by the man she loves so much.

    Jiang Linfeng did not expect that Pei Lianqiao, who had not been online for a long time, suddenly went online, and after going online, he sent the chat record to Jiang Xue.

    For a while, I didn''t think of any suitable excuse to refute him, but in Jiang Xue''s opinion, Jiang Linfeng was the default.

    "I can see you clearly, you are a shameless bastard! Now you regret seeing Pei Lianqiao, and stomping on Miss Ben with her stinky feet? You take Miss Ben as someone." Jiang Xue Hate and angry, he pointed at Jiang Linfeng and said, "From today onwards, I will cut off my relationship with you. Go back to your Pei Lianqiao and see if she wants you."

    Jiang Linfeng was stunned when he heard this, and hesitantly said, "Jiang Xue, you misunderstood..."

    He did intend to reconcile with Pei Forsythia, but it can be seen from Pei Forsythia''s behavior that the other party did not want to pay attention to him at all. If he loses Jiang Xue''s backer again, then he really loses his wife and loses his army, and he has nothing to gain.

    "What''s the misunderstanding? How did you scold Pei Forsythia for that stinky "biao zi" in front of me, but now you scold me like that in front of Pei Forsythia. Jiang Linfeng, you are a scum, a dog, I used to see it You are really blind. Get out of here, get out now." Jiang Xue was heartbroken by Jiang Linfeng''s words to Pei Lianqiao, and Miss Jiaojiao''s temper broke out.

    Jiang Lin Fengliang and Huoguang had a rare chance to figure out everything. If Pei Forsythia still cares about a trace of her old feelings, she will not send the chat records to Jiang Xue, she is clearly afraid that she will harass her again. He had begged Pei Lianqiao so much that he didn''t reconcile with him, that was impossible, and it was not bad to be able to catch Jiang Xue now.

    "Cough... Xueer, I lied to Pei Forsythia for those words just now. I didn''t see that the person on her side injured our eldest brother and wanted to go undercover in the enemy and avenge the eldest brother. I like it so much. You, your eldest brother is injured, I just want to do something to make you happy, there is really no other meaning." Jiang Linfeng quickly played his excellent acting skills, and his face was sincere and almost burst into tears.

    Jiang Xue hesitated slightly, "You said it was for me?"

    "Yes, of course I do it for you. I''ve already been like Pei Lianqiao, how can I reconcile with her?" Jiang Linfeng patted his chest to assure.

    At this moment, a gloomy voice came from outside the door, "Why don''t you think about it, Pei Lianqiao sent the chat record to Jiang Xue, in fact, to make Jiang Xue hate you completely, and then you cut off relations with Jiang Xue, as a sincerity, Is she willing to make peace with you?"

    "Ah? That''s what she meant?" Jiang Linfeng was shocked, with a hint of remorse in his eyes, looking back at the person who appeared.

    Standing beside the door was a young man in his twenties. His face was somewhat similar to Jiang Yu''s, but compared to Jiang Yu, he had an aura that wasn''t angry and arrogant. This kind of aura appeared on a person of such an age, but it didn''t feel abrupt at all, it just made people deeply fearful.

    Jiang Xue wasn''t blind either, so he naturally felt a deep heartache when he saw the fleeting regret in Jiang Linfeng''s eyes.

    "If you really want to break into the enemy for Xiaoyu, then you shouldn''t have such a reaction and lines. Xiaoxue, you still have to trust this kind of person, do you think that the Jiang family is not messy enough now?" The man sneered and said Jiang Xue, this charming young lady, has no temper at all, she lowered her head and said:

    &nb

    sp;"Xiaoxue dare not."

    The man curled the corners of his lips, and his smile was cold and without a trace of warmth, "I have only one way to deal with this kind of people who always give up eating in a mess, chop them up and feed them to the dogs."

    Jiang Linfeng''s face turned pale, he felt that this person did not tell a lie.

    "So you have to thank yourself for living in an era of the rule of law." The man glanced at Jiang Linfeng lightly and said to the door, "beat him and throw him out. The source of Xiaoyu''s beating is him, this person is a heinous person, I sentenced him to be ten times worse than Xiao Yu, and I will execute it now."

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, two men in army green uniforms stood at the door and directly took Jiang Linfeng out.

    "No! Help! I didn''t do anything, Jiang Yu''s injury is none of my business. Help! Xue''er, please help me..." Jiang Linfeng was unable to restrain the chicken, and was held up by two iron men, unable to break free, so he had to Ask Jiang Xue for help.

    In the end, Jiang Xue and Jiang Linfeng were in a relationship that rolled over the sheets, and when they saw this scene, their hearts softened. But seeing the man''s gloomy face, he didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only watch helplessly.

    Jiang Linfeng found out that Jiang Xue didn''t save him at all, and he was about to be dragged out. The cry for help could not be changed to scolding, "Jiang Xue, you are a **** "biao zi", if you hadn''t seduced me, I would still be with Pei Lian Qiao is fine, maybe now she and Pei Forsythia are together in reality. It''s you who harmed me, bitch!"

    Jiang Xue''s face instantly turned pale, and there was only resentment on her face, resentment towards Jiang Linfeng, and resentment towards Pei Forsythia.

    Jiang Linfeng was dragged out by those two people. The visitor looked at Jiang Xue, frowned and said, "What a waste of expression for this kind of scum."

    "Uncle is right, it''s not worth it." Jiang Xue said bitterly.

    That''s right, this person who seems to be only a few years older than Jiang Xue, or even the same age as Jiang Yu, is their uncle and the younger brother of Jiang Xue''s father. Grandpa Jiang Xue has grown up to have a son, and he is very precious to this youngest son, and he cultivates it with all his heart. The reason why Jiang Xue''s patriarch is now Jiang Xue''s father is not because he is too young to compete, but because people don''t look down on Jiang''s patriarch''s position at all.

    The most difficult person in the Jiang family, Jiang Linglin.

    "An Yanluo came to find Xiang Renxuan, did you reveal any words?" Jiang Linglin asked directly without the slightest respect for Xiang Shao who was talking about other people''s voices.

    Jiang Xue recalled and said, "No. But Xiang Shao actually met her first and didn''t see Dong Yingying. She''s really a womanizer. It''s clear that Dong Yingying is his fiancee."

    "Even if he is lecherous, at this time, he wouldn''t meet An Yanluo first because of her beauty. This woman is very sinister and doesn''t know what to do. Xiang Renxuan is not a fool." Jiang Linglin sneered. , "As for Dong Yingying, she was originally an irrelevant person. Seeing An Yanluo might be useful. Seeing her is a waste of time."

    Jiang Xue said, "Xiang Shao plans to return to the imperial capital to send rescue troops. By then, Bai Murong will definitely be finished, and maybe the Bai family will also be implicated, probably for this..."

    "I don''t know if the Bai family will be finished, and Bai Murong will not be finished. Even if the Xiang family wants to deal with him, there is no way to start. If he was so easy to deal with, I would have killed him a few years ago." Jiang Linglin stayed so murderous After saying a few words, he paused and said, "You don''t have to put too much effort on Xiang Renxuan, and don''t go too close to him. Xiang Renxuan will definitely not be able to become the heir of the Xiang family after this time, and he will wait for others. Once you are seated firmly, Xiang Renxuan and the others will be the first to attack. You can use him to deal with Bai Murong, don''t get yourself into it, I don''t want to ask me to save you idiots in a few days."

 Chapter 1093： Something happened, the medicine was robbed

    Jiang Xue was honestly criticized. Everyone knew that Jiang Linglin was the one that the Jiang family could not afford to offend the most.

    "Tell me what I said to your brother, I will be angry when I see him lying there. Bai Murong is really cruel, is he defending that girl, or is it because of the past, hehe..." Jiang Linglin''s eyes became colder and colder, as if thinking of something unpleasant Experienced, turned around and walked out.

    What Bai Murong did to Jiang Yu now, he also did to another person a few years ago, was he intentional or just a coincidence?

    Jiang Xue waited for him to go out before taking a breath. When did the uncle come back? He never went home, and every time he came back, it meant that Chu Bei was going to have a big mess again.

    Jiang Xue felt relieved at the thought of being dragged out and didn''t know what kind of Jiang Linfeng would be labeled as such, but she felt extremely sad at the thought of being so "chi luo" naked, and even resented Pei Forsythia.

    ��

    An Yanluo and Xiang Renxuan finally left Jiang''s house after an unknown secret conversation. When he came out, there was no difference in his face, but after hearing that Jiang Linglin of the Jiang family had returned, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    As soon as An Yanluo came out, An Junyan leaned in and said, "Sister, are you all done?"

    "Well, I have already sent all the information about Bai Murong to Xiang Renxuan, and he is very satisfied." An Yanluo didn''t say more, his face was exhausted, "Jiang Linglin is back, let the people in the family behave and offend him. , don''t blame me for sending people out to make amends."

    "Why did the butcher come back?" An Junyan didn''t like him very much, and after saying a word of disgust, he turned to brows and said, "Sister, the matter over Jingcheng has been settled, and Fourth Uncle An has already paid his thanks to him. The land you want is here. You see...?"

    An Yanluo''s face showed a hint of joy, "It''s the only good news I''ve heard during this time. With this thing, the An family''s property is guaranteed."

    "Sister, if the only son of the fourth uncle is in urgent need of mx curative medicine to save his life, the fourth uncle would never have sold this ancestral land. What do you think is so good about this place? When we wanted to buy it, the fourth uncle would rather donate it. Even the country refuses to sell it to us. Isn''t that place also allocated to him by our ancestors." An Junyan said very upset.

    An Yanluo said coldly, "Don''t ask about things that you shouldn''t know. The fourth uncle refused to sell it, and the one who needed this land was willing to help us keep our Anjia home. It doesn''t show that this land must be valuable."

    "Ah? Then we gave it to him easily, wouldn''t it be a loss..." An Junyan was very painful.

    An Yanluo was speechless to him, "If you have any intentions, I will kill you first."

    An Junyan didn''t know the inside story, but An Yanluo knew. Dare to grab something from that person, he didn''t even look at how the big Bai family was almost gone, and he didn''t even look at how Bai Murong''s parents died.

    Although she is also greedy, she definitely does not want to court death.

    "How dare I, now that the Anjia has reached this point, as long as I can keep the Anjia, I will be Amitabha." An Junyan didn''t dare to make trouble.

    An Yanluo thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what that person wants the land for, but since the fourth uncle knows the value of this land, he must know some secrets. Maybe that person will also be interested in these secrets. You If you go to Jingcheng in person, you must maintain the relationship with the fourth uncle, and it is estimated that they will be useful in the future."

    "Go to Jingcheng? Okay, don''t worry about this. I''m the best at supporting them and showing prestige!" An Junyan said.

    ��

    Chu City, Bai Murong''s private villa.

    Pei Forsythia is wandering in God''s Domain. A few days ago, they made an appointment to meet in the game tonight. Because of the 11th holiday, God''s Domain also did 11th activities. There was a five-player dungeon with very good rewards. The three of them added Shangbai God and Yinuo, people just got together.

    It just so happened that Yinuo was also on vacation now. If it wasn''t for taking care of his sister, he would have come to Chucheng to meet Pei Lianqiao this time.

    It feels really strange that people who have seen it in real life gather in the game again. When Pei Lianqiao appeared, Bing Xin and Yang Fan both arrived. Bai Dashen was also very fast, and appeared almost at the same time as Pei Lianqiao.

    Today, Great God Bai is in the limelight, and Bing Xin and Yang Fan are naturally compliments.

    "I said you guys are really crazy, Yang Fan, your hand is injured, and everyone still needs to do dungeons?" Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but ask with a smile.

    Because they have both met, they are familiar with each other, and to take care of Yang Fan, who is inconvenient to type, everyone is chatting with microphones.

    Qiao Bingxin said excitedly, "Forsythia, God Bai just said that there is no problem, Yang Fan just needs to follow in, gather five people to open the copy, and then he will gain experience, no need to operate."

    "Hahaha, well, I have no opinion." Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help laughing. The dungeon of the 11th holiday event requires five people to open it, but with the strength of the Great God Bai, it doesn''t need five people to pass it. Now it is no problem to bring a Yang Fan experience.

    Everyone chatted for a while, and it was almost time for the event to start, and Yinuoqianjin finally went online.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, boss, I made you wait for a long time." Yinuo Qianjin said in a low voice. Since Pei Forsythia donated 200,000 yuan to his sister Xiaodie at one time, he no longer called Pei Forsythia''s name, but called him the boss to show his respect and admiration.

    Pei Lianqiao was acutely aware of what was wrong with him, and joked, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a holiday on November 1? Is your company so stingy that you have been working overtime until now?"

    "I was fired." Yinuo Qianjin said reluctantly.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback for a moment, "Unemployed? It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, I still have gold coins here. Even if you don''t go to work for a few months, it will definitely be enough."

    "Boss, even if you have money, it''s useless. I made an appointment for a year, but the mx curative medicine that I waited for for a full year was robbed. The hospital said it was out of stock and asked me to wait another year. But I waited. Let''s start, Xiaodie can''t wait!" Yinuo Qianjin said excitedly, "I didn''t want to tell you, but I can''t tell you nothing, you have helped us so much, you should always let you know the final result. Xiaodie. Said she wanted to see you before she died, can you come and see her?"

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart sank completely, "Yinuo what do you mean? You told me last month that Xiaodie is recovering well..."

    "It is indeed a good recovery, and this is also the last operation. As long as Xiaodie is successful, she can become a normal person. I have been waiting for two years just for now, but now the medicine is out, and the hospital can''t get the goods at all. This kind of medicine needs an appointment. I started the appointment a year ago, and after a year, the medicine arrived a month ago. The doctor told me that Xiaodie will have an operation next week. I am also very happy. The result... Now the medicine is gone. ����

 Chapter 1094： Lets go and grab it back, forsythia furious

    Pei Lianqiao''s face sank as she stared at the computer screen, "Yinuo, tell me clearly, what does it mean when the medicine is gone? If you don''t have surgery now, what will happen to Xiaodie?"

    "Last week, someone asked me to sign an agreement to transfer the mx curative medicine, because I paid the appointment fee. Although the hospital helped me buy it, the things belonged to me, so they asked me to sign a transfer agreement. How can I sign, Xiaodie just waited for the operation, and I refused. They coerced me and I was fired by the company. "Yinuo Qianjin trembled with anger, thinking of the consequences of not being able to perform the operation, only sadness remained:

    "I can''t do surgery, so naturally I have to wait for death... A year later, there will be no more medicines, but Xiaodie, she will not live for a year..."

    Yang Fan couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all, but Qiao Bing knew the inside story, and at this time was also very angry.

    "Who the **** did it? It''s really too much. How can you rob someone else''s life-saving medicine? It''s such a shame!" Qiao Bing said angrily, "Yinuo, let''s get the medicine back."

    Yinuo Qianjin clenched her fists, "I don''t even know who they are..."

    "Didn''t you call the police?" Qiao Bingxin asked.

    Yinuo Qianjin was helpless, "It''s not that the police station doesn''t care, but they are too procrastinating. I''m not trying to decide right and wrong with them, I''m eager to get medicine to save my life... At the speed of the police station, I don''t have half a year to get it. No results."

    "Yinuo, address, I''ll come to you tomorrow." Pei Lianqiao squeezed his fist. For two years, after watching Xiaodie''s struggle with the disease until now, and finally when she was able to recover, the life-saving medicine was snatched away.

    Bastards! How did Xiaodie and Yinuo live in the past two years, she felt distressed just looking at it. And she herself, madly brushing 200,000 yuan a month, exhausted herself to the hospital. For the first time in her life, she really wanted to make money, just to save that innocent and pitiful life.

    As a result, the efforts of these people are now inexplicably burned. Stealing, such a simple thing, ruined a life!

    "Although I don''t know what you guys are talking about, if it''s useful, it''s obligatory." Yang Fan, who had not yet figured out the situation, said.

    Yinuo Qianjin immediately said the address again.

    "Forsythia, are you going to see Xiaodie, or are you trying to get the medicine back?" Qiao Bingxin asked. Seeing Pei Forsythia''s influence today, she felt that she might be able to grab it back.

    Pei Lianqiao held back a burst of anger, "Of course I **** it back. If I dare to rob us, I won''t be named Pei if I don''t kill those bastards!"

    "Then are you going to go with Second Master Bai? How are you going to tell him about the game?" Qiao Bing asked worriedly. She didn''t know the origins of Pei Lianqiao''s parents, she just thought that everything was because of Bai Murong.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "I just said Xiaodie is your sister. The second master has seen you today. He is so kind to me, and he will definitely go to Jingcheng with me."

    "Okay, then I happen to be going with you. I also really want to see Xiaodie, and I''m worried about her." Qiao Bingxin nodded and said.

    <b

    r/>

    Yinuo Qianjin asked, "Boss, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"

    "Don''t worry, Yinuo, there is still a turning point in this matter. Forsythia is going to take her second master to grab the medicine! Let me tell you, her second master is super fierce, and she is not shy about those rich second generation, slap bang It made the person paralyzed." Qiao Bing said with ecstatic expression, "If the second master of the Forsythia family comes out, maybe he can get the medicine back."

    Pei Lianqiao said in a serious tone, "Yinuo, don''t think about it, don''t despair, no matter if you grab the medicine or not, I will never let Xiaodie have an accident. Go to bed early tonight, the earliest flight tomorrow morning, we will definitely go to Jingcheng! You wait for us."

    She is not very old, but these words are sonorous and powerful, and the tone of indifference is very like Bai Murong, which makes people convincing.

    "Boss, thank you." Yinuo Qianjin only had these three words left, and a thousand words couldn''t describe the mood at this moment.

    Bai Murong listened to their conversation throughout the whole process, and roughly deduced the beginning and end of the matter, but she wasn''t sure what Pei Lianqiao experienced in this incident. He wanted to know very much, wanted to know about Pei Lianqiao''s past, wanted to know what Pei Lianqiao didn''t want him to know, and wanted to know everything about her.

    But in the end, Pei Lianqiao didn''t plan to tell him, and the excuses were already prepared. If it was said that Xiaodie was Qiao Bingxin''s sister, he would naturally not be able to pierce her.

    "I agree with what Qingxi intends to do, but can you guys tell me what''s going on?" Bai Murong used the same hoarse voice before, which everyone had heard in the arena, and they couldn''t recognize who he was anyway.

    Yang Fan also said, "Yeah, I''m curious too. Xiaodie, Yinuo, Forsythia, what the **** is going on with you?"

    "Ah? Boss, haven''t you told anyone yet?" Yinuo Qianjin asked in surprise.

    Pei Lianqiao coughed and said with an unnatural expression, "I''m so embarrassed about this kind of thing. And I don''t want others to know about your family affairs... But it seemed like you just finished talking in a hurry?"

    Yinuo was completely despondent just now, and she didn''t care about other people here, she just wanted to invite Pei Lianqiao to meet Xiaodie and fulfill her sister''s wish.

    "The boss has always defended me. I know that I don''t want to talk about my sister. It''s not that I''m afraid others will look down on me after knowing it, but I''m afraid of being sympathetic." Yinuo Qianjin said, and paused, "But the boss is good to us, I can''t wait to write a book to let the whole world know. Anyway, everyone knows about Xiaodie now, so let me tell you, back then..."

    Pei Lianqiao originally wanted to stop her, but her main purpose was to maintain Yinuo''s self-esteem, and she didn''t want everyone to know about Yinuo''s family affairs. Now that Yinuo wants to say it herself, she can forget it. Secondly, everyone knows that they don''t like the trouble, but Bing Xin here has long known that Yang Fan''s hand was interrupted because of her, and he is his own person of revolutionary friendship. Not to mention Great God Bai, who helped her so many times, how could she hide what he wanted to know.

    She just didn''t want people in reality to know that Bing Xin Yang Fan and the others were still friends in the game, after all, they didn''t know the rumored Pei Forsythia. But Bai Murong knew the bottom line and knew that she was notorious in the imperial capital. It would be too embarrassing for her to tell him about Xiaodie.

    But at this time, Pei Lianqiao didn''t know, because Bai Murong successfully went undercover, he knew it now.

 Chapter 1095： Bai Murong found out, she felt sorry for her

    "Been 200,000 gold coins a month, that''s amazing! Forsythia, you are my idol." Yang Fan was stunned and said in surprise, "It''s unbelievable to rely on the income of the alchemist to support Xiaodie for two consecutive years. No wonder You are called a black-hearted pharmacist, no wonder you are so greedy for money..."

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, can you not mention the black heart refining pharmacist, is this a compliment?

    Qiao Bingxin said proudly, "Our family Forsythia is great. I''ve known Forsythia for two years, and what I admire most is her. Anyway, it''s me, I don''t have such great ability."

    "It''s really amazing." Yang Fan said seriously, "It''s amazing to be able to make money in God''s Domain, and it''s also for a person who has never met. It''s really my honor to know and be friends with Forsythia. ."

    Qiao Bing smiled brightly, "Yes, yes, Yang Fan, you feel the same as I did before. I felt that way two years ago, and I still feel that way now."

    "The boss is really good, kind and considerate. It is really my luck to meet the boss." Yinuo said sincerely.

    Pei Lianqiao was most afraid of this kind of compliment, and said with a blushing face, "It''s alright, don''t talk about this. Uh...cough, I''ll go to the second master, see you tomorrow! Yinuo, don''t worry, and me. ."

    "Huh? Forsythia is so shy?" Yang Fan looked surprised.

    Qiao Bingxin suppressed a smile and said, "Yes, it''s not good to be thin-skinned when you are praised."

    It''s not like this is true for all compliments. As a meco''s little princess, how could there be less flattery around her, but those words were just like slandering and slandering others, and she never took them to heart.

    On the contrary, this kind of praise and admiration from the bottom of her heart made her very embarrassed.

    "Cough, I''m off, good night everyone." Pei Forsythia went off the assembly line decisively, her face blushing.

    The others laughed, and even Yinuo Qianjin slightly relieved the sorrow in their hearts when they saw this scene. He has a strong character, never asks others for anything he can do, and is very principled, otherwise he would not have refused to ask Pei Forsythia''s parents for money before.

    He didn''t want to trouble others, but he wanted to save his sister''s life. Great kindness without expressing gratitude, Yinuo Qianjin is already very conscious of selling herself. Anyway, since Pei Forsythia threw him 200,000 two years ago, he has regarded Pei Forsythia as his boss.

    It has nothing to do with age or family background, just about this friendship.

    ��

    Bai Murong looked at the computer screen. Compared with Yang Fan and Qiao Bingxin, he knew more things. The timelines in the game and reality gradually overlapped, and he understood the ins and outs.

    In terms of time, two years ago, Pei Forsythia skipped classes for a month before the middle school entrance examination. This is in the survey data. Correspondingly, Xiaodie was diagnosed with a terminal illness. Yinuo Qianjin planned to borrow usury loans and was caught by Pei Forsythia. Stop it, and then she swiped a copy of the secret realm for a month and collected 200,000 life-saving money.

    This is a start.

    Pei Forsythia is not the Virgin, she is just a kind-hearted little girl. Since then, she has funded Xiaodie''s medical expenses for the next two years. She felt that she was helping others, and she didn''t have the kind of self-knowledge of a benefactor at all. In her opinion, she just wanted to do it, so she did it.

    She didn''t expect anyone''s thanks, she just obeyed her own

    I don''t want outsiders to know.

    If Bai Murong remembers correctly, the incident of Pei Lianqiao''s skipping class for a month to play games and ending up in hospital has spread among the heirs, causing her fame, of course, her notoriety. If someone wants to ruin the reputation of the children of aristocratic families, it is still very simple, and a little thing is magnified, distorted and exaggerated, and gradually it will become out of shape.

    In the circle of successors, Pei Forsythia is undoubtedly an internet addict girl, a problem student, but how bad is she? Did she bully men and women and bully the weak?

    Bai Murong didn''t think she didn''t, but the rumors were fiercer than tigers.

    Pei Forsythia undoubtedly likes the life in God''s Domain more, and also likes this lifestyle of earning gold coins by earning money by herself. Most of the gold coins earned are used to help save an innocent life. This sense of accomplishment is probably like a doctor saving a dying patient bit by bit.

    No words can describe it.

    Moreover, her life in the realm of the gods is more arbitrary than in the imperial capital. In the intrigue disputes between wealthy families in the imperial capital, everyone first looked at her identity and then decided to say what to say in front of her. The smart and cunning Pei Lianqiao had already seen through all this, so the "friend" of the imperial capital let her tired.

    There are no true friends, and no enemies who dare to really oppose her. Everyone maintains the surface peace and stabs the knife behind their backs. This is the face of a wealthy family, which is comparable to the direct pk vendetta in the realm of the gods. Fun and dripping.

    For example, Pei Lianqiao hates a person. In the realm of the gods, she can see each other and kill once, but in the imperial capital, she considers the background family background to deal with, considers not to cause trouble to her parents, considers not to make enemies of the family forces, and maybe she has to meet up with each other. Discordant people eat at a table.

    It''s so boring, it''s better to be happy in God''s Domain, it''s better to earn more gold coins, it''s better to make a dungeon with Bing Xin Yinuo and the others.

    At this moment, Bai Murong seemed to gradually understand that despite such a huge age gap, he seemed to be able to personally understand her feelings.

    However, he will not make Chu Bei the second imperial capital. In the imperial capital, she was first meco''s little princess, followed by Pei Lianqiao. But in Chu Bei, he must let her be his Bai Murong''s little princess first, then Pei Lianqiao, and finally the daughter of the aristocratic family.

    He felt sorry for her inexplicably. As the little princess meco, the innate honor and responsibility are also doomed to a life full of thorns that will not be smooth.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Pei Lianqiao''s sweet voice sounded outside the door, "Second Master!"

    Bai Murong closed the notebook, got up to open the door, and heard the little girl muttering to herself, "It shouldn''t disturb his good deeds at night..."

    "What good can I do alone?" Bai Murong''s handsome face turned black.

    "One person can also..." Pei Lianqiao answered smoothly, swallowed the last word in time, raised a innocent smile that was harmless to humans and animals, and said, "Haha... Second Master, you haven''t slept yet?"

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of her mouth, already guessing what Pei Lianqiao didn''t finish, and raised her eyebrows, "Huh?"

    "That''s right, Bing Xin told me just now that her sister..." Pei Lianqiao immediately told Xiaodie''s story as it was, but didn''t say anything about her relationship with Yinuo and them, but used Bing Xin as an excuse.

    "...So Bingxin and I are going to Jingcheng together tomorrow, second master, won''t you help?" Pei Lianqiao blinked her watery eyes and looked at him expectantly.

 Chapter 1096： Convergence of a promise, furious

    Bai Murong had already listened to what happened in God''s Domain just now. The little girl''s words were actually full of flaws in front of him, but he didn''t want to reveal it, just nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning."

    "Oye, Second Master, you are really great! If Second Master is here, it will save trouble." Pei Lianqiao jumped up and gave Bai Murong a big hug with smiles in his eyes, "After all This is Chu Bei, meco can''t reach me, I can rest assured that you are here."

    The small soft body just slammed into his arms, and the young girl''s vigorous youthful breath was full of vitality and heart-warming.

    Her frown and smile made people''s hearts sway.

    Bai Murong''s body stiffened for a while, how could she become less resistant to her, could it be that she has been single for too long?

    "Then I''ll go back to sleep. Second Master, good night, see you tomorrow morning." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, turning around and jumping back to his room. Pei Lianqiao herself didn''t notice that when she first came to Chubei and was bullied at school, she was reluctant to tell Bai Murong.

    But now that she encountered a problem, she would immediately come to Bai Murong to solve it together. Her attitude towards him has long since changed unknowingly, and she has become more and more dependent on him.

    ��

    The next morning, after Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong joined Qiao Bingxin, the three flew directly to Jingcheng and arrived at Yinuo''s house. Originally, Xiaodie lived in the hospital, but after the mx special medicine was robbed, Yinuo also fell out with the hospital, so naturally she couldn''t live in the hospital, and she lived in a small rental house with her sister.

    This was the first time Pei Lianqiao saw Yinuo. He was a young man who had only graduated for two years. He was only one or two years older than Yang Fanbingxin and the others, but he was much more mature than them. Yinuo Qianjin is called Qin Nuo, who used to be the planner of Jingcheng Whirlwind Game, and is now unemployed at home.

    Xiaodie was lying on the bed, her hair was sparse and yellow, her face was pale and bloodless, thin and weak, similar to the one in the video, but many times more haggard than when she saw it before.

    "Xiaodie!" When Pei Lianqiao saw her like this, her heart felt sour.

    Qin Xiaodie saw them coming in, and with an instinct, she asked excitedly, "You must be Sister Qingxi, right?"

    "I''m."

    When Pei Lianqiao walked in front of her, Qin Xiaodie was about to get out of bed, but was stopped by Pei Lianqiao and Qin Nuo.

    "I''ve wanted to paint a picture for Sister Qingxi for a long time, but I haven''t seen you before, and I don''t know how to paint it. I can only imagine..." Qin Xiaodie''s voice was weak, but her tone was very happy.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Is it different from what you imagined?"

    Qin Nuo almost didn''t dare to recognize her when she saw her just now. Although she knew in advance that Pei Lianqiao was still a student, she was too young, she seemed to be just a high school student. Going forward, she was just a little girl in junior high school two years ago?

    Qingxi in the game is more mature and stable than Bing Xin, a college student. Just by feeling, Bing Xin must be smaller than Pei Forsythia.

    "No, it''s just as good-looking." Qin Xiaodie said seriously.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t mention the special medicine in front of the little girl, but just accompanied Qin Nuo and coaxed her to talk for a while. After Xiaodie was excited to talk to Pei Lianqiao and rested, they came out of the bedroom, Sit down in the living room.

    This small and cramped rental house has one bedroom and one living room in total. Xiaodie slept in the bedroom, and Qin Nuo made the floor in the living room. In order to treat Xiaodie''s disease, it can be said that this place is destitute.

    "It is impossible to stay in Jingcheng Hospital anymore, Qin

    promise question. " Pei Lianqiao looked at Qin Nuo and said, "If there is any abnormality, the hospital can handle it in time. "

    After a pause, Pei Lianqiao said again, "The situation is different now than it was back then, so don''t refuse."

    "Boss, listen to you, thank you." Qin Nuo said neatly. Although he saw that Pei Forsythia was only a high school student in reality, he did not change his name, and his respect for her had nothing to do with age.

    And he also decided that anyway, the debts are already owed, so he will pay off the debts with himself.

    Pei Lianqiao was also worried that Qin Nuo would not accept it. He was relieved to hear his cooperation, and said, "Let''s negotiate with Jingcheng Hospital and ask them to hand over the medicine. When we get the medicine, we will go directly to Chu Surgery over there."

    "Can I get it?" Qin Nuo asked worriedly.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Under normal circumstances, it should be available, but it is not ruled out that some people would rather be broken than broken. I have checked, and the mx curative drug is indeed very rare. It is imported from abroad and requires an appointment for a year. There is no reserve, and the supply is in short supply, so although we have already bought a lot of money, we are afraid that it will be difficult to collect for a while, so the fastest way is to get back the medicine from Jingcheng, let''s negotiate this first."

    This morning, Bai Murong gave her a piece of information about the mx curative drug. Only then did Pei Lianqiao know that this drug is difficult to make. It is the most advanced anticancer drug in the world. Even if you buy it, you need to submit real information to make an appointment. Banhui also doesn''t know where to find other mx curative medicines, this is the only known one in Jingcheng.

    "Then please!" Qin Nuo said.

    Bai Murong looked at Qin Nuo and said, "I have already made arrangements for the first hospital in Chucheng. After you go there, you can just live in."

    "Thank you." Qin Nuo thanked him sincerely.

    After finishing these arrangements, the Qin Nuo brothers and sisters went to the First Hospital of Chucheng, Qiao Bingxin took care of Xiaodie and went with them, and Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong went directly to Jingcheng Hospital. After seeing Xiaodie''s situation with her own eyes, Pei Lianqiao felt a surge of anger in her heart, while Bai Murong was as calm as ever, unable to see any expression.

    Arrived at Jingcheng Hospital and went directly to the department to find Luo Fen, the director of imported medicine. He was the one who was in charge of helping Xiaodie and the others to reserve the mx special medicine, and he was also the one who passed the medicine to someone else.

    Of course, there must be someone else behind him. The hospital cannot allow a small director to ruin its reputation, unless the person behind Luo Fen is something the hospital can''t afford to offend. 8�� wonderful (.*) pen 8�� pavilion 8��, o

    So you have to find him before you can find the medicine.

    "Who is Luo Fen?" Pei Lianqiao said coldly after pushing open the door of the department.

    A middle-aged man in his thirties asked with a sullen face, "Who are you?"

    On his white coat hangs a nameplate pin with his position and name written on it, which is Luo Fen himself.

    "You are Luo Fen, aren''t you? I''ll ask you, where is Qin Xiaodie''s mx special medicine, hand it over."

    Seeing that it was only a young girl who was questioning him, and thinking of Qin Nuo''s two poor brothers and sisters, Luo Fen said disdainfully, "Are you the rescuer Qin Nuo brought? No matter how many times he came to make trouble, I only have three words, I don''t know."

    "I don''t know? Xiaodie''s mx special medicine is that you are in charge of making an appointment, and you are also the one who passed it on to someone else. Now you say you don''t know?" Pei Lianqiao squeezed his fist.

 Chapter 1097： Its such a bully forsythia

    Luo Fen smiled and said, "Little girl, you need to tell evidence, I don''t know what you said."

    "I don''t know, I want you not to know." Pei Lianqiao got angry, picked up a thick medical book on the desk next to him and smashed it at Luo Fen.

    Luo Fen was caught off guard and was almost knocked unconscious. He was about to get angry when he saw that the girl who looked harmless to humans and animals had already picked up a flower pot and looked at him with extremely dangerous eyes, "Hand over the medicine!"

    "Could it be that you still dare to hit me?" Before Luo Fen could finish his words, he was covered tightly by the flowerpot.

    The blue-and-white porcelain flowerpot was shattered into pieces, and the soil drenched his head, mixed with a blood-shattered appearance, extremely embarrassing.

    Isn''t this nonsense? It''s not the first time that Pei Lianqiao has smashed it, and he hasn''t learned his lesson yet.

    "You can hand over the medicine now. Luo Fen, listen to me. If you don''t hand over the medicine within half an hour, I will definitely spend the rest of your life in the hospital bed." Pei Lian Qiao stared at Luo Fen, threatening word by word, in a stern tone.

    Only then did the other doctors in the department react. The police called the police, the security guards called the security guards, and some people notified the school leaders.

    Luo Fen wiped the mud and blood mixture on his face with a fierce light in his eyes, "How dare you dare to smash me, wait, I will put you in jail. Intentional wounding, wait!"

    "It seems that you still refuse to speak." Pei Lianqiao sneered, "It''s true that you won''t die until the Yellow River, if you are not maimed, you won''t hand over the medicine. In this case, then I will fulfill you and be satisfied. your wish."

    At this moment, the security guard of the hospital arrived in time and quickly surrounded Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong in the middle.

    "Director Luo, what''s going on?" the security captain asked in surprise.

    Luo Fen pointed at Pei Lianqiao and said, "They are here to make trouble, deliberately hurt me, and arrest them!"

    "Hey, why are so many of you here?" Dean Li Yuanlai''s puzzled voice came from outside the door.

    Luo Fen was also puzzled. Although he notified the leader of the accident here, the dean came too quickly. When did Dean Li care about him so much and give him face so much.

    "President, why are you here too? I''d like to ask you to come over for such a trivial matter. Really..." Before Luo Fen finished his words, he saw that Li Yuanlai didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his eyes were fixed on the girl who was following the trouble. on the man who got up.

    It was only at this time that Luo Fen noticed this man. He was arrogant and had an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person.

    "Second Master Bai, I''m late, I''ve lost my respect, I''ve lost my respect." Li Yuanlai recognized the person who came and said respectfully. Of course he wasn''t disturbed by Luo Fen''s incident, but Bai Murong sent him a text message as soon as he entered the hospital.

    As soon as he received the text message, Li Yuanlai came immediately.

    Jingcheng is only a small place, and the young masters of the wealthy and wealthy families in Chubei are not able to offend him, Li Yuanlai.

    Bai Murong smiled, "It''s not too late, if you''re too late, I''ll be arrested by the people in your hospital."

    "Arrest it? What''s the matter? Second Master Bai is my VIP!" Li Yuanlai was heartbroken when he heard these words, glaring at the security guards and said, "Who asked you to arrest you, you are so bold!"

    The security captain was also stunned, and stammered, "It''s Director Luo... Director Luo..."

    "Luo Fen, what''s the matter with you? You neglect my distinguished guest so much." Li

    Yuanlai couldn''t help but scolded him first, but only then did he notice Luo Fen''s tragic appearance, and asked in doubt, "Luo Fen, how did you make yourself like this?"

    Luo Fen''s face twitched, I''m sick of my brain, why did I do this?

    "Hehe, it''s a friend of your distinguished guest, Dean." Luo Fen said resentfully.

    Li Yuanlai didn''t know what happened, but he reacted very quickly and said, "How did you offend Second Master Bai? I don''t want to hang out in Chubei, so please apologize to Second Master Bai!"

    "President, they beat people when they rushed up, and want me to apologize to them?" Luo Fen was incredible, and Li Yuanlai was too indifferent.

    In fact, Li Yuanlai had already scolded Luo Fen again in his heart, but he actually offended Bai Murong. Who didn''t know that if he offended him, he would face revenge from several families.

    Especially when they run a hospital, if the Qing Gang came to ask for trouble, it would be too easy to close the door.

    "I don''t care about your apology, as long as you hand over things. MX''s special medicine, hand over it!" Pei Lianqiao stared at Luo Fen and said coldly.

    Bai Murong glanced at Li Yuanlai and said slowly, "President Li doesn''t know about the mx special medicine, right?"

    "I''m really...not sure about this..." Li Yuanlai''s forehead instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    Bai Murong chuckled, "Then I''ll tell President Li, I have a friend Qin Xiaodie who made an appointment for the mx special drug in your hospital a year ago. According to the procedure, the drug was shipped to your hospital a month ago, but Unfortunately, when he was about to start the operation, Director Luo Fen suddenly lost the medicine. If you can''t come up with the medicine now, then I have to ask my friends to come and help me find it. "

    "Haha..." Li Yuanlai laughed dryly. Knowing that Qin Xiaodie is behind you, the big Buddha, whoever dared to use her medicine would have offered her as an ancestor.

    He knew about this, but he didn''t participate, because the party who came forward to intercept the medicine was from the wealthy family. Like Bai Murong, he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he just pretended not to see it.

    The friend Bai Murong was talking about could not be... Fu Shengyan, right? Let him come, this hospital will be turned over by him and can''t be opened.

    "Fu Shengyan just happened to come to Jingcheng recently, does the dean want to meet him?" Sure enough, the next sentence Bai Murong was a blatant threat.

    Li Yuanlai was really about to cry. If Fu Shengyan and the Qing Gang members rummaged through boxes in the hospital every day, the hospital would be over.

    "No, no, no need..." Li Yuanlai said quickly, turning to glared at Luo Fen, "Where''s the medicine? Hand it over quickly!"

    Luo Fen said innocently, "Don''t you know? Mr. An has taken a fancy to this medicine and gave it to Mr. An."

    Li Yuanlai just wanted to chop Luo Fen up, can you not say that I know, I don''t want to die.

    But Bai Murong didn''t care about this at all, just frowned, "Who is it?"

    "An Junyan! The eldest young master of the An family." Luo Fen said loudly. You are so powerful, you can go to An Junyan to trouble you and see what happens to you.

    It''s just who this second master Bai is, why has he never heard of it, his surname is Bai? Could it be from the Bai family of Chu Bei''s first aristocratic family, but I haven''t heard that there is a second master Bai in the Bai family?

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, "An Junyan? Why is he? Did he deliberately go against me, but it''s impossible. He doesn''t know Xiaodie knows me."

    "Li Yuanlai, why does An Junyan want the mx special medicine?" Bai Murong asked coldly.

 Chapter 1098： My Bai Murongs things are not so easy to grab

    Li Yuanlai originally planned to pretend that he didn''t know about this matter, but when he heard Bai Murong ask him so directly, he knew that his abacus had failed. Now pretending not to know will only offend Bai Murong, so it''s better to tell it frankly, which can be regarded as... a little leeway.

    "Second Master Bai doesn''t know something, Mr. An''s distant cousin is seriously ill, and he just needs mx special medicine for the operation." Li Yuanlai organized his words and said carefully, "Actually, they don''t need to be in such a hurry to do the operation, it can be done in a year''s time. Then... But do it early, otherwise, you will be in the hospital for a year, and the patient will suffer another year of sin... Cough, the distant cousin of Mr. An has brain cancer, and he often suffers from it when he is sick. The headache is unbearable, Mr. An wants to treat his cousin as soon as possible..."

    Pei Lianqiao said coldly, "So you should rob someone else''s medicine? If you are not feeling well, you will kill someone? Don''t say that the people in his home will not die if they can''t do surgery now. Even if they do, the medicine is Xiaodie''s."

    "Yes, yes, this lady is right. Life and death are fate and wealth is in the sky." Li Yuanlai quickly agreed.

    Bai Murong raised his sharp eyebrows and said, "An Junyan''s distant cousin needs the mx special medicine, how could he just come to Jingcheng to grab it?"

    "Because his distant cousin was originally from Jingcheng, and I only recently found out that Jingcheng also has a sideline of the An family. Listening to Mr. An''s tone, he is in the line of his fourth uncle and lives in Jingcheng. We haven''t had much contact with the An family until the last time when An Junyan appeared in person, and we didn''t know that it was a relative of the An family..." Li Yuan said.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, An family''s sideline? This is new news. Although the information of the An family has been investigated before, it is normal for a large family like the An family to leave one or two collaterals. There is no record in the materials, indicating that they did not have any dealings with An Jia before. The Jingcheng An family, who has always had no friendship, is worthy of An Junyan''s personal visit to grab the medicine?

    This is a doubtful point, but the dean''s tone and expression don''t seem to be fake. It is indeed An Junyan who has come forward. As for the entanglement of interests, we will find out after investigation.

    "I took the medicine. You tell An Junyan that if he wants to make trouble, he will come to me directly." Bai Murong said directly.

    Li Yuanlai became a bitter face, "Second Master Bai, this does not conform to the hospital rules..."

    "You guys gave Xiaodie''s medicine to An Junyan before, but it didn''t follow the rules." Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly.

    Li Yuanlai hurriedly took the opportunity to explain, "This matter really has nothing to do with me. I didn''t care about medicine, and I have no relationship with the An family, but Director Luo told me that this was what Mr. An meant, and Mr. An also came to the hospital for special reasons. Warning, so... so I just knew about it and didn''t dare to care..."

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "Before An Junyan grabbed the medicine, you acquiesced, but now it''s our turn to grab it back, and the dean won''t agree, isn''t he really inclined towards them?"

    "Miss misunderstanding! I have absolutely no inclination towards them. If I had known that Miss Xiaodie was behind the second master Bai, I would never have agreed to use the mx special medicine." Li Yuanlai''s face turned pale with fright, but he was still unwilling to put it down. Hand over the medicine.

    It''s not that he is partial, but that An Junyan grabbed the medicine before, thinking that Xiaodie and the others were powerless, so if they grabbed it, they would grab it. But now Bai Murong wanted to **** it back, not from the powerless, but from An Junyan. If Bai Murong also robbed those powerless people, Li Yuanlai would also pretend to turn a blind eye.

    Although the mx special medicine is still in the hospital, it already belongs to An Junyan. He, Li Yuanlai, does not have the courage to give An Junyan''s things to others.

    "Second Master Bai, I will inform Mr. An, please tell him directly...?" Li Yuanlai suggested and asked.

    <b

    r/>

    Bai Murong thought for a moment and said, "Okay, you inform him."

    Seeing how the hospital is doing now is the goal of not guilty on both sides, and he is not reluctant.

    Less than half an hour after Li Yuanlai called, An Junyan rushed in, and before anyone entered the house, the voice came in first, "President Li, what are you looking for me for? Now, is your brain caught in the door, you can''t handle such a little thing."

    "Mr. An..." Li Yuanlai looked embarrassed.

    On the other hand, when Luo Fen saw An Junyan, it was as if he saw a backer, and he said happily, "Young Master An, you are finally here, there is someone here who wants to rob your medicine."

    "There are still people in Chu Bei who dare to rob this young master." An Junyan snorted arrogantly and suddenly saw Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao who were also in the department, and said incredulously, "Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao, why are you here? "

    Pei Lianqiao said coldly, "You stole my friend''s things and asked us why we are here, isn''t it all a good thing for you, Young Master An?"

    "Master An, that mx special medicine was originally their friend, so I was beaten like this..." Luo Fen hurriedly took the time to complain and show his loyalty.

    An Junyan was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized what was going on. He laughed and said, "It turns out that you are trying to rob my medicine, don''t think about it!"

    "An Junyan, are you sure?" Bai Murong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of threat in his eyes.

    An Junyan was very proud, "I''m sure! At the time when I was in crisis, my sister begged you so much, but you refused to help. Now you want this medicine? Don''t say I need it, even if I don''t, I also don''t need it. not for you."

    "Since there is a crisis in the An family, you are not afraid of another crisis?" Bai Murong''s voice was cold. The last storm of the An family was his handwriting, and An Junyan was so ignorant, he didn''t mind doing it again.

    An Junyan was a little apprehensive at first, and then said, "Even if we settle down again, we can solve it. I don''t have to worry about you, Second Master Bai. The medicine is mine, don''t even think about it."

    A coldness flashed in Bai Murong''s eyes. It seemed that the person who helped the An family to save the situation this time was his backer. Now that the An family was supported, they had forgotten how to beg grandpa to tell grandma before.

    Luo Fenhu pretended to be a tiger and said, "Do you hear me? Don''t even think about it!"

    "Very good, I have recorded this account." Bai Murong said coldly, "My things are not so easy to grab."

    After saying these words, Bai Murong took Pei Lianqiao away, leaving An Junyan very proud. If Bai Murong was not happy, then he would be happy. 360 search:��\\Half^floating^sheng//��

    "Luo Fen, the medicine is in your hospital, don''t give me any accident. Hurry up and arrange the operation, take it early and rest assured, lest that guy from Bai Murong take any accident..."

    Luo Fen said quickly, "Young Master An, don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem. I have already arranged the operation time, next week at the earliest."

    ��

    After leaving the hospital, Bai Murong said to Pei Lianqiao, "Go back to the hotel to rest first, I''ll find Fu Shengyan."

    "Second Master, looking at An Junyan like this, he will never give us the medicine..." Pei Lianqiao was also a little worried. Although she disdain An Junyan, even if she retaliates against him in the future, it will be useless if she can''t get the medicine now.

    Bai Murong patted her shoulder to comfort her, "Don''t worry, even if you rob her, I can get it back."

 Chapter 1099： Little girl, he cant stand your toss now

    In the hotel room, Bai Murong and Fu Shengyan were sitting on the sofa, with a cigarette between Bai Murong''s fingers, his handsome face was as calm as ever.

    "Are you sure to do this? The security level of special drugs in a city-level hospital like Jingcheng Hospital is no less than that of robbing a bank. Just go and rob it... The chances of success are only half, and you are very likely to be injured. "Fu Shengyan said, "It''s so radical, it''s not like your usual style."

    Bai Murong''s lip line lifted slightly, "What''s my style?"

    "You?" Fu Shengyan giggled, as if he was reminiscing, and said thoughtfully, "You always hide behind the scenes, and when your opponent is already behind bars, you don''t even know it was your second master Bai. Insidious and cunning, the city is very deep."

    Bai Murong bent the corners of her lips, "Thank you for the compliment. But this time is different. The mx special medicine must be obtained as soon as possible, and there is no time to arrange it."

    Otherwise, he would have at least ten ways to put pressure on Li Yuanlai, threaten Luo Fen, or even make An Junyan subdue by pulling his salary directly. He can do it, but it will take time.

    "Isn''t that little girl named Xiaodie still has a month of treatment?" Fu Shengyan asked back.

    Bai Murong looked at him with a look of idiots, "Could it be that An Junyan wouldn''t worry about night long dreams and use the mx special medicine earlier? I estimate that it will be three days sooner, or a week later, and the mx special medicine will be used by them. already."

    "Cough..." Fu Shengyan also realized that he had neglected this point. I only thought that Qin Xiaodie still had a month of treatment time, but how could An Junyan not take the medicine in a hurry?

    "It seems that it''s really like what you said, the time is too short, in order to prevent the other party from taking the medicine first, we must rush to grab it." Fu Shengyan said.

    Bai Murong nodded slightly, "It''s not too late, just tonight."

    "Tonight?" Fu Shengyan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Bai Murong to be so resolute. He just discussed with him to grab the special medicine together, and now he has decided to leave tonight, but he is also a neat and straightforward person, and he quickly reacted. Said, "Okay, I''ll go gather the brothers now, and I''ll rob the hospital tonight!"

    When it comes to robbery, Comrade Fu Shengyan instantly burst into flames, full of the aura of a bandit leader.

    "However, the hospital is heavily guarded, and it is very likely that you will be injured." Fu Shengyan changed the subject and said, "If you have any troubles, Weiwei will definitely fight with me. You are here waiting for the news. I can go at night."

    Bai Murong said slowly, "Where is the mx special medicine, and how to get in it is still a problem. Our goal is not to build a hospital, but how to successfully steal the medicine in the least noticeable situation. Robbery, you can rob, but don��t expect to steal things without disturbing the people in the hospital. I have to go in person.��

    Fu Shengyan was despised by "chi luo", and instantly glared at Bai Murong, but his face was stiff for a long time and he didn''t think of anything to refute, so he could only say without any confidence, "Hmph, I only took it out of Weiwei''s face. You go with..."

    Bai Murong ignored this arrogant guy, squinting and thinking about how to get the mx special medicine as soon as possible.

    The little girl was very worried about Xiaodie''s situation. He didn''t want to see her tea and rice. What she wants, he will get it.

    ��

    Bai Murong didn''t tell Pei Lianqiao that she wanted to sneak into the hospital with the Qing Gang to steal medicine, she just said that she went to the Qing Gang to find a way, and she didn''t bring Pei Lianqiao with her. Doubt that Bai Murong wants to go to the nightclub with Fu Shengyan to find a way?

    The night was getting darker and darker. In the afternoon, when she received a call from Bing Xin, Xiaodie had already been admitted to the First Hospital of Chucheng. Because Bai Murong had said hello in advance, she was directly admitted to the VIP ward, and the nurses took care of her in every possible way.

    As soon as Qin Xiaodie went to the hospital, she had a routine check-up. The doctor came to the same conclusion as Jingcheng Hospital. One month is the best time for surgery. Once the one-month period is exceeded, the cancer cells will mutate. The possibility of spreading, even if you get the mx special medicine, you will have to say whether it can be cured. thing.

    Before Bai Murong came back, Pei Lianqiao was a little restless in the hotel, walking around the room, and finally he couldn''t help but go out of the room and knocked on the door next door.

    When will this guy come back?

    At this moment, the elevator stopped on this floor, and two young men came out from it, one of them was handsome and wicked, carrying a silver-white suitcase, the other was pale, but his face was as calm as ever. .

    "Second Master!" Pei Lianqiao saw Bai Murong at a glance, and rushed straight up. In the past, Bai Murong stretched out his arms to catch her steadily, but this time, he was almost knocked down by this momentum. on the ground.

    It wasn''t until he got close to Bai Murong that Pei Lianqiao smelled a pungent **** smell, which came from Bai Murong''s body! No wonder his face was so pale, he was injured!

    "Little girl, are you trying to murder? He can''t stand your tossing now in this situation." Fu Shengyan teased with a playful look in his eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao asked worriedly, "What''s the matter with you, Second Master? I smelled blood! Are you injured? What''s going on here, and someone dares to do something to you?"

    "Let''s go ahead and talk about it." Bai Murong said calmly without changing his face, as if the injured person was not him. ��~Half?floating *sheng: [email protected]++

    Pei Lianqiao hurriedly supported Bai Murong''s arm and went in with him, and Fu Shengyan also walked in with a suitcase.

    "This is the mx special medicine, we just grabbed it back, isn''t it amazing?" Fu Shengyan put the box in his hand on the table with a hint of pride in his tone.

    "This is mx?" Pei Lianqiao was also surprised, and there was a hint of surprise on his face, "Great! Xiaodie is saved! Second Master, you are amazing! Thank you!"

    Fu Shengyan choked, "Little girl, why are you only praising him for being awesome and just thanking him, I went with him, and I brought a group of people from the Qing Gang, and they contributed to each other..."

    In the end, Pei Lianqiao didn''t notice what he said at all, but was happy for less than a minute. Seeing Bai Murong''s bloodless face, he was full of worry and said, "Second Master, take off your clothes and check, the smell of blood is so heavy, Where are you hurt? I''ll give you medicine."

    "It''s okay." Bai Murong''s magnetic voice was gentle, but she also took off her jacket and shirt as she said. He really needs treatment. He just tied it up in the car just now. If it is not disinfected, the wound will fester and become inflamed.

 Chapter 1100： She was very worried about Bai Murong, and felt very distressed.

    After Bai Murong took off her shirt, "chi luo" put on her upper body, showing a good figure, especially her eight-pack abs were **** and charming, she was completely thin in clothes, muscled in undressing, and her tight fair skin was unbearable I can''t stop wanting to touch it, and the delicate collarbone has a fatal temptation.

    If it weren''t for the **** smell that filled the moment after taking off the clothes, it would be too criminal.

    "Such a deep incision!" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes stared straight at the wound on Bai Murong''s back. The incision was about a foot long, and the flesh was blurred, and the bones could be vaguely seen. Originally, it was tied at random by the cloth belt. When it was taken off, the white cloth belt was already soaked with blood, and the sticky blood covered his entire back.

    Fu Shengyan''s eyelids also twitched, "Grass, it''s so serious, I couldn''t see clearly in the black lights on the car just now, I just fooled it, I didn''t expect the injury to be so serious, what are you doing back here, hurry up and send it directly to the hospital!"

    "Jingcheng Hospital has just been stolen, and the person who stole mx''s special medicine has just been injured. I will send it to the door for treatment now?" Bai Murong twitched the corner of his lips.

    Fu Shengyan said angrily, "What are you afraid of, anyway, even if Jingcheng Hospital knew it was you who did it, they would just pretend they didn''t know and didn''t dare to do anything to you. Even An Junyan would have nothing to do with you."

    "If An Junyan is bound to win against mx, maybe he will take the risk. If the hospital is threatened by An Junyan, and their life and death are in the hands of others, they are not afraid to offend you and me." Bai Murong said calmly, " Don''t underestimate anyone, and don''t sell it if you get it cheap. Don''t you Qing Gang bring a medical kit? Just wrap it up and we''ll go to Chu City overnight."

    Fu Shengyan was stunned, "In such a hurry?"

    "Well, contact Chucheng Hospital on the way to prepare for surgery overnight." Bai Murong said.

    Fu Shengyan said, "You give them too much face, I don''t believe they dare to rob you."

    "Cut the mess with a quick knife, no matter what An Junyan''s plan is, after mx has used the medicine, Xiaodie will be saved. How to play with them after that is our business. Right now, the first priority is to save people." Bai Murong said lukewarmly.

    Fu Shengyan nodded and said, "You''re right. I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case. This guy An Junyan doesn''t pay attention to his work.

    "I said what the two of you are still chatting about, hurry up and grab the medicine box! The medicine is bleeding. Fu Shengyan, your medicine box, you can''t see it if it''s not your blood!" Pei Lianqiao heard these two The big man still has the mind to analyze the layout here and there, and he was instantly furious and his face was ashen.

    Fu Shengyan was stunned, "Little girl, you are unreasonable, obviously I persuaded him to go to the hospital, and then he pulled me and said, why do you blame me...?"

    "It''s your fault, you didn''t hurry up to get the medicine box. My second master can''t move now, and can''t do anything other than talk, why don''t I let him talk? The person here was hurt, so I''m too embarrassed to stay here and stay motionless!" Pei Lianqiao didn''t give him face at all, snorted coldly.

    Fu Shengyan was stunned, the differential treatment in the little girl''s film is too obvious. Dare to love Bai Murong is her uncle, and she is a servant who runs errands.

    Come on, let''s run errands, lest Bai Murong lose too much blood and fall into a coma by then, he can''t resist this little witch.

    After a few minutes, Fu

    Shengyan went to the trunk of the car downstairs and took the medicine box up. Pei Lianqiao saw Bai Murong bleeding all the time and felt very distressed. Fu Shengyan had a lot of experience with injuries, so he disinfected Bai Murong to stop the bleeding in three or five times. After applying the medicine, he tied it up with a white bandage. This is the first time that Pei Lianqiao has encountered such a battle. After all, who in the imperial capital has the ability to hurt her parents and brothers? At this moment, he was almost at a loss for what to do, but Pei Lianqiao still gave Fu Shengyan a serious fight, staring at the bandage with a pair of smart eyes, and wrote down all the steps of dressing change and dressing down.

    "Okay, the bleeding has stopped, the poison has disappeared, the medicine has been put on, the tetanus injection has been given, and the anti-infection medicine has been taken. Don''t press the back injury and let it heal naturally." Fu Shengyan set fire to it. said a cigarette. Others really don''t have such skillful skills in dealing with injuries, so sending him to the hospital can only be like this.

    I thought I would wait until the little girl gave a compliment, but Pei Lianqiao was full of eyes full of Bai Murong, sitting next to her with big watery eyes blinking.

    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t it alright for me?" Bai Murong reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and a clear smile appeared in her deep eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him eagerly, but didn''t say what he wanted to say. She knew that what Bai Murong did was for her, so she couldn''t say a word of blame. He was always so kind to her, and he spoiled her lawlessly.

    Seeing that he was injured, she felt uncomfortable and panicked, and felt extremely distressed. But she couldn''t say a few soft words of gentle comfort from such a stubborn and arrogant temperament, she could only look at him like this.

    "How can you get hurt..." After holding back for a long time, Pei Lianqiao only said this.

    Fu Shengyan said, "Originally, the infiltration went smoothly, but the security level of this thing is too high, and the alarm was triggered as soon as the thing was taken. The security level of Jingcheng Hospital is too frustrating, and there are knives, I want to report them for hiding Knives! Fuck this is a danger to social security! We nearly capsized in the gutter."

    Pei Forsythia almost rolled her eyes. You, who are hiding guns and explosives, want to report someone for hiding controlled knives? Who is endangering social security?

    "Second Master, you are so seriously injured, can you still ride in the car?" Pei Lianqiao asked worriedly. Baidu sister-in-law@half (^floating) rebirth of a noble wife: the apex of the emperor

    Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly, "Yes. Let''s go, let''s go back to Chu City."

    So on the night of grabbing the mx special medicine, without giving An Junyan a chance to react, Bai Murong had already returned to Chu City with Pei Lianqiao and Fu Shengyan. On the way back, I informed Chucheng Hospital that the attending doctor and Xiaodie were all ready, and as soon as the medicine was delivered, the operation started directly.

    When it was dawn the next day, the operation had been successfully completed. At this time, An Junyan from Jingcheng was planning to settle accounts with Bai Murong, and he had to trouble Bai Murong.

    Because after learning that the mx special medicine has been stolen, the fourth uncle who is a mature and sophisticated person said a sentence, "Although you have obtained the land, but if you want to get that thing, there is no map uploaded by the ancestors, so don''t even think about it. The land has already been given to you, if I don��t heal my grandson, I will die and I won��t tell you where that thing is!��

    An Junyan was stunned when he heard it. The younger sister said it well. There is indeed a secret to this land, and this old immortal actually knows it. This is what the big man wants. If he can''t get it... I''m afraid that how he supported Anjia in the first place can be destroyed now.

    Thinking of this, An Junyan shuddered.

 Chapter 1101： Qin Nuo repays her kindness, Bai Murongs cleanliness

    Early in the morning, the First Hospital of Chucheng.

    It has been an hour since Qin Xiaodie''s operation was completed, and then a complex and meticulous whole-body examination was performed, which is not over until now.

    In addition to the attending doctor and nurse, Qin Nuo, Pei Lianqiao, Qiao Bingxin, and Yang Fan all came. Only the injured Bai Murong was not there. He was in another operating room to deal with his injuries.

    "Doctor, how is the situation?" Qin Nuo asked nervously. Although when he was in Jingcheng Hospital, the doctor there had already said that he could recover as long as he had the last operation, but he was still uneasy. He didn''t even have to sleep tonight until the doctor confirmed it.

    The attending physician smiled and said, "The family can rest assured that the patient''s condition is stable. After the operation, the stubborn disease has been completely eliminated, and he can be discharged after only two weeks of recuperation. After that, there will be no sequelae, but he still has to come every other month. Review."

    "Thank you, doctor, thank you! Qin Nuo''s eyes filled with tears of excitement. The disease that has tormented this family for two years has finally come to an end at this moment.

    Pei Lianqiao also breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "It''s great!" Qiao Bingxin waved her fist and said, "This kind of big happy event must be eaten and celebrated!"

    Qin Nuo also said quickly, "Bing Xin is right, I''ll treat you to my boss, let''s go have a meal to celebrate. You must invite the second master Bai, thanks to him this time, if it weren''t for him, the medicine would not be possible to get back. I heard that Second Master Bai was injured, this...I''m so sorry..."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about the celebration after Xiaodie is discharged from the hospital. Second Master, he is injured now and needs to rest and recuperate. Please join us to see how his injury is recovering." Pei Lianqiao smiled slightly.

    Qin Nuo said, "Okay, listen to the boss."

    "Now that the mx special medicine has been used, I''m not afraid of another wave of Anjia. Qin Nuo, you should take care of Xiaodie during this time. When Xiaodie is discharged from the hospital, how about staying in Chucheng to work? Although this matter Originally, what Jingcheng Anjia did was not authentic, but we got the medicine after all, and they must hold grudges.

    Qin Nuo smiled and said, "I didn''t know where the boss is before, but now that we know, our brothers and sisters naturally followed the boss. If it wasn''t for the boss in the past two years, I would have been unable to hold on, and Xiaodie would have been No longer alive. From now on, the horse''s head will follow."

    "This..." Pei Lianqiao was surprised, she didn''t expect Qin Nuo to have such a plan.

    Qin Nuo said, "If the boss doesn''t like my ability..."

    "How come, I have earned a talent like you." Pei Lianqiao is not that kind of pedantic person, so he accepted it with a smile. She knew that Qin Nuo''s character would be rewarded with kindness, and if she refused, it would make him feel guilty for the rest of his life.

    What''s more, some people may think that Qin Nuo, such a great leader, has become a little girl''s servant, but Pei Forsythia will definitely let him follow her, and she will definitely have a brighter future than his own hard work.

    From today, Qin Nuo is his own.

    "Xiao Die is still sleeping. I''ll visit again when she wakes up. Let''s go see Er Ye first." Pei Lianqiao said.

    ��

    "Second Master Bai, we recommend that you be hospitalized to facilitate cleaning of the wound." The doctor''s voice came from the ward, "Although the wound on your back has been sutured, if it is not handled properly, there is still a possibility of infection... Or, if you don''t mind, Our hospital can send someone back with you and temporarily go to your villa as a full-time doctor."

    &nbs

    p;Bai Murong said coldly, "No need."

    "Brother, you don''t even have a private doctor there, and you don''t like outsiders to come to your house, so why don''t you go to the hospital first? I think the hospital''s environment is very good." Fu Shengyan said.

    Bai Murong didn''t lift her eyelids, "Can someone who is obsessed with cleanliness tolerate being hospitalized?"

    "Second Master Bai, don''t worry, we will definitely disinfect you three times a day!" the doctor said immediately.

    Bai Murong remained unmoved, "I don''t like the smell of disinfectant."

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help laughing when she heard these conversations as soon as she walked in. Originally, she was worried about Bai Murong''s situation. Seeing that he could still refuse the doctor in such a spirited manner, it seemed that there was no serious problem.

    "Little girl, you''re here. I persuade your second master. He refuses to be hospitalized, there is no doctor at home, and he can''t touch the wound on his back. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he will get infected." Fu Shengyan said immediately when he saw Pei Lianqiao. .

    Pei Lianqiao bent the corners of her lips, "Isn''t this still me?"

    "You?" Fu Shengyan looked suspicious.

    Bai Murong nodded calmly, "En. Forsythia, go home."

    "Okay." Pei Lianqiao agreed, holding his arm with a smile and said, "Second Master tells you good news, Xiaodie''s surgery is done, and everything is back to normal after the examination, and there is no major problem."

    Bai Murong hummed with a calm look, but Pei Lianqiao felt that he was also very happy.

    He was just indifferent to his anger and anger, not completely emotionless.

    Two people, one big and one small, walked out of the ward. Only then did Fu Shengyan, who was ignored, react. He shrugged at the doctor and said, "The medicine is fully prescribed, so the doctor doesn''t need to send it."

    "Okay, Mr. Fu."

    ��

    An Junyan searched for Bai Murong for a day, and finally learned through his own intelligence channels that Bai Murong had returned to Chu City long ago. Moreover, a patient named Qin Xiaodie was admitted to the First Hospital of Chucheng. He had already had an operation last night, and he was using the mx special medicine.

    An Junyan wanted to cry but had no tears, but he never expected Bai Murong to be so resolute, and the fifth uncle of the An family had a fight with An Junyan after learning the news. The land was replaced with the mx special medicine. Now that the medicine is gone, the land must be returned.

    An Junyan''s character has no chance of spitting out anything he eats. Forcibly robbing him is his specialty. The key is that if he offends the fifth uncle, he will need the secret of the land at that time. Where can he get it? go. The relationship with the fifth uncle cannot be destroyed, and the mx special medicine must be found. Sister-in-law {half-/-float=(.*)+birth-rebirth of a noble wife: the apex of the emperor

    Bai Murong ruined his good deeds, so he had no choice but to return to Chu City the next day to discuss countermeasures with An Yanluo.

    ��

    Chu City, Bai Murong''s private villa. Pei Lianqiao glanced at Bai Murong who was sitting on the sofa leisurely flipping through a book, but her mind flew out into the sky.

    Bai Murong, who is unwilling to be hospitalized, the hospital plans to send a private doctor to take care of him, and he also does not want outsiders to enter his door, which shows how serious the cleanliness is. In addition to himself, his family has no cook, servant, cleaning driver, and is simply a eccentric person.

    But such a cold and clean person accepted her to live in his house without a second thought, and went to the airport to pick her up in person.

    She didn''t think it was anything special at first, but now that she knew it, it was a great honor.

 Chapter 1102： I am afraid that there is a generation gap with you, so I have to go to Chubei

    If she is not the daughter of the Pei Su couple, she still doesn''t know when she will be eligible to step into his door, which is a little fortunate. She, who has never liked the halo of the little princess meco, suddenly felt that her identity was very good.

    Because she is Pei Forsythia, now she can live in his home aboveboard and beside him.

    Bai Murong paused slightly while flipping through the paper, keenly aware that someone was peeking at him, raised his head to look at him, and was facing Pei Lianqiao, who was peeking at him.

    "Huh?" Bai Murong raised her eyebrows.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes suddenly became a little flustered, and there was an inexplicable blush on his cheeks. He turned his attention and said, "Second master, what book are you reading?"

    Bai Murong held up the book, and Pei Lianqiao was stunned when she saw the cover on it.

    "Adolescent Psychology".

    "Second Master, why are you looking at that thing!" Pei Lianqiao jumped up, and when he looked at her like this, she already felt that he had seen through her mind.

    Still watching this research psychology?

    Bai Murong pursed her lips, "I''m getting old, and I''m afraid there will be a generation gap with you. Let''s see what the young people think."

    "Who said you''re old, you''re not big at all! You are the charm of a mature man, do you know? Going around our school, I don''t know how many young and ignorant little girls fell in love with you." Pei Lianqiao went to his In front of him, he snatched the book from his hand and said, "Don''t read this, so I don''t have a generation gap with you."

    Seeing the little girl showing her teeth and claws, Bai Murong smiled with a good temper, "Okay, then don''t look at it."

    "Besides, this stuff was written by those adults, so it doesn''t fit the psychology of our young people." Pei Lianqiao pouted and put the book on the bookshelf on the side of the living room.

    Bai Murong nodded thoughtfully. What the little girl said is very reasonable. It is better to let Lu Yangxi find out what books the girls in high school students like to read, and use them to spy on people.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Pei Lianqiao stood up to open the door. The person who came was Lu Yangxi, one of the few people who was qualified to enter Bai Murong''s villa.

    After knowing that An Junyan was involved in this matter, Bai Murong called Lu Yangxi to investigate.

    "Have you found out?" Bai Murong asked.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Fortunately, it was me. Others really couldn''t find this part. I even asked my dad specifically to find out what happened to Jingcheng Anjia."

    Pei Forsythia blinked and sat on the side listening obediently.

    "The family of Jingcheng Anjia was split out four or five generations ago. It ranks fifth and is the smallest house of that generation, but it was deeply loved by the head of the family at the time. It was supposed to inherit the position of the head of the family, but I don''t know why it didn''t win. The big room, the big room is the ancestor of An Yanluo and the others. After the fifth room left Jingcheng, it has nothing to do with the main family." Lu Yangxi said.

    Bai Murong easily grasped the point, "Why did the Anwu branch choose Jingcheng?"

    "It seems that a barren mountain was allocated when the property was finally distributed, which is in Jingcheng, so they went..." Lu Yangxi said.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Barren Mountain? Where is it?"

    "In the generation in the Jingcheng Mountains, that kind of barren hills couldn''t be cultivated, and the people who belonged to the Anjia family planted some fruit trees, and their life was only average. Compared with the main family''s side, they were very poor." Lu Yangxi said, "It had been so many years. I didn''t see any contact between them. As a result, An Bin fell ill this time, and An Junyan went to grab the medicine in person. An Bin is the only male in the younger generation of Jingcheng An family. Now. You stole their medicine, I''m afraid the people over there won''t

    Let it go. "

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corner of his mouth to correct, "The mx special medicine is ours."

    "Yes, yes, An Bin''s family failed to **** the medicine, and they certainly won''t let it go so easily. I heard that An Junyan came back to find An Yanluo to find a way, I really wonder why An Junyan is so enthusiastic and has nothing to do with someone The younger generation cares so much." Lu Yangxi said.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows slightly, "Of course some interests are involved, An Junyan is not so kind. Go back and check that barren mountain."

    "How to investigate? Do you suspect that they divided a gold mine and jade mine? But that is Anjia''s site, and I won''t let me bring the survey team in." Lu Yangxi looked confused.

    Bai Murong raised her lips, "If it was a gold and jade mine, it would have been developed long ago, and I''m waiting for you to pick it up. Go check the history of the barren mountains, be careful, don''t let go of the folklore and wild history."

    "That''s fine." Lu Yangxi nodded.

    After the two had finished talking about business, Lu Yangxi asked about Bai Murong''s injury, and finally chatted about Chu Cheng.

    Although the undercurrent was surging, Pei Lianqiao glanced at the calm and restrained man sitting on the sofa, calm like a lake, indifferent as if nothing in the world could trouble him, and he felt that he was full of safety I feel it.

    ��

    The imperial capital, Xiangjia.

    "Chu Bei''s defeat is all the fault of Bai Murong, and he asked the family to come forward to deal with Bai Murong..." Xiang Renxuan reported his situation in Chu Bei, his forehead dripping with sweat.

    Xiang Renrong said lightly, "Are you sure that the plans you just proposed to deal with the Bai family and the Qing Gang can damage Bai Murong?"

    He is Xiang Qiang''s father and the head of the Xiang family.

    "This..." Xiang Renxuan stammered, he just wanted to use Bai Murong to attract everyone''s attention, lest the family blame him too much.

    Xiang Yuanjie clicked his tongue, "Uncle, I think my uncle was dazed by a Bai Murong. Our focus is obviously Pei Forsythia. Now that Bai Murong has no way to start, why don''t we put it on hold first, if we can help A Qiang''s cousin. Revenge is the most important thing."

    "Yuanjie is right. What can you do?" Xiang Renrong''s eyes lit up and asked. He didn''t expect that Pei Lianqiao would appear in Chubei, but Chubei and the others had no power in the Xiang family.

    Xiang Yuanjie said, "Uncle, my sister is in the first year of high school this year. I think it''s better to let my sister transfer to Chubei No. 1 Middle School and share a school with Pei Lianqiao, and then... I must avenge my cousin."

    "Okay, Yuanjie, just do as you said. Good job." Xiang Renrong immediately praised him and glanced at Xiang Renxuan with a hint of warning in his eyes, "Whoever can avenge Xiangqiang, I will definitely I am grateful to him." Sister-in-law {half-/-float=(.*)+sheng-rebirth of a noble wife: the emperor''s favorite

    Obviously, whoever Xiang Renrong is grateful to, can become the next successor.

    "We''re all a family, it''s too polite to be grateful for the uncle. It''s his duty to avenge his cousin." Xiang Yuanjie said enthusiastically immediately.

    Xiang Renxuan was scolded, but he didn''t need to be deprived of his status as a competitor, because Xiang Renrong''s attention was indeed attracted, and he was attracted by Pei Lianqiao who suddenly appeared in Chubei.

    Xiang Renrong just wants to kill Pei Forsythia to avenge Xiang Qiang. Whoever can do it will become the heir.

    So both Xiang Yuanjie and Xiang Renxuan went to Chubei. Xiang Yuanjie is also a member of the Xiang family. He is from the same generation as Xiang Qiang, and is a powerful rival to Xiang Renxuan.

    Xiang Yuanjie''s younger sister is called Xiang Yuanxiang, so she transferred to Chubei No.1 Middle School.

 Chapter 1103： Forsythias first kiss, touch it to be even

    "Xiao Yu heard that? Xiang Yuanxiang transferred to Chubei No. 1 Middle School because Pei Lianqiao appeared in Chubei! Xiangjia really won''t give up so easily," said a slightly fat girl.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s fingers, who were flipping the book, paused slightly, "Pei Lianqiao actually went to Chubei? Tsk, the dignified little princess of meco went to such a remote place to study and surrendered her identity."

    "Xiaoyu, you''re right. Anyway, Pei Lianqiao''s reputation in the imperial capital is just like that. What does it matter when you go there, the first lady in the imperial capital must be only you." The girl said in love. Her name is Feng Chenyi. Although her family background is good, she is far from being on a par with Pei Lianqiao and Mu Xiaoyu. She is Mu Xiaoyu''s follower in the circle.

    Mu Xiaoyu twitched the corners of his lips, and a gloomy flashed across his pretty face, "Yeah, a murderer, how can he be the first lady in the imperial capital."

    "Lin Lele didn''t come to school today. I heard that she also plans to transfer to Chubei No. 1 Middle School. She seems to be afraid of us." Feng Chenyi said disdainfully.

    Mu Xiaoyu yawned, and said boredly, "Playing with the commoners is simply surrendering her identity. I used to target her because of Pei Lianqiao. Now that Pei Lianqiao is gone, she is too much to be against her. I have to say, Since Pei Lianqiao left, this academy has no fun anymore."

    "Xiao Yu naturally looks down on her and doesn''t bother to trouble her, but we were fed up with Pei Forsythia''s idleness before, what can we do if we don''t let go." Feng Chenyi said, "It''s just a pity that Pei Aochen is protecting her, we can only speak words. It''s not enough to humiliate her a few words."

    As soon as he heard Pei Aochen''s name, Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes instantly turned cold, "Oh, then Lin Lele really needs a fight."

    "It''s not, but now Lin Lele has also transferred schools, so we can''t have fun anymore," Feng Chenyi said.

    Mu Xiaoyu sneered and said, "Then why don''t we go to Chubei and catch up with old friends."

    In the beginning, Pei Lianqiao and Mu Xiaoyu were friends. They were about the same age, from the same family background, and they were both top figures, but because Pei Aochen turned against each other.

    Pei Aochen is the first person in the circle of successors, and naturally he is also the object that countless ladies and daughters want to marry. Mu Xiaoyu just fell in love with Pei Aochen and became friends with Pei Forsythia. I thought that the moon would come first, but Pei Aochen was arrogant, cold-faced, and inhumane. Mu Xiaoyu didn''t achieve his goal, but was seen by the other party.

    How could Pei Aochen, a madman who loves her sister, tolerate the friends around Pei Forsythia with no motives. He directly rejected Mu Xiaoyu and warned her to stay away from her sister. Mu Xiaoyu, who was deeply wounded, hated Pei Forsythia. When she was shopping on the sidewalk and waiting for a red light, she pushed Pei Forsythia out. Pei Forsythia was almost stabbed to death by a car.

    The two have since turned against each other. Pei Lianqiao is not the kind of person to be easy to provoke. When she learned that Mu Xiaoyu failed to pursue her brother, she was angry with her and wanted to push her into the traffic. The two had a big fight.

    Mu Xiaoyu was deeply jealous of Pei Aochen''s kindness to Forsythia, and said a very dirty word. That sentence made Pei Forsythia more angry than almost having a car accident, and made Mu Xiaoyu suffer a big loss. , The hatred between the two is getting deeper and deeper, and the two are at odds with each other.

    And now, she also set her sights on Chu Bei.

    ��

    At night, Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong with "chi luo" on her upper body, her heart beating wildly.

    The last time Fu Shengyan was there, I didn''t feel so good. At this time, there were only the two of them in the villa. He just stared at her with his upper body naked, which made people feel that the atmosphere was not right.

    "Huh? No?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, who was motionless, and said after a pause, "Then I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow for a change."

    Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, jumped behind him, picked up the cleaning alcohol on the table and said, "No! Of course I will."

    After trying to get himself into the state, Pei Forsythia''s wound cleaning changed from bumpy to skilled, but the strong hormonal aura of the person in front of him with his back turned to him made this night extraordinarily ambiguous.

    After bandaging, Pei Lianqiao looked at the wound on Bai Murong''s back and felt extremely distressed. He couldn''t help but want to touch his wound with his fingers, but for fear of hurting him, he shifted a little and landed on the back next to the wound.

    And as soon as her fingers landed on his back, Bai Murong''s body suddenly stiffened.

    Pei Lianqiao also clearly felt the sudden tightening of the human skin, and thought it was his own illusion, so he stretched out his little hand and touched his back doubtfully.

    Bai Murong turned around abruptly and grabbed her hand, her dark eyes darkened, "Don''t touch."

    "It''s just to touch you, it''s a big deal, you can touch it back!" Pei Lianqiao straightened her body and raised her pointed chin.

    But he didn''t know that Bai Murong had already endured him to the extreme. Since the dressing change, the other party''s unskilled movements caused his fingers to touch his back all the time, and occasionally the hot breath that he exhaled was dazzling. He didn''t even know if he had abstained from **** for too long, and he actually had evil thoughts on a little girl.

    He thought it was over after the dressing change, but she still touched it. If he didn''t stop her from continuing to touch, he was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself.

    But the action in front of the little girl''s eyes was even more intriguing. Bai Murong''s eyes fell unconsciously on her chest, she barely turned her head away, and said coldly, "Go upstairs and sleep."

    It''s a pity that he can''t touch the water just after taking the medicine, otherwise he must take a cold shower and calm down.

    "Angry?" Pei Lianqiao blinked her watery eyes, and after thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and gave Bai Murong a hug, "Then I won''t touch it next time. I wanted to touch your abdominal muscles..."

    The last murmur was like a fire, causing Bai Murong''s brain to burn into chaos, and his proud rationality was instantly thrown to the sky, leaning over and kissing Pei Lianqiao''s lips.

    "Hmm..." [^[Half(.*)��[Floating*(��]~].ban Fusheng. Fast update

    Unprepared, Pei Lianqiao looked at the handsome face that suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes, felt the touch between his lips, and then realized that it was a... kiss.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned. He is such an aloof person, but the kiss is so warm, domineering and strong that she is not allowed to escape, like a king, sieging the city and looting the land, completely occupying her territory.

    This was Pei Forsythia''s first kiss. The whole person was directly soft in Bai Murong''s arms. He was inexperienced but didn''t feel disgusted. He was just dizzy, as if he was drunk.

    After an unknown amount of time, when Bai Murong finally let go, he probably realized what he had done on the spur of the moment, and there was a hint of remorse in his eyes, "I''m sorry."

    Pei Lianqiao also reacted slowly, someone would probably slap each other after being kissed forcibly, but Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong with a bad expression, but made a move that surprised Bai Murong.

    Pei Lianqiao blushed, rubbed Bai Murong''s abdominal muscles aggressively, barely pretended to be calm and said, "Cough, that''s an even deal!"

 Chapter 1104： Do I like Bai Murong?

    Although in front of Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao forced a flushed face and pretended to be serious, but when he returned to his room, the whole person could not calm down.

    It''s like walking around the house with a lit gun battle, and my mind has become a mess.

    "Second Master actually kissed me! He kissed me! My first kiss ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I don''t want to hit him at all, but I''m a little dissatisfied seeing him look remorseful. I won''t suffer, what do I regret!" Pei Lianqiao said to himself, the calmness and calmness that he has always been proud of has long since flown out of the sky.

    "Second Master must think that I am his friend''s daughter and his descendant, so he shouldn''t kiss me? I hate it, why did my parents meet him first. What if we met first?"

    "What am I thinking? If my parents didn''t know him, I wouldn''t know him. Even if I knew his character, I wouldn''t pay attention to a little girl like me..."

    "But he kissed me and couldn''t help it? On a whim? On a whim?

    "Bah, bah, bah! What does it mean to be hungry? I''m such a good person, it''s called one in a thousand! Hmph, he said so himself."

    "Could it be... Am I in love with him?"

    When Pei Lianqiao said this, the whole person was stunned. The days since she met Bai Murong appeared before her eyes one by one. At the first encounter at Chubei Airport, his black belly and cunning easily defused her disgust. When I came home in the middle of the night, I saw her hungry chest against her back, cooking noodles with her own hands and watching her eating so tenderly. When others offended her, he silently threatened the whole family, forcing those who wanted to bully her to apologize to her. When he was framed by someone, he took her down with one word and left her alone.

    He has always been so dutiful to protect her and indulge her, but does he really only have the old kindness he had with his parents back then to her?

    Don''t have any other feelings?

    Pei Forsythia didn''t believe it. If not, how could he kiss her.

    Pei Lianqiao felt that his mind was in a mess. For the first time in so many years, he had someone he liked, but he was a difficult person to talk about.

    You can''t tell your parents, you can''t tell your brother, you can''t even tell Bai Murong. Just as he looked remorseful just now, if he confessed now, he would definitely be rejected, right?

    The blush on Pei Lianqiao''s face gradually faded, thinking of the current situation, he sighed, and lay straight on the bed looking at the ceiling.

    Young girls are always so fearless in the face of relationships. If they don''t know, forget it. Once they are sure that they really like someone, they want to love one regardless of all obstacles.

    do i like him? Do I really like him?

    Lying on the bed tossing and turning, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, Pei Lianqiao simply turned on the computer and logged in to God''s Domain.

    Pei Lianqiao wanted to chat with Murong Bai. Whenever he was unsure of something, he would point her in the direction, like a good teacher and a friend. Same this time.

    But unfortunately, Murong Bai was not online, but Bing Xin was there. As soon as Pei Lianqiao was online, he ran over.

    "Forsythia, it''s so nice of you to come. Have you heard? Jiang Xuejiang Linfeng has completely fallen out. Jiang Linfeng has not been online since the October festival. It seems that he heard that he was beaten by the Jiang family and is still lying down. Didn''t come out from the hospital. Jiang Xue was in love with him in the game

    Fate, also dissolved the relationship. "Qiao Bing was straightforward and said happily, "It really deserves it!" "

    Pei Lianqiao raised her eyebrows, "Jiang Linfeng''s acting is good, isn''t Jiang Xue fooled by him? Why did he suddenly fall out and beat him?"

    "I heard that they had a quarrel, and it seems that it has something to do with you. I don''t know the specifics. Jiang Xue''s tone is very tight, and no news has come out. But Jiang Linfeng was beaten, and Jiang Xue was thoroughly beaten. Abandonment is a real fact." Qiao Bingxin said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao vaguely remembered the nasty words Jiang Linfeng sent her back then, and she forwarded them to Jiang Xue, but Jiang Xue really had such a great determination to beat Jiang Linfeng, not like this stupid eldest lady. style.

    "Jiang Linfeng is really empty of bamboo baskets now, stealing chickens can''t lose rice, and shooting himself in the foot, hahaha..." Qiao Bingxin laughed extremely gloating, "It''s so happy! Forsythia, I guess we will in the future. I can''t see that scum. Now that he is beaten by the Jiang family, he has offended the Jiang family. Naturally, some people will go to trouble him, and his life will not be easy in the future. "

    Pei Lianqiao hummed, "Well, don''t worry about this kind of person. How is Xiaodie''s situation?"

    "Very good, everything is normal. When Xiaodie wakes up, she will thank you and Second Master Bai, Forsythia, Second Master Bai is so kind to you, so enviable..." Qiao Bingxin looked envious. Bai Murong''s pampering of Pei Forsythia would make any woman envious.

    When Bai Murong was mentioned, Pei Lianqiao thought of the kiss just now, and instantly felt that his face was a little unnatural. Fortunately, in God''s Domain, Qiao Bingxin on the other side of the screen couldn''t see her expression either.

    "Such a good second master Bai, you have to hurry up and start with Forsythia. I think there must be many women who like him, and they may be chased away at some point." Qiao Bingxin joked as always.

    When she mentioned this before, Pei Lianqiao ignored her directly, but this time, Pei Lianqiao asked unprecedentedly, "Do you think Second Master Bai will be with me?"

    "What nonsense are you asking, I didn''t see Second Master Bai''s eyes other than you." After Qiao Bingxin answered, she suddenly reacted and said in shock, "Forsythia, you...you like him?"

    Pei Lianqiao thought about it for a while, and said with a sigh, "Can''t you?" 8��miao(.*)pen 8��ge8��, o

    "Of course! If I were you, I would have gone there already, but Second Master Bai... Probably, didn''t think of you as someone who could fall in love, right?" Qiao Bingxin said analytically.

    Pei Lianqiao said with no confidence, "After all, he is a friend of my parents, so it is normal to treat me as a junior."

    "Don''t be discouraged, I have experience with this kind of thing!" Qiao Bingxin reassured without saying a word.

    Now it''s better to replace it with Pei Lianqiao stunned, "You...you...have you ever had such an experience?"

    "Cough, I don''t have any experience, but I''ve read books on this subject, all kinds of cheats for knocking down the uncle, do you want it?" Qiao Bingxin smiled. Originally, her character was daring and lawless, and at this time, she was eager to help Pei Lianqiao with advice.

    "A novel or something can be reliable?" Pei Forsythia was very skeptical, but thinking that he had no experience in this area, and looking at other similar examples, he could be a little more confident, so he nodded and said, "Okay. Then Let''s take a look first. I''ll visit Xiaodie at the hospital tomorrow, and I''ll find you by the way."

    Qiao Bingxin said, "Don''t worry, I will help you get the book ready. I will help you make plans to knock down your second master Bai, that''s all right!"

 Chapter 1105： 99 tricks to raise a child and become a wife

    Early the next morning, Pei Lianqiao found that Bai Murong had recovered to the calmness that nothing had happened, as if what happened last night was just her illusion, and she was still as gentle and kind as ever.

    It caused Pei Lianqiao to slander in his heart for a while. I said that we should be even, and you are really even.

    Is it a man, can you express a little bit?

    However, she was too embarrassed to mention what happened last night. The two of them just kept things in their hearts and ate a breakfast with a weird atmosphere.

    After eating, Pei Lianqiao went to the hospital. Xiaodie recovered very well. Qin Nuo accompanied her, and they were very happy to see Pei Lianqiao. Pei Lianqiao accompanied them for a while before coming out with Qiao Bingxin.

    "Then, these are all for you." Qiao Bingxin took out a thick stack of novels from her bag, there were a dozen or so.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly stiffened, "So many?"

    "Not much, not much, this time I plan to live in Chucheng temporarily, so I brought some books here, I have more at home." Qiao Bingxin said with a smile, "Look at these first, feel free to discuss with me if there is anything you don''t understand. . But didn''t you disapprove before? Why did you suddenly change your tone? Did something historic happen last night?"

    Pei Lianqiao''s face suddenly turned red, and I have to say that Qiao Bingxin''s intuition is too accurate!

    "No! I''m going back first! The second master is still waiting for me to have lunch." Pei Lianqiao dropped such a sentence, turned around and ran.

    Pei Lianqiao went home with a handful of books, it was still early, and according to Bai Murong''s routine, he usually read books in the study at this time.

    But Pei Forsythia had just walked in from the entrance when he heard Bai Murong''s voice from the living room, "Forsythia, the ingredients at home are gone. You came back just in time, let''s go to the supermarket."

    "Huh? Second Master, why are you here?" Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard and subconsciously concealed the thick stack of books in his hand.

    Bai Murong got up and walked over from the sofa, her voice as clean and indifferent as always, "When you come back, go out together and buy ingredients."

    "Oh, that... I''ll go back to the room first." Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself that his luck today is also not possible. Under normal circumstances, he could go back to his room without encountering Bai Murong at all. How could he know that it was such a coincidence that he happened to meet him and was waiting for her.

    Bai Murong''s gaze naturally fell on the thick stack of books in her hand, "What is this?"

    "That... The novel I borrowed from Bing Xin, I was bored to read it." Pei Lianqiao said dryly. She didn''t lie either, this is a novel, she borrowed it to read, but... the purpose is not pure.

    Bai Murong remembered what Pei Lianqiao said last time when he stole his psychology research book, and stretched out a slender hand like jade, "Lend me two copies to read."

    "Ah?" Pei Lianqiao was stunned, "This... this is the kind of romance novel that girls like to read, you... want to read this?"

    Bai Murong nodded calmly.

    Pei Forsythia is speechless, Second Master Bai, do you dare not to be so weird with your reading taste? In fact, the reason why Bai Murong is like this is because of Pei Forsythia. He also believes that it is better to look at the psychology of adolescents written by those experts than to see what books Pei Forsythia likes to read now, and to get a glimpse of the thoughts of the little girls who appear in the books.

    Now I happen to meet Pei Lianqiao holding a pile of books, so I naturally borrow them to read.

    "No! This can''t be borrowed.

    "Pei Lianqiao refused without saying a word. She hadn''t figured out how to show off with Bai Murong. If Bai Murong knew that she liked reading this kind of book, wouldn''t it be... Her thoughts, he knew all about it?

    Even more difficult to explain is how embarrassing this kind of thing is!

    Bai Murong is a little strange about Pei Forsythia''s reaction, even if it''s a romance novel, it''s not impossible for him to read it, right? Could it be that there are any secrets hidden in this book, and there is a scrutiny in his eyes.

    Being stared at by Bai Murong''s eyes, Pei Lianqiao, who was already guilty, turned even more guilty, and left, "I''ll go up first."

    "Wait." Bai Murong stretched out her hand to stop it, her raised arm touched the book that Pei Lianqiao was holding, and the book suddenly fell to the ground.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong were startled at the same time, and they both squatted down to pick up the book at the same time.

    "No, it''s inconvenient for you, Second Master, if you''re injured, I''ll do it..." Pei Lianqiao hurriedly pulled the fallen novel into his arms, almost as if in an emergency.

    However, Bai Murong still picked up two copies, and her eyes suddenly became a little strange.

    The first book was called "Raising a Younger, Become a Wife, and 99 Tricks to Overcome Uncle". Bai Murong looked at the introduction in the book. It was that an old man raised a little girl, and the little girl prepared 99 tricks to overthrow him.

    Why does Pei Lianqiao want to see this thing? Bai Murong''s mood was instantly complicated.

    However, when he saw the second book, such a little complexity was nothing, it was just thunder. And even Pei Lianqiao, who was squatting across from him, was stunned, this...what the **** is this!

    This book is not a novel, but a manga called "The Encyclopedia of Unlocking Postures". That''s right, it''s a complete collection of postures on the bed, with pictures and introductions, and a row of eye-catching advertisements written in black and bold on the cover.

    "Learn all the postures, and are you afraid that you won''t be able to sleep with him?"

    Bai Murong felt that her always good thinking had become rigid. What are the little girls thinking now? Throw down the uncle, unlock the pose, fall asleep... him?

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao had already scolded Qiao Bingxin in his heart. Just give my uncle a novel, what kind of **** is this! ��2mi��o��2bi��.*2 Court��2,

    Pei Lianqiao was about to get these two books back, when she saw that Bai Murong had already put the books away naturally, and said calmly, "Then lend me these two books. You go upstairs and put the books away first. , let''s go to the supermarket to buy ingredients."

    Pei Lianqiao''s outstretched hand was empty, and he watched Bai Murong put away the two books and walked towards the study.

    woc? Second Master Bai, can you still have fun!

    At this time, Qiao Bingxin, who was in the hospital, flipped through her bag and said in confusion, "Hey, where is the little yellow book that I treasured? Didn''t I give it to her when I gave it to Forsythia just now? Oh, then You can''t watch the stuff if you''re underage! But forget it... Anyway, she''ll need it in the future, so just throw it there first, and treat it as an enlightenment education."

    But Qiao Bingxin didn''t know that this book, Pei Forsythia, was confiscated by Bai Murong before she could read it.

    Pei Lianqiao carefully counted the remaining novels one by one, and found that only that one was abnormal, and the others were not very serious development strategies, but finally there was no second yellow book.

    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, he couldn''t be more depressed. Damn, the little yellow book and the training manual were hit by Bai Murong, and they were shameless.

 Chapter 1106： He has no right to like her

    After returning to the living room, Pei Lianqiao kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Bai Murong, but Bai Murong couldn''t help laughing when she saw the little girl''s shy look.

    Just now he casually flipped through the two books, his face became more complicated, as expected, there was a generation gap, and he had no idea what the little girl was thinking. But seeing this little white rabbit in front of me, I thought she was really cute.

    Today is the last day of the 11th holiday. Seven days have passed in a hurry. Tomorrow Pei Lianqiao will go back to school. During the holidays, the supermarket was also very lively. There were no vegetable markets or supermarkets near where they lived. Bai Murong drove and the two went to the large supermarket in the city center to scan the goods.

    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Bai Murong''s voice was low and magnetic, full of the charm of a mature man.

    Pei Lianqiao was still thinking about the two books that were taken away by Bai Murong just now, and said shyly, "Anything is fine."

    "Why are you unhappy?" Bai Murong asked knowingly.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him calmly, gritted his teeth, "It''s okay."

    In the past, she really admired Bai Murong''s indifferent appearance no matter what happened, which made him have a completely different temperament from others, so attractive. But seeing him still like this now makes me a little angry.

    Kissed me last night and you didn''t respond. I bumped into the two books I was holding today and still didn''t respond. How about a reaction?

    The petty temper in love comes as soon as it is said, especially the unrequited love that has just been determined. No matter what happens in her heart, she is looking forward to the other party''s reaction, whether it is good or bad, but she is just a piece of wood in front of her, and there is no reaction.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly and walked forward on her own. Bai Murong pursed her lips and smiled and followed behind her.

    Suddenly, I happened to meet an acquaintance. The boy with his hands in the pockets of his jacket has a handsome and evil face, and his smile is very charming.

    "Hey, Forsythia." Chu Liufeng extended his hand and waved hello.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect to meet him, looked at him in surprise, nodded as a greeting.

    "Didn''t you say you would invite me to dinner last time after your injury was healed? Why don''t you see your figure again?" Chu Liufeng pursed his lips, "Student Forsythia, if Second Master Bai doesn''t give you pocket money, You treat me to pay the bill, I won''t mind."

    When Chu Liufeng came to visit last time, she did say that she would invite Chu Liufeng to dinner as a thank you, but she was dizzy because of the October Festival and Xiaodie, and she forgot about it. And even if she wasn''t busy and forgot, she didn''t want to eat with Chu Liufeng for a while.

    Because she already sensed the danger of this person, but she still didn''t know his details.

    Pei Lianqiao said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot..."

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter how long you wait, as long as Forsythia remembers this agreement, I''ll wait for you." Chu Liufeng smiled slightly.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at Bai Murong next to her, and suddenly said, "It''s better to meet by chance. Since we met today, I''ll invite you for lunch. Let''s go eat."

    Chu Liufeng did not expect that Pei Lianqiao, who had been keeping a distance from him, would take the initiative to eat with him. He didn''t have much hope when he said this just now.

    Immediately hesitantly looked at Bai Murong and said, "Second Master Bai together?"

    "I''ll entertain you alone to express my gratitude, it has nothing to do with him." Pei Lianqiao said lightly, but in fact, out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at Bai Murong, waiting for his reaction.

    If they originally came to buy ingredients and cook together, but Bai Murong had to eat alone with other women and leave her alone, she would definitely

    angry.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t see the slightest angry look on Bai Murong''s face.

    His calm and calm face didn''t seem to change, he took out a credit card from his arms and handed it to her, saying, "Pocket money."

    "!!" Pei Lianqiao stared at him, is there anything like you? You go out to dinner with other boys, and you pay me to have fun?

    Angry, this **** Bai Murong!

    Pei Lianqiao angrily grabbed the credit card in his hand and said, "Thank you, Second Master, you are so considerate."

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao, who was a little unwilling, said, "Second Master, you can rest assured that I will go out to eat with others alone. I am not familiar with this place, what should I do if Chu Liufeng is a bad person?"

    Chu Liufeng on the side touched his nose, classmate Forsythia, I look like a bad guy?

    She was just waiting for Bai Murong to stop her, and wanted him to stop her. She didn''t want to go out to eat with Chu Liufeng, she wanted to buy ingredients with him and go home, standing at the door of the kitchen watching him in an apron, a good man at home.

    As long as he stops her, she will never go.

    "Don''t worry, even if Chu Liufeng is a bad person in normal times, he won''t be a bad person now." Bai Murong seemed to not understand the expectation in the little girl''s eyes. After saying this lightly, she turned around and left.

    Originally, Pei Lianqiao was going to eat with others, but now she feels that he left her behind.

    Pei Lianqiao immediately regretted his abruptness just now and wanted to go back with Bai Murong again, but he felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t want to go back with him, so he silently watched his back disappear into the rows of shelves.

    "Forsythia, are you still eating?" Chu Liufeng also realized that the atmosphere was not right, and Pei Forsythia seemed to be suspected of being angry.

    He didn''t think that Pei Lianqiao was angry with him because he liked Bai Murong, and thought it was because of some conflict between the two.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly, "Of course I eat! I''m going to the most famous and expensive restaurant in Chubei! Anyway, the card that someone gave me, just swipe it."

    "You are angry with Second Master Bai? How did he provoke you?" Chu Liufeng asked.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at him, "Why do you want me to be angry with him, what does he have to do with me, I can''t even eat so long!"

    "Of course. Let''s go, you ask me where the best food in the city is, I don''t know, but the most expensive place, I know it!" Chu Liufeng smiled. 8�� wonderful (.*) pen 8�� pavilion 8��, o

    ��

    Bai Murong pushed the ingredients to the supermarket''s checkout counter by herself. Looking at the back of Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng leaving together, her eyes were a little complicated. Of course he didn''t mind at all, because he knew that Pei Lianqiao didn''t like Chu Liufeng.

    Because he seems to know who Pei Lianqiao likes.

    But he couldn''t possibly like her, let alone be with her. There was no way to explain to the Pei Su couple that they trusted him so much that they sent Pei Forsythia, and what face would they face in the future.

    He does not allow anyone to hurt Pei Forsythia, including himself.

    She was just a little girl and didn''t know anything. It should be well protected, and it should be pampered in the palm of your hand. He can pet her and protect her, but he can''t love her, nor is he qualified to love her.

    She is only seventeen years old this year, but he is already twenty-nine years old. Her life, with Pei Su and his wife escorting her, is bound to be a good road, and he is destined to struggle in the quagmire. Facing the powerful death feud still hidden in the darkness, he is destined to have a future where he can''t even decide whether to win or lose. How dare you let her accompany after the thorns are overgrown.

 Chapter 1107： Chu Liufengs life experience

    Chu Liufeng took Pei Lianqiao to a very distinctive riverside restaurant in Chucheng called Wangjianglou.

    Wangjianglou is the most expensive restaurant in Chucheng. It is a small nine-story building built by the river. Sitting in it, you can just see the rolling river. There are several yachts on the river, which is also the industry of Wangjiang Tower. If you like, you can enter the yacht alone, just like a general independent private room, but the private room here is a yacht.

    At this time, Pei Forsythia was standing in front of the deck, looking out at the calm river. Jiang Feng picked up her long wavy hair and the swaying skirt corners, as beautiful as a painting.

    Chu Liufeng walked out with a glass of red wine, handed it to her, and smiled slightly, "Gufan is far away from the blue sky, and the only thing you can see is the Chu River flowing in the sky. Do you feel better when you see a river of water?"

    "Yeah." Pei Lianqiao reached out and took the red wine he handed over, touched him a glass, and said, "I was a little bored, but when I saw Jiang Shui, the unhappy things seemed to be blown away by Jiang Feng."

    Chu Liufeng poured a sip of the red wine in his hand, stood beside Pei Lianqiao and said, "I used to go to the riverside to watch the scenery when I was unhappy. Every time I see the river, I feel calm. I don''t seem happy when I see you today. I''ll take you to try it out, fortunately it works for you too."

    "Huh? Do you like to look at the river? Is it because you see the boundless river, you feel the magnificence of nature and the insignificance of yourself, and your mood is sublimated? So when you''re bored, look at Jiang Jingsan to relax?" Pei Lianqiao tilted her head slightly, surprised Looking at Chu Liufeng. I didn''t expect him to be so casual.

    Chu Liufeng raised his lips slightly, "Haha, how can I have such an elegant look."

    "Then what are you looking at Jiang?" Pei Lianqiao blinked suspiciously.

    Chu Liufeng''s tone was calm, "Death. I don''t know how many skeletons are buried here. When you can''t stand it, come and have a look. If you don''t want to be a corpse submerged by Jiang Lang, you must continue to go to the ground. Go up and go to a place where the river waves cannot submerge."

    Pei Lianqiao stared at Chu Liufeng for a moment. With just this sentence, Pei Lianqiao felt that Chu Liufeng must have suffered a lot. He suddenly thought of what Bai Murong had told her about Chu Liufeng''s family background. His mother passed away very early, and her mother married far away and was alone. Therefore, he did not have the support of his mother''s relatives, nor his grandparents. Loving.

    The stepmother his father married had a son and a daughter, and his stepmother''s family was a local noble family in Chubei District.

    It stands to reason that he has long been marginalized in this situation, but now he is the next successor of the Chu family. His stepmother was backed by her parents'' family and had a son under her knees. It was his turn to be the next successor of the Chu family, one could imagine it was not smooth.

    "You think that a person like me is not suitable for making friends. It''s very dangerous, right?" Chu Liufeng suddenly looked at Pei Lianqiao and said directly.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback. Although this was her original intention, the other party was too direct.

    "I can feel your vigilance towards me, no need to explain, I understand. So why is Lu Qingge so lucky?

    Get your approval. "Chu Liufeng smiled very unhappily, "That guy is simple-minded and simple-minded, and you are not the same kind of person. "

    Pei Lianqiao immediately scolded Lu Qingge, "You are not allowed to say such a clear song. What is a simple mind? He is very smart! He is kind, upright, tolerant and gentle. He doesn''t understand many things, but he doesn''t participate in it. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to conspiracy, but No. He has bottom lines, principles, calm and calm, wise and intelligent, and mature and sensible far beyond his peers. He is a sunflower that grows in the sun, giving people warmth and smiles, and of course people are willing to get close."

    "You give him such a high evaluation, it will make me wonder if you like him." Chu Liufeng curved his lips, and suddenly there was a hint of loneliness in his tone, "If there is a chance, who doesn''t want to be one? Sunflower. If one''s background is optional, many people would be willing to be Lu Qingge. But I guess no one would be willing to be Chu Liufeng, because if another person becomes me, they may not be able to live now. Do you think so? Forsythia .�����Rmi��o���Rbi���Rg�����R

    Pei Forsythia didn''t speak, she pursed her lips, which was the default.

    "My mother used to belong to a big family, um, a very big family. To them, the Chubei Chu family was just a nouveau riche in a small backcountry, but my mother liked my father and insisted on marrying him, so I had a relationship with him. The family has cut off the relationship. My father has been insulted by my uncle and them. But unfortunately, in the thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, just a few years after my parents got married, my mother''s family was offended and could not afford to offend. Wealthy clans are fighting for the front, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, the big family that used to be above the top has suddenly become inferior to the Chu family that they despised." Chu Liufeng slowed down. said slowly.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t know why he told himself about his family affairs. He said some of the inside stories, I''m afraid that even Bai Murong and the others like Chubei bigwigs wouldn''t be able to find out.

    "My uncle and the others are actually not directly related, but the tree fell and the trees were scattered, and the big tree to enjoy the shade was gone. Naturally, these people couldn''t get along. So the uncle''s group migrated to Chubei collectively and came to join my mother. But the Chu family doesn''t accept it, and they don''t want to help them settle down here, and they are directly expelled, and they don''t want to be involved in the slightest." There was a hint of mockery in Chu Liufeng''s eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly understood, "Is it for fear of being implicated? Because your mother and their family offended others, they are afraid of accepting your uncle and them, and angering your mother and their family''s enemies? Actually, there is no need for this, you just said about them It''s not considered a direct line, the more powerful the family, the more attention paid to the influence, and they won''t even have such a bit of tolerance."

    "Yes, you are right. But in the eyes of the Chu family, they are not afraid of 10,000, but only in case. In fact, there is also a reason for this. When my father wanted to marry my mother, he was angry with his uncle. The relationship was not good. But my uncle is my mother''s younger brother after all. They have a very good relationship. My mother loves her brother as much as I do. After that, let them take root in Chubei. My father and my mother have a good relationship, but they also agreed to this matter. My uncle suffered a great disaster and met a brother-in-law who ignored his previous suspicions. He regretted what he did in the past. Apologize to my dad, and they finally reconcile."

    Pei Lianqiao listened silently. There must have been some changes later, otherwise, this should be a comedy ending, and there will be no Chu Liufeng like now.

 Chapter 1108： you dont have to keep your distance from me

    "But my grandfather was resolutely unwilling to accept my uncle''s family. In order to drive them away, the entire Chu family except my parents were hostile to them, and used some filthy means to drive them away. My aunt was caught in these filth. Intentionally causing blindness in both eyes, my uncle brought a knife to my grandfather in anger, and a violent conflict broke out. In anger, he slashed his grandfather more than a dozen times. Grandpa almost died, and he was rescued in the hospital for three days and three nights to save his life. , but also completely paralyzed. My dad almost died of anger, and it is impossible to stand on my mother''s side now. Together with everyone in the Chu family, we strongly want to beat my uncle to death, or take it to court for intentional homicide. "

    "My mother begged hard and failed, and their relationship broke down because of this. My mother is really a stupid woman. It''s useless to cry, and it''s useless to threaten divorce. During the water season, her body was found downstream after more than ten days. It was so rotting and swollen that I couldn''t even recognize her. She committed suicide to apologize, and died for her uncle. She felt that uncle was the only incense in the family. You can die, but the incense cannot be broken." Chu Liufeng said after a long silence, "That''s how my mother was forced to die. She can''t just watch her husband kill her brother, only death can save her brother''s life. , so as not to resent each other with my dad in the days when she is still alive. She married him for love, so she ended with death, otherwise if her uncle died in my dad''s hands, she would not be able to face her living husband, I can''t face my dead brother either."

    He died, but Chu Liufeng was left behind.

    His uncle''s family is gone, but from now on, what kind of malice will the Chu family treat such a child?

    His grandfather had no grandfather-grandfather affection for him, Zhang Luo married his son to the daughter of a wealthy family in northern Chu, who was his stepmother.

    For a moment, Pei Forsythia suddenly felt very distressed.

    "The stepmother naturally hopes that her son will become the next heir of the Chu family, not only her hope, but also the grandfather, uncle, and everyone in the Chu family. My dad did not completely stand by them, but he acquiesced to all Everything. No matter what, I am the eldest son of the Chu family''s direct line, and only the dead will not have any chance, so the first thing I do every day when I open my eyes is to let myself live. I will try my best to survive, I have been intriguing since I was a child, children are the purest and most innocent people in the world, but I already knew how to deceive people, how to frame people when I was a child..." Chu Liufeng raised the corners of his lips, his smile still remained. Publicity as always, but no one knows how much he has gone through to survive to this day.

    "One year, the Chu family was on fire, and everyone was fine. I was the only one who was burned into coke, beyond recognition, and I was left with a breath. Before that, I was almost killed by a car on the road, and was almost hit by a falling stone from the overpass. Death... This time, they finally got their wish. I guess they thought that even if I didn''t die, I would become a cripple, but it''s a pity that I have a big life."

    Chu Liufeng still has some secrets that he didn''t say, that is, his fate, how could he become the successor of the Chu family, and what happened later.

    But enough is enough.

    Pei Lianqiao understood, he was right, if possible, who wouldn''t want to be Lu Qingge, but wanted to be Chu Liufeng?

    He is an uncompromising leader in the circle of Chu Bei''s sons and brothers. With what happened to him, let alone Chu Bei, he is also a figure in the imperial capital.

    Those young masters who only know how to fight and be jealous are not at the same level as him.

    "my home

    The Chu Bei aristocratic family knows some things, but you are the one who knows the most details. I''m not telling you this to sympathize with the poor, I don''t need those things. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to appear in front of you in my current capacity, I also want to be Lu Qingge, I want to be a sunflower in your eyes, and I want to be someone you think can give warmth and a smile, but life doesn''t. I choose. I can only live the way I am now, the way you don''t like it. "Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao, his eyes were serious, and he said every word, "But I never thought of hurting you. You don''t have to keep your distance from me. "

    He said, you don''t have to keep your distance from me, which is inexplicably sad.

    It''s really not what I want to live like this, I''m sorry, but I didn''t want to hurt you.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him blankly, and suddenly wondered if he had really gone too far.

    "You don''t actually need to tell me this... If I were you, I would think that someone like myself is not worthy of being your friend at all." Pei Lianqiao said. In her eyes, those who misunderstood her, those who could not understand her, and those who felt that she was incompatible were not worthy of being her friends at all.

    Chu Liufeng''s smiling brows and eyes curled, "But I want to chase you as my wife."

    "Bah! Chu Liufeng, are you courting death! Impossible, don''t even think about it!" Pei Lianqiao refused politely.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, "Yo, Miss Forsythia has a crush on Lu Qingge?"

    "How is that possible. I have a pure table-mate relationship with him. What nonsense are you talking about, and Lu Qingge doesn''t like me either." Pei Lianqiao glared at him.

    Chu Liufeng rubbed his chin and said, "In other words, if he likes you, would you consider it?"

    "Don''t misinterpret what I mean, even if he likes me, I won''t consider it." Pei Lianqiao felt incredible.

    Chu Liufeng smiled like a fox, "Then I''ll be satisfied."

    "What the **** are you so happy about!" Pei Lianqiao wanted to throw this guy into the Chu River in minutes. Obviously his life experience is so pitiful, but people are so humble.

    But since today, their relationship has taken a big step forward. Two people who are estranged from each other start to get closer to each other by knowing each other''s secrets.

    Chu Liufeng looked at the girl who was looking forward to her appearance. He had never told the second person about his life experience, and he was as arrogant as Pei Lianqiao in his bones. But after Xiang Jia appeared, he finally determined her identity and really wanted to tell her his family background.

    Not to the current Pei Forsythia, but to the one who asked why back then.

    Chu Liufeng did not expect that Meco, the proud daughter of heaven, would come here. Lu Qingge said that he fell in love at first sight, although Pei Lianqiao probably wouldn''t recognize him, but they should meet again after a long absence.

    "Actually, it wasn''t because of your kind of talent that I didn''t contact you. I don''t want to contact all of Chu Bei''s sons and brothers. I don''t want to cause trouble for the second master.

    Chu Liufeng smiled and nodded, "Well, I understand."

    "But now I''m sure, your purpose has nothing to do with the second master. You can still eat together after that." Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips.

 Chapter 1109： Mu Xiaoyu, the rumor of a murderer

    Pei Lianqiao received a call from Lin Lele. It turned out that she planned to transfer to Chubei No. 1 Middle School after 11th, but she hadn''t solved the accommodation problem, and there was no adult to take care of her. The Lin family was worried and had to make further arrangements. Come in about a month.

    Originally, Pei Lianqiao wanted Lin Lele to live with him, but he thought of Bai Murong''s godlike cleanliness. With his personality, it was one thing to let Lin Lele into the house, let alone staying there.

    Such a strange character, has there really been a woman in this house before? How did he and An Yanluo fall in love?

    And from Lin Lele, Pei Lianqiao also learned a piece of news. Xiangjia already knew about her in Chubei. It is said that Xiangjia sent someone to Chubei. Originally, Pei Aochen was going to come in person, but the Xiang family thought that he might take action, and took this opportunity to launch an attack in the business war.

    Now that Pei Aochen is incapable of being a clone, he alone presides over a huge business empire and has no time to take care of it. As for Pei Su and his wife, they seemed to be particularly at ease with Bai Murong. They were still in Western Europe, so they didn''t worry about her at all, and they didn''t plan to come over.

    In fact, because of Xiang Jia''s movement, Pei Su and his wife had already had several phone calls with Bai Murong, but Pei Lianqiao didn''t know what they talked about.

    After all, it was really troublesome. When she first came to Chubei, she provoked Liu Qiuya, and by the way, she cleaned up her servants, and had conflicts with Liu Huang and Liu Laner of the Liu family, completely offending the Liu family. Then, because of Bai Murong''s relationship, Dong Yingying didn''t like her, and Dong Qi, who was beaten by them in the bar, also offended the Dong family to death.

    At the birthday party of Jiang Meishan in the Century Building, Zheng Quan was shot. It was the only child of the Zheng family, and the Zheng family offended him to death.

    Then, because Jiang Linfeng met Jiang Xue and interrupted Jiang Yu''s hands and feet incidentally, the Jiang family was also offended to death.

    There is also An Yanluo who is more difficult to deal with. The two started to pinch when they first met. An Yanluo also framed her. Later, they met An Junyan in Jingcheng. They grabbed Xiaodie''s medicine and made Pei Lianqiao angry. Light, but in the end the medicine was brought back, presumably they hated her too much, and she was naturally a proper mortal enemy when she settled down.

    The Fu family''s Fu Ying''er also has a lot of opinions on her, but because of the relationship between Fu Shengyan and Bai Murong, even if there is any problem, it will only be her personal behavior and will not involve the Fu family.

    It has only been over a month since Pei Lianqiao came to Chubei, and he has almost offended the Chubei family. The Liu family, the Dong family, the Jiang family, the An family, and the Zheng family.

    Now count Xiangjia from the imperial capital.

    A big step forward to being the enemy of the world.

    However, Pei Lianqiao didn''t pay much attention to these threats, but delayed going to school for a few days in order to take care of Bai Murong. By the time she went to school again, it was the second week after the eleventh vacation.

    As soon as she walked into the teaching building, Pei Lianqiao met her classmate Chen Jin, but the other party looked at her strangely, and the girls who followed Chen Jin seemed to have seen some monster and fled in fright.

    "Do I look scary? What are you afraid of?" Pei Forsythia said to herself, not knowing why.

    After she scared off a few girls in her class, she attracted the attention of the people around her. Suddenly, some people pointed and whispered.

    "Is that her..." "Yes, she is Pei Lianqiao." "Ah, so scary!"

    The gossip that came from the wind made Pei Lianqiao even more at a loss. What kind of rhythm is this? Could it be that her identity has been exposed, scaring all these people? But it shouldn''t be like that.

    It seemed that she hadn''t come to school for a few days, something new happened in the school.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t care, just strolled away

    Entering the classroom, I just felt a little more unhappy in my heart. Can''t she just go to high school quietly?

    As soon as he walked to the door of the classroom, Pei Lianqiao''s brows suddenly wrinkled.

    It was not too early or too late, most of the classmates in the classroom had already arrived, and at this time a girl was sitting in her seat. The girl was talking to Lu Qingge. Seeing how Lu Qingge was holding a pen, she should be talking to her.

    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that this girl, Pei Forsythia is very familiar.

    She had an impeccable face and was wearing an unbranded dress. Her clothes are all private and exclusive, unique in the world, and there is absolutely no second duplicate. What makes her more eye-catching is her temperament, the innate aristocratic temperament, and every move is elegantly worthy of the word lady.

    If it wasn''t for her young age, I''m afraid that the hat of "the first lady of the imperial capital" has already fallen on her head.

    Mu family, Mu Xiaoyu.

    Why is she here?

    "Pei Forsythia!" Someone in the classroom whispered, and suddenly everyone''s eyes turned to Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao noticed that the eyes of the classmates were fearful and frightened, which was never seen before. But she doesn''t mind, these people have nothing to do with her, what makes her unhappy is that Mu Xiaoyu actually came to Chubei!

    She didn''t want to see Mu Xiaoyu at all.

    "Long time no see, are you surprised to see me?" Mu Xiaoyu raised a sweet smile, as if it was just an old friend reunited after a long absence.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face was cold, "Get up and get off my seat."

    "Oh, because you haven''t come to school, and I just turned in, there are no empty desks in the classroom, so I''m sitting here first. I didn''t expect you to come back to class suddenly, then I''ll give you back my seat, so why be angry? Well, classmate Forsythia." Mu Xiaoyu''s lips evoked a gentle smile, and she was generous.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the boys in the class were upset.

    "The murderer still dared to come to the school, why wasn''t he arrested by the police! I thought she didn''t dare to come to class, why did she come."

    "Mr. Mu, you are sitting here, don''t give her your seat. Sitting around a murderer is really scary."

    "Kick her out of the classroom, this kind of person is not allowed to enter our class!" 8��mi��o8��bi(.*)g��8��.$.

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes instantly turned cold. murderer? No wonder people in the school saw her whispering, so it was because of that.

    Although Mu Xiaoyu said she wanted to get up, she didn''t mean to leave her seat at all, looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "Don''t get me wrong, classmate Lianqiao, it''s not what I said about your murder, I''ve never spoken evil of others. , although I know your past, but I will not deliberately spread this kind of news."

    "That''s right, Pei Lianqiao, what do you think? People are afraid of killing people. It''s not what Xiao Yu said, but Xiang Qiang''s cousin Xiang Yuanxiang who also transferred to Chubei No. 1 Middle School. But she is in the first year of high school, otherwise she I definitely want to be in the same class with you." Feng Chenyi said gloatingly. She followed Mu Xiaoyu to Chubei.

    Mu Xiaoyu was coming to Chubei, naturally not alone. There were many attendants in the school and stewards outside the school.

    Pei Lianqiao raised a sneer on his lips. Mu Xiaoyu just valued her reputation, and felt that it would be bad for her to tell her about it. Even if Xiang Yuanxiang didn''t say it, she would find a way to get others to say it.

    Since Mu Xiaoyu came to Chubei on purpose, he naturally came to provoke trouble.

 Chapter 1110： Lu Qingges maintenance, speechless

    "Oh, so what. This is my seat, please get up." Pei Lianqiao said lightly.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Meishan suddenly exaggerated and said loudly, "Student Forsythia, I heard that you are a murderer. Is it true? You really killed people?"

    "Then there is still a fake." Feng Chenyi sneered, "You don''t know her details. In our imperial capital, Pei Lianqiao is very famous."

    At this time, the girl sitting in the back seat of Pei Forsythia said with a hostile expression, "I don''t want a murderer to sit in front of me, I want to apply for her transfer."

    Because Gide and Pan Dahai were still in the hospital, the two seats in front of Pei Lianqiao were also vacant. At this time, Feng Chenyi was sitting in the place where Pan Dahai was before. Mu Xiaoyu could have sat next to her, but he had to sit next to her. In Pei Forsythia''s position, the provocative heart is already obvious.

    Seeing people in the class isolate Pei Forsythia, Mu Xiaoyu enjoyed this feeling very much. Just like in the imperial capital before, as long as some rumors and some incitement can make the ignorant people who don''t know why hate a person together.

    People have the mentality of blindly following the masses. In fact, Pei Lianqiao didn''t hurt them, but when rumors are flying around and someone who takes the lead is criticizing this "murderer", if you don''t hate it with them, it''s like If you stand on the murderer''s side, you will become an outlier.

    However, without waiting for Pei Forsythia to speak, the boy who seemed gentle and temperamental sitting next to Mu Xiaoyu said lightly, "This is indeed Pei Forsythia''s place. She asked for leave before and didn''t come to school, so it doesn''t matter if Mu classmate sits for the time being. But now that the original owner has come, please return the seat. The seat in front is still vacant, and the two front desks have asked for a month��s leave, so you can temporarily use their desks.��

    After a pause, Lu Qingge said again, "It is a big mistake that the desks and chairs in the classroom are not fully equipped. I will report the situation to the principal. Rest assured, within a week, you will never be allowed to occupy other students'' classes. table."

    The boy''s voice was as gentle and peaceful as always, as if a breeze was blowing, which temporarily calmed Pei Lianqiao''s anger when he saw Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Ah? Qingge, do you want to sit with the murderer?" Jiang Meishan exclaimed in surprise, with a worried expression as if Pei Lianqiao would kill Lu Qingge.

    Lu Qingge frowned, "For things that have not been confirmed, please don''t spread rumors. Only stupid people will listen to them, and rumors stop at the wise."

    "What do you mean? You said that I was spreading rumors, but what I said was the truth!" Feng Chenyi was immediately dissatisfied and said angrily.

    Lu Qingge looked at her with warm and jade-like eyes, his tone was calm and not aggressive, but it made people feel nervous, "You say it''s true, is that what you saw with your own eyes?"

    "I... Of course I didn''t see it, how could I be at the murder scene..." Feng Chenyi said quickly.

    Lu Qingge raised his eyebrows, "Since you haven''t seen something, why can you assert it?"

    "I heard from others..."

    "What if someone lied? Which other person did you listen to?" Lu Qingge asked rhetorically.

    Feng Chenyi muttered, "How is it possible, everyone said that..."

    "Take ten thousand steps back, if forsythia is a murderer as you said, why didn''t the police arrest her?" Lu Qingge said lightly.

    &nb

    sp;Feng Chenyi argued, "There is someone in Pei Lianqiao''s family, I can settle it."

    "I only know that the police pay attention to evidence in arresting people. Since the forsythia is not taken away, it means that the evidence is insufficient. You said that someone in her family settled this matter. Did you see it with your own eyes?"

    "This...their family affairs, how can they be in front of outsiders..." Feng Chenyi was asked for the first time. When talking about this before, no one had ever asked her that.

    Lu Qingge nodded slightly, his voice not too loud or too low, just enough for the whole class to hear, "I see. First, you didn''t see Pei Lianqiao kill herself, and you don''t know who saw her kill, just because others said she killed, You say she murdered. Second, the murder is naturally handled by the police, but the police did not do anything to Pei Forsythia, indicating that the evidence is insufficient. Third, you said that the police''s inaction was settled by Pei Forsythia''s family, pure It''s up to you to make up your mind and insult your local police station. I think your police station can sue you for such slander."

    Speaking of this, Lu Qingge''s face showed a hint of amusement, "According to your logic, there is a person who has unfortunately died now, and I think you killed it. I told Pei Lianqiao, and Pei Lianqiao told others, Gradually the whole class came to know that you killed someone, and they all heard about it. There are no witnesses, it doesn''t matter, everyone said so anyway. The police didn''t arrest you? , classmate Feng Chenyi?"

    Feng Chenyi suddenly choked, stammering and not knowing what to say. Everyone knows that Pei Forsythia took someone to fight Xiang Qiang, but no one can prove that it was Pei Forsythia who killed Xiang Qiang. After all, when she left, Xiang Qiang was alive and well.

    Of course, the evidence is not enough. If everything is conclusive, and the Pei Su couple will cover the sky again, Xiang Jia is not a vegetarian.

    "Student Lu is eloquent, and Chenyi is not your opponent." Seeing this, Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, but she remained calm, "But this is what Xiang''s family said, right or wrong. , everyone is not blind."

    Lu Qingge curled his lips, "Really? But the sages have a philosophical saying that the truth is often in the hands of a few people. I think it makes sense."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Qingge, the warm sunshine boy was like a sunflower, blocking her in front of her, as if a large swathe of sunlight poured down, which warmed her heart.

    "It seems that you and Pei Lianqiao have a very good relationship. If you protect her like this, then I really don''t want to disturb you, so I will give up your seat." Mu Xiaoyu stood up, although smiling, it made people feel gloomy.

    Pei Forsythia was unceremonious, "It was originally my seat, and I said it as if you were at a disadvantage." Sister-in-law Suo{half-/-float=(.*)+sheng-rebirth of a noble wife: the emperor''s apex favorite

    There was no other place at this time, so Mu Xiaoyu could only temporarily sit in the vacant seat in front of Pei Forsythia, sitting side by side with Feng Chenyi.

    Pei Forsythia took out a tissue and wiped the bench with disgust before sitting down again. No one said a word in the classroom from beginning to end. Lu Qingge is very prestige in the class, and what he said is well-founded, even if he is hostile to Pei Forsythia, he is not good to say anything openly.

    At this moment, the head teacher Xu Yan walked in on the bell and saw Pei Lianqiao slightly stunned, "Are you coming to class?"

    "Yes." Pei Lianqiao said politely.

    Xu Yan said warmly, "I missed a week of class, remember to look at the notes at the same desk."

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "I will."

 Chapter 1111： Forsythia is a good person, so meet me

    "The students in the class have paid attention. Recently, there have been some false rumors on the campus about Pei in our class. However, you are all high school students now, and you have your own independent thoughts, and you can''t follow suit. Pei has since come After entering our class, I study hard, unite and love each other, and I did well in the monthly test last month. I am a good student with excellent academic performance. I hope everyone will not listen to some rumors." Chen Jin looked at the classmates in the class and coughed. said.

    Some people who have no hatred with Pei Forsythia seem to understand it, although it is rumored that the school is full of wind and rain, but the school bully and the head teacher have said this one after another, so that everyone can''t understand the situation.

    Jiang Meishan said unwillingly, "But the rumors will not come out of nowhere. Teacher, you are too arbitrary to say that."

    "The teacher doesn''t know the specifics, but this is what the principal said in a meeting with us in person yesterday. Now all the classes in the school should have received this notice. The credibility is naturally higher than the rumors." Xu Yan pushed her glasses. Box said, "Okay, everyone will study by themselves, and the teacher will go to a meeting."

    Lu Qingge raised his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, there are two sets of desks and chairs in the classroom."

    "Oh, look at me, forget this, I''ll urge the logistics department later, the two new students, please sit in the vacant seats for the time being. New desks and chairs will be delivered in the next two days." Xu Yan said.

    Recently, the school has been very busy trying to deal with this rumor. Until yesterday, the principal suddenly gave a death order and asked the head teachers of each class to notify and clarify.

    But no one knew that when the school suddenly intervened, it was just a phone call between Bai Murong and the principal.

    The head teacher Xu Yan hurriedly went to the meeting, the class was studying for self-study, and the students were whispering to each other. Some people, like Jiang Meishan, feel that the rumors are not groundless, but more people tend to think that Pei Forsythia must have offended someone and been slandered.

    After all, for students of their age, puppy love and fights are nothing short of heaven. Murderer is a far-fetched word.

    Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao, "I heard my uncle say that Second Master Bai is ill, how is it now?"

    "It''s not a big deal, I''m recovering very well." Pei Lianqiao took out the textbook and put it on the table, took out a few test papers and handed it to him, and said with a smile, "I''ve finished writing everything you gave me."

    Lu Qingge took it and handed her a notebook, "Let''s take a look at these first."

    "Um."

    It''s just an ordinary conversation, the same as before, but it''s really too ordinary. If someone else had a chance to talk to Pei Lianqiao now, they would definitely want to ask her about the murderer, but Lu Qingge didn''t ask a word.

    The atmosphere between the two was silent for a moment, but Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you ask me what''s going on?"

    "What you said, only explain to those who are worthy of being friends. But if you are a friend, you will still trust you without your explanation." Lu Qingge said calmly, "I don''t need to explain, of course if you want an audience , I''m very happy. No matter what''s going on, I know what kind of person Pei Lianqiao is."

    How can there be such a beautiful person in this world?

    He had misunderstood her once before, so he wouldn''t make a second mistake again.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, smiling with frowning eyes, "How lucky it is to meet someone as good as you."

    "Things gather together, and people are divided into groups. Because Forsythia is a very good person, she will meet me." Lu Qingge said very narcissistic words seriously.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly chuckled, "I''ll see you on the rooftop at noon."

    His trust was that he didn''t ask, but Pei Lianqiao took the initiative to tell him what was going on, and just

    It is worthy of this trust.

    The way of getting along between friends is also the way of getting along between relatives and lovers, which is reflected in these small details.

    There is no trust for no reason, all feelings need to be maintained.

    The voices of the two of them were not deliberately lowered, and both Mu Xiaoyu and Feng Chenyi who were sitting in front could hear them. Feng Chenyi looked indignant, secretly feeling that Pei Forsythia was too seductive. And Mu Xiaoyu frowned thoughtfully.

    When the last class at noon was still a few minutes away from school, a striking figure appeared at the door of the classroom.

    He was wearing a playboy''s brand name, with his hands in his trouser pockets, his slightly messy hair and angular face made him look unruly. It was Chu Liufeng.

    All the classmates in the class attended Jiang Meishan''s birthday party last time. Knowing that this is the first person of the second generation of officials and wealth in Chu Bei, they immediately turned their attention to his face, and the atmosphere of the class changed.

    Mu Xiaoyu also noticed him, and his eyes paused slightly. Feng Chenyi was directly electrocuted. After all, Chu Liufeng''s angular ruffian was really attractive to girls.

    As soon as the school bell rang, Chu Liufeng walked up to Pei Forsythia without anyone by his side, rested one hand on her desk, leaned slightly and looked very handsome, "Forsythia, let''s have lunch together."

    "Why did you come to school?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him in surprise. Isn''t this guy suspended from school?

    Chu Liufeng said, "I heard that there are some rumors in the school. I was afraid that you would cry with anger, so I specially prepared a tissue to help you wipe it. It''s a pity, it seems that you can''t use it like this now."

    "What''s the matter with such a disappointed tone, you just want to see me being angry?" Pei Lianqiao glared angrily.

    Chu Liufeng smiled terribly, "Yes, then I can take advantage of it."

    "Chu Liufeng!" Pei Lianqiao''s eyebrows stood upright, angrily.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that the rumors are not offensive to you. Then I will go back and instigate the boy surnamed Zheng to beat you, and then the hero will save the beauty."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you first." Pei Lianqiao squeezed his fist.

    Lu Qingge handed over the textbook in his hand at the right time, and cooperated extremely tacitly, "Please."

    "Tsk tsk, Qingge has been in our relationship for so many years. You gave up on me so quickly. When you have a new love, you are drawn to an old love. It''s so sad." Chu Liufeng showed a hurt expression.

    Lu Qingge frowned, "Forsythia, break his hand first or stomp his leg?"

    "head shot."

    ��[^[half(.*)/[float*(sheng]~].ban float. Fast update

    The three of them left the classroom together, and Jiang Meishan looked at this scene with extremely complicated eyes. The Bai family, the Lu family, do you want to add another Chu family now? Could it be that no one can move Pei Forsythia?

    It is clear that Chubei and these families have suffered a lot from Pei Lianqiao, but so far, even the Zheng family, which everyone thinks will be the least willing to let go, has not yet started to act, and the atmosphere is strangely calm.

    They seem to be waiting for an opportunity.

    Feng Chenyi and Mu Xiaoyu walked out of the school together. It was noon and the campus was very lively.

    "I''m so pissed, I didn''t expect Xiang Yuanxiang to spread rumors like this, and she didn''t do anything to her. The classmates in the school also defended her, and the teacher also defended her. What is this?" Feng Chenyi said very upset.

    Mu Xiaoyu said lightly, "Chenyi, this is Chubei, not the imperial capital, the situation is different."

 Chapter 1112： Thats because I, Bai Murong, were not well entertained.

    "What''s the difference, isn''t it because she seduces people like a fox?" Feng Chenyi was very upset. Because she just felt that Chu Liufeng''s eyes were bright, but she found out that the eyes of the other party were all Pei Lianqiao, and she was extremely jealous.

    Mu Xiaoyu frowned and said, "The school came forward to clarify the rumors, did you see the Imperial Capital Academy do this?"

    "Of course not. Schools usually don''t get involved in this kind of thing, and they''re full to take care of meco and Xiangjia''s troubles." Feng Chenyi didn''t even want to answer.

    Mu Xiaoyu sneered, "But Chubei No. 1 Middle School will take care of it."

    "Yeah, it''s really strange. How dare Chubei No. 1 Middle School interfere in the grievances and grievances of the imperial capital''s wealthy family, and their school still wants to open it up! This is against the Xiang family!" Feng Chenyi said in response.

    Mu Xiaoyu said in a deep voice, "That''s why I said that this is Chubei, and the situation is different from before. When I was in the imperial capital, all the giants were strong, and meco couldn''t cover the sky with one hand. There were constraints and confrontations everywhere. Everyone else is neutral. But here, the school of Chubei No. 1 Middle School obviously favors Pei Lianqiao. I don''t believe that the principal has a strong sense of justice, so he took the risk of offending Xiangjia to put down this rumor. Since the school has intervened, it means Pei Lian There are people over there who can influence the school''s decision."

    "Ah?" Feng Chenyi was shocked, she never doubted Mu Xiaoyu''s analysis, because her analysis had never been missed.

    Mu Xiaoyu squinted slightly, "If I guess right, it will only take two or three days, at least no one in the school will talk about this openly. I heard that Pei Lianqiao''s current parent, Bai Murong, is the number one person in Chubei. With the background of Chubei''s first family, it is not surprising that a high school decision can be swayed."

    "It''s just a nouveau riche. Compared to the Xiang family, the Bai family is nothing." Feng Chenyi was disdainful.

    Mu Xiaoyu tutted, "It''s really nothing, but this is Chu Bei, what is the Xiang family threatening the school with? Even if the position of the principal is to be removed, it would have to start with the Chu Bei Education Bureau, the imperial capital is not so big yet. The ability to directly manage Chu Bei''s affairs. Unfortunately, the Chu Bei Education Bureau is all from the Lu family''s faction, Lu Qingge''s family, you see Lu Qingge defending Pei Forsythia so much, do you think the Lu family will be their enemy? Not to mention the Lu family inheritance The founders, Lu Yangxi and Bai Murong, are best friends, and the Zero Wing Network Company jointly established by the two is the Internet leader in Chubei District."

    "This..." Feng Chenyi was stunned. In the past in the imperial capital, Pei Lianqiao had a meco behind her, but whoever did not have a family behind the famous ladies and nobles would share half a catty with her.

    The result came to Chu Bei, and the situation was completely different.

    Mu Xiaoyu was also very upset. She originally thought that she could humiliate Pei Lianqiao today. Lu Qingge would not like a murderer to be at the same table, but everything did not go as expected. Instead, it made her clear that this is Chu Bei, not the imperial capital!

    "Xiang''s family thought that Pei Lianqiao had left the imperial capital, that it would be easy for me to start because they were far away from meco, but they didn''t know whose home court was here." Mu Xiaoyu said with a hint of pity, "Xiang Yuanxiang and the others have the idea of The bamboo basket is empty."

    Feng Chenyi was anxious, "Then what should we do? We''ve come all the way here, so it''s impossible to just watch her show her prestige, right?"

    "Of course not. Since this is her home court, let''s make Chubei our home court. Go back and find out which local forces Pei Forsythia offended Chubei. Then tell Xiang Yuanxiang, otherwise I''ll be afraid of her. That idiot can''t think of using this method to deal with Pei Forsythia." Mu Xiaoyu said.

    Feng Chenyi''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good idea! But Xiang Jia probably won''t want to be with the little family on Chu Bei''s side.

    clan cooperation to support them, right? "

    "Heh, Chubei''s first family surnamed Bai, Chubei''s first gang, the Qing Gang, both black and white are people from Bai Murong, plus those families who are friendly with Bai Murong, the Xiang family thinks that Pei Lianqiao is really a good bone to chew on. ?" Mu Xiaoyu said disdainfully.

    Feng Chenyi said, "What about us, do we not care about anything?"

    "Let''s watch the play first, and let Xiang Jia explore the truth of Bai Murong." Mu Xiaoyu said, "The mantis catching the cicada and the oriole is behind, we will be the oriole."

    Feng Chenyi had no choice but to say, "Then let Pei Forsythia be arrogant for a few days. It''s really uncomfortable to see her."

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao originally planned to go to the rooftop to talk to Lu Qingge about the murderer, but now there is one more Chu Liufeng in the audience. Pei Forsythia did take someone to fight Xiang Qiang, but when they left Xiang Qiang didn''t die, and he didn''t have any tendency to die.

    As a result, when she was discovered the next day, it was no longer enough. Pei Lianqiao suspected that there was an inside story. She had asked her brother to investigate, but no eyewitness had been found so far.

    The imperial capital is so big, and who knows who passed by that alley that night, or there were no witnesses at all, it would be even more troublesome.

    Lu Qingge and Chu Liufeng discussed for a while to no avail, so they could only look at it again. Fortunately, the school came forward to suppress this matter, and fewer people were discussing it in the school, and more people tended to think that Pei Forsythia was framed, and the atmosphere was finally corrected.

    At first, Pei Lianqiao wondered why the school would participate. After thinking about it, it could only be Bai Murong. The schools in the imperial capital never dared to interfere.

    Therefore, Chu Bei is really Bai Erye''s territory.

    ��

    Bai Murong was sitting on the sofa, her face was as calm as ever, holding a cup of tea in her palm, with a faint tea fragrance. http://. banfu.*sheng.

    Lu Yangxi sat opposite him, very cautious, "Xiang Renxuan is back, he still lives in Jiang''s house, Jiang Yu is still lying in the hospital, and Jiang Xue is currently receiving him. The strange thing is that Jiang Linglin doesn''t contact him at all. , I really don''t know what Jiang Linglin''s idea was."

    "Jiang Linglin doesn''t look down on Xiang Renxuan, because he is destined to inherit the abandoned son of the Xiang family." Bai Murong said lightly, "Where''s Xiang Yuanhao?"

    Lu Yangxi said, "Xiang Yuanhao directly bought a villa to live in, and has not been in contact with any aristocratic family yet. His own sister Xiang Yuanxiang spread rumors of forsythia in the school, and now you have stopped him. I guess he will not give up. I''ll give the school a little color. However, the Chubei Education Bureau is still our home, so don''t even think about it, don''t worry."

    "Well... Liu''s family, Dong''s family, he may be in contact with them. As for the Zheng''s family, it''s one line worse than these two families, but Dora is also possible. Is it the An family? It''s hard to say secretly if you don''t dare to oppose us. With the Chu family...everyone knows that the one who wants to deal with the Bai family should win over the Chu family..." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi''s face was strange, "I don''t know what the attitude of the Chu family is, but Chu Liufeng clearly has a crush on your little girl, and he is the successor of the Chu family. It is difficult for the Xiang family to win over the Chu family. By the way, The Mu family in the imperial capital has also come, which is more difficult than the Xiang family.��

    "The Mu family hasn''t officially turned their backs yet. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with the Xiang family first. Since they are coming to Chubei and don''t let them know who is in Chubei, it means that I, Bai Murong, were not well entertained." Bai Murong''s tone was extremely indifferent, but The coldness in it made one shudder.

 Chapter 1113： Start with the Bai family and win over the two families to Renxuan

    Chubei, a private villa.

    Xiang Renxuan was sitting on the sofa, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking. Jiang Xue sat next to him. Today, when discussing such a big matter, the family only let their brothers and sisters accompany them, instead of a mature and stable person. Probably because Jiang Linglin did not allow the Jiang family to be involved so deeply that the representative of the Jiang family seemed so young.

    Jiang Yu was sitting next to her, his hands and feet were interrupted by Bai Murong, and he had just finished the operation. Now his hands and feet were clamped with splints, he could only sit in a wheelchair, his face was gloomy and terrifying.

    Jiang Yu and Jiang Xue were the only two members of the Jiang family''s direct line, and even Jiang Yu, who was beaten to the ground, participated, so Xiang Renxuan did not feel that the Jiang family did not value him.

    And this time his most important target is the Dong family.

    The information An Yanluo gave him last time was very useful, revealing the business secrets of a Bai family. The old man Xiang Renrong was dazed by the death of his own son, and his attention was all on Pei Lianqiao. What did the loss of the Bai family mean to Bai Murong?

    It was really a joke, and I didn''t even think about it. How could Bai Murong be able to dominate Chu Bei all by himself, because there was always the Bai family behind him.

    Even if Bai Murong is not a member of the Bai family now, the Bai family has always been the force behind him. If he attacked the Bai family and made the Bai family and Bai Murong turn against each other, then it would be a good show to watch.

    If you don''t kill Bai Murong first, there is no chance to attack Pei Forsythia. In the realm of Chubei, if you want to deal with Pei Forsythia, you must first get rid of Bai Murong.

    Isn''t that kid Xiang Yuanjie very proud, thinking that he will take care of Pei Lianqiao and let his sister spread rumors in the school? Hehe, this kid didn''t understand the situation at all, so let him touch his nose.

    At the beginning, he fell in love with Dong Yingying and wanted to support the Dong family to facilitate his development in Chubei, which was really a wonderful move.

    If it wasn''t for the information that An Yanluo gave him, he still didn''t know, it turned out that the Bai and Dong families had been secretly working together for so long.

    At this moment, the Dong family came, and Xiang Renxuan was very polite and got up to greet him in person. Moreover, the people from the Dong family are also very strong this time. Dong Qi, who was beaten with a blue nose and a swollen face, is naturally there, Dong Yingying is with him, and most importantly, Dong Yingying''s father, Dong You, is also here.

    The most important thing is that Dong You is the head of the Dong family, which is an obvious signal.

    After the two sides were seated, the people for this secret meeting were all there. Xiang Renxuan knew that he was alone in Chubei and would not be able to do anything without the support of local forces, so he chose to win over the Jiang and Dong families.

    "Everyone is here, I won''t say much more than I have to say." Xiang Renxuan said, "Everyone should know that we are sitting here now to deal with Bai Murong."

    Dong You said calmly, "Mr. Xiang''s words are too much. Although Dong Qi and Pei Lianqiao are a little unhappy, our Dong family has always been on good terms with the Bai family. Mr. Xiang wants to find someone to deal with Bai Murong. I think you should Go to the Zheng family and Liu family, our Dong family will not interfere."

    "Regardless of whether the Dong family is involved or not, I also think that we can win over the two of them. Otherwise, there are only a few of us, and Bai Murong is very difficult to deal with." Jiang Yu said.

    Xiang Renxuan smiled slightly, "I don''t hide a few people. Besides me, there is another person in the Xiang family who has come to Chubei. His name is Xiang Yuanjie.

    My nephew and my competitor. I didn''t dare to pull too many clans, so as not to be unbalanced and be used by Xiang Yuanjie. Instead, I bribed the clan that I attracted to bite back and used Bai Murong''s hand to get rid of me. As for the two of you, I''m sure neither of you will go against the water when I tell you my plan. "

    The Jiang brothers and sisters looked at each other, while Dong You was thoughtful.

    "Mr. Dong, let''s start with the Dong family. I want to marry Miss Dong Yingying as my wife. I don''t know if I can agree to my request." Xiang Renxuan said to Dong You.

    Dong Yingying was dissatisfied, but she was told by Dong You before she came and did not speak.

    Dong You said, "Marriage is a big matter, and it can''t be played. Let me think about it again."

    Xiang Renxuan secretly scolded him for being an old fox, not hawking an eagle without seeing a rabbit, but on the surface he said slowly, "I heard that the Dong family''s main business is automobile manufacturing, automobile sales, and automobile spare parts manufacturing. One of the main industries of the Bai family of the first family in Chubei is automobile manufacturing, and the car brand ''Chifeng'' of Bai''s Group is a first-line car brand in the country. If the Dong family is not in Chubei, there may be some development prospects. It''s a pity that one mountain can''t allow two tigers. With ''Chifeng'' pearls ahead, the Dong family''s car brands can only be second-tier, one grade worse than them. With the Bai family in place, the Dong family will never succeed."

    This is a well-known thing in Chu Bei. Although his own brand has been so degraded, Dong You, who has always been very shrewd, has not changed much.

    "If you are an ordinary person, you may want to re-open other industries and avoid the edge of the Bai family. But Mr. Dong is worthy of being a business genius. He is well versed in the way of doing business that benefits both parties. He has secretly cooperated with the Bai family and has long invested Chifeng Auto, the two manufacturing plants have formed an assembly line, and many parts of Chifeng Auto are manufactured by Dong''s factory. Is that right?"

    After hearing this, Dong You''s face changed, "How did you know?" .$.

    The Jiang brothers and sisters were even more stunned, they didn''t know anything about it.

    This is the most critical part of the document An Yanluo gave to Xiang Renxuan.

    "Of course I have my channels." Xiang Renxuan gave a confident smile.

    Dong You stared at Xiang Renxuan for a while, then suddenly laughed, "It seems that there is a ghost in the Bai family. Tsk, Mr. Xiang is indeed superb. Yes, as early as a few years ago, our Dong family and the Bai family secretly cooperated. It is only because of the pressure of several other domestic first-tier car brands that we did not want to reveal the true strength of Chifeng prematurely, so we kept it secret. The two newly developed sedans of Chifeng in recent years are ours The two manufactures together, and each is responsible for some parts. It is with the participation of our Dong family that Chifeng now manufactures and sells sedans every year, both in terms of quantity and quality. One of a kind."

    This is why Dong You is so supportive of Dong Yingying''s marriage to Bai Murong. The two have such business cooperation, and they naturally hope to consolidate their relationship through marriage. The Bai family also supports Dong Yingying''s marriage, but it''s a pity that Bai Murong doesn''t buy it.

    Otherwise, the relationship between the Bai and Dong families would have been glued down by now.

    "So, if the Dong family wants to sabotage the car, it''s very easy to do something on the car, completely ruin the Chifeng brand, make the Bai family lose money and break the capital chain, right?" Xiang Renxuan asked indifferently.

 Chapter 1114： Two conspiracies, breaking Bai Murongs wings

    Dong You smiled and said, "It''s not too difficult, but why do I do this kind of thing that hurts others and myself? Now Chifeng belongs to our two families, but I have a relatively small share. We are both prosperous and damaged. Loss. If Chi Feng loses money, our Dong family will also go bankrupt.��

    "Then what if I contribute capital to make up for your loss?" Xiang Renxuan stared at Dong You and persuaded him carefully, "After all, your Dong family only holds a small share of the shares, and although the losses suffered are huge, it will never be the case. It''s as bad as the Bai family, and after Chifeng collapsed, your Dong family can use the funds I contributed to build their own car brand. Is Mr. Dong willing to be subservient for the rest of his life? Work for someone with the surname Bai all his life? "

    Dong You''s face suddenly stiffened. Since he came to participate in this negotiation, he wanted to see if Xiang Renxuan would offer some lucrative conditions to win over him.

    But I didn''t expect that the excellent conditions were irresistible.

    If it wasn''t for the Bai family, how could Dong You be willing to make his industry a vassal of Chifeng? At that time, he had no choice but to cooperate with the Bai family, catch the Bai family''s ride, and expand his own interests. .

    But the price that Xiang Renxuan is offering now gives greater benefits. When Chi Feng goes bankrupt, the Dong family will indeed lose money. If this loss is made up by Renxuan, it means that the Bai family is over, but his Dong family is fine.

    And taking advantage of the failure of the Bai family''s Chifeng car, he has sufficient funds to develop their own car brand.

    From now on, the domestic first-tier car brand will not be called Chifeng, but their own brand of the Dong family, which will be squeezed from second-class to first-class.

    "As a matter of sincerity, I will first pay half of the funds to marry Miss Dong Yingying." Xiang Renxuan continued, "I will inject the remaining half of the funds after Chi Feng is finished. After I marry Miss Dong Yingying, we will become in-laws. Currently, the funds are limited. , but when I inherit the Xiang family, I will be able to invest in the Dong family again. With the support of our Xiang family, the first family in Chubei will definitely be surnamed Dong!"

    These words said Dong You, an old fox who has been honed for many years in the mall, was very tempted, and offered absolutely preferential terms to Renxuan.

    "Well, it''s too little to only pay half of the funds... Our Dong family is under too much pressure, and this kind of treachery will make the Dong family''s reputation stinky in the future." Dong You hesitated and bargained.

    Xiang Renxuan sneered, "If the Dong family doesn''t take any risk, how can there be such a cheap good thing in this world?"

    "Okay! I''ll follow this one. But one thing, you must write a letter of guarantee. If you divorce Yingying after you get the title of the head of the family, then our Dong family will divide half of the Xiang family''s property." Dong You made a decision. Determination, the tone of voice is uncompromising.

    Dong Yingying finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said angrily, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    "Mr. Dong?" A cold light flashed in Xiang Renxuan''s eyes.

    Dong You said, "Mr. Xiang, don''t blame me for being so direct. I have seen many things about birds doing everything and hiding rabbits and dogs cooking. Our Dong family is sincerely cooperating with Mr. Xiang, and is willing to spare no effort to support Mr. Xiang to become Mr. Xiang. The head of the Xiang family. But if Mr. Xiang abandons the Dong family after he gets the position of the head of the family, then we will have nothing to do with Mr. Xiang."

    Xiang Renxuan agreed without thinking, "Okay, Mr. Dong treats me with sincerity, so I will treat you with sincerity. I will write this prenuptial agreement."

    &

    nbsp; This time, Xiang Renxuan has mobilized all the funds that he can use. As long as he can clean up Pei Forsythia for Xiang Jia, even if Xiang Renrong doesn''t like him, he will let him inherit the position of Xiang Jia, otherwise he will lose his integrity and will not be able to convince the public.

    After being forced to say those words, he has already lost all face to Xiangjia. This time, he can only win, not lose.

    First deal with Bai Murong, then deal with Pei Forsythia, after winning the position of successor, other things will be said.

    Dong Yingying did not expect that her father, who had always loved her, would disregard her wishes at all, and almost cried, but Dong Qi said, "Auntie, don''t be angry, that Bai Murong refused to marry you at all, and as a result, aunty, you marry a younger man than him. Isn''t this the best revenge for someone whose family background is thousands of times better and whose status is more noble!"

    As soon as these words were said, Dong Yingying was a little hesitant. She was so disgusted by Bai Murong that she had long been heartbroken. Marrying Xiang Renxuan is the best revenge for Bai Murong?

    "Although the Bai family has several main brands, as long as there is a problem with one of them, the entire capital chain will be broken, and the Bai family will be caught in a precarious situation. But don''t look at Bai Murong alone, the invisible forces behind him are other than Bai Murong. There are still two families, one is the Lu family, and Lu Yangxi, as the successor of the Lu family, needless to say about his friendship. The other is the Qing Gang, and Fu Shengyan also has a good relationship with him and will not sit idly by." Once Dong You is determined After cooperating with Xiang Renxuan, he immediately corrected his attitude and made suggestions. .$.

    Xiang Renxuan said, "I heard that Bai Murong also has shares in Lu Yangxi''s Zero Wing Network Company, so naturally he has to deal with them. As for the Green Gang, after all, it has no direct interest in Bai Murong, so I will put it on hold and wait until Fu Shengyan sees the fate of the Bai and Lu families. , I have to say whether I will make another shot."

    Then he turned to look at the Jiang brothers and sisters, "Your Jiang family''s main business is online games, and it happens to be with Zero Wing Network Company. There is no need to fight in the arena in God''s Domain. You lost once in the October Festival, you can give up and They are competing in God''s Domain. But both of you are developing games and competing with them for the market, do you have the confidence to win?"

    Although God''s Domain is the number one game in the world, there are still some games that are very popular in the market, and these also have a huge market. Both of them are doing game development.

    "I have to say that Zero Wing''s technology is very advanced. Unless we buy the latest game development technology from abroad, we are not as intelligent as them, and we can''t win no matter what." Jiang Yu said in a deep voice. He has been involved in the management of the Jiang family''s company for a long time, and he is very clear about this.

    Xiang Renxuan said, "This is simple, I will invest in the technology to buy technology, if your Jiang family can destroy Zero Wing Network in other game markets, once their funds can''t keep up, they can take advantage of the situation to acquire Zero Wing Network, then they will be in God''s Domain. All the industries that belong to you also belong to you. From now on, the Jiang family will be the leader of the Chubei game market."

    "If Xiang Shao can contribute capital, then we will naturally follow!" Jiang Yu almost clapped his palms in excitement, but grinned painfully while pulling on the splint, and said, "As long as we can buy foreign R&D technology, we will follow Zero. Wings compete! Every time the games they develop are more popular than ours, I have already had an opinion!"

    Dong You said in admiration, "If everything goes well, we will destroy the Bai family, the Jiang family will destroy the Lu family, and the attitude of the remaining Qing gangs is unclear, and Bai Murong''s wings will be almost cut off. At that time, a powerless and powerless Bai Murong, What is there to be afraid of, he has no strength to protect Pei Forsythia at all. When Mr. Xiang wants to deal with Pei Forsythia, it will be easy."

 Chapter 1115： Taking advantage of the enemys hand to clean up the traitor, Bai Murongs connivance

    Xiang Renxuan was also very proud. I have to say that the information provided by An Yanluo is too detailed. Bai Murong''s strength, Bai family''s weaknesses, and Lu family''s flaws are all listed clearly.

    As long as he uses his mind casually, he can think of the current solution.

    The Bai family and the Lu family are both political and business families, Bai Li is the mayor, and the Lu family controls the Education Bureau, but now they use commercial means, and it is not convenient for the mayor to intervene, let alone the education department. .

    Politics naturally also has political balance. If Bai Li dared to favor the Bai family openly, his political enemies would never miss such a good opportunity to attack him.

    Xiang Renxuan hopes that Bai Li can''t hold his breath and drag himself into the water, so that the Bai family will be completely in trouble.

    I really don''t know how An Yanluo can be so cruel. She is the daughter-in-law of the Bai family. She betrayed the weakness of the Bai family to him. There is a deep hatred.

    "The general direction has been set. Let''s discuss the specific agreement in detail. Then both of you will start at the same time. I will give Bai Murong a surprise, so that he can''t take care of himself." Xiang Renxuan smiled coldly.

    If it wasn''t for Bai Murong at the October Festival, would he suffer such a big loss? Let him lose face in Xiangjia and almost lose his qualifications for competition. Xiang Renrong obviously valued Xiang Yuanjie more, he had to win a game, and he was ahead of Xiang Yuanjie.

    Tsk tsk, his young nephew still doesn''t understand Chu Bei''s situation, so let him hit the wall again, and when he learns to be good, he has already won.

    ��

    Just when the school rumors about Pei Forsythia''s murderer gradually subsided, suddenly a thunderbolt news shocked the entire northern Chu business community, as well as the domestic car brand market.

    Chifeng''s latest car is unqualified! As a domestic first-line brand, Chifeng has countless orders every day, and countless cars are shipped to all parts of the country.

    After all, if the car is not deliberately dismantled, it is difficult for ordinary people to find out what is wrong with the internal parts of the car. It was not until a customer who bought a new car had a car accident because the brakes failed and the airbag did not automatically pop up and seriously injured the hospital. wide attention.

    The customer who was involved in the car accident is also a big man. They unloaded the car and found that the manufacture of the car is simply shoddy, and there is a great safety hazard. And this is not the first case. There have been about five or six such cases all over the country, but everyone thought it was just an isolated case and didn''t pay attention.

    Under the deliberate guidance of someone with a heart, let alone Chubei, almost all the people in the whole country know that the domestic first-line brand Chifeng products are unqualified, the safety inspection fails, and the use of Chifeng cars will kill people!

    For a time, Chi Feng''s reputation spread all over the country.

    Chi Feng received a bunch of cancellation notices, and the merchants who had already received the goods demanded high compensation.

    The Bai family was also in dire straits.

    "Murong, I didn''t expect the Dong family to be so ruthless. They don''t hesitate to hurt one thousand, but also eight hundred to the enemy. Do you think they are mentally ill and clean up such things that hurt others and themselves." Lu Yangxi said angrily, "I Checked it! It''s all done by the Dong family. Their factory deliberately manufactured some unqualified parts, and then controlled the quality inspection... As a result, we can see Chi Feng

    At least half of the sedans sold in the past week were faulty. "

    It is impossible for the Dong family to make all the cars have problems. After all, the people of the Bai family are not blind, but half of them are enough to destroy the Chifeng brand.

    "When the Bai family wanted to cooperate with the Dong family, I didn''t agree. It''s just that the business decision of the Chifeng brand is not up to me as an outsider. They decided to cooperate with the Dong family originally because the risks and benefits were equal." Bai Murong twitched the corners of his lips, "Xiang Renxuan has been very close to the Dong family recently, and the accident is expected now, so don''t be angry."

    The cooperation between the Dong family and the Bai family was initiated by Bai Murong''s uncle, Bai Jingchang, the father of Bai Susu. Because of this cooperation, Chifeng''s profits have greatly increased, and Bai Jingchang has become the general manager of Chifeng. .

    Of course, the chairman is still Mr. Bai, and the future chairman will not be Bai Jingchang, but the next successor Bai Li.

    But Bai Jingchang controls Chi Feng, and he can be regarded as a powerful figure in the Bai family. Now that Chi Feng has an accident, he jumps up and down anxiously.

    "The situation of the Bai family is very bad now. The capital chain is broken, and other industries are affected. Now, how to solve this problem, the Bai family is going crazy. If other families fall into trouble, I am afraid that the Bai family will fall into the predicament of the year. ." Lu Yangxi said with some reluctance. But he also knew that Bai Murong knew that the Dong family would make a move. If it wasn''t for Bai Murong''s indifference, the Bai family would never have fallen into such a passive situation.

    Xiang Renxuan thought he had won, but he didn''t know that this was actually achieved with Bai Murong''s tacit approval.

    There was a cold arc on Bai Murong''s lips, "The predicament of the Bai family back then was ten times more miserable than it is now, aren''t some people happy to be someone else''s knife? Just let him experience it for himself, we were back then. How do you feel?"

    He had long suspected who the traitor was, just in order not to frighten the snake, and did not act rashly. Now such a good opportunity to take advantage of Xiang Renxuan''s hand to clean up the traitor, but also to leave himself clean, how could he stop such a good thing.

    He deliberately offended Xiang Renxuan to death. One was out of anger for Forsythia, and the other made Xiang Renxuan want to kill the Bai family, killing two birds with one stone.

    "But Chifeng, a century-old brand...don''t care?" Lu Yangxi looked at Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Break it and stand up. The solution is not impossible, but before the Bai family is cleaned up, this kind of thing is not up to me to worry about, so let my uncle have a headache. Don''t worry about the Bai family, stare at Zero Wing. , Xiang Renxuan is the Jiang family, and the Jiang family is with you, and the game market will definitely undergo major changes."

    "What am I afraid of? I don''t have the confidence to do anything else. Zero Wing, isn''t there still you? No matter what the Jiang family does, your old man doesn''t care about the Bai family, and you don''t care about me?" Lu Yangxi said with a rogue smile on his face , "You are the boss!"

    At this moment, the sound of opening the door came from outside the door. Besides Bai Murong, there was only Pei Forsythia. Lu Yangxi immediately shut up and said with a smile, "Yes, I just mentioned the girl in that club, one by one. Shui Ling, fair complexion, beautiful long legs..."

    "You guys are still in the mood to talk about women, don''t you know that something big has happened to the Bai family!" Pei Lianqiao walked in from the entrance with a hint of worry on her pretty little face.

    After she heard about the Bai family, she immediately understood that in order to deal with her, Xiang Renxuan had to remove Bai Murong''s reliance first, so he took action against the Bai family. Pei Lianqiao also knew Bai Murong''s feelings for the Bai family, and for a while, he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1116： Celebrating discharge from the hospital, thinking about everything for her

    "Second Master, I heard that there was an accident with the Chifeng brand. This is the pillar industry of your Bai family. Now it is on the verge of bankruptcy. Chu Bei doesn''t know how many people want to take the opportunity to replace the Bai family as the first family. The situation is critical." Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows. There was a little more worry, "It must be someone from the Xiang family who did it behind the scenes. It''s all because of me. Xiang Renxuan suffered a big loss at the October Festival last time, and now he is taking revenge!"

    Lu Yangxi said, "Little Forsythia, don''t worry, Murong has already left the Bai family. What happens to the Bai family has nothing to do with Murong."

    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not blind." Pei Lianqiao gave Lu Yangxi a dissatisfied look.

    Bai Murong smiled slightly, "This really has nothing to do with me. Chi Feng is in charge of my uncle, and I''m not familiar with him."

    "It''s more than unfamiliar. If it wasn''t for Murong''s departure from the Bai family, it stands to reason that the business of the Bai family should be managed by Murong. Although Bai Li is the heir, he is an official and cannot manage the business himself. "Lu Yangxi hinted.

    Pei Forsythia grew up in a wealthy family, and he reacted at once. But the Bai family has fallen into this predicament, and Second Master Bai is not like the kind of person who ignores his family for the sake of infighting.

    But since they said so, there must be some insider inside. Since Bai Murong didn''t mind, she didn''t need to worry anymore.

    She didn''t care about the Bai family anyway, she only cared about Bai Murong.

    "Okay, let''s not talk about the Bai family. Second Master, Xiaodie was discharged from the hospital today. Qin Nuo held a banquet for Xiaodie to celebrate and specially invited you to attend. You can''t help but show face." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Bai Murong hummed and said that she would go. Glancing at Lu Yangxi next to him, he said, "Let''s go together. Qin Nuo is a game planner, isn''t Zero Wing recruiting people now? Stop by and let him go to your company if you see fit."

    "Game planning? Okay, let''s go take a look." Lu Yangxi nodded.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips and smiled. Because meco''s business is not in Chubei, it is inconvenient for her to let Qin Nuo go to the imperial capital alone. She doesn''t know how to arrange him, but Bai Murong has already considered it. Because Qin Nuo is her friend, she will arrange work for him. Because Xiaodie was the person she wanted to save, she stole the medicine back even though she was injured.

    He was originally a cold and nosy person, but because of her, he didn''t need her to take the initiative to speak up, he already worried about her affairs and thought about everything.

    The place where Qin Nuo held the banquet was a clean and tidy restaurant, which was already very high-end for him. Because of Xiaodie''s illness and being fired, he didn''t have much money on his hands, and Pei Lianqiao originally planned to treat himself, but Qin Nuo didn''t want to, and the meaning was different.

    Pei Lianqiao also left him alone. Compared with Wangjianglou Century Building and its class, it is indeed a bit lower grade, but it is generally high-end, not expensive, clean and tidy, and the signature home-cooked dishes taste good. Neither Pei Lianqiao nor Bai Murong were very picky about places. When the three of them went to the restaurant, Qin Nuo and Xiaodie had already arrived, with Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan as their company.

    In fact, without Pei Lianqiao''s knowledge, the five-member group in God''s Domain finally gathered.

    After the host and guests were seated, no one said any polite words. Bai Murong had always been cold and did not like to talk. He ate and drank tea and served forsythia. Lu Yangxi was a familiar one, and they chatted with Qin Nuo at the dinner table. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. They couldn''t understand Pei Lianqiao in some game programming terms, so they didn''t care about them.

    Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan, together with Xiaodie and Pei Forsythia, chatted about things in God''s Domain and some trivial things in real life.

    Rong Rong.

    "Bing Xin, have you noticed that our five-member group of God''s Domain, except for the Great God Bai, is here now." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    Qiao Bingxin nodded, "Yes, yes, it''s a pity I don''t know where the Great God Bai is now."

    Bai Murong, who was drinking tea silently next to him, didn''t see any change in his face, but Lu Yangxi, who was talking to Qin Nuo, almost burst out laughing.

    "Hey, isn''t Lu Shao and the Great God Bai a close friend? Can we make an appointment?" Qiao Bingxin suddenly remembered this and asked.

    Pei Lianqiao was also interested, "Uncle Lu, can you make an appointment with God Bai?"

    "Cough, I can''t!" Lu Yangxi glanced at Bai Murong and joked, "An old, ugly and ugly uncle with his feet is nothing to see."

    Qiao Bing was stunned, "Really?"

    "I don''t believe it." Pei Lianqiao glared at him, "You must have never seen the Great God Bai."

    Bai Murong glanced at Lu Yangxi, and the warning in her eyes was self-evident.

    Lu Yangxi wanted to joke again, but when she thought about how Bai Murong would get into trouble after playing off, then let it go.

    "I really haven''t seen him, that guy is very mysterious. I haven''t even seen what he looks like, let alone have an appointment with him." Lu Yangxi smiled and changed the subject, "Forsythia is so smart, with such a sharp eye. Ju, you can see that I''m lying."

    While everyone was eating and chatting, Lu Qingge''s voice suddenly came from the next table, "Forsythia?"

    When Pei Lianqiao heard the sound, she turned around in surprise, and saw that the table next door turned out to be full of acquaintances. There are seven or eight people at this table, and after a closer look, it seems that all of them are class cadres in the class. Monitor Lu Qingge, Disciplinary Committee Member Chen Jin, English Class Representative Jiang Meishan��

    One of them was the girl at the back table of Pei Forsythia, life committee member Wu Jie. Even Mu Xiaoyu was there. I heard that she had just transferred and recommended herself to be the deputy monitor who had been vacant. She was very popular in the class.

    The others, Pei Lianqiao, were not very familiar with them either. Although they were in the same class, they basically never spoke.

    "Qingge!" Pei Lianqiao stood up, and when he saw Xu Yan, he said in surprise, "Hello, Teacher Xu!"

    Xu Yan also looked at Pei Lianqiao in surprise, and then looked at Bai Murong, but did not expect to meet them.

    "Hey, Forsythia, this is your teacher and classmate?" Qiao Bingxin said with great interest, looking at the people at the table.

    Everyone in the second and first class of high school had met Bai Murong before, and knew that this was Pei Lianqiao''s parent and the famous second master of the Bai family. It''s very strange. The people at this table obviously don''t belong to a circle, but they get along so well.

    "Yes, this is my head teacher, that is my deskmate. The others are my classmates." Pei Lianqiao introduced Qiao Bingxin.

    Qiao Bingxin said with a smile, "Forsythia, your roommate is very handsome!"

    "My nephew, don''t even look at who he looks like, can he not be handsome?" Lu Yangxi waved at Lu Qingge, smiling smugly, "You boy, you only see your beautiful tablemates in your eyes, both of you. I didn''t see your uncle and I''m here too!"

    Lu Qingge twitched the corners of his lips. He had long been used to this unkeyed uncle, and shouted at him, "Hello, uncle. I didn''t expect you to be here, uncle. It''s rare to meet uncle here."

 Chapter 1117： The contrast is too big to solve the rumors

    "I''m just here to grab some food. Today is a treat for Forsythia''s friend." Lu Yangxi waved his hand casually.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Qingge, why are you here?"

    "In half a month it will be our school''s autumn sports meeting. Mr. Xu left our class cadres to hold a class meeting to discuss the sports meeting. After the class meeting, it was time for lunch. Mr. Xu invited me to eat, and everyone came to eat." Lu Qingge Wen said with a smile.

    Bai Murong was very polite to Pei Forsythia''s head teacher. She looked at the person and said, "Mr. Xu, Forsythia is in your class and I''m causing you trouble."

    "Mr. Bai is very polite. Pei Lianqiao is a very good student." Xu Yan said quickly and politely, knowing that this is a person whom the principal should treat with respect, and did not dare to neglect.

    Usually, Bai Murong often asks Xu Yan about Pei Forsythia at school, and is very concerned about it. Under the instruction of the principal, Xu Yan will report directly to him about the abnormal situation in the school.

    Therefore, with Bai Murong escorting him, Pei Lianqiao is absolutely safe in Chubei No. 1 Middle School.

    "Forsythia why are you here? These... your friends?" Lu Qingge looked at Qin Nuo and the others with some doubts.

    At first glance, Qin Nuo and Yang Fan are much bigger than Pei Forsythia, while Xiaodie is relatively small, but it is too small. No matter how these people look, they don''t seem like people who can communicate with Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Forsythia nodded and said, "Yes. A friend was discharged from the hospital today, so we are here to celebrate."

    Pei Lianqiao directly ignored Mu Xiaoyu, and it was the first time that Mu Xiaoyu saw Bai Murong. This man felt very difficult to deal with at first sight.

    But now Xiang Renxuan has taken action, she just needs to take advantage of the fisherman.

    Originally, the greeting was over, but a girl muttered something about Pei Lianqiao murderer, causing the people at Pei Lianqiao''s table to frown at the same time.

    "Murderer? Forsythia, they say you are a murderer?" Qiao Bing was angry from the bottom of her heart. She always admired Pei Forsythia, even more angry than she herself was said to be a murderer.

    Qin Nuo even clapped the table and said angrily, "Who said our boss is a murderer!"

    "Sister Forsythia is not a bad person, you can''t talk nonsense." Qin Xiaodie''s face was full of anger.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Don''t be angry, there are some boring rumors in the school."

    "I heard that the school has banned discussing this matter." Lu Yangxi said with a frown.

    Mu Xiaoyu said, "Although the school prohibits public discussion of this matter, it is now outside the school. Could it be that Mr. Lu wants to restrict the freedom of speech of an ordinary student. Even if Mr. Bai is capable of controlling the wind in the school, he can speak outside the school. Everything is free."

    "Yes, what is everyone''s freedom of speech." Jiang Meishan also agreed.

    Xu Yan frowned, "We are all in the same class and should be united..."

    "What murderer, what the **** is going on, to slander the boss so much, please clarify!" Qin Nuo said angrily.

    Wu Jie glanced at Pei Lianqiao with fearful eyes, and said, "It is rumored that Pei Lianqiao killed someone in the imperial capital and transferred to our Chubei No. 1 Middle School just to avoid the limelight..."

    "Sister Forsythia is not a bad person! This is a slander. Sister Forsythia is a good person! Sister Forsythia is my savior, how could she be a bad person!" Qin Xiaodie said angrily.

    Qin Nuo says

    Said, "Yes, the boss can save people who have never met, how could he be a bad person? If it weren''t for the boss, I would have been ruined long ago, what you like to say is your freedom, but if I hear it, I''m very sorry, I It will definitely be calculated one by one!"

    "The savior, the family is ruined? Forsythia, what''s going on?" Lu Qingge asked with a puzzled face. He asked himself that he was the person Pei Lianqiao knew best in school, but he didn''t know these things.

    Before Pei Forsythia could stop him, Qin Nuo had already explained the matter. He disliked the slandering of Pei Forsythia so much by others. These people were all Pei Forsythia''s classmates, and there were people who said that to her. Of course he wanted to rectify Pei Forsythia''s name.

    Hearing Qin Nuo talk about this matter regardless, Pei Lianqiao''s face suddenly stiffened.

    Mom, I''ve been hiding it for two years. I didn''t expect Qin Nuo to say it twice in the last month.

    After Qin Nuo finished speaking, Qin Xiaodie pointed at those people angrily and said, "If you slander my sister Forsythia again, I will fight with you all!"

    The little girl was only eleven or twelve years old, with a tender voice and a cute little face, but staring at them angrily made people think that she had done something wrong.

    "Is this true?" Chen Jin''s eyes were red with emotion.

    Qin Nuo said, "Of course it''s true. Xiaodie was discharged from the hospital today. I specially invited the boss and Bai Erye to celebrate. I didn''t expect to hear such a disappointment. Anyway, our boss won''t be a murderer."

    "It seems that the previous one was really a rumor. How could such a kind person kill someone." Chen Jin said, "It seems that everyone has misunderstood Pei."

    A girl who was suspected of being a murderer in the eyes of others, has now become a kind and affectionate person who can spend 200,000 yuan for the sake of friends in the game. The contrast is too great.

    "If you don''t believe me, I still have medical records. Oh yes, you can go to Chucheng Hospital and ask about it!" Qin Xiaodie said seriously, "Sister Forsythia is really not a bad person, don''t misunderstand her. Sister Forsythia is not a bad person. Very good, without sister Forsythia, I would have died a long time ago. You are all classmates of Sister Forsythia, please don''t misunderstand her."

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Xiaodie, no need to explain, there is nothing to say about this kind of thing, cough... Anyway, Qingge has never misunderstood me, right?"

    "Of course I won''t misunderstand. However, I hope everyone will not misunderstand." Lu Qingge smiled slightly, what he heard today shook his heart, every time he felt that he knew Pei Lianqiao, the other party would surprise him again . However, he is also sincerely happy for her, because her kindness will always be rewarded.

    "Yes... I''m sorry, Pei Lianqiao, I didn''t mean to speak ill of you before, I was just afraid..." Wu Jie bowed her head and apologized, "Now I know that someone who can save an innocent life will never It''s an executioner, the rumors in the school must be false, you must be framed, I''m sorry!"

    Pei Lianqiao was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the people who hated her before would apologize to her, but she really didn''t care about it. She nodded, "It''s okay."

    These ordinary students have relatively simple minds. One or two of those who said bad things about Pei Forsythia came out to apologize, while those who were only half-believing before praised Pei Forsythia for being brave.

    The rumors of murderers are too far away for them, after all, no one knows what happened in the imperial capital.

    But at this time, the Qin Nuo brothers and sisters were very close and real. The parties were all there, and the evidence was complete. If you really wanted to check, the medical records and the transaction records in the game could be found, and it was impossible to cheat.

 Chapter 1118： Provocation to Renxuan, Dong Yingying gets married

    Bai Murong watched this scene. After today, the school will spread a new story about Pei Lianqiao and Qin Nuo''s siblings. With this fact in mind, basically no one will think that Pei Forsythia is a murderer.

    Although he can indeed control rumors, the truth is the most convincing for others to believe.

    Pei Lianqiao may not care about other people''s gossip, but he will not let this place become the second imperial capital. He wants to give her the best environment, so that she can be free and be his little princess.

    Even if he didn''t meet by chance this time, he had planned to wait for Qin Xiaodie to talk to Qin Nuo after he was discharged from the hospital, so as to strike a fatal blow to the murderer''s rumors at the right time.

    Terrible.

    It''s fine now and everything is in order.

    Only Mu Xiaoyu and Jiang Meishan were upset. They really didn''t expect that Pei Forsythia would actually do such a thing. Even if she really killed Xiang Qiang, after this incident, others will feel that she didn''t kill it, or that Xiang Qiang deserved to die, and Pei Lianqiao was forced to be helpless.

    People''s positions change all the time. And now, everyone''s position is on Pei Forsythia''s side. Because she has done something that ordinary people can''t do, and because everyone can''t do it, there will be a kind of admiration, especially if she has misunderstood before, she will be even more embarrassed and stand on her side.

    Gossip has no effect at this time. Mu Xiaoyu suddenly felt a sense of frustration in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Pei Forsythia would pull back a game.

    Pei Lianqiao felt too unaccustomed to it. She really didn''t like being pointed at when she was walking on the road, and then everyone whispered that she was brave in her actions, but after this encounter in a restaurant, the wind in the school was one-sided, and it was not She can decide.

    After eating, everyone came out of the restaurant together. This is the most prosperous commercial street in Chu City. Just as they were about to leave, they met a few acquaintances who came out of the Century Building.

    Dong Yingying, Dong Qi, Jiang''s siblings, and Xiang Renxuan.

    Both sides were stunned when they met.

    And Xiang Renxuan glanced at the restaurant where they came out, and said sarcastically, "Something happened to the Bai family. I didn''t expect Mr. Bai to eat so much now and come to this kind of place."

    "What''s wrong with this place, eating your rice?" Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly.

    Xiang Renxuan snorted, "Miss Pei is still arrogant as always, but I don''t know how long you can be arrogant. What about Chu Bei here, compared to our Xiang family, the so-called first family of Chu Bei is vulnerable."

    "Isn''t it just a conspiracy to buy the Dong family that can''t be on the table, what is there to be proud of." Lu Yangxi pouted.

    Xiang Renxuan said, "In business, there is no business and no evil. I didn''t expect Mr. Bai to lose so much."

    "What about the Bai family has nothing to do with me. I''ve been away from the Bai family for a long time, Mr. Xiang is free." Bai Murong said calmly.

    Jiang Yu said coldly, "But the Bai family has collapsed, and Second Master Bai''s life is not easy. You don''t need to hide it for coming to such a place to eat."

    His hands and feet were broken by Bai Murong, and he held a grudge.

    Qin Nuo suddenly felt a little embarrassed. This was the place he chose. He didn''t expect that Bai Murong would be laughed at. Just as he was about to explain, Pei Lianqiao had stopped him, shook his head at him and said, "Don''t pay attention."

    Dong Yingying didn''t know how she felt. Bai Murong, who looked down on her, was no longer the second master Bai who scolded Fang Qiu? Relieved, sad, distressed, happy? <b

    r/>

    "Murong, Mr. Xiang and I are getting married. The wedding is scheduled for next week. You are cordially invited to attend. You must come." Dong Yingying said.

    Bai Murong''s attitude was indifferent, "I wish you a happy wedding, I won''t go, and the congratulations must be prepared."

    "Mr. Bai doesn''t want to see Miss Yingying marry me, it''s too late to regret it?" Xiang Renxuan walked to Dong Yingying''s side, put his arms around her shoulders, his eyes mocking, "It''s a pity, you are no longer with Yingying. One of the world''s people."

    Pei Lianqiao grabbed Bai Murong''s arm, raised his chin and said coldly, "Our second master has never been from the same world as you. Don''t put gold on your face, what is it that is no longer? It''s like you guys are talking about it. He was once at the same level as our second master."

    "Miss Forsythia is eloquent." Xiang Renxuan sneered.

    Lu Yangxi snorted, "It''s the truth."

    "Mr. Lu thinks that you are the No. 1 Guild in Jiangnan in God''s Domain, and your status is unshakable, so Zero Wing Network will have no worries?" Xiang Renxuan said coldly.

    Jiang Yu said in a dark voice, "I heard that you have a new game released next week. Unfortunately, we also have a game released. Lu Yangxi, this time you are sure to lose."

    "When did your Jiang family''s game win me? I really don''t know whether you are mentally retarded or your brain is full of water. Where does the superiority of a defeated general under ten thousand years come from saying that you have won. Jiang Yu, you were interrupted last time. It seems to be hands and feet, could it be that Bai Murong has broken your brain?" Lu Yangxi said unceremoniously.

    Jiang Yu''s face was ashen, "Let''s wait and see!"

    "Competing with mental retardation like you is no fun at all." Lu Yangxi shrugged.

    Jiang Yu was about to die of anger, but he didn''t want to expose in front of Lu Yangxi that they had bought the latest R&D technology, so he could only hold back and hold back his anger, waiting for Lu Yangxi to look good next week.

    Soon, Xiang Renxuan and his entourage left. Not only were they incompetent, they had never even won a mouthpiece.

    "Uncle Lu, I see Jiang Yu as if he can''t wait. He seems to have something to rely on. Don''t be careless." Pei Lianqiao said with a frown.

    Lu Yangxi said disapprovingly, "Don''t worry, I''ll just wait for his move."

    When he really didn''t know that the Jiang family bought the first technology? For a long time, the Jiang family''s research and development technology has been far behind.

    After Bai Murong learned that Xiang Renxuan had wooed the Jiang family, he wrote ten plans for the Jiang family''s possible actions, and asked Lu Yangxi to study it himself. , o

    The Jiang family wanted to fight him in the game, but they chose the simplest one of those plans written by Bai Murong. If Lu Yangxi couldn''t solve even this, he should have fired himself.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong and saw that his face was as calm as ever, and his heart was at ease.

    He always gives the peace of mind that anything can be resolved.

    ��

    A week has passed in a flash, and the situation of the Bai family is still terrible, and the situation is getting worse. Xiang Yuanjie also began to secretly contact Chu Bei''s family, but it was not as fast as Xiang Renxuan, and it was still in preparation. Mu Xiaoyu did nothing, and the school was peaceful.

    The wedding of Xiang Renxuan and Dong Yingying is about to begin. The day before the wedding, Bai Murong received a text message from Dong Yingying.

    "If you come to grab the marriage, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1119： Bai Murong who didnt take them seriously

    When Dong Yingying sent the message, Bai Murong was preparing dinner in the kitchen, and Pei Lianqiao was sitting on the sofa watching the TV series. Suddenly, the phone on the table ticked on, and the screen showed that she had received a text message.

    It has to be said that the fruit machine does not need to be unlocked to directly display the text message content, which is too inhumane.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t intend to spy on Bai Murong''s secrets either, she just glanced at random when the text message rang. She didn''t expect Dong Yingying to send a message with such a large amount of information, so she picked up her mobile phone and walked to the kitchen door, shouting to Bai Murong, " Second Master, Dong Yingying has texted you."

    Bai Murong was wearing an apron and holding a spatula. She was handsome and gentle at home.

    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Bai Murong asked directly.

    Pei Lianqiao shook her phone and said, "Dong Yingying said that if you go to grab a marriage tomorrow, she will go with you."

    Bai Murong''s expression did not change at all, "Oh."

    "Oh, what''s the reaction? Are you going to attend her wedding?" Pei Lianqiao blinked her watery eyes, "Uncle Lu said that you two grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and she also warmly invited you to grab the marriage tomorrow."

    Bai Murong put the pork ribs that were cooked in the pot on the plate, and said without looking up, "No."

    "Eh? Why don''t you go, let''s go and see the excitement." Pei Lianqiao said with interest.

    Bai Murong came out with the vegetables and said, "The wedding is boring. The Bai family invited me to come over tomorrow."

    "Bai family? What are they looking for you for?" Pei Lianqiao immediately forgot about Dong Yingying''s marriage. For her and Bai Murong, whether Dong Yingying got married or not, and who she married, was completely irrelevant.

    Bai Murong put the braised pork ribs on the dining table and said, "I don''t know. It''s probably because of Chi Feng. If you want to attend Dong Yingying''s wedding, I''ll ask Yang Xi to take you there tomorrow."

    "If you don''t go, what am I going to do? I wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years. You take me to Bai''s house, and I''ll be with you." Pei Lianqiao sat down at the dining table, resting his elbows on the table and resting his wrists. cheek.

    Bai Murong took off her apron, sat down in front of Pei Lianqiao, hummed, "Okay. Eat."

    "Well." Pei Lianqiao nodded with a smile and handed him the phone, "So what should I do with this text message? Would you like to send a message back to Dong Yingying?"

    Bai Murong poured a glass of milk and handed it to Pei Lianqiao, and said without raising her head, "Lazy, just block it."

    For things and people he doesn''t care about, he won''t share even the slightest reaction to the other party, just so cold.

    Pei Lianqiao shrugged, "Okay, Second Master Bai is so domineering, it''s as if he didn''t see it at all, he didn''t even bother to say refusal, and didn''t take this text message seriously at all.

    The next day, Xiang Renxuan and Dong Yingying got married. The Xiang family is a wealthy family in the imperial capital. Although Xiang Renxuan is not necessarily the future heir, his status is also very noble. In addition, the Dong family was originally a well-known wealthy family in northern Chu, and the Dong family married a daughter, and the other party was the son-in-law of the Xiang family in the imperial capital, which naturally became the most lively headlines in Chu City.

    The Bai family now knows that the faulty cars of Chifeng are all because of the Dong family. However, Dong You was careful in doing things, leaving no evidence behind. In the end, he said that he himself had lost everything because of Chi Feng��s loss. Fortunately, Xiang Renxuan had taken a fancy to his daughter and was willing to help the Dong family to tide over the difficulties and inject capital.

    A sum of money was saved, which saved the Dong family''s precarious situation, so the marriage between the Dong family and Xiang Renxuan was a matter of course.

    As for the failure of the Chifeng sedan? Dong You pretended to be completely ignorant, and blamed all the problems on the Bai family''s own failure to do a good job in quality inspection.

    The Dong family held a wedding today, and the aristocratic families in Chucheng sent congratulations one after another. Some families, such as the Jiang family, attended in person. Of course, no one came from the Bai family. Now that the Bai family is in such a situation, where is the mood to be with Dong Jiaxu and Weishe.

    Dong Yingying never received a reply from Bai Murong. Today, as long as he says a word, she is willing to go with him. But he didn''t come.

    If he came, it would be a slap in the face of Xiang Renxuan. A few days ago, Xiang Renxuan was still showing off his power in front of him. If Bai Murong succeeded in grabbing the marriage, it would be the best blow to Xiang Renxuan.

    Dong Yingying also had such a faint expectation in her heart. Bai Murong would feel uncomfortable hoping that he was going to marry someone else, hoping that Xiang Renxuan''s mockery would make him want to slap his face, but unfortunately, until the wedding started, Bai Murong was still not seen.

    Bai Murong didn''t care about Renxuan''s words or Dong Yingying at all, so he didn''t bother to bother with them, and he didn''t even bother to fight back. As long as they don''t provoke him, he ignores them completely, as if they don''t exist.

    Coming to the wedding to make trouble? Heh, he really thinks of himself too much, his second master Bai doesn''t have such spare time.

    What Ling Xiang Renxuan didn''t expect was that Xiang Yuanjie''s siblings actually attended. Even if Bai Murong came, he would not be surprised, these two brothers and sisters were strange.

    "Uncle Tang, why didn''t you notify the younger nephew when you got married, and the younger nephew came uninvited, so the uncle wouldn''t mind?" Xiang Yuanjie said with a smile on his face.

    Xiang Renxuan also smirked, "It''s my fault. I''ve been so busy recently, I forgot that Yuanjie and your siblings also came to Chubei, and I forgot to send you invitations. It''s my uncle''s poor hospitality, so please come in. The imperial capital is too far from here, and my wedding was in a hurry, you are the only Xiang family members involved, and I am too late to be happy."

    "Haha, I understand. It''s normal for Uncle Tang to be the groom''s office for the first time. It''s normal for him to be in a hurry. Next time, he will have experience..." Xiang Yuanjie said with a snort, "Look at my crow''s mouth, what did I say? Words, slips of the tongue, don''t mind Uncle Tang."

    Xiang Renxuan looked very generous on the surface, waved his hand and said, "Our family will not talk about the two families. Yuanjie, Yuanxiang, you go and sit first. There are many guests, so I will go to work first." Xiang Renxuan said.

    Xiang Yuanjie said quickly, "Uncle Tang, hurry up, don''t worry about us."

    When Xiang Renxuan left, Xiang Yuanxiang frowned and said, "Brother, why did you talk, didn''t you say you shouldn''t be in a hurry to tear your face with Uncle Tang? It''s too unlucky to say what you said."

    "Haha, don''t worry, Uncle Tang will definitely not be angry with us. I guess he also has his next marriage in mind. Uncle Tang doesn''t like the local upstarts in Chubei." Xiang Yuanjie clicked. "Uncle Tang really has the means to turn against the Dong family, win over the Jiang family, and deal with the Bai family and Lu Yangxi at the same time, which is equivalent to breaking Bai Murong''s right-hand man."

    "Didn''t my brother also talk to the Liu family''s Zheng family several times, didn''t he do it? In case he takes the lead." Xiang Yuanxiang said.

    Xiang Yuanjie shook his head slightly, "No hurry. Chu Bei''s situation is more troublesome than I imagined. Uncle Tang is doing well now, but I don''t think Bai Murong can deal with this alone, so let''s see how Bai Murong can deal with it. Let''s see first. Their trump card, when the time is about, is when we start."

 Chapter 1120： Xingshi asks for guilt, but there is no door to frame it

    "Brother is wise. It''s a pity that the rumors I spread in the school are useless." Xiang Yuanxiang said unhappily.

    Xiang Yuanjie squinted, "It''s okay. I made a mistake in my estimation. I didn''t expect Chu Bei No. 1 Middle School to completely fall in favor of Bai Murong, so that you fell into a passive position. Forget the rumors, usually stare at Bai Murong and collect information. Now let''s take a look at ours first. Uncle Tang''s great trick, look at the excitement."

    "Um."

    ��

    At the same time, the Bai family.

    Compared with the Dong family''s beaming happiness, the Bai family''s current situation is really gloomy and bleak. As a pillar industry, Chifeng''s reputation has been ruined, and it owes a lot of fines. In addition to the refunds that fly back like snowflakes, if there is no solution, it can only declare Chifeng bankrupt and lose money to customers.

    But if that''s the case, Chi Feng is over. Such a century-old brand is one of the most important pillar industries of the Bai family. How could the Bai family be willing to do so?

    If the consumption continues, other industries of the Bai family will also be affected. The east wall was demolished to make up the west wall, and in the end two walls fell. But even if it doesn''t last, the other families will not miss this opportunity to attack the Bai family. It is such a rare opportunity to replace the first family of Chu Bei, which wealthy family in Chu City does not covet.

    Bai Qichang, who was directly in charge of Chi Feng, was even more anxious and didn''t get a good night''s sleep for several days.

    Pei Lianqiao followed Bai Murong all the way to Bai''s house. In the conference room, Chifeng''s general manager Bai Qichang and his daughter Bai Susu, one of the shareholders Bai Caiwei, the representative of the long house, An Yanluo, were already there, as well as three or four older people. It seems that they are all elders of the Bai family, but Mr. Bai and Bai Li are not there.

    Bai Li''s work was transferred, and it happened that he went to inspect the towns below Chu City in the past two days, and Bai Lao was very angry at Chi Feng''s incident. Now the Bai family dare not use these things to alarm the old man to prevent Bai Lao from being stimulated. Just in case, everyone else who can say anything at the Bai family is here.

    "Second brother!" Bai Caiwei''s eyes lit up when she saw Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong nodded at her, saw that there was only one vacant seat, and said to the housekeeper Bai Yuan who brought him in next to him, "Add a chair."

    Bai Yuan respectfully responded and went down to make arrangements. Bai Susu was suddenly dissatisfied and said, "Bai Murong, what are you bringing an outsider to do with the internal affairs of our Bai family?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m not a member of the Bai family for a long time, and I''m just an outsider." Bai Murong said lukewarmly, "If you don''t welcome outsiders like me, you don''t have to invite me here, everyone can save trouble."

    "Susu, these are all trivial matters." Bai Qichang didn''t want to make trouble, he pointed to the empty table and said, "Murong, sit down, there is a big thing about the Bai family today, we want to ask you."

    Bai Murong said lightly, "If Uncle has anything to say, just ask directly."

    "When the Bai family and the Dong family cooperated, it was originally a trade secret, but I didn''t expect Xiang Renxuan to know about it and poached the Dong family to turn against the water, causing Chi Feng to have the current problem. The person who knows this trade secret is very Little. If someone hadn''t told Xiang Renxuan in advance that the Bai family and the Dong family had such close cooperation, Xiang Renxuan would not have thought of a way to win over the Dong family." Bai Qichang straightened his eyes and stared at Bai Murong and said, "Did you tell me? Xiang Renxuan''s?"

    At this time, Bai Yuan brought a chair, Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao sat down at the same time, sneered when they heard the words, "Where did you start with this uncle? Xiang Renxuan and I are enemies, and I even gave the Bai family to him to insult him. Are you sure this kind of logic is fine?"

    "There are only a few people in the Bai family who are qualified to know about this matter, and everyone has shares in Chifeng, but you have no interest in Chifeng. Now that Chifeng is over, we have all suffered heavy losses, only Only you, stay safe. If it wasn''t for you, could it be that some of us betrayed the Bai family?" Bai Qichang increased his power.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "Mr. Bai, I don''t agree with what you said. Xiang Renxuan is my enemy, and the second master taught him a lesson. The other party wants to take revenge on the second master because he wants to take revenge on the second master. Only then will you attack the Bai family. Even if you shirk your responsibilities and want to find a scapegoat, you have made a mistake. As far as dealing with Xiang Renxuan, the second master is the one who doesn''t want anything to happen to the Bai family. "

    "But how did Xiang Renxuan know about the secret that so few people knew?" Bai Qichang insisted.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, then pointed at An Yanluo and said, "I think Auntie is very suspicious. Auntie is not named Bai. If the Bai family ends and the An family takes its place, she will be very happy."

    After speaking, he pointed to Bai Susu, "When I talk about this, I think of Miss Susu. She is now the daughter-in-law of the An family. Maybe she doesn''t want her husband''s family for her husband''s family. It is also possible."

    "Nonsense! How could I betray the Bai family? Even if I marry, I will still be the daughter of the Bai family!" Bai Susu didn''t expect Pei Lianqiao to suddenly throw dirty water at her and fight back angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "Auntie, did you hear me? Miss Susu said that if you marry, you will still be the daughter of the Bai family. What about you, if you marry, you will still be the lady of the An family, right?"

    "I''m already Bai Li''s wife, so naturally I''m on Bai Li''s side. Pei Lianqiao, you don''t have to stir up trouble, it''s useless." An Yanluo''s face almost turned black when she heard the "auntie".

    Pei Lianqiao nodded in agreement, "If according to what my aunt said, Miss Susu married An Junyan, then she would be on the side of the An family. Anyway, just tear it apart, I guess it''s you who betrayed the Bai family. either."

    "Pei Forsythia, which round of our Bai family''s affairs will get you to talk!" Bai Susu''s face was ashen.

    Bai Murong said coldly, "Her words are what I mean."

    Bai Caiwei glanced at Pei Lianqiao in surprise. She knew that the second brother was very protective of this little girl last time, but now she realizes that it is more than just maintenance.

    "You invite my second master to come, and you won''t let me talk, right? Okay, I don''t want to listen to us, so the second master and I turn around and leave." Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, with a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    These people want to recruit teachers to ask for guilt, and put the name of betrayal of the Bai family on Bai Murong''s head, there is no door!

    "Murong, Qichang is just doubting it, he has no other meaning. I don''t believe you would do such a thing. You are from our Bai family, right?" said a senior Bai family elder. .

    Bai Qichang''s face changed suddenly, "Third uncle?"

    "The people of our Bai family should be united to tide over the difficulties together. Murong, Chifeng is in such a predicament now, your uncle is incompetent and can''t solve this trouble. My old man has a shy face, please come back and help Busy. Your ability is obvious to all. Thinking that the Bai family was a small brand in the past, you could become the number one brand in Chubei, and now it will not be too difficult to solve the situation of Chi Feng. " The old man continued. His name is Bai Youguo, and he has been with Mr. Bai Feng all his life.

 Chapter 1121： Forsythias arrangement, the goal is to settle down

    Bai Qichang wanted to put the hat of betraying the Bai family on Bai Murong, but the old man was moved with affection. In fact, their goals were the same, to let Bai Murong come back to solve Chi Feng''s troubles.

    If it was before, Pei Lianqiao would have wondered why Chi Feng had an accident, and the people of the Bai family would have wanted Bai Murong to clean up the mess. But since Lu Qingge finally gave Pei Lianqiao the detailed information about the An family last week, Pei Lianqiao only understood the grievances between Bai Murong and the An family, and also understood the reason why he left the Bai family.

    The people of the Bai family are naturally clear.

    "Third Uncle, I''m not a member of the Bai family for a long time. It''s not my turn to take care of Chi Feng''s affairs." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Bai Youguo said, "Don''t you care that you are also surnamed Bai at all, and you are indifferent to the old man''s anger?"

    "From the time I left the Bai family, the affairs of the Bai family have nothing to do with me. The third uncle doesn''t have to say such things to me. I will naturally visit my grandfather. If your Bai family is too poor to go to the hospital, the old man As for Chi Feng, this is the property under the jurisdiction of the uncle, so I don��t want to overtake it. Of course, if Chi Feng returns to me from now on, I will spare no effort.�� Bai Murong said indifferently.

    Bai Qichang''s face changed instantly, "Bai Murong, you are taking advantage of the fire!"

    "Don''t get excited, Uncle, I don''t want to worry about it at all. You''d better not give me Chi Feng. Actually, what Uncle said just now is not wrong. I have no loss on Chi Feng, including the entire Bai Group. I have nothing to do with me. When the Bai family was at its peak, I didn''t get a share of the pie. Now that the Bai family is in trouble, they have come to me to clean up the mess. Do you all see me, Bai Murong, as a good person who is willing to help others and serve the public wholeheartedly?" Bai Murong The lip line is slightly raised.

    Pei Lianqiao immediately expressed his support, "Yes, now Chi Feng is dead, you need the second master''s help. When the second master solves the trouble, you will continue to enjoy the benefits brought by Chi Feng, why do you have such a big face, feel that Should the second master help you?"

    "No matter what, this matter has something to do with Bai Murong. If it wasn''t because Bai Murong offended Xiang Renxuan, Xiang Renxuan would not have taken action against the Bai family..." Bai Qichang had no words to refute, and could only speak without confidence.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "Oh? Then you just tell Xiang Renxuan so that he won''t embarrass you."

    "The old man does not allow us to have any contact with the Xiang family, otherwise we will be expelled from the Bai family." Bai Susu said.

    Pei Lianqiao curled his lips, "It seems that the Bai family is the only one left in the Bai family who is still a sensible person."

    Meco''s involvement in Chu Bei''s affairs was suspected to have crossed the line. In order to avoid trouble, he helped the Bai family in a low-key manner. Only Bai Lao and Bai Murong knew about this, so Bai Lao would never contact meco''s enemies.

    "Murong, we are a family after all, you..."

    Before Bai Youguo''s words were finished, Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "This old gentleman, please don''t embarrass our second master. Well, let me pay attention to you. The direct person in charge of Chi Feng is Mr. Bai Qichang. So now that something has happened to Chifeng, Mr. Bai Qichang is duty-bound to solve it. As you said, now that he doesn''t have the ability, let Xian. Erye become the direct person in charge of Chifeng, and Erye is duty-bound to solve Chifeng''s troubles. Do you think that makes sense?"

    "Don''t even think about it! Bai Murong is just taking advantage of the situation, eating inside and out, it must be a secret he leaked! I would not hand Chi Feng to such a person.

    "Bai Qichang said angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "Then you will have a headache. Second Master, they are so insincere, I think you must not accept this trouble."

    "Well, listen to you." Bai Murong nodded at Pei Forsythia, stood up and said, "Forsythia, let''s go home."

    ��

    After coming out of Bai''s house, Bai Murong sent Pei Lianqiao to a coffee shop, and she said that she invited friends to play together. Bai Murong just regarded it as a friend in the school, and didn''t ask any more questions, and then drove to the Qing Gang to find Fu Shengyan.

    Now that Chifeng is like this, Bai Qichang can''t get money from Chifeng, it''s time to make some trouble with him.

    He also had to ask Bai Qichang something crucial.

    The person that Pei Lianqiao made an appointment with was actually a friend from the imperial capital, and was sent by her brother.

    The An family''s main business is jewelry, An Yanluo is really annoying, and Pei Forsythia was really angry with the An family''s methods against Bai Murong at the beginning.

    Who made An Yanluo offend not only her, but also her second master?

    The person who was sent was called Gu Ruoxian, a person from the Gu family in Haicheng, a professional female elite. Although Gu Yian went to the Liang family, but with the friendship between the Su and Gu families, the Gu family basically served in the Pei Su couple''s property. Su Zibao is a very nostalgic person. From the Gu family to the generation of Aochen Forsythia, he has been assisting their family for three generations, so he has always been kind and trustworthy.

    Pei Aochen is now the executive president of all Meco industries in country Z, and Gu Ruoxian is one of his capable men. If her sister needs it, she will send it directly.

    "Hello, Miss Forsythia." Gu Ruoxian did not despise such a girl at all, but respected her very much.

    After all, after being stimulated by the monster Pei Aochen, he had become accustomed to the ability not to judge people by age. ��~Half?floating *sheng: .*[email protected] ++

    "Hello Miss Gu, I heard from my brother that you are a very powerful elite. Thank you very much for coming to Chu Bei to help me." Pei Lianqiao said politely. Growing up in a wealthy family, these are just daily interactions.

    Gu Ruoxian said, "Miss Forsythia is very polite. President Pei has told me before that it is necessary to establish a supreme and exquisite branch in Chubei, but President Pei said that the specific arrangement of Miss Forsythia shall prevail."

    "I really want to establish a supreme and exquisite branch here, and the goal is to annex the settled industry. The natural aquatic conditions in Chubei are very suitable for pearl cultivation, so for the branch, my positioning is pearls, gems, and secondly. Jade, Jade and the like. The An family once annexed a company famous for pearls, and their pearls are unique to Chu Bei. It is not difficult to defeat them, but we are supreme and exquisite, and we will never be second, right?" Pei? Forsythia stirs the coffee casually, her tone is light and calm, with the temperament of Bai Murong.

    Gu Ruoxian thought for a moment and said, "I understand. However, it takes about one to two months of preparation time to collect market intelligence and set up the basic framework. After the market analysis, I will report the plan to Miss Forsythia. If Miss Qiao has any comments, please correct me."

    It is not the first time for Gu Ruoxian to open a branch for Supreme Linglong, with her own small team and very experienced.

    "Well, then I will trouble Miss Gu." Pei Lianqiao smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1122： The tree wants to be still but the wind is not

    Chu city, Bai family.

    An Junyan said, "Sister, there is still a special medicine waiting for the fourth uncle, but I couldn''t find it after half a month of searching. How about... Let''s grab one, just like Qin Xiaodie before?"

    "Save it, you have already caught Bai Murong''s attention. If you take it by force, Bai Murong will definitely take the opportunity to drag you into the water if you leave a handle on it. Continue to buy a lot of money, money can make a ghost push the grind. You don''t care about other people''s medicine. How did you get here, just make sure you have no problem here." An Yanluo put the flowers on the table casually, and under her manipulation, a bunch of colorful flowers in the vase was really beautiful.

    An Junyan held his breath and said, "It''s Bai Murong again, why does this guy always go against us. If he hadn''t gone to Jingcheng to **** the medicine, we''d have finished this matter."

    "Don''t be impatient, anyway, that person is not in a hurry to explore, and I don''t know when I will think of this. At present, there is still enough time to prepare. However, brother, you have to hurry." An Yanluo bowed his head and admired With her own flower arrangement, she is an elegant lady from the outside.

    An Junyan said angrily, "I see, isn''t it just spending money? I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy it. I''m really unwilling to let them take advantage of it in vain. It''s too aggrieved to not be so angry. The Bai family can''t take care of themselves now, The people from the Xiang family are thinking about how to deal with Bai Murong, can we take the opportunity to intervene?"

    "Don''t even think about it. It''s not time for the dust to settle. Brother, can you live in peace and don''t make trouble for the An family. It''s hard to make the Bai family like this now. If you manage that person''s affairs well, you will become Chu It��s not impossible for the Bei No. 1 family, don��t cause trouble and sabotage my plan.�� An Yanluo lowered her face to warn, suddenly remembered the arrogant appearance of Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao, and said with a bit of anger in her heart. , "You can''t make a move, but the fourth uncle''s only seedling is almost gone. I''m afraid he won''t be so kind. You can chat with him."

    An Junyan frowned, "However, the fourth uncle and his family belong to Jingcheng, and... with their few pounds, how can they take Bai Murong?"

    "Don''t underestimate any small person, even if it can''t cause any loss to Bai Murong, it''s not bad to harass them to cause trouble for them." An Yanluo said lightly.

    An Junyan disagreed in his heart, but An Yanluo''s affairs were actually dominated by An Yanluo, and even their father had to listen to An Yanluo, so An Junyan naturally didn''t dare to say anything more.

    ��

    Xiang Renxuan and Dong Yingying got married, and the Dong family turned against the tide.

    Chu Bei''s water gradually became muddy.

    And at this moment, the Jiang family finally made a move. Based on the latest game research and development technology, Jiang''s Group developed a game, which was released just in time for the release of Zero Wing''s new game, and made its mind clear.

    The Jiang family is aggressive, and they have long been talking outside to compete with Zero Wing, and they have the momentum to dominate the Chubei game market since then.

    But it is a pity that the thunder is heavy and the rain is small. The game developed by Zero Wing Network this time uses the same R&D technology as the Jiang Group, which makes the Jiang Group''s own advantages completely lost. In terms of plot, Zero Wing is ahead.

    The Jiang family was aggressive and wanted to come out on top, and deliberately rushed to release the game with Zero Wing on the same day. As a result, Zero Wing had a good reputation, a larger fan base, and the same quality but better plot, which made the Jiang family difficult to beat.

    &nbs

    p; I wanted to stabilize my head, but I was slapped in the face. In fact, Zero Wing was originally the leader of the Chubei game market. Under normal circumstances, Jiang''s Group''s games were suppressed by Zero Wing, and others would not think there was anything wrong. Instead, Jiang''s Group''s games made great progress this time. In Chubei, Zero Wing can beat them, and it has the potential to become a first-class game company in China.

    But, unfortunately, before this, the Jiang family was too aggressive... er, that is, the **** made a big deal, it seems that it can throw Zero Wing out of the five streets casually. As a result, Zero Wing didn''t refute a sentence before, but on the day the game was released, he used his strength to throw the Jiang Group out of ten streets.

    So the Jiang family suffered and became a joke in the game circle.

    Zero Wing Network took advantage of the situation and launched several newly developed casual games, which became popular.

    Because Qin Nuo is now Zero Wing''s game planner and has Lu Qingge at the same table, Pei Lianqiao is very aware of Zero Wing''s affairs, and applauds Jiang''s family for a loss.

    As for her, after the enemy first aimed at Bai Murong, the days on campus gradually returned to calm. Gu Ruoxian is preparing for the Supreme Exquisite branch, but Lin Lele has not made arrangements yet, her parents are still in Western Europe, and Mu Xiaoyu has not caused any trouble for the time being.

    After the October Festival was the school sports meeting. Bai Murong was invited by the school as a guest. Pei Lianqiao didn''t have any special projects. Since he grew up in the imperial capital, he became the correspondent of the podium and was responsible for broadcasting projects. According to the participants and time, read the cheering draft of each class.

    For Pei Lianqiao, the memories of the Imperial School were too vague. She only now realized what it was like for the classmates in the class to unite and do one thing together. Here, there is no exclusion, no gossip, and no hostility to follow the crowd. Although there are some people who don''t like her, it doesn''t matter.

    The refueling draft flew towards the rostrum like snowflakes. Pei Lianqiao and several other correspondents took turns to select some to read through. It was not a tiring thing, but from morning to noon, his voice was hoarse.

    "Student Forsythia, your voice is very nice when you read the broadcast. Listening to you is like listening to a news broadcast. It''s too much like an announcer." Chen Jin said with envy, "It''s a pity that I speak Mandarin with a Chubei accent. You are too far away."

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips and smiled, "No, classmate Chen Jin''s broadcast is very emotional and very good.":\\, half@float��sheng\//

    "Really? My ideal in the future is to be a broadcast host!" Chen Jin said with a smile. Ever since I happened to meet the supervisor and them in the hotel, the rumors of murderers in the school disappeared, and instead they all said that Pei Lianqiao would act bravely in the face of righteousness.

    And her relationship with her classmates also became harmonious, and she gradually integrated into the class, like an ordinary high school student.

    A class teacher with a good temper, a gentle and considerate student at the same table, and classmates with good intentions, of course, very individual such as Mu Xiaoyu can be ignored.

    Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "Then come on. Hmm... Do you want training materials for professional announcers?"

    The artist training department of Dijue Media, specially for the host''s training materials, just make a phone call with your brother and you can get it.

    "Wow! I want it! Forsythia, you are amazing! I heard that such professional training materials are only available in TV stations and entertainment companies. Does anyone in your family work in TV stations? Or do you have relatives in entertainment companies?" Chen Jin said happily.

 Chapter 1123： Drugged rock candy Sydney

    "Well." Pei Lianqiao didn''t explain too much, and said, "I will contact you in two days and send the materials to your mailbox."

    Chen Jin immediately gave Pei Forsythia a big hug and said affectionately, "Classmate Forsythia, you are such a good person."

    Pei Forsythia smiled, and gradually, she began to have more and more friends here. The first one was Lu Qingge, then Gidepan Dahai, later Chen Jin, the girl sitting in the back seat... Even Pei Lianqiao herself never thought that she would be so popular.

    And Feng Chenyi, who was also a correspondent, looked at this scene and snorted in disdain. Pei Lianqiao is very popular here, which is in stark contrast to the notoriety of the imperial capital, making Feng Chenyi very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.

    They came to Chubei on purpose, not to see Pei Lianqiao''s carefree high school life, and with Chu Liufeng, Feng Chenyi hated Pei Lianqiao even more.

    But Mu Xiaoyu insisted that she would not allow her to take action in person, and she had to wait for the Xiangjia to resolve Bai Murong before taking action. However, she asked her to contact Deng Nan.

    It turned out that when Pei Lianqiao first transferred to school, she became a mortal enemy with a girl who had dropped out of the class. That girl was named Liu Qiuya. Deng Nan in the class is Liu Qiuya''s suitor. He almost got into a fight with Pei Forsythia because of Liu Qiuya''s streaking incident, but Pei Forsythia carried a pistol with him and failed.

    However, Deng Nan did not give up, but he couldn''t find the opportunity to start. Mu Xiaoyu didn''t let Feng Chenyi do it himself, but he was happy to use Deng Nan''s hands to kill.

    Deng Nan planned to teach Pei Forsythia a lesson at this sports meeting, and asked Feng Chenyi to help make Pei Forsythia a correspondent. However, up until now, Feng Chenyi could only scold Deng Nan for being useless.

    "I''m tired after reading the manuscript for the whole morning? I''m going to be a first-year correspondent in the afternoon. You can take a good rest. You have such a nice voice, so you need to protect your throat." Chen Jin glanced at the watch on his wrist and said. , "It''s over in fifteen minutes. Just pick two more manuscripts and read them."

    Pei Lianqiao hummed, flipped through the manuscript on the rostrum, took out one and continued to read it.

    At this time, the cadres of the school''s student union brought warm ice candy Sydney. The classmates in the logistics department can be diligent and deliver Sydney soup three times in one morning.

    Pei Forsythia drank it before, and it tasted pretty good.

    "It''s here again, thank you for your hard work." Chen Jin got up and said with a smile.

    After Pei Lianqiao finished reading, Chen Jin was already drinking Sydney soup and said, "Forsythia, this soothing throat is really good. You have just been reading for so long, have a drink."

    "Well." Pei Lianqiao picked up the paper cup in front of her, and was about to drink, when suddenly it became dark, and a figure stood in front of her.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the person in surprise, "Second Master?"

    "There is a meeting in Zero Wing in the afternoon. I have to go there and I am in a hurry. Now we are going to eat. I have already told your head teacher. After eating, I will send you back to school." Bai Murong was blocking Pei Lianqiao because of his size. It is wide, and the angle of the people under the stage just can''t see Pei Forsythia, including the rock candy Sydney in front of him.

    One cup belonged to Pei Forsythia, and the other belonged to Feng Chenyi next to it.

    There was a hint of surprise in Pei Lianqiao''s eyes, "Zero Wing is holding a meeting. Is there any change in the game market? Anyway, I have nothing to do with me in the afternoon. I will go with you."

    "Okay." Bai Murong pointed to the pile of messy notebooks in front of her, "Pack up and go."

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t even bother to drink ice candy Sydney, but Bai Murong was very considerate to help her get it.

    Have a glass of rock candy Sydney.

    After a few minutes, everything was packed, and Bai Murong left with Pei Lianqiao.

    Feng Chenyi looked at the backs of them leaving, and felt even more dissatisfied with Deng Nan. Don''t you mean that Pei Lianqiao is going to look good today, everyone has already left, it''s really useless.

    Holding her breath in her heart, Feng Chenyi picked up the ice candy Sydney in front of her and took a sip. She was bored and flipped through the manuscript.

    After coming out of the gymnasium, because all the teachers and students in the school went to the school sports meeting, the campus was deserted and very quiet at this time. Pei Forsythia was wearing a white knitted sweater, a red plaid pleated skirt, white tube socks to the knees, and a pair of red and white sneakers.

    The seaweed-like long hair is tied into a ponytail, and the plain face is full of makeup, and she looks like a well-behaved high school girl.

    Vibrant, youthful and beautiful.

    Bai Murong was holding her backpack in one hand and a glass of rock candy Sydney in the other, and her long legs were very eye-catching.

    "You have a grudge against that dark and tall boy in your class?" Bai Murong said coldly.

    "Who? You''re talking about... Deng Nan?" Pei Lianqiao looked confused, thought for a moment, and said, "I have no grudge against him, but he has grudges against me. Second Master, remember Liu Qiuya, right? Deng Nan is Liu Qiuya. Qiuya''s suitor. Last time he brought a group of people to block me, but he was scared by my gun and didn''t dare to move, hahaha..."

    Bai Murong said, "He put something in your rock candy Sydney."

    "Ah?" Pei Lianqiao looked at the glass of rock candy Sydney in Bai Murong''s hand in surprise, "Is there any ingredients in it? What did I add? Laxatives, croton?"

    Bai Murong said lightly, "I don''t know."

    "That''s okay, let''s take this cup back for testing." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Bai Murong said, "This cup is fine, you can drink it. Feng Chenyi colluded with Deng Nan, her cup is fine."

    "Ah?" Pei Lianqiao was stunned. So he swapped his drink with Feng Chenyi''s?

    "Feng Chenyi and Deng Nan colluded to harm me?" Pei Lianqiao frowned. 360 search:(.*)��\\Half^floating^sheng//��=

    Bai Murong said, "When I changed the drink just now, Feng Chenyi didn''t pay attention. It is roughly inferred that Feng Chenyi also didn''t know that Deng Nan was going to put ingredients in the drink. But she must be a conspirator. From the few conversations I only heard, I can confirm this. Feng Chenyi has a share..."

    "I see! At that time, the class had to choose a few correspondents, and Feng Chenyi was the first to say that the people in the imperial capital had better broadcasts. She applied to be the correspondent, and then everyone let me and Mu Xiaoyu also become the correspondents. This is Deng Nan. As for the later medication, I guess it is because they are not familiar with it, and Deng Nan doesn''t trust Feng Chenyi very much, for fear that she will not tell her if she leaks secrets or leaks." Pei Lianqiao suddenly realized:

    "Feng Chenyi was involved in the first half. If it wasn''t for Feng Chenyi, I wouldn''t have become a correspondent. And if I wasn''t a correspondent, I wouldn''t have had such a good opportunity to drug me."

    If no one else has a share in this matter, with Bai Murong''s character, she will directly take away the expected rock candy Sydney for inspection. But there is a conspirator next to him, and he will inevitably make the enemy suffer.

    "I didn''t expect Deng Nan to hook up with Feng Chenyi. I''m looking forward to it now. What will happen to Feng Chenyi after drinking rock candy Sydney." Pei Lianqiao''s lips curled into a sneer.

    The tree wants to be still but the wind is not constant. She didn''t regard Deng Nan as an enemy at all, but the other party refused to forgive him, so let''s get rid of it.

 Chapter 1124： I will live with you all my life, okay?

    "But no matter how stupid Deng Nan is, things like drug use will be very secretive. How could you be overheard? Second Master, don''t tell me it''s a coincidence, tell me honestly, do we still have your eyeliner in our class?" Pei Forsythia turned around, just in front of Bai Murong, stared at him and asked.

    Bai Murong''s eyes lit up, "This proposal is not bad."

    "Second Master, what''s the point of yours? People are asking how you overheard Deng Nan''s conversation so accidentally, what kind of magical skill is this, a prophet? Predicting the enemy''s opportunities? You can see people''s hearts at a glance? Or is it automatic Can you tell who has the super spiritual sense of hostility and conspiracy?" Pei Lianqiao asked with interest.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Little girl, you''ve watched too many sci-fi myth movies, how can you read minds and prophets..."

    After a pause, he said in a casual tone, "The food for you to eat and drink, naturally, you have to stare at it."

    Of course it wasn''t a coincidence, but Bai Murong had been staring since the first cup of ice candy Sydney. How could he not be cautious about what he gave Pei Forsythia to drink?

    The first two cups can be delivered to Pei Lianqiao without any problems, and the conspiracy of the third book is naturally easily seen by Bai Murong.

    However, because of the distance, he really didn''t hear it too clearly. He only knew that this cup was filled with ingredients, and it was related to Feng Chenyi, so Pei Lianqiao couldn''t drink it.

    So I found an excuse and took Pei Forsythia to go first.

    The words are light and cloudless, but there is a lot of thoughtfulness and concern hidden in them. He is like a silent tree, standing behind her silently propping up the sky for her. Don''t let anyone hurt her, but don''t say a word in such a silent way.

    If it wasn''t for the problem with the third cup of Sydney, Pei Lianqiao would never have known that the drink she simply drank was backed by Bai Murong''s careful inspection.

    He examined her so meticulously.

    But this man is just a big, cold rock, who refuses to say anything or admit it.

    "Second Master is really amazing! He discovered the other party''s conspiracy at once, and saved me again." Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand and gave Bai Murong a big hug, and threw himself into his arms.

    Bai Murong''s height is 185cm, and when Pei Lianqiao, the still growing girl, is not wearing high heels, her head is just buried in his chest, a very cute height difference.

    It''s like a doll threw into her arms, soft and cute, with a girlish atmosphere.

    For Bai Murong, the little girl in front of her was undoubtedly a sweet cotton candy that could melt people. He held her like an intoxicating marshmallow.

    Hearts are softened.

    "Second Master, I''m tired, can you walk with me on your back?" Pei Lianqiao said delicately, but this coquettish tone, because it was her, seemed unpretentious and so cute.

    Bai Murong handed the Sydney pear in front of her with a stiff face and refused, "And this."

    He has consciously kept a distance from Pei Forsythia.

    "Throw it away. I almost drank the drugged rock candy Sydney just now, and now I have a psychological shadow on this thing. I don''t have such a big heart as you and continue to drink..." Pei Lianqiao winked playfully, "Second master treats me more than a cup of Sydney. Good. Sydney is still in the palm of my hand, I''m exhausted from the sports meeting, and you don''t carry me..."

    This little princess is just talking nonsense with her eyes open. Although it''s a sports meeting, but you don''t run long jumps,

    Sitting on the rostrum, it''s true that my throat is uncomfortable, but I''m too tired to walk... What logic is this? Reading the manuscript can still make your legs sore?

    But Bai Murong naturally didn''t care about these details, and threw the Sydney in her hand into the trash can by the road, squatted down, and said in a low voice, "Come up."

    She clearly said to keep a distance, but the little girl just acted like a spoiled child, and immediately raised the white flag to surrender, without any resistance.

    It was as if he was such a cold and indifferent person who was doomed to fall into her hands, there was really nothing he could do about her.

    "Second Master is so good!" Pei Lianqiao stabbed and climbed onto Bai Murong''s back, with neat hands and feet, not like a tired person at all, and her cute little face was red and cute.

    Holding Bai Murong''s neck with both hands, Pei Lianqiao was lying on Bai Murong''s back, his chin resting on his shoulder. There was only a heart thumping in disappointment. No master looked so proud.

    Bai Murong stood up and walked calmly out of the campus with Pei Lianqiao on her back. His slender figure is not disturbed in the slightest, as if the whole world is carrying his own back, as always calm and calm.

    "Second Master." Pei Lianqiao tilted his head slightly, just close to Bai Murong''s ear, his ears tickled with the breath he exhaled.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Huh?"

    "Will I live with you all my life?" Pei Lianqiao whispered.

    Bai Murong snorted, "I only promised your parents to take you in for two years. After you graduate from high school, you will go to the Imperial Capital to study at university. By then, you will naturally not be together."

    "Then I won''t go to the university in the imperial capital, I''ll go to your school, aren''t you a professor at Chubei University? Then I''ll go to Chubei University. Could it be that you will drive me away after I finish the college entrance examination and let me sleep on the street? I won''t leave, I''ll stick to it and not move out, hum!" Pei Lianqiao said, as if to express his determination to stick with Bai Murong''s hand tighter.

    Bai Murong couldn''t help laughing, "If you can get into Chu Bei, let''s talk about it."

    "That''s no problem, I can get the top ten in the class in the midterm exam." Pei Lianqiao said with a hint of bragging. God knows that with a character like her, she doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. The ranking and scores can''t bring her pride, but she wants a compliment from this person.

    Bai Murong followed her words and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait and see."

    "Second Master, you haven''t said it yet. If I am admitted to Chubei University, then I will continue to rely on it... You have no objection, I will take it as your agreement!" Pei Lianqiao himself confirmed this matter. , there is still a little pride in my heart.

    The books Bing Xin gave were still very useful. When dealing with such an old-fashioned stone, he can''t express it directly, otherwise he can''t get over the hurdle in his heart and will only refuse. http://. banfu.*sheng.

    But he completely covered up his thoughts and let him always treat her as a junior. How could he fall in love if he went further and further down this wrong path.

    Lie Lang is afraid of being entangled by his daughter, so she will entangle him, and he will not say it for the time being. If she said she would marry him, he would definitely refuse.

    But she is relying on his house and won''t leave, what can he do with her?

    Bai Murong didn''t know yet that the smart, cunning and black-bellied Pei Lianqiao had already started to think of a way to knock him down. It''s just that the girl''s cute words made him feel no resentment at all, and even had a hint of inexplicable hilarity.

    I''ll live with you all my life, okay?

    very nice.

 Chapter 1125： Self-inflicted, Feng Chenyi is poisonous and dumb

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong left, and Deng Nan, who was at the bottom, was depressed for a while watching this scene, but he felt a little comforted when he thought that Bai Murong took the glass of rock candy Sydney with him before he left.

    As long as Pei Forsythia takes the first sip, it will definitely be effective. By the time she reacted, it was too late...

    Ten minutes later, the first half of the game was over. Feng Chenyi held the microphone and was about to read the closing remarks, but found that the voice could not come out, and her throat was uncomfortable for a while.

    "Uh...uh...uh..." A dry single syllable came from his throat, and Feng Chenyi looked terrified.

    What''s the matter, why can''t you speak?

    "Feng Chenyi, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Jin, who was across an empty table, looked at her in surprise.

    "Uh...uh..." Feng Chenyi''s mouth moved quickly, as if to say something, but the sound that came out was always only one "uh".

    Chen Jin didn''t react for a while, and just stared at her blankly. No one could have imagined that the girl who was broadcasting together just now would suddenly be unable to speak.

    "What did you choke on?" Chen Jin could only think of this when she saw her pointing at her throat with a look of horror.

    Feng Chenyi shook her head and danced, wanting to speak but couldn''t. Tears had already fallen, and her face was frightened.

    At this moment, the head teacher Xu Yan came over and said, "What''s the matter? It''s time to read the closing remarks."

    "It was Feng Chenyi''s turn to read, but she didn''t know what was wrong. She looked like she was choking, but she shook her head in denial..." Chen Jin wondered.

    Just now, Feng Chenyi only made an unpleasant uh uh sound into the microphone, and there was an uproar in the audience. On the other hand, Deng Nan saw that Feng Chenyi became like this, a look of shock and disbelief appeared on his face.

    How is this going? Feng Chenyi seems to be speechless? Could it be that she drank the ice candy Sydney for Pei Forsythia?

    But how is it possible, how could he be wrong?

    Xu Yan patted Feng Chenyi on the shoulder, "Feng Chenyi, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Uh uh uh..." Feng Chenyi cried but couldn''t say a word. At this time, she hurriedly forgot that she could write, and could not accept this painful fact.

    On the other hand, Xu Yan hesitated and asked, "Your voice... can''t speak?"

    Feng Chenyi nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Xu Yan''s expression changed and she said, "Hurry up to the infirmary! Come on, I''ll take you there now. Both the monitor and deputy monitor of the second and first class of high school come over and go to the infirmary together."

    "Mr. Xu, Feng Chenyi, she..." Chen Jin was surprised. It''s so good, why can''t you speak all of a sudden?

    Xu Yan said, "The rostrum is handed over to you. Chen Jin, please cooperate with the school to complete the communication in the first half. Feng Chenyi, let''s go to the infirmary."

    Feng Chenyi finally reacted at this meeting, and followed Xu Yan to the infirmary, but her legs were all soft, her heart was up and down, and she was completely lost.

    Fifteen minutes later, Chubei No. 1 Lieutenant Colonel''s infirmary.

    "Her throat was damaged by an irritating drug, and we can''t treat it in our infirmary. We should send it to Chubei No. 1 Hospital immediately, maybe it can be rescued." The school doctor checked and said.

    "Broken vocal cords, what''s going on? Doctor, what''s wrong with her vocal cords?

    What was destroyed? "Mu Xiaoyu asked in confusion.

    The school doctor said, "It was an irritating drug, which passed through her throat and destroyed the vocal cords, but it has an anesthetic effect, so I didn''t feel it at the time, and after a while, I should feel unbearable burning pain. "

    "Chenyi, what did you drink? Who is going to harm you?" Mu Xiaoyu''s face sank instantly. Who didn''t know that Feng Chenyi was her sidekick, and it was up to the owner to beat the dog.

    Xu Yan said, "Let''s not talk about this now. Let''s go out immediately and take a taxi to the hospital, otherwise the longer it takes, the less likely it will be cured."

    "Uh uh uh..." Feng Chenyi was so frightened by the doctor''s conclusion that she couldn''t believe what she would do if she became a mute.

    The group immediately went to Chubei First People''s Hospital and entered the emergency room. The doctors immediately prepared for surgery for rescue.

    "Doctor, how is my student doing now?" Xu Yan asked worriedly.

    The attending physician who came out of the operating room said, "Ms. Xu, we have sterilized and repaired her trauma, but once the vocal cords are damaged, it is impossible to restore them to their previous state. You must be mentally prepared for this. "

    "Doctor, just say it straight, can Feng Chenyi still speak in the future?" Mu Xiaoyu asked.

    The attending physician said, "You can''t speak within three months, you can''t drink irritating liquids, and you can''t eat irritating food, and it will gradually recover within a year. But ... the best case is that the vocal cords are barely able to make a sound, and the voice will be relatively Sharp, not normal... Then I''d better ask a psychiatrist to sort out her emotions..."

    "Understood, thank you doctor!" Xu Yan quickly said thanks.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s face was ugly, if Feng Chenyi became like this, it would be half useless. Who the **** did it? Pei Forsythia?

    "This is the report test result. That glass of rock candy Sydney was drugged." Lu Qingge walked over with a laboratory report, handed it to the head teacher Xu Yan, paused and said, "When I went to get rock candy Sydney for testing, I found The student union was cleaning up the rostrum and almost threw the drink away. Fortunately, I snatched it from Deng Nan

    Just now after the school doctor said that Feng Chenyi was drinking something that shouldn''t be drunk, Lu Qingge reported to Xu Yan to check what Feng Chenyi had been drinking before. As a result, when he went to the rostrum, he met Deng who was about to throw the rock candy Sydney into the trash can. Man, Lu Qingge snatched the cup from his hand unexpectedly, and the other party almost hurt him.

    "Student union, Deng Nan?" Mu Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes. No, didn''t Feng Chenyi contact Deng Nan to cheat Pei Forsythia recently? Why did they turn upside down in their own nests?

    Lu Qingge said, "Well, the ice candy Sydney on the rostrum was given by students from the logistics department of the student union, and Deng Nan is one of them."

    "I will report this matter to the principal and investigate to the end." Xu Yan said in a deep voice. I thought it was a mistake, but now it seems that it may be intentional?

    After Feng Chenyi''s operation was completed, Mu Xiaoyu told her about Bingtang Sydney and the investigation report.

    "Someone put medicine in your rock candy Sydney, I thought it was Pei Lianqiao, but Pei Lianqiao has been sitting with you, it is impossible to put medicine in front of you. Secondly, Pei Lianqiao is not familiar with the members of the student union. It''s impossible to hand over such a confidential matter to others. Could it be that you and Deng Nan had a falling out over something, and he wanted to harm you?" At this time, only the two of them were in the ward, Mu Xiaoyu asked directly.

    Judging from the current clues, Deng Nan has a chance to start, but what is the motivation?

 Chapter 1126： Should the Second Master reward me?

    After listening to Mu Xiaoyu''s words, Feng Chenyi thought about it for a long time, and finally understood, she wanted to say something resentful, but only made an unpleasant uh uh.

    Feng Chenyi picked up her mobile phone, quickly typed a line on the tablet, and handed it to Mu Xiaoyu.

    "It must be Deng Nan! He asked me to make Pei Forsythia a correspondent, and he wanted to attack Pei Forsythia at the sports meeting. According to his intention, I deliberately said that the people in the imperial capital were broadcasting correctly, and made Pei Forsythia a correspondent. But this **** was afraid that I would leak the secret, and he never told me how to deal with Pei Forsythia. Now I know, he wants to poison and dumb Pei Forsythia! The **** didn''t tell me in advance, and I didn''t have any precautions. And he still I made a mistake, and I drank poisonous rock candy Sydney!"

    Mu Xiaoyu felt complicated when she saw these words. I thought who was going to deal with her and Feng Chenyi, but it turned out that Deng Nan accidentally got the wrong person when dealing with Pei Lianqiao.

    Is this self-inflicted?

    They didn''t notice that Bai Murong changed a cup, they just thought it was Deng Nan''s mistake, and even Deng Nan thought it was his own mistake.

    "I''m so **** off, even if I make a mistake, why didn''t I hurt Chen Jin next to me, but it was me!"

    Feng Chenyi made such an angry remark again.

    She and Chen Jin sit on the left and right sides of Pei Forsythia respectively. If they make a mistake, they are the two most likely to be recruited, but why is she the only one?

    Feng Chenyi was full of resentment.

    Mu Xiaoyu frowned and thought for a while, and after thinking about the ins and outs, her face returned to calm. She was angry because someone beat the dog without looking at the owner and despised her. Now that she understood what was going on, she was no longer angry, but she was still a little unhappy.

    Deng Nan, why are you so stupid, Pei Lianqiao is all set up here, so that you can miss it, how useless it is!

    Moreover, she accidentally injured the attendant she brought, so that she would have no one to call in for a while at school. What a hassle.

    "Chenyi, I understand the matter. Don''t tell the teacher or other people about it. Once you say that Deng Nan did it, Deng Nan will also confess it to you, saying that you conspired against Pei Lianqiao. At that time, you will change from being a victim to being self-inflicted. Now there is insufficient evidence, even if others suspect Deng Nan, it doesn''t matter." Mu Xiaoyu said lightly.

    Feng Chenyi snorted angrily.

    "Wait until I finish speaking. This matter will be classified as an accident. Then, you can do whatever you want with Deng Nan." Mu Xiaoyu paused and looked at Feng Chenyi, "Anyway, this is a way to deal with Pei Lianqiao. Knife, are you sure you want to get him?"

    Feng Chenyi nodded with gritted teeth. Deng Nan really didn''t mean to deal with her, but she was killed as a result.

    In fact, if she hadn''t colluded with Deng Nan and didn''t give Deng Nan a chance to do it, she would not have suffered the consequences herself. But Feng Chenyi would never think of her own fault, and felt that it was all Deng Nan''s fault.

    It''s all because Deng Nan was careless, because Deng Nan didn''t know how to do things and hurt her, and he still wanted to jump around?

    Feng Chenyi hated Pei Lianqiao who didn''t drink this glass of rock candy Sydney, hated that it wasn''t Chen Jin but she was the one who accidentally injured her, and the most hated was Deng Nan, a guy who was unfavorable.

    "It''s up to you. Deng Nan is an ordinary person without power and power. With the power of your Feng family, it is more than enough to take care of him." Mu Xiaoyu said lightly, "You have a good rest and recuperate."

    Although it seemed that she cared about Feng Chenyi, she was unwilling to even take care of others for her, and she had to wait for the Feng family to do it herself.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong go together

    Zero Wing.

    There is indeed a new chaos in the game market. Jiang Group found that although the technology is the same, but the creativity is far less than that of Zero Wing Network, they used a cheap trick.

    Copycat Zero Wing game.

    With God''s Domain taking the lead, it is difficult to expand the large-scale online game market, but small casual games with low cost and creativity can often bring amazing profits.

    Jiang''s group''s creativity can''t compete with Zero Wing, they are copycats, but now the domestic awareness of original game property rights is very weak, and a lawsuit like this can take three to five years.

    Consuming it with them is the stupidest choice.

    But there is no way to solve this kind of thing.

    "Damn, Jiang''s Group is really disgusting. Saying that copycats are flattering them is plagiarism, it''s piracy! Change the soup but not the medicine." A company executive said angrily, "We charge, they are all free, whoever There will also be a fee to play! Players will naturally play for free.��

    Lu Yangxi was very calm, and said, "It''s human nature. Domestic piracy has always been serious, games, music, novels, TV series... Which one has not encountered such a situation. But this is the national situation. If you want to change the law, I have not been able to wait so much. Or think of the way you can. Don''t rely on the law, Qin Nuo, you should report our current losses first."

    "Since Jiang''s group''s copycat games appeared, some players have been separated, but there are still some of our **** players who stick to the original and original." Qin Nuo stood up and handed a report to Lu Yangxi, "Mr. Lu, this is the current situation. The data."

    Lu Yangxi picked it up and turned it over, with a sneer on his lips, "The situation is very serious. I found that the Jiang''s group''s copycats are very fast. If they did their own research, they shouldn''t have copied it so quickly. It means that we have internal ghosts here."

    "Who, who betrayed Zero Wing?" The executives talked a lot, but no one took the initiative to admit it.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong sat on the sofa a little far from the conference table, silently serving as two spectators. Knowing the situation of Zero Wing, Pei Lianqiao leaned into Bai Murong''s ear and said:

    "Second Master, won''t the Jiang Group be punished by law for such a blatant copycat?"

    Bai Murong said lightly, "The foreign countries are very strict in combating piracy, but the domestic concept is weak."

    "But this is obviously stealing the fruits of Zero Wing''s labor. The games that so many people have worked so hard to write and consume a bunch of brain cells are so easy to be copied by others. If everyone does this, then in the future Who else is willing to make original games?" Pei Lianqiao was quite upset, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Second Master, I have an idea!"

    Bai Murong looked down at her with a hint of surprise in her eyes, "Huh?".$.

    He just brought the little girl to see the world, and he didn''t think this little girl''s film could solve the trouble.

    Pei Lianqiao approached Bai Murong''s ear, lowered his voice and whispered a few words.

    "Yes, the little princess is much smarter than Lu Yangxi." Bai Murong praised her with a smile in her eyes. Pei Lianqiao gave him a surprise.

    At a young age, you can think of this kind of business trick. Is this...a knowledgeable family?

    Pei Forsythia was praised, and with a wide-eyed smile, he stretched out his hand and said to Bai Murong, "I''ll help you think of a solution to the trouble, do you want to reward me?"

    "This is Lu Yangxi''s trouble." Bai Murong raised an eyebrow. The implication is that Lu Yangxi should be asked for a reward.

    Pei Lianqiao raised his chin, "I didn''t tell him again, I just told the second master."

 Chapter 1127： you owe me a wish

    Bai Murong smiled softly, "Okay. What does the little princess want?"

    you.

    Pei Forsythia pursed her lips, her eyes were sparkling, and she almost blurted out. But after thinking about it, he said, "I haven''t thought of it yet. Why don''t you think you owe me a wish, okay?"

    "Okay. As long as it is within my power." Bai Murong agreed graciously. But he is worthy of being an old fox who is a mature and sophisticated person. He added a qualifier in front of this wish, and he can do what he can.

    Pei Forsythia was quite upset, but he still earned it by himself.

    "Okay, then let''s make a contract, so that you won''t be fooled!" Pei Lianqiao said seriously.

    Bai Murong almost laughed. He has always made a promise, and the little princess''s words are too childish, but in his eyes, they are full of cuteness.

    "Pull the hook?" Bai Murong tilted her head slightly and asked tentatively.

    Pei Lianqiao expressed disgust at him, "Second Master, do you think I''m still a child? The hook is so naive."

    As he spoke, he said to Bai Murong, "Stretch out, let''s give a high five to swear."

    So isn''t this childish? What''s the difference between a hook and a hook?

    Bai Murong was accustomed to her, and Yiyan stretched out her hand. Fingers as slender as jade and skin as white as snow are as perfect as a handicraft made by God.

    Pei Lianqiao''s small hand landed steadily on Bai Murong''s big hand, and their palms overlapped.

    "Wait, don''t let go yet, put your fingers together!" Pei Lianqiao said, opening his fingers.

    Bai Murong also let her go, the five fingers of the two were separated, and the ten fingers were clasped together.

    "Five high-fives to swear, ten fingers to heart, this is a contract exclusively developed by me, Pei Forsythia. So, Second Master, you can''t go back." Pei Forsythia smiled playfully, and then let go, "The contract is completed. Remember Ah, you sent me one wish."

    Bai Murong really didn''t know that even if she never did such childish things when she was young, how could an old man who was running three times still play such childish promises with her.

    But she is happy.

    The senior officials of Zero Wing were still discussing what to do, and no one paid attention to what Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong were saying.

    After two hours of waiting, the meetings ended dry-mouthed. Only Lu Yangxi was left in the huge conference room. Bai Murong said slowly, "Yangxi, there is a way."

    "Ah? Did you think of a solution?" Lu Yangxi looked surprised.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Forsythia thought of it and told me when you guys first started the meeting. I think it''s a good idea. According to this method, the Jiang Group will be settled this time."

    "You... what did you say? You all had a solution at the beginning of the meeting, but you only told me after we thought about it for two hours and almost exploded our heads?" Lu Yangxi wanted to sharpen his knife.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled cutely, "Aren''t you afraid of disturbing your interest in the meeting, Second Master?"

    "Don''t talk shit, it''s clearly this guy who is trying to play with me! Seeing that I''m getting angry next to me, he seems to be sitting there like an old Buddha, and he''s going to go to the sky." Lu Yangxi complained indignantly.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "It seems you don''t want to know anymore."

    "Ah... I was wrong, Uncle Bai, you always drink a cup of tea? This is the latest Yuqian Longjing, you always try something new? The Jiang family''s **** offended the little princess, and the little one has to

    For the little princess, he did the hard work of dogs and horses and killed those grandchildren. Do you always give pointers? "Lu Yangxi immediately put on a smile, like a flower.

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled. Uncle Lu is really a living treasure, he is so cute.

    Bai Murong clicked his tongue, "Who told you to think of a way that can''t even compare to an underage girl, I let you think of your own ideas, is it wrong?"

    "Yes, yes, how can you always be wrong. You are always training me and developing my thinking ability. I feel that my IQ has risen to a new level now." Lu Yangxi patted the horse without blushing fart.

    Bai Murong had already gotten used to this guy''s temperament, so he didn''t give a **** anymore, and repeated what Pei Lianqiao just said.

    Lu Yangxi immediately raised his eyebrows, "Not bad, this is a good way. Why didn''t I think of such a simple way!"

    "It''s not that you can''t think of it, it''s that you think I''ll solve it anyway, so you seem to be trying to find a way, but in fact, you haven''t tried your best." Bai Murong''s tone was very light, but it fell into Lu Yangxi''s ears, and it was like thunder. Same.

    Lu Yangxi honestly admitted, "It''s my fault."

    "Uncle Lu, don''t put pressure on your lack of IQ. I just had a flash of inspiration. The so-called authorities are obsessed with bystanders. I''m an outsider. What a smart person, he quickly helped Lu Yangxi to the rescue.

    Bai Murong raised her lip line, "Yang Xi, have you found your second mistake?"

    "Understood, the authorities are fans." Lu Yangxi was just like a little white rabbit with an honest attitude.

    Pei Forsythia was helpless, I originally wanted to save the scene. However, Pei Lianqiao also suddenly discovered the unknown aura of Bai Murong.

    The moment he spoke to Lu Yangxi, it suddenly flashed and disappeared completely, a mysterious and mysterious feeling that cannot be described in words. At a certain moment, I felt that he seemed to be another identity, not the indifferent and arrogant Bai Murong.

    If it wasn''t for Pei Forsythia being close to him and having a very strong perception, most people would not notice this subtle change.

    There are so many unknown secrets hidden in him. Make her want to know, want to dig, strong attraction.

    ��

    It was only when Pei Lianqiao returned to school the next day that she found out that Feng Chenyi was almost poisoned. Originally thought that Deng Nan just wanted her to take some laxatives for diarrhea, but he was so vicious that he planned to poison himself

    For such an enemy, Pei Lianqiao would never let go, but after thinking about Feng Chenyi, he would just let the dog bite the dog if he didn''t do it himself.

    She often dealt with Mu Xiaoyu and Feng Chenyi in the imperial capital, and was very aware of their character. With Feng Chenyi''s character, Deng Nan would definitely be miserable and couldn''t be more miserable. Sure enough, just a week after Feng Chenyi''s accident, Deng Nan suddenly didn''t come to class one day.

    It is said that there was a car accident on the road, and it was broken into pieces from the waist down. Now only half of the amputation is left in the hospital to survive.

    From then on, there was no Deng Nan in Chubei No. 1 Middle School.

    As for the car accident, it looked like a premeditated plan, but it was defined as an accident due to insufficient evidence, and it did not cause any waves in Chubei.

    The accident that Feng Chenyi was almost poisoned by the mute didn''t go away, but Feng Chenyi himself was "generous" and didn''t care, which saved the school a lot of trouble.

    The days continued to pass, and the Jiang Group continued to play the games of the copycat Zero Wing Network, but this time, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 1129： The Jiang family quits, a promise to gamble

    Missy and George left after being informed, giving the Jiang family a week to prepare.

    Jiang Yu hurriedly asked people to check, and finally found out that the latest game that Zero Wing sold was developed by Klin, not their own game. However, Zero Wing is very cunning. If it is replaced by other games, it will definitely be promoted by klin when it is promoted, but they do not explain it.

    He didn''t even mention who developed the game, so he just released the game first, and Jiang''s group was addicted to the copycat Zero Wing and followed the copycat, so he accidentally copied klin''s game.

    Obviously, Zero Wing deliberately pits them.

    Buy the agency rights of an obscure game of klin and provoked them to fight with klin.

    "Brother, what should I do now? I offended klin by being confused, the system was paralyzed, and the company stopped operating. I heard that there was going to be a lawsuit with klin, which made people panic." Jiang Xue asked worriedly.

    Jiang Yu said with a gloomy face, "Lu Yangxi is such a sinister villain who even came up with such a way to harass me! I know a little about Klin''s behavior, they are very domineering and aggressive. There was a small game company that copied their games, Refused to go to court and ended up bankrupt by them."

    "Ah? It''s so serious!" Jiang Xue''s face turned pale, "Then brother, let''s go to the International Court of Justice as they asked."

    Jiang Yu patted the table angrily, "But even if we follow them, our Jiang family will lose everything. Klin occupies his dominant position and has always been a ruthless player in the business world. After being bitten off a piece of meat, I really don''t know that Tangtang, such a business hegemon, looks so ugly."

    "You are in a hurry to send money to others, and you blame others for charging too much?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the door.

    The Jiang brothers and sisters looked back and saw that it was Jiang Linglin, so they didn''t dare to say more.

    "It''s not that klins have such little assets, but he wants to show them to everyone. Anyone who dares not to take their klins seriously will have to pay a heavy price. Otherwise, why do you think people think they are not easy to mess with? It''s not the effect of this style of behavior. With such a level of yours, if you think you''re so smart, you''ll only cause trouble." Jiang Linglin''s eyes were cold, "If you copied klin''s games, you offended them, and the Jiang family will be punished. You lose half of it, and since then you have fallen from a second-rate family to a third-rate."

    Jiang Yu said quickly, "Uncle, think of a way!"

    "I reminded you long ago, don''t get too involved with Xiang Renxuan."

    "This is agreed by the family. It is rare for us to have such an opportunity to develop..."

    Jiang Linglin interrupted him, "You don''t have such great ability, but you have so many ambitions. You are ready to go to court with them. According to the rules, you will pay the compensation, and then the Jiang family will recuperate for a while."

    "Ah?" Jiang Yu said unwillingly, "Then Zero Wing is the only family..."

    Jiang Linglin sneered, "What skills do you have? Do you still dare to copy other people''s games now? What if he buys the agency rights for the next game? If you have the skills to catch up with klin and buy games from them, then You''re amazing. But don''t think about it. The focus of klin''s game subsidiaries is on God''s Domain. Zero Wing has the first person in God''s Domain, Murong Bai, who is the overlord of the Jiangnan side, so Klin has something to look up to and can give them this Opportunity. What about you, what''s the ability for klin to sell you a game?"

    The words made Jiang Yu speechless.

    "Don''t think that losing money is over, klin won''t care about you, but there are people everywhere who want to curry favor with klin, kill your company that copied klin''s games, and go to klin to get acquainted, how

    A good deal. "Jiang Linglin said coldly.

    Jiang Xue''s face was pale with fright, "No way... We didn''t do anything..."

    "Some big families won''t do this kind of thing if they hold their own identity, but, others... hum..." Jiang Linglin didn''t bother to talk to the siblings, "I''ll settle the rest. I''ll advise you, don''t cause me trouble if it''s okay. , Just this time, if the Jiang family does not have me, they are waiting to be annexed by other families. Losing half of the family property and retreating is the best result. "

    Jiang Yu and Jiang Xue were both frightened and submissive.

    On the contrary, there was a flash of anger in Jiang Linglin''s eyes, Bai Murong, is this your handwriting for such a method of using a knife to kill?

    It''s a good way to solve a Jiang family lightly.

    ��

    The Jiang family copied Klin''s game, lost half of their property, and dropped from the second-rate family level since then. Moreover, the surrounding families are staring at them, unable to take care of themselves, and it is no longer possible to stir up the situation.

    The investment in Xiang Renxuan was lost. Half of all the assets he could use were given to the Dong family, and the other half was invested in the Jiang family. As a result, he lost half of it in vain, and he could only eat this dumb loss.

    When Pei Lianqiao learned the news from Lu Qingge, he had just come out of the examination room. Compared with the turmoil in the business world, the school has been calm since the events of the last sports meeting. The mid-term exam of Chubei No. 1 Middle School came as scheduled, and the two consecutive days of exams finally ended.

    "Uncle Lu is so amazing that he can actually catch up with Klin." Pei Lianqiao sighed sincerely. Although she came up with the idea, she only suggested to buy the agency of a foreign game, and then wait for the Jiang family to sue them in the International Economic Court after plagiarism.

    Copyright is not taken seriously in China, but foreign crackdowns are very severe, and the judgment is also strict.

    Unexpectedly, Zero Wing actually caught up with Klin.

    "Uncle said it''s just a little game that Klin doesn''t take seriously." Lu Qingge said with a warm smile.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "That''s also very powerful. Klin is very proud, and there are very few companies that they can look up to."

    "Uncle said that Klin attaches great importance to God''s Domain, and only communicated with them through Murong Bai. Since Murong Bai killed the Wine King last time, he is recognized as the number one person in God''s Domain. Probably for this sake, he will give some points. Save face." Lu Qingge explained that this was the official statement released by Lu Yangxi.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "That makes sense."

    "Stop talking about that, how was your exam?" Lu Qingge asked.

    Pei Forsythia smiled with satisfaction, "It feels good. How about you?"

    Gide sighed, "I''ve lost a month of classes, don''t count down and I''ll be satisfied."

    "Me too. This is really a heavy topic." Pan Dahai was also like an eggplant beaten by frost.

    The two of them have been successfully discharged from the hospital, but as soon as they came back, they had to catch up with the mid-term exam, so they shouted that it would be better to stay in the hospital for a while.

    "Forsythia, after the exam, why don''t you play some exciting games and relax," said Chu Liufeng, who had a cool face with his hands in his pockets.

    He didn''t need to take the exam, he deliberately waited for Pei Lianqiao to take a vacation after the exam.

    "What are you playing?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow.

    There was an upward arc on Chu Liufeng''s lips, "That kid surnamed Dong dared to scold me in front of me two days ago, and Master Ben didn''t like him, so he decided to train him well. I specially invited him to take a gamble today. The boy agreed with me in a few words, gamble, go or not?"

 Chapter 1130： Bai Eryes cousin, Forsythia visits casinos

    "Betting on boxing? Is it just two people fighting each other and then betting to win or lose?" Gide was amazed.

    Chu Liufeng curved the corners of his lips, "Yes."

    "Wow! I''ve never seen this excitement before." Pan Dahai said yearningly, "I heard it''s called black boxing, it''s very exciting."

    Pei Lianqiao had never seen a boxing gamble before, and she was a little moved, but what caught her attention was "the boy surnamed Dong".

    "Dong Qi on your date?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Chu Liufeng said with a smile, "That''s right. That guy is too bad to be beaten. If he doesn''t clean up for a few days, his skin will itch."

    "How dare Dong Qi offend you, I don''t believe it." Pei Lianqiao snorted, "It''s almost as if you bullied him. It''s not like I don''t know, no one in the circle of Young Master Chu Bei will oppose you."

    Chu Liufeng smiled recklessly, "Dong Qi hooked up with Xiang Renxuan and said something insulting to you, which happened to be overheard by me. Isn''t this offending me? Hmph, he''s offending me to death. If I don''t let him cry and cry, I will not be Chu Liufeng."

    Dong Qi flattered Xiang Renxuan, and he would naturally belittle Pei Forsythia in his words.

    "Well, well done." Lu Qingge agreed.

    Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue, "How about it, let''s go and watch a lively event, and see how this young master made Dong Qi cry."

    "Then go have a look." Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips. She understands that Chu Liufeng is here for her sake, and there is no reason why she, the party concerned, is not present.

    Lu Qingge, Gide and the others naturally went together.

    Everyone got into Chu Liufeng''s car and drove all the way to an underground casino. This is the largest underground casino in northern Chu, the industry of the Green Gang.

    "It''s all a casino. Boxing is on the second floor. There are dice, Pai Gow, and slot machines on it. It''s still early, and there''s still half an hour before the agreed time. Why don''t you go for a walk?" Seeing that he is a regular customer, he asked shrewdly.

    Gide and the others all wanted to see and see. When Pei Lianqiao was in the imperial capital, because of the strict control of minor families, it was the first time that he had come to such a place.

    Chu Liufeng exchanged some chips and distributed them to everyone. He was forthright and generous. He took Pei Lianqiao and the others to the VIP room, where the lowest denomination of chips was 1,000. He also didn''t tell these students, and gave Gide and the others 10,000 or 20,000 chips each for them to play casually. If he loses it''s his, if he wins it''s his own.

    Compared with the ordinary hall, the order in the VIP hall is better, but it is also very lively and very popular.

    The first time I came to a casino, everyone didn''t understand the rules very well. Chu Liufeng arranged for the two attendants he brought with him to take Jidepan Dahai around to play around and explain the rules to them. And he brought Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge, and occasionally one or two, to join in the fun.

    "Lend me money, lend me a little money! Lend me another 100,000 yuan, and I will definitely be able to turn the book!" Suddenly, at a gambling table next to him, a young man shouted with red eyes when he lost.

    The staff next to him said, "Young Master Bai, you have already owed a high loan, which has reached the upper limit of what you can borrow. Please repay the previous loan first, otherwise our casino will not be able to borrow you."

    "I''m from the Bai family. If you lend me 100,000 yuan, the Bai family can afford it!" the young man growled, "You bosses give me face, you dare not borrow money, 100,000 yuan, give me 100,000 yuan! "

    When Pei Lianqiao heard the words "Bai Family", he was stunned and looked at Chu Liufeng next to him, "How many Bai Clan does Chu Bei have?"

    "There are many people with the surname Bai, but there is only one Bai family in Chu Bei''s wealthy family. That person is called Bai Xu. Although he is about the same age as us, he is of the same generation as Bai Murong. According to blood relationship, he is still Bai Murong''s cousin." Chu Liu Feng recognized him at a glance and said, "His father is Bai Murong''s uncle, Bai Qichang."

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "It looks very small and very unstable, but it turns out to be the cousin of the second master."

    "Originally very young, he is the son of the old Bai Qichang, he is about eighteen or nineteen years old. He is a little older than you." Chu Liufeng said, "Bai Xu, who was favored by the old Bai Qichang, is lawless, and the serious son of the Bai family is also lawless. He is not as capable of doing evil as he is. He eats, drinks, prostitutes, gambles, and smokes everything. He is very addicted to gambling, and his gambling skills are not bad. I have played with him a few times before. But this guy is terrible at gambling. .Sometimes bad luck, losing a few million a day is common."

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and stretched out, "It seems that Bai Qichang really made a lot of money by relying on Chi Feng to be able to support such a prodigal son."

    "Isn''t Chi Feng in dire straits now? Even if he wants to catch it, he can''t catch it." Chu Liufeng curled his lips, "Whether you want to meddle in this business or not, you mind, I''ll lend him 100,000 yuan."

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head, "It doesn''t matter. The second master doesn''t seem to like seeing Bai Qichang, so it doesn''t matter to me. If he makes trouble, we don''t see it."

    "The eldest miss naturally listens to you. Let''s go, I''ll take you to play dice, so that you can experience the magical skills of this young gambler." Chu Liufeng shook his head handsomely, and said proudly.

    Pei Lianqiao laughed, and Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.

    At this moment, a manager in the casino looked at Bai Xu, then at Pei Lianqiao and the others, and went to the lobby on the top floor of the casino.

    At this moment, two handsome men with different temperaments in the private hall were playing poker. They were not nervous or pretending to be like the gamblers below. They didn''t care about winning or losing at all, they were just casual. treat it as a pastime.

    One is the owner of this casino, Fu Shengyan, the boss of the Youth Gang. The other person was Bai Murong. ,

    "Boss, Second Master Bai, Bai Xu has already borrowed more than the maximum amount we have set, and he wants us to borrow money, look at this..." the manager asked.

    Bai Murong played the cards calmly and turned a deaf ear, Fu Shengyan waved his hand casually, "Borrow, but the IOU must be prepared, and the debt cannot be ambiguous. As for the money he borrowed now, I don''t think Bai Qichang has so much cash, but Any real estate, we will take it all."

    "Okay." The manager replied neatly and continued, "I just found out that Chu Liufeng brought Miss Pei Lianqiao and some of her classmates to our casino. After investigation, one of those people was Lu Qingge from the Lu family. The other two are not brothers in the circle, judging from the conversation between them, they are Miss Pei Lianqiao''s classmates."

    Bai Murong paused while flipping the cards, looking up with a hint of coldness in his eyes, "What are they doing here?"

    Chu Liufeng dared to take his little girl to gamble, he wanted to die, right!

    "It is said that Chu Liufeng and Dong Qi made an appointment to bet on boxing, and brought Miss Pei Lianqiao and the others to watch the fun. At this time, there is still a while before the boxing starts, so I wandered around the casino," the manager said.

    Fu Shengyan clicked his tongue, "Ask Dong Qi to gamble? Tsk, the Dong family turned against the Bai family, and they won''t take the initiative to offend the Chu family again if their minds are flooded. I think Chu Liufeng''s arrogant character, he deliberately because of Pei Lianqiao. Looking for Dong Qi is about the same. Hehe, I didn''t expect this kid from the Chu family to be able to pick up girls."

 Chapter 1131： Could it be that your Dong family has fallen to this point?

    "Okay, let''s go down and keep staring. I think it''s almost time. I''ll beat Bai Xu tonight and bring him back to Bai''s house to let him pay." Fu Shengyan waved his hand casually.

    The casino manager bowed respectfully.

    Fu Shengyan turned to Bai Murong and said, "Brother, according to your plan, Bai Xu is now in the trap. In order to collect this debt, Bai Qichang can only sell his shares in Chifeng, and you just reclaim it. Bai Xu''s gambling skills It''s not bad, but if Big Brother wants him to lose, he naturally won''t have a chance to win."

    The reason why Bai Murong didn''t use this trick before was because Chi Feng was still there, Bai Qichang held such a cornucopia, and even if he had debts, he would use public funds to make up for it. But now it can''t be done, Chifeng has been out of business for a month, and it is still in dire straits.

    Bai Qichang has no way to get money from Chifeng, so he has to dig into his own small treasury for the debt that Chifeng loses. In addition, now that his son owes usurious loans, he can only sell his shares in Chifeng. The Bai family is not allowed to sell shares to foreigners.

    Bai Murong was noncommittal, this was originally what he expected, and there was nothing to be moved.

    I just heard that Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng came to the casino together, and I was in a bad mood.

    "Why do you seem unhappy? It''s not like you can''t bear Bai Xu so much, right? Haha, this is not like your style." Fu Shengyan stretched his back and flipped open the poker in his hand, "By the way, Chu There is a strange force in the city recently, and they have not yet found out who belongs to which party. Anyway, they are not from Chubei. They seem to be inquiring about the information on the jewelry market. The traces are very secretive, like the style of the top domestic giants. If they If you plan to enter the jewelry market in Chubei, you will meet An Jia."

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows and said nothing.

    "If you really confront the An family, it will save you trouble. You said that the An family is too unlucky. After finally recovering from the turbulent situation, they will encounter another unknown force immediately, hahaha..." Fu Shengyan smiled rather gloating. .

    ��

    Wandering around in the casino for a while, the time is almost up, everyone is ready to go to the fighting arena.

    Gide had already lost all the chips in his hand, but Pan Dahai was very wealthy, winning two or three times, and walked over with a bunch of chips in his arms with a smile on his face.

    "Hey, I''ve won so much." Pei Lianqiao smiled, "That''s right, Dahai''s luck is really good."

    Ji De pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know what luck he has, I''ve lost everything."

    "Young Master Chu, these chips are returned to you. Gide''s losses are counted in me." Pan Dahai smiled and handed the chips to Chu Liufeng.

    Chu Liufeng said, "If you lose, it''s mine. If you win, it''s yours. We agreed long ago. Waiter, exchange the chips for them."

    The waiter in charge of exchanging the chips quickly counted the chips and handed Pan Hai a silver card.

    "The password is 6 8s, a total of 100,000."

    Pan Dahai was stunned for a moment, "So many?"

    "Damn it, doesn''t that mean I just lost ten thousand or twenty thousand?" Gide was also stunned.

    Chu Liufeng twitched his lips, "It is normal for a casino to win or lose hundreds of millions of dollars overnight. Let''s go, let''s go to the arena to gamble."

    Pan Dahai wants to give the money to Chu Liufeng, but Chu Liufeng doesn''t want it, all the way

    When everyone talks like this, they arrive at the battlefield of black boxing. Dong Qi has already arrived. The injury he was beaten by Pei Forsythia at the bar last time has healed. His aunt Dong Yingying married Xiang Renxuan, and she thought it was a bit arrogant to climb Xiangjia''s thigh, plus Chi Feng Now that it is over, I feel that in the future, Chu Bei''s first family will be the Dong family, and its tail will be raised to the sky.

    "Chu Liufeng, I just said a few words casually, there is no need to hurt the peace. I think it''s just a small gamble, the amount is less than one million." Dong Qi saw Chu Liufeng, but he was somewhat restrained.

    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Chu Liufeng, but that he had just offended the first Bai family, and immediately offended the second Chu family. Isn''t that sick, the Dong family is not yet arrogant.

    "Below one million? Dong Qi, you''re sending beggars, with a mere one million bet, how can this young man have such a leisurely interest to bet with you. Could it be that you are the eldest young master of Dong''s family, and you can''t even get one million pocket money? Come out. That''s too ridiculous and generous. Your Dong family is really so poor?" Chu Liufeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, mocking.

    Dong Qi glanced at Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge next to him, and knew that Chu Liufeng had completely fallen to Pei Lianqiao''s side, and said with a sullen face, "Chu Liufeng, I''m not afraid of you. Do you Chu family want to stand by? Here in the Bai family?"

    "Dong Qi, can you stop talking about the family without taking your family out, don''t you have the courage to talk to this young master? I don''t care where the Chu family is, I am on Pei Lianqiao''s side. Stop chattering, five million, three rounds." Chu Liufeng pointed to the battlefield and said, "Pick someone, just bet directly, just shout and admit defeat in front of everyone if you don''t dare. "

    Dong Qi''s face was gloomy, "Chu Liufeng, you are deceiving people too much. I don''t want you to lose too badly because of the Chu family''s face. Since you want to gamble, just gamble."

    "This is the demeanor of the young master of the Dong family." Chu Liufeng curled his lips.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao leaned into his ear and said, "Looking at Dong Qi''s appearance, he seems to have no confidence. Don''t capsize in the gutter."

    "What kind of confidence can you have in gambling fists? At most, you have to bring your own thugs and choose people based on your vision. He is not as good as me." Chu Liufeng said lightly.

    Lu Qingge said warmly, "Forsythia rest assured, Chu Liufeng is an expert in this field."

    "Qing Ge still understands me. I haven''t lost in betting on boxing and racing." Chu Liufeng smiled.

    Sure enough, Dong Qi lost the first game without any suspense. In the second set, Dong Qi didn''t choose the boxer from the battlefield, but replaced the boxer he brought.

    Chu Liufeng also changed his boxer.

    The person Dong Qi brought was the champion of Chu Bei''s underground boxing competition two years ago. As soon as he appeared on the stage, everyone on the field exclaimed.

    "Chu Liufeng, the boxing champions are all here, so I''m sure to win." Dong Qi looked at Chu Liufeng and said confidently, "If you lose and win, it''s just a tie. The third game is over."

    The reason why he didn''t send the boxing champion in the first place was because he wanted to let go of the water, lest Chu Liufeng lose too ugly and make him angry and deal with the Dong family. This is the explanation of the Dong family, and he has to obey. Otherwise, according to his character, Chu Liufeng would definitely be defeated.

    "Before it started, Young Master Dong thinks he''s going to win? If you say too much, it won''t look good when you slap your face." Chu Liufeng raised his lips slightly, "If you say it''s three rounds, it''s three rounds, if you don''t have Dong Qi. Bring enough money to lose to me and use something else to pay off the debt, and I don''t mind."

    Dong Qi''s face was ugly, "Since you have to gamble to the end, then gamble."

 Chapter 1132： This black pearl is a welcome gift

    Chu Liufeng brought an unfamiliar boxer, and Dong Qi''s side was the Chu Bei underground boxing champion that everyone was familiar with, so they all bet on the boxer''s side.

    Seeing that Chu Liufeng was so calm, Pei Lianqiao was not worried. Chu Liufeng is different from those stubborn young masters who pretend to be fat in order to save face. Chu Liufeng can still be so calm, which shows that he is also very confident in the boxers he brings. Gide and Pan Dahai were nervous for a while, and they cheered Chu Liufeng.

    Dong Qizhi was satisfied, Chu Liufeng took it lightly, and the match between the two boxers on the stage was also very exciting. You punched me and kicked me, making people wonder, who is this person brought by Chu Liufeng, who can even tie the boxing champion.

    As the two fought hard to separate, Dong Qi''s expression changed. I thought that if I pulled a boxing champion over, I would be sure to win, but I didn''t expect that the boxers prepared by the other party were not bad.

    Looking at the current situation, it is quite powerful.

    "Wow! Young Master Chu, you are so amazing. Just now, those people were saying that the boxer Dong Qi brought was the champion, but the one you brought can even tie with the champion, which is also at the level of champion." Ji De sighed.

    Pan Dahai gave a thumbs up, "Amazing!"

    Dong Qi''s face gradually became nervous, Chu Liufeng casually watched the fights in the field, and Xian Qingyizhi and Lu Qingge Jide had a drink.

    The fight was exciting, until the last moment, Chu Liufeng''s boxer narrowly defeated the opponent''s boxing champion by one move, and there were cheers one after another in the audience, and there were some people who insulted Dong Qi and the boxing champion.

    They all bet on the champion to win, but this time they lost badly.

    Dong Qi''s face was pale, but he lost? Just a little bit.

    "Dong Qi, it seems that my luck is a little bit better than you, and I won again. You have won two games in a row, and you have lost 10 million. Thank you so much. I have been short of pocket money recently, and it came too soon. "Chu Liufeng smiled unabashedly, "Continue, the last round. My people only narrowly won, maybe you can win the next round."

    Dong Qi''s face changed and changed, and he said to the manager who was in charge of the game next to him, "Can I borrow money?"

    "Loan?" Chu Liufeng had already taken his words and said in surprise, "Don''t tell me Dong Qi, you didn''t bring enough money when you went out?"

    Dong Qi''s face was ugly, and he said, "I only brought 10 million."

    He never thought that Chu Liufeng would bet so much. His father quietly seconded 10 million public funds to him, hoping that he would settle this turmoil. If Chu Liufeng really didn''t give face, he would just take this opportunity to make a small profit.

    Therefore, it also specially spent a lot of money to invite the famous boxing champion to beat the thugs.

    As a result, after losing two games in a row, 10 million has been lost. Because of the loss of the Chifeng brand, the Dong family is no better than the Bai family. Even with the money injected into Renxuan, the Dong family is still living a tight life. He, the young master of the Dong family, can spend so much money as before.

    Now the Dong family is working hard to support Xiang Renxuan to determine the position of the heir within three months, and get the remaining funds to inject capital, otherwise the Dong family will not be able to sustain, and there is a risk of falling out of the ranks of second-class families.

    "I''m sorry, our boss said, don''t borrow it." The manager refused without saying a word.

    Dong Qi wondered, "Your casino already has a loan business, and it''s only five million. Can''t your casino take it out?"

    "Let''s not say five million, we can get more funds from our casino. However, our boss said that there is such a thing as gambling.

    , the casino does not participate. If you want to borrow money, you can borrow it directly from Mr. Chu Liufeng. If our casino lends it to you, it will offend Young Master Chu. "The manager''s answer is well-founded.

    Chu Liufeng raised his lips slightly, "Thank you, the Qing Gang can do business, no wonder they will become the largest gang in Chu Bei."

    The reaction of the casino staff was beyond his expectations. It was reasonable to say that the Qing Gang didn''t need to give him such face. After thinking about it, Chu Liufeng deduced that it was Fu Shengyan who deliberately did not do the Dong family''s business because of Bai Murong''s relationship.

    "What a joke, I''ve never heard of such a rule." Dong Qi''s face was gloomy.

    The casino manager said, "Dong Shao forgive me, there really was no such rule in the past, but recently it has. This is the place of the Youth Gang. Our boss said that there is such a rule, but it does."

    "I understand. Did your youth gang deliberately target our Dong family?" Dong Qi said angrily.

    The manager said perfunctorily, "You can''t talk nonsense, Shao Dong, we don''t mean it."

    "Chu Liufeng, you have also seen it, it''s not that I don''t bet with you, the ten million I brought I lost, and the casino didn''t lend me any money. The boxing champion I brought is about the same strength as the one you brought. In another game, it��s not necessarily who wins or loses. Forget the last game, we��ll bet next time.�� Dong Qi said.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, "If you have three games, you won''t be able to have one less game. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, the others are fine. For example, your luxury house, luxury car, or any ground floor property certificate, I don''t mind. I will take all the bills, as long as Collect five million."

    "Chu Liufeng, don''t push people too hard, I don''t have those things." Dong Qi was so angry that he didn''t know why Chu Liufeng insisted on entanglement with him.

    Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue, "I really don''t have any money, then let''s change the way of gambling. I''ll take ten million to bet with you for the last time. If you want to win back the loser, then bet. If you don''t mind. Give me 10 million, and I won''t care about you in the last round. If I lose, the 10 million will be yours. If I win, I don''t want anything else, just your Tahitian black pearl. The black pearl at the last auction was sold for 700,000 yuan, and now you can take a black pearl for 10,000,000 yuan, and you have earned it."

    "Chu Liufeng." Pei Lianqiao tugged at the corner of his clothes and shook his head to signal him to stop gambling.

    The game just now was just a narrow victory. If the boxing champion in the next game is desperate, Dong Qi is likely to come back. Just take it when you see it, don''t plant it yourself in the end.

    Dong Qi was going to be mad at his shamelessness, and said angrily, "Can that be the same? This black pearl of my family is a hundred-year-old ancestral treasure, and the value of black pearls is judged according to their diameter and fineness. What you said seven The one hundred thousand is an ordinary **** pearl, is the one in our family a circle bigger than the seven hundred thousand?"

    "Then even if you are ten times as big, seven million is fine." Chu Liufeng shrugged, as if he had taken advantage of you.

    Dong Qi''s face is ashen, nonsense, like the black pearl in their family, there are few in the world, this is a rare treasure, and its value is inestimable! Chu Liufeng counted seven million from him, and it seemed like he had suffered a loss. How could this be measured by money?

    "Forsythia, we''ve known each other for so long, and I haven''t given you anything yet, so this black pearl should be treated as a gift." Chu Liufeng curled the corners of his lips, and he smiled very nicely.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback. She did talk about black pearls inadvertently in the conversation with Lu Qingge and Chu Liufeng, but that was because they wanted to market in jewelry, and black pearls were the queen of pearls, the most precious pearls.

    Unexpectedly, her casual remarks made him take it to heart, misunderstanding that she likes black pearls.

 Chapter 1133： Crisis on the way home, attacked from both sides

    "Young Master Dong, why don''t you call back and say, you can''t make fun of the black pearl, you should get another five million from the family." said a young man who came with Dong Qi.

    Dong Qi lowered his voice and said, "No. I''ve already lost 10 million yuan. If this is to let my dad know that he must kill me. I must win the 10 million yuan back..."

    It is impossible for the family to lend him money. The 10 million yuan has already been embezzled from public funds, and the reason why he handed this money to him is that he expects him to bring it all back.

    If he goes back like this, he will definitely be punished by the family. It is impossible to borrow another five million, the only way is to continue to gamble...

    "Okay, I''ll bet with you." Dong Qi made up his mind.

    Chu Liufeng clapped his palms, "That''s right, this is the style of a noble family. If you come out to play, you have to bet on it. Write an IOU. The witness is the Green Gang, I don''t think you will be fooled."

    "Hmph, it''s not necessarily who wins or loses." Dong Qi said coldly. After making up my mind, the IOU was written neatly and neatly, and then I ran to the boxing champion and didn''t know what to say.

    Chu Liufeng also stared over there, watching for a while, and then withdrew his gaze when Dong Qi turned back.

    "Now I know I''m worried. In fact, 10 million is a win, and losing is nothing. Even if Dong Qi wins, he can laugh at you for a long time." Pei Lianqiao looked at Chu Liufeng. , said a little reproachfully.

    "Yo, Forsythia is worried that I will be laughed at by them if I lose? Do you think this young master is so suave and suave that I will be laughed at by them?" Chu Liufeng curved the corners of his lips, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at him, "Don''t be narcissistic. The boxing champion is desperate, you won''t necessarily win here."

    At this time, the third game started. Dong Qi and Pei Lianqiao were psychologically prepared, waiting for a wonderful duel, waiting for the two to decide the winner.

    result��

    The boxing champion was beaten down within a few rounds.

    This time, Pei Lianqiao saw it very clearly. It turned out that in the last round, the man brought by Chu Liufeng did not use all his strength at all. Gamble with them one more time.

    Otherwise, if Dong Qi saw that Chu Liufeng''s people were so powerful, he wouldn''t want to bet on the third game.

    "I''m willing to admit defeat, I''ll wait for your black pearl." Chu Liufeng didn''t see the slightest surprise in his eyes, looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "You must look good in black pearls."

    Dong Qi''s face was pale. At this time, he also saw that Chu Liufeng was deliberately playing tricks on him, and he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood when he was so angry.

    And Pei Lianqiao looked at Chu Liufeng thoughtfully. The boxer he brought, who can easily defeat the boxing champion on Chu Bei''s side, is not at the same level at all. The origin is very strange.

    In short, with the background of the Chu family, there should not be such a master.

    At this time, on the other side of the casino, Bai Murong and Fu Shengyan stood side by side in the VIP room on the second floor, watching the farce below.

    "The Chu family is really getting more and more difficult. Chu Liufeng was able to bring out such a person, completely breaking the rules of the game, and he was bullying people. The unlucky Dong Qi, tsk tsk, really lost so badly that it couldn''t be more miserable. "Fu Shengyan looked at the fun.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "The Chu family is just a puppet now, and Chu Liufeng is just a chess piece used to control the Chu family. It''s just who the people behind are aiming the knife at?

    Don''t know yet. "

    "What annoys me the most is those big men. Even though they have absolute strength, I don''t know how hard they are in hiding and hiding. It''s so easy for everyone to take out a sword and a real gun, and they are all hidden and tucked away. The way to do this is to wait for them to face each other when they make a move, and then they will know whether they are enemies or friends." Fu Shengyan''s black eyes showed a hint of coldness.

    After a while, the people below were still booing, Fu Shengyan said, "Would you like to go down and say hello to Pei Forsythia?"

    "No." Bai Murong glanced at Pei Lianqiao, turned and walked in.

    Some people he can only watch from a distance. Originally, I didn''t want to be too involved in her daily life, lest the feelings become more and more uncontrollable.

    From a distance, it''s good.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia seemed to have telepathy and looked towards the place where Bai Murong was standing before, but at this time there was no more of him there.

    "What are you looking at?" Lu Qingge followed her gaze, "What''s wrong?"

    Pei Lianqiao retracted his gaze and shook his head, "It''s okay. I felt like someone was watching me just now..."

    "Forsythia is so beautiful, people are looking at you all over the place, and I''m looking at you too." Chu Liufeng said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at him and said nothing, thinking it was just an illusion.

    After earning 10 million yuan and a black pearl all at once, Chu Liufeng was more than happy and invited everyone to celebrate on the spot. Pei Lianqiao originally wanted to go back, but because of everyone''s hospitality, they went to eat together.

    After eating, I went to sing again, and it was already eleven o''clock in the evening when the excitement was over. After coming out of ktv, only Lu Qingge didn''t drink, and it was him who drove the car. Everyone unanimously decided to send Pei Forsythia back first.

    After driving out of the city, it was very remote, and they only had a car on the road at night. Pei Lianqiao sat in the co-pilot, and the three boys in the back row were a little drunk.

    "Forsythia, I didn''t expect you to live in such a remote place with no ghosts. It''s so far from the school, how do you go to school every day?" Gide leaned against the window and looked around.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Second Master is not happy about making trouble. Usually, Second Master takes me to school, which is very convenient.",

    "Huh... Why are there so many lights in the distance, am I dazzled?" Gide said, pointing to the lights in the distance.

    Chu Liufeng was a little drunk at first, but when he saw the lights, he instantly woke up, "There are a lot of cars, those are the headlights. There are so many cars going out together at night, coming to such a biased place, something is wrong. Qingge, speed up, hurry up, don''t. meet those people."

    "Yeah." Lu Qingge was calm. At this time, he also realized that it''s not a good thing to meet a group of people of unknown origin in such a remote area at night, especially when there was a girl in the car. He was vigilant and stepped on the accelerator to the end. go out.

    As soon as Lu Qingge and their car speeded up, the people behind also speeded up. Chu Liufeng squinted and looked at it for a while, "No, it''s for us. Let''s go!"

    "Be careful, Qingge, there are lights in front! There are also cars in front!" Pei Lianqiao saw the lights in front of him keenly and reminded loudly.

    Lu Qingge also noticed the lights in front of him and said, "There is a car blocking in front of you, and a car is chasing behind, and the two sides are sure to block us. Be careful, I will rush directly over!"

    If you stop now, you will be surrounded by them. For today''s plan, only rush.

 Chapter 1134： Im going to carve the word **** on her face

    "Forsythia, protect your head." After Lu Qingge finished speaking, he slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.

    Pei Lianqiao hurriedly hugged her head with both hands, the car collided with the car blocking the road in front of her, and instantly rushed out several meters against the car blocking the road.

    "Oye! We rushed out." Gide cheered.

    Pei Lianqiao looked nervous, and at the moment of rushing over, he clearly saw those people through the lights on both sides, all of them holding machetes and iron bars, wearing masks and sunglasses, there were more than 20 people.

    In addition to the people who have been chasing them, there are almost forty people in total.

    So many people, it is obvious that they are here.

    "They''re still chasing behind, Qingge, keep rushing!" Chu Liufeng''s wine had completely woken up, and he looked back at the car that was chasing after him, a dangerous look flashed in his eyes.

    Lu Qingge said, "There seems to be something wrong with this car. It''s making a banging noise. I don''t know where it crashed."

    Chu Liufeng closed his eyes, his nose moved, his face turned cold, "Oil leaked."

    "Fuck, it''s true, your nose is so smart that you smell gasoline?" Gide gasped in admiration.

    Lu Qingsing pointed out that he pressed a few buttons in the front row of the car, and his face became serious, "It is indeed an oil leak, and now the oil level is no longer displayed. We must get off the car as soon as possible, this car may explode at any time. ."

    After speaking, Lu Qingge stepped on the brakes and stopped, and the five people in the car got out of the car one after another and ran away.

    Pei Lianqiao held the silver pistol she carried with her in one hand, and took out her mobile phone in the other hand. At a critical moment, her first reaction was to call Bai Murong. It must be faster than the police to come to pick them up from the villa where they live.

    ��

    "Dong Shao, their car stopped! It seems that it crashed when it hit us." A bodyguard said.

    All the people who came to intercept this time were Dong Qi''s bodyguards. He lost 10 million and lost the family heirloom Black Pearl. The more Dong Qi thought about it, the more unbalanced he became, so he decided to fake a robbery incident.

    He also didn''t dare to really kill Chu Liufeng and the others, otherwise these families would go crazy and they would definitely investigate to the end.

    He just wanted to get the 10 million back and that IOU. As long as the IOU is destroyed, he will not lose a single black pearl to Chu Liufeng.

    So after coming out of the casino, Dong Qi sent someone to stare at them, making sure that they were going to send Pei Lianqiao home, so he ambushed on the road ahead of time, just blocking them.

    "Go up and search. It''s not convenient for me to come forward, so as not to be recognized by them. You must get the 10 million back, especially the IOU. The black pearl is the heirloom of our Dong family and must not be given to them." Dong Qi clenched his fists.

    The black pearl is the favorite thing of his grandmother, Mrs. Dong. Even the owner, Dong You, dares not be disobedient in front of the old lady. If the old lady knows that he has exported the black pearl, he will not be killed.

    "Don''t worry, Young Master Dong, we will definitely get the 10 million yuan and the IOU back." The bodyguard said.

    A ruthless look flashed in Dong Qi''s eyes, "It''s rare to have such a good opportunity, you mustn''t let that **** Pei Lianqiao go easily. Last time it was made clear that she beat me up, but I have no proof yet, Chu Liufeng. Today is really hateful, and that Lu Qingge has always been Pei Lianqiao''s accomplice. You grab the things back, and then beat them hard, hum, you can''t get rid of the hatred, give it to me on Pei Lianqiao''s face Engrave two words."

    "What does Young Master Dong want to carve?" The bodyguard immediately patted his chest and assured, "Don''t worry, the brothers will do it properly.

    Appropriately. "

    Dong Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, "My brother-in-law hates Pei Lianqiao the most, and he engraved the word **** on her face. My brother-in-law will be very happy to know that. They humiliated my brother-in-law last time, and now I''m back with humiliation, brother-in-law. I will definitely look at this young master differently.��

    "Dong Shaoying!" The bodyguard walked out with a shy smile.

    ��

    "Beep...beep..." The phone dialed, and after two rings, it automatically shut down because of insufficient power.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the mobile phone with a black screen, and frowned, "There is no power at the critical moment, it''s really weak."

    "I''ve already called the Lu family, but it will take at least half an hour for them to come here. It''s too remote here," Lu Qingge said.

    At this time, they had already hid in a wood beside the road. If they were running on the road, they would definitely be able to catch up with their car. If they entered the wood next to them, the enemy could only walk. But there are so many people on the other side, this is not a secret place like a primitive forest, there is no way to hide people, and it will be a matter of time for them to find it.

    "What self-defense do you have with you? I only have one gun, but they probably have guns over there." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Chu Liufeng took out a folding knife from his pocket, his eyes were as fierce as a wild wolf. Not to mention Lu Qingge and Jidepan Dahai, who would carry such dangerous items with them.

    "If it will be dangerous, we will run separately. Forsythia, you are most likely to run away with a pistol. Don''t worry about us, you go first. No matter who these people are, I don''t think they dare to do anything to us easily. ." Chu Liufeng clenched his folding knife and said.

    Lu Qingge agreed and handed her his cell phone, "Liu Feng is right. This is for you. After you run out, call the police, and lighting is fine."

    "No. I still don''t know whether those people are making money or killing people. Maybe they are the enemies of the two of you in Chubei? If it falls into their hands, you are not only left to die. I have a pistol. I can confront them." Pei Lianqiao bit her lip and didn''t pick up Lu Qingge''s phone.

    In a crisis, they all let her run first. But can she just walk away and leave them alone?

    Just as a few people were talking, the Dong family''s bodyguards still caught up, and they couldn''t see the road in the dark, so they didn''t rush up rashly.

    "We''re just robbery, don''t run away, just hand over your belongings," shouted Dong Hu, the leading bodyguard.

    Chu Liufeng said, "Then don''t come over, stand still, we will throw the belongings over."

    Saying that, he took the lead in throwing his wallet, and then threw away all valuables such as his watch and mobile phone. While throwing things, Chu Liufeng said, "There is 5,000 cash in this wallet, a gold card with 10 million in it, and the password is 6 8s. This watch is not expensive, it''s worth several million..."

    Dong Qi squatted down to check the pile of things, while looking for the IOU. In order not to reveal his identity, he did not directly ask for an IOU, but said with a sneer, "It seems that this is not enough. Young Master Chu, don''t hide it and hand it over. We want everything."

    "Everything that can be used directly is given to you, and there is only one IOU left..." Chu Liufeng paused, staring at Dong Hu''s reaction, suddenly grabbed Pei Lianqiao''s hand, and turned to Lu Qing. Song shouted, "Run separately!"

    Neither Jide nor Pan Dahai could react, but Lu Qingge and Chu Liufeng reacted almost at the same time. Seeing Pei Lianqiao being pulled by him to run, he also pulled Jide and Pan Dahai to run.

    "Chase!" Dong Hu''s expression changed, and he led someone to chase Chu Liufeng and the others.

 Chapter 1135： Running apart, feels familiar

    "Lu Qingge, we...why are we running, isn''t the other party just robbing them? Wouldn''t it be over if you give them the money?" Gide asked while running out of breath.

    Lu Qingge''s face was solemn, "Because they belong to the Dong family."

    "Ah?" Pan Dahai''s fat face ran out of water, and he said incredulously, "They belong to the Dong family? Where do you see it? All of them are wearing masks, so they can''t see their faces at all."

    Lu Qingge said, "Chu Liufeng tried it out. After he said the IOU, he obviously felt that something was wrong with the person who picked up the wallet, so he let us run immediately. To be able to detect something wrong from the IOU, it means that they are Dong Qi. So they are not just robbing money. Dong Qi has suffered such a big loss just now and must hate us. Especially Dong Qi''s brother-in-law is Xiang Renxuan, who has deep hostility to Forsythia, they will never Let us go like this. What you said just now is only for robbery, just to deceive us so that we can get back the IOU of 10 million and Black Pearl."

    It has to be said that Lu Qingge''s responsiveness is unparalleled. He didn''t see anything wrong with Dong Hu at all, because it was too dark, his vision was completely affected, and he didn''t know how Chu Liufeng judged it. It was deduced when things were over.

    Keen thinking, high wisdom.

    "Damn it, Dong Qi is really his grandma''s tortoise bastard. If he can''t afford to lose, he won''t gamble, but he did this." Gide scolded.

    Lu Qingge said, "We''re fine here, the Dong family hasn''t torn apart with the Lu family, even if they block me, I don''t dare to do anything, let''s help them attract a little more attention. If the forsythia falls into their hands , the consequences are unimaginable.��

    "What can we do? Lu Qingge, you say, we will do it." Gide said.

    Lu Qingge clenched his fists, and a trace of uncontrollable anger flashed on Qingxiu''s face, "In my inference, Dong Qi must be here, he wants to get back 10 million and the IOU as soon as possible, but he was not there just now. Among the people, that is in the car parked on the side of the road. Let''s go back and arrest Dong Qi first, if Forsythia and Chu Liufeng fall into their hands, we will exchange hostages!"

    "Okay! Just do it." Gide agreed immediately.

    Pan Dahai said, "There must be someone around Dong Qi, are the three of us enough?"

    "Chu Liufeng''s car leaked oil just now, and it could explode with a fire. Their car was parked near our car. You two, bring a lighter, right?" Lu Qingge said.

    Gide quickly took out a lighter and handed it to Lu Qingge, and said, "Yes! That''s all I have left on my body."

    "That''s it. Let''s create an explosion first, and then let''s take advantage of the turbulent waters." Lu Qingge looked at the lighter in his hand with determination.

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao was pulled by Chu Liufeng and ran away. In the middle of the night when he couldn''t see his feet at all, Chu Liufeng ran as fast as if he had night vision. The surrounding trees and the potholes on the ground did not affect him in the slightest.

    What Lu Qingge could think of, Pei Lianqiao also thought of it. However, she was also very puzzled. She had been vigilantly paying attention to the enemy''s situation.

    "How did you determine that they belonged to the Dong family? In the situation just now, the IOU you mentioned, even if their faces changed... Even if they were wearing masks in such a dark day, they wouldn''t be able to tell." Pei Lianqiao ran, asked while.

    Chu Liufeng said, "I didn''t see it, I listened. Hearing, when I mentioned the IOU, the person holding the wallet moved a little unconsciously, and the soles of his feet rubbed the ground to make a slight noise.

    sound. Almost inaudible, but my hearing has always been acute. "

    "So that''s the case... I wonder how you judged it." Pei Lianqiao suddenly realized, but at the same time, his mood became heavier.

    If it''s someone else, it''s Dong Qi''s person, it''s over. Chu Liufeng''s disrespect to Dong Qi just now must have made him hate Chu Liufeng so much. He and himself are old enemies, and the hatred for him will only be deeper than that of Chu Liufeng. Lu Qingge has always defended her, and is also an accomplice in Dong Qi''s eyes.

    Gide and Pan Dahai are both his classmates and will be implicated because of this.

    No wonder Chu Liufeng asked everyone to run quickly. The other party''s robbery was a lie. Even if he handed over the ten million yuan and the IOU, Dong Qi''s vengeful spirit would not let them off easily.

    When Pei Forsythia was thinking about this, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. It''s in the woods now, there are no stars, moon and no street lights, and with the cover of the branches overhead, the woods are so dark that you can''t see your fingers.

    The people on Dong Qi''s side held up the lights that came with their mobile phones so they didn''t chase them away, and she and Chu Liufeng, a mobile phone was out of power, and a mobile phone had just been handed over with the wallet, without any lighting equipment. , Chu Liufeng just dragged her to run.

    He should not see things at night, but rely on hearing to identify the surrounding environment.

    She had actually seen such a person before.

    The feeling at this moment is also familiar, and it gradually overlaps with the previous scene.

    Exactly the same feeling. Is it her delusion?

    In my memory, there was a man with bandages all over his face and a pair of sunglasses. Wearing sunglasses is not because of being cool, but because of blindness. The bandages all over the body are not due to independence, but the skin of the whole body is necrotic and is being treated.

    Because he can''t see, his hearing is extraordinarily sensitive. The first time she met him, it was in the most prosperous street in the imperial capital.

    At that time, she was just a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, studying in junior high school, and her good sister was now the dead enemy Mu Xiaoyu. Mu Xiaoyu had a crush on her brother since she was a child, and that time was the beginning of their split.

    Mu Xiaoyu angered Pei Lianqiao because Pei Aochen rejected her, but Pei Lianqiao didn''t even know that, when the two were waiting for the green light at the zebra crossing, Mu Xiaoyu pushed her into the traffic.

    She was almost hit by a car, killed or injured.

    It was at that time that he was pulled. A teenager standing next to them, also waiting for the green light, was wrapped in bandages and had sunglasses on his eyes.

    He was so powerful that although he couldn''t see it, he heard the sound of the wind being pushed out, and stretched out his hand to pull her back.

    Pei Lianqiao and Mu Xiaoyu had an earth-shattering quarrel, and Mu Xiaoyu only explained everything at this time and exhausted his vicious words.

    "Pei Aochen is a pervert. He treats you so well and likes you so much. You and your brother "luan lun", no wonder Pei Aochen doesn''t like me. Love, why don''t you die!"

    "Crack!" Pei Lianqiao raised his hand and slapped it. That was her most respected and beloved brother, and no one would be allowed to insult him.

    The break between her and Mu Xiaoyu started this time. Mu Xiaoyu pushed her into the traffic and said something Pei Forsythia could never forgive.

    Before that, her relationship with Mu Xiaoyu was the best among her peers, except for Lin Lele.

 Chapter 1136： It turned out to be old, big dumplings and sugar chestnuts

    The day she met him, she was so embarrassed. He had a big fight with Mu Xiaoyu, his sleeves were torn, and his hair was loose. Of course, Mu Xiaoyu''s end was worse than hers. She was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and her mouth was swollen and blood was drawn.

    Who hasn''t trusted a few untrustworthy people, that day was undoubtedly impressive to Pei Forsythia.

    The good friend turned against each other, had a big fight, was almost pushed into the traffic, and was rescued by a stranger.

    So that person became a very important person to Pei Lianqiao.

    After the fight with Mu Xiaoyu, Pei Lianqiao only thought of apologizing to the person who saved him just now. The boy with sunglasses and bandages had gone far, and Pei Lianqiao chased after him.

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao know that this thin boy who looked only one or two years older than him turned out to be blind.

    "What''s your name? You saved me today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been seriously injured if I didn''t die. Thank you."

    The boy''s voice also seemed to be hurt, and his hoarseness was not normal. "The name is not important. Thank you for your help."

    "But it''s important to me. I can''t call you that." Pei Lianqiao just followed him.

    "Then you can call me blind. Everyone calls me that."

    Pei Lianqiao immediately retorted, "That''s not possible."

    Calling a blind person blind is like calling a fat lady fat, which is actually a very self-respecting title. No blind person likes being called blind. But he was able to say it so indifferently himself, and if it was other people of the same age, the blind man must have been angry long ago when he was laughed at.

    "Since you don''t want to say your name, you look like a zongzi with bandages wrapped around your face and arms. Then I''ll call you a big zongzi!" Pei Lianqiao smiled sweetly. The brain circuit of the foodie, seeing such an obvious mummy, turned out to be zongzi.

    The boy with sunglasses did not refute, "As you like."

    "Da Zongzi, thank you very much for today. My name is Pei..." Pei Lianqiao paused and smiled playfully, "You didn''t tell me my real name, so I can''t be at a loss. Your name is Da Zongzi, then I''ll be Tang chestnut."

    The boy in sunglasses was stunned, "Sugar chestnuts?"

    "Yeah, fried chestnuts with sugar. I like to eat them! My parents like to eat chestnuts fried with sugar, so I like to eat them too. Fragrant, sweet, they are full of happiness. Oh yes , In order to express my gratitude to you, I will invite you to eat sugar-fried chestnuts." Pei Lianqiao took the boy''s hand and walked away, and said Zi Laishu, "The restaurant on the corner of the street is the best with sugar-fried chestnuts. My father Every time I go there to buy it, our whole family loves it. You will love it too.��

    The boy in sunglasses couldn''t help but be surprised, "Didn''t you have a fight just now? Should you go back and deal with it now?"

    "I''m in a bad mood right now, and I''m not happy if I don''t eat candy and fry chestnuts." Pei Lianqiao said with a natural tone.

    This is the first encounter. Since then, he has become a friend, and Pei Lianqiao does not know his origin, nor does he ask her identity. Not only did he not ask her identity, he was blind and could not see her. His face was bandaged, and under the bandages were hideous sores, so Pei Lianqiao had never seen him.

    They were good friends they had never met.

    Once, Pei Lianqiao also wanted to try the world of being blind, so she covered her eyes with a blindfold, and the big zongzi led her away.

    In the street at night, holding her to walk, pulling her to run, feels exactly the same as this time.

    Even the gesture of holding hands feels exactly the same.

    Pei Forsythia had never seen someone like Da Zongzi. Can''t imagine what kind of bad luck he encountered before, why a peer who is only one or two years older than her, blind, vocal cords

    Damaged, wounded, bandaged.

    After breaking up with Mu Xiaoyu, the real ugly face displayed by the other party made Pei Lianqiao feel that the former friendship was fed to the dog. It seems to be an insignificant thing now, but at that time, for a little girl who was only a teenager, the betrayal of friendship was also a big wound.

    Fortunately, there is a big zongzi, he is taciturn, but silent company is enough. Pei Forsythia regards the big zongzi as his most important friend.

    But just a year later, in an accident, Pei Lianqiao accidentally leaked his identity, Da Zongzi scolded her after knowing it, and disappeared since then.

    He said that he hated the rich and powerful family the most, hated her the most, and would never meet again in the future.

    Then we really never saw each other again. Pei Lianqiao looked for him all over the imperial capital, even using the power of the family, but still could not find him.

    It was this trauma that made Pei Forsythia afraid to meet friends in the game afterward. He was afraid that after his identity was exposed, his friendship would go wrong.

    is it him? impossible. How could Da Zongzi be Chu Liufeng? He was from Chubei, and Da Zongzi was completely different from his personality.

    How could that lonely big zongzi be this undistinguished dude.

    But wait...

    Chu Liufeng had told her that he had suffered a fire, was beyond recognition, was covered in bruises and almost died.

    Fire...bandaged all over.

    Choked vocal cords...

    Blind by smoke or blinded by fire...

    After the fire, Chu Liufeng was taken away and left Chu Bei for treatment. If he hadn''t been sent abroad, the best treatment hospital in the country would be in the imperial capital!

    Time, event, symptoms...all right.

    "Big Zongzi." Pei Lianqiao looked at Chu Liufeng and called out tentatively.

    Chu Liufeng paused, "You have mistaken the person."

    "If you''re not, how do you know that the big zongzi I''m talking about is a person." Pei Lianqiao said affirmatively, "You are."

    At this time, Dong Hu also surrounded them with people.

    "I still want to run!" Dong Hu shouted, "Now that we are surrounded by us, you should be ready to capture. So as not to be accidentally injured by us."

    Pei Lianqiao had a thousand words in his heart that he wanted to ask Chu Liufeng, but this was not the time, so he could only press it down temporarily, the pistol in his hand was facing Dong Hu, and said coldly, "If you dare to take a step closer, I will shoot."

    "Hey, I know you have a pistol, and we do too. Are you sure you dare to shoot? You haven''t killed anyone yet, so I''m standing in front of you, do you dare to shoot? As long as you shoot, we shoot too, we have so many guns Facing you, although I don''t dare to kill you, but I''m lame and my arm is broken, then I''m sorry." Dong Hu threatened.

    Chu Liufeng immediately stopped Pei Lianqiao behind him, and said to them, "I know that you are from the Dong family, and we have already seen through it. Are you sure you want to do something with us? The Dong family also needs to consider whether they can bear it. Retaliation from our family. Lu Qingge has already called the family to tell the family what happened here. It''s too late to kill someone. I''ll give you 10,000,000 yuan, and I''ll also give you the IOU. never seen it."

    "I don''t know what Master Chu said about the Dong family." Dong Hu naturally wouldn''t admit it, and said, "Robbery! Hand over everything. We have been running for so long, and we should be charged some interest. The two of you have a meal. The beating is indispensable. There is also this girl doll, she is so beautiful, I don��t like it very much, and I am angry that I don��t engrave two words on her face. I advise you to recognize it, otherwise, once the gun is fired, the black lamp will be accidentally beaten into a sieve. , you can''t blame me."

 Chapter 1137： Bai Murong, who do you want to be buried with?

    "If you dare to move Forsythia, you will wait for our Chu family''s revenge!" Chu Liufeng said coldly, the anger in his eyes boiling.

    Dong Hu naturally wouldn''t admit it, and grinned, "Young Master Chu, we''ll leave after finishing this vote, do whatever you want, you can take revenge on anyone you want, it has nothing to do with us. Put down your guns, or we will go first. shot."

    "Put down your guns, or I''ll hit you before you shoot." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes were cold as he aimed at Dong Hu, who was headed by him.

    Dong Hu laughed, "You hit, do you dare to kill? At most, you are injured, and you will be fine if you go to the hospital for an operation. You can hit, but as long as you shoot, the people on our side can beat you up. sieve."

    "Don''t think I don''t dare to kill!" Pei Lianqiao aimed at his eyebrows, but his palms were sweating nervously. Murder? She really never did, and now let her kill...

    Dong Hu didn''t believe it at all, "I don''t believe you dare to kill."

    "She doesn''t dare, I dare." Chu Liufeng held Pei Lianqiao''s hand holding the pistol, hooked his finger on the trigger, aimed at Dong Hu''s heart, and said, "If you guys don''t back away, I''ll shoot. already."

    Dong Hu panicked, he didn''t know whether Pei Lianqiao dared to kill someone, but Chu Liufeng, who didn''t know that this was a ruthless character, he really dared to shoot.

    "Don''t mess around! If you kill me, I will definitely kill Pei Lianqiao. My life is nothing, do you want her to be buried with me?" Dong Hu said in a panic.

    Chu Liufeng''s palm clenched instantly, and it hurt Pei Lianqiao''s hand.

    The two of them held the only pistol, but did not dare to shoot. Chu Liufeng is not afraid of killing people, but with so many black guns facing each other, he has a good chance of survival and cannot take risks.

    Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng looked at each other with the same embarrassment in their eyes.

    There is a possibility of death if all the jade and stones are burned, and it is inevitable that they will be bullied and be in a dilemma.

    Seeing that Chu Liufeng stopped talking, Dong Hu became more courageous, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said viciously, "Throw the gun! If you don''t want to die, just throw the gun!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the shadow of the tree behind, and knocked Dong Hu down with lightning speed. At that moment, it was like a tiger in the woods suddenly rushed out, and there was absolutely no response to both parties. time.

    The next moment, the gun in Dong Hu''s hand had been confiscated by him, and he was stepping on his feet. His pistol was pointed at Dong Hu''s head, and his voice was low and cold, "Who do you want to be buried with?"

    At this moment, a rustling sound came from behind, and a group of people surrounded the Dong family, all pistols pointed at their heads.

    "Dong Qi is all in our hands. You haven''t thrown the gun away yet. Do you want your young master to see Lord Yama?" Fu Shengyan took Dong Qi, who was tied up, and walked over.

    Lu Qingge and Jidepan Dahai were also with them.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao finally realized that the second master brought the Qing Gang to the rescue.

    Qingge and the others are here, everyone is fine, that''s great.

    Bai Murong glanced at the overlapping hands of Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng, then withdrew her gaze and shoveled Dong Hu fiercely.

    Just now, Pei Lianqiao was holding the pistol, and Chu Liufeng was directly holding her hand holding the pistol, so the posture of the two holding the gun together at this time was extremely ambiguous.

    Dong Qi screamed

    , "Don''t put it down. Do you want to die, throw the gun away?"

    Dong Qi was arrested, the captain Dong Hu was captured, and when the remaining people heard Dong Qi''s words, they threw their pistols one after another, and were **** by the Green Gang like cabbage.

    Pei Lianqiao finally recovered, and ran to Bai Murong in three or two steps, her watery eyes full of surprise, "Second Master, why are you here?"

    "Passing by." Bai Murong didn''t even glance at Pei Lianqiao, holding Dong Hu in one hand and dragging him out.

    Pei Lianqiao followed in his footsteps, "How can it be so coincidental, passing by with so many people from the Qing Gang, it is clear that everyone is well prepared."

    "After you left the casino, you were stalked by Dong Qi. Bai Murong guessed that Dong Qi was going to do something bad, so he stared at them. Dong Qi and the others followed you, and we followed Dong Qi behind, just a little bit slower than you. They all fled into the woods." Fu Shengyan explained.

    Lu Qingge said, "We originally planned to arrest Dong Qi, but when we got to the side of the road, we found that Dong Qi and the others were already under the control of the Qing Gang. They quickly told the situation on your side, and everyone chased them all the way. Forsythia, are you all right?"

    "It''s nothing, if you guys are late, there might be something wrong. I was stunned just now." Pei Lianqiao said, only to realize that there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead at some point.

    In the situation just now, if Bai Murong didn''t show up, it would really be a dilemma. Surrounded by so many people, choosing between pistol fingers, hiding bullets and disfigurement, replaced by ordinary girls who have collapsed just now, Pei Forsythia is still calm.

    "Frightened." Lu Qingge slowed down and walked to the same line with Pei Forsythia, his voice was as gentle as ever, "Don''t worry, it''s alright."

    A word of comfort can give people the most gentle strength in the rest of their lives.

    Pei Lianqiao rushed to Lu Qingge and smiled, "Well, it''s alright."

    In fact, she really wanted to throw herself into Bai Murong''s arms now, no matter how calm she was, she was only a minor girl. After being so frightened, what she wanted most was his comfort, but he didn''t even look at her, just dragged her. Follow the enemy and ignore her at all.

    Did she make him angry? Because... she went to the casino to play and was known to him?

    The group walked out of the woods and returned to the side of the road. It is already early in the morning, and there is no one on the road in the middle of the night, so it is extraordinarily quiet.

    "Dong Qi, I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing. If you can''t afford to lose, let the bodyguards rob it? It''s a shame for the Dong family." Fu Shengyan said contemptuously.

    Dong Qi tried his best to maintain his composure and said, "I just wanted to get back the 10 million yuan and the IOU, but I didn''t think about it. Since you are here, we don''t want the 10 million yuan and the IOU. Let us go."

    "Haha, what you said is really funny, don''t want ten million and IOUs? This is what they won in the first place, what kind of thing do you say you don''t want!" Fu Shengyan punched Dong Qi casually, Dong Qi screamed and fell to the ground .

    Bai Murong said coldly, "What''s the matter with the lettering on Forsythia''s face?"

    "What lettering, nothing, I don''t know." Dong Qi hurriedly pretended to be stupid. It''s just that robbery can break the bank and eliminate disasters. If you recognize this, it''s really finished.

    Pei Lianqiao pouted, "Don''t dare to admit it. Your subordinates have said that you want to carve two words on my face, and you will beat me and Chu Liufeng."

    "I didn''t expect Dashao Dong to be interested in carving. What two characters do you want to carve on Forsythia''s face?" Bai Murong''s lips were cold.

 Chapter 1138： Lettering, humiliating people will always humiliate them

    Dong Qi refused to admit it, "I didn''t plan to engrave, I don''t know anything."

    "If you don''t tell the truth, you''re not afraid of being tortured to extract a confession? The Green Gang''s method is to confess and be lenient, and resist and die." Fu Shengyan threatened slowly.

    Dong Qi said, "Could it be that your Youth Gang is going to be an enemy of our Dong family? Behind us is the Xiang family!"

    "Bang!" Fu Shengyan lifted up and kicked Dong Qi over, and said coldly, "Don''t look at whose territory this is, I am the boss of Chubei''s underworld. He came to our Chubei, and it was Long Gi I was coiled, it was a tiger lying on my stomach, not to mention it was just a sick cat, threatening me with Xiangjia, your grandfather was scared of me!"

    As he spoke, he kicked Dong Qi fiercely and said to Bai Murong, "You or I?"

    "Keep him, I''ll try this first." Bai Murong directly dragged Dong Hu to the back of the car beside the highway. Pei Lianqiao was about to follow, but Fu Shengyan reached out and blocked her:

    "Miss Forsythia, wait a moment. The picture is a little bloody, not suitable for children."

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip and said like their Gao Leng male **** is a slaughter madman.

    After a while, there was an eerie sound from behind the car. Accompanied by the sound of ping ping pong pong and bones rubbing, Dong Hu, a big man, cried out for his father and mother, begging for mercy.

    "I said... I said everything, ah! Forgive me..."

    Dong Hu''s voice was distorted like a human voice, but even if he begged for mercy and confessed everything, Bai Murong didn''t stop at all.

    He is not a simple interrogation. It would be better to leave this kind of interrogation to the Green Gang. He just wanted to retaliate fiercely, who made Dong Hu actually point a gun at Pei Lianqiao''s head, engraved words on her face, and dared to let her be buried with her.

    For this kind of person, it would be cheap to kill him directly.

    Now in a society ruled by law, Bai Murong naturally wouldn''t kill people, but it wasn''t too difficult to live as well as die.

    "Help! You just kill me and give me a treat, ah! Ah! Help!"

    Dong Qi''s eyelids jumped when he heard Dong Hu''s screams, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. Dong Hu was the most ruthless and most resistant bodyguard under his command. He had been devastated to such a degree that Bai Murong was simply not a human being.

    After a full twenty minutes passed, Bai Murong dragged Dong Hu back.

    At this time, Dong Hu''s whole body became a limp mud, and his body was covered in blood. Without Bai Murong''s questioning, he said honestly, "It''s all what Dong Qi ordered us to do. He wants to recover 10 million and 10 million yuan. Black Pearl''s IOU, let me beat them all and write on Pei Lianqiao''s face..."

    Dong Qi interrupted him with a pale face, "Dong Hu, do you want to die?"

    "Engrave two words! This is all ordered by Master Dong Qi. We are all bodyguards of Dong''s family. We follow Master Dong Qi, and we all listen to him." Dong Hu trembled and finished the rest quickly. Don''t care what Dong Qi said.

    He had already decided that if he had the chance to go back alive today, he would immediately leave Chu Bei with his family, and would never do business with the Dong family, nor would he be involved.

    Bai Murong is really terrifying! This kind of cruel torture method is no more than the method of interrogation and interrogation of secret agents.

    Dong Qi''s face was pale. As soon as Dong Hu''s words came out, the matter was irreversible.

    "Damn, how did you come up with such a vicious heart at such a young age?" Fu Shengyan gave Dong Qi another kick.

    Bai Murong reached out to Fu Shengyan, and the other party immediately handed him a sharp dagger.

    As soon as Dong Qi saw the dagger, he panicked, "Bai Murong, what are you doing, if you dare to mess around, our Dong family will not let you go. Now your Bai family is too busy to take care of yourself, if you offend our Dong family again, you...you... "

    "If you like engraving, then I will engrave your two favorite characters on your face." The dagger in Bai Murong''s hand was facing Dong Qi''s face. He didn''t give him time to talk nonsense at all. The tip of the knife was like a splashing ink brush The characters wrote dragons and snakes on Dong Qi''s face, and in a short while two big characters with dragons flying and phoenixes dancing were engraved.

    bitch. It was exactly what Dong Qi wanted to engrave on Pei Forsythia''s face.

    Those who humiliate people, people will always humiliate them.

    "Ah! It hurts!" Dong Qi let out a scream, blood dripping from his face.

    Bai Murong glanced at the people around and said, "Search the body, search the mobile phone, drive the car, let them go back by themselves. All these bodyguards can''t get out of bed after three days of fighting, so don''t beat Dong Qi, give him one and go back by himself. Opportunity."

    "Brothers, do you hear me? Do as Big Brother Bai said, beat people!" Fu Shengyan cooperated extremely, and smiled at Dong Qi, "Don''t expect your bodyguards to help you find rescue soldiers, it''s still you, Young Master Dong. Go back by yourself. Hahaha, brothers have searched carefully, don''t leave them a cell phone."

    "Don''t worry, boss!" The members of the Green Gang responded in succession.

    Pei Lianqiao also felt very relieved, Chu Liufeng said, "Dong Qi, if you go back with these two words on your face, you will definitely make headlines in Chucheng. Don''t forget that you still owe me a black pearl, If I can''t see anything within three days, I will print this IOU on the Chucheng Daily, so that everyone in the city will know that the Dong family owes something."

    "Chu Liufeng!" Dong Qi''s face was burning with pain, and he was frightened.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Dong Qi on the ground and said, "Originally, I have nothing to do with you. You hurt my classmate first, and I will fight back. Although there is a bit of grievance, it is not so vicious as the lettering. Dong Qi, you are so Do it because of Xiang Renxuan?"

    Dong Qi didn''t dare to speak, for fear that he would say something wrong and make Bai Murong violent again.

    But he didn''t speak, and Bai Murong didn''t let him go. The dagger in his hand was raised and shot directly into the thigh. It pierced a hole with such force, and the blade pierced all the way in, leaving only the hilt on it. .

    "If I ask you, do you dare not answer?" Bai Murong''s voice was cold.

    Dong Qi shuddered and said quickly, "Yes, yes, I will acquiesce, acquiesce, not not answering. It is indeed because of Xiang Renxuan, the last October sacrifice to Pei Forsythia made Xiang Renxuan lose face, I will If you want to help him pull a game back, my brother-in-law will definitely be happy."

    "Xiang Renxuan is about to leave your Dong family and run away. You have to offend Bai Murong for him. You are really stupid." Fu Shengyan sneered, then paused and said, "But your Dong family has offended Bai Murong long ago. It''s the same anyway."

    Dong Qi was stunned, "What did you say? What does it mean to run away from Xiang Renxuan? Make it clear!"

    "You are worthy to ask me." Fu Shengyan snorted coldly, raised his leg and shoveled Dong Qi again.

    Pei Lianqiao also doubted what Fu Shengyan said just now, but these can be asked after going back to the second master. For now, we should deal with Dong Qi first.

    "I just want to go to school in a low-key manner, but you have to mess with me, do I really look like a bully?" Pei Lianqiao squatted down in front of Dong Qi, his face was calm, but his hand was on Bai Murong''s just thrown in On the handle of the dagger, he stirred vigorously, only to hear an abnormal sound of tumbling flesh and blood, and Dong Qi let out a scream.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face didn''t change at all, and he stirred it up and down twice, directly creating a blood hole in Dong Qi''s thigh. Dong Qi, who was in pain, screamed and trembled.

 Chapter 1139： My home, why cant I be here

    "Now you should have a long memory. Before you start again, think about how I feel now, I will never be soft." Pei Lianqiao threw the dagger stained with flesh and blood on the ground and stood up.

    Part of the blood splattered on her fair little hands, but Pei Lianqiao was calm as if she didn''t do everything, so Fu Shengyan had to be impressed.

    ��

    After dealing with Dong Qi and the Dong family, everyone parted ways. Chu Liufeng''s car was no longer usable, so he threw it on the side of the road and waited for the maintenance master to come and tow it away tomorrow.

    Fu Shengyan sent someone to send Gide and Pan Dahai back. It was the first time for the two of them to ride in a gangster''s car. Not only were they not afraid, but they were a little excited. After the crisis was resolved, everyone felt a lot easier.

    Lu Qingge had called people from the Lu family before. At this time, the Lu family also sent someone, and Lu Yangxi came in person. They were relieved when they saw that Lu Qingge was all right.

    "Forsythia, my uncle and I went back first. If there is anything, please call." Lu Qingge looked at Pei Forsythia and said.

    They don''t have to go to school tomorrow because there are three days off for the midterms.

    "Yeah. Qingge, I didn''t have anything to do with you today. I was too embarrassed to pull you in." Pei Lianqiao said sincerely.

    Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "I invited you all to play. Don''t rush to carry this pot, Forsythia, and leave it to me."

    "You don''t need to talk about this between friends, it''s too outlandish. You were also frightened today, go back and have a good rest. It''s best to drink some ginseng soup to suppress the fright." Lu Qingge smiled warmly. Smile like a spring breeze, warm and genial.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "Well, so do you."

    "I''m leaving too." Chu Liufeng said. The Lu family sent a car to take him back. I don''t know why, Chu Liufeng didn''t notify the Chu family at all when such a thing happened.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him and said, "I have a lot of questions to ask you."

    "It''s not appropriate to be so late today. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon tomorrow. It''s the same place as last time. If you have any questions, I know everything and say everything." Chu Liufeng curved his lips, and he smiled. There was a little bit of wickedness at the time, but it was precisely because of this that it had an indescribable attraction.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up, "You said, don''t go back! This time, you won''t disappear again, will you?"

    "Of course." Chu Liufeng smiled brightly.

    Bai Murong stood aside, frowning at the tacit understanding between them. But in just a few days, the atmosphere between them was different from before.

    Pei Lianqiao was no longer defensive and vigilant towards Chu Liufeng, and had a tacit understanding that was unclear, and the sense of distance seemed to be wiped out at once.

    what happened?

    "Well, have a good night''s sleep, see you tomorrow, big zongzi." Pei Lianqiao felt a hint of joy in his heart. She didn''t expect to see him again, and she was overjoyed to see him again after a long absence.

    Chu Liufeng nodded, "See you tomorrow, Tang Lizi."

    After a few juniors sent off, Fu Shengyan and Bai Murong said hello and left with the Green Gang. Pei Lianqiao got into Bai Murong''s car, and the two drove home all the way.

    Pei Lianqiao sat in the co-pilot seat and wanted to talk to Bai Murong several times, but the other party''s aura of keeping strangers away was too cold, like the snow in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month that wrapped him around him, and the frozen people drove away. No mouth.

    The high-cold male **** is really worthy of the name.

    Pei Lianqiao asked himself to understand him, but he could only barely feel that Bai Murong was unhappy. Think about it too, go bet

    He discovered the field, and was chased and killed on the way home. He almost had an accident. He definitely couldn''t explain it to his parents. It was strange that he was happy.

    The two returned to the villa in silence all the way, Pei Lianqiao summoned up the courage to review what he did today, "Second Master, today I..."

    "It''s getting late, take a shower and go to bed." Bai Murong interrupted her directly, pointing to the bathroom on the first floor.

    Pei Lianqiao almost choked halfway through her words, "No, I..."

    "The smell of blood is too heavy." Bai Murong said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced down at his blood-stained hands, and said embarrassedly, "Oh, I forgot about your cleanliness, I''m going to take a shower now..."

    After finishing speaking, the little rabbit ran into the bathroom in a panic, and he was completely at a loss from the girl who was holding a knife just now without changing her face.

    She was so afraid that he would be unhappy that she would run into the bathroom as soon as she heard his words.

    Bai Murong looked at her back as she trotted in, the little girl was as cute as always, as lovable as always, why was he angry with her.

    What to be angry about. He didn''t know either.

    Bai Murong looked back, feeling that she was really inexplicable, but she was unhappy, just unhappy.

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao took off her clothes and stood under the shower, only to remember that she forgot to take her pajamas. The skirt on her body was dirty in the grove. Go out and get clothes.

    But asking Bai Murong to take her clothes, she was too embarrassed to trouble him. He looked so cold just now that she was a little afraid to talk to him.

    People are a little wrong, but they haven''t done anything heinous.

    Pei Forsythia thought angrily while standing under the shower.

    After taking the shower, Pei Lianqiao started to have a headache again. So, what to do now.

    Twenty minutes passed, thirty minutes passed...

    Pei Lianqiao''s skin turned white from the blisters, and she thought to herself, after so long, Bai Murong should have gone upstairs to sleep.

    There is a bathroom in his room. With his clean personality, he must have rushed to take a shower. He should have already fallen asleep on the bed by now, and he will definitely not be downstairs.

    Pei Forsythia''s eyes fell on the white bath towel on the drying rod in the bathroom, thinking about it, and finally made up her mind.

    After wiping the water droplets off his body, Pei Lianqiao picked up the bath towel and wrapped it directly on his body. The cool vacuum was really uncomfortable.

    This bath towel is usually used to dry the body. The length is only just enough to wrap the buttocks, and the short one cannot be shorter. Pei Forsythia picked up the small clip in the bathroom, fixed the bath towel, pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. The bathroom was at the end of the corridor, Pei Lianqiao walked out of the corridor, just turned, and was instantly stunned.

    Bai Murong was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking like she was obviously waiting for her. Hearing her approaching voice, Bai Murong turned her head and saw her outfit, her eyes sank.

    The girl had bare feet, and a white bath towel wrapped her curvaceous body, which outlined her perfect figure.

    The bath towel was short enough to cover the buttocks, and the slender, snow-white legs were so **** that one wanted to jump on them directly.

    "You...you...why are you here?" Pei Lianqiao''s face turned red. Oh my god, why is Bai Murong here?

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "My home, why can''t I be here."

 Chapter 1140： I trust him, he wont hurt me

    "Cough..." Pei Lianqiao coughed dryly, thinking that she was only wrapped in a bath towel, and the bottom was bare, and Bai Murong just looked at her, and she felt uncomfortable.

    Pei Lianqiao blushed, walked quickly into the living room and planned to go upstairs, and said, "That... I''m going up to sleep. Second master, good night."

    "Stop." Bai Murong stopped her and looked at Pei Lianqiao, "Come here."

    Pei Lianqiao turned around and looked at him in surprise, "What?"

    "Sleep after drinking." Bai Murong''s index finger clasped the coffee table in front of the sofa. Only then did Pei Lianqiao notice that there was a small white jade-colored ceramic soup pot on the coffee table.

    what is this?

    Pei Lianqiao just wanted to hurry back to her room, but when she saw this soup pot, she knew that it must be Bai Murong''s supper for her when she was taking a bath. No wonder he hasn''t gone upstairs to sleep.

    Pei Lianqiao walked back and sat down beside Bai Murong. Opening the lid of the soup can, a strong aroma of ginseng soup wafts out of the nostrils.

    "This is... ginseng soup?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, but the other party didn''t look at her, just sat on the side indifferently, if it wasn''t for breathing, it would be like a statue.

    Lu Qingge said that drinking ginseng soup is the best to suppress the shock. But Bai Murong didn''t even care for a word, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t even think that he would cook her a shocking ginseng soup.

    She was frightened tonight, and he didn''t say a word of concern or comfort, but this bowl of ginseng soup has already explained everything.

    Are old men''s concerns so subtle and restrained?

    Pei Forsythia gave a smirk, obviously caring about her, pretending not to care about her. Second Master Bai is so dishonest. It''s not like her, if you like and care about someone, you must say it.

    She didn''t know what it meant to be modest.

    Pei Lianqiao picked up the spoon and took a sip. The white soup slid down his throat, but it warmed to the bottom of his heart.

    "What are big dumplings and sugar chestnuts?" Bai Murong asked coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao said while drinking the ginseng soup, "My nickname. Chu Liufeng''s nickname is Da Zongzi, and my name is Tanglizi."

    "Didn''t you say before that you would be vigilant against Chu Liufeng? It''s only been a few days, and I can no longer see your vigilance." Bai Murong said lightly, her tone calm.

    Pei Lianqiao blinked, "Second Master, in fact, Chu Liufeng is not a bad person. I know that he has deep thoughts and powerful tactics, but I don''t think he will hurt me."

    Big dumplings won''t hurt her.

    "How much do you know about him to be so sure?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao and frowned when she saw the maintenance on the girl''s face.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t know much about him, but I definitely know more than the second master, and more than most people in Chu Bei. Even his biological father, I probably don''t know him. Second master Don''t worry, Chu Liufeng won''t hurt me."

    "You sound like you''ve known him for many years." Bai Murong raised an eyebrow.

    "I..." Pei Lianqiao was about to say that they had known each other for a long time, but she thought that she had too many things she couldn''t figure out, especially Chu Liufeng''s background and past experiences.

    There is no one here in Chubei

    Know, he doesn''t want others to know, so she can''t tell anyone about him without authorization.

    He told Pei Forsythia that he trusted her, which did not mean that Pei Forsythia could tell others about such a secret life experience. This is his secret.

    "Second Master, you can see people''s hearts over time. I believe in him. In fact, since we met in Chubei, he has never done anything to hurt me, but has always helped me. Tonight too, if it wasn''t because of me , he will not trouble Dong Qi, and he will not be blocked by Dong Qi." Pei Lianqiao said, "You can rest assured, Second Master."

    She said, I believe him.

    A few days ago, she said that Chu Liufeng was a trouble, and she didn''t like trouble.

    Do girls'' moods change when they say they change?

    Bai Murong didn''t speak anymore, but Pei Lianqiao''s maintenance and trust in Chu Liufeng was not a happy thing.

    "Speaking of Dong Qi, Fu Shengyan said earlier that Xiang Renxuan was going to run away, what happened?" Pei Lianqiao blinked, looked at Bai Murong, and asked, "Does Xiang Renxuan want to return to the imperial capital? But why? Didn''t he come to trouble me? He ran away so quickly. How can I explain to Xiang Renrong when I go back? Things have been happening one by one recently, what''s going on?" [ban^fusheng].

    Bai Murong snorted and said lightly, "Although Xiang Renxuan came to Chubei, the Xiang family has no power here. If he wants to do something, he must borrow from the local wealthy family in Chubei. It just so happens that the wealthy family in Chubei who have enmity with you also have them. a few."

    "Dong Qi, Dong Yingying''s Dong family, Liu Qiuya Liu Laner''s Liu family, Zheng Quan''s Zheng family, Jiang Xue Jiang Yu''s Jiang family, An Junyan brother and sister''s An family. Isn''t there only one Jiang family left now? There are four left. It''s not like he has no one to use." Pei Lianqiao counted with his fingers, his appearance was really cute, "Why did he run away so quickly."

    The corners of Bai Murong''s lips curled up, and the little girl''s insight into the current situation made him proud. Then he regained his cold and indifferent face, and said, "It''s not that there is no family to use, but that he has insufficient funds. Xiang Renxuan is not the heir of the Xiang family. The funds he can use are limited, and he can''t win over every family. If you are a spearman, the wealthy family in Chubei all want to eat meat, otherwise Xiang Renxuan is worried that they will turn against the tide at any time, especially now that there is not only you here, but also Xiang Yuanjie."

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly realized, "I understand. Although Chu Bei and these wealthy families have long been disliked by me, only the younger generation of their family use some means that can''t be seen on the table, and they dare not do anything in an upright manner, just because the gain outweighs the loss. They still take their interests. Putting it in the forefront, unless you have a deadly vengeance like the Xiang family, or you will not die, otherwise, there is no benefit, and the wealthy Chubei will not be united with the people of the Xiang family."

    "Well. Xiang Renxuan''s funds are divided into two parts. The first part is to invest in the Jiang family, intending to get rid of Zero Wing Network, but he failed, and this half of the investment was in vain. The Jiang family fell into the third-rate family and quit. The other half , to win over the Dong family. The Bai family lost more than the Bai family in the Chifeng accident. The Dong family, as the second largest shareholder, suffered heavy losses. However, half of the funds contributed by Xiang Renxuan could allow the Dong family to temporarily maintain operations, and would not be like Chifeng. This way." Bai Murong explained, "This method of injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred for yourself, without Xiang Renxuan''s funds, the Dong family would have collapsed long ago."

    Pei Lianqiao has gradually understood, "I understand. All the money in Xiang Renxuan''s hands has been planted. He originally expected to recover the funds from the Jiang family, so he could continue to invest in the Dong family and support the Dong family''s car brand. He has completely overwhelmed the Bai family. But now he has no funds to continue investing in the Dong family, and the Dong family will not last long... In his hands, there are no chess pieces that can be used. "

 Chapter 1141： Bai Murong, you are not allowed to look, close your eyes

    Pei Lianqiao said to himself, "Xiang Renxuan is also a rising star of the Xiang family, and his methods are too mentally retarded."

    In fact, it''s not that Xiang Renxuan is mentally retarded, but that Chu Bei is really Longtan Tiger''s Den. It''s not easy to deal with Pei Forsythia when he comes to this place.

    "Xiang Renxuan will leave Chu Bei in the near future," Bai Murong said lightly.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "But he is already married to Dong Yingying, and now he is the son-in-law of the Dong family. The Dong family has put down all of their net worth because of him, and he just walked away like that?"

    "Xiang Renxuan knew that the funds could only last the Dong family for three months. He just wanted to take advantage of these three months to bring down the Bai family, suppress the Lu family and Lu Yangxi, and then take action against us, and then he returned smoothly. The imperial capital inherited the Xiang family. As for the Dong family in Chubei, they abandoned chess from the very beginning. He never thought about how to deal with the aftermath three months later. The heir to the Xiang family would not want a daughter from a second-rate family in Chubei to be the mistress. Now the Jiang family has not succeeded, the knife in his hand is gone, and the funds are gone. It is impossible to achieve the goal within three months, and three months later, the Dong family will still pester him, so it is the easiest to just walk away. The solution. Does the Dong family still dare to ask for someone from Xiang''s family?" Bai Murong put it lightly and analyzed Xiang Renxuan''s psychology and plans thoroughly.

    The Dong family thought they were hugging their thighs, and eagerly sent their daughter out, but the other party thought they were just a waste knife that was thrown away after they were used up.

    "So that''s the case." Pei Lianqiao said, his eyes suddenly lit up, "So Fu Shengyan deliberately leaked in front of Dong Qi before, just to let him tip off the Dong family, and then make trouble with Xiang Renxuan?"

    Bai Murong nodded slightly.

    Pei Lianqiao laughed, "Uncle Fu is really cunning."

    At this time, a bowl of ginseng soup was also finished.

    Pei Lianqiao picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, looked at Bai Murong next to him, and said sincerely, "Second Master, today''s matter is not good for me. I shouldn''t go to the casino with Chu Liufeng without authorization, but in fact, I am also seventeen. I''m old, I''m not young, I won''t be addicted to gambling! I''m just going to gain knowledge."

    Bai Murong was noncommittal.

    "I shouldn''t have fallen into this danger and almost had an accident, so that you can''t explain to my parents. I will be honest and pay attention to safety in the future." Pei Lianqiao lowered her face and bit her lip.

    Bai Murong finally spoke now, "Dong Qi holds a grudge against you, he is the one who wants to deal with you, you are the victim, you don''t need to blame yourself. Casinos are not suitable for your age, but you just wandered around to gain experience, it doesn''t count. What a big mistake, don''t apologize."

    "Then the second master is neither because I went to the casino nor because I was almost injured, so why are you upset? Why are you angry with me?" Pei Lianqiao blinked her watery eyes and asked in confusion.

    Bai Murong had to say that the little girl''s perception was super strong.

    "I''m not angry with you." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Pei Lianqiao approached him and stared into his eyes. The distance between the two of them was so close that they even had thick eyelashes, "Second Master, don''t lie, I''m staring into your eyes. You are obviously the one Not happy."

    "Is it a happy thing that you almost had an accident?" Bai Murong put her index finger on Pei Lianqiao''s eyebrows, preventing her from getting closer, her eyes as deep as a lake showed no emotion at all, "After drinking the ginseng soup, You should go upstairs and sleep."

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, who said that staring at the eyes can tell whether the other party is lying or telling the truth?

    Facing Bai Murong, he couldn''t see it at all.

    Staring into his eyes, you can only see

    In the clear lake in the middle of nowhere, only a dazzling galaxy can be seen, and only the most magnificent gems can be seen, which is fascinating, but cannot see the emotion in his eyes.

    "Boom." Seeing Pei Lianqiao staring at him in a daze, Bai Murong tapped her forehead with her curled fingers, "Return to the soul."

    "Ouch." Only then did Pei Lianqiao come back to his senses, and it was really embarrassing to see Bai Murong''s fascination, but the little girl was sturdy and blushed and said aggressively, "Who made you look so good-looking, I''ll watch more. What happened?"

    If you change to another girl, you should be embarrassed and run away. The little princess''s reaction is really different from ordinary people.

    "I''ll see! I''ll see! I''ll see!" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes swept across Bai Murong''s face, raised his chin, and snorted.

    Bai Murong touched her little head, her voice was low and magnetic, with a kind of drunken tenderness, "Little princess is free."

    Pei Lianqiao blushed even more. The second master''s head touch completely kills her in seconds. It''s so cool, and the wife likes it so much!

    She''s going to faint.

    "Cough, I''m going to bed!" Pei Lianqi stood up abruptly, and went straight to the stairs. As soon as he took a step, he stumbled on Bai Murong''s foot and fell directly into his arms.

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl who bumped into her arms, and curled the corners of her lips, "Are you going to sleep like this?"

    "That''s not it, I fell accidentally." Pei Lianqiao quickly got up from Bai Murong''s arms, but after some tossing and twisting, when Pei Lianqiao just stood firm, the small clip fell off the ground. The white towel slipped off. Naked and unobstructed.

    Pei Lianqiao screamed, "You are not allowed to watch!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Lianqiao, who wanted to pick up the bath towel but was in a panic, fell into Bai Murong''s arms again.

    "Bai Murong, you are not allowed to look! Close your eyes! You are not allowed to look!" Pei Lianqiao slipped naked into Bai Murong''s arms. She was so embarrassed that she was about to cry, and she was embarrassed to get up.

    Together, it''s all revealed.

    Bai Murong was also stunned by this unexpectedly beautiful scene, she reacted and picked up the bath towel hanging on the sofa next to her with her slender hands, draped it on Pei Lianqiao''s back, and patted her head gently to comfort her, "It''s okay. already."

    The little girl nestled in his arms like an ostrich, unable to raise her head in shame.

    And what Bai Murong couldn''t get out of his mind was the scene he saw just now. He didn''t respond to the more explicit video, but he just glanced at her body, and he was already ready to move, unable to restrain his **** and impulse.

    He actually has a physical reaction to a little girl every time, damn, should such a beast go to a psychiatrist? Sister-in-law {half-/-float=(.*)+birth-rebirth of a noble wife: the apex of the emperor

    Bai Murong rubbed her temples, restraining her boiling desire, her voice became hoarse, "Little girl, get up, go upstairs to sleep."

    Pei Forsythia just buried it in his arms, she was really embarrassed to face him, and couldn''t raise her head in shame.

    Bai Murong looked down at the little stunner in his arms, she continued to nest in his arms, he did not guarantee that he would do anything inferior to the beasts.

    Her frowns and smiles are all seductions, not to mention such an exciting scene tonight.

    Pei Lianqiao refused to get up, and he could not restrain him if he continued like this, so he picked up the little girl and carried her upstairs.

    Pei Forsythia curled up in his arms like a cute kitten, Bai Murong put her on the bed.

 Chapter 1142： Forsythia sprouting in the heart of spring, Murong with fire

    As soon as he went to bed, Pei Lianqiao hid in the quilt, and his head didn''t come out, and he was stuffed inside.

    "Forsythia." Bai Murong couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like this.

    Pei Lianqiao''s muffled voice came from under the quilt, "Leave me alone. I''m going to bed, the second master closes the door for me! Good night!"

    "Hahaha..." Bai Murong couldn''t help laughing out loud, looking at the girl who was stuffed in the quilt, her eyes were gentle, "Good night, little princess."

    Bai Murong closed the door, and the sound of footsteps gradually walked away.

    After a while, it was sure that there was no movement, and Pei Lianqiao emerged from the quilt. Her pretty little face was as red as a ripe tomato, and it was hot and red.

    The lamp on the bedside table was pale blue, and it was on silently.

    Obviously Bai Murong knew that she couldn''t sleep and would get up after he left, so she thoughtfully kept a bedside lamp.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, jumped down barefoot and put on the pajamas hanging in the closet first, she didn''t have the habit of sleeping naked.

    When I think about what just happened tonight, my mind is as empty as it was blown up by a nuclear bomb.

    "Second Master didn''t see it? No? He''s not blind, why not... Second Master''s eyesight is very good..." Pei Lianqiao said to himself, walking up and down the carpet with bare feet and suspenders in pajamas go.

    "It''s over, I''ve been seen by the second master! What to do, what to do!" Pei Lianqiao muttered, embarrassed.

    After a pause, Pei Lianqiao turned around and said, "Huh? If I marry the second master, I will be looked down upon by him in the future, so I think it''s early...?"

    Pei Forsythia had no choice but to comfort herself, otherwise what would happen. If others looked down on her, Pei Lianqiao would want to kill her. But if it was Bai Murong...

    If it is him.

    If it''s him, like, that''s okay?

    "I''ve read it anyway, I''m going to marry him anyway, he''s my future husband, um, it''s okay to be seen by my future husband." Pei Lianqiao is worthy of being an optimist, he adjusted his mood at once, and suddenly frowned again and lowered his head Look at your chest:

    "My figure will not be disliked by him, right?"

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand and gestured on his chest, and said to himself, "It''s quite big. He dares to dislike it! People will grow up!"

    Pei Lianqiao smiled happily to herself, quite satisfied with her figure, but suddenly her face froze and regretted, "Why am I so stupid, how can I be so stupid! What a good opportunity just now! Girls were seen in ancient times. It''s gone, the man is all responsible! Why didn''t I think of putting him in charge just now, wouldn''t my boyfriend get it? I''m stupid, stupid..."

    I have to admire that Pei Forsythia''s brain circuit has already flown out of the sky, but if she wants to mention this to Bai Murong tomorrow, she has absolutely no face to speak.

    "Forget it. I''m too embarrassed about this, so let''s pretend it didn''t happen. Go to bed! Go to bed now! After tonight, nothing will happen." Pei Lianqiao muttered to himself and lay down on the bed.

    But all in his mind was the figure of Bai Murong.

    The way he smiled at her, the way he held her, the way he was calm and calm, the way he fell from the sky in a critical moment, and the way he kissed her.

    All over, it''s all about him.

    "It''s over, how can you sleep like this. Bai Murong, get out of my mind, I want to sleep, I want to sleep. One Bai Murong, two Bai Murong, three Bai Murong, four Bai Murong, five Bai Murong..."

    ��

    Second floor, bathroom.

    early autumn weather

    It was getting cold, but Bai Murong didn''t turn on the water heater, and just stood under the shaggy head, and the cold water washed his body.

    It''s crazy not to take a cold shower.

    The figure of Pei Lianqiao was still swaying in front of him, and he was upset and lustful.

    When I thought that when Pei Lianqiao was sitting next to him just now, he was wrapped in a bath towel, and the bottom was all empty, which made one''s qi and blood surge, and he couldn''t control it.

    And there''s that startling scene.

    In front of Pei Forsythia, he did not reveal the slightest, and restrained with astonishing concentration, but he had no way of restraining it.

    If this continues, something will happen sooner or later. Is it really because he has been abstinent for too long, should he find a woman to extinguish the fire?

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, but those women were really disgusting.

    Cleanliness is unbearable.

    Only, Pei Forsythia.

    ��

    Early in the morning, Pei Forsythia dawdled up from the upstairs, and saw Bai Murong sitting at the dining table, breakfast was ready, as nutritious as ever.

    He was wearing a white woven sweater, just a very simple style, but it was very charming on him. Any piece of clothing can wear the temperament of the cover model.

    Bai Murong saw her face as usual, as if nothing had happened last night.

    Pei Lianqiao sat down opposite him, "Morning, Second Master."

    "Morning. I''m going to go to Lu Yangxi after breakfast. For lunch..." Bai Murong paused and looked at her, "You seem to have an appointment for lunch?"

    When Chu Liufeng was talking last night, Bai Murong heard it beside him.

    Pei Lianqiao looked blank, "What... what appointment?"

    Since the incident last night, she has been completely ignorant, and until now, her mind is still full of Bai Murong.

    "The appointment with Chu Liufeng." Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Why, don''t you remember?"

    Pei Lianqiao came back to his senses, "Oh yes, there is this, thank you for reminding me, I almost forgot."

    "Well, if you''re not at home for lunch, then I won''t be back. See you at dinner." Bai Murong said gracefully as she ate breakfast.

    Pei Forsythia took a bite of the cream cake in front of her, "Well..."

    Seeing the second master like this, it seems like nothing happened, so let''s pretend it was all right last night. But he''s also so annoying, how can he act like nothing happened, bastard.

    Pei Lianqiao hoped that Bai Murong would act as if nothing happened to avoid embarrassment, but he was so indifferent, which made Pei Lianqiao lost again.

    He had seen her last night... She didn''t even react at all, is she so unattractive? Sister-in-law {half-/-float=(.*)+birth-rebirth of a noble wife: the apex of the emperor

    Pei Forsythia angrily took a big bite of the cream cake.

    Bai Murong looked at the cream on the side of the little girl''s lips and the red lips, so touching. Since seeing her like that last night, now she appears in front of him wearing clothes, and she always gives him the feeling that her clothes are all transparent.

    It''s just about to go crazy.

    Bai Murong rubbed his brows, discarded some unhealthy thoughts in his mind, looked at the little girl who was struggling to eat the cake, picked up a tissue and wiped the cream from the corner of her mouth.

    "Hey... Thank you, Second Master." Pei Lianqiao bent the corners of his lips, feeling much better now.

    I was still mad at him just now. He was a little nicer to her, but he was not angry right away, and he was happy.

 Chapter 1143： I dont want an apology, I want a reason

    Noon, Wangjiang Tower.

    This is the second time that Pei Forsythia and Chu Liufeng have come here.

    The two of them sat on the deck. The long table in the open air was filled with exquisite seafood and red wine. There were knives and forks in front of them. A bunch of crimson roses were placed on the most conspicuous part of the table, adding a little extra. Romantic atmosphere.

    "You are a little absent-minded today." Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "Is it because of what happened last night?"

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head slightly, "No...nothing..."

    Originally, she had a bunch of questions that she wanted to ask Chu Liufeng last night, but after returning to that kind of thing, her mind was still a little dizzy.

    Pei Lianqiao threw all the messy thoughts out of his mind and looked at Chu Liufeng, "Should you give me an explanation?"

    Their separation was unexpected.

    That evening was the same as before, Pei Lianqiao and the boy in sunglasses were sitting side by side on the rooftop of the abandoned old house in the deserted suburbs and talking. The setting sun was falling from the sky a little bit, and the wind in the evening was slightly cool. It was just a very ordinary conversation, and I accidentally missed it.

    "Are you the little princess of meco?" Her tone was very strange when the other party looked at her.

    Pei Lianqiao knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, but he did never ask her where she came from, it wasn''t that she deliberately concealed it. Doesn''t she also know his identity?

    "Yes, my daddy is the founder of meco. Do you know meco? Do you know my daddy or someone from my family?" Pei Lianqiao asked curiously, "By the way, I never knew your origin. , are you also a member of the imperial capital?"

    The boy in sunglasses suddenly stood up and said angrily, "I''m not from the imperial capital. What I hate the most is the imperial capital, and what I hate the most is you."

    "Big Zongzi." Pei Lianqiao was frightened by him, and stood up in a hurry, looking at a loss.

    He took a step back, his tone was cold, "Don''t call me, I don''t deserve to be friends with meco''s little princess. We will never see each other again, you go!"

    "Da Zongzi, what are you talking about? We are good friends, I won''t leave." Pei Lianqiao grabbed the big zongzi''s sleeve.

    "If you don''t leave, I''ll leave. I hate wealthy families the most, people like you the most, and I hate you the most."

    After that, the big zongzi left.

    Pei Lianqiao stared blankly at him leaving alone, and stood there with tears in his eyes. Inexplicably, he was hated, and inexplicably, he was abandoned by a good friend.

    Pei Lianqiao was also angry that day, she had never been treated like this before.

    But the child''s temper came and went quickly. When Pei Lianqiao went to the rooftop the next day, he didn''t see the big zongzi.

    Day three, day four, day five��

    The big zongzi never appeared again. After a long, long time passed, Pei Lianqiao still often went to the rooftop to have a look.

    Only then did she realize that she didn''t know his name, what he looked like, or where he lived. The only thing she knew was the nickname she gave him, and the old place where she met every time.

    Unexpectedly, after many years, when Chu Bei met again, she did not recognize him, nor did he

    have recognized her.

    At that time, she was in the period of voice change, and he couldn''t see anything at that time, so he couldn''t judge by appearance and voice. It should be someone from the Xiang family who appeared and revealed her origins before Chu Liufeng recognized her.

    "I''m sorry about what happened back then." Chu Liufeng raised the red wine glass in front of Pei Lianqiao.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t clink glasses with him, "I don''t want to apologize, I want a reason."

    "When I went to the Imperial Capital, I was sent there for treatment after being burned by a fire. The people who took me there were relatives from my mother''s side," Chu Liufeng said.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "But didn''t you say that your mother''s family has...?"

    "There are naturally one or two people left in the huge family. In my situation at the time, the level of treatment in Chubei was useless. I was sent out of the country first, and then transferred to the hospital in the imperial capital. Before the fire, I had I was almost pushed into the road, so I''m very familiar with that kind of voice. I''m not a good person, but you were next to me at the time, and the movements were exactly the same. I probably thought of myself, and then pulled you along. I I didn''t think there would be a story in the future, it''s purely an accident to meet you. I don''t want to know people from the imperial capital''s wealthy family, even now I still have this attitude. However, you are an exception." Chu Liufeng said slowly.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip without interrupting him, and listened quietly.

    "It was a wealthy family in the imperial capital that killed my mother''s family back then. I hated that wealthy family for a long time, and I hated all the wealthy people in the imperial capital." Chu Liufeng said in a low tone, looking at Jiang Lang in the distance, " Our family''s tragedies all originated from the wealthy family in the imperial capital. If it weren''t for them, my mother''s family would not have been destroyed. If my mother''s family had not been destroyed, my uncle''s family would not have come to Chubei to defect to my mother, and there would have been no future. The conflict between the Chu family and them. My aunt will not go blind, my uncle will not accidentally hurt my grandfather, and my mother will not be forced to commit suicide by jumping into the river to protect my uncle. Dad married another woman, and in the end I was almost killed in a fire. Although I was saved, I became a blind and **** with burns all over my body."

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly understood, "So you even bring people who hate all the imperial capital?"

    "Yes at the time. In fact, it was the relative who saved me who told me this repeatedly. He was originally from my mother''s family, and it was only natural for him to hate those who destroyed the family. I listened to his words and felt What he said makes a lot of sense, and if it weren''t for him, I would have died, and I have deep gratitude and respect for him, and take his words as the purpose. So I also hate the wealthy family that destroyed my mother''s family, and I hate the wealthy family in the imperial capital." Chu When Liu Feng said this, he paused and then said, "However, that is a young and ignorant idea. Later, I experienced more and more, and I became more and more aware of some things. I never distinguish right from wrong, only position."

    "I was very sorry at the time, but I was sent to another place for treatment the next day, and I never went to the Imperial City again. I think for such a long time, with such a bad attitude at that time, the sugar chestnut must have forgotten me long ago. That''s it." Chu Liufeng smiled.

    Pei Lianqiao said immediately, "I haven''t forgotten, I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I''ve always wanted to know why I hate me and why I don''t want to meet me."

    Before Chu Liufeng could continue to apologize, Pei Lianqiao held up the red wine glass in front of him and said, "I can understand. Don''t be sorry, I just want to know the reason. Now that I know the reason, I don''t mind."

    Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao, and for a long time lifted the wine glass in front of her and touched her lightly.

    This is, reconciled.

 Chapter 1144： Because she doesnt want to be that knife

    "Then, who is the wealthy family in the imperial capital that killed your mother''s family? Which wealthy family is your mother''s family? The circle of the imperial capital is too chaotic. I think your mother''s family should not be bad. It must be even more powerful to destroy the wealthy family of your mother''s family. It is definitely famous in the wealthy circle of the imperial capital. Tell me who it is, I must know it." Pei Lianqiao asked .

    Chu Liufeng pursed his lips, "It''s all in the past, and I don''t want to avenge my mother''s family, so I don''t need to talk about it anymore."

    "Don''t you have to take revenge? But I think your relatives saved you, and they should be counting on you to help you do this, right? Da Zongzi, let me tell you, those big figures in the rich and powerful circles are all rotten and rotten, very few. There are people who do things without regard for returns and gains or losses. Of course, there are such people in the circle, but since your relative has instilled in you since childhood that the person who destroyed your mother''s family is the enemy, and makes you hate and hate, that''s not the purpose. Simple. It is clear that he will train you to be his sword and take revenge." Pei Lianqiao looked at Chu Liufeng with a worried expression, and said:

    "Actually, from your standpoint, it is normal for you to be in a faction with your relatives. Although there is no direct relationship, that hostile wealthy family has indeed caused your uncle to come to Chubei. There is a causal relationship. However, that hostile wealthy family is definitely not easy to deal with! Yes! It is definitely a behemoth to easily destroy a wealthy family. It is too dangerous for you to seek revenge against them!"

    The girl''s caring words and the undisguised worry in her eyes made Chu Liufeng''s eyes slightly sour.

    No one cared so much about him since his mother died. Sugar chestnuts are the only one. If he hadn''t met her, he would have followed the arrangement of that person.

    But it was because of her that he thought, not to be that knife.

    "It doesn''t matter, you see that I''m still so young, and I''m still in Chubei, those things in the imperial capital are very far away from me." Chu Liufeng waved his hand slyly, then looked at Pei Lianqiao, and said seriously, "I won''t do it. That knife."

    Pei Lianqiao clenched his fist and waved, "Actually, you can do whatever you want. Whether you think about yourself or seek revenge from a hostile family, what I mean is, protect yourself and safety first. Imperial Capital The water of the wealthy is very deep."

    "En." Chu Liufeng nodded.

    Pei Lianqiao said again, "If you really have any plans in the future, I will help you! But don''t act too fast, in two more years, I have to graduate from high school, and the family will let me take over the business. At that time, hum, there is Miss Ben to support you, and see which of the wealthy families in the imperial capital dares to embarrass you. In fact, if I finish all the courses early like the genius brother, maybe I would have entered the family business long ago. However, that life How boring. Big Zongzi, are you right?"

    "Yes." Chu Liufeng nodded again, looking at the girl in front of him, his eyes were full of smiles, "A life without going to school, skipping classes, fighting, puppy love, and youth is so boring."

    Pei Lianqiao raised the wine glass in front of him, "That''s right, done!"

    Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao who drank all the red wine in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile. He also picked up the red wine in front of him and dried it.

    Today they are all inelegant, but very refreshing.

    "But I still want to thank your relative for curing you. You can see now, your damaged throat has recovered, and all the sores on your body have healed, so you don''t have to be wrapped around like a **** like before. Zongzi." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile.

    Chu Liufeng curled the corners of his lips. There are some things she can''t tell her, the stories he can tell her, that''s it.

    But their story has only just begun.

    ��

    Dong Qi dragged

    An injured leg finally walked back to Chu City in the morning. Along the way, he was about to collapse several times, but when he thought about lying on the side of the road without anyone noticing, it was over, and he had to go back.

    The hateful mobile phones were all searched, and without communication tools, they could only rely on walking.

    One leg was dripping with blood, he was limping when he walked, and the two **** words carved on his face had condensed into blood, which was especially eye-catching.

    People on the street pointed at him and looked at him with strange eyes. Dong Qi was a little embarrassed at first, but gradually he got used to it.

    Just walked all the way back to Dong''s house.

    When they arrived at the gate of Dong''s house, when the security guard at the gate saw that Dong Dashao had become like this, he almost didn''t recognize it, so he hurriedly carried it in.

    "Patriarch, Eldest Miss, Young Master Dong is back!" The security guard hurried to report.

    Because the head of the family, Dong You, has no son and only one daughter, Dong Yingying, who is to be married off, the next heir to the Dong family''s cultivation is Dong Qi, the son of Dong Yingying''s cousin.

    "He still has the face to come back. Chu Liufeng''s IOUs have been sent to the door. Grandma immediately fainted when she saw the IOUs. He went wild all night and only came back now!" Dong Yingying said angrily.

    The security guard said quickly, "Miss, Young Master Dong is injured, very serious, this..."

    Dong You''s face changed, "Hurry to the hospital. Yingying, let''s go and see."

    When the two saw Dong Qi''s tragic appearance, they were stunned. As soon as Dong Qi''s parents heard the news, they rushed over and burst into tears when they saw their son crying.

    "Dong Qi, how did you become like this?" Dong Yingying asked in disbelief.

    Dong Qi repeated what happened last night from the beginning, "I originally wanted to get 10 million and IOUs back, and then vent for my uncle. I didn''t expect..."

    "Too wild. Bai Murong dares to ignore our Dong family like this." Dong You''s face was ashen. To engrave these two words on Dong Qi''s face is to hit the Dong family''s face.

    On the other hand, Dong Yingying had a bad premonition in her heart, "Dad, Fu Shengyan and the others said that Xiang Renxuan was going to run away, is it true?"

    "You go back and have a look first." Dong You''s face was grim.

    ��

    Zero Wing Network Company, Office. Baidu sister-in-law@half(.*float)sheng - rebirth of a noble wife: the apex of the emperor

    While flipping through the thick stack of documents in his hand, Lu Yangxi said, "The Jiang family only has self-protection left, Xiang Renxuan has no money, and the Dong family is completely lost. Just now Fu Shengyan called and said that Bai Qichang I can''t take it anymore, beg him to see you."

    "Where''s the An family?" Bai Murong said concisely.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Nothing happened. Now the An''s brother and sister are all over the world looking for that special medicine, which is the one you stole. It seems that they are trying their best to save their An''s relative. Besides, the people from Xiang''s family have no plans to contact them. An Jia, yes, speaking of this An Yanluo has already taken action. Last time, it was her who sold the news of the cooperation between the Bai family and the Dong family to Xiang Renxuan. But now, she really has nothing to do."

    After closing the documents in his hand, Lu Yangxi suddenly said with a smile, "Miss Fu Ying''er invites you to dinner tonight."

    "She?" Bai Murong frowned.

    Lu Yangxi said, "That''s right. Didn''t Fu Shengyan stay with you last night? You know his sister''s character, and pestered him to ask about your news. Fu Shengyan sold you cleanly, so Miss Fu listened to him. Speaking of what happened to you last night, I am very worried, and I want to come to condolences and condolences to you."

 Chapter 1145： It has nothing to do with the death of your parents

    "I''m not injured again, condolences to me?" Bai Murong frowned deeper.

    Lu Yangxi sat down opposite Bai Murong and said, "I also think the person who needs condolences should be Dong Qi. However, the little girl is just looking for an excuse to see you. I think you''ve been a little bit wrong recently. a girlfriend."

    "What''s wrong?" Bai Murong raised an eyebrow.

    Lu Yangxi took a deep breath and exaggeratedly said, "Since your little niece came, I haven''t seen you right. Especially last night, Fu Shengyan said that when you first found out that Dong Qi and the others were going to attack, your eyes could kill people. When I go later, you have solved the trouble, you don''t even look at people, I said that you are too serious. "

    "Play a game, you can see that you are going to spoil her. Now who in the entire God''s Domain doesn''t envy a clear stream..."

    "And your current thoughts revolve around her, take care of her, I don''t think you can find a girlfriend, maybe that little girl will become my sister-in-law one day... By the way, especially this morning, you are distracted How many times have you been thinking about something serious, it''s not spring yet..."

    Bai Murong''s face darkened, and she said lightly, "You think your life is too leisurely. You want me to help you find some trouble?"

    "No no no, you always pretend I didn''t say anything."

    Bai Murong thought for a moment and said, "I don''t see Fu Ying''er, and I don''t want to affect my relationship with Lao Fu. You refused for me. However, help me arrange a date this afternoon."

    "Ah?" Lu Yangxi looked surprised, "I wonder which lady has this honor?"

    "Whatever, you arrange." Bai Murong said indifferently, got up and left.

    ��

    White House.

    Bai Qichang looked at Bai Murong who was standing in front of him with a grim expression, "Bai Murong, you are ruthless. If you win, you will be considered ruthless. Chi Feng will be given to you, and all my shares will be given to you!"

    "Uncle, it''s you who begged me to come back. If you''re not willing, I''ll turn around and leave now. Chi Feng is a hot potato right now. If it wasn''t for the Bai family''s property, you''d give it to me for free, and I wouldn''t want it." Bai Murong''s face was cold.

    Bai Qichang could not wait to rush up and drive Bai Murong out, but he really had no choice. Bai Xu owed a lot of gambling debts to the Qing Gang, and it was not enough for him to empty all his savings.

    To be honest, he doesn''t have much cash either. The most valuable thing is his shares in Chifeng and the power to make money in the company as the general manager of Chifeng.

    The key is that now Chi Feng is in dire straits, and he can''t make money. The only way now is for Bai Murong to come forward and say something.

    "I''m sorry, Murong, I misused my words. It''s really because I''m not doing well myself, and I can''t watch Chifeng go bankrupt. That''s why I ask you to come back to solve this crisis." Bai Qichang endured the hatred in his heart and said.

    Bai Murong said slowly, "If the uncle has such self-knowledge, he will tell the old man himself later. When I come here, I just want to ask, is it you, the spy who betrayed the Bai family back then?"

    "What are you talking about?" Bai Qichang''s heart skipped a beat, but he pretended to be blank.

    Bai Murong''s eyes were cold, "I know it''s you. A slip of the tongue, I asked the wrong question just now, come again. Who was the person who bought you back then?"

    "Murong, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know what spy bought me." Bai Qichang shook his head like a rattle.

    Bai Murong''s lip line lifted slightly, "I never

    I have never heard of anyone who could owe the Qing Gang a debt in Chubei''s territory. Do you want Bai Xu to sell his body or his kidney? "

    "I...I..." Bai Qichang''s face changed greatly.

    "I will ask for the last time now. If you still don''t answer, I will leave now. I won''t see you again. I think the uncle should have another one, so as not to break it." Bai Murong''s tone was calm, but what she said made Bai Qichang like falling into an ice cellar. .

    "Murong, Bai Xu is your cousin after all, you can''t be so desperate..." Bai Qichang burst into tears and begged bitterly, "I beg you, you can''t let them take Bai Xu away."

    It''s no use telling the family about this. Fu Shengyan didn''t sell the Bai family''s face in the first place, he always only gave Bai Murong a face.

    Now that Chifeng has an accident, the Bai family has been shaken by wind and rain, and they really have no ability to deal with the Qing Gang. If you offend Fu Shengyan and let the Qing Gang deal with the Bai family together with others, then it''s really over. With so many elders in the Bai family, they wouldn''t fight against the Green Gang just for him alone.

    "There were so many people in the family who sacrificed because of this. Which one is not your relative, and I didn''t see you save them." Bai Murong said lightly, "Last time, who is the person who bought you?"

    Bai Qichang was still hesitating, but Bai Murong didn''t give him a chance to think, so he turned around and left.

    "I said it! If I said it, you can let Xu''er go." Bai Qichang immediately shouted.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "I won''t take the grievances of the previous generation to the younger generation."

    "It''s An Mize! All I know is that the person I contacted is An Mize!" Bai Qichang said, "All the information, trends, and plans of the Bai family were told to him..."

    Bai Murong''s face was not surprised. It had something to do with the An family, something he had already guessed.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forced the An family to see who was behind the scenes.

    An Muze, An Yanluo''s father, is the current head of the An family.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Do you think An Muze can have such a great ability to destroy our Bai family?"

    "There must be someone behind him, but I really don''t know who it is. They didn''t contact me directly at all, I only know An Muze." Bai Qichang quickly explained, "I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t lie!" 360 Search:(.*)��\\Half^floating^sheng//��=

    Bai Murong said lightly, "You didn''t lie, but you said useless information, you are useless to me, then..."

    "Wait! Although I don''t know who they are, I have dealt with An Muze so many times and deduced some news. That force definitely comes from abroad, not from our country. And why they are against the Bai family. It''s actually because your parents offended each other, and the Bai family was retaliated for it." Bai Qichang said quickly, "This is all I know, and I really don''t know the rest."

    Bai Murong didn''t know what she was thinking, her face was strangely calm.

    "I guess... I guess they have nothing to do with the deaths of your parents... Back then, your parents'' bodies were brought back from abroad, and it was not clear that they died..." Bai Qichang added quickly, "Murong, anyway. Our surname is Bai, you go and say something in front of Fu Shengyan, save Bai Xu... I''ve told you everything I know."

    Bai Murong clenched his fists. It seems that the An family is not finished, and it is impossible to force the people behind the scenes. But after so many years of investigation, he is not in a hurry at this moment.

    Didn''t Fu Shengyan say that Chu Bei recently settled in a new force with the intention of developing in the jewelry market? Look at the situation first.

 Chapter 1146： Seize power, act resolutely Bai Murong

    Bai Murong sent a message to Fu Shengyan, and the interest could not be turned over, but Bai Qichang still had to pay for the money Bai Xu owed at the beginning.

    This will also greatly shrink Bai Qichang''s assets, but he can still afford it.

    Bai Qichang handed over Chifeng''s shares and supervisory power, and also told him the secrets of the year. Bai Murong would not implicate the grievances of the previous generation on Bai Xu. His account with Bai Qichang has not been settled yet, but now is not the time.

    After discovering the traces of the people behind the scenes, I will settle the old account with Bai Qichang. Bai Murong didn''t want others to know that he had obtained the information from Bai Qichang''s mouth. In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Qichang handed over Chi Feng and Bai Murong protected Bai Xu, which had nothing to do with the secret back then.

    Bai Qichang would not tell Anmze what happened today. Because he betrayed that side, all the information Bai Murong knew was told by him, how could that side let him go.

    Therefore, even more than Bai Murong, he didn''t want others to know what he said today.

    Bai Qichang asked the old man to explain about Chifeng. The old man did not object, but asked him to convene the clan elders and Chifeng''s shareholders to announce.

    At this time, in the living room of the Bai family, in addition to the old man Bai and Bai Li, who had not returned, all the elders of the Bai family, An Yanluo, Bai Caiwei, and other relatives who had the right to speak in the Bai family, all arrived.

    "Everyone knows Chifeng''s situation, and it can''t be sustained now. I think I''m not capable enough to reverse the situation in Chifeng. With the consent of the old man, I will personally transfer the shares in Chifeng to Bai Murong. And from now on, the person in charge of Chi Feng is also Bai Murong. The old man said that what to do with Chi Feng in the future will be decided by Bai Murong." Compared with the previous aggressiveness, Bai Qichang looked a lot older now.

    Many people in the Bai family were shocked. What happened? Who didn''t know that Bai Qichang regarded Chi Feng as more important than his own life, but now he has handed it over to Bai Murong.

    Did he take the wrong medicine today?

    An Yanluo frowned. Recently, I have been busy looking for special medicines and inquiring about the information on the land in Jingcheng, and I don''t know what happened. How did Bai Qichang hand over the power of Chi Feng in just a few days.

    Baijia has three first-line brands, belonging to three different industries. Chifeng is an automobile manufacturer, and the other two are real estate and mobile phone manufacturing.

    These three brands are what makes the Bai family the first family in Chubei. The loss of any one of them will shake the Bai family''s No. 1 throne. These three companies are also the most important to the Bai family.

    Unexpectedly, just today, the person in charge of Chi Feng was suddenly replaced. This is a major event that will affect the future of the entire Bai family.

    "Qichang, what''s going on?" a clan elder of the same generation as Bai Qichang asked in surprise.

    Bai Qichang smiled bitterly, "I''m incompetent, Chifeng will go bankrupt if I continue like this, and it''s hard to predict the loss of our Bai family. I originally proposed to cooperate with the Dong family, and now Chifeng has become like this because of the Dong family, I can''t say no. It''s the fault, so... take the blame and resign, and leave it to Bai Murong to deal with it."

    "Uncle is so knowledgeable, Caiwei thanked uncle here first." Bai Caiwei''s lips raised a smile, and she turned to look at Bai Murong, who was sitting in the main seat.

    An Yanluo smiled and said, "Uncle is indeed at fault, he can''t solve Chi Feng''s troubles, and it is only natural to take the blame and resign. But Murong is no longer from our Bai family, so he gave Chi Feng to him...

    ...Meaning, Murong, are you going back to Bai''s house? That''s really nice, welcome welcome. "

    Back then, it was what Bai Murong said when he retired from the Bai family. Now that he came back by himself, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face? An Yanluo just wanted to block him.

    "I''ve seen grandpa, and grandpa has handed over Chi Feng to me and supports my decision. So today, I asked the uncle to call you here, not to discuss with you, but to announce. From now on, Bai Qichang has no right to intervene in Chi. I don''t hold any shares in Chifeng. Besides, as the CEO of Chifeng, I have full authority to deal with all affairs of Chifeng, and anyone''s objection is invalid." Bai Murong clasped her index finger on the table, the wind was light and cloudless. The words showed an indescribable aura.

    Someone was immediately dissatisfied, "You are too domineering. In the past, Bai Qichang''s decisions were discussed with us. How can there be someone like you..."

    "Have you forgotten that Chifeng is a family business of the Bai family, the old man has absolute decision-making power, and now the old man has given me this right. I will say it again for the last time, the objection is invalid." Bai Murong said coldly.

    The others looked at each other in dismay, but Bai Qichang gave a wry smile. The old man really still prefers Bai Murong. When he is in charge, Chi Feng''s affairs have to be discussed with the board of directors for a few days.

    But other people, really opposed to invalid.

    "Now Chifeng''s situation can no longer be dragged on. Now I have two things for everyone to do. First, immediately spread the news that the Dong family broke the contract and broke the trust, indicating that Chifeng will never have anything with the Dong family again. At the same time, Chi Feng publicly apologized to the whole society, and all the cases that have happened will be compensated! Chi Feng''s executives went to the victim''s house to apologize in person, and they must be satisfied until the other party is satisfied. Bai Yuan, you come to announce the specific personnel affairs Allocation." Bai Murong had just assumed power, and immediately acted resolutely, making everyone a little confused.

    However, there was a clan elder who came out and said, "Once the Dong family''s matter is spread out, it means that we have failed the quality inspection of Chifeng. Those cases are not exceptions, and the brand of Chifeng is also finished..."

    This is why Bai Qichang did not dare to act rashly after the accident.

    Although it was the Dong family who was wrong, Chi Feng couldn''t please him either, and both sides suffered.

    "If you''re wrong, you have to admit it. What''s more, the Dong family is against the water, and they want to make their own brand. If you don''t do this, you have to watch the Dong family start anew and make a comeback?" Bai Murong asked coldly.

    Another clan elder said, "I think Murong is right. Even if we are finished with Chifeng, we can''t let the Dong family take advantage of it. It''s a big problem."

    Bai Yuan is the steward of the Bai family. At this time, holding a personnel list in his hand, he read, "Bai Qifu, Bai Qiye...10 people immediately went to the victim''s house to apologize, Bai Qihua...etc., responsible for media publicity and exposing the Dong family''s treachery. Fact. Bai Qichang, publicly apologized as the former general manager of Chifeng brand..."

    Those who were named were naturally impossible to object, and they all agreed. If there is any dissatisfaction in my heart, I can only slander.

    Moreover, Bai Murong''s arrangement was very appropriate. Those who were gentle and good-natured were sent to condolence to the victims, and those who were exquisite were sent to publicize. Bai Qichang, the most suitable person to take the blame, confessed in public.

    An Yanluo sighed, "Murong''s handling is very good. Just admitting the quality inspection error will affect the reputation of the Chifeng brand from now on. Cars are not other things, safety first, not admitting a mistake, others I can trust you again."

 Chapter 1147： Forsythia ran into Bai Murong on a date

    "Sister-in-law, is there a better solution than this? You are not satisfied with the second brother''s handling, so please come up with a solution now. If you really have a better idea than the second brother, I will now Just go to grandpa and ask him to veto the second brother''s decision and do as your sister-in-law said." Bai Caiwei said coldly.

    An Yanluo said, "Caiwei, I just sighed that Chifeng''s future development will be difficult, and it doesn''t mean anything else, you don''t need to be so excited."

    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, because from now on..." Bai Murong''s lip line lifted slightly, "there will be no Chifeng brand."

    Everyone was shocked, and even Bai Caiwei was stunned, "Second brother, what... what does this mean?"

    "This is the second thing I want to say. Bai Caiwei, you are now appointed as the general manager of Chifeng, and you are solely responsible for negotiating the acquisition of Chifeng with Longteng Company." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Bai Caiwei said in surprise, "Longteng? Isn''t this a top-tier international auto group in China? One of the top ten auto brands in the world, is it going to acquire Chifeng...?"

    The Longteng Group is said to have a national background, throwing brands such as Chifeng out of the street. Chifeng enjoys a high reputation in China and is a first-line brand, but it does not sell well in the international market. Longteng is different. It is an international brand, and people all over the world use this brand of cars.

    "Murong, you can''t think about it, Chi Feng is what we worked hard to create from scratch, how could it be bought by someone?" an old clan shouted.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "I have already had preliminary discussions with the people at Longteng, and it is estimated that after the merger, the annual dividends you will receive in Longteng will be double that of Chifeng. Although Chifeng has become one of Longteng''s It is a divisional manufacturing plant, but with Longteng''s sales volume, the profits are considerable. Of course, when Caiwei negotiates, you can also get some more benefits. But those are petty profits. The most important point is that after Chifeng is acquired, everyone will follow the The share of shares previously obtained in Chifeng has doubled to receive dividends. Does anyone have any comments?"

    "I think the second brother also missed an advantage. There are many first-tier car brands in China, and the competition is fierce. Our Chifeng does not have an absolute advantage to overwhelm others, but because the automobile market is changing rapidly, it may be replaced by the market at any time. Eliminated. The fact that Chifeng has come to this stage is actually taking the lead. When the car first became popular, it quickly occupied the market and made a name for itself. But as there are more and more car brands, people are more interested in cars. The requirements are also becoming more and more diverse. I personally think that Chifeng has not kept up with the pace of marketization. Now being acquired by Longteng, it can avoid the trouble of weakening in the future. It is easy to enjoy the shade by leaning against a big tree." Bai Caiwei said eloquently.

    There was a hint of relief in Bai Murong''s eyes, the little girl who followed him back then had grown to this point now. The Bai family really does not have the ability to make Chi Feng go further. It is better to free up this part of the working capital and invest in the mobile phone market. Maybe it can develop some advantages and go further.

    In the past, Chifeng was running and all the funds were locked up, but now the Bai family doesn''t need to invest so much liquidity, just waiting for dividends.

    This is Bai Murong''s tactic. From now on, the focus of the Bai family will also shift to the mobile phone research and development market. But these, Bai Murong won''t say now, the old man will naturally arrange.

    "I am now transferring all the shares of Chifeng under my name to Bai Caiwei. After the contract with Longteng Group is signed, I will automatically resign as the executive president. Whoever is in charge at that time will wait for the appointment of the old man." Bai Murong said lightly. said, in a calm voice

    Just say what to eat tonight.

    Bai Caiwei was stunned, "Second brother, why? It''s all your credit that Chi Feng was able to save his life, why did you transfer the shares to me..."

    The eyes of all the clan elders turned red, how many dividends Bai Murong threw away casually.

    "The Bai family is the Bai family, and I am me. I have nothing to do with the Bai family, so I don''t want anything from the Bai family." Bai Murong got up from her seat, "The meeting is dismissed."

    After speaking, I didn''t care what everyone''s reaction was, and just walked out.

    At this moment, many people are in a complicated mood. The second master Bai is still as powerful as he was in the past, but it is really a loss for the Bai family to divide the boundary with the Bai family.

    An Yanluo maintained a smile on her face, but she vomited blood in her heart. After finally borrowing Xiang Renxuan''s hand to give the Bai family a knife, Bai Murong solved it so lightly. How did he get in touch with the Long Teng people? What a **** connection!

    Just after Bai Murong left, there was new news from the Dong family. It is said that Xiang Renxuan planned to leave Chubei, but was discovered by Dong Yingying. The two had a big fight. Dong Yingying accidentally miscarried, and now she is in the hospital.

    Xiang Renxuan didn''t care about Dong Yingying, who had a miscarriage. The plane left Chubei that day, and now the Dong family is in chaos.

    "The Dong family really has evil retribution, and the retribution is coming so soon, it really deserves it."

    The people of the Bai family were talking a lot, and everyone felt refreshed. Your Dong family is starting to be unlucky, and our Bai family''s problem has been solved.

    Victory or defeat.

    ��

    After having lunch with Chu Liufeng, Pei Lianqiao didn''t go home directly. What happened last night was still in her head, so she went for a walk on the street alone.

    The city of Chu is prosperous, and Pei Lianqiao is considering whether to consult with Bingxin. She seems to be more "experienced", and suddenly sees a familiar figure in a cafe on the side of the road.

    Bai Murong!

    Sitting in front of Bai Murong was a delicate-looking girl. She seemed to have the demure and gentleness of Xiaojiabiyu. She did not belong to the kind of particularly dazzling women in the celebrity circle, and she looked fresh and refined.

    Who is that? Pei Lianqiao frowned suddenly. When he was going out, Bai Murong told himself to find Lu Yangxi, but it turned out that there was a woman sitting in front of him now.

    In fact, Bai Murong not only went to find Lu Yangxi, but also went to Bai''s house to solve Bai Qichang and clean up the crisis of Bai''s house. Then, Lu Yangxi helped him arrange the appointment in this cafe.

    Someone himself said that he wanted a date in the afternoon, but also rejected Fu Ying''er. Lu Yangxi also saw that Bai Murong didn''t want to deal with women in the celebrity circle, so he specially arranged for a woman who was not in the wealthy circle. Although she was only a girl from an ordinary family, her appearance was definitely good.

    It''s just a date anyway.

    Seeing Bai Murong''s appearance, she didn''t intend to have a blind date.

    The woman''s name is Chen Lili, a nurse. Lu Yangxi is a well-known **** in Chucheng. He has a wide range of friends and knows a lot of beauties from all walks of life. Chen Lili is a friend of one of his girlfriends.

 Chapter 1148： Lu Qingge is a big warm man, ruining the date

    The two had been sitting in the cafe for more than ten minutes, Bai Murong didn''t speak, and Chen Lili didn''t know what to say.

    She knew that Lu Yangxi was a rich second-generation. Today, she heard from her good sister that Lu Yangxi planned to arrange a date for the second master Bai, and Chen Lili took it upon herself and recommended herself. Lu Yangxi thinks that Chen Lili is also suitable, so she has the current date.

    With Bai Murong''s popularity, as long as Lu Yangxi said a word, countless women were willing to date. Chen Lili cherished this opportunity very much and wanted to leave a deep impression on Bai Murong.

    But the other party''s refusal temperament made him reluctant to speak to him.

    Bai Murong looked at the coffee cup in front of her, it was useless. Dating other women is completely different from being with Pei Forsythia.

    No interest at all, boring.

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao stood at the door sulking. Bai Murong''s bastard, she even went out on a date with a woman, but lied to her about finding Lu Yangxi.

    Pissed off, **** off.

    "Forsythia, why are you here? Do you want coffee? Come in, the coffee in this shop is good." A clear voice came from behind.

    Pei Lianqiao was startled, and when he looked back, it was Lu Qingge.

    "Shh! Be quiet, be quiet." Pei Lianqiao waved his hands quickly, looking at the two people in the cafe at the same time. The distance is still far, the sound insulation effect is very good, and they did not alarm them.

    Lu Qingge followed her line of sight, and immediately found Bai Murong, and said strangely, "You came with Second Master Bai, why didn''t you go in and wait for someone at the door?"

    "No. He was dating someone else, and I just happened to pass by and saw it." Pei Lianqiao bit his lip angrily.

    Lu Qingge snorted, "Do you want to go in and say hello?"

    "Don''t! I don''t want to disturb them. Qingge, do you know who that woman is?" Pei Lianqiao pointed at the woman sitting opposite Bai Murong and asked. She was unfamiliar with the famous ladies in Chubei. Lu Qingge was from a wealthy family and knew more people.

    Lu Qingge looked at her carefully and said, "I don''t know. I only know some of the famous ladies of the imperial capital. If you want to know who she is, just go in and ask."

    "Don''t! Don''t go in and ask!" Pei Lianqiao hurriedly grabbed Lu Qingge''s hand, with an unnatural expression on his face, he faltered and changed the subject, "Hey, why are you here?"

    Lu Qingge said, "The coffee in this cafe is good. I come here often. Come on, let''s go in for a drink?"

    "No. Go in, I''ll be standing outside the door." Pei Lianqiao shook his head, his eyes seemed to be glued to Bai Murong''s body, staring at him.

    Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao, and then looked at Bai Murong and the woman he was dating. Even the dullest person could find clues, not to mention a smart and transparent person like Lu Qingge.

    However, this is too incredible.

    "Forsythia, you probably saw Second Master Bai on a date, so... stalking?" Lu Qingge said in surprise.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "No! Why am I stalking! I''m just wondering, why did Bai Murong suddenly date?"

    When he was angry, he even called him by his first name. The little girl''s thoughts were obvious and hard to hide.

    Lu Qingge''s lips lifted slightly, "Second Master is not too young, isn''t it normal to go on a blind date? Maybe the woman he is dating now will be your aunt in the future."

    &nbsp

    "He dares!" Pei Lianqiao was very angry, and when he saw Lu Qingge opposite, he coughed and said, "Second Master said that his affairs are up to me, and I will take care of him. So whoever he wants to marry, I have to go first. Agree! I don''t agree, he doesn''t want to marry! That woman is very ordinary, and anyone who is worthy of him must be one in ten thousand. "

    Lu Qingge already understood seven or eight points in his heart, and Pei Lianqiao''s mind came out as soon as he tried it. In fact, it is so simple to see that it is also because Pei Lianqiao did not treat him as an outsider, and did not want to hide this matter from him.

    "If it''s someone you really like, why would you care if she''s one in a thousand. Even if she looks average, her family background is average, and her personality is average, as long as she likes it, she''s good at everything. If she doesn''t like it I don''t think it''s a good person." Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao and said slowly, but his mood was a little complicated.

    Pei Lianqiao lowered her eyes, she recognized Lu Qingge''s words, so how could she have the confidence to compete with others for Bai Murong? No matter how good she wants to be for him, as long as he takes a fancy to others, others will be very good.

    Love really doesn''t make sense at all.

    However, Lu Qingge couldn''t bear to see Pei Lianqiao''s dejected appearance, so he pulled her and walked in directly. Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard and was pulled in by Lu Qingge, and hurriedly whispered, "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"

    "Sabotage the date." Lu Qingge said concisely and quickly dragged Pei Lianqiao to Bai Murong''s table.

    Bai Murong was also a little confused when she saw Lu Qingge and Pei Lianqiao who suddenly appeared. She glanced at Lu Qingge''s hand holding Pei Lianqiao, and her eyes sank.

    "I came here for coffee with Forsythia. I didn''t expect to see Second Master Bai here, so I came here to say hello." Lu Qingge smiled like a spring breeze, "Hello, Second Master Bai. Hey, who is this? look unfamiliar."

    When Chen Lili saw that they knew Bai Murong, she knew that the two had extraordinary backgrounds, so she quickly stood up and said, "My name is Chen Lili, which is not from..."

    Chen Lili? Chu Bei does not have a wealthy family surnamed Chen, and looking so nervous, it doesn''t seem like someone in the wealthy circle.

    "Didn''t you say go to Lu Yangxi?" Pei Lianqiao was pulled over by Lu Qingge, so he asked directly.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to find Chu Liufeng?"

    "I''ve finished my lunch, and I met Qingge by chance." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Bai Murong hummed, "I''ve also met Lu Yangxi, and she was dating Miss Chen..."

    Hearing the word "date", Pei Lianqiao suddenly got a little angry, and just wanted to say, then leave without disturbing you, but Lu Qingge had already intercepted her words and said:

    "Second Master has seen my uncle? Could it be that he arranged this cafe." Lu Qingge said.

    Bai Murong hummed, her expression light.

    Lu Qingge said, "Sure enough, my uncle also recommended it to me before. The coffee in this cafe is really good. The specialty of their shop is the coffee from the Blue Mountains of Jamaica. The original taste is authentic, rich and mellow, and the fruit taste is lasting. I came here. Must try..."

    While talking, Lu Qingge pulled Pei Lianqiao forcibly and sat beside him.

    Next, Lu Qingge fully demonstrated the super erudition of a scholar, starting with coffee, and then talking about the climate and geography of Jamaica''s Blue Mountains, coffee culture, coffee history, and then from history to tourism. Anyway, he just meant it, we just sat here and didn''t leave.

    However, he is well-informed and knowledgeable, with a lot of witty words, and some interesting anecdotes and secrets he tells are fascinating, and people don''t feel disgusted at all, but they chat with him unconsciously.

 Chapter 1150： Give each other gifts, come from the imperial capital

    Just when Pei Lianqiao was playing games, a guest suddenly came to the house, and a bodyguard from the Chu family brought a box over.

    "Young Master Chu, please sign for Miss Pei." The bodyguard handed the box to Pei Forsythia.

    This is a dark blue down box, and Pei Lianqiao took it and opened it, and saw a black pearl lying quietly inside the box. Black pearls are rare, generally a dozen centimeters in diameter are normal size, but the size of this Tahitian black pearl has completely doubled, making it extra huge.

    The whole body of the black pearl is pitch black, but in the black it exudes a bright blue light. This is the characteristic of Tahitian pearls. Black pearls are full of rainbow colors, which is very magical.

    "This..." Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, then remembered that this was the one that Chu Liufeng forced Dong Qi to write.

    Chu Liufeng said at the time that he would give her a black pearl as a gift.

    But that''s too expensive. I heard that the Dong family had a good collection of black pearls, but Pei Lianqiao didn''t think the Dong family could have any good stuff. But this one in front of him is completely a national treasure, and even if the Dong family loses, they will never take out this treasure easily. But now the Dong family is in a dire situation, and they don''t know what means Chu Liufeng used to actually grab this black pearl.

    Just as Pei Forsythia was about to go back, the bodyguard who delivered the box had already left. Pei Lianqiao had no choice but to take the black pearl back to the house, and suddenly thought of the character of the big zongzi, and the things that were sent out would not be taken back.

    Think black pearls are too precious, why don''t you give him a gift? Sending the black pearl back intact would hurt feelings.

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a while and thought that Lin Lele was coming tomorrow, so she just asked her to bring something for him. The gifts she prepared can''t be compared with the rare treasures of this world, but her heart is the same.

    ��

    At noon the next day, Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao picked up the plane at Chubei Airport. Returning to the airport after a few months, Pei Lianqiao unconsciously remembered the first meeting with Bai Murong.

    Pei Lianqiao is not the kind of person who has a big temper. After playing games for two days, he didn''t need Bai Murong to say anything, and he reconciled with him.

    Finally, Lin Lele arrived.

    Although Lin Lele is relatively senior, he is one or two years younger than Pei Forsythia, wearing a bright yellow dress, with a thin body and bright eyes.

    "Forsythia, I finally see you!" Lin Lele cheered and gave Pei Forsythia a big hug.

    The atmosphere of the sisters meeting was warm, needless to say. Following Lin Lele was a relative of the Lin family. In terms of seniority, he was Lin Donghua''s distant cousin named Lin Dong.

    Although he was only in his twenties, he was already a senior appraiser. Originally, the Lin family planned to let Lin Lele''s parents come with her. It happened that Supreme Linglong wanted to open a branch in Chubei, and an appraiser was needed here, so they sent Lin Dong, Lin Lele''s uncle. .

    Lin Dong is a very talkative young man. Seeing Pei Forsythia is a little nervous. After all, she is the little princess of meco, and she will be his boss in the future.

    However, when Pei Lianqiao took them to the dinner, and with Qiao Bingxin, they made jokes together, and after the atmosphere was active, the estrangement between everyone when they met for the first time gradually disappeared, and they got along well.

    "Wow! Forsythia, I didn''t expect you to make so many good friends as soon as you arrived in Chubei." Lin Lele blinked, looking at Qin Nuo and then at Qin Xiaodie, "But... how about these two? It doesn''t look like a high school student."

    Qiao Bingxin chuckled, "It means that Yang Fan and I can still pretend to be high school students? Haha, we are not classmates of Forsythia, we are called basic friends in the game."

    "Games? Oh, I see, it''s the God''s Domain that Forsythia often plays, right?" Lin Lele suddenly realized, "When Forsythia plays God''s Domain, I often cover her up. I didn''t expect Forsythia to play with friends who play games. It''s amazing to meet you..."

    Pei

    Forsythia said, "If you want to play, I''ll take you."

    "Cough." Lin Dong coughed and said solemnly, "Miss, although you are the eldest, but brother Donghua and sister-in-law handed Lele to me, should we wait for me to talk about this kind of thing?"

    Lin Lele laughed, "Uncle, my hobbies are different from those of Forsythia. I don''t know how to play games."

    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, Lele is a good student, and I haven''t been brought down by me for so many years, don''t worry." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Everyone was talking, laughing and arguing, Bai Murong had always been taciturn, so quietly watched Pei Lianqiao laugh with them.

    "By the way, I almost forgot, Forsythia, this is what you asked me to bring for you." Lin Lele took out a gift box from her bag, handed it to Pei Forsythia, and said with a smile as she leaned into her ear, "Why? Didn''t you see the big zongzi?"

    She is Pei Lianqiao''s close friend. I heard her say such a person. After Chu Liufeng disappeared, Pei Lianqiao talked about it for a long time. When Pei Lianqiao asked Lin Lele to help with the gift last night, she was stunned.

    "I didn''t ask him." Pei Lianqiao said concisely.

    Qiao Bingxin was surprised when she saw the gift box and said, "Wow, there is also a meeting gift."

    "No. This is forsythia. I brought it here for her." Lin Lele smiled shyly, "It''s a gift for so-and-so."

    The others immediately looked at Pei Lianqiao with gossip, and even Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao coughed and said embarrassedly, "A friend gave me a gift, so I''ll just give it back."

    "You don''t need Lin Lele to bring it here from the imperial capital," Qiao Bing said, "It seems that this friend is not ordinary, and the relationship is not ordinary..."

    She thought that the person in Pei Lianqiao''s mouth was Bai Murong, and she joked deliberately.

    Pei Forsythia quickly turned serious, "No, no, everyone eat, continue to eat."

    Bai Murong''s brows wrinkled, the Tahitian black pearls that Chu Liufeng gave were indeed precious, but with Pei Forsythia''s character, it would be better to return them.

    But now, instead of returning the gift, she asked Lin Lele to bring a gift from the imperial capital in return, and received the black pearl.

    This is not like Pei Forsythia''s style. She will never accept other people''s gifts easily, unless she doesn''t want to return the gift to hurt the other person''s heart.

    She actually cared so much about Chu Liufeng.

    The next day, the gift box was delivered to Chu Liufeng. A sunglasses, exclusive to Cartier. The value is not cheap, but it is also considered ordinary in the top giant circle.

    But the most special thing about it is that it was sent by Pei Forsythia.

    In fact, this was originally prepared by Pei Lianqiao for Chu Liufeng. Da Zongzi used to wear sunglasses because of his blindness, and Pei Lianqiao wanted to give him a pair of sunglasses for a long time.

    It''s just that he has never appeared, so although the sunglasses have long been customized, they are only collectibles in Pei Lianqiao''s wardrobe. Now it is finally given to the person who should have been given to him.

    Chu Liufeng still likes to wear sunglasses, and the gift is just right.

    Pei Forsythia''s feelings for Chu Liufeng heated up so quickly that Bai Murong felt that this person might endanger Pei Forsythia.

    "Yangxi, help me find someone, Chu Liufeng."

    Lu Yangxi didn''t know why, "Chu Liufeng and the Chu family do have some secrets, but it''s normal for the major wealthy families to have their own secrets, but unprovoked snooping can easily turn the neutral party into an enemy. What''s more, the information about the major wealthy families in Chubei , don''t you put it all on your bookshelf? You have read all the information you can find."

    "I know. But, check it again." Bai Murong couldn''t hold back. Anyone who is close to Pei Forsythia will be thoroughly investigated.

 Chapter 1151： Who dares to bully her Pei Lianqiaos second master Bai

    Lin Lele has arrived in Chubei and is in the same class as Pei Lianqiao.

    She was supposed to be one level lower than Pei Forsythia when she was young, but when she was still in elementary school, she took the promotion exam because she wanted to follow Pei Forsythia, and she was in the same grade as Pei Forsythia.

    Lin Lele, a transfer student, caused a small sensation in the class. She completely inherited the good genes of the Lin family. She is very beautiful and cute. She is shy and loves to blush, and she speaks softly to anyone. The disadvantage is that he loves to cry, his personality is a little weak, and he is a little crying bag.

    However, cute girls are very popular, and Lin Lele is very popular in the class.

    This semester, four transfer students have been transferred to Class 2 and 1. Except for Feng Chenyi, Pei Lianqiao, Mu Xiaoyu, and Lin Lele, who were temporarily suspended for treatment due to a throat injury, all of them were beautiful women, so the three were often called People are brought together side by side.

    The results of the mid-term exam came out. The first place was Lu Qingge, who deserved to be a scholar. Mu Xiaoyu maintained her consistent tradition of being a good student in both academics and academics, occupying the second place in the class.

    What surprised Mu Xiaoyu was that Pei Forsythia ranked second with her with the same score. In the past, Pei Forsythia''s results never made it into the top ten!

    The students in the class all looked at him, but they didn''t expect the two transfer students to be so powerful.

    In fact, Pei Forsythia is not bad at all, but he doesn''t like to compete for rankings. The only weak point is mathematics. The school has Lu Qingge, a scholar, and Bai Murong, a professor at home. The two god-level teachers helped together. With her intelligence, she quickly filled up the shortcomings of mathematics.

    No matter what happens in school, grades are still the main theme. Although it is completely wrong to judge the quality of a character by grades, students with good grades are more likely to gain the favor of ordinary classmates and the likes of teachers.

    Because of the good grades, it became a matter of course to be at the same table as the school''s grass and academy, which eased the hostility of the girls. The sense of distance that is not very gregarious, even if you are in a daze doing your own things in class, no one is sneering and ridiculing, but it is normal to think that Xueba has some unique hobbies.

    The school was back to normal as usual. In the Chubei business world, the Bai family was on the verge of desperation and turned the tide. The pillar industry of the Dong family is the Chifeng brand that cooperated with the Bai family. They were destroyed by themselves. They thought they could build their own car brand with Xiang Renxuan, but Xiang Renxuan ran away.

    The Dong family was completely planted, and although they were still lingering on, everyone knew that the sun was down. Without the pillar industry and without the funds to invest in other projects, the only thing left is to withdraw from the business world.

    Thanks to Jiang Linglin''s protection, the remaining Jiang family took a back seat.

    I don''t know if it was because of the bleak fate of Xiang Renxuan and these two families, that Xiang Yuanjie''s siblings and the Liu family of Chu Bei''s Zheng family all lay dormant, not daring to act rashly.

    The preparation of the Supreme Exquisite branch is faster than expected. Originally, it should be difficult for outsiders to take root in the local area, but Chu Bei''s black and white have opened the door for convenience, as if someone secretly helped.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect it to be so fast. Now it seems that this time is just enough to give Bai Murong a surprise.

    Thinking of the expression on Bai Murong''s face when she found out that she had quietly opened a supreme and exquisite house under his nose, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help snickering.

    &nb

    sp; **** An Yanluo, **** Anjia, let you bully my second master, I will teach you how to behave.

    She was too lazy to care about Xiang Jia, a group of dog skin plasters entangled people. The Zheng Jialiu family was not taken seriously by her, but Mu Xiaoyu was an old enemy, and they couldn''t help each other. The only thing that makes Pei Lianqiao really want to clean up now is An Jia and An Yanluo.

    Because she found out the reason why Bai Murong left the Bai family through Lu Qingge, she was very upset that the An family dared to steal Bai Murong''s things.

    Then she''ll grab it back for him. Who dares to bully the second master Bai of her little princess forsythia? snort!

    "The store is located in the most prosperous business circle in Chu City. The decoration style has been completed according to the set determined by the eldest lady. It will be completely completed by next week. This is the current effect video data, please confirm, what is there? Immediately revise it if it is inappropriate. The personnel have basically been recruited and the report is as follows, Gu Ruoxian, general manager of Supreme Exquisite Chubei Branch, Lin Dong, chief appraiser, and chief financial officer..." Gu Ruoxian reported various information of the branch, and put a pile of pieces after another. A stack of documents was handed to Pei Forsythia.

    The key executives at the branch are all directly transferred from the headquarters of the Imperial Capital. Supreme Exquisite has been operating for many years, and already has a complete system, which can be done step by step. Other general employees are recruited locally in Chubei.

    Pei Aochen was very forthright with his sister, and the talents he sent were all rude.

    Pei Forsythia and Gu Ruoxian decided from the company site selection, store decoration, personnel transfer, and purchase channels.

    "Everything else is fine, Miss Gu has worked hard. But the opening plan, I don''t think it is enough to get ahead. Advertising bombardment, opening lottery, discounts, it''s really lively, but if you want to make Supreme Linglong open on the first day, Chubei Chuan will take care of it. Everyone knows it, and it''s not enough for the An family to mention it, and it''s not enough." Pei Lianqiao turned over the opening plan in his hand, looked at Gu Ruoxian and said, "What do you think of an auction?"

    Gu Ruoxian was taken aback for a moment, "Miss''s idea is good, but if there is an auction, there must be a finale. The goods given to us by the headquarters are only ordinary high-end jewelry, and there are two treasures in the town store, but they will be auctioned. I can''t hold back."

    "Treasure of the store..." Pei Lianqiao flipped through the documents in her hand. Among the large pile of documents that Gu Ruoxian gave her just now, there was one as heavy as an English-Chinese dictionary, which was the branch''s goods list.

    Gu Ruoxian said skillfully, "The treasures of the town store are a string of 49 world-class Tahitian black pearl necklaces and a crown inlaid with 108 pearls."

    "Huh? Yes, it seems that Miss Gu is in charge of the branch, so it will not disappoint." Pei Lianqiao praised and said, "The treasure of the store can''t be moved, I will donate another Tahitian black Pearls are treasures in the town, and their size is rare in the world. I will contact my mother for the final product, and you will prepare for the auction. "

    Gu Ruoxian was taken aback, "This...?"

    "On November 17th, the first auction of the Supreme Exquisite Chubei District will be held. I don''t want any problems." Pei Lianqiao''s tone was so resolute that even Gu Ruoxian felt an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    If Gu Ruoxian had seen Bai Murong, she would have felt this aura very familiar. She really doesn''t look like the usual Pei Lianqiao when she handles things, but she looks a bit like him.

    Gu Ruoxian immediately said, "Don''t worry Eldest Miss, make sure the auction will be held smoothly!"

 Chapter 1152： A one-year appointment with Su Zibao

    The supreme and exquisite goods are shipped from the headquarters of the Imperial Capital, so Pei Aochen is naturally not bad for Pei Forsythia, but the top-level finale products can only be shipped with the consent of Su Zibao.

    Pei Su''s family education is strict. If you don��t participate in group business, it is only a matter of one sentence to want one or two luxury gifts, but if it is really done as a business, it is not equal to an ordinary gift.

    Even Pei Aochen couldn''t control this matter, so Pei Lianqiao made a transoceanic call to Su Zibao, who was still far away in Western Europe at this time.

    The mother and daughter have always contacted by phone. Su Zibao is also very concerned about her situation in Chubei. As for opening a branch in Chubei before, Pei Aochen directly used his authority and did not tell Su Zibao at all. .

    So much so that after Pei Lianqiao told her about it, Su Zibao realized that the two treasures of her family had joined forces and opened a branch office in Chubei.

    "...This is the situation now. Mom, what do you think about my plan for this auction? It will definitely be a hit, and now it''s ten pieces of jewelry and jade that are short of the finale." , "Mom, just give me ten top products."

    Su Zibao''s voice was gentle with a hint of a smile, "My little princess really surprised me. I want to participate in business operations before I turned eighteen, not bad..."

    "Compared to my brother''s pervert, I''m already pretty average, okay?" Pei Lianqiao sneered. With the example of Pei Aochen in front of her, she knew that in her mother''s eyes, age was definitely not a problem.

    Sure enough, Su Zibao smiled even happier, "I don''t care what school you go to, what class you take, or whether your entrepreneurial influence does not affect your studies, if you have an amazing talent for business since childhood, like your brother, I will also I will respect your wishes and do what you like. However, based on what you have done before, don''t you feel very unconvincing that you want me to invest and support your business now?"

    Pei Su and his wife are more open-minded parents, just like Pei Aochen, he studied at Chenxi Academy for two years. After communicating with Pei Su and his wife, he dropped out of school at home. He completed all the courses from elementary school to high school by himself, and chose business management by himself. Professors from the Wharton School of the University of Pennsylvania teach remotely, and at the same time enter the subsidiary company of meco to actually operate business matters. In addition, the third head of meco.

    Compared to Pei Aochen, the genius and evil brother, Pei Forsythia''s performance was indeed remarkable. Although they are twins, they have different personalities. Pei Aochen is a cold and arrogant facial paralysis. He has been very assertive since he was a child. He has a clear action for what he likes. It is like facing those complicated models when he was a child, and he was able to overcome difficulties in the fastest time every time. The extraordinary keen observation and excellent thinking ability seem to herald the child''s talent from an early age.

    In his eyes, business today is probably no different from those models in his childhood. The difference is that these "models" are more complex, more interesting, and give him a desire to control.

    In contrast, Pei Forsythia is smart, cunning, kind and agile, somewhat arrogant, but she is definitely a sweeter girl than her brother. From childhood to adulthood, in addition to having no resistance to eating, there is no other special favorite

    There is no such thing as Pei Aochen who has always been clear about what he wants to do.

    Pei Lianqiao, who grew up under the doting of her parents and brother, is a rambunctious and lazy girl who lives a careless life. Because there is no goal in life, she doesn''t care much about anything. She never thought of becoming a person like her brother. Anyway, it''s fine to leave the business affairs to her brother, and it''s good to be the little tail behind him forever.

    So much so that past life is really not convincing. But now it''s different. She has a very clear goal and something she can''t wait to do.

    "But you are my precious daughter, of course I want to give you a chance." Su Zibao heard that Pei Lianqiao didn''t speak on the phone, imagined the little girl''s expression, still love her after all, and said warmly, "Let''s make an appointment The appointment of the year. I will choose ten top products for you, support your auction, and give you the ownership of the Chubei branch of Supreme Exquisite in the last year. During this period, the headquarters will give you all the support it can. However, You want Supreme Exquisite to become the No. 1 in the jewelry market in Chubei District within a year, and open branches in all third-tier cities and above in Chubei District."

    When Pei Lianqiao heard this, she exclaimed, "Okay, no problem! Wow! It''s great, mom, you are so kind!"

    "Forsythia, listen to me. Your opponents are not only jewelry brands in Chubei District, but also other international jewelry brands. It''s not as simple as you think. Meco can give you capital, but it will also bring you trouble. .When Supreme Linglong enters the Chubei market, our old rivals will also follow the wind. If you lose, you will be admitted to the Wharton School of the University of Pennsylvania with your grades in Chubei No. 1 Middle School, and you will earn a master''s degree. Graduation. If you think that if you lose, you won''t be able to get into Pennsylvania, then the gamble is forfeited." Su Zibao was really worried about Pei Forsythia, and all the decisions he made were just to hope that she would be better.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled brightly, "I don''t know if I can''t get into Pennsylvania, anyway, I won''t go even if I pass the exam. Because I won''t lose, and I don''t want to go!"

    "My darling daughter is so confident, I will naturally give my full support. Tomorrow I will have the headquarters deliver ten items of goods by air." Su Zibao showed a gratified smile on his face. Pei Forsythia was willing to toss, but she was actually quite happy.

    It seemed that sending her to Chubei was really the right decision. Forsythia really grew up.

    Pei Forsythia said, "In addition to the ten finale items, I also want a heart of roses."

    The Heart of the Rose, one of the top ten famous diamonds in the world, is bright red like a blooming rose, ruby ??necklace. It is more precious than the general final product.

    "Heart of the Rose? Good." Su Zibao agreed without further questioning.

    After talking about the business, Su Zibao turned into a chatty little old lady again and asked Pei Forsythia a lot of trivial matters. That domineering woman in the business world is no different from all mothers in the world in front of her daughter.

    After chatting for a while before hanging up, Pei Lianqiao jumped up excitedly, and then dialed Gu Ruoxian:

    "Hey, Miss Gu, I want you to help me with one thing. Tomorrow, the headquarters will deliver eleven items, one of which is called the Heart of Roses. Take this and exchange it for me..."

 Chapter 1153： At the auction, Pei Forsythia declared war aggressively

    After being bombarded by advertisements, radio and newspapers, no one in the business circles of Chubei did not know that on the 17th of this month, a mysterious jewelry company would hold an auction on the most prosperous commercial street in Chucheng.

    The secrecy of this jewelry company is excellent. Until now, I still don''t know which company it is, and the signboard has not been hung up in front of the store.

    But catalogues of auction items have long since circulated. The gold content of this auction is absolutely top-notch. Only the first-tier jewelry brands in China have the ability to hold this auction. The ten finale jewelry is even more blinding. Everyone has guessed which first-tier jewelry brand in China has entered the Chubei market, and the top five domestic jewelry companies, including Supreme Exquisite, have been guessed over and over.

    There are even speculations that foreign brands have settled in, because one or two of the finale products only appeared in Western Europe last month.

    In short, although this mysterious jewelry company has not yet revealed its name, it has already made enough gimmicks through the mystery and the upcoming auction, and has fully achieved the effect that Pei Forsythia wants to be famous.

    And all the local wealthy families in Chubei received invitations from the mysterious auction, including Bai Murong.

    Pei Forsythia was afraid of showing her feet in front of Bai Murong, so he didn''t dare to mention this matter in front of him at all. Anyway, with Pei Forsythia''s character, he really wouldn''t care about this kind of thing.

    But although she didn''t dare to ask directly, she also confirmed through Lu Qingge that both Lu Yangxi and Bai Murong would be present.

    Bai Murong had arranged for Lu Yangxi to investigate this jewelry company before, and it was roughly determined that it was one of the five major jewelry giants. At this time, there was an advertisement for the auction. Seeing the advertisement, Bai Murong felt that the other party wanted to play mystery.

    Continuing to check may be able to find out the history, but it destroys the mystery of the other party, and it will not be worth the gain if you turn your friend into an enemy.

    He is not Anjia, who cares who they are. Others deliberately hide it, and you have to find out to the end. Isn''t this against them?

    So I just asked Lu Yangxi to stop the investigation. Anyway, the other party will open the door to do business sooner or later, and then they will know who they really are.

    ��

    On November 17th, at 7pm, the auction will start on time. Most of the wealthy families in Chubei came, including the An family, An Junyan and his wife An Yanluo came together. They also wanted to see the origin of this mysterious jewelry company and what kind of strength it had, and they would become rivals in the future.

    Lu Yangxi originally came with the Lu family, but when he saw Bai Murong, he ran over to sit at a table with him.

    Bai Murong''s table was at the very center of the front row of the entire auction. On the left is the Bai family, on the diagonal right is the An family, and the surrounding area is filled with the top giants in Chubei.

    "It''s strange, the auction is the most important place ordering. You have the best view here. It''s a prime location. It should be arranged for the first family of Chubei. How could it be arranged for you?" Lu Yangxi asked in confusion. Could it be that this new jewelry company already knew that Bai Murong was actually the most powerful person in Chubei District?

    Bai Murong''s tone was indifferent and didn''t care, "I don''t know."

    "Could it be that this jewelry company has taken a fancy to you so soon, is it trying to win you over?" Lu Yangxi said suspiciously, thinking about it to no avail.

    At seven o''clock, the auction started on time. Gu Ruoxian came to the stage to speak. She was dressed in the professional attire of the business elite and had the aura of a strong woman.

    "Welcome to our meeting in Chubei

    For the first auction, I believe that what everyone is most curious about now is what the name of our company is. This is not only an auction, but today is also our first day of business, so before this auction, please allow us to conduct a simple The ribbon-cutting and unveiling ceremony. "Gu Ruoxian pointed to the plaque behind her and said, "Now, we will invite the boss of our Chubei Division to come to the stage to cut the ribbon. "

    A simple sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention on the stage. Indeed, this jewelry company is very mysterious, and everyone wants to know what it is.

    But with the ceremony and music, the people who came to the stage were astonishing.

    The woman who came to the stage was wearing a long golden dress and a dazzling little crown on her head, like an elegant princess, but that face was too young no matter how you looked at it.

    Moreover, this woman is not unfamiliar to some rich and powerful people in the audience, because she had seen it at the last Bai''s party.

    Pei Forsythia.

    Today, she is radiant, noble and invaluable, and she is the focus of the audience.

    Bai Murong was also stunned. Based on his friendship with Pei Yi, he never thought that the other party would open a branch in Chubei without saying hello, so he didn''t think of going to meco. Pei Lianqiao was afraid that her parents would tell Bai Murong, so she repeatedly reminded her on the phone not to leak the news, and no one could tell her.

    So that this time, he did not receive the news.

    "Damn it! Murong, isn''t this the little girl from your family?" Lu Yangxi was stunned, looking at Bai Murong next to him, and found that his eyes were also full of surprise, as if his eyes were glued to Pei Lianqiao, he followed her as she walked. to the middle of the stage.

    Pei Forsythia is elegant and moving, with a dignified manner, and every step of the way, he picks up scissors to cut the ribbon, and lifts the red curtain covering the plaque with his own hands.

    The four golden characters of the supreme and exquisite are dazzling.

    "Supreme Exquisite! It turned out to be Supreme Exquisite!" Everyone exclaimed.

    They have long judged that this jewelry company is one of the top five jewelry brands in China, and Supreme Exquisite is one of them. This result is reasonable, but it is unexpected that Pei Forsythia has a relationship with Supreme Exquisite.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on Bai Murong. There were so many people at the scene, but in her eyes, only him could be seen.

    "Thank you for your support. This is the first time that Supreme Linglong has appeared in Chubei. Maybe some people are still unfamiliar with this name, but I believe that in the days to come, everyone will not be unfamiliar. Supreme Linglong only makes the best jewelry, only Be the first. Our goal is to make Supreme Linglong a household name in Chubei, become a collection in the dressing tables of wealthy wives and ladies, and an indispensable choice for travel." Pei Forsythia''s voice is clear and clear, such domineering words are very provocative, and immediately put The spear is aimed at Anjia.

    Some people from the wealthy family in Chubei sighed at the domineering arrogance of the supreme and exquisite, and some people with bad intentions thought that only the rich second generation would make such cruel words.

    Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao looked at each other, she didn''t even look at An Jia when she said these words, from beginning to end, only he was in her eyes.

    She said it to him.

    At the next table, the faces of the An family were gloomy.

    The sign of Supreme Exquisite was hung up, Pei Forsythia was gone, Gu Ruoxian delivered a shortened welcome speech, and Lin Dong, the appraiser and auctioneer of this auction, came on the stage.

    The auction has finally officially started.

 Chapter 1154： Our lady has a surprise for you

    "What''s the origin of Pei Lianqiao?" Liu Lan''er''s eyes were about to pop out, "Why did she become the boss of the supreme and exquisite Chubei District? It''s impossible to say that she relies on ability, right? She only went to high school. !"

    Zheng Quan said bitterly, "No matter what her background is, I will make her pay the price. If you dare to shoot me, you will never give up."

    "Sister, who is Pei Lianqiao?" An Junyan was also frightened. At her age, being able to become a supreme and exquisite division boss is because of her prominent family background. And that general manager Gu Ruoxian is like the real person in charge of Supreme Exquisite.

    In fact, it is almost the same, but Pei Forsythia is more difficult than they thought.

    An Yanluo said, "Although the Xiang family did not disclose the tone, it is not that there is no news from the imperial capital. I sent someone to check, Xiang Qiang, the heir of the Xiang family, died unexpectedly. There was a time when the rumors pointed to the person who started the attack. The little princess of meco. And Supreme Exquisite is a brand of meco, who do you think Pei Forsythia is?"

    "You mean... she''s meco''s little princess!" An Junyan was frightened.

    An Yanluo was full of jealousy in her heart, and said coldly, "Are you afraid of being useful? Can''t you see that Supreme Linglong is here for our An family?"

    Whether it is known or not, or guessed or not sure, at this time, I understand that Pei Lianqiao is the little princess of meco, and now the boss of Supreme Exquisite in Chubei District. Of course, in their opinion, Pei Forsythia is just a gold-plated name, and the real person in charge is Gu Ruoxian.

    "Sister, what can I do? We offended Pei Lianqiao to death. This...this...she won''t forgive us, will she?" An Junyan bullied the soft and feared the hard. She used to be quite arrogant, but when she realized that her opponent was actually meco''s little princess, her face was bloodless.

    An Yanluo said angrily, "Brother, can you be a little more ambitious and still want her to forgive you? If it wasn''t to deal with our settlement, how could the so-so Supreme Linglong not enter the Chubei market for so many years, so it was just this time to open a branch, And Pei Lianqiao also specifically said to be the number one in Chubei District. With such an obvious declaration of war, you still want the other party to forgive you. It''s too late! It''s not like you didn''t see how she defended Bai Murong at the last Bai family gathering, don''t forget How come Long Fengxiang is today, do you think she will let you go?"

    Longfengxiang is the name of Anjia''s jewelry brand.

    An Junyan was shocked, "It''s over, she wants to avenge Bai Murong, and she will definitely kill us."

    "This is Chubei, not the imperial capital, not southern China, not meco''s territory, what are you afraid of. From today on, I will take over Longfengxiang, eldest brother, you should still focus on the affairs of the fourth uncle." An Yanluo said bitterly, The jealousy of Pei Forsythia in my heart is going crazy.

    Why does she turn out to be the little princess of meco, why does she have a noble status and can easily open a company if she wants to deal with them, why does An Yanluo have to sacrifice everything to maintain her family. So unfair.

    After Pei Lianqiao stepped down, she walked up to Bai Murong and raised a smile at him.

    "It turned out to be you." Bai Murong''s tone was surprised, happy, and blamed, very complicated. He knew very well that a lazy person like Pei Lianqiao, if he hadn''t been hostile to the An family, would never have deliberately opened a supreme and exquisite family in Chu Bei to trouble them.

    And her hostility to the An family was naturally because of him.

    <b

    r/>

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "It''s me."

    Lu Yangxi finally regained his senses and said in shock, "Forsythia, you...are you from meco?"

    "Huh? Uncle Lu, did you find out today? I thought Second Master had already told you." Pei Lianqiao blinked.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "He didn''t ask."

    "Hey, hey, you can''t say that. I won''t ask you or tell me. You can do such a big thing without making a sound, but you do it beautifully. Hahaha, I don''t think Anjia can go back to sleep tonight. "Lu Yangxi laughed.

    Pei Lianqiao sat down beside Bai Murong, just like the usual little girl who followed him.

    The eyes of many people at the auction site frequently fell on their side. From today, no one can ignore this little girl who seems harmless to humans and animals.

    The auction was still going on, and the hot scene made the An family have an extra layer of haze, and some Chubei wealthy families also felt that Chubei''s sky was going to be turbulent again.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao beside her, with deep eyes and a low voice, "You are in Chubei, you don''t have to be meco''s little princess. I can solve Xiangjia''s troubles. For the local wealthy in Chubei, I can Solve it. I can also solve those Mu Xiaoyu and others who came with you. This is Chubei, not the imperial capital. You don��t need to stand up, just stand behind me.��

    "I really didn''t like this identity before. But because of you, I am glad that I am the little princess of meco. Because I am, I can meet you, and because I am, I have the ability to be qualified to do something for you. Bai Er Such a powerful man can definitely solve the settlement of the family, and I don''t need to do it. But I just want to do it. You also know that I have always been disobedient. I''m used to my own way, and I ask the second master, please bear with me. " Pei Lianqiao also looked at it. Looking at him, his watery eyes were as bright as stars.

    The girl''s intentions are not hidden, just like her, a warm and brilliant sunflower.

    Bai Murong''s heart was boiling hot. After so many ups and downs, he couldn''t even be moved by this little girl''s words.

    "If you stand up, there will be danger."

    Pei Lianqiao tilted her head slightly, smiling brightly, "With the second master here, there is no danger."

    I just want to be by your side, I just want to be held by you, I just want to be your little princess, but I can''t tolerate others bullying you, and I also want to do something for you.

    Bai Murong looked at her for a while, but couldn''t help her, so she could only say, "Yes, you won''t be in danger."

    "Of course, the second master is here." Pei Lianqiao took Bai Murong''s arm and leaned on his shoulder sweetly, smiling contentedly.

    Lu Yangxi next to him looked at Pei Lianqiao, then at Bai Murong, and said to himself, "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that this little girl is really going to become a sister-in-law."

    The auction was coming to an end. After all the finale items were sold, Lin Dong said, "Thank you for your participation, the auction has ended successfully. Today is a special day, and our eldest lady has a surprise for one present. Guest. Please bring the emcee over."

    As soon as these words came out, all the wealthy and famous people who were about to leave the venue were surprised. What is the Supreme Exquisite doing, the auction is not too lively enough, and the surprise is free?

 Chapter 1155： Happy birthday sir

    As soon as the voice fell, the emcee came out with a rectangular crystal box.

    The crystal box is crystal clear, and you can vaguely see a scepter lying down inside.

    Lin Dong picked up the crystal box, faced all the audience in the front row, opened the lid, and finally revealed the true content inside.

    "This wisteria scepter is given to Mr. Bai Murong." Lin Dong said, the master of ceremonies walked off the stage with the crystal box in his hand, and went straight to Bai Murong.

    The moment he saw the wisteria scepter, An Jia''s face was as ugly as the family went bankrupt.

    "Strange, what is the wisteria scepter? Why has the atmosphere here suddenly changed?" Lin Lele, who was hiding on the other side to watch the fun, asked suspiciously.

    She and Lu Qingge also came to the Supreme Exquisite auction today. However, in order to accompany Pei Lianqiao to create a surprise, both of them hid behind the scenes.

    Lu Qingge explained, "The wisteria scepter first appeared in Chubei. It was the scepter of a king in Western Europe hundreds of years ago. Because the wisteria was used as a totem in that country, after this scepter was excavated, it was called the scepter. It''s called the wisteria scepter, and it has another name called the black pearl scepter."

    "Ah? Black Pearl?" Lin Lele blinked.

    Lu Qingge said, "The round gem on the wisteria scepter is a black pearl, and it was one of the largest known black pearls in history. A hundred years ago, during the war in Western Europe, the king of the wisteria scepter went to sea to escape and unfortunately died. , the accident site is the treasure of the sunken ship in the Atlantic Ocean today. Historically, it was the place where shipwreck accidents occurred frequently, known as the Devil''s Sea. Every year, countless adventure enthusiasts go there to try their luck. I don''t know the specific situation, in short This scepter, which disappeared because of a shipwreck accident, aroused heated discussions as soon as it was excavated that year. The legendary origin added to the value of this scepter, and it has also become one of the masterpieces of Tahitian black pearls. "

    "Then what? I heard Uncle Lin say that the heart of a rose sent from the headquarters was clearly a heart of roses, how did it become a wisteria scepter?" Lin Lele blinked and asked in confusion.

    Lu Qingge seemed to understand something when he heard the heart of the rose, and looked at Pei Lianqiao in the distance with complicated eyes, "The original owner of the Purple Scepter was Bai Murong. Back then, there was a small jewelry brand in the Bai family called Bao Bao. Jia. When Bai Murong becomes an adult, according to the rules of the family, he can choose one of the companies to manage it, so as to judge whether he has the right of inheritance. Bai Murong did not choose the three first-tier brands of the Bai family, but chose the humble Baojia jewelry. He was the most famous business genius in Chubei back then, and he made Baojia rise in a very short period of time. My uncle admires him very much, saying that he has the ability to turn clouds and rains."

    "In order to source high-end pearls, Bai Murong once personally went to the production area of ??Tahiti black pearls. On the way back, it is said that he accidentally passed through the Devil''s Sea to obtain the wisteria scepter, and the wisteria scepter has since become Baojia''s town shop. The symbol of treasure and harmony. This is the highest quality of black pearls that appeared in northern Chu, and it immediately attracted countless tourists. Baojia and wisteria scepters were all the rage. Back then, the number one jewelry brand in northern Chu was Baojia. However, something happened later. Baojia fell and was taken back by the Bai family and sold to Long Fengxiang. Bai Murong''s objection was invalid. This was the most important factor for him to leave the Bai family. After that, Chu Bei lost Baojia, only Long Fengxiang. And the wisteria scepter has become a display of Long Fengxiang."

    Lin Lele suddenly realized, "I see. You mean wisteria right

    The staff was originally owned by Mr. Bai Murong, the treasure of Baojia''s store, and was later annexed by Anjia''s Longfengxiang, and the wisteria scepter became Anjia''s belongings. But from your description, shouldn''t Bai Erye be very powerful? Why was Baojia so inexplicably annexed by Longfengxiang? Is Long Fengxiang so powerful? "

    "Second Master Bai''s girlfriend at that time was called An Yanluo. She is now the young lady of the Bai family and the eldest lady of the An family. I don''t know if Long Fengxiang is fierce or not. My uncle said that this woman is very powerful." Lu Qingge said.

    Bao Jia''s rise back then was very rapid, and the appearance of the wisteria scepter made Bai Murong''s limelight even more so. But its decline is also very fast. Some rich and powerful families do not know the inside story. The brand Baojia disappeared. After the annexation of Baojia, Longfengxiang''s position is firm and no one can shake it.

    The reason why Lu Qingge knew so much and so carefully was because his uncle was Lu Yangxi, who was a participant in the Baojia incident.

    "If I''m not wrong, the wisteria scepter is exchanged for the heart of the rose. These two things are of the same rank in value, however, the wisteria scepter is the representative of the black pearl, the rose heart is the representative of the diamond, and the dragon and phoenix are In recent years, what Xiang wants to expand urgently is the diamond market. A heart of rose is more valuable to them than a wisteria scepter. But this thing has a completely different meaning for Second Master Bai." Lu Qingge slowly said.

    When Pei Lianqiao asked him to investigate the information of the An family, he had discussed with him what Long Fengxiang wanted most now.

    The heart of the rose was what Lu Qingge said at that time. He didn''t expect that at that time, Pei Lianqiao had already planned to get the wisteria scepter back first.

    Because it belonged to Bai Murong, and it was the treasure of Baojia''s store back then. She does not allow others to collect his things as if they were victories.

    Just as Lu Qingge was talking to Lin Lele, the master of ceremonies had already walked up to Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao with the wisteria scepter.

    Pei Lianqiao picked up the wisteria scepter in the crystal box, held it up with both hands, like crowning a king, and gracefully handed it to Bai Murong, the smile in his eyes seemed to overflow, "Second Master, happy birthday."

    Pei Forsythia set the opening auction of Supreme Exquisite on November 17, just because today was Bai Murong''s birthday.

    She is going to celebrate his birthday with this grand auction, with this wisteria scepter as a birthday present.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao in amazement, how could she know that today was his birthday?

    "Second Master, I originally hoped that the birthday present I could give you today was Long Fengxiang, but it will take some time. Second Master can only look forward to next year''s birthday. However, this wisteria scepter is my determination and belongs to the second master. I will take back the things of the lord. This year is the wisteria scepter, and next year, it must be Longfengxiang! Second lord, happy birthday." Pei Lianqiao smiled like a flower, and she was the only one who was wholeheartedly in her eyes.

    At this moment, the most beautiful scenery in the world cannot compare with the light in her eyes.

    Bai Murong''s life was turbulent, his parents died early, and his family was almost destroyed. He lived for twenty-nine years, and every step was full of thorns. I have encountered too many deceptions and betrayals, and encountered too many traps and conspiracies, but I have never met a person like Pei Forsythia who shines and warms him like a little sun.

 Chapter 1156： Her presence is the best gift

    Her kindness to him has nothing to do with anything else, regardless of return, just because she likes him and is willing to do everything for him.

    Because I like him so much, I try my best to be nice to him, in every way she can think of.

    So eager feelings, brilliant never hide.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia, as if from this moment, she was completely captured by the little girl in front of her, or even earlier.

    Since when? like her so much. The gift he wanted most was not the wisteria scepter, nor anything else, but the bright smile of the little girl in front of him.

    She appeared by his side, and the first birthday she accompanied him was the best gift from God.

    Bai Murong picked up the wisteria scepter in Pei Lianqiao''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Thank you. Little princess, I''m very happy."

    Pei Lianqiao waved his fist excitedly, while Lu Qingge and Lin Lele walked over with a cake. There is a birthday cake as tall as Bai Murong, with 29 candles.

    The dining cart for the birthday cake was filled with red roses and red wine. Pei Lianqiao had already prepared it. After the auction, it immediately became a birthday celebration scene.

    "Oh my god, I''ve been so busy lately that I forgot. It turns out that today is Lao Bai''s birthday." Lu Yangxi was stunned by this outfit arranged by Pei Lianqiao, and finally recovered.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the people around and said, "Today is Second Master Bai''s birthday. We welcome Second Master Bai''s relatives and friends to celebrate with us. Thank you to everyone who came to participate in this auction."

    The auction site was originally a hall, with a high platform in the middle, surrounded by well-placed tables and chairs. At this time, the other people who were unfamiliar with Bai Murong and who were enemies left one after another, and the staff of Supreme Exquisite who had prepared for a long time brought all kinds of delicate cakes and fruit plates.

    Bai Murong has always kept a low profile. He never celebrates his birthday wantonly, and doesn''t hold any cocktail parties. On weekdays, his birthday is busy and he forgets it. When he remembers it, it''s just a meal with a few relatives and friends.

    Today is a big scene.

    The people of the An family got angry as soon as the auction ended. After listening to what Forsythia said, they openly clamored to **** Long Fengxiang back and give it to Bai Murong.

    "An Junyan, how did Pei Lianqiao get the wisteria scepter?" After walking out of the auction, An Yanluo''s face turned pale. The moment she saw the wisteria scepter, she was stunned. She didn''t know why this thing was in Pei Lianqiao''s hands.

    An Junyan also felt that he had done a stupid thing, but at the time he didn''t know that the person who exchanged the wisteria scepter was the supreme and exquisite.

    "Someone came to our Longfengxiang to buy jewelry, saying that he was interested in the wisteria scepter, and then..." An Junyan stammered.

    An Yanluo''s face sank, "Then what? The wisteria scepter is one of our treasures. It''s not for sale. Even if others like it, you can''t sell it."

    "I didn''t sell it. The other party wanted to buy it, and I refused on the spot. But they insisted on the wisteria scepter. Seeing that I would not sell it, they said that they would exchange the heart of the rose. Sister, you know, we Longfengxiang are in the gem market. Weak, there has always been a very influential thing in the market, and there are not many world-class gemstone accessories. How can I say that the gemstones here are high-quality products? Our pearl market in Longfengxiang has long been stable, is there any The wisteria scepter doesn''t matter, but the heart of the rose is very needed. I saw that they had a foreign accent, but I didn''t expect it to be given to Bai Murong..." An

    Toshihiko quickly explained.

    An Yanluo smiled coldly, "You are right, the heart of the rose is indeed more useful to us. However, the wisteria scepter is the symbol of Baojia, which is a symbol of our strength. Even if this thing is useless, you will I need to offer it. The most important thing is that this is Bai Murong''s thing. Even if it is destroyed, it can no longer fall into his hands. Look at how arrogant Pei Lianqiao said today, take back the wisteria scepter today, and next year it will be We are going to accept our dragon and phoenix. Do you think they are not big enough to open their business, so they deliberately sent it up to give people a beating? You don��t need to think about what rumors will be circulated in the Chubei giants tomorrow. I got the wisteria scepter, the treasure of the town shop that Long Fengxiang annexed Baojia back then, and gave it to Bai Murong, do you think I won''t slap me in the face?"

    "Sister, I was wrong. I really didn''t know that Pei Lianqiao was so insidious and cunning. I just changed things when I changed things. It''s so deceptive." An Junyan had to bow his head and admit his mistake.

    An Yanluo took a deep breath, her eyes were cold and stern, "The visitor is not good. Forget it, let''s go back first, Chubei''s market is already stable, and Pei Lianqiao is not so easy to get a piece of the pie. Even if she is behind the Supreme Linglong ."

    ��

    "When did you come here, it seems that you are an insider, and you have kept your uncle secret. I will tell you why you are paying so much attention to the news of the auction recently. It turned out to be an eyeliner for Forsythia. "Lu Yangxi saw his nephew come out pushing the cake, and slapped him on the shoulder.

    Lu Qingge smiled, "Forsythia has to prepare a surprise, of course I can''t leak it."

    "Haha, Lu Yangxi, your nephew is much better than you. This is called the big wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and your front wave was beaten to death on the beach." Fu Shengyan also came over. With his relationship with Bai Murong, his birthday would naturally stay.

    The three of them had known each other for a long time. Lu Yangxi and Bai Murong were "childhood sweethearts", and Fu Shengyan joined later, and the two often raised the bar.

    Lu Yangxi patted his chest and said proudly, "I''m going to stop the successor, does anyone know? Humph, our Lu family''s people are so powerful."

    Bai Caiwei walked in front of Bai Murong with joy in her eyes, "Second brother, happy birthday!"

    Bai Li hasn''t returned to Chu City yet, and today the Bai family is led by Bai Caiwei. She had a good relationship with Bai Murong since she was a child, and once played with the wisteria scepter, she naturally understood the meaning of the wisteria scepter to Bai Murong.

    After all, it used to be his thing, and it would be best if he could take it back.

    Bai Murong nodded at her, "En."

    "Brother Murong, happy birthday!" Fu Ying''er had prepared a birthday present, but when she saw the wisteria scepter, she felt that what she had prepared was no longer suitable for giving.

    Because of Fu Shengyan''s relationship, she is also very clear about Baojia''s past. She doesn''t like Pei Forsythia, but she can''t deny that Pei Forsythia is really good to Bai Murong.

    She did what she wanted to do but couldn''t do it.

    In her opinion, such a girl is worthy of standing beside Bai Murong.

    Not many people participated in this birthday party, but the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. And from today onwards, Supreme Linglong will surely move Chu Bei''s name.

    Because of her happiness, Pei Lianqiao accidentally drank too much. When Bai Murong sent her back, it was already two in the morning.

    Bai Murong also drank some wine, but he had a good alcohol capacity and was not drunk. He went directly into her bedroom with the little drunk cat in his arms, but the other party pestered him like an octopus and prevented him from leaving.

 Chapter 1157： Dont be sad if you hate me and kill me

    "Second Master, in fact, you are not old. After today, you are only twenty-nine years old, and you are only twelve years older than me. When I become a seventy-year-old old lady, you will be an eighty-two-year-old old man. At that time, we were all old people, but there really is no difference, you are right." Pei Lianqiao finally became a little sober while sitting on the bed, his watery eyes looked at Bai Murong, but his Nuo Nuo voice was still sticky and drunk.

    The words were right, but there was always a twelve-year-old gap between him and her. Others say that there is a generation gap in three years, and the gap between him and her is full of mountains and mountains.

    "So, will I marry you?" Pei Lianqiao held Bai Murong''s hand, tilted her head and smiled innocently and beautifully.

    Bai Murong was shocked and looked at Pei Forsythia for a long time, but just said, "Not good."

    "Why not! Look at me, I''m pretty and smart, so I won''t embarrass you. You obviously like me, you like me, you like me..." Pei Lianqiao stepped on Bai Murong aggrievedly, Jasper-like feet kicked around him.

    Bai Murong sighed, "Little girl, don''t make trouble. If you drink too much, sleep."

    "I didn''t drink too much, I know what I''m talking about!" Pei Lianqiao stared at Bai Murong angrily, with teary eyes, "You like me, why can''t you be with me?"

    Bai Murong wanted to say that she didn''t like her, but this simple sentence, facing the tearful little girl, couldn''t say it at all.

    "I''m your elder, your uncle. Little girl, sleep." Bai Murong softened her tone and advised.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, her face was flushed when she was drunk, but her aggrieved look was endearing, "So what, Lin Lele is still my aunt, but she is younger than me, we are good sisters."

    "But I''m old." Bai Murong covered Pei Lianqiao with a quilt and pulled out her hand.

    Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, "We will all grow old, I don''t despise you being old."

    "But I despise you for being young." Bai Murong finally said something cruel. As soon as I finished speaking, I felt regret in my heart.

    The little girl burst into tears, kicked away the quilt that Bai Murong had just helped her cover, hugged her legs and curled up on the bedside crying.

    "Don''t cry! Little girl." Bai Murong panicked and wiped her tears in a hurry.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him with red and swollen eyes, but tears couldn''t stop falling, and Bai Murong''s heart was chaotic.

    Bai Murong''s face sank, and she said with a stern face, "Pei Lianqiao, I order you not to cry!"

    "You dislike me and murder me..." Pei Lianqiao cried even louder.

    Bai Murong''s tensed face instantly collapsed, he was really inexperienced in coaxing the little girl.

    When another woman was crying in front of him, he turned around and left without frowning. But when she burst into tears, he felt distressed and wanted to beat himself up.

    Why bother her.

    Bai Murong still compromised with herself. She wanted to draw a clear line with her, but she couldn''t bear to see her sad. He stretched out his hand and took Pei Forsythia into his arms, and the little man was encircled by him.

    "I just lied to you. I don''t despise you. Forsythia is the best little princess in the world. Anyone who can get you is the greatest luck in his life."

    Pei Lianqiao stopped crying and looked at him tearfully, "Then you want to be the luckiest person in the world?"

    Bai Murong froze. So the little girls are so smart now? Gentle persuasion and comfort don''t work either.

    "You still despise me for being young. What do you dislike about me?

    I can change it, if you don''t like my young age, what can I do. I don''t want to be younger than you. Pei Lianqiao''s tears suddenly fell like broken beads, her eyes were filled with tears, and Bai Murong''s heart ached when she heard the words of grievance.

    "Forsythia, that sentence just now really lied to you. I never disliked you when you were young, don''t cry..."

    But no matter what Bai Murong said, the little girl''s tears flowed like a continuous autumn rain.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to cry so embarrassed, what was that feeling? He clearly said in his heart not to cry, but the tears were about to fall out of control. That kind of sad tears can''t help but feel, why is it so uncomfortable.

    Bai Murong sighed, propped on the edge of the bed with one hand, raised Pei Lianqiao''s chin with the other, and covered her lips with hers.

    Pei Lianqiao was kissed by him in a daze, and even forgot her tears.

    "Don''t be sad." Bai Murong moved her lips away, and reached out to wipe the remaining tears on Pei Lianqiao''s face.

    His kiss was the best way to stop her tears.

    Pei Forsythia was a little sober. This person said that she should not be sad, but he was the only one who would make her sad.

    Pei Lianqiao threw herself into Bai Murong''s arms, holding his waist tightly with both hands, "Second Master, I''ll be sad for a while, and I won''t be sad when it''s dawn."

    Bai Murong felt distressed for a while, but he couldn''t get past his own level. The gap of twelve years, the gap between two generations, the truth he pursues will lead him into a dark abyss, and her future should be bright.

    He can''t afford her.

    Under the influence of alcohol, Pei Lianqiao fell asleep, but never let go of her hand.

    ��

    At noon the next day, Pei Lianqiao woke up, groggy with a headache, but what happened last night was clear.

    "Why do I drink so much, talk nonsense and confess, didn''t I know that I would be rejected if I confessed directly, why is it so stupid." Pei Lianqiao lay on the bed, rubbing his brows, looking annoyed.

    After a while, the annoyance on his face disappeared, and there was only loss. "But it''s really sad that I was rejected."

    Pei Lianqiao stared at the ceiling without getting up, just stared blankly for a long time, patted his face, "Don''t think about it. What can I do if I knock down Uncle''s 99 moves, he doesn''t want to, can I still prescribe medicine? ? I knew that I would be rejected, but I didn''t listen to him personally, as if I still had a chance."

    "I guess the second master also finds it difficult to face me, so it''s better to pretend that nothing happened last night. I was drunk, slept, and woke up the same as before." Pei Lianqiao said to himself With a sigh, he paused and sighed, "Can it still be the same as before?"

    Forcing yourself not to like him will make your heart sad. If you continue to like him, you will be sad in the future. Forget it, it��s all sad anyway, so let��s do what you want.

    "Pei Lianqiao, it''s just a failed confession, life has to go on, don''t be decadent, Anjia still has to wait for you to clean up, Xiangjia''s troubles are still there, Mu Xiaoyu is eyeing the tiger, so let''s put aside feelings and so on." Maybe it will be no big deal in another two months, give yourself some time!"

    Pei Lianqiao comforted herself for a long time, and finally turned over and got up. After washing her clothes, she went downstairs. There was a sumptuous lunch in front of the dining table, and Bai Murong was still waiting for her as usual.

    "Morning, Second Master." Pei Lianqiao sat down opposite him, as if nothing had happened.

    Bai Murong looked at her with a slight pause, hiding the deep affection that Pei Lianqiao couldn''t understand.

    "morning."

 Chapter 1158： Companionship is the longest confession of love

    Noon, Chubei No. 1 Middle School, off-campus restaurant.

    Lin Lele successfully integrated into Pei Forsythia''s classmates, and Lu Qingge Jide and the others also got to know each other well. Now everyone often shares a table for lunch.

    "Forsythia, have you been in a bad mood recently?" Lin Lele said suspiciously while eating the green pepper omelette in front of him, "Could it be that there is something wrong with Supreme Linglong?"

    Pei Lianqiao was holding the chopsticks and said, "No. The effect of the auction is very good. Now the business of Supreme Exquisite is booming, and the branch is too busy. For the time being, the situation will be stabilized, everything is going well, I can have it. Something is wrong."

    "But you''re just not very happy." Lin Lele frowned, looked at Pei Forsythia for a moment, turned to look at Lu Qingge next to him, and said, "Student Lu, are you right?"

    Lu Qingge nodded slightly, "Forsythia, you have been really listless recently, what happened?"

    What else could it be, naturally the confession failed. But she was too embarrassed to tell others about this kind of thing.

    It had been more than a week since the auction, Pei Lianqiao assumed that nothing happened that night, and Bai Murong had no other indication, it was still the same as before.

    This is a one-sided lovelorn for her, and it''s strange that she can be happy with a lovelorn.

    Adjusting the mentality as if nothing has happened is already the limit.

    "It''s nothing, let''s eat." Pei Lianqiao lowered his head and ate rice silently, but everyone could feel her depressed mood.

    "Do you want to participate in the school''s autumn tour tomorrow? The principle is voluntary, and I don''t know how many people will go. Now the autumn is cool and it is the season for climbing mountains. The location of our autumn tour this time is Qixia Mountain outside the city. The maple leaves on Qixia Mountain are very beautiful. Famous, there are waterfalls and streams, by the way, there is also a picnic self-service camp on the mountain, isn''t it interesting?" Gide said enthusiastically when he saw the atmosphere was so low.

    Pan Dahai nodded and said, "Yes, yes, will everyone participate?"

    "Sounds interesting. I haven''t participated in the autumn outing yet. Shall we participate?" Lin Lele was very interested.

    Lu Qingge smiled, "I''ve already signed up, and the monitor must lead the team. This is a school-wide collective activity, voluntary, but it seems that not many people participated."

    "I understand. If you don''t go to the autumn tour tomorrow, you can take an extra day off. Of course, there are some people who don''t want to climb the mountain to play." Gide said, "But the squad leader, you have gone, and I will go too."

    Pan Dahai raised his hand, "And me."

    "Then I..." Lin Lele also wanted to go, but looked at Pei Lianqiao first, "Forsythia, are you going too?"

    Pei Forsythia was distracted, "Ah, what did you say?"

    "Forsythia, how about going to Qixia Mountain for an autumn tour together?" Lu Qingge said.

    Pei Lianqiao replied casually, "Well, that''s fine."

    So the matter of everyone going to Qixia Mountain for an autumn tour tomorrow is settled. At the class meeting that afternoon, the head teacher counted the list of Qiu You''s classmates. Seeing that Pei Lianqiao and the others were all going to participate in the autumn tour, Mu Xiaoyu, who had not planned to attend, signed up without saying a word.

    Qiuyou is a good opportunity. Every day in the school, there is a special car to pick up after school. It is difficult to start with Pei Forsythia.

    But going to the autumn tour is different. At that time, in the place with mountains and rivers, there are many opportunities to do it. It''s a pity that Feng Chenyi is now on leave for the treatment of her vocal cords, and she doesn''t want to do it herself. It seems that she still has to talk to Xiang Yuan.

    Incense touch.

    This autumn tour is a school-wide activity, and Xiang Yuanxiang can also participate.

    The school bell rang. Today, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge were on duty. All the students in the class were gone, and they were the only ones left to do hygiene together.

    "Forsythia, although I don''t know what happened, the only person who can make you so unhappy is the second master Bai, right?" Lu Qingge looked at Pei Forsythia and said.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, Lu Qingge was the first to know that she liked Bai Murong.

    She didn''t even tell Lin Lele, that girl was pure-hearted. Although she also participated in the auction, she didn''t see that Pei Lianqiao liked Bai Murong.

    In her eyes, Bai Murong was always Pei Lianqiao''s elder, just like the relationship between Lin Dong and her, it was right to care about each other, love, she never thought of that. Pei Lianqiao was embarrassed to tell her, after all, Lin Lele also knew Pei Su and his wife, and she was rejected...

    "Qingge, do you think I shouldn''t like Er Ye?" Pei Lianqiao said in a low voice.

    Lu Qingge patted her on the shoulder, "There''s no reason to like this kind of thing, just like it. Are you worried about your age? These are all external. If everything is to be done according to the rules, then our You shouldn''t have someone you like at your age, because it''s a puppy love, and it''s against the rules. If you have to like someone who is right in the eyes of others, after a few years of forsythia, you have to choose someone who is of the same age and family background to like it, but , If liking is based on a person''s age and family background, what kind of liking is it? It doesn''t matter whether you are listed or not in the eyes of others, because liking is your own business and your own feelings."

    Just like himself, after knowing Pei Lianqiao''s identity, he didn''t feel that the Lu family''s family background did not deserve to like her.

    Pei Lianqiao felt that every sentence Lu Qingge said was in line with his own thoughts, and he was indeed a close friend. The three views were too consistent.

    but��

    "But the second master doesn''t like me, and I don''t know what to do."

    Lu Qingge was stunned. Bai Murong doesn''t like Pei Forsythia?

    "There are many people in this world who like people who don''t like them. Forsythia, don''t be too sad and don''t think too much. The future is still so long, who knows what will happen in the future." Lu Qingge comforted.

    Pei Forsythia blinked, "How do you say you look very experienced? By the way, Qingge, if you fell in love with someone who didn''t like you, what would you do?"

    He is more than experienced, doesn''t he just like Pei Forsythia who doesn''t like him? The silly girl also asked what he would do.

    Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao and said seriously, "I hope I am the one who makes her happy. If I am not, I hope I can see her happiness and stand by her side to protect her no matter what."

    "Qingge, you are so warm! If anyone can be liked by you, he is really lucky." Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect Lu Qingge to give such an affectionate answer.

    I don''t even know that I have been confessed without knowing it.

    Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao in front of him, but didn''t say anything. The girl in front of her eyes was full of Bai Murong, and she didn''t give up because the other party didn''t like her.

    The only thing he can do now is to accompany her, and expressing his heart will only cause trouble to her.

    She has someone she likes, and he fulfills it. He was there for her when she was sad. As long as she put Bai Murong down a little in her eyes, she could see that Lu Qingge was always by her side.

 Chapter 1159： I dont allow you to think wildly

    On the second day, the students of Qiuyou gathered in the school square. Sure enough, a one-day vacation is more attractive than an autumn tour. There are only about 100 people in the school-wide activities. Some classes only have one or two people, so the team is very mixed and divided into three brigades, and everyone is in the school together. Car at the door.

    After Pei Lianqiao got on the bus, he unexpectedly discovered that Chu Liufeng was actually there, and he deliberately changed the car with them.

    "Why are you here?" Pei Lianqiao asked in surprise.

    Today''s Chu Liufeng is still as cool as ever. He wears black leather pants, his hands are in his pockets, and the zipper of his jacket is only half-zipped, revealing his delicate and **** collarbone and chest, which makes many girls secretly look at his chest. Hair nympho.

    A trendy custom-made Cartier sunglasses did not block the eyes, but pushed them on the hair. Since Pei Lianqiao gave him these sunglasses, someone carried them with him and never took them off.

    The angular outline, impeccable facial features, a faint smile evoked on his lips, and there was a natural smirk in his eyes.

    Lu Qingge was a gentle and jade-like boy in a white shirt, while Chu Liufeng was undoubtedly a very aggressive ruffian.

    "I''m also a classmate of Chubei No. 1 Middle School, why can''t I come? Tanglizi, your disgusting tone is too sad." Chu Liufeng walked up to Pei Lianqiao and laughed, looking at the strange girl next to her. He said, "Student, can I change your seat, please?"

    Lin Lele looked dazed, but Pei Lianqiao had already refused, "No!"

    "Okay." Chu Liufeng shrugged, greeted Lu Qingge in the back row very familiarly, and sat down beside him.

    It was the first time that Lin Lele saw Chu Liufeng, but when he saw the sunglasses, he gradually realized that he could not help but glance at him more and said to Pei Lianqiao, "Forsythia, he is a big zongzi? Why does he seem to be with you? It''s not like that at all?"

    Lin Lele remembered that in Pei Lianqiao''s description, he was a withdrawn, silent, but kind-hearted sick boy, not like the typical dude in front of him.

    "Lele, some people are very good-looking when they are young, but they grow crooked when they grow up. Yes, the big zongzi is crooked." Pei Lianqiao snorted. Although the two have already recognized each other, it is naturally impossible for Chu Liufeng to return to the previous state in this state, and they are indeed not the same as they were a few years ago.

    Chu Liufeng leaned forward with a smile and said, "Tanglizi, it''s not good to speak ill of me in front of my face. This is...?"

    The person who can know the past must be Pei Forsythia''s former friend.

    "Hello, I''m Lin Lele, a friend of Forsythia in the imperial capital. I just transferred to Chubei No. 1 Middle School. Please give me more advice." Lin Lele said shyly.

    Chu Liufeng nodded, "Then I will call you Lele just like Tang Lizi. Classmate Lele, my name is Chu Liufeng, you are welcome to call me whatever you want. Tang Lizi''s friends are my friends."

    "Oh... ok."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him and said, "Why don''t you follow your classmates and come to our class?"

    "I heard that you came here on purpose because you want to participate in the autumn tour. Otherwise, please ask me and I won''t go to such an event." Chu Liufeng said as a matter of course.

    When Pei Lianqiao choked, he was really not used to this guy''s attitude of going straight at every turn. He wished that every word he said was a show of love.

    Jiang Meishan, who was diagonally opposite, frowned when he saw this scene. Young Master Chu came to look for Pei Forsythia again. Isn''t it enough to have Lu Qingge by his side? Still want to pedal two boats?

    All the way to Qixia Mountain, the bus stopped at the foot of the mountain, and everyone hiked up the mountain. Pei Forsythia because of Bai Mu

    Rong''s affairs are not high, but Chu Liufeng always has nothing to say and does not give her a chance to be in a daze.

    Walking all the way, Chu Dashao completely turned on the chat mode, and his mouth did not stop.

    "Da Zongzi, stop for a while. You talk to Qingge Lele and the others, and let me be quiet." Pei Lianqiao was hurt by his noise.

    Chu Liufeng looked at her and said, "I just can''t let you be quiet, lest you don''t know what you are thinking about in your mind. You can see clearly, the person standing in front of you is me, Lele, Qingge, yes The scenery of Qixia Mountain, I don''t allow you to think about unhappy things when you see us, and looking at the sadness on your face, you can write "The Long Palace Resentment"."

    "I think what is my own business, not your business." Pei Lianqiao frowned.

    Chu Liufeng said domineeringly, "I''ll take care of it!"

    "You!" Pei Lianqiao couldn''t do anything about him.

    Lin Lele worried and said, "Forsythia, you''ve been unhappy recently, it''s rare that everyone gets together to play today, so don''t be unhappy. Look, classmates Chu and Qingge are very worried about you, and I''m also very worried about you. worry about you."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Lin Lele, then looked at Lu Qingge who was smiling gently at her, took a deep breath, packed down everything about Bai Murong in his mind, and said, "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood recently. The scenery of Qixia Mountain is very beautiful and the air is very good. It is true that such a beautiful autumn scenery should not be ignored. Let''s have fun."

    Seeing that everyone was so worried about her, Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to disappoint. It''s rare for everyone to play together, let''s not think about Bai Murong.

    "Don''t ignore such a good person." As Chu Liufeng said, he pointed to himself, and a smile appeared on his lips.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled slightly, "Oh, thank you for reminding me, I won''t ignore Lele and Qingge."

    "Tang Lizi, I''m such a big man, can''t you see? I''m talking about me!" Chu Liufeng pointed to himself again.

    Pei Forsythia has an attitude of what can you do with me, "I can''t see it!"

    "Okay, you won, and I can''t care about a blind man." Chu Liufeng sighed.

    Lin Lele chuckled, "I noticed that you seem to be arguing when you meet."

    "Actually, I don''t want to. But if you want to get familiar with Forsythia, you can only use this method. Otherwise, you can''t see me at all when you look at this eldest lady''s eyes." Chu Liufeng bent. The corners of his lips were obviously mocking, but they were what he said in his heart.

    Because she can''t see me.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at him, "What nonsense, go."

    Lin Lele covered her mouth and snickered.

    In the distance, Xiang Yuanxiang looked at them, looking for an opportunity to do it.

    "Students, we have arrived at our picnic camp now, and everyone is resting here. Now, please assign each team leader. The students gather some wild fruits and vegetables and firewood locally, and the rest of the team stays to clean up the frozen food they brought. ." shouted the leading teacher.

    This time we went out for the autumn tour, and everyone brought some quick-frozen foods, including chicken, duck and fish, suitable for barbecues and picnics, and a lot of vegetables.

    However, in order to increase the wildness of the picnic, it is natural to add some local characteristics of Qixia Mountain.

    Lu Qingge and the others were assigned to pick wild vegetables and mushrooms together.

    Pei Lianqiao and Lin Lele had never dug wild vegetables before, and they were looking for them in Shunlin with great interest.

    "Wow! Forsythia, look, mushrooms!" Lin Lele shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 1160： Pei Lianqiao, I want to chase you

    In fact, although the mushrooms here are wild, they are planted in Qixia Mountain. Picnics are a tourist feature here. In order to satisfy the hobbies of tourists, the wild mushrooms are specially stocked and managed by some people. ingested.

    So everyone picks it with confidence.

    Just when Pei Forsythia was picking mushrooms, something suddenly fell on Pei Forsythia''s head, Pei Forsythia was startled, and was about to reach out and take it down to see what it was, but was already held down by another hand. .

    "Chu Liufeng?" Pei Lianqiao looked back and saw that it was him.

    Lin Lele pointed to her head and said, "Forsythia, it''s a wreath, a very beautiful wreath!"

    It turned out that what fell on Pei Lianqiao''s head just now was the garland that Chu Liufeng placed.

    "Aren''t you putting on airs?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him in confusion.

    Chu Liufeng tilted his head, "Such a simple thing, of course, has been done long ago. You wear this wreath very beautifully."

    "Thank you." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Chu Liufeng winked at Lin Lele next to him, and Lin Lele immediately said with understanding, "Forsythia, I''ll take a look over there, there seem to be more mushrooms there. I''ll go first."

    "Lele, Lele..." Pei Lianqiao shouted quickly, but Lin Lele had already run away.

    Pei Lianqiao helplessly looked at Lin Lele''s back running away, what is this?

    "I have something to tell you." Chu Liufeng took a step closer, staring at Pei Lianqiao''s face and said, "I heard that you played a big game in Chu City a few days ago, and Supreme Exquisite made a sensation. But I think that Even if the An family stumbles you, you won''t become like this? What happened?"

    Chu Liufeng saw that something was wrong with her at first glance today, and deliberately asked someone when no one was there.

    "I''m fine." Pei Lianqiao denied it directly.

    Of course Chu Liufeng didn''t believe it and approached her, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go."

    How can this man like to do things his own way so much? It''s really overbearing.

    "Okay, then let me ask you a question, what would you do if you fell in love with someone who didn''t like you?" Pei Lianqiao asked. The answer from Lu Qingge last time gave her some reference, but she didn''t intend to be like Lu Qingge.

    Chu Liufeng was stunned for a moment, "Such a simple question troubles you so much?"

    Saying that, Chu Liufeng put one hand on the tree behind Pei Lianqiao, lowered his head and approached her face, looking at her undisguised aggressiveness, "I will make her like me."

    "Aha?" Pei Lianqiao took a step back, sticking to the tree, unable to retreat.

    Chu Liufeng raised his lips slightly, "If I like her, I will make her like me too."

    "It''s all said, people who don''t like you." Pei Lianqiao tilted his head, frowning slightly, "Don''t get too close."

    Chu Liufeng''s tone was unbearable, "If you didn''t like it before, it doesn''t mean you don''t like it in the future. Feelings can be cultivated."

    Before Pei Lianqiao could speak, Chu Liufeng approached her again and asked, almost pressing her cheek, "Do you have someone you like? Does he not like you?"

    "I��"

    "That''s great." Chu Liufeng interrupted her and continued, "Pei Lianqiao, I want to chase you."

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned, his eyes widened, "You... what did you say?"

    "I said, I want to chase you. Didn''t you just ask me what if I fell in love with someone who didn''t like you? Like I am now

    Do as you say, chase after her. Sugar chestnuts, I declare, from now on, chasing you. "Chu Liufeng curled the corners of his lips, smiling rudely.

    Pei Forsythia was incredible, "What are you kidding..."

    "Until you don''t have a boyfriend, I will chase you. You can reject me, but I will continue to chase you until I become your boyfriend." Chu Liufeng stared at Pei Lianqiao, his serious tone was not a joke .

    Pei Lianqiao raised his leg angrily, "I refuse!"

    She is very confused now, and Chu Liufeng is here to add to the confusion. It was true that she was rejected by Bai Murong, but Pei Lianqiao was definitely not the kind of person who would change her liking because of this.

    How could she be with others just because Bai Murong refused her, absolutely not!

    "Hey, you are really cruel, Tang Lizi, don''t you feel bad for beating your future boyfriend like this?" Chu Liufeng rubbed his calf, frowning in pain, but looked at Pei Lianqiao with a smile. "What I mean by chasing you is that you refuse to be casual, and I still pursue you."

    Pei Lianqiao raised his small fist and said angrily, "Anyway, it''s refusal!"

    After he finished speaking, he ignored Chu Liufeng and went directly to the camp.

    On the other side, Lin Lele was picking mushrooms and muttered to himself, "Forsythia cares so much about big zongzi, and after so many years of talking, I didn''t expect to meet again. This is called God''s will, right? Now is the season of falling flowers. It��s so romantic to meet you again.��

    It is early autumn, and the flowers and plants in the grass are colorful with the autumn wind, which is really beautiful.

    At this moment, Lin Lele felt that there was another person behind him, and when he looked back, it was Xiang Yuanxiang who was also carrying a basket to pick mushrooms.

    "What are you doing?" Lin Lele looked at her vigilantly.

    Xiang Yuanxiang glanced at her contemptuously, "What are you afraid of, you are so timid, no wonder you followed Pei Lianqiao from the imperial capital to Chubei. Without Pei Lianqiao, you would not be able to get along in the imperial capital?"

    "It has nothing to do with you." Lin Lele took a step back. There is no need to explain her relationship with Pei Forsythia to such a person.

    This person is from the Xiang family, the enemy of Pei Forsythia, and she has to be vigilant.

    Xiang Yuanxiang looked her up and down and said, "I''m just here to see what the young girl Xiang Qiang fancy looks like, and that''s all, just because you lost your life, it''s really not worth it."

    After speaking, Xiang Yuanxiang turned around and left, but after turning around, a smug smile appeared on his lips.

    While Lin Lele was concentrating on picking mushrooms just now, she added a poisonous mushroom about the same length to her basket.

    The person she wants to deal with is Pei Forsythia, but now the picnics are divided into groups. It is estimated that there will be five or six people with Pei Forsythia, but that means they are out of luck.

    Xiang Yuanxiang will not care who he will accidentally hurt. Anyway, even if the mushroom soup is detected to be poisonous at that time, it will be Lin Lele''s mistake. She is in charge of picking, and no one knows that she added an extra poisonous mushroom to Yuanxiang.

    Lin Lele watched Xiang Yuanxiang leave, feeling inexplicable. Is she here to demonstrate?

    At the same time, there is a trace of remorse. It was because of her that Pei Forsythia went to Xiang Qiang for trouble, and that''s what happened later.

    Therefore, when Forsythia came to Chu Bei, she also wanted to be with her.

    Soon, the picnic camp was in full swing. Mu Xiaoyu glanced at Xiang Yuanxiang, who came out of the woods, from a distance, and knew that she had done it, and it was not in vain for her to slap sideways in front of Xiang Yuanxiang, otherwise God knows whether this stupid woman will take advantage of this opportunity.

    Now, the poisonous mushroom soup should be ready, right?

 Chapter 1161： Try them with two bowls of soup

    Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng came out of the woods one after another. Lin Lele and the others had already set up a small pot. Gide and Pan Haihai were grilling. Lin Lele was cooking a steaming pot of mushroom soup. Lu Qing The singer is holding a plate of roasted meat and is sprinkling chopped green onion on it.

    The other students were also in groups of seven or eight, gathering in groups of three or five to have a barbecue and picnic. The camp was full of laughter and laughter.

    "Forsythia, you''re back. Try this, the meat you just roasted." Lu Qingge handed Pei Forsythia a small plate in his hand.

    Pei Lianqiao thanked him, took the barbecue plate and sat down beside Lin Lele, took a piece of meat and tasted it, and said, "Qingge, did you bake it? All in all..."

    Having said this, Pei Lianqiao unconsciously froze for a moment.

    Why can you think of him when you eat barbecue? It''s too disappointing.

    But Pei Lianqiao quickly packed up his mood, took a piece of meat and handed it to Lin Lele next to him and said, "Lele, you can try it too, Qingge''s craftsmanship is very good, the meat is tender and tender, and the taste is tender. ,Very tasty."

    Lin Lele regained his senses and said absently, "Ah... oh."

    After taking a bite, he smiled at Pei Lianqiao and said, "It tastes really good."

    "Lele, something is wrong with you, what''s wrong?" Pei Lianqiao looked at her suspiciously. Could it be that the wrong mood can also be contagious, it was her just now, and now it is Lele?

    Lin Lele pursed her lips and said, "It''s okay."

    In fact, it was because of what Xiang Yuanxiang mentioned, which made her feel very guilty. If it wasn''t for her, Pei Lianqiao would not have had a conflict with Xiang Qiang, would not have come to Chubei, and would not have...

    "It''s all right at first sight. Let me tell you, whoever provokes you with an eye-opener, I will go and clean him up." Chu Liufeng sat down next to Pei Lianqiao, picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. , said while eating.

    Lu Qingge looked at Lin Lele, then at Xiang Yuanxiang in the distance, and said, "Just now, Xiang Yuanxiang came out from the direction of classmate Lele."

    "Xiang Yuanxiang?" Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "Lele, she''s troubled you, right? What did she say!"

    Lin Lele quickly waved his hand, "It''s alright, she didn''t say anything. That is to say, about Xiang Qiang, I just mentioned it casually."

    "Xiang Yuanxiang went to demonstrate in front of Lin Lele, did he find the wrong object? Lele is such a harmless little white rabbit, what''s the point of demonstrating, why should I look for you, right, Tang Lizi." Chu Liufeng Chewing the barbecue, raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Lele said quickly, "That... I was the cause of the matter, and I should have been found..."

    "Lele, what did she say? I''ll go find her now. What''s going on at me!" Pei Lianqiao put the plate in his hand on the ground, and a burst of anger rose in his heart.

    Lin Lele quickly took Pei Forsythia''s arm and said, "Forsythia, don''t be angry. She really didn''t say anything excessive. I''ll repeat it to you word by word, don''t be angry!"

    Lin Lele was afraid that Pei Lianqiao would rush to beat someone in a hurry, and hurriedly repeated Xiang Yuanxiang''s words in a way that sounded more pleasing to the ear.

    "Strange, what is she talking about? It''s far from standard to be sarcastic and sarcastic. It seems like she''s just here to say hello to Lele?" Chu Liufeng said casually, but a strange light flashed in his eyes. Xiang Yuanxiang in the distance was thoughtful.

    People who have grown up in conspiracy since childhood are particularly sensitive to this aspect.

    Pei Lianqiao also nodded slightly, "Yes, something is wrong with Xiang Yuanxiang."

    "Tang chestnuts, we really have a good heart." Chu Liufeng''s lips curved upwards.

    Pei Lianqiao has three black lines on her forehead, "Don''t talk nonsense! Anyone who has a good heart with you and who has a little IQ can see it, okay?"

    "But I didn''t see...is there something wrong with Xiang Yuanxiang?" Lin Lele raised his hand weakly.

    Chu Liufeng gave her a thumbs up, curled the corners of his lips, and smiled proudly.

    Pei Lianqiao spread out his hands helplessly, "Lele, can you slow down the speed of dismantling the platform?"

    "Ah... I''m sorry, Forsythia, I don''t know..." Lin Lele only reacted and quickly apologized.

    Pei Lianqiao patted her on the shoulder, "It''s alright, has Xiang Yuanxiang done anything else besides telling you this? Think about it carefully."

    "No more." Lin Lele affirmed.

    Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng looked at each other, no more? But something was wrong, I always felt like Xiang Yuanxiang had done something.

    Lu Qingge thought for a while and said, "Whether Xiang Yuanxiang did anything, Lele doesn''t know. If Xiang Yuanxiang wants to do something bad, he won''t let Lele know."

    "Yes!" Pei Lianqiao lowered his head and pondered, his eyes were facing the boiling mushroom soup, his expression changed. What Xiang Yuanxiang wanted to do in such a short period of time could only start with mushrooms.

    They all tried to deal with her, Xiang Renxuan, and Xiang Yuanjie and his sister. Participation in the autumn tour activities was not high, especially for a young lady like Xiang Yuanxiang, who came from the imperial capital, who came to participate in the autumn tour specially. She didn''t have any friends here, so it was impossible to integrate into the group.

    Not only Xiang Yuanxiang, but Mu Xiaoyu also came.

    Last time, the poisoning in the drink brought out Deng Nan and Feng Chenyi''s bad luck, but they did not have the slightest relationship with Mu Xiaoyu. But with Pei Forsythia''s understanding of her, she has always been good at hiding behind the scenes and using knives to kill people.

    Does this matter have her share?

    "Lele, the mushroom soup is ready. No one is allowed to drink it. Serve two bowls. Bring it to Xiang Yuanxiang. I''ll invite Mu Xiaoyu." A cold look flashed in Pei Lianqiao''s eyes.

    Lu Qingge said, "Do you think Xiang Yuanxiang poisoned the mushroom?"

    "Half the possibility of poisoning Xiang Yuanxiang. There is nothing to test now. For safety''s sake, everyone should not drink this pot of mushroom soup. Lele will try to see if Xiang Yuanxiang has poisoned, and I will check. Is Mu Xiaoyu an insider?" Pei Lianqiao said in a deep voice.

    Lin Lele bit her lips, not too daring to deal with them, "Am I... going to find Xiang Yuanxiang... That she..."

    "It''s better for me to go." Lu Qingge, who has always been considerate, said, "Xiang Yuanxiang is not easy to mess with, I''ll try it."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Lin Lele and knew that she had always been timid, and said to Lu Qingge, "Qingge, then please."

    So the two of them each brought a bowl of mushroom soup to Mu Xiaoyu and Xiang Yuanxiang. Lin Lele looked annoyed at the pot of soup. Was he so careless that he was almost poisoned?

    This was the first time that Pei Lianqiao had spoken to Mu Xiaoyu alone after she transferred. Although Feng Chenyi had left, there were many people from the wealthy Chubei family who wanted to curry favor with her, and there was never a shortage of fans around her, and she always enjoyed being surrounded.

    "Fresh mushroom soup, please drink it." Pei Lianqiao said to Mu Xiaoyu.

    Mu Xiaoyu secretly scolded Xiang Yuanxiang for being so stupid, which could be discovered by others, with a calm expression on her face, "Sorry, I never drink other people''s things indiscriminately."

    "I dare not drink it because you know there is something wrong with this soup?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow.

    Mu Xiaoyu snorted coldly, "With my relationship with you, is it not good enough to drink the soup you handed me?"

 Chapter 1162： This is why youre a stalker

    At her level, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to admit that she knew there was something wrong with the soup. Anyway, she just offered some hands-on solutions in front of Xiang Yuanxiang, and it wasn''t really an order at all.

    Even if it is exposed to Yuanxiang, it has nothing to do with her.

    "Oh, but I already know the answer." Pei Lianqiao poured the mushroom soup aside.

    Mu Xiaoyu frowned, "What did you say?"

    There is no problem with her disguise, how can Pei Forsythia be sure that she knows there is a problem with the mushroom soup?

    "You rejected me without thinking. If you don''t know anything, you will be curious. Obviously we are enemies. I already knew you wouldn''t drink what I gave you, so why come here? You don''t have the slightest The doubt is because you know the purpose of my coming to you. Yes, my purpose is to verify whether you are the insider or the black hand behind you. If you know my purpose, then you will naturally know that there is something wrong with this soup." Pei Lianqiao Wang Xiang Mu Xiaoyu said in an ice-cold voice, "You are still the same as before, only playing tricks with people behind your back."

    Mu Xiaoyu kept a smile on her face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    But Pei Lianqiao already knew the answer, so she wouldn''t talk to her, she turned around and left. Mu Xiaoyu looked at her back and was a little angry, why every time she saw through it and found her, she couldn''t fool her at all.

    No, the pit was once, and the big one was pitted once.

    Mu Xiaoyu glanced at Xiang Yuanxiang over there from a distance, calmed down and returned to the barbecue.

    Lu Qingge also came back and said to Pei Lianqiao, "Although Xiang Yuanxiang refused to admit it, but judging from her reaction, it was her poisonous hand. There is something wrong with this mushroom soup."

    "Ah! Then should we tell the teacher to find Xiang Yuanxiang, it''s too hateful." Lin Lele said angrily. If it weren''t for Pei Lianqiao and the others being shrewd, they wouldn''t know what it would be like now.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head, "No. There is no evidence that she did it. We picked all the mushrooms, so she can leave them clean. These mushrooms are all about the same size, and one or two of them are poisonous, no one will know. Pay attention. Let''s forget about this first, this pot of soup is poured, so as not to be eaten by others. "

    "Okay." Lu Qingge nodded.

    "Everyone is fine. Record this account with her first, and you must take revenge in the future." Pei Lianqiao clenched his fists. Even if Xiang Yuanxiang dealt with her, the hatred between her and the Xiang family could not be solved.

    However, Lu Qingge, Chu Liufeng and the others are all innocent and have nothing to do with this matter.

    However, she didn''t care that it would implicate others in this way, and directly poisoned her, which was really vicious. If no problem is found, wouldn''t it mean that a group of people have fallen now?

    Chu Liufeng glanced coldly at Xiang Yuanxiang, "It seems that she feels that staying in Chubei is too comfortable, and wants to be asked for trouble."

    "Da Zongzi, this is my business, you..."

    Chu Liufeng interrupted her, "I may also drink the poisonous mushroom soup. Naturally, I can''t stay out of it. Now it''s not only your business, but also mine."

    "Yes, it''s my business too." Lu Qingge said, the two of them had a rare unity of position.

    The two looked at each other, and the expressions in their eyes were clear that they wanted to make an appointment to talk and work together to solve Xiang Yuanxiang.

    After lunch, the team moved on. They have to go around this hill and go down from the other side, and then there is a ready bus at the foot of the hill to pick you up back to school, and the trip is over.

    Xiang Yuanxiang didn''t expect that what she did was so secretive would still be seen, and she followed Pei Lianqiao and the others far behind, and she felt resentful in her heart.

    If she does, then the Xiang family''s inheritance will be theirs.

    &nbs

    p;Such a good opportunity cannot be missed.

    "I didn''t expect that even poisonous mushrooms have come out now. It''s really not calm recently. By the way, when I talk about this, I think of the ice candy Sydney from the last sports meeting. How often does this kind of thing happen recently?" Gide wondered.

    Pan Dahai smiled bitterly, "You''re right. We used to have a lazy day, but now we''re so knowledgeable and so calm that we were almost killed by poisonous mushrooms."

    "I''m used to it." Gide smiled. No, before we met Pei Forsythia, everyone lived a peaceful life, but after that one thing after another, they even lay in the hospital for a month.

    Pei Lianqiao said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry for causing you trouble. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved in these things."

    "There is no need to say such polite words. Others don''t have the qualifications to participate. I think it is very interesting, how exciting." Gide said with a smile.

    Pan Dahai quickly agreed.

    Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao, the days before meeting her were calm like water, but since getting to know her, there have been many bright guns and dark arrows in life, and many accidents. The situation of collective poisoning, the mentality changes unconsciously.

    They have only just begun to experience this kind of life, and they have only participated in a small part, but for her, it has always been this kind of life.

    It makes people feel that she lives in a completely different world, but he also wants to participate in her world and become someone who can help, not just watch.

    Chu Liufeng knew Pei Forsythia very well. To a certain extent, their experiences were similar. The difference is that Chu Liufeng has had a harder time than her.

    She still has relatives to protect her, but he doesn''t.

    If it wasn''t for the mutual sympathy, it would not have been possible for the big zongzi and the sugar chestnut to have a friendship back then.

    Therefore, Chu Liufeng didn''t feel the emotion of Lu Qingge and the others at all, but his eyes were deep, thinking about how to fight back.

    At this moment, on the other side of the mountain, an off-road vehicle was parked on the winding mountain road, and a person sitting in the car was holding a telescope in his hand.

    "Murong, why do you say that I only talk so much, otherwise we should be fishing comfortably in the crystal lake now, instead of tossing around on the mountain road." Lu Yangxi drove the car and sighed, "And you let go two more A beautiful pigeon, Xiao Rongrong, your behavior is really ungentle."

    Bai Murong said coldly, "Today they have an autumn tour."

    "That''s why you left the beauties and came to be a perverted stalker?" Lu Yangxi wanted to cry without tears.

    This Friday, Lu Yangxi had an appointment with Bai Murong and two beauties to go fishing in Crystal Lake together. One of the two beauties is a certain girlfriend of Lu Yangxi, and the other is Chen Lili, the girlfriend''s good sister.

    As a result, on the way there, Lu Yangxi said casually, "Now is the season for autumn tours, no wonder Qingge and the others went to Qixia Mountain to play." It was just such a sentence that instantly brought a certain wood-like person alive.

    "Autumn tour? Lu Qingge going to autumn tour? What about forsythia?"

    Lu Yangxi said casually, "I heard that it is an activity organized by the school. If you don''t participate, you will take a day off. Forsythia is not at home? Let''s go together."

    Bai''s face suddenly turned black. Pei Lianqiao didn''t tell him about it, he immediately called Pei Lianqiao''s head teacher to confirm, and sure enough, there was really such a thing as autumn tour.

    There have been too many things in the school recently, and the head teacher forgot to report it to him for a while. Someone Bai almost lost his temper, and his face was uglier than a thunderstorm. He said it almost three times. Pei Lianqiao''s whereabouts must be I have to report as soon as possible, I don''t know if it scared the opposite class teacher.

 Chapter 1163： Forsythia can not care, Bai Erye can not care

    Then, Bai Murong instructed Lu Yangxi to turn around and drive directly into Qixia Mountain. As for the date, it naturally fell through. Lu Yangxi called the two beauties and said, and plunged into the old forest with Bai Murong.

    Moreover, Bai Murong didn''t run to meet Pei Lianqiao, and just followed from such a distance that even Lu Yangxi thought that someone was really a perverted stalker.

    "You can rest assured. Didn''t we see it just now? My nephew is by Pei Lianqiao''s side, and Qing Ge will definitely take care of her. By the way, there is also Chu Liufeng, he has the most ghosts and eyes, and they are with you. I''m still afraid that she will suffer. I think now they are the only ones who bully others, who dares to bully them." Lu Yangxi said while driving, "Obviously you have a crush on others, but you still refuse to admit it, have you rejected her?"

    Bai Murong said coldly, "Drive, don''t talk."

    "Little Rongrong, I didn''t tell you, the little princess is infatuated with you, she specially held an auction for your birthday, and even got your wisteria scepter back. I asked about it, it was the heart of the rose. In exchange, it is one of the top ten famous diamonds in the world. It is more valuable than the wisteria scepter. Just for you, I sent that thing to Anjia without saying a word, just to surprise you with a wisteria scepter. And she I''m not familiar with the An family, so what else can I do to fight against the An family except because of you? Obviously, Long Fengxiang stole Baojia back then, and now your little princess will take Long Fengxiang back and give it to you. A woman treats me like this, and even I want to get married. You still refuse her, your brain is flooded?" Lu Yangxi stopped the car suddenly, looked at Bai Murong and said incredulously.

    Due to the inertia of the car that stopped suddenly, Bai Murong almost hit the windshield. She frowned and said, "How do you know?"

    "I already guessed it! The little princess has a bold and straightforward character, much cuter than you. If she likes you, she will tell the truth after a few days of hiding. I think your atmosphere is not right recently, and you are deliberately alienating the little princess. If the princess goes on a date with another woman, it must be a rejection. No wonder Qingge asked me again a few days ago, why my nephew is so concerned about this." Lu Yangxi said, waving his hand, "So you are really rejecting the little girl. Princess?"

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao in front of her from a distance, and hummed.

    "Why? If you really don''t like her, as for becoming a stalker, even Qiu You would follow him?" Lu Yangxi said, "Don''t tell me that you are her guardian, I have nothing to do with my nephew and you have nothing to do with Pei Lian. Qiao is so caring, you''re not a kiss. You obviously like her, why can''t you live with yourself? Murong, it''s time for you to find a girlfriend to marry at your age."

    Bai Murong was sitting on the co-pilot''s seat, but her eyes were glued to Pei Lianqiao in the distance. At this time, they were at the top, on the mountain road with many mountains and peaks. After looking at the wide field of vision, they could just see Pei Lianqiao and their group, but Pei Lianqiao would not notice the car below.

    "Then you think Forsythia is suitable for marrying me?" Bai Murong asked back.

    Lu Yangxi choked, "It''s not too many years old, that is, five, six, seven, eight, nine... ten? It''s okay, just wait a few more years until she graduates from high school..."

    "Twelve years away, she is still a minor." Bai Murong said in a deep voice, her tone was calm, but these simple words still made people feel sour.

    Lu Yangxi sighed, patted Bai Murong on the shoulder and said, "Actually...Actually, I often find some younger girlfriends to play with, what about this age..."

    "You also said it was for fun." Bai Murong''s thin lips pursed lightly. <

    br/>

    Lu Yangxi was speechless. Although he is a playboy, he has never done anything to minors, so there is still a moral bottom line.

    Moreover, the age gap of 12 years is here, a 17-year-old girl in love is dazzled by love, only love does not care in her eyes, can a 29-year-old man not care? The more he likes her, the more he loves her, the more unacceptable he is.

    If you really don''t like it, just play it, it''s easy.

    "Hey." Lu Yangxi sighed, unable to persuade him with a single word of melancholy. Destiny is really cruel to Bai Murong. The family is turbulent and the parents died early, so I don''t talk about it. In order to trace the cause of the parents'' death, I worked hard to get to this day. I don''t talk about the two serious relationships. Deng was right, but they turned against each other, and almost broke the wall between brothers. The other, this time he moved his heart, but couldn''t be together.

    With such a good female predestined relationship, couldn''t he make his relationship smoother? As a child, I feel unhappy, let alone what it feels like to be involved.

    "Then what are you going to do? Find a woman to marry? Let the little princess give up?" Lu Yangxi said with a frown.

    Bai Murong vetoed, "She is in front of me, I can''t do it."

    "Yes, this is too cruel. If the little princess can''t think about it, it will be troublesome. Then what are you going to do? I don''t think you are in better shape than her." Lu Yangxi said, "How about we talk about a girlfriend first...? "

    Before Lu Yangxi finished speaking, Bai Murong quickly unfastened her seat belt and drove out. She didn''t pay attention to what Lu Yangxi said, and muttered to herself, "Too many people, no guardrails, it''s too dangerous."

    "Hey, I''m talking to you, what''s the danger..." Lu Yangxi followed Bai Murong''s gaze and saw that it was Pei Lianqiao and the others who walked to the bridge.

    I sighed in my heart, well, as you are so obsessed, those words just now were all in vain.

    And just when Bai Murong said these words, there was a squeeze on the bridge for some reason, and Pei Lianqiao was pushed out directly.

    "Forsythia!" Lin Lele hurriedly grabbed her, but Pei Forsythia had too much momentum to fall, so he directly brought Lin Lele down.

    A group of them lined up to cross the bridge, saying that the bridge was actually a stone pier road at the mouth of a small waterfall.

    "Sugar chestnuts!" Chu Liufeng stretched out his hand and pulled, but only grabbed Lin Lele''s hand, and Pei Lianqiao had already been washed down by the waterfall''s water.

    As soon as Lu Qingge in front saw Pei Forsythia being washed away by the water, he jumped without saying a word, but the water was rushing, so Pei Forsythia had been washed far away.

    "Sugar chestnuts!" Chu Liufeng was so impatient, his face was ashen, but he had to pull Lin Lele up first, and after so much delay, Pei Lianqiao could no longer be seen.

    Lin Lele choked on a mouthful of water and cried anxiously, "It''s over, forsythia can''t swim!"

    Lu Yangxi was also stunned, "Murong, someone seems to have fallen, it looks like a forsythia! Murong, hey, what about you, Murong?"

    Only then did Lu Yangxi realize that Bai Murong was no longer there, and he jumped into the water as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1165： Chu Liufeng traces the murder

    "Yes, I''m with Pei Lianqiao in the car to the hospital right now. Although she''s fine, she drowned. She''s going to the hospital for a check up." Lu Qingge repeated affirmatively.

    Chu Liufeng immediately asked, "Which hospital? I''ll come over now."

    "Don''t worry. Now there are Second Master Bai, my uncle, and me on Forsythia''s side. She will be fine in the hospital. You should control the situation over there first and find out who did it just now? Forsythia does not Maybe it fell for no reason and someone pushed it. Also, Lin Lele is a good sister of Forsythia. You will bring her over to see Forsythia. Forsythia should know that Lin Lele also fell, and Forsythia will be worried. Yes." Lu Qingge said. Because I love her, I care about everything about her.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at the students around him and said, "Okay, I understand. Keep in touch. If there is anything wrong with Forsythia, call me as soon as possible."

    "Okay, don''t worry." Lu Qingge said, his tone became cold, "Who did it, you must find out!"

    Chu Liufeng smiled coldly, "En."

    The phone hung up, and Bai Murong, who was sitting in the back row, asked, "Didn''t Forsythia slip?"

    At that time, Bai Murong and Lu Yangxi were both standing farther downstream and could not see the specific situation on the bridge, but Lu Qingge was standing near Pei Lianqiao, and he was an insider.

    Lu Qingge affirmed, "Although there is no guardrail on the bridge, it is very spacious, and it is impossible to fall off under normal circumstances."

    Bai Murong''s eyes turned cold. Whoever it is, this time he is dead.

    ��

    On Qixia Mountain, everyone searched along the river. Just now, Pei Lianqiao fell so fast that no one could react. Then Chu Liufeng grabbed Lin Lele and Lu Qingge jumped down. In a blink of an eye, everyone couldn''t see Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge. Chu Liufeng also wanted to jump down again, but was quickly pulled by Gide and Pan Dahai.

    You can''t even see where the figure is chasing, and it''s useless to jump down. So everyone shouted while searching along the river, but they didn''t find the figure of the two, thinking that something had happened to them.

    It didn''t stop until Lu Qingge called.

    "Everyone gathers. Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge have already gone to the hospital. Thank you for your help to find them together." Chen Jin said to everyone.

    Liu Lan''er said strangely, "It turns out that I went to the hospital by myself, so we are looking for nothing here."

    "Student Liu, we are all in the same class, and we should help each other." Jiang Meishan said righteously, but his eyes fell on Chu Liufeng, who was on the side.

    However, Chu Liufeng didn''t look at her and was talking to Lin Lele.

    Lin Lele also fell into the water just now. Thanks to Chu Liufeng''s quick eyes and hands, he quickly grabbed her, so he didn''t rush down with Pei Lianqiao.

    Then Chu Liufeng and the classmates in the school searched together, leaving Gide and Pan Dahai to take care of her.

    "Where is Forsythia now? I''m going to find her." Lin Lele''s eyes were swollen from crying, and she asked sobbing.

    Chu Liufeng said, "She and Lu Qingge went to the hospital, Chubei No. 1 People''s Hospital, I''ll go with you later. But let''s check one thing first, we can''t let Tang Lizi fall into the water."

    Lin Lele nodded vigorously, "Yes. Forsythia talked to me well, but it was hit and fell off by someone on purpose."

    "Who was on the bridge just now, please stand up." Chen Jin said.

    Liu Lan''er said again, "Chen Jin, what do you want to do?"

    "Stand up." Chu Liufeng repeated coldly.

    These words are more threatening than Chen Jin. Those who are more thorny are the size of the rich and powerful sons of the family.

    Sister, in the circle of these people, Chu Liufeng is the leader.

    "Chu Liufeng, Chen Jin, what are you doing?" Mu Xiaoyu was not afraid of him, looking at them and said, "There were so many people on the bridge just now, what do you want everyone to do?"

    Chen Jin explained, "Forsythia was pushed down by someone. I don''t know if it was intentional or intentional, but we also need to find out who did it."

    "Which one of your eyes saw someone push her, and she''s to blame others for accidentally falling off?" Liu Lan''er rolled her eyes. She was beaten by Pei Forsythia, her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, and she was hospitalized for a long time before she came out. Because of the reason why the Zheng Liu family moved closer to Xiang Yuanjie''s brothers and sisters, she also befriended Xiang Yuanxiang and opposed Pei Forsythia.

    Chu Liufeng stared at her and said, "Are you guilty of being a thief?"

    "Chu Liufeng, what are you talking about! Don''t think you can talk nonsense just because you are Young Master Chu." Liu Lan''er said angrily.

    Chu Liufeng sneered, "The Liu family is now hugging someone''s thigh, even you dare to be so arrogant. Was Liu Lan''er on the bridge just now?"

    The last sentence, I asked the students around me.

    "She''s here!" Lin Lele answered affirmatively.

    Without saying a word, Chu Liufeng rushed over and grabbed Liu Lan''er''s neck, causing her face to turn purple.

    "What are you doing, Chu Liufeng, let me go, cough, let go...cough cough...help!" Liu Lan''er couldn''t even utter a word, her face was blue and purple, and she hit Chu Liufeng with both hands , but he remained motionless.

    Mu Xiaoyu and others changed their faces at the same time.

    The teacher who led the team was startled, and said quickly, "Chu, calm down, let go first, and have something to say."

    "Yes, classmate Chu, you... If you do this again, classmate Liu will be strangled by you. You should let go." Chen Jin was also stunned.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at everyone coldly, "I already talked to you guys just now, but you didn''t talk to me properly. I count three times now, and all the people who were on the bridge just now stand up. Otherwise, I will One by one, one by one, those who don''t take the initiative to come out on the bridge will end up with Liu Lan''er!"

    "Chu Liufeng, stop it! What are you doing? Liu Lan''er is just a girl, are you a man, and you actually hit a girl. Let go!" Mu Xiaoyu defended her with a righteous expression. Anyone who opposes Pei Forsythia, she can help if she can.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at her coldly, with a sinister sneer on his lips, "If I''m a man, you''ll know if you try it. I''ll start counting now, one, two, three!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, almost subconsciously, all the people on the bridge just now collectively took a step forward.

    No one wants to try the law by themselves.

    Sure enough, only this thunder method can scare them.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at him and let go of Liu Lan''er. He was surprised that Mu Xiaoyu was not among them. He turned to Lin Lele and said, "She wasn''t there just now?"

    "Not here." Lin Lele definitely shook his head.

    Chu Liufeng said, "Are these people leaking? It''s best for you all to check with each other, because what I''m looking for is the person who pushed Pei Forsythia. If he doesn''t stand up, he will end up taking the blame for him. It''s you."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked around, not wanting to get away with the fish that slipped through the net.

    And Mu Xiaoyu''s face sank when he saw this scene. Of course she wouldn''t do it herself, she never exposed herself, but, with Chu Liufeng''s resolute means, I was afraid that someone would be unlucky.

    Moreover, Chu Liufeng dared to insult her like that just now. He was just a local upstart in Chubei, and he dared to insult her!

 Chapter 1166： I cant help taking care of her people

    "Now, all of you should stand on the side again according to your position on the bridge just now." Chu Liufeng commanded.

    In just a few minutes, everyone stood according to the position just now. In fact, it is difficult to say it is difficult, and simple to say it is simple. No one can remember how they stood just now, but they can basically remember the people before and after. After such a comparison, the order comes out.

    "Hey, there is one less person here." Chen Jin pointed out an obviously vacant position and said in surprise.

    Chu Liufeng sneered, "It seems that someone still didn''t stand up just now. Tell me, who is in front of you?"

    Chu Liufeng pointed to the boy in front of the empty seat and asked.

    "I...I..." The boy didn''t dare to speak at all, stammering and turning pale.

    Chu Liufeng sneered, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll throw you into the waterfall right now, and I''ll see who dares to save you."

    "Classmate, you should say it, classmate Chu is really not joking, it''s terrifying..." Chen Jin advised.

    Lin Lele looked around and said, "Zheng Quan. Chu Liufeng, it''s Zheng Quan."

    She had a good memory, and she quickly recalled the situation at this time.

    "Zheng Quan, where''s the person?" Chu Liufeng squeezed his fist, but there was no Zheng Quan around.

    Chen Jin said, "Oh, I didn''t see Zheng Quan when everyone gathered just now."

    "He ran away with a guilty conscience?" Ji De asked angrily.

    Chu Liufeng said coldly, "Isn''t Zheng Quan suspended from school, why is he here?"

    "You''re not also dropping out of school, you''re not here yet." Liu Lan''er choked.

    Chu Liufeng rushed over and gave Liu Lan''er a punch, not treating her as a girl at all, her red eyes filled with red eyes like a trapped beast, punching her flesh.

    "Hurry up and pull classmate Chu away!" The leading teacher shouted quickly.

    Jide and Pan Dahai were also startled, and they rushed up to pull Chu Liufeng away. Lin Lele said, "Chu Liufeng, calm down first and don''t hit anyone."

    "Call the police! Quickly call the police, Chu Liufeng beat someone! Call the police!" Liu Lan''er shouted in a shrill voice, and the scene was suddenly chaotic.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at this scene and shook his head, while Xiang Yuanxiang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had a good heart and asked Zheng Quan to leave quickly while everyone was looking for someone, otherwise it would be over if he was caught by the current Chu Liufeng.

    When I turn around, I have to tell the Zheng family that it is best not to let Zheng Quan go out.

    What a pity, such a good opportunity, why did Pei Forsythia not die?

    It was difficult to stop the rampant Chu Liufeng. Liu Lan''er had already been punched a few times, crying miserably and saying that she would call the police, but Chu Liufeng''s face was gloomy, and he was very angry at not being able to catch Zheng Quan in person. After the present, next time I go to Zheng Quan, what can I do if the other party refuses to recognize him.

    I was too worried about Forsythia''s situation just now, but I forgot to control the suspect immediately.

    But in the situation just now, all of them only thought of finding Pei Lianqiao quickly, where would they think of catching the murderer first.

    "Zheng Quan and Pei Lianqiao have a grudge, but the Zheng family has never dared to act rashly, but at this time, Zheng Quan did it, which only means that the Zheng family has found a backer and intends to give it a shot. Xiang Renxuan and the Jiang family''s Dong family These three lessons did not frighten them, there are still so many people who want to die." Chu Liufeng gritted his teeth, his voice was cold.

    Lin Lele asked, "Student Chu Liufeng, do you mean that there is someone behind Zheng Quan?"

    "Of course. I know all the wealthy Chubei families, don''t look at them arrogant and domineering, but in fact, they bully the weak and fear the tough, so they dare to bully those who are not as ruthless as they are. When they encounter tough stubbornness, they will accompany them with a shy smile when they are bullied. Forsythia The identity has been completely exposed through the auction, the Zheng family can''t afford to offend, and dare to

    Sin, of course, is someone behind it. "Chu Liufeng snorted coldly, "Don''t forget the pot of mushroom soup just now. "

    Lin Lele bit her lip, and Forsythia came to Chubei, but instead of avoiding the trouble, the trouble came after him.

    It seems that there is no problem in this world that can be avoided, all must be solved, only solved.

    At this time, Zheng Quan ran away, and Chu Liufeng couldn''t take other people''s anger. The teacher led the team and took everyone back. Chu Liufeng and the others also wanted to go down the mountain together. There was no second car on the mountain. Only then can I go to the hospital to see Pei Forsythia.

    At this time, the two of them walked at the back, Liu Laner rushed to the front and shouted to call the police, while Mu Xiaoyu and Xiang Yuanxiang were quietly mixed in the crowd.

    "Has classmate Qingge called again? Is Forsythia all right?" Lin Lele asked.

    Although Chu Liufeng''s tone was as relaxed as possible, the worry between his brows was obvious, "It''s okay. It''s okay if Lu Qingge doesn''t call again. If something happens, he will notify me."

    "I''m sorry, classmate Chu. I know you actually wanted to save the forsythia just now, but you accidentally caught my hand. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, it''s all me, and it took you to save the forsythia." Lin Lele stopped. Footsteps, bowed his head and said apologetically.

    Chu Liufeng looked at her and sneered, "What kind of bad habit do you have, you have to apologize for anything, whether it''s your fault or not? You''re right, I didn''t save her. But in such a chaotic situation at that time, just do whatever you want. It''s better to catch you when you grab it than not to save a single one."

    "Anyway, I''m sorry. If Forsythia fell alone, you might be able to rescue her." Lin Lele blamed herself.

    Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue, "I also hope that I can save her, but she''ll be fine, as long as she''s fine, everything will be fine."

    "Well, you''re right, as long as the forsythia is fine. Thank you for saving me today, thank you very much!" Lin Lele clenched his fists and expressed his sincere thanks.

    Chu Liufeng waved his hand at will, "You''re welcome, it''s easy. You are a good sister of Forsythia, she will be happy."

    Lin Lele nodded silently. Since she came to Chubei, Lu Qingge and Chu Liufeng have taken good care of her. The reason for taking care of her is that she is Pei Forsythia''s good sister.

    But she''s still grateful, she... can''t swim either. If it falls like the forsythia, I don''t know what it will be like.

    "Ah!" Lin Lele sneezed.

    Only then did Chu Liufeng notice that Lin Lele was soaked all over after falling into the water, so he followed him without saying a word.

    "I''ll give you the clothes." Chu Liufeng took off his jacket and handed it to Lin Lele.

    Lin Lele was taken aback, "This?"

    "If Forsythia was here, she would have already ripped off my clothes for you." Chu Liufeng''s lips curled up slightly, "I have to take good care of her people."

    Lin Lele put on his clothes gratefully, "Thank you."

    "The most words you say are sorry and thank you. It''s a completely different character from Forsythia. I haven''t seen her say sorry, but she often says thank you, but that kind of politeness can''t be more polite, it''s not true. Thank you." Chu Liufeng said casually, his eyes sank slightly. Forsythia is in the hospital now, is it okay?

    Lin Lele smiled cautiously, "Yes, Forsythia has a strong character, so she won''t admit defeat to others, she won''t apologize, and she never accepts help from others easily. Even if ordinary people help, she won''t accept it. Naturally, there is no chance to sincerely thank you.��

    "Well, you are right." Chu Liufeng smiled. Before they knew each other, no matter how good he was to her, she was not vigilant like looking at the enemy, and she really didn''t need the help of others.

    Being able to meet with the heart and gallbladder today can be regarded as a gathering of karma.

    I really want to see her right away.

 Chapter 1164： Bai Murongs artificial respiration

    One second, Pei Forsythia was still whispering to Lin Lele about today''s barbecue and mushroom soup, and the next second, he fell into the rushing waterfall. Country novels xiangxiao.

    This is not the kind of waterfall that "flying down three thousand feet, suspected to be the Milky Way falling for nine days", but a small waterfall that is only two meters high after the waterfall. All the water of the waterfall rushed here, a leaf fell and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and a person fell in and disappeared in an instant.

    At the moment when he just fell, Lin Lele next to him habitually pulled Pei Forsythia by reflex, but the impact of the fall was too great, and he took Lin Lele down too.

    Fortunately, Lin Lele was caught in time by Chu Liufeng. At the moment of the calcium carbide fire, they could only see the worried faces of several of them. Then, they sank into the water and were pushed down by the current.

    Pei Lianqiao only felt that there was water in all directions, water in front of her eyes, and water clanging in her ears. It was useless to even flutter, and she was swept away by the rushing water.

    She really can''t swim, and she has no chance to call for help.

    When the body hits the occasionally raised stones in the water, the pain can make the numb facial features a little more sober.

    More and more tired, more and more tired, I really want to sleep, I really want to close my eyes like this.

    Mom and Dad, brother, I''m going to bed, I''m so tired and sleepy

    Second Master, Bai Murong.

    "Forsythia"

    slam

    Pei Lianqiao vaguely heard the people on the water calling his name, but he was too tired to open his eyes. He only felt that the voice was very familiar, like Bai Murong. ..

    impossible.

    I clearly and Qingge came together on the autumn tour, how could it be Bai Murong''s voice? I think he thought of going crazy?

    At this time, Bai Murong swam over from the water holding Pei Lianqiao, and Lu Yangxi on the shore sighed heavily, "My God, can you not be so scary, come up, come up quickly"

    Just now he found out that Pei Lianqiao had fallen, and in a blink of an eye, Bai Murong was nowhere to be seen. The water here is turbulent, even if the water is good, it will be carried down by the huge momentum.

    And Bai Murong just jumped down and went upstream, not being swept away by the current, and swam up to find Pei Forsythia.

    It''s too dangerous.

    One bad, both of them were washed downstream.

    Lu Yangxi reached out to Pei Lianqiao with his hand. She was soaked wet, her hair was messy, and she was unconscious.

    "Murong, why is Forsythia in a coma?" Lu Yangxi stretched out his hand to compare the tip of Pei Forsythia''s nose and was shocked, "I''m out of breath"

    Bai Murong''s face changed suddenly, she pushed Lu Yangxi away, probed Pei Forsythia''s breath with her fingers, and listened to Pei Forsythia again, before giving artificial respiration to Pei Forsythia. Read the fastest chapter on rural novel xiangxiao.

    At that moment, Bai Murong forgot everything. What identity and age, what to keep a distance, what is the gap between generations, he never thought that she would die.

    right in front of his eyes.

    The future or the accident, which comes first, who can know.

    If Forsythia is no longer alive, there will be nothing in life to be happy for him.

    Nothing is more important than her being alive, nothing else matters.

    As long as she can survive.

    "Murong, don''t worry. After drowning, the airway is blocked due to choking. It is very common to temporarily stop breathing. Don''t panic. Yes, it is artificial respiration. You rescued so quickly, Forsythia won''t work. Don''t panic." Lu Yangxi''s voice trembled unconsciously.

    <

    br/>

    He had never seen such a terrifying expression on Bai Murong''s face. Since so many things have happened, he has rarely seen such a serious expression on Bai Murong''s face.

    Bai Murong couldn''t hear what Lu Yangxi was saying at this time, and couldn''t feel anything else, only Pei Lianqiao remained in her eyes.

    come alive.

    Be sure to wake up.

    At this time, a drenched figure came out of the water, it was Lu Qingge who jumped after Pei Lianqiao.

    "Qingge, are you alright?" Lu Yangxi was startled when he saw his nephew''s embarrassed appearance.

    Lu Qingge''s eyes were fixed on Pei Forsythia, "I''m fine. Uncle, how is Forsythia?"

    "It doesn''t look good, can she wake up?" Lu Yangxi was afraid to scare Lu Qingge, so she didn''t dare to say that she stopped breathing just now.

    But Lu Qingge, a scholar, is so knowledgeable. After drowning, if you don''t stop breathing, you don''t need artificial respiration. It means that Pei Forsythia was already hovering on the edge of life and death, and he almost fainted suddenly.

    "Cough cough" Pei Lianqiao choked out a mouthful of water and finally woke up.

    The first time he opened his eyes, what he saw was Bai Murong''s enlarged face. The warmth and touch on his lips had only been briefly touched twice, but they were instantly recognized by the familiar.

    Looking at each other, Bai Murong''s heart fell back into her stomach, and she hugged Pei Lianqiao fiercely into her arms, "Fortunately, you''re awake."

    "Cough cough" Pei Lianqiao choked twice, wanting to say something, but his head was so dizzy, he fainted again.

    Lu Yangxi''s surprised expression froze on his face, "Murong, the forsythia has fallen again"

    Bai Murong almost went crazy and put her hand on Pei Lianqiao''s nose, making sure that she was still breathing and fainted, and she was relieved, but her back was already dripping with cold sweat.

    When she falls, and she faints, time is one concept, but time is also two meanings.

    "Forsythia is dizzy, now take her to the hospital." Bai Murong picked up the fainted Pei Forsythia and sat in the car directly, the worry and anxiety on her face did not need to be concealed, and could not be concealed at all, "Yangxi, drive, Go to the hospital immediately."

    Lu Yangxi hurriedly got into the car and said, "Okay. Qingge, you should also go to the hospital for a checkup."

    "I''m fine, just go back and change clothes. Uncle, bring your cell phone and I''ll call Chu Liufeng, otherwise they won''t find us and they''ll have to turn over the whole river." Lu Qingge said.

    Lu Yangxi handed him his cell phone, so Lu Yangxi drove, Lu Qingge sat in the passenger seat to make a call, and Bai Murong sat in the back seat with Pei Lianqiao in his arms.

    He just held her like that, never letting go for a moment. iaobige

    Lu Yangxi didn''t have Chu Liufeng''s phone number in his cell phone, so he called someone from the Chu family to ask for the phone number, and after tossing around for a while, he called Chu Liufeng again. Upturned shouting.

    "Chu Liufeng, don''t look for it anymore. Forsythia and I are already on our way to the hospital. We met Second Master Bai and my uncle. Forsythia was rescued by Second Master Bai. It''s fine, don''t worry." Lu Qingge was concise and precise. Concise and concise.

    On the other end of the phone, Chu Liufeng''s expression froze, and he couldn''t believe it, "You said that Forsythia is fine."

    With the speed of the water, even if Lu Qingge catches up, Chu Liufeng can predict that he will not be able to catch up with Pei Forsythia. In that case, you can drown even if you can swim, let alone rushing to chase a person.

    Therefore, there was no news from Lu Qingge and Pei Lianqiao, and Chu Liufeng''s heart sank to the bottom, thinking that something had happened to them.

    In particular, Pei Forsythia, who can''t swim.

    Now when I hear that Pei Forsythia is all right, I am pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 1167： Wake up, sleeping Bai Murong is beautiful

    Chubei First People''s Hospital, VIP intensive care unit.

    Pei Forsythia opened his eyes, as if the feeling of exhaustion after being beaten came to his mind instantly, but his thoughts were very clear, and the eyes were white curtains filled with the smell of disinfectant.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the ceiling and gradually remembered what happened before the coma.

    He was pushed off the bridge, fell into the water, and then saw... Bai Murong!

    Pei Lianqiao reacted quickly, and was about to get up when he saw Bai Murong sleeping on the edge of the bed leaning against the wall. He looked very quiet when he fell asleep, and his fair skin was radiant and clear, like the facial features carved out by a knife from frozen jade.

    The pair of deep eyes under the eyebrows were closed, and the thick eyelashes were like two black feathers falling on his face, which was very beautiful.

    Pei Lianqiao was about to get up, but when he saw him like this, he was sleeping beautifully and didn''t want to disturb him, so he lightly lay back on the hospital bed, just turned over gently, facing Bai Murong.

    When he turned over, Pei Lianqiao noticed that there were several painful wounds on his body, which should have been hit on the reef after falling into the waterfall.

    It seems that after drowning, the only sequelae is being bruised. Fortunately, nothing major happened. But, why did you meet Bai Murong in that kind of place?

    She didn''t tell him about the autumn tour in their school, how could he go?

    Lele! Qing song! Big dumplings! how are they...

    Pei Lianqiao thought about it for a while, and his frowning brows stretched out. With Bai Murong''s thoroughness in handling affairs, he must have notified all arrangements.

    Everyone should be fine.

    Who moved the hand? When Pei Forsythia fell, I didn''t know who did it, but I''m not in a hurry, I can find it out anyway.

    Compared to the anger of others, she herself was the calmest. As a meco''s little princess, she will naturally have more troubles and dangers than ordinary people.

    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Get used to it.

    Pei Lianqiao retracted the thoughts in his mind, his eyes fell on Bai Murong''s face, hesitantly reached out and touched Bai Murong''s forehead.

    This man looks so good even when he sleeps, but he frowns when he sleeps.

    As soon as Pei Forsythia''s hand touched Bai Murong, the other party woke up and opened his eyes with a swipe.

    "Forsythia, you are awake!"

    Pei Lianqiao bent the corners of his lips towards him, "Well."

    "The doctor said that you need to take medicine and get an injection after you wake up." After Bai Murong said this, she rang the alarm bell on the bedside.

    It was already 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and the doctors and nurses on the night shift came over quickly. They checked Pei Lianqiao first, and then gave injections and medicines, and this was the end.

    Bai Murong and the doctor repeatedly confirmed that Pei Forsythia was no longer in serious trouble and could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, obviously relieved.

    Pei Lianqiao saw that he was always so calm and calm, but now he was talking to the doctor nervously. The feeling was very strange and warm, and there was an inexplicable happiness in his heart.

    Before the doctors went out, Lu Yangxi walked in with a plastic bag.

    Come, "Murong, if you don''t eat dinner, you should lie down with your little princess... Ah? Forsythia, you''re awake!"

    "Uncle Lu." Pei Lianqiao rushed to Lu Yangxi and nodded with a smile.

    Lu Yangxi said in surprise, "You''re awake! That''s great. If you don''t wake up, this guy doesn''t know when to eat, and one of my family can''t sleep."

    "Ah? Haven''t the second master eaten yet? What time is it?" Pei Lianqiao looked at the plastic bag in Lu Yangxi''s hand, and then at Bai Murong, who couldn''t hide the tiredness between her brows. She couldn''t say anything to blame. .

    Lu Yangxi sued Pei Lianqiao, "Yes, he didn''t eat all day. He jumped into the waterfall to rescue you before, and he was already exhausted. He didn''t eat, drink, or sleep, so he had to guard by your bed. If you hand it to him, he won''t be able to eat it, and if you don''t wake up, he can become an immortal..."

    "Shut up, you''re talking too much." Bai Murong interrupted him and walked straight to Lu Yangxi to pick up the plastic bag containing the lunch box. As he was about to go out, he suddenly thought of Pei Forsythia and turned around and asked, "Forsythia, you hungry?"

    Pei Lianqiao still had the words Lu Yangxi said just now in his mind. He recovered and smiled at Bai Murong, "I''m not hungry. Second Master, let''s eat quickly."

    Bai Murong felt relieved when she saw Pei Lianqiao wake up. When she was in a coma, there were thousands of words that she wanted to tell her, but when she woke up, she didn''t know what to say. Take the takeaway box and go out.

    "Uncle Lu, are Qingge and the others all right? I think I saw Qingge jump down..." Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Yangxi and asked.

    Lu Yangxi sat down on the chair in the ward and said, "Yes, that stupid nephew of my family jumped down with you, and he didn''t think about how he could catch up with you in the waterfall. He''s fine, don''t worry. This afternoon Chu Liu Feng and Lin Lele have also come to visit you, but you are still in a coma. They waited in the hospital until night, and it is estimated that you will not wake up before going back today, and it is estimated that all three of them will come early tomorrow morning."

    "It''s fine. The big zongzi seems to have caught Lele. I thought it was because I saw the flowers. It''s fine if Lele doesn''t fall off, and Qingge is fine." Pei Lianqiao murmured, and then asked Said, "Did you find out who did it?"

    Lu Yangxi said, "Zheng Quan. But after you fell into the water, Zheng Quan ran away. If you didn''t catch it on the spot, there would be no evidence. You can''t use this as a reason to trouble the Zheng family, but don''t worry, Murong won''t. That''s it."

    "Zheng Quan?" Pei Lianqiao recalled for a while before remembering that Zheng Quan was the one who bullied Jide and Pan Dahai at Jiang Meishan''s birthday party.

    "Anyway, you should have a good rest first. We have other things to do. The doctor said that you were injured in a dozen places in the water. You should rest well when you get home. Murong has already helped you ask for leave from school." Lu Yangxi said with concern.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, she would make more plans for Zheng Quan''s affairs, and said, "Thank you, Uncle Lu. By the way, I have a question, why did Erye appear in Qixia Mountain?"

    "Ah... this... um..." Lu Yangxi tried his best to make up a lie.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "I don''t believe it''s so coincidental, Uncle Lu shouldn''t make up any excuses. Just tell me."

    "Hey!" Lu Yangxi sighed helplessly and said to himself, "Old Bai, you haven''t had time to explain that I can''t confess, so don''t blame me for saying it outright."

    Bai Murong''s heart is all on Pei Lianqiao, how can she remember the others. In fact, Lu Yangxi didn''t need Bai Murong''s explanation to know that he couldn''t say that there was still a tacit understanding of his best friends for so many years, but he couldn''t bear to watch them go on like this, so he might as well break it.

 Chapter 1168： I dont mind giving you to anyone

    So Lu Yangxi confessed to be lenient, Bai Murong would definitely stop him if he was there, but unfortunately he went out to eat, and Pei Lianqiao also chose to ask when he was not there.

    "So you were following me." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes were full of surprise. I really didn''t expect that Bai Murong, who was so cold and inhuman, would secretly follow her because he was worried about her.

    This contrast is really too unexpected.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t imagine that Second Master Bai would do such a thing. However, if he hadn''t followed her all the way, with his eyes glued to her, how could he have rescued her so well.

    So, some things in this world are coincidences, but some things are causality.

    "Little princess, please don''t tell Lao Bai what I told you, just pretend you don''t know. You also know his character, he''s sullen and sullen if you don''t admit it." Lu Yangxi glanced outside the door and was sure Before Bai Murong came, she lowered her voice and said, "Okay, when I didn''t say anything."

    Pei Lianqiao suppressed a smile and said, "Okay, I understand. Thank you Uncle Lu, I just don''t quite understand. Is the age gap really that insurmountable?"

    Through these things, she has come to understand that Bai Murong has feelings for her just like how she felt before.

    The girl''s mind is very simple, you like me, I like you, we like each other, so be together. If you don''t confess to me, then I will confess to you. As a result, the confession was rejected, Bai Murong was still as if nothing had happened, and Pei Lianqiao was hit a lot and felt that he had misunderstood before.

    She thought that Bai Murong only cared about her younger generation, and had nothing to do with love.

    But now, she feels that his concern for her has exceeded the boundaries of the elders.

    Well, not to carefully explore whether Bai Murong is in love with her or a family, he cares and cares about her, it is enough.

    She woke up after drowning and saw his first glance, his eyes, she still remembered.

    At that time, the brilliance in his eyes was rekindled, the surprise of being lost and found, and life regained its color. It made Pei Lianqiao feel that she opened her eyes to see him again, which was more important to him than the world.

    So at that time, although he fainted again, there was no nightmare flooded by water in the dream, but his gentle smile, which filled the entire dream.

    He refused to admit that he liked her, or he just regarded her as a junior, but she was sure that she was the light in his eyes.

    "Can you surpass it? Let me give an example. Ten years later, Lu Qingge''s son has fallen in love with you. Will you agree to his confession?" Lu Yangxi asked directly.

    Pei Lianqiao looked dumbfounded, "Uncle Lu, you...what are you kidding. Lu Qingge''s son? Me, me, me..."

    "You and Lu Qingge are friends. His son has fallen in love with you, can you accept it without any grudges? Now you and Murong are in such a position, I just put you in Murong''s point of view. Murong and your parents It''s a friend, they have great kindness to him, and you are their daughter." Lu Yangxi said, "Do you think it''s easy to move from place to place and think in a different position?"

    Pei Forsythia had a stiff face, "I...I think about..."

    "I can''t pass this level, right? Not to mention that there are more troublesome things than this. But I can''t say, don''t ask me, that''s Murong''s secret." Lu Yangxi said. Regarding the affairs of Bai Murong''s family, the people he will deal with in the future are unimaginably powerful.

    Bai Murong didn''t want to drag Pei Forsythia into his world, and now the time when everything would break out was getting closer and closer.

    Pei Forsythia blinked, "Anything else? Secret?"

    &nbsp

    ; "I can''t say this even if you kill me." Lu Yangxi closed his mouth tightly and looked at death as if he were going to die.

    Pei Lianqiao lowered his head and said a little remorse, "Yes, I don''t know anything, I don''t know the situation at all, and I didn''t think about how embarrassing the second master would be, it''s just my own character, whether he admits it or not. , I clearly understand everything, the second master is so kind to me, he has never treated others like this."

    In fact, she herself hadn''t planned to tell him so soon, but she couldn''t help it, she couldn''t help herself.

    Really, I really like him.

    like it more and more.

    There is no way to restrain the feelings that you like, and there is no way to stop liking him, so let''s continue.

    She has to dig out that secret! She wants to cross the age gap!

    She wants to prove that if they love each other, nothing is a problem!

    Come on, come on, come on.

    "Forsythia, thank you for your understanding. Don''t you know that you are arguing with Bai Murong. His whole body is low in pressure, and I''m not willing to stand by his side. The crisp autumn weather is like snow and ice..."

    Bai Murong''s magnetic voice came from outside the door, "What are you talking about? The snow is freezing?"

    "Cough...you''re done eating. Murong, I''m chatting with Forsythia, haha, after the fall, it''s winter, and when it snows in winter, it will freeze..." Lu Yangxi said casually, with a dry smile, "It''s getting late, I''m going back first. See you tomorrow!"

    Having said that, Lu Yangxi quickly slipped away.

    Bai Murong frowned as he watched the back of him leave, what happened? Seeing him run as fast as seeing a ghost.

    Turning to look at Pei Lianqiao, he was facing the other side''s smiling eyebrows.

    Since that night, she hadn''t smiled at him like that again, like a long-lost sunny day after a heavy rain.

    And Bai Murong''s attitude towards Pei Forsythia also changed unknowingly. Before, he was reluctant to have the slightest development with Pei Forsythia, suppressed his feelings, did not approach, and did not like. However, this time, Pei Forsythia almost had an accident, but it shocked him.

    When Pei Forsythia was not breathing, Bai Murong felt that as long as she could wake up, everything would be fine.

    As long as she is fine, everything is fine.

    Even under the guise of safety, danger is always present. It was the first time that Bai Murong discovered that she was walking alone on this destined tortuous road. Can he really rest assured?

    Yes, he is not worried.

    Even with the protection of her family, the power of meco, and many friends by her side, he is still worried.

    "Second Master..."

    "Forsythia."

    Their eyes met, and the two spoke in unison. Pei Lianqiao said quickly, "Second Master, please speak first."

    Bai Murong walked directly in front of Pei Lianqiao, staring at her with deep eyes, "I don''t care if I leave you to anyone for protection."

    "Ah?" Pei Lianqiao''s pretty face instantly turned red. This... what does this mean?

    "So, I''ll do it myself."

    Pei Forsythia''s heart beat like a deer, blushing more than a ripe apple. This, this... is it a confession? But what kind of rhythm is this?

    It shouldn''t be normal, "Would you like to associate with me?"

 Chapter 1169： Hold the legs and he will walk towards her

    Bai Erye just unilaterally announced that he will protect her in the future. Is it really a confession? Or was it because he almost had an accident, Bai Murong''s rhetoric that he wanted to strengthen his protection?

    Even if she wants to say "I do" now, she has no chance!

    So what is this?

    Just when Pei Lianqiao was thinking about it, Bai Murong''s cold voice came again:

    "No matter where you go in the future, you have to report to me."

    If it was replaced by the former Pei Forsythia, who had a serious rebellious mentality, she would not take it seriously if others said that. But it was him, but he lowered his head and said honestly like his little daughter-in-law, "I see, I won''t next time."

    I murmured silently in my heart. In fact, it��s the same whether I say it or not. As far as your old intelligence network is concerned, where can I go to escape your scrutiny?

    He didn''t know exactly what happened to her at school. Hmph, when she didn''t know that the head teacher was his eyeliner.

    "What did you want to say to me just now?"

    Pei Lianqiao came back to his senses, "Ah? I... you... I... uh, are you finished?"

    "En." Bai Murong nodded indifferently.

    Seeing his inhuman appearance, Pei Lianqiao really wanted to beat him up. Can you clarify what you said, what was it just now?

    How did she feel that what he said meant that he wanted to be with her for the rest of his life?

    But if not, wouldn''t she ask stiff?

    Seeing that Pei Lianqiao hesitated to speak, Bai Murong said, "What do you want to say?"

    "I...I..." Pei Lianqiao stammered, twitched his lips with a stiff face, and suddenly took a breath, "Second Master, my leg has been crushed on the wound, it hurts..."

    Bai Murong''s face changed instantly, "Which leg? Don''t move around, I''ll help you move it away."

    "Ah... don''t move. The leg injury is underneath, and it will be pressed when I fall asleep. I just need to pay attention when I sleep." Pei Lianqiao said. Previously, I was slammed around in the waterfall channel by the current, and I was scratched under the thigh. As long as I lie down and sleep, I will press the wound.

    But if you turn it over, it will press the wound on the front.

    So she still lies flat. As for such a little pain, Pei Lianqiao can fully bear it. Although she was born in a wealthy family, she likes violence to solve problems and is not squeamish at all.

    This is actually just to distract Bai Murong''s attention and quickly change the subject.

    Continuing to ask this question, I feel that there is no way to end it.

    Bai Murong was probably more familiar with Pei Lianqiao''s injuries than she was herself. After thinking about it, she sat down at the end of Pei Lianqiao''s bed and got into bed.

    It makes Pei Forsythia unclear. So, wait, what are you going to do in my bed?

    The intensive care unit is a single room with a luxurious single bed. The location is very spacious. After Pei Forsythia falls asleep, there is still some distance from the end of the bed.

    Bai Murong sat there, and then gently moved Pei Lianqiao''s feet to her thighs.

    Originally, Pei Forsythia''s legs were in direct contact with the bed board, but now that her feet are resting on Bai Murong''s legs, the legs are naturally slightly suspended in the air, the bottom will not touch the bed board, and the wound will not be pressed.

    "You..." Pei Lianqiao looked at this scene, and his face turned red unconsciously.

    Bai Murong looked at her, "It''s late at night, go to sleep."

    "Then you..." Pei Lianqiao bit her lip.

    Bai Murong''s tone is unacceptable

    Shizuo said, "The patient should not stay up late, it is twelve o''clock in the night, go to bed immediately."

    "Got it." Pei Lianqiao closed his eyes, but squinted secretly, looking at Bai Murong at the end of the bed.

    With her feet on his thighs, she could see his familiar handsome face when she squinted.

    He guarded her to sleep, and said he would protect her himself. I will have a good dream tonight.

    The night was getting darker, and Pei Lianqiao, who was peeping at Bai Murong, fell asleep unknowingly.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia. Before meeting her, she never thought that someone would make him let go of all his principles.

    The age gap, the hidden enemies, the truth to be pursued, the cause of death of his parents... These are the reasons why he can''t be close to her or be with her.

    However, when Forsythia was in danger, he realized that he wanted to protect her.

    He doesn''t trust anyone to protect his little princess at all, he only believes in himself.

    So, the road ahead is twists and turns, but he will walk towards her.

    ��

    Early the next morning, just after Pei Lianqiao finished eating a nutritious breakfast, Lu Qingge and the others came together. Bai Murong gave them the space, greeted Pei Lianqiao and went out. Lu Yangxi, who came with Lu Qingge and the others, also left with him.

    "Forsythia, are you alright? It scared me to death. I heard that you stopped breathing when you were picked up, and I was stunned. I came to see you yesterday, but you were unconscious, but you finally woke up today." Lin Lele hugged Pei Lianqiao and said excitedly, her eyes were red and swollen, she must have secretly shed tears when she got home last night.

    Pei Lianqiao reluctantly comforted her, "Little crying bag, don''t cry, don''t cry, am I all right? Qingge, why are you trying to scare her, don''t tell her these details."

    "There''s no way, Chu Liufeng asked too carefully, and Lele''s classmates heard it..." Lu Qingge spread his hands.

    Chu Liufeng was not as condescending as usual. He stared at Pei Lianqiao and checked it carefully before saying, "Yesterday was too dangerous, fortunately it''s fine."

    "An La An La, don''t worry, am I all right? Lele has nothing to do, Xiaokubao. Qingge has always been calm and calm, and Dazongzi, why are you so nervous, don''t forget us first What is the situation of the second meeting, it is not the first time, everyone should calm down." Pei Lianqiao said comfortably.

    However, even if everyone knew that this kind of thing was nothing to be surprised by, the person who almost had an accident was Pei Lianqiao, and it was impossible to remain calm.

    "Where''s Zheng Quan? Where is he now?" Pei Forsythia immediately changed the subject.

    Lu Qingge said, "I went to visit the Zheng family last night, but the Zheng family said that he went to relatives and was not at home."

    "The people from the Zheng family that I paid for also said that Zheng Quan was not there. Looking at the chronological order, since Zheng Quan came home after you fell into the water, the Zheng family immediately sent him away." Chu Liufeng said coldly, "Now Zheng Quan is gone. Where it all went is still under investigation."

    Pei Lianqiao hummed, it is normal for the Zheng family to respond like this. After all, there is no evidence to prove that Zheng Quan did it, so quickly send the person away to avoid retaliation. If Zheng Quan is left behind, isn''t that just waiting for Pei Lianqiao and the others to come and ask for trouble?

    However, this also shows that Zheng Quan''s behavior is recognized by the Zheng family, otherwise they will not cover him.

    "I do have a grudge with Zheng Quan, but the Zheng family didn''t dare to do it before. It took a long time to do it. Did you find a backer behind you?" Pei Lianqiao tutted.

    Lu Qingge nodded, "The preliminary judgment should be the Xiang Yuanjie brothers and sisters. Yesterday''s Qiuyou Xiang Yuanxiang was also there. The mushroom soup she poisoned before was the same as Zheng Quan''s purpose. The Zheng family fell to the Xiang Yuanjie brothers and sisters, and Zheng Quan naturally In other words, it was an adulterous affair with Xiang Yuanxiang."

 Chapter 1170： Is she a little girl? Thats the grandfather

    "Chu Bei is so big, where will he go to find Zheng Quan in a short time?" Lin Lele said, "If we don''t catch Zheng Quan, the Zheng family won''t admit it, and we can''t come to their door to trouble them."

    Chu Liufeng said in a deep voice, "Zheng Quan must be found. I will investigate the transportation system in Chu City in the past two days, and check Zheng Quan''s whereabouts. Forsythia, you don''t have to worry."

    The Chu family is the second family in Chubei, and like the Bai family, it is a family that integrates politics and business, and has its own intelligence network.

    "Well, don''t worry, let''s check it out first. And also pay attention to the movements of Xiang Yuanjie''s brothers and sisters. Zheng Quan has started. The Zheng family is very clear that this is to tear me apart, and there must be other tricks. But... let''s see them. What''s the trick? Now check Zheng Quan''s whereabouts first, big zongzi, please." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Lu Qingge said, "This autumn tour, in addition to Zheng Quan, Liu Lan''er also participated. With Liu Lan''er''s character, she would not take part in this kind of laborious work, and the Liu family may also be in touch with the Xiang family. Our Lu family The relationship with the Liu family has always been good, and I will explore it."

    "Yeah." Pei Lianqiao nodded, with a very calm expression and a very calm mood. Because I have experienced so much, I am used to it.

    ��

    Green Gang, meeting room.

    Fu Shengyan handed the tablet computer in his hand to Bai Murong. On the tablet screen was a map centered on Chubei District. There were nearly a hundred red dots on it.

    "This is where I found where Zheng Quan might be hiding."

    Lu Yangxi looked at the map on the tablet and raised his eyebrows, "Fu Shengyan, there are so many places, there are no one hundred or eighty, how do you ask Murong to find them?"

    "What happened yesterday afternoon. I received your message at least three hours after Zheng Quan was transferred away and asked me to check his situation. Being able to find out so many places in one day is already the channel of my youth gang. Chubei is No. 1 on the Internet. You just changed the public security bureau." Fu Shengyan spread out his hands and said, "The Zheng family is not a fool, you all know what the Zheng family used to do, and it is impossible to have so many routes. Disaster."

    Before the rise of Fu Shengyan''s youth gang, the Zheng family was the most powerful of the underworld forces in northern Chu. At that time, there were still two gangs among the underground forces, and the three gangs stood to check and balance each other. The Zheng family was the most powerful one.

    As a result, Fu Shengyan rose strongly, first merging the two gangs, and finally eliminating the Zheng family''s gang. The Zheng family and Fu Shengyan fought for a long time, but they were not his opponents. They finally had to give up their own territory.

    Anyway, the Zheng family didn''t rely on the industries of the underground forces for their food, they just needed those channels and routes for their business.

    So now the Zheng family can have so many lines for Zheng Quan to hide, which is also their own heritage.

    "Zheng Quan is the only heir of the Zheng family, and Zheng Youwei treats him as a treasure, and we will definitely not let us find him easily." Lu Yangxi nodded in agreement, and then said with dissatisfaction at Fu Shengyan, "But, even if the Zheng family used a trick to hide it Suspicion, you, the king of the underworld in Chubei, are joking? Take out such an intelligence network, how can you find someone?"

    If anyone could be at the scene at this time, they would find that these three people were very familiar with each other, and it was not the attitude of asking Fu Shengyan to help, but directly acting as their own family.

    It''s like his eldest brother is looking for something, and the second and third children below will quickly help, and no one will meet anyone.

    "I haven''t finished speaking, these red dots above have

    Five places have the greatest likelihood. Four of the locations are in our Chubei District, and one is in the Yun Scenic Area. Fu Shengyan pointed to a red dot outside Chubei District, and his tone became a little more uncertain. "Out of Chubei District, the Zheng family can''t help Zheng Quan if they want to protect him." So this place may be small, but bro, you said before that the Zheng family may have a dark line in the Yun Scenic Area... If it is true, the Yun Scenic Area has the greatest possibility. "

    Lu Yangxi didn''t say much this time, but looked at Bai Murong and waited for him to make up his mind.

    "Yun Scenic Area, I will go in person. The other spots in Chubei District, Shengyan, are handed over to you." Bai Murong stared at the red spot for a while, and said in a deep voice.

    Lu Yangxi was surprised, "Murong, what do you mean... Zheng Quan is most likely to be sent to the Yun Scenic Area? But we don''t know the secret line of the Zheng family. We only have a clue. It''s too difficult to find someone like this?"

    "If Zheng Quan went to the Yun Scenic Area yesterday, there must be traces. The clues are enough. It is not too late. I will go to the Yun Scenic Area immediately." Bai Murong said lightly. His tone was light and calm, but Lu Yangxi and Fu Shengyan understood him well. Since Bai Murong made such a decision, he was already 80% sure that Zheng Quan was there, so he went to find him in person.

    Fu Shengyan nodded, "Within a week, I will be able to check all suspicious locations in Chubei. If there is any new news on my side, I will notify Big Brother immediately."

    "It''s still too dangerous, do you want to bring some members of the Green Gang?" Lu Yangxi asked. The dark line is the invisible trading channel, which is usually the case for some illegal transactions. If Zheng Quan really hides there, the security level of the place is definitely not bad.

    Bai Murong refused, "No, there are people in the Yun Scenic Area, and I will be back within a week."

    Lu Yangxi and Fu Shengyan looked at each other and didn''t say any more when they thought of that one.

    "Don''t worry about me, don''t take it lightly here. Since Zheng Quan dares to do something, the Zheng family is openly opposing me. It''s impossible for them not to worry about my revenge. It belongs to the Xiang family, so Xiang Yuanjie should have already united with the Zheng family. Apart from the Zheng family, the Liu family is the last family to openly have a grudge against Forsythia, and I guess they also want to make trouble for themselves." Bai Murong said the last sentence The words became cold.

    Fu Shengyan said, "I will pay attention."

    "Stare at Forsythia, don''t let her act rashly, wait until I come back." Bai Murong said again.

    Lu Yangxi smiled and said, "That little princess really wants to do something, do you think we can stop her? She can''t even stop meco in the imperial capital, and you look down on us too much. So you should hurry and come back, we The only thing that can be guaranteed is that she will never have safety problems, and you can''t expect anything else."

    Fu Shengyan also had a look of helplessness on her face, and the two of them had a rare unanimous opinion.

    Bai Murong frowned and then relaxed again, "Okay, I see. You two big men can''t even do anything about a little girl, and you are always pretentious, tsk."

    After speaking, he gave the two of them a look of failure, turned around and walked out.

    Lu Yangxi looked at his back, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Old Master, one thing is another thing, does Murong think that forsythia really buys everyone''s account?"

    The two recalled their first meeting with Pei Forsythia, one sprayed a cup of tea, the other was scolded in front of them, and shook their heads at the same time.

    Come on, is that a little girl? That''s the little grandpa!

 Chapter 1171： Conspiracy strikes, behind

    Xiang Yuanjie''s private villa.

    At this time, Zheng Youwei, the head of the Zheng family, Liu Ming, the head of the Liu family, and the siblings Xiang Yuanjie were all sitting in the living room.

    "Mr. Xiang, I let my son do it according to your arrangement. He is my only son. If Bai Murong can''t be killed this time, with his character of revenge, our Zheng family will be finished." Zheng Youwei Said a little nervously.

    Liu Ming was more calm and said, "Brother Zheng, don''t worry. Anyway, your son has been sent to an absolutely safe place, and it will be all right for a while. With Mr. Xiang here, Bai Murong will be finished sooner or later."

    In fact, Zheng Youwei was not very happy to join forces with Xiang Yuanjie. When Zheng Quan was shot at first, Zheng Youwei was furious and wanted to avenge his son.

    But as Pei Forsythia''s identity was made public, Zheng Youwei felt that the Zheng family couldn''t afford to offend meco. Anyway, his son''s injury was healed, so this matter was forgotten. Others are powerful, you can''t afford to offend them, as long as your own people are fine.

    Zheng Youwei is a typical bully and fear of hardship.

    However, Zheng Quan quit and talked with Zheng Youwei. If Zheng Youwei didn''t help, he would deal with Pei Forsythia by himself. If Zheng Youwei is still afraid of being implicated, then treat him as not his son.

    What Zheng Youwei said was really helpless. He''s just such a beloved son, how could he not recognize him as a baby.

    If Zheng Quan acted recklessly and was not Bai Murong''s opponent, then he would not be able to stay out of the matter and really deny this son. In desperation, Zheng Youwei had to unite with the Xiang family. And it was Zheng Quan who was looking for Yuanxiang, and Zheng Quan who looked for him again, and then he got on the line with Xiang Yuanjie.

    As for the Liu family, it is different. Compared to Zheng Youwei''s passiveness, Liu Ming is a man of ambition and skill. The Liu family has already planted many people on Bai Murong. Jin was regarded as a great shame by Liu Ming, and he wanted to kill Bai Murong for a long time.

    Now Bai Murong is Pei Forsythia''s protective umbrella. If you don''t move Bai Murong first, you can''t move Pei Forsythia. So they and Xiang Jia have the same purpose and just join forces.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng, everything is going according to my plan. In fact, it has been prepared a long time ago. This time, it was Pei Lianqiao''s sudden autumn tour that led to the fuse. Don''t worry, the time hit just right. Mr. Zheng, it was the first time. It was Shemei who started poisoning Pei Forsythia, but they were too shrewd to be seen through. If it wasn''t for Shemei''s failure, Zheng Quan would not have been allowed to do it." Xiang Yuanjie smiled mildly, and what he said was reasonable. according to.

    His own sister also attacked, and Zheng Quan did it because his sister failed to attack, so as not to make Zheng Youwei feel that Zheng Quan was being used as a spearman.

    Although that''s what they did.

    "Mr. Xiang, I don''t mean anything else, I just suggest that we hurry up. Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia have a good day, I''m not good." Zheng Youwei said.

    Xiang Yuanjie nodded and smiled, "That''s natural. I now have a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Now I have to arrange it first from Mr. Liu''s side, so that Pei Lianqiao will be fooled, and then Mr. Zheng''s side will be ready to frame the slander, oh right, Is Mr. Zheng''s batch ready?"

    "It''s already ready, just wait for the start." Zheng Youwei said immediately.

    Liu Ming took over the words, "Okay, I will let someone deliberately leak some clues to Pei Forsythia, and then I will catch her alone and get it. At the same time, I will pull out the nail of the Qing Gang,

    When the Qing Gang falls, Brother Zheng, you should take over the underground forces of Chubei in the future. "

    "Cough, I... I just want to get Bai Murong down now, I don''t dare to think about anything else." Zheng Youwei smiled bitterly.

    Xiang Yuanjie said, "Don''t worry. With my cousin exploring the way ahead, the situation is now very clear. There are differences within the Bai family, and Bai Murong has openly distanced himself from the Bai family, so when something happens to Bai Murong, Bai Murong will The family may not be able to help, and the Bai family has just encountered such a big trouble, and there is no way to help Bai Murong. The most useful thing is actually the Qing Gang, with the power of the Qing Gang, Bai Murong''s eyes, and thugs, no matter what we want to do. There is nowhere to hide. Therefore, the first thing to deal with Bai Murong is to poke his eyes out and cut off the Qing Gang. My uncle actually thought that the Qing Gang would not help Bai Murong, he really underestimated their friendship."

    "Mr. Xiang''s plan is perfect. Once the Qing Gang is over, Pei Lianqiao filed a lawsuit and entered the police station. The police station is our territory. As long as she gets in, I guarantee she won''t get out." Liu Ming sneered.

    Chubei''s public security system is a faction of the Liu family, and the Liu family has become the second-ranked family in Chubei by virtue of its influence in the political world, and it is also one of the more arrogant families.

    "That''s all thanks to Mr. Liu. After this is done, according to what we said before, Chu Bei is black and white. Your family has one, and Chu Bei is your world. After I become the heir to the Xiang family, I will definitely support you. Development. In the future, we will help each other and develop together." Xiang Yuanjie said with a smile, raising the red wine glass in his hand, "I wish us a smooth trip."

    Liu Ming was smug, "It will go well."

    The three of them touched a cup, each with gloomy smiles in each other''s eyes.

    ��

    As soon as Bai Murong left Chu Bei on the front foot, An Yanluo started on the back foot. She prepared a set of cards to add some chaos to the Bai family. Now that the Bai family has hooked up with an international car brand, everything is booming. Naturally, An Yanluo doesn''t want to see it develop so well.

    If you don''t make some trouble, how can you please the big guy behind.

    But because he was afraid of Bai Murong, he never did anything. Now that Bai Murong left, An Yanluo immediately arranged for those people to join him.

    The accident of the Chifeng car brand has been dealt with hard, but An Yanluo bought a group of people in the Chifeng accident to make trouble in the Bai family, just to prevent the Bai family from having a better time.

    Now that Bai Qichang has resigned, it is the busy Bai Caiwei who doesn''t touch the ground and has a headache.

    Fu Shengyan saw that Bai Caiwei was entangled by those scoundrels, and hurriedly led someone to guard in front of the Bai family company.

    "We have already given generous compensation, I really don''t know how long they will be entangled." Bai Caiwei felt a headache.

    Fu Shengyan is usually high-spirited, but when he is in front of Bai Caiwei, his whole body is stiff, and he said with a stiff face, "Miss Caiwei, don''t worry, our youth gang can take care of these people."

    "But the second brother doesn''t care about the Bai family''s affairs, Mr. Fu, can you help too?" Bai Caiwei said in confusion.

    Fu Shengyan said, "If it''s Bai Qichang, I don''t care, but Miss Caiwei, my eldest brother also hopes that I will take care of it."

    "Mr. Fu and my second brother have a really good relationship, thank you." Bai Caiwei sincerely thanked.

    Fu Ying''er next to her shook her head helplessly, "Brother, why are you using Brother Murong as a shield at this time, you deserve to be single now!"

 Chapter 1172： Acacia is useless, but melancholy is pure madness

    Bai Murong went to the Yun Scenic Area and asked Qiao Bingxin to take care of Pei Forsythia before leaving. Pei Lianqiao was discharged from the hospital and rested at home. Lin Lele and the others came to visit every day.

    Qiao Bingxin is a senior majoring in secretarial and is currently in the internship period. After participating in the summer festival last time, she planned to stay in Chucheng for development. Later, after Pei Lianqiao''s house opened, Gu Ruoxian was very busy as the general manager. It is impossible to report behind Pei Lianqiao every day, so Pei Lianqiao hired Qiao Bingxin as his private secretary.

    Private secretary is really a very difficult position to find someone. You must have both ability and absolute confidence. Pei Lianqiao thinks that ability can be cultivated slowly. Anyway, she is still young, and everyone around her can grow up with her, and she I am absolutely assured of Qiao Bingxin.

    Now that Bai Murong wasn''t at home, Qiao Bingxin was temporarily serving as a housekeeper for a few days.

    As for the usual times, Bai Murong didn''t like outsiders entering the villa, and Qiao Bingxin generally wouldn''t disturb them.

    Since coming to Chubei, Pei Lianqiao has stayed with Bai Murong every day. Even if they went to Jingcheng last time, they went there together.

    Walking down the stairs every morning, you won''t see the sumptuous breakfast on the dining table and the slender figure sitting on the chair waiting for her to appear. There will no longer be that magnetic and intoxicating sound in the house, no more silhouette of him reading a book with his head down on the sofa, and no more steaming cup of tea on the coffee table.

    The huge villa suddenly felt empty and quiet.

    "The next day, the second master said that he will be back within a week." Pei Lianqiao lay on the sofa, with an open exercise book on his lap, and a cup of cold tea on the coffee table.

    Bai Murong''s favorite flavor.

    The pencil in his hand was unconsciously swiping back and forth on the paper. Pei Lianqiao sighed and regained his senses, only to realize that the exercise book had been filled with Bai Murong''s name at some point.

    "Do you want to go crazy like this?" Pei Lianqiao blushed, quickly closed the exercise book, took a sip from the teacup on the table, "Huh? When is it cold..."

    It''s been a long time since he was distracted.

    "It''s still good to write ancient poems. It''s useless to think straight, and it''s not good to be melancholy." Pei Lianqiao stretched and unconsciously fell into a daze.

    Qiao Bing said with a smile, "Oh, who is our little princess thinking about? Even if lovesickness doesn''t help, you might as well be infatuated with melancholy for the rest of your life."

    "Ah? Bing Xin, when did you come?" Only then did Pei Lianqiao realize that there was another person in the room.

    Qiao Bingxin couldn''t help laughing, "Second Master Bai is afraid that you will be bored at home alone, so let me accompany you more, but you are too lazy to play in God''s Domain now, lovesickness is really serious. I have lunch with you, don''t you? Will you forget?"

    "Oh... I''m sorry, Bing Xin, maybe after I fell into the water, the sequelae were very serious. I''ve been lost and forgotten recently." Pei Lianqiao was embarrassed to explain. I was completely immersed in my personal world, and I forgot that there were people here.

    Qiao Bing laughed heartily, "Understand, lovesickness is like this."

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Lin Lele and Chu Liufeng appeared at the door. Lin Lele and Lu Qingge came every day after school. Chu Liufeng was busy looking for Zheng Quan''s whereabouts, and usually came with them.

    "Hey, the three of you are here, why is there one missing today?" Qiao Bingxin asked.

    Lin Lele said, "Qingge was stopped by a girl when she was out of school."

    &n

    bsp; "Oh, I knew that there must be many girls like Qingge''s little fresh meat." Qiao Bingxin smiled.

    Chu Liufeng said, "Lu Qingge will definitely come over today. The person who stopped him is Liu Lan''er. Forsythia, Zheng Quan''s clues are too messy, maybe there will be new progress on Lu Qingge''s side."

    The Zheng family protects the only heir very well. They have found a lot of clues, but they are not sure where Zheng Quan is.

    As for Bai Murong''s character, until he found Zheng Quan, he wouldn''t make a lot of nonsense.

    ��

    At this moment, Liu Lan''er and Lu Qingge were walking side by side on the bustling road in Chu City, with the Lu family''s car following far behind.

    The two of them had been chatting all the way, and Lu Qingge wanted to inquire about the Liu family''s situation, otherwise he wouldn''t "press the road" with her.

    "Qing Ge, thank you for walking with me for so long. You know that our two families have always been on good terms. Although I have some misunderstandings with Pei Forsythia, I don''t want it to affect our relationship, nor do I want to affect the Lu Liu family. feelings." Liu Lan''er said sincerely.

    Lu Qingge nodded slightly, "Personal matters have nothing to do with the family, don''t worry about that. As long as your Liu family doesn''t join forces with the Xiang family, of course it won''t affect... You know, my uncle and Second Master Bai have a good relationship like brothers. Now the Xiang family and the second master Bai are already hostile, my uncle will definitely stand on the side of the second master Bai, and I personally hope that the Liu family will not stand on the opposite side of our family."

    Lu Yangxi was the heir of the Lu family, so his attitude naturally represented the attitude of the Lu family.

    Liu Lan''er''s face was a little unnatural, "Cough... Of course not... In fact, I don''t know much about family affairs. It''s all adults'' business, I don''t understand."

    "Well, even if the Liu family makes a decision, it has nothing to do with classmate Liu Lan''er." Lu Qingge smiled lightly, but he was almost certain in his heart that the Liu family also joined forces with the Zheng family.

    Liu Lan''er quickly changed the subject and said, "Oh, by the way, how is classmate Forsythia? She took a leave of absence and didn''t come to class recently. Is it serious?"

    "Forsythia is fine, thank you for your concern. How is your injury?" Lu Qingge said. During the autumn tour, Liu Lan''er was seriously injured by Chu Liufeng.

    Liu Lan''er''s face changed, and when she mentioned this, she was very angry, "It''s okay. It''s nothing to do with me, I won''t forget about it. Zheng Quanzhen is not a thing, he pushed Pei Lianqiao down and ran away, hiding in the Jin Fang, even let me suffer for him!"

    "Jin Fang?" Lu Qingge keenly captured this spot.

    This is a very famous entertainment place in Chu City, and it is also the site of the Green Gang.

    "Oh, I..." Liu Lan''er said with a wrong expression, "Just pretend you didn''t hear it, and I didn''t say anything. Our family won''t let me reveal the news."

    Lu Qingge said, "Golden Fang Entertainment Club is the property of the Youth Gang, and the Youth Gang is also looking for Zheng Quan. How could he be hiding there?"

    "This is dark under the lights. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that he would hide in the green gang''s industry. However, he is also very powerful. I don''t know how to use the green gang to find him. He probably Every night at 9 o''clock, I will appear in room 8306. I also know this. This is all the news that my father and the others used the public security system to find out. I overheard it. It is a secret of our family. I can''t tell." Liu Lan''er said hypocritically, "Our family does not intend to participate in this matter, so we will not betray Zheng Quan to offend the Zheng family, nor do we intend to please Pei Forsythia, you ... will you keep it a secret from me? I am too I trust you, and I accidentally leaked it. You can''t betray me."

    Lu Qingge quietly curled the corners of his lips, "En."

 Chapter 1173： Pit An Junyan

    Chu City, in Bai Murong''s private villa.

    Lu Qingge repeated what happened to Liu Laner looking for him, and said, "Judging from the current situation, the Liu family has already colluded with Xiang Yuanjie. The information Liu Laner revealed to me should be intentional."

    "Intentionally? Didn''t she say something? And she repeatedly told you not to tell us." Lin Lele blinked and asked curiously.

    Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue and said, "It''s hard to get hold of. If she leaks the news directly, she knows that Lu Qingge won''t believe it, so she uses this roundabout method. However, it can also deceive simple and ignorant high school students. Who fits this profile?"

    "Student Liufeng, it''s very rude of you to speak like that." Lin Lele glared at Chu Liufeng with puffed cheeks.

    Lu Qingge smiled slightly, "Liu Laner doesn''t really need us to believe what she said, as long as we are interested. Now that the entire Chubei District has been rummaged through, and Zheng Quan has not been found, if he is really hiding in Jinfang In an entertainment club, it''s not impossible for the lights to be dark. Forsythia, what do you think?"

    "Yeah. I also think it''s possible." Pei Lianqiao nodded slightly, not knowing what to think in a pair of smart eyes.

    Chu Liufeng raised his lips slightly, "Then why don''t you go to explore, Jin Fang is the site of the Green Gang, if something happens, I''ll arrange it, and it''s no problem to withdraw in time. You can also look at them. What kind of medicine people sell in the gourd, even if it is a trap, they must break their trap."

    "It''s a bit risky, but it''s feasible." Lu Qingge thought for a while and agreed.

    Pei Lianqiao raised a sly smile on his lips, "Didn''t I just say that the other party''s purpose is to arouse our interest, why would everyone jump into the pit. I don''t care what they plan to do, since it''s a trap Why do you want to destroy it? It''s such a rare opportunity, if you don''t take a chance, how can you be worthy of the game they have worked so hard to arrange, so you can''t waste it."

    "Forsythia, you are sinister, I like it." Chu Liufeng curved the corners of his lips.

    And Lin Lele was stunned.

    Lu Qingge asked, "Who do you want to cheat?"

    "I want to cheat An Yanluo, but she is so shrewd that she may not be fooled. There is also Mu Xiaoyu, but I don''t know if Mu Xiaoyu has anything to do with the plan of the Xiangjia Liu family. Maybe she also participated in this matter, then you know. This is a trap, it''s too risky to trap her. The only one who is most suitable to be trapped is An Junyan." Pei Lianqiao counted with his fingers, snapped his fingers and said, "It''s him."

    Chu Liufeng nodded, "Leave it to me. An Junyan often goes in and out of entertainment venues, and is greedy for money and lust. It''s easy to trick him into going to Jinfang."

    Although he and An Junyan were not of the same generation, they both belonged to the big circle of Chu Bei''s wealthy sons, and through Chu Liufeng''s connections, he was able to deceive An Junyan without knowing it.

    "Then I''ll trouble you, big zongzi." Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips.

    The Liu family wanted to cheat her? Pei Forsythia didn''t intend to break the trap, so another person fell into it to see what would happen.

    Liu Jiake must be a little stronger, and An Junyan must be trapped.

    "In order to make the Liu family feel that we have been deceived, we still need to go to Jinfang, but book a box far away from 8306, so as not to be affected by Chiyu." Pei Lianqiao added.

    Lu Qingge said, "Well, I''ll handle this."

    ��

    At night, Jinfang Entertainment Club.

    &

    nbsp; Pei Lianqiao and his party walked in openly and aboveboard, and the person who was watching in the car outside the door immediately sent a message to the person who was about to start.

    As soon as he entered the hall, Pei Lianqiao met an acquaintance. Fu Ying Er.

    "Strange, why did Miss Fu appear here?" Pei Lianqiao looked at her figure with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Lu Qingge said, "Ms. Fu Ying''er is Fu Shengyan''s younger sister, and here is Fu Shengyan''s property. It''s not surprising that she appears here."

    "Nothing strange in normal times, but something must have happened tonight. If she just happened to be, she might be implicated. If she was deceived in the first place, it means that the Liu family''s conspiracy is not ordinary." Pei Lian Tired pondering.

    Chu Liufeng said indifferently, "Doesn''t she hate you? Like Dong Yingying, she treats you as a rival in love, no matter what she does. If she is so unlucky, then she should be unlucky."

    He is such a frivolous character, he cares about other people''s death, as long as the people he cares about are fine.

    "Student Liu Feng, you can''t say that. Miss Fu Ying''er didn''t do anything to hurt Forsythia. She is the eldest young lady of the Green Gang, aren''t we on the same front as the Green Gang? Are we... people of the same faction?" Lin Lele said.

    "Lele is right. If Fu Ying''er treats me like An Yanluo, I won''t be polite. But she really hasn''t done anything, and she is also Fu Shengyan''s younger sister. I suspect that the Liu family wants to drag the Qing Gang into the water. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid that the Qing Gang will be implicated, and the second master will also be unhappy." Pei Lianqiao looked at Fu Ying''er''s back and said, "Qingge, go and find out what she''s doing here."

    Lu Qingge smiled, "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll come over."

    Lu Qingge has a gentle personality and is well-liked in the circle. He said a few words to Fu Ying''er, and the two walked over together.

    "Forsythia, Miss Fu invited someone to meet in Box 8306 today, and she''ll be up soon, so I think I should ask Miss Fu to come and have a chat." Lu Qingge smiled and said the news he just found out.

    8306. Isn''t this the box that''s going to happen tonight? Isn''t this the box where Pei Lianqiao and the others deceived An Junyan?

    Fu Ying''er was going too.

    Once there, there is definitely danger.

    "Pei Forsythia, what do you have to do with me?" Fu Ying''er''s tone towards Pei Forsythia was very bad. Although she thought Pei Forsythia was doing beautifully last time, her rival in love is a rival in love.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Miss Ying Er is invited to sit in our box, please watch a play."

    "What do you mean?" Fu Ying''er didn''t know why.

    Pei Lianqiao was afraid that Fu Ying''er would not believe what she said, and asked, "Where''s Fu Shengyan?"

    "Something happened to the Bai family, and the elder brother has always been with the Bai family. If you have anything to do, tell me the same." Fu Ying''er looked strange.

    Pei Lianqiao was surprised, "What happened to the Bai family?"

    "The matter of Chi Feng. Recently, some people have come to make trouble, and they are all rascals. It''s not good for the Bai family to maintain their identity and do something with them, so my brother went." Fu Ying''er said.

    Fu Shengyan is not here? Fu Ying''er was deceived, and the timing was just right.

    "Let''s go up first and sit and chat." Pei Lianqiao said. Now that Fu Shengyan has passed, the Bai family should be fine.

    In front of you, let''s see what the Liu family is singing.

 Chapter 1174： Wait for me for two years, then I will accompany you

    in the box.

    It was the first time for Lin Lele to come to this kind of place. He looked around curiously. Chu Liufeng was lazily resting on the sofa with the back of his head on his back. The angular contours looked extraordinarily under the ambiguous warm purple light. nice.

    Pei Forsythia and Fu Ying''er sat opposite each other, but Pei Forsythia didn''t speak. The one who chatted with Fu Ying''er was Lu Qingge, who was sitting next to Pei Forsythia.

    The Xueba teenager has good upbringing and excellent interpersonal skills. Even if he talks nonsense that is not nutritious, he dominates the rhythm of the entire conversation, making Fu Yinger sit down and chat with him without knowing it.

    Time passed little by little.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so talkative, Qingge. Before I knew it, I was already 20 minutes late." Fu Ying''er finally reacted, looked down at the watch on her wrist, stood up and said, "I have an appointment with someone today, so I can''t. Let others wait for a long time, I will go first."

    Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao, who immediately stood up and reached out to stop her, saying, "Miss Fu Ying''er, I think you should sit here for a while."

    "What on earth are you trying to do?" Fu Ying''er frowned, instinctively vigilant towards Pei Forsythia.

    No one can be at ease with their rivals.

    Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of his lips, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you yet. Because firstly, I don''t know if you will believe it, and secondly, if you believe what action you will take after that, it might ruin my affairs. I I want to invite Miss Fu Ying''er to watch a play, how about I ask Miss Fu Ying''er to wait here for a while?"

    "I''m not interested in watching your play." Fu Ying''er didn''t trust Pei Lianqiao, her face became serious, and she said coldly, "What are you trying to do? What do you want to do by tricking me into the box? Pei Lianqiao, you Have you been disgusting with me for a long time? Don''t forget that this is the territory of the Green Gang."

    Lu Qingge hurriedly acted as an elder, "Sister Ying Er, you really misunderstood. Forsythia has no malicious intentions. As you said, this is the territory of the Green Gang. What can we do to you, right?"

    "Qingge, I have a good relationship with your uncle. I came with you without any doubts. Could it be that you want to use my trust?" Fu Ying''er frowned and searched around in the box, but no matter how you looked at it, there were only these four people.

    Lin Lele waved his hand, "Miss Fu, you really misunderstood. Forsythia is kind, she is helping you, and she is afraid that you will be deceived."

    "I think I''ve been deceived by you now. Stop talking nonsense and get out of the way." Fu Ying''er lowered her face and said directly.

    Pei Lianqiao pulled the corners of his lips helplessly, "Miss Fu, why don''t we have a good chat?"

    "You have used this set just now, but I can see it too. You have nothing to say to me. If you really want to talk about it, I don''t like to be late for an appointment. I am late now. I have to rush over immediately." Fu Ying''er looked at Pei Lianqiao with a hostile expression.

    Pei Lianqiao sighed, "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll leave it to you, big zongzi."

    "I said don''t be so troublesome, just tie her up. You don''t listen. Look, you don''t have to use this trick now." Chu Liufeng, who was lying on the sofa, turned over, neat and handsome. The ground just fell in front of Fu Ying''er, grabbing Fu Ying''er''s long-shouldered bag with one hand, and wrapping Fu Ying''er''s hands with the straps of her backpack in three or two strokes.

    "What do you want to do!" Fu Ying''er was anxious, no matter how she looked at it, it was the rhythm that she was going to attack her.

    Lin Lele said sincerely, "Miss Fu, don''t worry, we really don''t do anything."

    "Don''t talk nonsense with her. Why hasn''t there been any movement from below, where''s the eyeliner? No movement." Pei Lianqiao waved his hand, indicating that he was too lazy to continue with Fu Ying''er.

    &nbsp

    ;If it weren''t for the fear that the Green Gang would affect Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao would really be too lazy to care about Fu Ying''er''s life or death.

    Chu Liufeng said, "Everything is normal, the information just came, An Junyan went in."

    "Tsk, I''m looking forward to it more and more. I hope this drama prepared by the Liu family will be a little more exciting." Pei Lianqiao''s smart eyes showed a smile, "An Yanluo, I hope you will like me and give it to you. this gift."

    Hearing her muttering, Chu Liufeng said with a little jealousy, "You seem to be very unhappy with An Yanluo, or else you wouldn''t have even opened a branch of Supreme Exquisite to Chubei. Is it because of Bai Murong?"

    "Based on your information, it should be clear how she took Baojia away from the second master, how she caused their brothers to turn against each other, and how she caused the second master to leave the Bai family. If I don''t kill An Yanluo, I''m really sorry. My notoriety." Pei Lianqiao did not hide his hostility.

    Chu Liufeng really couldn''t do anything about her, he was jealous to the point of death, this one still had a natural expression on his face.

    "I really don''t know, when will you be able to say something like that to me."

    Pei Lianqiao looked up at him with a confused look, "What nonsense, didn''t we agree last time? If you want revenge, wait for me for two years, and then I will accompany you."

    Chu Liufeng looked down at the girl in front of him and pursed his lips.

    "What are you laughing at, don''t believe me? I''m telling you the truth, give me a little time, when the time comes, this lady will take you sideways in the imperial capital!" Pei Lianqiao raised her chin, proud and smug, but so beautiful.

    Chu Liufeng looked at her and felt that he was really hopeless. I really can''t listen to her, can''t look into her eyes, every time, I get deeper and deeper.

    Eyes met, he just wanted to kiss her.

    "Jingle Bell."

    The phone rang, interrupting the two of them looking at each other, and Pei Lianqiao immediately said, "Let''s see if it''s starting."

    "En." Chu Liufeng slid away the screen of his mobile phone and smiled when he saw the news coming from the phone, "The show is about to begin."

    Pei Lianqiao snapped her fingers, "How can you miss such a wonderful scene, let''s go, let''s go to the play. Oh, by the way, we can let go of Miss Fu Ying''er now."

    "Pei Lianqiao, what the **** are you doing? You dare to tie me up. I''m not finished with you!" Fu Ying''er said angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao pointed to the ground, "Before this, why don''t we go to 8306 to see, Jin Fang has a big problem, your brother is not here, as the eldest young lady of the Qing Gang, shouldn''t you go and see?"

    "You!" Fu Ying''er glared at her, but seeing that they all went out and went downstairs, they also went down together.

    At this time, the third floor where 8306 was located was under martial law. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they found that the entire third floor was full of police officers, five steps and one post, with real guns and live ammunition, and the atmosphere was dignified.

    "What''s going on here? What are you doing here at Jin Fang?" Fu Ying''er forgot to ask Pei Lianqiao for trouble when she saw this scene, and was completely stunned.

    The policeman who was guarding the corridor said, "The Public Security Bureau is handling the case, and idlers are not allowed to enter."

    "You''re just waiting around, I''m the sister of the owner of this entertainment club, and now my brother is not here, you''re making such a big deal here, and you won''t let me in. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the court and sue you for trespassing. !" Fu Ying''er was very angry.

    At this time, all the security guards from the Qing Gang also surrounded them and said, "Miss, these policemen blocked the third floor as soon as they came. The elder brother explained that we can''t conflict with the police station, so we..."

    Although they all have guns, it is impossible for them to attack the police.

 Chapter 1175： Watch the show, Forsythia breaks the game

    "It''s alright, I''ll take care of it." Fu Ying''er was angry, but she had the demeanor of an aristocratic family lady, soothed the security guards, then glared at the policeman and said, "Who are your officers and where are you?"

    The police officer said, "Our chief is Director Liu Ming. In room 8306, if you want to see our Director Liu, please wait a moment, and I will report."

    "Notify your uncle, Liu Ming bullied our Fu family without saying a word. This matter is not over, I will definitely tell my grandfather that you guys are all waiting for me." Fu Ying''er sneered. The Fu family is also a political family, and the Liu family is not afraid of them. Fu Yinger is not afraid of them.

    "Go away, I''ll go to Liu Ming to settle the account!" Fu Ying''er pushed the policeman away and went inside.

    "Hey you��"

    Pei Lianqiao smiled at the policeman and said, "Uncle policeman, don''t interfere, let Director Liu give Miss Fu an explanation. Otherwise, the fire at the city gate will bring disaster to Chiyu."

    Having said that, Pei Lianqiao also walked in.

    The three of Chu Liufeng followed closely.

    The police officer was dumbfounded, hey, how come so many people ran in all of a sudden.

    All the way to room 8306, the door was wide open, and there was a quarrel inside, and An Junyan''s voice was particularly harsh.

    "Liu Ming, you''re **** me off, you''re playing with me! You framed me! Damn, I didn''t offend your Liu family..."

    Liu Ming''s voice sounded impartial and selfless, "People get stolen money, you said you have nothing to do here, do you think I want to see you?"

    Liu Ming was actually very upset. He clearly watched Pei Lianqiao and the others go in, and he heard movement inside before he started to act. As a result, when he rushed in, he saw An Junyan sitting alone. But at this time, it was already difficult to ride a tiger, and it was impossible to close the team with so many people. Liu Ming could only bite the bullet and search, and at the same time blocked the entire third floor, hoping to find Pei Forsythia.

    However, he was destined to be disappointed.

    "Director Liu directly blocked the third floor of Jinfang, which is so majestic." Fu Ying''er walked in with a sneer.

    Liu Ming almost fainted when he saw her, Pei Lianqiao and others. How did Liu Lan''er do things? Pei Lianqiao, Fu Ying''er, who should be in the box came in from the outside at this time, but An Junyan, who should not be in the box, stayed inside.

    "Hey, Mr. Liu seems very disappointed when he sees me now." Pei Lianqiao brought up an elegant and playful smile on his lips, his eyes full of provocation.

    Liu Ming smiled stiffly, "I don''t understand what Miss Pei said."

    "Liu Ming, what''s going on here?" Fu Ying''er said angrily, "What do you want to do with such a freshman year?

    Liu Ming looked at Fu Ying''er and resumed his official tone and said, "We received a tip that someone was conducting arms smuggling transactions here. So I led a team to search, and sure enough, a lot of arms were found in the room, and An Junyan was here. Wait, the buyer of the suspected arms transaction has been controlled by me."

    "Arms smuggling? You... what are you talking about?" Fu Ying''er was stunned.

    Liu Ming casually picked up the pistol in one of the boxes on the ground, shook it, and said, "Miss Fu, this is the physical evidence. We are only doing business on business, please don''t obstruct law enforcement."

    This time, Pei Forsythia was not pitted, and there was no way to do it. Although Liu Ming was not reconciled, he still had to at least have some effect in making such a big battle.

    "I initially suspect that An Junyan is buying and selling arms,

    As for the sellers... did not show up. It may be that the rumors leaked and let him run away, but being able to let the seller choose Jinfang as the transaction location is enough to show that their relationship with you is no trivial matter. "Liu Ming stared at Fu Ying''er, "So your youth gang is very suspicious, maybe it''s the seller. With the underground forces of your youth gang, smuggling arms is also very simple. "

    Fu Ying''er instantly looked at Pei Forsythia, and she understood. If Pei Forsythia hadn''t stopped her, she would be a "seller" now.

    With An Junyan as a buyer, the arms smuggling transaction is solid.

    Fortunately, Pei Lianqiao stopped her. Thinking of this, Fu Ying''er felt instantly weak. Arms smuggling is a crime that will kill the entire family, not only the Qing Gang but also the Fu family.

    "I''ve said it all, I''m just dating other people, I didn''t buy arms, what do you think I''m buying arms for, I don''t even know how to use a pistol, what do I want this for." An Junyan wanted to cry without tears, defense said.

    Liu Ming said solemnly, "Then I have to ask you, maybe you settle down and want to make a fortune? But there is another possibility, you are indeed deceived, maybe the buyer discovered the actions of our police station, but The goods have been stored here in advance, and there is no way to transfer them out under the monitoring of our police, so we had to find someone to come over and take the blame. It is not impossible. "

    "Yes, yes, Director Liu, you are so right, I was framed by others, it really has nothing to do with me." An Junyan said quickly.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "It is presumed that handling the case is the level of the Chubei District Police Station? Then I really doubt that Mr. Liu Ming''s position as the chief was bought by bribery."

    "Pei Forsythia, you are slandering and slandering judicial personnel!" Liu Ming said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao spread his hands, "Didn''t you slander Director Liu just now? An Junyan appeared in this room with this batch of arms, but you think he was framed by someone, so why don''t you suspect that Jin Fang was also someone else? Framed? So, let��s look at the evidence, An Junyan will be taken away by your police station, and the arms will be handled by your police station, but just based on this, you have to say that the Qing Gang is the seller, Director Liu, your case handling level, even me High school students can''t even see it."

    Fu Ying''er''s mind was in a mess at this time. She never thought that there would be such a thing as "arms smuggling" in Jinfang. She was only a young lady and had no experience in this field. She just remembered to call Fu Shengyan first, but Pei Lianqiao , no surprise.

    In fact, Pei Lianqiao was also surprised. She knew that the Liu family was going to cheat her, but she didn''t expect to play so hard. This batch of arms is of great importance, and there must be partners.

    "Cough." Liu Ming was robbed by Pei Lianqiao, and his face was a little unnatural. "I didn''t say that the Green Gang was the seller. Anyway, if this batch of goods appeared in Jinfang, the Green Gang was suspected. I should go back with me for investigation."

    Pei Lianqiao said, "You can take the criminal suspect An Junyan directly, but if you want people from the Qing Gang to go back with you to be investigated, you should wait until Fu Shengyan arrives. Miss Fu Ying''er doesn''t understand at all, so you don''t have to force it. Cooperate with the police station to investigate the situation and cannot be taken away forcibly. I remember this legal common sense right?"

    "That''s right." Lu Qingge answered affirmatively and cooperated tacitly.

    Liu Ming looked at Pei Lianqiao, and then looked at Lu Qingge, Chu Liufeng and others next to him, unable to say a word when he was angry.

    Originally, if these people hadn''t disrupted the situation, after taking Fu Ying''er away and intimidating him, he might get some evidence. But Pei Lianqiao blocked the road and prevented Liu Ming from taking Fu Ying''er away.

    Fu Ying''er also didn''t understand why Pei Lianqiao wanted to help her. At this time, she had been frightened by this kind of thing. No wonder Fu Yinger was in a trance, no matter which second-generation official and wealthy suddenly found out that there was a lot of arms in their home, it was impossible for them to remain calm for a while.

 Chapter 1176： Bai Murong is back, Im not used to your absence

    "Pei Forsythia, you really fell into trouble! What do you mean by me being a criminal suspect, pay attention to what you say..." An Junyan''s face was ugly, if he knew that the reason why he appeared here was actually that Pei Forsythia tricked him over, The face will definitely be more ugly.

    Pei Lianqiao spread out his hands, "You have all appeared at the crime scene. Is it wrong for me to say that?"

    "you��"

    Liu Ming interrupted him impatiently, "Take it away, remove all the goods. Give Fu Shengyan a subpoena and ask him to come to the police station immediately to cooperate with the investigation."

    The matter has come to this point, and it has not caused anyone to talk about it, and it has also caused trouble. Liu Ming is already thinking about how to turn big things into small things.

    So An Junyan and this batch of goods were taken away by Liu Ming. They came and went in a hurry. The guests were dismissed long ago. At this time, only Pei Lianqiao and Fu Ying''er were left in the empty corridor.

    "Thank you..." Fu Ying''er said with an unnatural expression.

    Pei Lianqiao shrugged, "You''re welcome. Just don''t think about making trouble with me."

    "I''m not someone who doesn''t know what''s wrong. If it wasn''t for you to stop me, I would be taken away like Liu Ming. I''m sorry for misunderstanding you before. Thank you for your help. I didn''t expect that someone would deliberately trick me into coming here. I''ll go back. I will definitely investigate carefully and find this person." Fu Ying''er clenched her fists, finally reacting from the "buying and selling arms" incident, and said to Pei Lianqiao, "However, I really didn''t expect you to help me..."

    Pei Lianqiao said casually, "Don''t worry, I''m not here to help you. The relationship between Fu Shengyan and the second master is inseparable. If something happens to the Qing Gang, the second master will also be unhappy. If you are framed, the Qing Gang will not be able to get rid of the relationship, that''s all. I only did this because of the second master, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Fu Ying''er didn''t expect Pei Lianqiao to say such a thing. She didn''t care about other people''s thanks at all, and she didn''t think of anyone''s repayment when she rescued her, just because of Second Master Bai.

    "Even if you don''t take it to heart, I''m still grateful. In the future, I will never go against you." Fu Ying''er said with certainty, and asked after a while, "How did you know something would happen today?"

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "Because the person they wanted to cheat was me, killing two birds with one stone, even if they broke the Green Gang and took me away."

    "You?" Fu Ying''er looked at Pei Lianqiao in surprise. It turned out that she was their target as well as herself, but how could others jump out of the box, but she jumped into it foolishly.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Fu Shengyan will handle the next matter, we''re leaving, bye."

    A group of people came out of Jinfang, but Pei Lianqiao''s eyes cooled down. It was a big crime to buy and sell arms. If it really fell into such a pit, even the little princess meco would not be able to survive.

    The Liu family must be finished. But who is the person who got this batch of arms?

    ��

    The Jinfang arms case became the headline news in Chucheng the next day.

    An Yanluo, who was still complacent about getting a group of people to trouble the Bai family before, immediately had no time to take care of the Bai family''s affairs, and was very busy trying to get An Junyan out.

    But Pei Lianqiao and the others were not fooled, not even Fu Ying''er, nor

    Xiang Yuanjie''s family was very angry.

    Pei Lianqiao pitted An Jia, slept refreshed, opened his eyes, woke up, and was startled to see the handsome face so close.

    Rubbing his eyes, Pei Lianqiao closed his eyes again and muttered, "I''m still dreaming, why are the dreams so real..."

    "Pei Forsythia."

    A familiar and magnetic voice sounded in his ears, Pei Lianqiao opened his eyes again, and said in confusion, "Not only is the picture real, but the voice is also real, why do I always dream of him, and I''ve only been separated for two days, what about me..."

    When someone who was originally sullen and angry heard these cute and cute words, he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his lips.

    "Sleep, sleep, sleep..." Pei Lianqiao muttered and closed her eyes again. After a few seconds, she always felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes again and stared at the person in front of her, blinking, and pinched herself. "Oh it hurts! It''s not a dream!"

    It wasn''t even a dream. No wonder Pei Lianqiao misunderstood, Bai Murong left Chu City and said that he would be back within a week. On the morning of the third day, when he opened his eyes, he saw such a handsome man standing in front of him. I mistakenly thought I was dreaming.

    After making sure that Bai Murong in front of her was not a dream, but really came back, Pei Lianqiao lifted the quilt and jumped up, hugging Bai Murong and hanging on him like a koala.

    "Second Master, you''re back! When did you arrive? Great. You''re not at home. I''m not used to eating, doing homework, sleeping, or even playing games." Pei Lianqiao hooked his hands Bai Murong''s neck, a charming little face bloomed with splendor, and the whole person became sweet.

    Bai Murong came back overnight after receiving the news in the middle of the night last night. She was going to teach her a lesson, but seeing such a cute little person, most of the anger in her heart dissipated inexplicably.

    He really had nothing to do with her, he couldn''t even lose his temper.

    "This morning, I just arrived." Bai Murong looked down at the little girl who hugged his neck and wouldn''t let go, reached out and rubbed her little head, and said, "I heard that you almost had an accident last night."

    Pei Lianqiao''s beautiful eyes lit up, "Hey, Second Master, you already know it, then you should know that I slapped that guy An Junyan with great power, hahaha... Did I do a good job?"

    Seeing this complacent little girl who didn''t realize her mistake at all, Bai Murong was really helpless. She slapped her forehead hard with her index finger, "How did I explain to you before I left?"

    "Ah...this..." Pei Lianqiao blinked and whispered, "Don''t act rashly..."

    Bai Murong snorted coldly, "I thought you forgot all about it. I only left for a few days, and you made such a big deal. As I said, you stay at home and recuperate, and leave the rest to me."

    "You can''t blame me for this. It was the Liu family who wanted to cheat me, so I would take advantage of the situation to cheat An Junyan. I''m obviously doing something right." Pei Lianqiao pouted and said angrily.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Oh? I''ve learned sophistry. As long as you don''t move, how can the Liu family trap you? They just dug a tiankeng, so what if you stay at home and don''t jump. Even if you find any You shouldn''t act on your own if there are clues, I didn''t tell you that you have something to tell Lu Yangxi and Fu Shengyan, and they will solve it."

 Chapter 1177： sweet reprimand he valued her too much

    "The matter of pitting An Junyan has been successfully completed now, which is good. In case An Junyan finds something wrong, tell An Yanluo, who knows what the woman will do for you. As long as you act, you are risking The danger of being discovered, I know that if you dare to do this, you must have made a precise calculation, and you will not act without a 99% certainty. But even if the probability of 0.01 fails, and you are implicated instead, that is not enough. ." Bai Murong stared at Pei Lianqiao and said seriously, "Do you understand?"

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong''s face that was as frozen as ice cubes, and smiled, stretched out his hands and squeezed his cheeks, "I understand. Second Master, don''t be angry, my mother said that being angry will cause wrinkles. Yes. You look so handsome, if you have wrinkles, you will not look good."

    "Pei Lianqiao, be more serious, I''ll tell you something serious." Bai Murong''s handsome face was deformed by her pulling and rubbing, but it looked extra cute.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded sincerely, "I know, I don''t listen to what others say, but Second Master, you are so good-looking, I have succumbed to your beauty, what you say is what you say."

    This little girl complimented him around the corner. Who did she learn this kind of flirting tricks?

    "Second Master, didn''t you come back overnight because you heard about this? You care about me so much?"

    Bai Murong coughed with a stiff face, and did not answer the question directly, saying, "Next time, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen again."

    "I promise. If there is another next time, I will tell you first. It would be a pity if I let such a good opportunity pass up and don''t cheat people. Second Master, are you right?" Pei Lianqiao said seriously, not waiting. Bai Murong retorted, pointing her finger at him like a pistol, her playful eyes smiling, "Don''t deny it. Second Master, it''s not right to lie. If Second Master encounters such a thing, he will also follow me. Make the same decision, right?"

    Bai Murong could not refute. Her behavior, way of thinking, and how she handles things are actually quite similar to him.

    If it was himself, of course he would cheat people, and he would cheat more ruthlessly than Pei Forsythia, and of course he would do it more seamlessly and without a trace. But it doesn''t matter if he takes risks on his own, she will worry if she takes risks.

    He knew that the playful girl in front of him was never a canary in a cage. She was born noble, but she was smart and cunning.

    However, because it was her, she would be worried no matter what.

    No matter how smart or clever she was, no matter how strong her family background was, he could not rest assured that she was in danger. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her ability, but that she cherishes it too much, holding it in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, and holding it in her mouth for fear of melting.

    "En. Get up, go downstairs for breakfast, I have prepared a present for you." Bai Murong no longer bothered with this issue. Based on his understanding of Pei Forsythia, the little girl has always had a good attitude of admitting mistakes, but she will definitely do what she has determined to do.

    If there is such a chance next time, she will still do it. So, don''t expect this little ancestor to be honest and not make trouble, it''s more realistic to clean up the mess behind her.

    She actually did a very good job of cheating on An Junyan this time, and she did not leave any evidence, but he would try to eliminate it again, and would never give An Yanluo any chance to drag Pei Forsythia into the water.

    But after leaving her for two or three days, this little girl can make such a big deal. It seems that wherever he wants to go in the future, he must first consider taking her with him. If it''s not a last resort, don''t let this little girl leave his control.

    Pei Lianqiao looked bright, "Oye, the second master brought me gifts on a business trip, it''s great. Two

    Lord, wait for me, I''ll wash up right now! "

    Pei Forsythia stabbed and ran to the bathroom, looking happy as if she had won a five million lottery.

    Ten minutes later, the two of them sat at the dining table in the living room. Pei Lianqiao, who has always eaten breakfast elegantly, had this opportunity to finish breakfast like a storm, and then looked at Bai Murong, "Second Master, where''s the gift?"

    When it comes to gifts, all the pink bubbles in Pei Lianqiao''s mind popped out.

    A gift, the second master hasn''t given her a gift yet. What would it be? Did Er Ye travel by the way when he went to Yun Scenic Area, and then brought some tourist souvenirs, or is it a special product of Yun Scenic Area?

    Even if it was a string of ten-dollar beads sold in the scenic spot, she could fly happily.

    Happy, so happy, the gift that the second master gave her! I am about to receive a gift from my favorite male god, and my whole body has turned pink.

    Bai Murong said, "Get in the car, I''ll show you."

    Pei Forsythia blinked, "Hey, what gift can''t you bring home?" The two went all the way to a remote villa in the suburbs, and at the door, Pei Lianqiao saw people from the Green Gang.

    What was even more surprising was that Fu Shengyan was inside.

    So this is Fu Shengyan''s private property? A secret base for the Green Gang?

    "Bring someone up." Bai Murong said to Fu Shengyan.

    Fu Shengyan nodded and gave an order to the bodyguard standing next to him. After a while, two bodyguards from the Green Gang brought Zheng Quan up.

    "This... is it a gift?" Pei Lianqiao found that he seemed to have misunderstood the meaning of a gift.

    Bai Murong turned to look at her, "Not satisfied?"

    Who wants such a nasty guy as a present! I thought that the kind of gift Bai Erye bought at the Yun Scenic Spot, the old man just didn''t understand the heart of a girl.

    But also, in the eyes of a mature man like Bai Murong, what gift is more real than the murderer Zheng Quan.

    Everything else is a cloud, and this is the person who needs to be caught the most.

    Wait, Zheng Quan?

    "Second Master, did you find him in Yun Scenic Spot? You said that you went to Yun Scenic Spot for business, but it was actually to arrest people?" Pei Forsythia finally reacted. Before Bai Murong was afraid that Pei Forsythia was worried, she just said that the teaching task in the school was mobilized, and she asked him to go on a business trip to the Yun Scenic Area.

    Fu Shengyan immediately took over and said, "Of course. This kid hides so deeply that we searched Chu Bei all over and couldn''t find him, but I didn''t expect him to hide in the Yun Scenic Area. Zheng Youwei really took this kid for granted. It''s a baby bump, and it''s fortunate that the big brother went to the Yun Scenic Spot to catch him out."

    So, he didn''t go on a business trip for his own business, he left for her from beginning to end.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, we are still looking for it stupidly." Pei Lianqiao was moved for a while, but he was embarrassed and complained.

    Fu Shengyan said, "Because it is not certain that Zheng Quan is in the Yun Scenic Area, and even if he is certain that he is in the Yun Scenic Area, it is so dangerous that there is a hidden line hidden by the Zheng family''s ambush, whether it is possible to find Zheng Quan is another matter. With the character of the eldest brother , how can I tell you if I don''t find it."

    "Dark line? Dangerous?" Pei Lianqiao keenly caught these two words.

    Bai Murong gave Fu Shengyan a knife, and Fu Shengyan knew that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately said with a stiff face, "I didn''t say anything, you didn''t hear anything."

 Chapter 1178： The fastest way to gag forsythias mouth

    "Hmph, you also said that it was you who took the risk." Pei Lianqiao stared at Bai Murong unhappily. Even Fu Shengyan said it was dangerous, so it was definitely not an easy thing.

    She now sees Zheng Quanjian standing in front of her, but presumably it was not easy for him to catch him in the Yun Scenic Area.

    Bai Murong rubbed her hair and said, "I have a helper, so it''s not dangerous."

    "Isn''t it dangerous? Then why don''t you take me with you? I haven''t been to the Yun Scenic Spot yet. How about a trip? Hmm?" Pei Lianqiao stood on tiptoe, with a face close to Bai Murong''s, approaching step by step, his eyes Staring at him fiercely.

    Bai Murong put her fingertips against her face, which was getting closer and closer, and said, "Well, next time I''ll take you on a tour."

    "Don''t be confused, I''ll settle the account with you." Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, stared at him and said, "I still don''t admit it honestly, I just told you, who is going to take the risk? I don''t want you to take risks, Zheng Quan does it. What if you can never find it, if you are injured a little bit because of this, then I will beat you to a crippled! Humph!"

    Seeing this scene, Fu Shengyan tried his best to hold back his laughter. Hahaha, Bai Murong, you have today too.

    "Next time, don''t do this kind of thing by yourself, okay? You don''t tell me, I don''t know anything. I don''t care, I have to know about you anyway! This time it''s you who''s wrong! Second Master Next time you..."

    The little girl asked him in the same tone as he had just now. However, it has become a habit for him to control her, and it is really new to be disciplined by such a little girl.

    No one had ever dared to speak to him like that. No one had ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.

    Seeing that the little girl was chattering on and off, Bai Murong suddenly clasped the back of her head with one hand, lowered her head and bent over to seal her lips, sealing the rest of the words in her kiss.

    Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard and stared at Bai Murong blankly. His kiss seemed to have an intoxicating magic, which made people forget everything in an instant, and all the people and things around them were unaware, only this lingering kiss was left. Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but respond, hugging him tightly.

    Fu Shengyan, who was next to him, was dumbfounded, and then made a bowing gesture to all the bodyguards present.

    I don''t know how long it took for Pei Lianqiao to recover from the kiss, Bai Murong looked at her with deep eyes, "What else do you want to warn me about?"

    "Eh...No..." Pei Lianqiao had already forgotten what he was talking about just now, and answered ignorantly.

    Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly, "Then it''s time to talk about Zheng Quan. Shengyan, have you asked for the confession?"

    "Yeah." Fu Shengyan cleared his throat, so you still remember me, you thought you saw Pei Lianqiao and ignored the fact that we are all here.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Fu Shengyan, then looked at the crowd in the hall, and finally realized, Oh my God! Second Master kisses me in front of so many people! So many people! First time in front of outsiders!

    A face instantly turned red into an apple, buried in Bai Murong''s chest, she was really embarrassed to raise her head.

    To be seen by Fu Shengyan, and by so many strangers, I am so embarrassed!

    "This is the content of the interrogation, which can be directly

    Proceed to court. "Fu Shengyan handed over a few pieces of paper. Since Bai Murong brought Zheng Quan here, he handed it over to Fu Shengyan for trial.

    At this time, the trial results also came out.

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl buried in her arms and raised her head embarrassedly, put her arms around her, picked up the paper with the other and turned it over, and said, "Okay. But wait for two days, the news from the Yun Scenic Spot has already been announced. After being blocked by Linglong, the Zheng family will not know the situation there for a while. When Linglong moves, we will sue here, otherwise the Zheng family will know when they see Zheng Quan, and the dark line of Yun Scenic Spot has been destroyed. "

    "Brother, what kind of channel is the dark line in the cloud scenic spot to buy and sell goods? It''s so mysterious, so cautious, it seems that the involvement is unusual." Fu Shengyan asked.

    Bai Murong nodded, "Isn''t there a batch of arms in Jinfang, the Liu family wants to frame the goods from your youth gang? It was shipped from the dark channel. When we went to catch Zheng Quan, we found the order information for this batch of goods, but for the sake of It has not been made public yet. So don��t worry about the troubles of the Qing Gang, you can deal with the police station casually in the past two days. After two days of dark channels are all controlled and destroyed, Linglong will directly seal the Zheng family with the order information and the Qing Gang. The suspicion of arms trading will be cleared naturally.��

    "Ah? It turns out that they are still smuggling arms. I didn''t expect the Zheng family to be so bold. Thanks to Forsythia this time, Liu Ming has no substantial evidence, and it is not so easy to frame the Qing Gang. Since Miss Linglong has taken action, then I So I just sit back and watch the Zheng family get unlucky."

    Although Pei Forsythia was embarrassed, she listened to them with her ears pricked up. It seems that the Zheng family stole the chicken and failed to lose the rice. They wanted to frame the Qing Gang, but they showed their faults.

    Fu Shengyan also seemed to be very familiar with the Miss Linglong that Bai Murong spoke of. Who was she, the one who acted with the second master?

    "Forsythia, I really want to thank you this time. Ying Er received a text message from her good sister and asked her to go to the 8306 box last night. She was careless and went straight to it. After checking it, she found out that her best friend''s cell phone was She disappeared yesterday, I don''t know who stole it, it seems that someone deliberately lied to her, thank you for stopping her, otherwise, even if our youth gang can clear the suspicion, Ying Er will be in trouble." Fu Shengyan confronted Pei Lian Sincere thanks.

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out her small head from Bai Murong''s arms, her pretty face still flushed red, "It''s alright, don''t worry about it."

    "Ying Er said you did this for Bai Murong, but as the boss of the Green Gang, I still thank you. If you have anything in the future, don''t be polite to me." Fu Shengyan said with a smile.

    Bai Murong pursed her lips unconsciously when she heard the sentence that she did this for his sake.

    "It''s not for the second master. I mean you don''t have to thank me. You are the second master''s friend. The Green Gang is in the same camp as us. If you can help, of course you need to help..." Pei Lianqiao said proudly.

    Bai Murong was as kind as a stream, evoking a puzzling smile, "So it''s still for me."

    "Why are you laughing so proudly, hum, anyway...that''s it, it''s nothing..." Pei Lianqiao blushed and burned. Although it was originally for Bai Murong, it was still too shy to admit it in front of Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong wrapped her arms around her shoulders, patted her head dotingly, with a gentle and seductive smile, "Mmmm, Forsythia is right."

    Fu Shengyan silently picked up the sunglasses on his pocket and put them on himself. This kind of love flashes, causing 10,000 points of damage to the single Wang.

 Chapter 1179： Jing Linglong, the Zheng family is going to be unlucky

    An Junyan was arrested, and Jin Fang was involved in the arms smuggling case, which became the most popular headlines in Chucheng recently. However, compared to the An Family''s Liushen Wuzhu, the Green Gang seemed much calmer.

    When such a large batch of arms was discovered in Jinfang, Fu Shengyan was still like no one. Although he cooperated with the police station''s investigation, his attitude was even more arrogant than Liu Ming, the chief.

    However, there was no substantive evidence to prove that he was involved with the Qing Gang. Fu Shengyan also knew that Liu Ming deliberately wanted to frame him, so how could he be polite to the police station. During this period of time, the law and order in Chucheng became worse and worse, and the busy Liu Ming was devastated.

    Coupled with this unresolved "arms smuggling case", the two are busy.

    An Yanluo went to Liu Ming in person. Liu Ming didn''t want to offend the An family, and he could sell An Yanluo a face. Based on the principle of turning big things into small things, he wanted to put this case down.

    After all, there is no way to check carefully, this is the goods of the Zheng family. If we really want to find out, isn''t the Zheng family over?

    Xiang Yuanjie did not expect that such a careful plan would still be seen through by Pei Forsythia, and he would not be ready for the next move for a while.

    "Miss An, don''t worry, we know that Mr. An Junyan was wronged, and we must return him to his innocence. It''s just that now the whole city of Chu is staring at so many eyes, I can''t let him go directly. Don''t worry, the case will be closed in another week, and Mr. An Junyan will be sent back." Liu Ming said with a smile. He also wanted to declare the case closed immediately and send An Junyan away, so as not to involve the Zheng family.

    But it''s all to blame for his own innings. Everyone knows that such a big thing is causing trouble all over the city, and even if he wants to calm down, it''s not so quick.

    "Thank you Director Liu for your understanding and trust." An Yanluo had an elegant smile on her face, and she was generous. In fact, a little doubt has arisen in my heart. Liu Ming is so good at talking, and it is definitely not for her face. After all, Liu Ming has never played against her, and he doesn''t know her depth, so there is no need to give her face like this.

    However, Liu Ming gave this face, which is enough to show that Liu Ming does not want to continue to investigate, I am afraid that behind this, Liu Ming still knows what the inside story is.

    But these have nothing to do with An Yanluo. She didn''t want to know either.

    An Junyan is the only heir of the An family, her eldest brother. He must be fished out, or the An family will fall into civil strife.

    She had already met and chatted with An Junyan once. It is said that Jin Fang has a stunner-level beauty that will appear at 8306 that night, and their sons will bet to see who can bring that beauty home, even if whoever picks up the girl is better. Just for such a little flirtation, I ended up in such a downfall.

    Moreover, she has checked all those who fooled around with An Junyan, and found nothing suspicious. But she knew that it must be someone from Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao''s side. Besides them, no one would treat An Jia like this.

    "It''s okay, Miss An, please go back first. There are many things in the police station, so I won''t leave you." Liu Ming said politely.

    An Yanluo stood up and said, "Then I will trouble Director Liu, my brother is here, please take care of me."

    "Don''t worry."

    Just when the two were chatting politely, suddenly a police officer walked in in a hurry and said, "Chief! The officer is here!"

    "What sir?" Liu Ming lowered his face, "Speak well."

    He is the number one in the Chubei District Police District. Although the mayor is higher than him, the division of labor in each system is different. Even Bai Li can''t control the affairs of his police station.

    "That NSA commissioner...here..." The policeman tried to clear his tongue and said. He has been a police officer all his life here, and this is the first time he has encountered this legendary special agent of the National Security Bureau.

    Liu Ming''s expression also changed. He had dealt with the National Security Bureau, but it was the National Security Bureau that asked them to cooperate with the police. It was the first time he had encountered a special commissioner.

    Just as the police officer spoke, there was a loud clanging sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor in the corridor. Following the footsteps, a woman wearing an army green uniform of an unknown department appeared at the door. She looked like she was in her twenties, with a valiant appearance, wearing a military cap, and nothing on her shoulders that could show her military rank and identity, but her temperament made people think that she was a special commissioner of the National Security Bureau.

    "Hello, Comrade Liu Ming." Jing Linglong took out a certificate from her arms, put it in front of Liu Ming, and said, "Starting today, I will take over the arms smuggling case of Jinfang in Chucheng, Chubei District, please cooperate with me. Now, transfer all the materials, files, witnesses, witnesses, suspects, and suspects to me."

    The certificate didn''t even have a name, and most people could recognize it, but Liu Ming knew its weight, which meant that the other party had the right to directly transfer the case from their bureau.

    "You are..." As soon as Liu Ming heard the other party said that he wanted the information on the arms smuggling case, he froze for a moment, and planned to make a sound of his mouth first.

    But the other party didn''t even look at him, "You don''t need to know my name, unless you have committed a crime, you shouldn''t have a chance to deal with me again. You just need to know that starting today, I will be responsible for this case. Yes. Please complete the data transfer within half an hour. I hope your Chucheng police can be so efficient. Otherwise, I will file a complaint with your superior."

    Liu Ming was choked. He didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult to provoke, and he didn''t give face at all.

    In fact, Jing Linglong does not belong to the National Security Bureau strictly speaking. She belongs to one of the most mysterious squads in country Z, the captain of the secretly banned squad. Just like the Dark Gold Squad and the Dark Squad, these mysterious units cannot appear in front of the public. Just like the Dark Gold Squad uses the titles of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce and the Bureau of Justice to do business. It will be linked to the National Security Bureau and the Drug Enforcement Administration.

    The secret ban team specializes in finding and destroying all illegal and criminal transactions. Arms and drugs are their top priority.

    "You still don''t go down and do it." Liu Ming put his anger on the waiting police officer with a cold face.

    An Yanluo frowned. Originally, Liu Ming had said that An Junyan could be acquitted, but now that he is taken away by these people, will something change happen?

    "Sir, one of the suspects in this case is innocent. Director Liu Ming has already found out his innocence, so he doesn''t need to be taken away by you." An Yanluo said.

    Jing Linglong raised her eyebrows and sneered, "I''m sorry, what he said doesn''t count. From now on, I have the final say in this case. Whether the suspect is innocent or not, that''s what we have to do. It has nothing to do with you, neither do you. Qualified to intervene."

    "I believe that the law will return my brother''s innocence." Although An Yanluo was at a disadvantage, he was not defeated and fought **** for tat.

    Jing Linglong shrugged, with a hint of sarcasm in her casual tone, "You can hire a lawyer as you like. If you don''t know a lawyer, I can introduce you, you''re welcome."

 Chapter 1180： Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu, a secret meeting

    "Sir, all the information has been handed over, and people have also sent us to our car." Teammate Fu Shen, who accompanied Jing Linglong, reported.

    Jing Linglong hummed and said slowly, "The Zheng family should be surrounded by now, let''s go, let''s go and see the excitement."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Hearing this sentence, Liu Ming''s face changed suddenly, and at the same time, an idea came to his mind, the Zheng family was over.

    An Yanluo looked at Jing Linglong''s back and clenched her fists fiercely. The other party''s background was not small, and that arrogant and domineering attitude seemed to be a young lady from an extraordinary family.

    Why did I meet these people? It''s not that easy to fish out my brother, so I still have to ask that person for help.

    On the first day when Jing Linglong arrived in Chu City, he first went to the police station to transfer all the information about the arms smuggling case, and then the Zheng family was surrounded. Only at this time did everyone know that the Zheng family��s dark line of arms transportation in Yun Scenic Spot had been blocked by them. Control and destroy.

    And Zheng Quan, who was sent to the Yun Scenic Spot for refuge, was naturally no longer in the Yun Scenic Spot. Just as Jing Linglong started the operation, Bai Murong sued Zheng Quan for intentional homicide.

    The Zheng family was deeply involved in the arms smuggling case and couldn''t take care of themselves, and there was no way to get Zheng Quan out.

    As for the black water splashed on the Green Gang before, it was naturally washed away.

    This time, Jing Linglong''s quick action, Bai Murong suing Zheng Quan, and the Qing Gang calmly waited for the truth to come out, and they cooperated really well. To say that there is no connection between the three, no one will believe it. And it is this tacit understanding that makes An Yanluo more certain that An Junyan will not be released so easily this time.

    You have to ask someone to help.

    When something happened to the Zheng family, the Liu family tried desperately to protect themselves, Xiang Yuanjie was still unable to respond, An Yanluo asked for help, and at this time, Chu Liufeng was in trouble.

    Last autumn tour, Chu Liufeng''s arrogant and frivolous words made Mu Xiaoyu feel ashamed and humiliated. It''s okay for Pei Lianqiao to be against her all the time. They are people of the same level, what is a mere Chu Liufeng. So Mu Xiaoyu checked the business of Chu Liufeng''s family, and used the power of the family to get a batch of goods imported by the Chu family from abroad stuck in customs.

    It was too simple for the Mu family. Find a fault to detain the goods and inspect them for a few months, but the Chu family is out of stock, and the business is in trouble.

    Chu Liufeng''s father, Chu Huan, looked anxious. If the goods could not be delivered to customers on time, they would lose their trust and lose a major customer.

    "Liu Feng, the customs side has already released a message, saying that you are going to find Miss Mu''s family. If she speaks, our goods will be back. If she doesn''t speak, she will have to keep pressing at customs." Chu Huan said helplessly. .

    Chu Liufeng''s eyes became cold, "I haven''t troubled her yet, but she has troubled me first."

    "Liu Feng, don''t be impatient, what do you think of this guy...?" Chu Huan said.

    Chu Liufeng waved his hand, "It''s impossible to find Mu Xiaoyu. Dad, don''t worry, the goods will be delivered on time and will not affect the Chu family''s business."

    Chu Huan seemed to know what Chu Liufeng wanted to do, but he didn''t want his son to find that person, and he hesitated.

    "Don''t make an expression of worrying about me, and don''t think about how I got to where I am today. Even if I don''t contact him, it will come sooner or later, and there is no way to hide. It''s better to use it now. Use, the power that can be used, don''t use it is a waste." Chu Liufeng narrowed his eyes, "And if I don''t let him play a role, how can he accept my ''thankful Dade'' with more peace of mind."

    Chu Huan sighed. This child, I don''t know what happened in those few years, and he has transformed into what he is now, and even he can''t see what he is thinking.

    &n

    bsp; The people in Chu Bei only know that Chu Liufeng is the next successor of the Chu family, but they don''t know that the most direct reason why Chu Liufeng has such a position is that there is a force behind him that the Chu family cannot resist. It''s just that the Chu family didn''t know what Chu Liufeng and the others wanted to do.

    Sure enough, the goods detained in the customs were released as usual the next day and arrived in Chu City.

    When Mu Xiaoyu heard the news, her eyes were about to fall out. And when she knew about the force that intervened, she couldn''t believe it.

    Why does Chu Liufeng have a relationship with that family? But just when she didn''t know why, she received a message from Chu Liufeng to Feng Chenyi.

    Ask her to meet and talk.

    Why is it the rumor of Feng Chenyi? Because Feng Chenyi found Chu Liufeng''s phone number and sent him a text message, but Chu Liufeng didn''t reply.

    Therefore, Chu Liufeng had Feng Chenyi''s number. He pretended that he couldn''t find Mu Xiaoyu''s phone number and asked Feng Chenyi to speak.

    Mu Xiaoyu just wanted to strangle him. It was obvious that the family had already helped him, how could he not be able to find out his phone number, either because he disliked the trouble of checking her phone number, or he wanted to provoke her relationship with Feng Chenyi. Although Feng Chenyi was receiving treatment now, it was useless, but after all, she knew a lot about Mu Xiaoyu.

    Mu Xiaoyu had to be appeased to prevent Feng Chenyi from misunderstanding what she had with Chu Liufeng. And this date, she went to see what Chu Liufeng was selling.

    Chu Liufeng said that if she came, he would tell her the answer she wanted to know.

    As a result, just after the appointment was made, Chu Liufeng let Mu Xiaoyu dove and told her that there was something to do tomorrow, the day after tomorrow.

    "Chu Liufeng, are you kidding me?" Mu Xiaoyu''s voice was cold towards the phone, his eyes were so gloomy that he could kill someone.

    How can anyone make an appointment for the time and place to meet tomorrow in the morning, and say a different time in the evening, what a joke.

    Chu Liufeng yawned, "No, I really want to talk to you with all my heart. But I received some news temporarily, so I have something to do tomorrow."

    His tone, though casual, didn''t sound like a lie.

    "What''s the matter! If you don''t tell me clearly, then don''t see me." Mu Xiaoyu said coldly.

    Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue, "If you don''t meet me, you will definitely regret it. With the information you know now, there is indeed a very simple way to deal with me, but, you are not sure that you will do this. Are you helping Pei Forsythia? So... let''s meet and I can answer all your questions."

    "What is the relationship between the He family and you, and how do you know what I know?" Mu Xiaoyu said something like a tongue twister, but they both understood.

    Chu Liufeng said lightly, "When we meet, don''t you know it all?"

    "Then I''ll give you one last chance. The day after tomorrow, at the same time and at the same place, if you don''t come, just wait and turn against Pei Forsythia." Mu Xiaoyu sneered.

    Chu Liufeng said lightly, "If Forsythia hadn''t asked me to go to the hunting ground tomorrow, I wouldn''t want to miss the appointment. For the two of you, I would definitely choose her, not you."

    "You!" Mu Xiaoyu was furious. What does this guy mean, is he an enemy or... a collaborator of the same faction?

    "Okay, that''s it. See you the day after tomorrow." Chu Liufeng hung up the phone, with Pei Lianqiao looking at him.

    Because of you, I don''t want to be that knife. This is real.

    But I can''t do anything without being a knife first.

 Chapter 1181： Lets go to the hunting ground together, the second master forsythia

    The date Chu Liufeng just mentioned was not the two of them. To be precise, Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong had agreed to go to the hunting ground together.

    The delays for various reasons did not come to fruition. This time the Zheng family was planted, and Zheng Quan''s case was still under trial. They won a big victory in this battle. It was time to celebrate, so the old things were brought up again, and we went hunting and celebrating together.

    The next day, the autumn wind was cool and the wind was gentle, and everyone gathered at the largest hunting ground near Chu City. Lu Qingge and Lu Yangxi came together, along with two beauties. One of them is Lu Yangxi''s recent girlfriend Zhao Xiaofu, and the other is Zhao Xiaofu''s good sister Chen Lili.

    Lu Qingge didn''t understand Uncle''s emotional intelligence very well, so he asked when no one was there, "Uncle, are you sure you want to take Miss Lily? If I remember correctly, the theme of today''s autumn hunt is to celebrate the recovery of Forsythia and the unlucky Zheng family. ."

    Are you sure you want to take this person to affect Pei Forsythia''s mood?

    "Last time, Murong and I released their pigeons, so this time I brought Xiaofu. Miss Lily will come with me when she finds out, so I asked Murong, and he agreed." Lu Yangxi spread out his hands .

    Lu Qingge didn''t say any more.

    When they went, they saw Lin Lele and several members of the game five-member group chatting, Qiao Bingxin, Yang Fan and Qin Nuo brothers and sisters.

    Today is the weekend, everyone is fine, let''s come to the hunting grounds together. With so many people gathered together, there is an atmosphere of autumn hunting.

    "You are here!" Everyone greeted each other.

    Lu Yangxi introduced the people on both sides to each other, looked around and asked, "It''s strange, aren''t Murong and Forsythia here yet?"

    "It''s early. They came too early, so they went for a ride on horseback. Anyway, it hasn''t arrived at the appointed time. They''ll be back at nine o''clock." Lin Lele said with a smile.

    While talking, Chu Liufeng also arrived. Everyone got together in twos and threes to talk and laugh, and the atmosphere was warm.

    "Liu Feng, you seem a little uncomfortable?" Lin Lele noticed that something was wrong with Chu Liufeng, walked over to him, and asked with concern.

    Chu Liufeng shook his head, "It''s fine. It''s just that I rarely participate in such group activities, and everyone is enjoying it."

    "I think it''s very good. Don''t you think it''s a very happy thing to call out all your good friends on a day when the weather is good and let''s get together to play? Look, we have so many friends. How lively." Lin Lele blinked, "Forsythia likes it very much."

    Chu Liufeng was stunned, "She likes...?"

    "Yes. I heard what Forsythia said, no one knows what the future will be like. There are only one face to face in the world, so when we can meet again, we should see each other more. Isn''t it very reasonable? This is called cherishing. Now! Cherish the blessing!" Lin Lele explained seriously.

    Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw her serious look.

    At this moment, there was the sound of horses'' hooves, and two figures walked out of the woods side by side, it was Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia. They wore one-color knight-style casual attire, with black and purple undertones, and silver trim and embellishments.

    It looks like a talented woman, very right.

    The two stopped in front of the crowd, Bai Murong rolled over, stood beside Pei Lianqiao, and extended a hand in a gentlemanly manner, Pei Lianqiao put his hand in his palm, and leaned over his hand and fell off the horse.

    "Everyone is here. Let''s get started. I haven''t been to the hunting ground for a long time." Pei Lianqiao smiled brightly, eager to try.

    she

    Her marksmanship is so good because she liked it since she was a child. Pei Yi also carefully cultivated her marksmanship for her safety. Among the people in front of her, her marksmanship was probably only a little worse than Bai Murong, and she was considered top-notch.

    Lin Lele said timidly, "Forsythia, I''m afraid. Isn''t this a lake? I''ll just go boating."

    In addition to hunting, this hunting ground can also boat fishing, camp barbecue, orchard picking, and have a bonfire party at night. If you don��t want to do anything, there is also a bamboo hut built in the woods, accompanied by a special tea master, drinking tea and chatting. .

    This is the themed estate featuring hunting grounds.

    "Forget about others, but you can''t. We still learn riding together. You know how to do it. Why don''t you dare to ride? That''s not good." Pei Lianqiao said with a wicked smile, "I''ll ride with you, you You can''t leave me."

    Chu Liufeng also said, "Lele has learned horseback riding? It''s like learning to drive. You have all the skills, but you need a lot of practice. Practice makes perfect. Don''t worry, we''re still here."

    "I only know a little bit. The riding skills may not be as good as Lele''s. But if you don''t ride today, you will definitely be laughed at by Chu Liufeng." Lu Qingge walked over with a horse he had chosen, with a warm smile, " How can you be willing to be defeated, count me as one."

    Qiao Bingxin was already holding on to a horse, "I want to ride! I want to ride! It''s the first time I''ve seen a horse when I''m so big."

    "Big sister, the first time you see a horse, you have to ride the horse and pay attention to safety." Yang Fan smiled helplessly.

    Qin Nuo said, "Xiaodie also wants to try, I''ll just lead her a horse. Everyone has a good time."

    Those who don''t want to ride a horse have a master who specializes in holding horses, but Qin Nuo is obviously unwilling to take Qin Xiaodie''s safety under the guise of others.

    Seeing how excited everyone was, Lin Lele gathered up his courage and said, "Then I''ll try... Forsythia, you have to look at me..."

    "An La An La, I am here." Pei Lianqiao smiled to cheer her up.

    Bai Murong''s gaze stayed on Pei Lianqiao''s body from beginning to end, and she had long agreed to go to the hunting ground with her, but there were repeated delays, and there was no chance until now.

    Since he had made a decision in his heart, he would not let her take it alone.

    So tonight, he prepared a surprise for her.

    Thinking of the little girl''s expression at that time, I unconsciously feel very good.

    Since when did he start, his emotions, his emotions, and his emotions were all affected by her. Never felt this way about anyone, but it didn''t feel like a hassle.

    Originally, it was arranged for people who did not want to hunt to go fishing or drink tea, but in the end, everyone chose to ride horses collectively.

    Lin Lele sat on the horse carefully, if it weren''t for Pei Lianqiao on the left and Chu Liufeng on the right, she would be scared to cry.

    Pei Lianqiao explained to Lin Lele some points that need to be paid attention to when riding a horse. At this moment, there was a sudden neighing of a horse behind him, and Chen Lili, who was originally in the back row, suddenly rushed out on a horse.

    "What''s going on?" Pei Lianqiao looked blank.

    Zhao Xiaofu panicked and shouted, "It''s over! Lily can''t ride a horse, I don''t know why the horse rushed out like crazy just now."

    "Don''t know how to ride? Why... didn''t you let the master lead the horse?" Pei Lianqiao didn''t have time to complain, he raised his whip and was about to catch up. Bai Murong had already rushed out one step ahead of her, and his voice floated back from the front.

    "I''ll chase. You and Yangxi take care of everyone."

 Chapter 1182： Pei Lianqiao went to find Bai Murong

    At present, it seems that Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao have the best riding skills, followed by Lu Yangxi, and everyone else is average. Chen Lili''s horse was frightened and ran out, Bai Murong couldn''t let Pei Lianqiao chase it out, it was too dangerous, so he took the lead.

    On the other hand, Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong''s quick and agile movements, and felt a little...depressed in his heart. When did Second Master Bai care so much about others? With his lazy and cold personality, he rarely sees what he does on his own initiative.

    However, Chen Lili is really dangerous now, and Pei Lianqiao is not so careful. The most suitable person to chase out is indeed Bai Murong.

    After all, he''s the best riding guy here.

    Pei Lianqiao retracted his gaze and said to everyone, "Then let''s walk along the woods and contact them later."

    "Forsythia, what happened just now? Aren''t the horses in the hunting ground very docile, why are they suddenly startled?" Lin Lele blinked her watery eyes and said worriedly, "Second Master Bai and Miss Chen Lili should Nothing will happen."

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and comforted her, "Don''t worry. The second master''s riding skills are very good, much better than me, and the horse can''t keep running. The second master won''t lose, just catch up."

    "Ah? Bai Erye is so good at riding, so it should be fine." Lin Lele nodded. In her impression, Pei Forsythia''s riding skills are very powerful, and Bai Murong is more powerful than Pei Forsythia, so there should be no problem.

    Later, Zhao Xiaofu worriedly told Lu Yangxi about these things, and Lu Yangxi comforted her in a low voice.

    After Chen Lili''s accident, everyone''s elated atmosphere just now became much lower, and there was a companion who might be in danger, and everyone couldn''t be happy.

    "Are there any of you who can''t ride a horse? I''ll call some masters here." Pei Lianqiao asked.

    In fact, everyone is very aware of safety. Qin Xiaodie''s horse is led by Qin Nuo, and even Qiao Bingxin, the royal sister who wants to drive the horse to gallop, honestly asked the master to lead the horse.

    The rest who have no one to lead a horse are all able to ride, and they all say they don''t need it.

    More than half an hour passed, and Bai Murong never came back. Pei Lianqiao couldn''t sit still. Although he was still on the road, his eyes flew into the distance from time to time.

    "It''s been half an hour, why haven''t we come back, and we haven''t run into each other all the way. Murong and I have been to this hunting ground many times. It''s impossible to get lost here, right?" Lu Yangxi wondered. said.

    Pei Lianqiao finally couldn''t bear it anymore, picked up the phone and called Bai Murong, but it was turned off.

    Zhao Xiaofu also called Chen Lili, but no one answered.

    "I can''t get in touch with them, so I''ll go look for them. You guys walk slowly, I''m fast by myself." Pei Lianqiao said, looking at Lin Lele, "Lele, are you alright?"

    Lin Lele said thoughtfully, "Forsythia go, it''s alright, I''ve been riding for half an hour, don''t be afraid anymore."

    "Well." Pei Lianqiao was the most worried about her. After talking to her, he looked at Lu Yangxi, "Uncle Lu, Lele and the others will ask you to take care of them. I''ll go and see what''s going on with the second master."

    Lu Yangxi hesitated, "But it''s too uneasy for you to go here alone..."

    "It''s alright, let''s keep in touch by phone." After Pei Lianqiao finished speaking, he raised his whip and rushed out by himself.

    Chu Liufeng looked at the back of her leaving, turned around and said to Lin Lele beside him, "I''ll go with Forsythia, you follow Qingge, be careful."

    After finishing speaking, I also chased with a horse whip.

    up.

    Lin Lele looked at the back of Chu Liufeng chasing after him, and before he could say the phrase "I''m fine, you can go", he was no longer around.

    Opening his mouth, Lin Lele whispered to himself, "Be careful, I... I don''t mind."

    "What? His face is not very good. Don''t worry, Forsythia will be fine." Lu Qingge drove his horse to Lin Lele''s side and said, "And Chu Liufeng, I didn''t expect that he could catch up with Forsythia, and his riding skills are not good. Difference."

    Lin Lele pursed her lips and nodded.

    At this time, Lu Yangxi, who was behind him, looked at Chu Liufeng''s leaving back, and there was a special look in his eyes. Bai Murong had asked him to investigate the Chu family and Chu Liufeng before. It seemed that the information investigation was very problematic. For example, when he learned to ride a horse, there was no correct timeline.

    ��

    "Da Zongzi, why did you catch up?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him, "Go back. I''ll catch up faster."

    Chu Liufeng curled his lips helplessly, "I can keep up with you, otherwise I won''t come to drag you down. Let''s go, I''ll be with you, multiple people can find them faster."

    "Huh? Can you keep up with me?" Pei Lianqiao also reacted at this time. Just now, she only wanted to find Bai Murong, so she flew fast, and Chu Liufeng even caught up.

    "Well, let''s move forward together. There is only one way to get in from here, and I didn''t find any footprints at any other fork in the road. It should be this front."

    The two of them rode all the way and searched around. After twenty minutes, they had run far and deep, Chu Liufeng''s eyes lit up, and he pointed at the figure on the opposite river and said, "Tang chestnut, look, It''s them, on the other side of the river, there should be a way around, let''s go."

    Pei Lianqiao followed the direction of Chu Liufeng''s fingers and saw Chen Lili riding on the horse, while Bai Murong was holding the reins of the horse, just like a horse master leading the way.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao froze in place.

    "What? Tang Lizi, why don''t you move?" Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao and then at the figure opposite, and suddenly understood.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fixed on Bai Murong, she was so worried about what happened to him, she rushed out to find him like a fool, and as a result, they played romantically with the beauties, one on horseback and the other on the reins, harmoniously like a painting.

    Really, **** her off! Bai Murong, you **** bastard!

    There was a hut in the bushes on the other side of the river. It was the kind of teahouse specially designed for people on horseback to take a break. Bai Murong and Chen Lili stopped in front of the teahouse, and Bai Murong helped Chen Lili to dismount.

    "I''m really bothering you. I''m sorry, Mr. Bai!" Chen Lili lowered her head and said embarrassedly.

    Bai Murong''s tone was flat, "It''s okay. You rest here. I''ll send Lu Yangxi the location here. He and your friends will come over soon."

    "Thank you, Mr. Bai." Chen Lili limped in and followed Bai Murong in.

    Bai Murong took out her mobile phone, but found that the black screen of the mobile phone could not be opened, and then she remembered that it should have been damaged when she rescued Chen Lili just now.

    At that time, the situation was very critical. Chen Lili almost hit a tree, and Bai Murong pulled her and rolled off the horse. It should be at that time that the phone was hit on the ground, and Chen Lili twisted her foot.

    The mad horse ran away, Chen Lili''s foot was injured and she couldn''t walk. Bai Murong couldn''t ride with her, so he gave her his horse. Chen Lili could not ride and was injured and couldn''t control the horse. Bai Murong could only lead the horse and find a teahouse for her to rest first.

 Chapter 1183： If you let him go, youll be sad for the rest of your life

    "Chen Lili, send Yang Xi a location map using your mobile phone. My mobile phone is broken." Bai Murong said to Chen Lili, looking at the black screen mobile phone.

    Chen Lili nodded, "Okay, I''ll send it right away. Mr. Bai, your phone is broken? I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, I''ll buy one for you."

    "No." Bai Murong refused.

    Chen Lili was a little disappointed, and gave him a mobile phone, which was her one month''s salary, but she was coldly rejected.

    At this time, on the other side of the river, Chu Liufeng stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Pei Lianqiao, "Tanglizi, let''s go."

    "Don''t go. Others'' young couples are loving and loving. What are we doing to disturb others in the past." Pei Lianqiao clenched his fists while holding the reins, his tone unconsciously sour.

    What does Bai Murong mean? He was so kind to her, and he clearly said he wanted to protect her, but he was with other women.

    The last time they were alone on a date, she bumped into her. This time, will they leave them alone when they are with her? The phone is turned off, and I don''t know if others will worry about him?

    Are you so afraid of being disturbed in their two-person world? It''s too much!

    Chu Liufeng sighed. He knew her very well, so he had already seen that she had deep feelings for Bai Murong, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that when he cheated on An Junyan two days ago.

    But looking at the current Pei Forsythia, he realized that he still underestimated her love.

    Should have thought of it long ago. With her stubborn character, the nine-headed ox can''t pull back what she has determined.

    "Such a strong vinegar smell, I can see that Bai Murong can smell it across the river." Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip and said angrily, "Who is jealous. How can he smell it? He only has Chen Lili in his eyes, can you see me?"

    Isn''t that jealous?

    "I can see you." Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao, suddenly turned over and dismounted, walked in front of her, pulled up her reins and said, "If you like it, I will accompany you."

    Pei Lianqiao was startled, "Da Zongzi, you don''t have to do this, I don''t mind this..."

    "I know, you hope that the person holding the reins is Bai Murong. But now there is no way, he is on the other side of the river, and you refuse to go over, so I will take advantage of the emptiness to enter." Chu Liufeng curved his lips, It''s natural to laugh, "Who told me to chase you."

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "Da Zongzi, don''t make trouble. I know you feel guilty because you didn''t quit back then, but now you see me again... Seeing that I like someone who is impossible, do you feel sympathy? So you want to pull me back. I really appreciate you, but you don''t have to pursue me for these..."

    "Your sadness a while ago was also because of Bai Murong, right? The question you asked me, what would you do if you like someone you don''t like, is actually because you like Bai Murong." Chu Liufeng interrupted her and said directly.

    Pei Forsythia didn''t deny that she liked him, she couldn''t hide it, she couldn''t help it.

    "Yes. But you don''t need to pay attention to that question. I was thinking about some messy questions when my mind was caught in the door. I have figured it out now. If I like someone, I can''t stop liking him, whether he likes it or not. If you like me, you can''t stop me from liking him, so I shouldn''t embarrass myself."

    Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "But whether he likes you or not, if he makes you so sad, then he doesn''t deserve to be with you. You are still sad for him, if a relationship makes you so sad, then

    give up. "

    "Da Zongzi, it''s not as simple as you said, how can you forget someone if you want to forget, and let go of a relationship if you want to let go..."

    Chu Liufeng said, "With me here, I pursue you, so that you don''t have time to think about him, new memories overwrite old memories."

    "But, I don''t want to." Pei Lianqiao clenched his fists, "You''re right, it''s so sad to like someone, but as long as you treat me a little bit better, I won''t be sad right away. But if you want me If I give up on him, the rest of my life will be miserable."

    It was as if a knife had been stabbed into Chu Liufeng''s heart, causing him to almost suffocate, "You just like him so much."

    "I like him that much." Pei Lianqiao''s tone was firm, without hesitation. When she said this, she was stunned for a moment.

    It turned out that I already liked him so much that even if I was rejected by him, even if I saw him being intimate with other women, I couldn''t let go of my feelings for him.

    Pei Lianqiao paused and said to Chu Liufeng, "Da Zongzi, thank you. You are doing it for my own good, but I am fine now. Don''t talk about pursuing such things in the future, you can only do this for girls you like. "

    You are the girl I like. Chu Liufeng smiled helplessly, but he couldn''t say those words again.

    "Then is it time for you to pass now?" Chu Liufeng pointed to the teahouse on the other side of the river.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the intimate figures of the two on the other side of the river, thinking that he had talked a lot with Chu Liufeng just now, but the other party was arguing with other women, frowning and saying, " No. I''ll go shopping!"

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao grabbed the reins in Chu Liufeng''s hands, turned around and ran out.

    "Hey, Tang Lizi, stop! Don''t drive when you''re impulsive, don''t ride a horse when you''re angry!" Before Chu Liufeng could finish speaking, Pei Lianqiao had already ridden it.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Chu Liufeng got on his horse and chased after her.

    ��

    After Chen Lili sent Lu Yangxi a message, everyone rushed to the teahouse.

    "Lily, do you know that I''m worried about you, why don''t you answer the phone?" Zhao Xiaofu blamed.

    Chen Lili said apologetically, "My phone is muted and I didn''t see it."

    "It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, Second Master Bai rescued you." Zhao Xiaofu said, "It''s fine. You can''t ride a horse, so why don''t you let the master lead the horse, but it scared me."

    Chen Lili said, "I...I don''t want to cause trouble. I didn''t expect that the horse would suddenly go crazy. I will be careful in the future...Thank you Mr. Bai, otherwise I don''t know what to do..."

    "Looking at this little girl like you, I''m so moved that I want to make a promise? Haha, I think Second Master Bai treats you well." Zhao Xiaofu smiled.

    Chen Lili took a peek at Bai Murong in the distance. He was talking to Lu Yangxi over there, and he didn''t notice her side at all, and felt a loss in his heart.

    "You said that Forsythia went to find me? You just let her go like this? Hasn''t come back until now?" Bai Murong''s face was gloomy. When he found out that Pei Forsythia was missing from the group, someone was immediately anxious.

    Lu Yangxi spread his hands and complained, "You haven''t heard from you for so long, and I called you and then turned off the phone. Don''t say that Pei Lianqiao wants to find you worried about your situation. If I didn''t want to take care of these children, I would also I went with her. Don''t worry, the forsythia is much more reliable than you, and keep in touch with me on the phone. It''s not like you, as soon as you run away, there is no news. "

 Chapter 1184： You cant get married like this, jealous forsythia

    "Call her immediately and ask her to come over." Bai Murong said coldly.

    Lu Yangxi took out his mobile phone and said while dialing, "You can rest assured. After I received the location map message from Chen Lili, I forwarded it to Forsythia, she will be on her way here. Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you call yourself?"

    "The phone is broken." Bai Murong said concisely.

    Lu Yangxi was surprised, "It broke? Could it be that something happened to you just now? Otherwise, how could such a good phone...?"

    "It''s not a big deal. Chen Lili almost hit a tree, and when she pulled her to jump down, she hit the ground and broke." Bai Murong said.

    Hearing this, Lu Yangxi looked at Bai Murong worriedly, and made sure that he was fine, so he was relieved.

    "Beep...beep...beep...the call you dialed is temporarily unanswered, please try again later."

    Lu Yangxi looked at the phone and was stunned for a moment, "It''s weird, I answered it as soon as I called, but no one picks up now. Wait, I think she was riding a horse and didn''t hear the bell. Forget it, I''ll call Chu Liu. Feng, they are together."

    Chu Liufeng? Bai Murong''s brows furrowed imperceptibly.

    After Lu Yangxi dialed Chu Liufeng''s number, the other party answered it quickly, and he could hear the sound of hooves over there, indicating that he was galloping.

    "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter?"

    Lu Yangxi said, "Where''s Forsythia? Why doesn''t she answer the phone?"

    "She''s riding a horse, what''s the matter?" Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao in front of him, did he want him to say that the little princess is angry and doesn''t want to answer your phone at all now.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Where are you now? Have you received the positioning map? Come and meet up."

    "The location has been received. Forsythia said that since she has found Bai Murong, she will not look for it anymore. She will play for a while and then come back." Chu Liufeng said.

    Lu Yangxi looked blank, suspecting that he heard it wrong, "What? Come back later?"

    "Yeah. Uncle Lu, I won''t tell you. If I don''t speed up, she will throw me away." Chu Liufeng said and hung up the phone.

    Bai Murong stared at Lu Yangxi, "What?"

    "Forsythia knew that we had reunited, and said she wanted to come back for fun." Lu Yangxi said with a frown, "It''s nothing, the little girl is playful, but why do I think Forsythia has an opinion on you?"

    A dangerous look flashed in Bai Murong''s eyes, "Where are they?"

    "I didn''t say it. But Forsythia will come over later." Lu Yangxi said, "Just wait for her to come, and comfort her a few words. It''s understandable that the little girl is worried about you and has a temper."

    Lin Lele came over and asked, "Second Master Bai, Uncle Lu, where is Forsythia? When will she come over?"

    "Don''t worry, Lele, I''ll be back when I have lunch." Lu Yangxi said with a smile, "Are you tired of riding? Let''s go, call Shang Qingge, and take you to fishing."

    Lin Lele was very worried about Pei Lianqiao, but at this time she could only wait for her to come back, "Well, okay."

    ��

    Half an hour later, Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng appeared in the teahouse together, Lin Lele and Lu Qingge immediately greeted him, Bai Murong sat on the spot, but his eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao.

    "Forsythia, why did you come back so late? You went to the second master Bai, but the second master Bai found it. If you haven''t come, you can''t help but look for you again." Lin Lele hugged Pei Lian He raised his arms, complaining.

    &nbsp

    ; Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "I haven''t turned off the phone, and it''s not that I can''t contact me, so I''m afraid I''ll lose it?"

    "But you don''t answer the phone!" Lin Lele complained.

    Chu Liufeng curled his lips, "Isn''t it the same for me? Don''t Lele like talking to me on the phone?"

    He couldn''t say that Pei Lianqiao didn''t answer the phone because he didn''t want to hear Bai Murong''s voice, but he was afraid that they would be worried, so he asked Chu Liufeng to keep in touch with them.

    And Chu Liufeng didn''t know that Pei Lianqiao didn''t talk to Bai Murong not because she was too angry with him, but because she was afraid that when she heard his voice, the backbone she had managed to hold up would all collapse and disintegrate. Get back to him quickly.

    How embarrassing.

    "No, of course I like talking to you on the phone." Lin Lele hurriedly explained, "Don''t get me wrong, Liu Feng, I like talking to you! I really like it!"

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Silly girl, he was joking with you, he was teasing you."

    "Hahaha, Lele is so cute." Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing, he looked very good-looking when he smiled, shining like a star, "But I know now, classmate Lele likes to talk to me, then I must talk to you more."

    Lin Lele''s face flushed, "I...I didn''t mean that, I...I..."

    "Tanglizi, why is your little sister so cute..." Chu Liufeng smiled happily, looked at Pei Lianqiao and sighed, "You are not cute."

    Pei Forsythia raised her eyebrows indifferently, "I''m not cute, what''s up?"

    "You can''t get married like this." Chu Liufeng teased seriously.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his fist, "Don''t worry, I will give you a chance to pay some money."

    Lu Qingge and Lin Lele both laughed.

    You say she''s not cute, but you love her.

    The picture of the four of them playing is pleasing to the eye, two handsome guys with their own characteristics, and two beautiful girls who are very different, but in fact, Pei Forsythia has tried to control her eyes, and she can''t help but look at the river sitting in the distance. Bai Murong was fishing.

    He just sat there quietly, holding a fishing rod in his hand, cold and inhuman.

    The first time he saw him, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but walk towards him, just like countless times before, when he saw him, he would run to his side, but at this time, looking at Chen Lili sitting next to Bai Murong, his footsteps But it stopped abruptly.

    It was obvious that he asked her to go hunting, but in the end he was tired of being with other women.

    "Forsythia, it''s good that you all come back safely. Seeing you sweating profusely, are you having a good time? Come in and sit, it''s cool and air-conditioned." Lu Yangxi greeted him and said, "Murong''s phone was broken, so I can''t get through, so I can''t get through. Don''t be angry if you tell him."

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, the phone was broken, what about the second master? how is he? Almost like a conditioned reflex, Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong and saw that he was sitting there upright, accompanied by a beautiful woman, and his worries turned into embarrassment.

    What are you worrying about here? People are having so much fun, and they don''t look like they are injured at all.

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao responded lukewarmly and said, "I''m really tired, I''ll go in and rest."

    Chu Liufeng smiled and followed Pei Lianqiao, "Me too."

    Lin Lele and Lu Qingge followed closely, Lu Yangxi looked at Bai Murong who was still fishing there, and then looked at the four people who had entered the teahouse, helplessly spread their hands.

    Oh, feelings, make the smartest people a fool.

 Chapter 1185： To clear up the misunderstanding, I have always been

    Bai Murong, Lu Yangxi and the others were fishing by the river outside the teahouse. Pei Lianqiao and the others were sitting in the teahouse drinking tea, but there was still a table for lunch.

    Everyone consciously let Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao sit together, and Bai Murong seemed to have nothing happened, just like before, he served her vegetables as if nothing had happened.

    Pei Lianqiao looked down at the rice in front of him, and kissed me with Chen Lili, what is it now?

    Pei Lianqiao picked up a piece of pork ribs that Bai Murong had given her, and wanted to throw it on the table in a depressed mood, but was reluctant.

    Can you be a little bit more stubborn, isn''t that what he gave you? Throw it away!

    Such cute ribs, as a foodie, throwing it away is too wrong. Bai Murong is not right, and there is nothing wrong with the ribs. If you eat it, what''s not to eat!

    Thinking of this, Pei Forsythia ate the ribs and started facing the dishes that were piled up like a hill in the bowl. Bai Murong was sitting next to her, and when she saw Pei Forsythia struggling with a piece of spare ribs, her lips pursed slightly unconsciously.

    How can a little girl be so cute.

    Bai Murong eats vegetables and Pei Forsythia eats, but the two have a tacit understanding of cooperation.

    After eating, Pei Lianqiao still ignored Bai Murong, but he just stood beside her so naturally. When you come to the hunting grounds, shooting a target is a must. There is a shooting range near the teahouse, Qiao Bingxin and the others who have never played with pistols are very excited.

    "Lele, you see the opposite, aim, yes...that''s it..." Pei Lianqiao taught Lin Lele hand in hand, while Lu Yangxi showed his knowledge in front of his girlfriend.

    Chen Lili looked at Bai Murong who was standing next to Pei Lianqiao, and said timidly, "Mr. Bai, can you teach me?"

    Pei Lianqiao paused when he was talking to Lin Lele, and then pretended that nothing happened and continued to explain, but his ears listened to his answer.

    Bai Murong looked at Lu Yangxi and said to her, "Come with me."

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of her heart. Asshole, don''t you like to touch women? How dare you teach others to shoot.

    "Bang!" Suddenly, a bullet flew out, and Lin Lele screamed in fright, "Forsythia, I''m not sorry, I was shot..."

    Pei Lianqiao came back to his senses, "It''s okay, it was my mistake, I was distracted and didn''t look at you."

    The mood that had just eased up when I ate had dropped to the bottom again.

    Seeing her like this, Chu Liufeng knew that someone had affected her mood again, and said, "Lele, you should practice on your own first. Forsythia, why don''t we go out for a walk?"

    Then you don''t have to see Bai Murong and Chen Lili.

    "No." Pei Lianqiao took a deep breath and said, "Lele, I''ll send it to you first."

    "Okay, okay." Lin Lele said with a smile.

    Pei Forsythia picked up the pistol and aimed at the bullseye, bang! The first shot, right in the heart.

    boom! boom!

    Five shots in a row, five in a row.

    At the sixth shot, for some reason, I couldn''t help but think of Bai Murong, and the hand holding the gun suddenly stopped.

    "A little crooked." A familiar voice came from behind, and then someone hugged her from behind, covering her small hand with a big hand, aligning the bullseye.

    Pei Lianqiao turned around in surprise, "Second Master? You... why are you here?"

    "I''ve been here all the time, watching you target." Bai Murong said with a natural tone.

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, "Didn''t you... teach Chen Lili to target?"

    "I brought her to Lu Yangxi and asked him to teach him together." Bai Murong''s tone was calm, but this sentence made Pei Forsythia feel like she had just fallen to the bottom of the valley, and suddenly floated up to the clouds.

    Yes, Bai Murong just said come with me, not that I want to teach you!

    It''s just that he doesn''t teach other women to target, yet she can be so happy. After falling in love with someone, happiness really becomes very simple. His words can make you elated, and of course, he can also make you heartbroken.

    "Oh, I actually gave up the chance to get in touch with the big beauties. I think that Miss Chen Lili is very beautiful, Xiaojiabiyu, she speaks softly, gentle and quiet. You don''t show it, how can you pick up girls?" Pei Lianqiao coughed. , a tone of indifference, obviously duplicity.

    Bai Murong looked at the vinegar jar in her arms, her lip line rose unconsciously, "I have a cleanliness addiction."

    "I don''t believe it. You have a habit of cleanliness, and you still help her get off the horse? If you''re not picking up girls, why would you let others lead the horse''s reins." Pei Lianqiao deliberately didn''t look at Bai Murong, but she couldn''t help but glance at him, expecting his answer.

    The little girl is cute and stupid, like a deer in the forest, pure and beautiful.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Did you see it?"

    Pei Forsythia did not speak.

    Bai Murong''s smile couldn''t help deepening, "You have seen me a long time ago."

    "The lie was exposed by me on the spot, hum." Pei Lianqiao looked arrogant, glared at Bai Murong, and didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore.

    Bai Murong chuckled, "Chen Lili''s foot is sprained, if I don''t lead her horse, should I share a ride with her?"

    Huh, that''s right. There is only one horse and two people. Chen Lili has sprained her foot and can''t walk. The second master doesn''t let her ride, so do you want to carry her or ride with her? no! Don''t even think about it.

    It is understandable to help her, but you can''t let the person with a foot injury fall off the horse, so she helped her, and there was no intimate action.

    It seems... Second Master really didn''t do anything out of line, but the fact that he is alone with other women has already turned the vinegar jar over.

    This matter is replaced by whose boyfriend, which girl will not mind.

    The most important thing is that Pei Lianqiao was never sure what Bai Murong felt towards her. If I''m in your heart, what''s the matter with three thousand rivals in love.

    If you don''t love me, if you look at someone else, I think you like her.

    "Concentrate." Bai Murong''s voice sounded in Pei Lianqiao''s ears, and the breath she exhaled was fluffy in her ears, like the light and gentle feeling of snowflakes falling in winter, but this time the snowflakes were warm.

    Bai Murong held Pei Forsythia''s hand and fired five shots at the target.

    Bang bang bang bang! Five consecutive.

    "Ouye, it''s amazing. Forsythia and Er Ye are both amazing. They hit all ten targets! One hundred hits!" Lin Lele cheered with excitement.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Lele, you can do it too, practice more."

    "Is it possible? But I feel that no matter how you practice, you can''t be as powerful as Forsythia." Lin Lele said with no confidence, "It''s enough to hit one of the ten targets."

    "Come on! Try it."

    Chen Lili in the distance looked at this scene, lowered her head, and covered the expression in her eyes.

    Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao with complicated eyes, then turned his eyes away and played with the target in front of him. Bai Murong''s gaze fell on Chu Liufeng''s pistol. The target hit was average, and the target was about the same as Lu Qingge''s. However, the gesture of holding the gun was too skilled.

    Lu Yangxi has not found out all his information.

 Chapter 1186： Poses, try them all

    "Let''s go to the woods to hunt two pheasants and come back." Bai Murong patted Pei Lianqiao on the shoulder and said.

    After Pei Lianqiao learned that Bai Murong and Chen Lili had nothing to do with each other, he was in a good mood, "Okay, let''s go. Let''s see who hits the first prey first."

    Bai Murong gave her a meaningful look, "Are you sure you want to compare with me?"

    "Hey, although you say that your marksmanship is good, but the first prey is worse than eyesight, maybe I''m lucky, I saw the prey first. Don''t let me, it''s better to bet on the lottery. The loser ..." Pei Lianqiao paused, looked at Bai Murong and said, "The loser has to answer a question from the other party, how about it? You are not allowed to refuse to answer."

    Bai Murong''s face became a little more serious, "Any questions?"

    "Yes. Any questions." Pei Forsythia said with absolute certainty.

    Bai Murong nodded, "Okay, let''s bet. Let''s go."

    "Just wait for me to ask questions, hum." Pei Lianqiao was full of confidence and said to Lin Lele, "Lele, you guys play here first, and Er Ye and I will take a gamble."

    Lin Lele waved his fist to cheer her on, "Come on Forsythia!"

    The two rode their horses into the woods, and the rest of the people did not know how many minds had followed them.

    Pei Forsythia is not a delicate little girl, she doesn''t need Bai Murong to help her lead the reins, and she doesn''t need him to teach her to target, she is an excellent and dazzling existence who can stand by his side.

    The two rode their horses into the forest together, holding pistols in search of their prey.

    "Flapping!"

    A pheasant appeared in the sight of the two of them, and the two aimed their guns at the same time, while the stunned pheasant was still happily pecking at the fruit on the ground, not noticing that he was being targeted.

    If they shoot at this distance, they should hit at the same time.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong looked at each other, and suddenly Pei Lianqiao''s face changed, looking a little uncomfortable.

    "Forsythia, you..." Bai Murong''s attention was instantly attracted by Pei Forsythia. As soon as she said the words, Pei Forsythia''s bullet had already been fired.

    "boom!"

    The middle pheasant.

    "I won!" Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, smiling like a stingy little fox, where is the uncomfortable look just now.

    Bai Murong was funny and angry, this little girl was too cunning, she even used herself to attract his attention, and then took advantage of her unpreparedness to hit the pheasant.

    At that moment, Bai Murong just thought she was unwell, but she didn''t expect it to be her plan.

    Or maybe it''s just because she''s the one who''s "unwell", so there''s only concern left.

    Pei Lianqiao said proudly, "Second Master, am I amazing?"

    "There are a lot of ghost ideas, amazing. You won, what do you want to ask?" Bai Murong didn''t care about these details with her, turned over and got off the horse, picked up the pheasant and put it in the basket hanging on the saddle.

    Pei Lianqiao wanted to ask him too many questions, but she didn''t know whether to ask the secrets he didn''t want to tell.

    Respect other people''s ** should be. What if he asked a question he didn''t want to answer?

    "This...I have to think about it."

    Pei Lianqiao also turned over from her horse and walked side by side with Bai Murong on the reins. After thinking hard for a while, she was not without problems. There were many questions she wanted to ask, but those were his secrets.

    &nbs

    p;She didn''t want to embarrass him.

    So all those questions can''t be asked. So��

    Pei Lianqiao stared at Bai Murong and thought for a while, then suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said, "I thought of a question. Second Master, we agreed when we bet just now, we have to answer any questions, right?"

    Bai Murong looked at her green eyes, took a step back, and nodded, "Yes."

    "Cough... Even if it''s a very secret question, you can''t be silent and refuse to answer." Pei Lianqiao emphasized it again.

    Bai Murong already had a premonition that she was going to ask a difficult question, but the words had already been said before, and her face was very calm, "You ask."

    He can ask too many things. If Pei Forsythia really asks something that cannot be answered and involves a wide range of questions, he will organize the conversation to be plausible. Bai Murong, a black belly, has already had a countermeasure, and is not afraid of Pei Forsythia''s problem at all.

    "Then I asked." Pei Lianqiao said with a sullen face, "Excuse me, what kind of posture do you like to roll on the bed?"

    Bai Murong''s face suddenly solidified, stiff and petrified.

    He thought that Pei Forsythia would ask him questions about his life experience, but it turned out... What kind of posture do you like when you roll the sheets?

    "You... your question, that''s all?" Bai Murong froze.

    Seeing him like this, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but burst into laughter, laughing loudly, covering her stomach and laughing, her smiling branches trembling.

    She can''t ask the questions she wants to ask, so she might as well tease the second master and talk about Pei Forsythia''s daily life of flirting with Han.

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl in front of her, grabbed her hand and approached, Pei Lianqiao stepped back and bumped into the horse, while Bai Murong''s hand clasped her hand against the horse, imprisoning her in his arms middle.

    This is... Ma Dong?

    "I like all the poses in the book you lent me." Bai Murong lowered her head and whispered into her ear, "With the person you like, you can try any pose you like. You can try them all."

    Pei Lianqiao''s face suddenly turned red. No, no, no, isn''t she teasing Bai Murong? How come it has now turned into being molested by him!

    "I...I, I..." Pei Lianqiao blushed, barely holding up his stance of flirting with a man, and said, "Second Master, your answer is wrong, haven''t you said which posture you like the most?"

    Bai Murong stared at her face with deep and bright eyes like the Milky Way, and her voice was magnetic and bewitching, "If you have to pick a pose you like the most, it''s the one you like."

    "Ah? Me?" Pei Lianqiao blushed, how did this question come to me?

    Bai Murong''s eyes had an enchanting magic power, and the corners of her lips were slightly provocative, and Pei Lianqiao immediately understood the connotation of this sentence. [ban^fusheng].Starting

    In other words, the person he wanted to get in bed was her? With her, what kind of posture is good? The pose she likes is what he likes?

    "You...you you..." Pei Lianqiao teased the second master but was teased, blushing and dripping water, and his heart was beating wildly.

    "Hey!" At this moment, the horse that used to act as a wall, seemed to feel uncomfortable leaning against a person beside him, and took a step away.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly fell back.

    Bai Murong''s eyes were fast and her hands were quick, and just before Pei Lianqiao fell to the ground, she picked her up and put one hand firmly around her waist.

    "Scared me to death..." Pei Lianqiao was startled. No one thought that the wall of the wall would run away!

 Chapter 1187： He had already suspected

    Fortunately, Bai Murong responded quickly, otherwise the two of them would have fallen to the ground together.

    "How is it?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao with concern.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head, "I''m fine... By the way, we just shot a pheasant, which is not enough to eat, let''s continue hunting."

    Pei Lianqiao quickly changed the subject, her face was still red as if it had been dyed with a layer of red sand, and the blush was still there no matter how she rubbed it.

    Seeing the little girl''s shy look, Bai Murong couldn''t help but curl her lips, dare to tease him? Gee.

    Pei Lianqiao''s blushing hot face, helplessly climbed onto the horse.

    Bai Murong rolled over and sat behind her, saying, "Let''s go."

    "You...you...why are you riding my horse?" Pei Lianqiao had just calmed down a little, and then speeded up again.

    Bai Murong naturally pulled up the reins, "Protect your safety."

    Excuse!

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, but for some reason, her heart was extremely sweet.

    He refused to share a ride with Chen Lili, preferring to walk, but he would take the initiative to request to ride with her. This is how he treats her differently from others.

    His cleanliness seems to never seem to have her cleanliness.

    She has a special presence in his heart. Facts like this are better than thousands of sweet love words.

    But Pei Forsythia didn''t notice that Bai Murong''s attitude had obviously changed because someone had already made a decision.

    The two went on a horse-riding safari in the woods, wandered around, and shot some prey. In fact, even if the prey is not enough, there are fresh prey prepared in the teahouse, which is definitely enough for the barbecue at the bonfire tonight. But when you go out to travel and play, this is what you play.

    "Hey, that''s...?" Pei Lianqiao blinked, and unknowingly walked to the edge of the woods.

    The edge of the area is a green meadow, and there are many horses in a fenced pen, and some staff are feeding the horses.

    Bai Murong nodded slightly, "Here it is. I''ll ask something."

    Pei Lianqiao immediately understood that she thought she was walking here aimlessly, and it seemed that he led the way.

    "Mr. Bai." A manager-level staff member walked over to the animal pen. Because Bai Murong was a frequent visitor here and was very familiar with him, he immediately came over to say hello.

    Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao turned over and dismounted, and Bai Murong said, "I heard that the horse has been found. Are the inspection results out?"

    After Ma got out of control and the accident happened, Lu Yangxi notified the person in charge of the incident. It was their responsibility that the accident almost happened, and the other party also dutifully reported the progress here to Lu Yangxi.

    "Mr. Bai, the test results can prove that there is no problem with our horse." The manager rummaged through the bag for a while and took out a document, "This is the inspection report, you can take a look. We will never put the sick The unqualified horses are used by the guests."

    Bai Murong picked up the stack of documents and flipped through it, and said, "It looks fine. Where''s the horse?"

    "Little Li, bring the serial number 0254 and show it to Mr. Bai." the manager shouted. Suddenly, a staff member who was feeding the feed agreed and walked over with a horse.

    It was the horse that Chen Lili rode at that time, and now it looks extra docile.

    Bai Murong reached out and was about to touch it, but Pei Lianqiao tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Second Master, this horse went mad just now, don''t get close, be careful."

    "fine

    . You can tell from the look in the horse''s eyes that it is very docile. "Bai Murong said, stretched out his hand to smooth the horse''s hair, and the horse stayed in place very meekly, without any overreaction.

    The manager immediately said, "Look, Mr. Bai, I''m right, this horse is really fine. This out of control is an exception. Before this, 0254 has never had such a situation. He has a docile temperament. , this accident is our fault no matter what. Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, our hunting grounds will make full compensation. "

    "It''s fine." Bai Murong said casually. He didn''t come to find the people of the racecourse to ask for guilt, but to find out the truth.

    The manager explained the horse''s problem again and again with a very sincere attitude. Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong returned on horseback.

    "Second Master, what are you suspicious of when you came here to ask this?" Pei Lianqiao heard Xian Xian''s understanding of Ya''s intentions, and was thoughtful.

    Bai Murong said, "I''ve seen the horse, and it''s the same as the inspection report. It''s definitely fine."

    "No problem, but the horse suddenly lost control. There is a problem here." Pei Lianqiao thought for a while, and already had an idea in his heart. She hadn''t thought about that aspect at all before, but Bai Murong brought her over to ask, and after reading the inspection report, Pei Lianqiao naturally thought of something.

    Bai Murong said, "Animals can easily go mad when stimulated by external forces. There are some acupuncture points on the horse''s body. If they are stimulated by silver needles, they will go mad on the spot."

    "You... think Chen Lili did it on purpose?" Pei Lianqiao looked up at him slightly, "But aren''t you being nice to her? How could you think of this."

    Bai Murong is helpless, what does it mean to be nice to her?

    "Chen Lili can ride a horse, and her expression can be camouflaged, but her accustomed riding posture and skills will be revealed unconsciously," Bai Murong said calmly.

    Pei Lianqiao was really surprised now, "So you already saw that something was wrong with her? I''ll just say, how can someone who can''t ride a horse have the guts to not let anyone help lead the horse, even the most daring person will face it. Things that you are completely unfamiliar with will have a natural sense of strangeness and fear.��

    A person who has never ridden a horse, sits on a horse, his feet are hanging in the air, and there is no focus. Anyone who has experienced it can understand that the first time is definitely a bit scary. Especially girls.

    Chen Lili was too calm.

    "Not only does she know how to ride a horse, she is also very familiar with horses. She is a nurse, and it seems that she has studied veterinary medicine, so she can precisely stimulate a horse''s acupuncture points and make it go mad," Bai Murong continued.

    Pei Forsythia nodded in agreement. Pei Lianqiao knew that external stimulation could make the horse out of control, but she couldn''t find the place if she wanted to do it.

    Chen Lili really has two brushes.

    Everything is crystal clear. Chen Lili knew how to ride a horse, but she deliberately made the horse out of control, and after letting Bai Murong chase her, she pretended that she couldn''t ride a horse, and asked Bai Murong to take care of her. :(.*)��\\/��=

    It was also fortunate that it was Bai Murong, and if it was another man, maybe they would ride together in that situation, making a good calculation.

    I really can''t see that the little white flower, who looks harmless to humans and animals, can actually use such insidious tricks.

    But what made Pei Lianqiao even more unexpected was that Bai Murong had already seen through everything and brought her along to confirm the guess.

    Hey, why do you want to bring her with you? Do you know that she is minding Chen Lili? This guy didn''t say a word. He knew what she was thinking. It turned out that he cared so much about her feelings.

    He never said a sweet love story, but everything he wanted to say was proved by facts.

    Why is Bai Murong so good, he is so good, there is no way to like him less, he likes more and more.

 Chapter 1188： If you dont get married, how can I marry you

    When the two returned to the camp, it was already dusk. They rode together, unabashedly sweet.

    There are many small camps like this on the mountain. It is near the teahouse. Lu Yangxi and the others have already set up a bonfire. In the late autumn night, the mountain is very cold.

    Everyone gathered around the bonfire, and there were many skewers on the bonfire. Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong came back, handed over the prey to the chefs in the teahouse camp, and joined the fire.

    Lu Yangxi is telling everyone about his "glorious deeds" in the business world that year, and the atmosphere is very lively. Pei Lianqiao took Bai Murong''s hand and walked over, sitting next to Lin Lele.

    Tonight''s moonlight is very good, the bonfire is very warm, on the left is Lin Lele, Lu Qingge, Da Zongzi, Qin Nuo Xiaodie, Bing Xin Yang Fan, her real game, former and current good friend, On the left is her second master Bai.

    I don��t want to look at the future, I don��t want the future, I just hope that time can stay in this moment. Her friendship, love, all are warm fire, within reach.

    What a happy day.

    Pei Forsythia is a foodie, but her cooking skills are terrible. The waiter brought a few plates of cleaned and skewered meat, and everyone picked up a few skewers and roasted them on the bonfire. Pei Lianqiao also took two skewers, but before she could start roasting, Bai Murong had already put the skewers in her hands. Received.

    "Second Master, what are you doing?" Pei Lianqiao blinked, not knowing why.

    Bai Murong shook the skewer in her hand, her thin lips lifted slightly, with a hint of a smile, "Do you want to commit suicide, or do you want to murder?"

    "I..." Pei Lianqiao was choked and speechless.

    Lin Lele chuckled, "Second Master also knows that Forsythia is a kitchen killer. I really don''t know why a foodie can have such poor cooking skills."

    "I don''t know why it''s so difficult to make delicious food." Pei Lianqiao spread his hands, and he stopped doing it now, just sat on the side and watched Bai Murong''s slender fingers cook the skewers.

    It''s obviously just an ordinary skewer, but Bai Murong''s barbecue is so pleasing and delicious.

    Just looking at him is a pleasure. Is it because she looks too high?

    "Forsythia, don''t you know how to cook?" Lu Qingge asked in surprise.

    Chu Liufeng also looked at her. He didn''t know that.

    Pei Lianqiao lowered his head embarrassedly and said jokingly, "This... You see, a person as perfect as me must have a flaw, otherwise, how can others live."

    "Hahaha..." Lin Lele was the first to laugh, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.

    Pei Lianqiao coughed, took Bai Murong''s arm, and said proudly, "Why don''t I know how to cook, anyway, my second master does! The second master cooks for me whatever I like! I can have anything I want. Second Master, right?"

    "When Murong gets married, you won''t be able to eat it." Lu Yangxi said jokingly.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, her watery eyes blinked, and she deliberately waved her small fists at Bai Murong and said maliciously, "Not allowed to get married! Not allowed to get married! Can you hear me, Second Master, not allowed to get married."

    Pei Lianqiao was just joking, not really wanting Bai Murong not to get married.

    But she does have selfish intentions in her heart. She hopes that he will not get married in the past two years. She wants to grow up quickly. After meeting him, she can''t wait to wake up and realize that she is a 25-year-old girl.

    "No." Bai Murong elegantly roasted the barbecue, refusing it without any hesitation.

    &

    nbsp; The smile on Pei Forsythia''s face froze, and she didn''t know what it was like in her heart. Did he refuse so quickly because he was already planning to get married? Otherwise, he has thousands of other answers, not so heartless.

    These two simple words made Pei Forsythia feel excited, and instantly fell into the glacier.

    Everyone who was chatting and laughing around the bonfire also quieted down, watching them all together, the air was quiet except for the crackling sound of the bonfire burning.

    "If you don''t get married, how can I marry you?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, her magnetic voice, at this moment, seemed like the sound of heaven.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him in shock, and even suspected that he had heard it wrong. Did she have hallucinations?

    All the people around were stunned.

    Bai Murong put down the food in her hand, and took out a palm-sized gift box from her arms. This is a token of love, and handed it to Pei Forsythia. Her eyes were tender and gentle, "Forsythia, please stay with me."

    It was like a dream.

    I never thought that one day you and the male **** were eating barbecue around the bonfire. One second he said something that made you sad and wanted to cry, and the next second he took out a token of love and confessed to you.

    Even in a dream, I didn''t dare to think so, but now, it has come true.

    Pei Lianqiao came back to his senses, almost snatched the gift box from Bai Murong''s hand, and said excitedly, "I am willing, I am willing!"

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl with a warm heart, she stretched out a palm towards her, her eyes fell on her face, "Give me your hand."

    Pei Forsythia could understand his eyes at this moment, it was the high-five oath.

    The agreed gesture she taught him back then was a gesture that he could not regret once he made it.

    He clearly thought she was childish at the time, but now...

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand and put it in his palm.

    oath.

    This oath means that I will be with you and will never regret it.

    After the **** intertwined, Bai Murong did not let go. After Pei Forsythia drowned, he made this decision.

    To be by her side all the time, to be with her. She is his apex, and he can''t rest assured if she is left to anyone to take care of her.

    This journey is indeed not smooth, but because of her, he has to solve all troubles and become her eternal support.

    He didn''t want Pei Forsythia to be sad alone, and he didn''t want Pei Forsythia to bear the reputation of liking his uncles, so from now on, he liked Pei Forsythia, and he wanted to be with Pei Forsythia. The strange gaze was carried by him. :(.*)��\\/��=

    All relatives and friends here are witnesses.

    Lu Yangxi was the first to react and applauded, "Congratulations!"

    "Ahhh! Second Master Bai did a great job! Forsythia is great! Bless you!" Qiao Bing said excitedly, winking at Pei Forsythia. Congratulations, the little girl has finally caught up with your uncle. It seems that the uncle cheats I gave you are still very useful. When they were together, Qiao Bing felt proud.

    The others only reacted at this time. Chen Lili was in a bad mood, but on the surface it was still a blessing.

    At this moment, she realized that Bai Murong agreed to Lu Yangxi to bring her here, not to give her a chance to get along, but to tell her clearly.

    I have someone I like, I have a girlfriend, don''t bother.

 Chapter 1189： A token of love, a heart of protection

    Qiao Bingxin leaned in front of Pei Forsythia and said, "Wow, there is still a token of love for confession, Forsythia, open it and see what it is?"

    Pei Lianqiao seemed to be floating in the clouds, and what Bai Murong said was so unbelievable.

    So pleasantly surprised.

    She didn''t see what the token of love was, anyway, she liked what he gave her.

    Now that I heard Qiao Bingxin''s words, I opened the brocade box, and a pendant necklace lay quietly inside. The shape of the pendant is simple and peculiar, a bit like the style of the Middle Ages. The main body of the pendant is a blue gemstone, which is bright and deep in color and bright in color. Even in such a night, it still naturally has a dazzling fluorescence.

    The edge of the sapphire is inlaid with a small shield, the size of a fingernail, and a very peculiar shape carved from an unknown material.

    "This kind of gemstone is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful gemstone in Supreme Exquisite." Qiao Bingxin was amazed, she has now entered the Supreme Exquisite work, and she has some knowledge about gemstones, but she has never seen such a beautiful gemstone. , I have never seen such a peculiar pendant necklace.

    Lu Qingge deserves to be a walking encyclopedia. When he saw this necklace, he actually recognized it and said with a slight hesitation, "Heart of protection?"

    "As expected of my nephew, I can see it right away. Yes, it is the heart of protection." Lu Yangxi said with a smile, "This is Murong''s family heirloom, I didn''t expect it to be given away so soon. Murong, you haven''t married yet. As for the daughter-in-law, all the belongings are given away, haha."

    Qiao Bingxin asked curiously, "What is the heart of guardianship? I have never heard of it in Supreme Linglong."

    "I have only seen a photo of this necklace on a collection book. It has been hundreds of years since it was last publicly shown in this world. Many people think it has been lost, so the general The collectors don''t mention it anymore..." Lu Qingge said, "I heard that the heart of guardianship is buried deep in the ground. It is different. It doesn''t seem to be something on earth. There are different opinions about the extinct stone. In ancient times, it was first discovered by people, but the gem is covered with a strange silver-white unknown substance, which is difficult to destroy. It can only peel off part of it. If you must force all of it If it is peeled off, it will damage the gem. People have no way to take this rare treasure, so the outer layer of silver-white non-gold and non-stone material is carved into a shield. Since then, this gem pendant has been With a name, the heart of protection."

    Qiao Bingxin was moved, "The origin is so mysterious? It''s so romantic. The shield swears to protect the gem, and refuses to leave it. No wonder it''s called the heart of protection. God, I was moved by a gem."

    "This is the origin of the heart of guardianship. Not only this sapphire, but also the special material of the shield, the same material has not been found so far. If it can be peeled off smoothly at that time, this silver-white material will also become a rare and rare treasure by itself. If this is the case with ordinary gems, the shield will be flawed. But because the shield itself is unique in the world, the two uniques are added together, and the value of the heart of protection will not decrease but increase. In addition to the protection This meaning has been liked by many people, and it was once the most popular collection abroad." Lu Qingge explained, "It has been circulating abroad before, but I didn''t expect it to appear here. It''s normal that no one in China knows it."

    It turns out that the name of this necklace is called the Heart of Guardian.

    Pei Lianqiao was so moved that he felt that he would faint in happiness. He does not prepare any gifts, as long as he is willing to be with her

    , she can''t wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate. As a result, he prepared this gift so thoughtfully.

    Guardian heart.

    "Thank you second master, I like it very much, especially." Pei Lianqiao held the brocade box in his hand, full of joy.

    Seeing her smile, Bai Murong raised a smile on her lips. She picked up the necklace in the brocade box and helped her put it on. This necklace shows his heart, the heart of protection.

    And this necklace has an extraordinary origin and has a special meaning to him. Lu Yangxi''s jokes are not wrong, they are family heirlooms.

    "I''m so happy. When I see Forsythia, I want to fall in love." Qiao Bingxin looked envious, "Bai Er, do you have a handsome, affectionate and considerate friend like you? Be sure to introduce me to two indivual."

    Yang Fan chuckled and deliberately joked, "This is too difficult, there should be no people with bad eyes."

    "Yang Fan, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Qiao Bingxin waved her fist.

    The crowd laughed.

    Only at this time did Lin Lele know that Forsythia likes Bai Murong. But after a few months of separation, she already has someone she likes. But with such a big age gap, there are still generations left here, wouldn''t there be a generation gap? Don''t worry about family background, Pei Su and his wife are not the ones who care about these things.

    She has never seen Pei Forsythia so happy, never seen such a smile on Pei Forsythia''s face.

    A smart and strong girl like Forsythia, or only someone like Bai Erye, can let her worship, let her rely on, let her appreciate, let her like, and can hold her down.

    Lin Lele was happy for Pei Forsythia, but also a little worried.

    so good. Bing Xin was right, whoever saw them would want to fall in love.

    Lin Lele couldn''t help but put a smile on his face, and was really happy for Pei Lianqiao. His eyes unconsciously fell on Chu Liufeng, who was next to him. He had no expression on his face. He casually sprinkled seasonings on the barbecue. He didn''t seem to care, but the corner of his eye was clearly looking at Forsythia.

    Seeing him, Lin Lele couldn''t be happy.

    Forsythia is finally with the person she likes, but the person she likes is not a big zongzi.

    He must be sad. :(.*)��\\/��=

    This is the best barbecue Pei Forsythia has eaten over the years, and the most beautiful night she has ever seen.

    Just sit next to him like this, and live like this for the rest of your life.

    Everyone was busy until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and they returned to the teahouse''s guest room to sleep. Although the relationship was confirmed, Bai Murong didn''t do anything outrageous to the little girl, after all, she was not yet eighteen years old.

    Pei Lianqiao and Lin Lele share a room. This is the first time the good sisters have slept in the same bed after Chu Bei''s reunion. The two cuddled in a quilt and whispered affectionately.

    "...I really didn''t expect that he refused me a few days ago, but now he confessed to me. Lele, pinch me, am I dreaming?" Pei Lianqiao lay on the bed with a small flushed.

    She was usually so smart, but at this time she was innocent like a child. That''s right, she was just a child, only Bai Murong could spoil her like a child.

 Chapter 1190： Determining whether to fall in love with someone is a girls talent

    Lin Lele couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pinched Pei Lianqiao''s face lightly, and said, "Forsythia, you really don''t look like you at all now. Silly, but very cute, haha..."

    "You laugh at me." Pei Lianqiao said angrily, but the smile on his lips couldn''t stop, "I''m really happy like a fool now, it''s like a dream, I''m really afraid that when I wake up, everything will return to the original point. "

    Lin Lele took Pei Lianqiao''s arm and said, "It''s true, it''s all true. I really don''t understand you, it''s obviously the second master Bai who confessed to you, why are you worrying about gains and losses, and I''m afraid that the second master Bai will suddenly stop working? Like you? Now it''s time to worry that it''s him who is dreaming."

    "But I like him too much. Even if he doesn''t like me, I will continue to like him. It''s a miracle that he can give me some responses now." Pei Lianqiao rested on Lin Lele''s arm and said, "I Now I think the most beautiful thing in the world is the person you like, who happens to like you too. I''m so happy."

    At this time, Lin Lele felt more deeply how much Pei Forsythia liked Bai Murong.

    "Forsythia, in fact, you and Second Master Bai haven''t known each other for a long time, right? You haven''t known Chu Liufeng for a long time. How can you like him?" Lin Lele couldn''t help asking.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "This has nothing to do with the length of time we have known each other. Some people may be born slow, and it takes more than ten years for people who like each other to discover each other''s feelings, but I have always been sure that I want to What, what do I like. If I''ve known someone for a long time, but I''ve never liked him, it''s a problem in itself, that I don''t like him, isn''t it obvious?"

    Pei Lianqiao has always been a very smart girl. People who don''t like them, even if they are childhood sweethearts, will not like them when they grow up together. The person you like, you will be attracted to him unconsciously, miss him unconsciously, and want to be with him unconsciously.

    It was a very clear and definite signal, a very certain intuition.

    "So, if the people you''ve known for a long time don''t like him, that is, don''t you like him?" Lin Lele bit her lips, only she knew that the person she was talking about was Chu Liufeng.

    Pei Forsythia blinked, "If I always treat a friend I''ve known for a long time as a friend, and I never have a heartbeat or a special feeling, of course it''s impossible to develop into a lover. Maybe some people will gradually like each other because the other party likes them. It seems that some TV dramas often show this kind of plot? I don''t really understand it, why do I think so much. Anyway, for me, when I watched the second master''s heart beating, I knew that I liked it. He is."

    "Forsythia, you are so smart. You can be so sure of what you want, and you are so brave. You will bravely pursue what you want." Lin Lele understood now that Pei Forsythia did not regard Chu Liufeng as a love interest.

    With her character, if she likes someone, she will tell them. Never heart, how to talk about love.

    Pei Lianqiao put her arms around Lin Lele''s shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s so strange. Didn''t I fall in love today? Why Lele have so many emotional problems. Tell me honestly, are you sprouting? Come with me. Who am I talking about? Miss Ben will help you match."

    "No way! I...I don''t fall in love early, and...and you know, I...I''ve never known what I want, maybe I''m the kind of person you said, and it will take many years to know who I like. You idiot..." Lin Lele blushed and said shyly, but at this moment, Chu Liufeng appeared in front of him.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled teasingly, "No, no.

    Forget about other things, but judging whether you will fall in love with someone is a girl''s talent. When you first met, you might think of everyone as the same friend, but before you know it, you will pay special attention to someone, his thoughts, and him. If there is such a person, it is the person you are already inclined to like... Lele, for example, when you were talking to me just now, did you think of anyone? "

    "No!" Lin Lele immediately denied it, but panicked in his heart. According to Forsythia''s words, am I in love with Chu Liufeng?

    Impossible, impossible, not impossible.

    Pei Lianqiao patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, I''m teasing you, why are you so nervous. Lele is a good girl and won''t fall in love early, I understand, I understand. It''s getting late, let''s go to bed. "

    "Wait, I want to say...that, Chu Liufeng, he, he..." Lin Lele hesitated for a moment, then said, "Didn''t he say he wants to chase you? If you do...he will be sad, right?"

    Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, "Big Zongzi? Don''t make trouble. I''ve known him for so many years and never called him. How could he like me."

    "Maybe people like you a long time ago, but they didn''t have the chance to say it. You didn''t call him, so wouldn''t he be allowed to fall in love with you?" Lin Lele retorted.

    Pei Lianqiao froze for a moment, "Huh? If you say that...it''s possible. However, even if that''s the case, then I should let him understand how much I like Bai Murong, so that I can be worthy of him. I clearly like others, It also makes him feel that he has the opportunity to be together, which is not gentle, but shameful. I regard him as a friend who shares weal and woe, just like you, a friendship that is better than family affection. "

    Lin Lele pursed her lips and said nothing. Forsythia was right, but she still felt sorry for Chu Liufeng.

    Is it really because you like him?

    Just then, there was a commotion outside the door. It was already two o''clock in the morning, and the teahouse in the middle of the night was very quiet, and the noise was particularly clear.

    "What''s the matter, it seems to be Bing Xin''s voice?" Pei Lianqiao froze for a moment, then picked up his coat and dressed it neatly.

    Lin Lele said, "I seem to have heard Zhao Xiaofu''s voice, which was very noisy."

    When the two sisters came out, they saw Qiao Bingxin and Zhao Xiaofu were quarreling in the corridor, Chen Lili sobbed in a low voice, there was a broken porcelain cup on the ground and a pool of water stains. [ban^fusheng].Starting

    Lu Yangxi tried to persuade him with an embarrassed look on his face, but it didn''t work.

    "I told Chen Lili that she was sneaking around in front of Bai Murong''s room. I''ve seen her for a long time, and she''s been wandering outside the door. What she wants to do is wandering outside a man''s room in the middle of the night, so I''ll just come over and ask." Qiao Bingxin said angrily with his fiery temper.

    Zhao Xiaofu sneered, "Ask a question, you poured a cup of boiling water on her, and her arms were all scalded red. This is a question. Lily has already explained it, she was just passing by."

    "Want to lie on the door and eavesdrop when passing by? Don''t you just want to go in? I didn''t throw her, but she accidentally bumped into her." Qiao Bing said angrily.

    Zhao Xiaofu said, "You will hit the boiling water yourself, do you think others are stupid?"

    "Two beauties, don''t quarrel in the big night. Go back to your own house and sleep, Xiaofu, don''t make a fuss, let Chen Lili treat the wound, there is no hospital in the middle of the night, so go to the teahouse owner. Ask if there is any scalding medicine..."

 Chapter 1191： Conflict again, burn

    "No! Could it be that she poured water to hurt people? I know she was a friend brought by Pei Forsythia. Pei Forsythia has an extraordinary family background and is a daughter who we can''t afford to climb. That''s why the people she brought hurt people so much. , we can only endure? Are civilians supposed to be bullied like this?" Zhao Xiaofu said angrily.

    Lu Yangxi rubbed his brows, my God, how could I fall in love with such a woman. Zhao Xiaofu and Chen Lili are both girls from ordinary families. Usually Zhao Xiaofu is also gentle and considerate, but her personality is relatively high. At the beginning, it was because a rich second generation fell in love with Zhao Xiaofu and asked her to accompany her to drink in a bar. Zhao Xiaofu refused to go and smashed the glass on the spot, almost being given to that by the rich second generation.

    As soon as Lu Yangxi saw that this girl had a temper and personality, she was different from the kind of girls who came together, so he caught up with him.

    But now he starts to miss those obedient little girlfriends, well, Lu Yangxi admits that he is superficial.

    "I repeat, I didn''t splash Chen Lili, she bumped into it herself." Qiao Bingxin was splashed with dirty water for no reason, and said coldly, "Don''t talk yin and yang, what if I and Forsythia are friends, Forsythia The family background is forsythia, I am me, and I am just an ordinary person."

    The fierce quarrel had woken everyone on this floor.

    When Pei Lianqiao heard their quarrel, she roughly knew what was going on. She naturally believed what Qiao Bingxin said, and swept around the crowd watching the excitement, "This is a public place. If you have anything to do, go back to the room."

    "Forsythia, you''re here. I''m sorry, I woke you up..." Qiao Bingxin said apologetically when she saw Pei Forsythia came out.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled at her, "It''s alright, it doesn''t matter, I should be notified as soon as possible about this kind of thing. It''s not good to wake others up. Let''s go back to the room and talk."

    "Go back to the room? Pei Lianqiao, is it in front of outsiders, you can''t be partial to your friends. I won''t go back to the room. If you have something to say, you can just say it here. With so many eyes watching, I feel safe. You guys are all on your side, I don''t expect Yangxi anymore, just say it here, or you close the door, who knows what you will do to us." Zhao Xiaofu finished speaking, still staring He glanced at Lu Yangxi, and was very upset that he refused to help.

    Lu Yangxi spread his hands helplessly. Let''s not talk about who is right and who is wrong in this matter. The whole teahouse has been woken up by you, and you have led them to watch the fun. Is it really good?

    Some onlookers who were watching the fun and not being too serious also started booing and talking.

    "Yes, there is something you can''t say here, do you really have to close the door and force the two little girls?"

    "The current rich second generation is bullying and bullying the weak one by one. I didn''t expect to meet one here."

    "No wonder, scalding people is so cruel, it turns out to be the second generation of rich, hehe."

    ��

    People always habitually sympathize with the weak. When the rich and powerful conflict with ordinary people, everyone will directly stand on the side of ordinary people, thinking that the stronger party is wrong.

    Hearing so many people supporting them, Zhao Xiaofu''s eyes became even more proud.

    Chen Lili was still crying.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and said, "Qin Nuo, please go to the teahouse owner and bring some scalding medicine."

    "Okay." Qin Nuo and the others were also disturbed by the quarrel. It was just the situation of the women arguing. The men really didn''t know how to persuade them, so they could only stand.

    &nbs

    p;Chen Lili sobbed, "Thank you Forsythia."

    "Lily, what are you thanking her for? She is hypocritical. If you don''t believe me, she must be on Qiao Bingxin''s side. Sending some medicine is nothing. If you are sincere, ask Qiao Bingxin to apologize to Lily." Zhao Xiaofu said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at her and said lightly, "You are the ones brought over by Uncle Lu. Since you are injured, the medicine is just a courtesy. To give Uncle Lu face, please don''t misunderstand."

    Lu Yangxi only smiled awkwardly.

    "So you are supporting Qiao Bingxin, right? If you have money and power, you are powerful. If you pour boiling water on others, and pretend to be nothing, isn''t it just bullying us as ordinary people, without power and power? If it is someone who is more powerful than you. , you don''t dare to do this anymore, bullying the soft and fearing the hard." Zhao Xiaofu complained, and Pei Forsythia suddenly became the villain.

    However, she doesn''t care about these things. In romance novels, women like Zhao Xiaofu and Chen Lili are the protagonists, and a rich daughter like her has always been the villain.

    The crowd of onlookers likes to substitute in this way, at will.

    "I didn''t want to talk to you at first, but you actually slandered Forsythia, then I have to ask Chen Lili to give an explanation today. What are you thinking of hanging around in front of Bai Murong''s door without sleeping at midnight? Bai Murong already has a girlfriend, Are you trying to seduce someone by hanging in front of someone''s door!" Qiao Bing said angrily.

    She couldn''t sleep tonight, so she went to the teahouse downstairs to find the owner to buy a calming tea. Just after brewing it, she saw Chen Lili standing at Bai Murong''s door in the corridor.

    Qiao Bingxin was very strange. With Bai Murong''s personality, she didn''t look like the kind of person who would invite girls to his room at night.

    Bai Murong was Pei Forsythia''s boyfriend, so Qiao Bingxin was a little more vigilant and helped Forsythia to see what was going on. As a result, I saw Chen Lili going back and forth in front of Bai Murong''s door. The most exaggerated thing was that she was leaning against the door to listen to the voice inside.

    Wearing pajamas at night, wandering outside the door of the man sleeping alone, really gave people a bad association.

    However, Qiao Bingxin had no evidence to judge that Chen Lili wanted to seduce Bai Murong, so she decided to reprimand her and scare her away. As a result, before she said two words, Chen Lili bumped into the teacup in her hand, and a cup of tea was splashed on Chen Lili''s arm, Qiao Bingxin was startled, and then Chen Lili knocked on Zhao Xiaofu''s door, Qiao Bingxin thought it was this. Forget it.

    She was a little embarrassed, but that was also what Chen Lili bumped into. Zhao Xiaofu took Chen Lili to bandage it, and this matter is... over?

    As a result, Zhao Xiaofu turned on the mode of protecting girlfriends and crazy demons, and when she came up, she fought with her. The two had a big fight. If Lu Yangxi was not there, they would have fought. Baidu@half(.*float)sheng - rebirth of a noble wife: the apex of the emperor

    Chen Lili said aggrieved, "I didn''t, I... I just passed by..."

    "Come on, you passed half an hour?" Qiao Bing sneered.

    Zhao Xiaofu said, "Don''t frame things! Lily is passing by, don''t you just splash Lily and don''t want to apologize and make an excuse! You don''t like Lily, so pour water on her, don''t you?"

    "I don''t like her, but I didn''t splash her." Qiao Bingxin frowned.

    Zhao Xiaofu sneered, "Of course you won''t admit it. But the teacup belongs to you, and now Lily''s arm was scalded when she fell to the ground. It was only the two of you at the scene, and the result is obvious!"

    "You didn''t see Bing Xin splashing Chen Lili with your own eyes, don''t jump to conclusions. Check the surveillance video in the corridor to see." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

 Chapter 1192： Second Master Bai, it doesnt matter if you believe it or not

    Lu Yangxi reminded, "Forsythia, this is a mountain teahouse, not a hotel, and there are no monitors."

    "Huh?" Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, then paused and said, "So now there is no witness except Bing Xin and Chen Lili?"

    Lu Yangxi nodded, "Yes..."

    "That doesn''t prove that Bing Xin splashed Chen Lili." Pei Lianqiao affirmed, "Although Bing Xin has a straighter personality, she will not use hot tea to burn a girl. What''s more, this is too illogical. Just follow you guys. As I said, Chen Lili was just passing by, why did Bing Xin do this to a passerby?"

    Zhao Xiaofu was choked upright, and their words were contradictory. If Chen Lili was not wandering in front of Bai Murong''s door, but was passing by, why would Qiao Bingxin rush up and splash her with tea.

    "Qiao Bingxin and Lily have no grudges, but you and Lily have grudges. Second Master Bai takes good care of Lily, you are jealous, you are jealous, so you let Qiao Bingxin hurt Lily on purpose." Zhao Xiaofu quickly thought of an excuse.

    Qiao Bing was angry, "Bah, you are shameless, you can also involve Forsythia for things that have nothing to do with Forsythia."

    "Bingxin, don''t be angry." Pei Lianqiao gave her a calm look and said to Zhao Xiaofu, "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, what you said is all your own guesses and imaginings. You say Bingxin You splashed Chen Lili, when did you see it? You are not an eyewitness, so how can you tell that?"

    Zhao Xiaofu said, "Lily is at the scene, and her words are testimony."

    "Chen Lili, are you sure that Bing Xin poured you?" Pei Lianqiao looked at someone crouching on the ground crying, a trace of disgust appeared on his brows.

    Chen Lili said aggrieved, "I... I didn''t blame Bing Xin, I''m fine, stop arguing, let''s go back to rest."

    "Have you seen it? Lily wants to compromise, you are really arrogant." Zhao Xiaofu said angrily. The onlookers who did not know the truth also felt that Chen Lili looked too aggrieved and pitiful.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "I''m sorry, what Miss Chen Lili said is very doubtful."

    "Then I have to say that Qiao Bingxin''s words are unbelievable!" Zhao Xiaofu said.

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at the onlookers, then glanced at Chen Lili, who was pretending to be pitiful, and said coldly, "This afternoon, I went to the racecourse with the second master and asked the manager what was wrong with the horse that ran away and lost control. The inspection report showed that the There is no problem. If there is no problem with the horse itself, there is only one way to make the horse out of control, and that is the stimulation of foreign objects. Miss Chen Lili should have some knowledge about veterinary medicine. awesome."

    Chen Lili''s face changed suddenly, she was pale and pale, and she cried even more pitifully, "I don''t know what you are talking about..."

    "It''s not that you don''t know how to ride, you just pretend that you don''t, and want the second master to take care of you. You deliberately startle the horse, let the second master chase it out, and pretend you don''t know how to ride... Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, you It can be said that I am slandering you, but I will never say that the second master is also slandering you, right? The second master knows what I said just now. Don''t think that we are all blind. You want to lie to the second master, I''m sorry, the second master''s Eyes are better than me. Do you think you can deceive him? " Pei Lianqiao sneered.

    In fact, Pei Lianqiao didn''t plan to say anything about these things. I was in a good mood today, and Bai Murong knew what was going on. In the future, everyone would not have anything to do with this woman, so Pei Lianqiao would save her a little face. Today, the road is facing the sky, and they go to one side, and it is impossible for them to meet again in their social circles.

    &n

    bsp; But Chen Lili is so ignorant, Bai Murong has made it so clear that she even wants to create opportunities at night.

    Perhaps Chen Lili also understood that Bai Murong was sure to be with Pei Lianqiao, and it would be difficult for her to even see him in the future. So I gave it a shot at the last moment, but I didn''t expect to be hit by Qiao Bingxin pretending to be right.

    Lu Yangxi and the others were all shocked.

    "What? Chen Lili did it on purpose?"

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Yes. That''s why I said that Chen Lili''s words are very doubtful. She can do this kind of thing, and now she wants to seduce the second master again, but she is smashed by Bing Xin, so let''s strike first and let her It''s quite logical to become a victim yourself."

    "You bullshit, I didn''t, I didn''t..." Chen Lili said with a pale face.

    Zhao Xiaofu said, "Pei Forsythia, what you said is all your own words, Lily is innocent!"

    "Where''s the second master? It''s so noisy outside, didn''t he wake up inside?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Yangxi and asked.

    Lu Yangxi walked over and knocked on the door, but there was no response.

    "It doesn''t seem to be in there."

    At this moment, a slender figure walked up the stairs and said lightly, "What Forsythia said is true. Chen Lili did intentionally frighten the horse, she obviously knew how to ride, but pretended not to."

    Bai Murong finally came.

    "Where have you been?" When Pei Lianqiao saw him, a smile appeared on his indifferent face.

    A waiter in the teahouse followed Bai Murong, carrying several large bags of tea. After seeing this, everyone understood that Bai Murong was a good tea person, so he came to the teahouse to pick out specialties.

    Bai Murong said, "Going to buy something, I didn''t expect it to be a mess here."

    "Bai Murong, if you like Pei Lianqiao, just follow her and tell her, what horses are frightened, you all said it yourself, how can you prove that Lily did it?" Zhao Xiaofu did not expect Bai Murong to speak to Pei Lianqiao so directly, her face turned pale. sudden change.

    Bai Murong didn''t even look at her, "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not. Forsythia told the truth. In order to prevent you from thinking that she was slandering her, I just explained that what Forsythia said just now is what I found. You think I''m slandering, casually."

    "You..." In one sentence, both Zhao Xiaofu and Chen Lili were speechless.

    Bai Murong said, "I was picking out tea just now. Unfortunately, I was able to see my own door and what was in front of the door."

    "You''re going to be partial again..."

    Bai Murong interrupted her, "I''m not the only one who saw it."

    The waiter who was carrying the big bag and the small bag immediately said, "Mr. Bai is right. Our tea is in the top attic, and the overlooking effect is very good. At that time, Mr. Bai was shopping for color pages, and suddenly found someone sneaking outside his door. Shit, I only saw the back of a woman from too far away, Mr. Bai thought it was a thief at first, let us deal with it."

    Thief? Can someone as shrewd as Bai Murong not recognize Chen Lili? The waiter can understand Chen Lili as a thief, but Bai Murong is not blind.

    Therefore, Bai Murong found out that Chen Lili was outside his door from the very beginning. He didn''t plan to meet Chen Lili, so he used the name of "suspected thief" and asked the teahouse attendant to arrest or drive him away.

 Chapter 1193： One sentence sets the world, and the truth is revealed

    "As a result, when we were going to catch the thief, we found that there was another woman talking to the thief, and we thought it was an accomplice, but the original thief bumped into the woman behind, and then started to quarrel." The waiter continued, "More than I saw it alone, and the two colleagues we were planning to arrest the thief at the time can be used as witnesses."

    Hearing this, Chen Lili''s face flushed with impatience.

    Qiao Bing was delighted to hear it, "Did you see it? Everyone said you were sneaking outside the door, but you were too embarrassed to say that you were passing by. When you passed by, others regarded you as a thief? I have proof now. You are really shameless, relying on it Nonsense without surveillance footage, and now the witnesses are here, let��s see what else you have to say.��

    As soon as Bai Murong appeared, the situation reversed, and those who were watching the excitement were also stunned, but they didn''t expect the reverse.

    Zhao Xiaofu also had nothing to say, and glared at Chen Lili, very unwilling to be so down.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lip line slightly, "The truth is revealed. Miss Chen Lili, what you like to do is your own business. I have no problem if you like self-harm, but please don''t throw the blame on my friends."

    "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman." Qiao Bingxin cursed. Fortunately, Bai Murong came with a witness, otherwise she would have been splashed with dirty water for no reason.

    And because there is no surveillance record, no one even believes the defense.

    A farce ended. Chen Lili still wanted to wash her white in front of Bai Murong, but Bai Murong ignored her at all. The waiter arranged for someone to clean up the scene. Chen Lili had to go back to the room with Zhao Xiaofu, and she was really embarrassed to go out.

    She exposed her tricks in front of so many people, and the people who had supported them in the past are now calling her a sugar daddy one by one.

    "The trend of these people watching the fun is really turning fast. They scolded us just now, and now they are going to scold Chen Lili, and see the wind." Qiao Bingxin was also dissatisfied with the onlookers, who said it before.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "So you don''t have to care about what others say."

    "That''s right." Qiao Bingxin nodded.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia, "I will handle my pot."

    "Well, see you tomorrow, Second Master." Pei Lianqiao smiled sweetly at him. Before Chen Lili liked Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao didn''t mind.

    But now, she is really not afraid. I don''t know why, but this person just gave her confidence and made her feel that he would guard her.

    Pei Forsythia''s fingers unconsciously caressed the pendant in her neck. Is this the power of love?

    very nice.

    She used to be alone, silently liked him, jealous, angry and sad, all her own one-man show. But from now on, they are two.

    The love he gave her, the warmth he gave her, just like this guardian heart, put on armor and a shield, so he was not afraid.

    The two of them looked at each other without saying anything, everything was silent.

    After everyone went back to their rooms to sleep, only him and Lu Yangxi were left in Bai Murong''s room.

    "Go and make it clear to Chen Lili, I don''t want her to appear in front of me and Forsythia again." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Lu Yangxi nodded, "Okay. I understand. I thought this kind of Xiaojiabiyu

    It would be relatively simple. I didn''t expect that these women, no matter what their family background, would be equally difficult to deal with. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. "

    Bai Murong hummed and said nothing.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Miss Linglong asked you to meet. The Zheng family''s case is basically confirmed, and Zheng Quan''s attempted murder has also been convicted, but someone above interfered, and An Junyan was going to let him go. There was really no evidence to prove that he was with him. related��"

    Bai Murong was noncommittal, he didn''t intend to use this to frame An Junyan, and the evidence was insufficient.

    Lu Yangxi added, "The Liu family acted very cautiously. Originally, we planned to start with the Zheng family and involved a case to bring Liu Ming down, but he did not leave a handle. This time, the Liu family and the Zheng family joined forces to frame the Qing Gang, and Fu Sheng jumped in anger. , He is going to make a gesture with the Liu family. It seems that the Liu family has been restless recently. There is still no progress in the investigation of Chu Liufeng. However, there is something going on in Jingcheng."

    "Tell me about it." Bai Murong raised her eyebrows lightly.

    Lu Yangxi looked a little confused, "The Anjia land, where geological exploration has started, has been sealed off, and no one can go in. It''s strange, this land has been surveyed countless times, but no gold or silver deposits have been found. , what are they going to do?"

    Bai Murong''s face was icy cold, this would probably be the first time they fought each other.

    However, at this moment, Bai Murong just said, "An Junyan is released, An Yanluo has time to deal with Supreme Linglong again, you can watch the changes in the jewelry market."

    Lu Yangxi was slightly surprised. Don''t you want to fight against that force? This is the goal that Bai Murong has always insisted on, but at this moment, the first thing in his eyes is the safety of that little girl.

    He also thought that Bai Murong would call on all the people to go all out. After all, he had waited for this day for too long, but the little girl had only appeared for a short time, but his heart had already changed.

    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it."

    ��

    The next day, at night, a remote coffee shop.

    Sitting in the box, Mu Xiaoyu was bored playing with his mobile phone, but a thousand thoughts kept popping up in his mind. She detained the Chu family''s goods, and the He family came forward and released the goods again.

    As we all know, the top ten families in the business world represent the pinnacle of business, but no one knows that there are still many hidden families in this world. They kept a low profile and survived, but the wealth accumulated over time has reached an astonishing level.

    Their families are prosperous, and they are not basically pure business families like the top ten giants in the business world. They are involved in politics, business, and the military. The overall strength is naturally not comparable to the top ten giants in the business world.

    The Mu family is one of these families, and it is also the most born of these families. It is very active now, and it can no longer be regarded as a hidden world.

    The He family is also a family of the same kind. However, the He family is really low-key. If it wasn''t for someone in the circle, it would be impossible to know that it was the He family''s hand. If the clues of the He family were not found, they would be cut off.

    Originally, even if they were also hidden families, it was impossible for the Mu family to know the secrets of the He family, but unfortunately, the Mu He family had already married in a low-key manner. One of the common goals was to support the Mu family together. Overshadowing the influence of meco.

    The head of the He family has a lot of grievances with meco.

 Chapter 1194： The relationship between Chu Liufeng and the He family

Chapter 1194 The relationship between Chu Liufeng and the He family

 Chapter 1001： The Past, Pei Forsythias Secret

    Seeing this sentence, Pei Lianqiao felt inexplicably sour.

    She is very aware of Yinuo Qianjin''s character. If he can make an extra 100 yuan, he is absolutely unwilling to ask Pei Forsythia''s 100 more. If it weren''t for his own ability to make up Xiaodie''s monthly treatment fee, he would not accept Pei Forsythia''s help.

    From the beginning of mailing him more than 100 gold every month, to 50 gold now, two years have passed in a flash, the time is really fast.

    "How is Xiaodie''s situation?" Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but asked with concern.

    Yinuo Qianjin said happily, "The recovery is very good. I just had an operation last week, which went very well. She recorded a video for the boss, and I sent your email."

    "Yeah." Pei Forsythia opened his private mailbox, and Yinuoqianjin sent an attachment to the video. There was a little girl who was only twelve years old with pale face, sparse hair, and a sick face, but she smiled at Pei Forsythia. Happily, he rambled about his own affairs to Pei Forsythia.

    This is Yinuo Qianjin''s sister Xiaodie. Xiaodie records a video for Pei Forsythia every month. Although their siblings don''t know Pei Forsythia, Pei Forsythia knows their situation well through the description in Xiaodie''s video. Just never bothered with reality.

    Three years ago, the game of God''s Domain was just released, and Pei Lianqiao was the first group of people to enter the game. At that time, she first came into contact with the game. She was very good at the game, and the operation was terrible, and she was unwilling to spend her parents'' money to buy it. Equipment, even a double-dungeon team can''t get people. Pei Forsythia never thought about spending money to buy cool equipment. If she relies on her parents like this, she is still the little princess of meco in the game, what''s the point.

    It was at this time that I met Yi Nuo Qianjin, a berserker with good skills. Pei Lianqiao is a mage. He is very skilled. He can play single-player dungeons by himself. Seeing Pei Lianqiao standing at the door of the dungeon for a few days, he has not yet formed a group. When the team succeeded, I took Pei Forsythia with me.

    It''s just a moment of kindness. After forming a team several times and discovering that each other has a good personality, they became friends in the game. Pei Lianqiao followed him. It''s better to come, and it''s been a year.

    After a year of getting along, Pei Forsythia already knows Yinuo Qianjin very well. He is a senior from an ordinary family, majoring in game planning. He has played a lot of games and his skills are very good. people.

    But one day Yinuoqianjin announced that he would quit the game. A friend who had been with him for a year suddenly left, and Pei Lianqiao and others forced him to ask again and again to find out that his sister was diagnosed with a terminal illness, and the family was still short of 200,000 in treatment fees. He was going to borrow a usury loan and move to the construction site. brick.

    Pei Lianqiao planned to lend him 200,000 yuan on the spot. For others, 200,000 is a lot, but for meco''s little princess, it''s just the price of a bag.

    Yinuo Qianjin said, Qingxi, I have long seen that your family is wealthy, but you are still a student. If it is your own money, I can borrow it from you, but if you give me your parents'' money, I absolutely cannot ask for it. And this is only the first surgery fee. From now on, I have to pay a huge amount of treatment fee every month. I can''t keep asking your parents for money. I can owe you, but not your parents. It''s not easy for your parents to make money. You can''t squander their wealth, and I can''t let you squander it because of me.

    A Song of Qingxi, Pei Forsythia''s game name.

    Yinuo Qianjin insisted on his own principles and was resolutely unwilling to accept it. People in the team who had a good relationship with him sent him their gold coins in the game one after another. This one promise has to be turned down, and it is rejected by the big

    The family cursed.

    At that time, Pei Lianqiao was also stunned. When she first discovered that she was actually in trouble, her first reaction was to rely on her parents to solve it. Can''t I rely on my own ability to help a promise to make up 200,000 yuan? But at that time, what would a fifteen-year-old girl in the third year of junior high do?

    Pei Lianqiao thought for an hour with her head covered, and suddenly made a crazy decision. She doesn''t rely on her parents, she can make 200,000 by relying on the game of God''s Domain.

    Pei Forsythia''s life occupation is a pharmacist, and once completed a unique mission to get a secret card for a copy of the secret. The Mystery Realm dungeon is a very mysterious dungeon in God''s Domain. It can only be entered with the Secret Realm card, and it is time-sensitive. Once used, it will be invalid. It is a pity that this kind of secret card is bound to the game character and cannot be traded, otherwise Pei Forsythia will take it, it is estimated that it can be tens of thousands.

    As long as you can enter the secret realm, even a pig can harvest a lot. Once a player entered the secret realm and spent 100,000 for a month, which became hot news at the time.

    Pei Lianqiao''s Secret Realm card is valid for two months. Pei Lianqiao told Yinuo Qianjin to wait for two months even if you want to borrow usury loans. Then he left a note for his parents and disappeared. He entered the Secret Realm dungeon and swiped twice. For a month, I do nothing every day, eat and exercise, brush the secret realm until the sky is dark, and I feel sick when I see the computer.

    Pei Lianqiao also produced several sets of equipment that cost 10,000 yuan for a single purchase. After two months, the first thing to do in the secret realm was to clear the warehouse. The automatic payment address at the auction was written in the mailbox of a promise.

    It took a full week to complete, and 200,000 was collected.

    Only then did Yinuo Qianjin realize that Pei Forsythia had earned 200,000 gold coins for him within two months.

    That time almost delayed Pei Lianqiao''s high school entrance examination. After she put the goods in the shooting meeting, she went to take the exam. After the exam, she fell ill. The doctor said that it was caused by excessive game fatigue, and the whole family was shocked.

    Unexpectedly, Pei Lianqiao ran away from home to play games two months before the high school entrance examination. The Pei Su and his wife were very distressed. They only thought that Pei Lianqiao was going to be under too much pressure for the high school entrance examination, and Pei Lianqiao''s reputation as a girl with Internet addiction and rebellious truancy was in the imperial capital. The circle of successors spread.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t explain, she didn''t want anyone to know what happened to her in the game of God''s Domain, and she didn''t care what others said.

    Internet addiction girl is Internet addiction girl, she knows what she is doing. In her capacity, she would enter an aristocratic school no matter what her grades were. In fact, it didn''t matter whether she participated in the senior high school entrance examination or not, but without the 200,000 yuan, she could only borrow usury.

    The usury is not over, and he is abolished in this life.

    He still refused to accept the 200,000 promise, and Pei Lianqiao scolded him. She was doing so day and night just for the operation fee. If he didn''t want it, she paid for it in vain. Yinuo Qianjin finally accepted it, and the treatment fee of 20,000 yuan per month was also paid by Pei Lianqiao in the game. It can be considered that Pei Forsythia is a good person. She entered the secret realm in order to collect the treatment fee, and she got a lot of rare prescriptions in it. With these, she became a well-known pharmacist, refining medicine every day, and also has a stable source of income .

    After high school, Pei Forsythia basically only played games on weekends and at night. She sent gold coins to Yinuo Qianjin every month. Yinuo Qianjin worked in a game company after graduation. At first, she only had a monthly salary of 3,000, and most of the treatment expenses were still on Pei Lianqiao''s side. And while he was at work, he also played gold in the game like Pei Forsythia.

    Gradually two years passed, and his salary rose higher and higher, and Pei Forsythia gave less and less, and he refused to ask for more. Just like the 10 gold just now, if he can earn an extra 1000, he will never ask her for a dollar.

 Chapter 1004： The capital changed, died

    Pei Lianqiao took Bingxin and Fanchen away, looking at the backs of the three of them, Shui Yuexue was very satisfied.

    "Fanchen, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal, but it will be difficult to live in the Shuiyue Guild in the future. That woman, Shuiyuexue, will definitely find trouble with you." Yiju Bingxin said.

    Sin Luofanchen said casually, "It''s a big deal to change a guild. Anyway, my skills and guild are very simple."

    "Yo, it seems that he is still a master." Yihuo Bingxin said with a smile, "Thank you today, I''m happy to see Shui Yuexue getting angry! If you have anything in the future, come to us in the wind and rain, never let me go. No other words."

    The sinful mortal laughs.

    At the same time, Yiju Bingxin sent a private message to Pei Lianqiao through secret chat, and worriedly asked if she was confused, why didn''t she slap Jiang Linfeng just now.

    Pei Lianqiao just replied indifferently, and when Jiang Linfeng has time, he will talk about it and dissolve the relationship.

    A pot of ice heart did not say more. In her eyes, Qingxi and Jiang Linfeng have a very good relationship, and Qin Se and Mingming, but in fact, Pei Lianqiao doesn''t feel that there is any love or life-and-death relationship.

    At the beginning, Jiang Linfeng was a good person. Anyway, it didn''t involve reality. It was just that they formed a relationship in the game, and they also formed a group.

    After becoming a relationship, the relationship will be better, and Pei Forsythia will give him a share of any benefits. For example, the relatively high-quality copy just now will be reserved for him, and then he will send some medicine pills every time we meet, and Jiang Linfeng will also go to the copy for the materials that Pei Forsythia needs to refine medicine.

    Once, for a rare medicinal herb, it took a full week to get the medicinal herb out.

    The two often form teams together, and Pei Lianqiao doesn''t have much contact with the male players in the game. Jiang Linfeng is very jealous.

    Pei Lianqiao thinks that he has fulfilled his responsibility as a love relationship, and he has not done anything to be sorry to him during this period of time when he is in love with Jiang Linfeng. Now that the other party has a new love, it will be a good time to get together.

    While the three were chatting and preparing to recruit people, Pei Lianqiao suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened, and turned around to see that Bai Murong had appeared at the door.

    "You... why did you come in without knocking on the door?" Pei Lianqiao hurriedly swiped and closed the notebook, questioning unhappily.

    Bai Murong frowned slightly and said, "Your mobile phone is left in the living room, and a number signed Lele called twice in a row, I guess there is something urgent to find you. I knocked on the door, but you didn''t respond. I thought you were problem occurs��"

    Pei Lianqiao was wearing earphones just now, and Bingxin''s chirping sound was in his ears, and he really didn''t pay attention to the knock on the door.

    "Cough... that''s what happened." Pei Lianqiao scratched his head embarrassedly.

    Bai Murong looked at her with a half-smile but not a smile, "I didn''t expect someone to see something invisible, tsk tsk."

    "Don''t think about it, I didn''t watch anything that shouldn''t be watched!" Pei Lianqiao suddenly froze, she didn''t watch any small movies. However, I was a little relieved, which meant that Bai Murong didn''t see her game interface.

    Bai Murong walked up to her, handed her the phone in his hand, and said, "Have you cracked the wifi?"

    "Yes, do you want to change the password?" Pei Lianqiao held the phone in one hand and pressed the page of the notebook with the other, staring at Bai Murong vigilantly.

    Bai Murong twitched his lips, "No, even if I remove the wireless, you can install one yourself. I don''t care after school, but if I find you skipping class and playing games, I''ll ask you to help me while you''re playing. The old lady is dancing square dancing in front of you."

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned. When he was playing games, he was surrounded by a group of old ladies dancing square dance?

    omg, the picture is too beautiful to watch.

    "Okay, I see." Pei Lianqiao reluctantly agreed. In fact, she was quite satisfied with the new school, and she would not skip classes if there was nothing to do. In the imperial capital, it was purely because he didn''t bother to deal with those people that he didn''t go to school. <

    br/>

    ��

    After Bai Murong went downstairs, Pei Lianqiao picked up the phone and called Lin Lele back.

    "Forsythia, why did you answer the phone. Are you okay?" Lin Lele''s voice panicked and worried.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback for a moment, could it be that something happened in the imperial capital.

    "I was playing a game just now, but I forgot my phone and didn''t receive your call downstairs. Is something wrong?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow.

    Lin Lele said with a trembling voice, "Forsythia, Xiang Qiang is dead!"

    "What? Dead?" Pei Lianqiao asked in shock, "When did it happen?"

    Lin Lele said, "Just last night, after half a month of resuscitation, the best doctor in Taihe Hospital, an expert from the United States, spent hundreds of millions of dollars to recruit doctors from the whole society, but still failed to save him. Dad said to Xiangjia The family is crazy now, you have to be careful with Chu Bei."

    "It''s okay, Xiang''s family is a wealthy family in the imperial capital, and you can''t reach out to Chu Bei. It''s you, let the family arrange for someone to pick you up when you go to and from school during this time." Pei Lianqiao said calmly.

    There was a hint of crying in Lin Lele''s voice, "Forsythia, what should I do? It''s over, we''ve killed people, we''ve become murderers."

    "Don''t cry, what about us and us, you only dared to watch from the beginning to the end, and you didn''t touch a strong finger. I beat people, and now they''re dead, it''s counted as me killing, follow you. It''s okay." Pei Lianqiao rubbed his eyebrows, feeling a deep headache.

    I didn''t expect Lin Lele to cry directly, "Wuwu, what are you going to do about Forsythia? It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..."

    "Don''t worry, my parents will make arrangements naturally. I''m fine in Chubei..." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes dimmed. It wasn''t a day or two that she had been messing around in the imperial capital, but this time, her parents sent her to Chubei in a low-key manner. Pei Lianqiao had a hunch that Xiang Qiang was afraid that it was over, and sent her to the imperial capital to relieve her and Xiang''s family. contradiction.

    Xiang Qiang is the heir to the Xiang family. He is in his twenties. He has a habit of liking young girls. He almost molested Lin Lele. Unexpectedly, the news that Xiang Qiang was hospitalized in critical condition came out the next day, and now he is still dead after half a month of rescue.

    Pei Lianqiao had thought that this guy was too rude. Although she was angry, she didn''t kill him. How could she send Xiang Qiang to the hospital for emergency treatment? And now the rescue is ineffective and dead.

    died��

    After all, she was the first person to die in her own hands. The seventeen-year-old girl was not as calm as she appeared to be, but if she panicked at this moment, Lin Lele on the other end of the phone would definitely not know what to do. Come on.

    "Lele, don''t cry, pay attention to safety, don''t worry about me." Pei Lianqiao comforted her again, and then hung up the phone, but the whole person was stunned.

    murderer? This is a very distant word for Pei Forsythia.

    There have been fights and fights since childhood, skipping classes and contradicting elders, but killing people, really not.

    Pei Lianqiao made another phone call with her brother. She had previously suspected that Xiang Qiang had been attacked by others after being beaten up by herself. If she wanted to blame her, she asked her brother to investigate.

    But so far no clues have been found. Pei Aochen was very worried about her situation and wanted to come directly to Chubei to find her and send her to her uncle Nangong Yu to rest for a while, but Pei Lianqiao refused.

    Things haven''t figured out yet, what to run. If someone framed it, she would catch the culprit behind it. If it''s true that the people on her side are too dark and accidentally beat Xiang Qiang to death, then they''ll be killed too.

    For a scum like Xiang Qiang, there are no more than one or two young girls who committed suicide because of him.

    But no matter what, it is a life after all, and my heart is a little dull. Pei Forsythia was silent for a while, then turned on the computer again.

 Chapter 1010： The great **** Bai Murong, we dont know each other

    The boiling frying splashed out, the whole salt bowl fell into the pot, the fish was covered with a thick layer of white salt, and the other side of the fish had stuck to the pot, giving off a burnt smell.

    It''s not that Bai Murong, who is not very good at cooking, has never seen it, but this is the first time he has seen someone serious enough to blow up the kitchen.

    Bai Murong grabbed Pei Forsythia who was standing silly in front of the pot, pulled her behind him, and quickly turned off the stove. The oil in the pot is still frying because of the high temperature, and the kitchen is full of strong fumes and burnt smell.

    Bai Murong took Pei Lianqiao out of the kitchen, looked it up and down, made sure she wasn''t fried, then she was relieved, and raised her eyebrows, "Little girl, are you not used to my kitchen and want to put it away? Humane destruction?"

    "I...I...I didn''t mean to." Pei Forsythia lowered her head and honestly admitted her mistake.

    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Bai Murong couldn''t bear to blame her, and said with a headache, "You stay here and wait for your meal."

    "I... let me fight for you." Pei Lianqiao clenched her fists tightly, her watery eyes shining brightly.

    Bai Murong choked, how big of a heart can she go in to prepare to fry the kitchen after she almost blew up the kitchen, just with Pei Lianqiao''s talent for frying the kitchen just now, Bai Murong promises that he will never let Pei for the two years she''s here with him. Forsythia took another step into the kitchen.

    "For the time being, I don''t plan to change the kitchen. When I find the kitchen unpleasant, I will definitely invite you to cook." Bai Murong directly tucked Pei Lianqiao on the sofa, and there was a hint of teasing in her magnetic and low voice.

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly blushed, and had to stay in the living room honestly.

    She really didn''t want to do a disservice on purpose, who knew that frying fish that looked so simple would be more difficult than the small African language test.

    Looking at Bai Murong who was skillfully cleaning up the mess in the kitchen, Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up and he whispered, "Why is a man who can cook so handsome?"

    Although he ruined a plate of fried fish, the dinner prepared by Bai Murong was still very rich.

    "Uncle Bai, I''m going up to review my homework." Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong finished packing up the kitchen utensils together, and made a serious excuse.

    Bai Murong immediately saw that she was going to the Divine Realm, and without breaking it, she said with a sigh, "Get some rest early."

    Pei Lianqiao went upstairs to the bedroom, Bai Murong also entered his room, almost at the same time as Pei Lianqiao, the two turned on the computer together, logged into the game interface, and entered the world of God''s Domain.

    "The level trial copy, Bing Xin and Fanchen are already level 89, and the people recruited yesterday were all level 85 and above, so I wouldn''t say that this level test copy must have teammates who are level 90 or above to pass. , isn''t that a joke? God''s Domain is capped at level 100, and the entire Maple Leaf City can''t see a level 90 player..." Pei Lianqiao said to himself.

    The distinction between experts in God''s Domain starts from level 70, and the first batch of people like Pei Lianqiao are only at level 80. This is normal. The experience value required for each level is simply outrageous. And level 90 is the watershed for top masters.

    "A clear stream, I advise you to let it go and stop pestering Jiang Linfeng." Suddenly, in the guild message column, Shui Yuexue privately chatted with Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, struggling?

    "Jiang Linfeng and I are already together! Not only in the game, we have already met and opened a house in real life! He is my boyfriend now, I warn you not to pester him!" Shui

    Yuexue threw a heavyweight.

    Pei Forsythia''s brows furrowed even deeper, meet in real life? No wonder Shuiyuexue likes Jiang Linfeng. Jiang Linfeng once sent a photo of him to Pei Lianqiao, and he was indeed a handsome little white face. When everyone had a good relationship before, Bing Xin joked about his small appearance, and he could make a fortune in the future.

    She had already told Jiang Linfeng that if there was someone she liked in reality, she would immediately dissolve the relationship. Jiang Linfeng likes Shui Yuexue, just make it clear to her. From a moral point of view, Shui Yuexue is the mistress who dug up someone else''s boyfriend. Jiang Linfeng can obviously deal with his relationship first, and then be with Shui Yuexue. , as to make it like this?

    However, thinking that because of Xiang Qiang''s incident, he was not online for more than half a month, and Jiang Linfeng had no chance to find himself, so he couldn''t blame him.

    "Don''t worry, I will dissolve the relationship with Jiang Linfeng now, and fulfill you both." As Pei Lianqiao said, he opened the relationship system. Yesterday I said I forgot something, it turned out to be this.

    Forming a relationship requires the consent of two people, but to release it, as long as one of them wants to.

    "The system prompts: You have disbanded your relationship with player Jiang Linfeng. The past is over, and there is no grass in the end of the world? I hope you find your own love as soon as possible."

    Pei Forsythia couldn''t help but chuckle, oh, this system''s lines are quite interesting.

    "Jiang Linfeng and I have disbanded the relationship. It doesn''t matter what you like. Please don''t look for trouble in the future." Pei Forsythia threw these words and closed the message system, but continued to swirl around the door of the level dungeon.

    At this moment, Pei Lianqiao suddenly saw a dazzling light, and a white figure appeared out of thin air on the grass not far away.

    And that field is the site of a level 90 boss.

    Usually, a big boss of this level would have to form a group to be able to overthrow them. Now there is only one person here. It seems that this guy is dead.

    When Pei Lianqiao was thinking this way, he saw the white figure swipe a few times, a shocking sword light and stone-shattering shock, and the blood-thin boss who needed dozens of people to kill him was killed with a single sword.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned, high... master!

    After killing the boss, the swordsman in white picked up the equipment and slowly prepared to leave. Pei Lianqiao''s eyes suddenly burst into a scorching ray of light, with this one, the level trial copy can be passed properly.

    "Master, wait a minute! Great God! Great God!" Pei Lianqiao rushed over and blocked in front of him, and found that he could not see the level of this player, it was at least five levels higher than himself, Mom, pick it up Treasure.

    The positioning scroll used by Bai Murong was too far away to transmit errors. Instead of reaching the door of Maple Leaf City, it was teleported into the wild, and as soon as she came out, she saw a boss. Bai Murong didn''t even think about it, and she was about to enter Maple Leaf City when she was suddenly stopped by a female mage.

    "What''s up?"

    Pei Forsythia typed quickly, "Great God, I invite you to participate in the dungeon of the Level Alchemist! You can mention the reward as you like!"

    "Level alchemist dungeon?" Bai Murong frowned. I didn''t want to make trouble, but I thought that although I knew that Pei Forsythia was in Maple Leaf City, but I didn''t know how to find her at all, it was better to follow a local from Maple Leaf City and get some news.

    Seeing the other party''s reason, Pei Lianqiao quickly said sincerely, "I can help you refine all the medicines you need in the future for free! Plus you can ask for any condition, if you want gold coins, I don''t have much here, but I earn it. It''s fast, don''t mind if I owe it first?"

 Chapter 1013： Shameless scumbag, Forsythia is angry

    The entire dungeon was played very smoothly. Without the Great God Murong Bai, the group would be destroyed. But now with him, although there are only four of them, they have passed the customs properly.

    Pei Forsythia is very happy, the great **** is worthy of being a great god. And the rewards after the customs clearance, the great gods didn''t like it at all, and they were all cheaper.

    And Bai Murong''s current thinking is very simple, this is her junior, of course she has to take care of it.

    The group of four walked out of the dungeon with a smile. Everyone was very excited. Murong Bai was worthy of being the Sword King.

    As a result, as soon as he walked out, he saw a person blocking the door of the copy, it was Jiang Linfeng.

    "Qing''er, I can wait for you. Why do you want to break up your relationship with me?" Jiang Linfeng asked when he came.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, did he misunderstand him? In fact, things are not as Shui Yuexue said.

    "Didn''t you and Shui Yuexue meet and date in real life?" Pei Lianqiao asked back.

    Jiang Linfeng was taken aback, "Who told you?"

    "Shui Yuexue. What''s wrong with what she said? Then I''ll ask her to confront you." Pei Lianqiao tapped on the keyboard and said.

    "Wait, don''t call her!" Jiang Linfeng said quickly, then hesitantly, "It''s not what you think, it''s a bit complicated, Qing''er, let''s find a place to talk privately?"

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and typed, "I made an appointment with Bing Xin and the others. If you have anything to say, just say it now. If it''s inconvenient, we can chat in secret."

    "Qing''er, could it be that my place in your heart is so low that you don''t want to spend a little time alone with me?" Jiang Linfeng opened a secret voice chat with a hurt tone.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "We met on Saturday, two days have passed now, if you want to say something to me, you can make an appointment with me these two days, but you haven''t. Now I have made an appointment with someone else, How can I miss the appointment? I really haven��t been to God��s Domain for half a month, but the first time I went online two days ago was to inform you that at that time you want to accompany Shui Yuexue, why didn��t you tell me anything?��

    He has already treated her like this, why should Pei Lianqiao treat him?

    "Qing''er, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I made you jealous." Jiang Linfeng was overjoyed, but his tone was extremely sincere, "I know that Shui Yuexue and I are very close, making you sad. But my original intention was not like this, you disappeared for half a month this time, Shui Yuexue took advantage of the emptiness, she not only video chatted with me, but also came to me, I couldn''t hold back for a while..."

    Pei Lianqiao interrupted him, "You don''t need to explain to me, since you are together, I have also lifted your relationship with you. You can be with her now. Is there any problem?"

    "Qing''er, listen to my explanation, it''s not that I''m going to betray you, but... but, Shui Yuexue is really too good at sex. She "luo liao" with me, "shen yin" in my ear, You call me a normal man, I..."

    Pei Lianqiao''s stomach was surging for a while, Damn, "luo liao", it''s so disgusting.

    "Shut up for me, don''t disgust me here. Jiang Linfeng, what exactly do you want to express, just say it plainly and clearly."

    Hearing that Pei Lianqiao was angry, but Jiang Linfeng thought she was jealous and was stimulated by the closeness "luo liao" between him and Shui Yuexue, he coughed and said, "Qing''er, although the **** this time is my fault , but in the end it''s because of you."

    "It''s my fault that you adulterers and prostitutes collude and become adulterers?" Pei Lianqiao smiled disdainfully.

    Jiang Linfeng said righteously, "Yes.

    , because of you. In fact, these videos are not important at all, but you are a pharmacist, who doesn''t know that you can make money so much, the famous black-hearted pharmacist, but you are like a miser, all the gold coins are hidden by yourself, and you never follow I have bought equipment. As for Shui Yuexue, 10,000 pieces of mithril equipment were given to me without blinking. You treat me like this, and then look at how Shui Yuexue treats her sweetheart, normal men know how to choose. "

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his mouth, it was the first time he saw such a shameless man, ***, Pei Lianqiao actually gave Jiang Linfeng medicine too much, and did not take any advantage of him, but he really did not look like Shui Yuexue Such a waste of money, because she really can''t take out so many gold coins at one time.

    "But I put up with it. I think you must have family difficulties, so it''s understandable to earn more gold coins, so I don''t want it." Jiang Linfeng said this sentence with great pride, as if all the gold coins that Pei Lianqiao earned were his. Same.

    "I really don''t despise you being poor." Jiang Linfeng added three hundred taels of silver here.

    Pei Forsythia: "..."

    "But I can see from this incident that you don''t love me at all. We have been in love for so long, and you never send photos or accept my videos. Are you so ugly? But even if you are really not very good-looking, If I can be as sensible as Shui Yuexue and know how to deal with a man''s loneliness, then I won''t be so sad and choose to be with Shui Yuexue." Jiang Linfeng sighed.

    Pei Lianqiao almost vomited blood from his anger. What the fuck? Don''t be ashamed of you, you still despise me for not making videos with you and not satisfying your filthy thoughts? Damn, I love you, uncle. I said that I didn''t like you at the beginning, but you were struggling with yourself, which completely affected my normal speed of earning gold coins.

    "Qing''er, if you are like this, no man will like you, you will only be abandoned. But our relationship for so long, if you are willing to reform, I can still reconcile with you." Jiang Linfeng was shameless, as if he had given Pei Forsythia a great favor.

    Pei Forsythia''s patience was completely worn out, and he sneered, "Oh? Rehabilitated? How?"

    "Just like Shui Yuexue, you know." Jiang Linfeng said excitedly, thinking that he was about to succeed.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at the screen with a cold smile on his lips, "Oh? Do you want to buy all the gold coins you earn to buy equipment, and then "luo liao" with you?"

    "Qing''er is really smart, and it''s easy to understand." Jiang Linfeng said immediately. At the beginning, he chased Pei Forsythia because the other party was a pharmacist, but this pharmacist was inexorable.

    Pei Lianqiao directly closed the secret voice chat and said publicly, "Bing Xin, help, kill this **** Jiang Linfeng, I **** want to vomit when I see him now, hurry up and make him disappear!"

    Pei Forsythia and Jiang Linfeng were chatting secretly just now, and their game characters were standing motionless. No one knew what they were talking about, but Bai Murong had already extracted Pei Forsythia and Jiang Linfeng from a pot of ice in a few words. Jiang Linfeng''s relationship.

    His face was gloomy and terrifying. At this moment, he suddenly heard Pei Lianqiao''s words. He didn''t even think about a sword light tossing it over. Before Pei Lianqiao could make a move, Jiang Linfeng was instantly stunned.

    Jiang Linfeng fell to the ground instantly and died, leaving only a corpse and a pair of boots in a mithril suit that exploded.

    A pot of Bingxin suddenly cheered, "Great job done by God!"

    If it wasn''t for Murong Bai''s personal shot, she and Yiqu Qingxi would not necessarily be able to kill Jiang Linfeng. His new mithril equipment was very powerful.

    "Bingxin, these boots are hanging in the shooting shop. If the Mithril equipment is not complete, it can''t play the biggest role. Jiang Linfeng will definitely buy it back. Give me a lower price and hang it up a little bit, and kill him!" Pei Lianqiao gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1019： The schools attitude, the final treatment

    "I know that you are Liu Qiuya''s uncle. No one wants her accident. The accident happened not far from the school gate, and the school is also responsible. For this, Chubei No. 1 Middle School will never shirk. I will meet Liu Qiuya''s parents face to face. I apologize for the lax discipline in the school. Starting today, the security department will recruit five more teachers, and patrols will be conducted around the school in the future." The principal said in a deep voice, "The Liu family is not satisfied with this treatment? student?"

    In fact, it has nothing to do with the school after leaving the school gate. But near the school, the headmaster was very angry, and this treatment was considered to be very face-saving for the Liu family.

    Liu Huang said quickly, "Principal, I''m not dissatisfied with you, but Qiuya, if something like this happens, we have to find the murderer."

    "The murderer is Black Snake, and the police have confirmed it. The reason is also very clear. Black Snake offended his boss and couldn''t get along in Chubei. He was about to run away and asked Liu Qiuya to get some money. Liu Qiuya asked Black Snake some time ago. Taking action against a person, just after this meeting, Liu Qiuya blamed the black snake for not doing things well, which made the black snake very angry, robbed Liu Qiuya of the cash, and dealt with her like this... as revenge. "

    "And the reason for revenge is that when the black snake entered the police station, Liu Qiuya''s eldest brother caught it himself. He has long held a grudge against Liu Qiuya, and now he has planned to leave Chubei, and he no longer has to look at the Liu family''s face, so he Don''t be afraid of Liu Qiuya." The principal said slowly:

    "Lao Liu, this is the result of the police investigation. Some of the words were said by the black snake himself when he escaped from Chubei. If you want to find the murderer, then go and catch the black snake. What are you doing to embarrass the students of my school?"

    Liu Huang actually didn''t think that a girl could let a person like Hei Snake die without hesitating to offend the Liu family and leave Chu Bei. I just thought that Pei Forsythia''s behavior was too extreme yesterday, "chi luo" hit Liu''s face naked, so I wanted her to look good.

    "Qiu Ya said it was her..." Liu Huang argued, feeling unreliable.

    Sure enough, the principal didn''t believe it at all, and said, "It''s not that you don''t understand the contradiction between them, Pei Lianqiao kicked her, and it''s normal for her to say so. But she''s a child who doesn''t understand, Lao Liu, don''t you understand. "

    "Okay, even if the black snake matter has nothing to do with her, that dress is her own, I can''t control it. But it''s always true that she deliberately kicked Liu Qiuya''s hamstring, right? It''s so vicious at such a young age. , seeing his classmates suffer misfortune, not only did he not act out of righteousness, but instead fell to the ground. After Qiuya''s hamstring was injured, she had to walk back and forth to relieve the numbness and pain. Thinking of a naked girl who had to get up and walk in that situation, How vicious is this!" Liu Huang said angrily.

    The principal also felt a headache, but Xu Yan continued, "Director Liu, when we sent Liu Qiuya to the hospital, her feet had returned to normal, and the doctor had no way to prove that she injured her hamstrings before."

    "Mr. Xu, do you mean that my niece didn''t hurt her hamstrings and walked around on her own initiative?" Liu Huang said coldly with a gloomy face.

    Xu Yan said, "Director Liu, you misunderstood. I mean, you want to use this as a reason to punish Pei Forsythia, there is no evidence. And I don''t think Pei Forsythia, a teenage child, can understand anything. A tendon, at most, is an accidental injury, and since it was an accidental injury... I just kicked two of my classmates, so I can only criticize it twice."

    "Principal! Xu Yan is clearly protecting Pei Forsythia, and she is not worthy of being the head teacher of the second and first class of high school!" Liu Huang was furious.

    &nbsp

    Xu Yan was also angry and argued, "I''m just protecting the students in my own class, Director Liu, although you are Liu Qiuya''s uncle, but you are now using the identity of the teaching director of our Chubei No. 1 Middle School, you are so Do you deserve to be the dean of education if you use the public for personal gain?"

    "Yes, Mr. Xu is right. Director Liu, if you go to talk to Pei Forsythia as Liu Qiuya''s uncle, our school can''t control it. But you want to bully the students in the school in the name of the dean, then you The dean doesn''t need to do it." The principal''s tone was calm, but what he said shocked everyone in the office.

    Liu Huang''s face turned from red to white, from white to blue, and he never spoke again.

    "Then according to what I said just now, Teacher Xu will go back and criticize Pei Forsythia by name. Does anyone else have any opinions?" the principal asked.

    Everyone said in unison, "The principal is wise!"

    Liu Huang can only eat such a dark loss.

    As everyone knows, the principal is also thinking, worthy of being a troublesome problem student, since she transferred to another school, the second and first class of high school have not stopped. But he had already promised Bai Murong that unless Pei Forsythia publicly violated discipline, he would protect him to the end.

    ��

    Deng Nan returned to his seat in the Class 1 classroom of Senior Two, and the classroom returned to its previous peacefulness. No one dared to discuss anymore, but all whispered in whispers.

    Who can stop the spread of rumors?

    At this time, Gide was complimenting Lu Qingge and said, "Lu Qingge, I really can''t see that you look gentle, and you are faster than us."

    Lu Qingge just pursed his lips and smiled, still gentle.

    At this moment, the head teacher Xu Yan walked into the classroom and saw the strange and quiet atmosphere today. Strange, usually when the teacher isn''t there, these monkeys are going to make a fuss. Why are you so obedient today?

    "Pei Forsythia!" Xu Yan called by name.

    Pei Forsythia stood up, his face as usual. The others were all curiously waiting for the head teacher''s next words. If it was really related to Pei Forsythia, the teacher would definitely question her.

    "Classmates should care for each other and love each other. Even if you don''t say a word, you can''t do anything. You kicked classmate Liu yesterday, which is wrong. You can''t do this in the future, you know?" Xu Yan criticized.

    Pei Forsythia nodded politely, "I remember what Teacher Xu said."

    The others were stunned. Oh my God, Pei Forsythia was so downhearted yesterday that she only criticized him lightly. It seems that Liu Qiuya''s affairs really have nothing to do with her.

    On the contrary, Deng Nan''s eyes were more fierce, and he said to himself, "Damn, useless teacher, I can only rely on myself to avenge Qiuya."

    After the early self-study, there is half an hour between classes, which is also the breakfast time in the school cafeteria.

    With plenty of time, Pei Lianqiao beckoned and said, "Lu Qingge, come from the rooftop."

    After he finished speaking, he walked out without waiting for him to respond. She didn''t want to go out with Lu Qingge and wanted to attract the attention of a group of people.

    And Lu Qingge, who was reading a book, looked at Pei Lianqiao''s back, stood up, and walked out of the classroom.

 Chapter 1025： Reverse black and white, forsythia was splashed with dirty water

    "Qingxi, why did you suddenly appear? Hey, God! How did you kidnap the Great God Bai." A pot of Bingxin only had less than 10% of the magic value left at this time. She is a priest, which means she is a medical doctor. Bags, so both of them are full of blood, but the magic power is used up, and the magic potion that increases the magic power value is also used up, so they can only find a place to hide and meditate.

    The speed of their recovery can''t keep up with the speed of the opponent''s pursuit, and if they continue to consume it like this, they will soon be killed again.

    Pei Lianqiao gave them the magic recovery potion in his backpack without saying a word, and said, "The positioning teleportation scroll of Great God Bai."

    "Wow, with such a **** scroll, we can go back at any time. Don''t you know that the people of the Shuiyue Guild are so disgusting that they have used the restriction order to return to the city, and our city return scroll cannot be used unless they are killed. , otherwise you won''t be able to get out. But the positioning teleportation scroll of Great God Bai is much more advanced than that of the limited return to the city, and it can be teleported out completely." Yiju Bingxin finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Murong Baiyouyou said, "Do you want to teleport out, or go out from the dark canyon?"

    "Kill it out?" The words made the remaining three people stunned.

    Sin Luofanchen said, "Great God Bai, there are more than 200 players in the Shuiyue Guild outside, and all of them are level 70 or above, and there is a golden group of 50 people, all of which are level 89 players, and everyone is equipped with cattle. Fork, Bing Xin and I were killed by them and lost one level."

    When the three of them meet the golden group, they will be destroyed, not to mention that there are so many players, one person can kill them with an egg.

    "God, take us out, how confident are you?" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up, and he asked calmly.

    Her friend was besieged to death once, and now she was blocked by people and almost died for the second time, so she secretly ran away, how could she swallow this breath.

    Only by killing the people of the Shuiyue Guild can they take revenge. But just the four of them... this is too difficult.

    "Ten percent." Murong Bai said lightly.

    The remaining three were stunned and dumbfounded.

    Yiju Bingxin cheered, "Fuck it, it''s great! God, you are not human, you are a plug-in! Hahaha, the four of us can kill it, it''s really awesome!"

    "The Sword King deserves to be the Sword King." Sin Luofanchen worshipped sincerely.

    One person and one sword, killing a group, this is the master of the master.

    "Okay. Then let''s go out! If Jiang Linfeng and Shui Yuexue want to kill us, we will kill them!" Pei Lianqiao snorted coldly, his eyes cold.

    Yiju Bingxin said, "Qingxi, have you read the forum posts?"

    "What post?" Pei Lianqiao was taken aback.

    Yiju Bingxin said angrily, "Jiang Linfeng, that shameless scum, turned black and white, saying that he and Shui Yuexue are in love with each other in reality, and have long wanted to end their relationship with you, but you have been offline. Say you Holding a grudge, jealous of him having a new love, killing him in revenge. This post was posted at noon today, and by the evening it had become the most popular post on the forum. Many people in God''s Domain know about this, and they are all accusing you of going too far. "Qingxi, go and see the post!"

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and opened the game forum.

    I saw the top post on the forum that was upvoted, the name was "Black Heart Alchemist is jealous of his predecessor, Mithril equipment maliciously puts high prices", Pei Lianqiao opened the post, which described her as a downright villain

    .

    The post said that Jiang Linfeng took the initiative to pursue Yiqu Qingxi, but Yiqu Qingxi said that if the two sides have someone they like in reality, the relationship can be terminated.

    As a result, after Jiang Linfeng had a girlfriend in reality, he planned to break up with the love in the game. At this time, Yiqu Qingxi had not been online for more than half a month, and their relationship existed in name only. He deliberately explained the situation to Yiqu Qingxi, but he didn''t expect that the other party would kill him to vent his anger and bid a high price on the Mithril equipment he exploded.

    Love in the game world is generally easy to get together and break up, and when there is no relationship, it is separated. It is really unexpected to kill someone to vent their anger. And it''s still a sneak attack, which is even more hateful.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and pulled down a reply. "Love needs to be cautious, love is risky." "Those who are in love should pay attention, and be careful to break up and be killed." "Such a woman is too scary. If you don''t agree, you will kill people. Poor brother, it takes several You can only train at level 1 every month." "Love is not the same as love in reality, this one is too extreme." "Is this the game version where there is no breakup and only widowhood, hahaha." "That mithril equipment is Jiang Linfeng. I bought it for him with the new love of Qingxi, and I was too embarrassed to pick it up for a piece of Qingxi, and even took it to shoot and hang it, no wonder Jiang Linfeng doesn''t like her, and no one likes such a woman." "I said at the beginning that I like it in reality. People can break up the relationship, but now they are chasing and killing, and it shows the rotten character."

    ��

    Among the dense replies, some people said that Pei Forsythia did a good job and should give such a person a knife. However, most people still stand on Jiang Linfeng''s side. Game love is no better than real love, even if real boyfriends and girlfriends have no relationship and break up, women can''t kill people.

    Pei Forsythia became more and more angry the more she looked at it, she was really beeping a dog, it was Jiang Linfeng who hooked up with the mistress during their relationship, and Shuiyuexue was the mistress.

    She had already fulfilled them, but if Jiang Linfeng hadn''t come up to disgust her, Pei Lianqiao really wouldn''t have killed him.

    And when Pei Lianqiao was reading the post, Bai Murong was also reading the post, her handsome face was gloomy and cold, causing the temperature of the room in midsummer to drop a few degrees.

    "Qingxi, have you read it? Should we come forward to refute a rumor, we can''t let this scumbag Jiang Linfeng frame you like this!" Yihuo Bingxin said.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "The rumors they broke first, even if I tell the truth, they can say that I hold a grudge and deliberately slander me after being offered a reward."

    "What about screenshots of the chat?" Yiju Bingxin asked.

    Sin Luofanchen said, "The ps technology can be modified, they refuse to admit it, and they also say that these screenshots are made by Qingxi himself."

    "Fuck, then Qingxi, you''ve suffered this loss in vain? No way!" Yiju Bingxin was furious.

    Murong Bai, who has always been taciturn, said, "The core of the rumor is that Qingxi''s vendetta against Jiang Linfeng was because he hated him and Shui Yuexue. As long as Qingxi can prove that she doesn''t care for Jiang Linfeng and Shui Yuexue to be together at all."

    "Qingxi in our family was originally disdainful, but... just killed him yesterday. Unbeknownst to him, he really thought that Qingxi was vengeful because of love and hatred." Yiju Bingxin was a little discouraged when he said this.

    Pei Lianqiao said irritably, "Forget it, leave this matter alone, let''s go out and talk about it."

    "When we go out, we will definitely meet Jiang Lin Feng Shui Yue Xue. Are you sure you want to pass up this opportunity to slap your face?" Murong Bai Youyou said.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned, "How to fight?"

    So, Murong Bai made a suggestion.

 Chapter 1149： Even if the destination she wants to reach is named Bai Murong

    A date for Bai Murong turned into a party of four.

    Chen Lili didn''t know what to say to Bai Murong at first, but now that she has Lu Qingge, a high school chatter, the atmosphere has become much more active. By the end of this date, Pei Forsythia already knew the origin of Chen Lili.

    She was a nurse, a friend of Lu Yangxi''s friend, and her parents were from ordinary families. She was a little shy in front of Bai Murong, but she felt better than those wealthy ladies.

    Even Pei Lianqiao, who was very dissatisfied with her date with Bai Murong, couldn''t pick out the other party''s fault. After Chen Lili knew that she was Bai Murong''s niece, she followed her when she talked to her, obviously she wanted to gain favor in front of her, for fear of making her eldest lady unhappy.

    It''s not a problem for Pei Forsythia to clean up Dong Yingying''s arrogance and domineering, but she is not used to eating soft and not hard.

    At dusk, the party finally ended.

    "It''s getting late, I should go back for dinner." Chen Lili said cautiously, looking at the sky outside the window.

    In fact, he was secretly looking forward to Bai Murong being able to invite her to dinner. But Bai Murong just glanced at her and hummed.

    Chen Lili was a little disappointed in her heart, stood up and said, "Then I''m leaving."

    Bai Murong remained expressionless.

    "It''s time for me to go back. Second Master, Forsythia, goodbye." Lu Qingge got up and said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao followed him and stood up, "I...I''ll go back with you."

    "You and the second master are on the way back. Our house is not in the same direction." Lu Qingge smiled slightly. After speaking, he walked out, leaving only Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao.

    Lu Qingge walked out of the cafe and looked at the two people on the sofa through the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows. They are talented and beautiful, and they seem to be on the right track.

    Lu Qingge knew for a long time that Pei Lianqiao had deep feelings for Bai Murong, and Bai Murong defended her several times, but he didn''t think about that aspect. After meeting today, he saw Pei Lianqiao looking at Bai Murong in his eyes, full of emotions. It''s a love that can''t be hidden.

    My heart was slightly bitter, as if the coffee I had just drank was bitter to the bottom of my heart, but I couldn''t bear to see her unhappy, I didn''t want to see her frown, I didn''t want to see her depressed.

    She is such a warm and gorgeous girl who should be smiling brightly.

    So, she is happy. He likes to see the way she smiles, it''s beautiful. It would be a lie to say that he was not sad at all, but he just couldn''t do anything to stop her from hurting her.

    Wherever she wants to go, he is willing to **** her, even if the destination she wants to reach is called Bai Murong.

    As for the sadness in your heart, just ignore it.

    Lu Qingge glanced at Pei Lianqiao from a distance and retracted his gaze, turned and stopped a taxi to go home.

    Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao went home together. He didn''t ask her why she came to disrupt the situation on purpose. On the other hand, Pei Lianqiao was lying on the bed thinking wildly. The second master was dating a strange woman, did he want to find a girlfriend?

    Does he not like her?

    Pei Lianqiao was awkwardly angry and ignored Bai Murong, but Bai Murong didn''t explain anything to her. Therefore, although Pei Lianqiao was at home on vacation, he didn''t talk to Bai Murong. Every day in addition to going downstairs for dinner, he would spend time in the realm of the gods.

    Yang Fan''s hand was injured, and Qiao Bingxin and the three of them got together to play games again. Qin Nuo now not only goes to work during the day, but also often plays with them at night. Bai Dashen is still elusive, but everyone found a rule. Generally, when Pei Lianqiao is there, he is always there. For this reason, Qiao Bingxin often laughs at Forsythia and Bai Dashen.

    However, Pei Lianqiao only worships and likes the white **** in the game, just like liking stars

    kind of like.

    As before, the five people gathered outside Maple Leaf City again, chatting while brushing the copy.

    "Forsythia, you have been playing games at home for two consecutive days. I heard that you just finished the mid-term exam, what''s up? The pressure of the exam is too high, this is to relax." Qiao Bingxin asked.

    They started chatting, chatting while killing monsters.

    Pei Forsythia showed all kinds of cool skills on her index finger and said, "Of course not. The exam is only pediatrics, I have prepared very well, this time I will definitely be able to enter the top ten in the class. I won''t break my word."

    "Then why are you playing games like this? You don''t look like a normal you at all." Qiao Bing asked in doubt.

    Qin Nuo said in a deep voice, "Miss seems to be in a bad mood."

    "I feel it too. Forsythia, who provokes you? Release your second master Bai and kill him." Yang Fan smiled.

    Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, "It was he who offended me."

    "Ah?" Qiao Bing was surprised, "What? What did Second Master Bai do?"

    Pei Lianqiao sighed. He''s dating another woman! **** her off! It''s just that he still acts like he''s nothing! I didn''t ask her why she went to spoil the situation, and I didn''t explain to her why she was dating.

    Pei Lianqiao is simply, wishing to beat him up.

    In such a daze, Pei Forsythia forgot to use his skills and was almost killed by the monster on the opposite side. At the critical moment, Great God Bai blocked the attack from the opposite side with a sword light.

    "Wow! Forsythia, you almost died. What the **** did Second Master Bai do? You were so distracted that you were almost killed by the boss." Qiao Bingxin was also startled, and quickly added blood to Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao came back to his senses and said quickly, "Sorry Lord Bai, I was distracted."

    Bai Murong in the next room heard the sigh, she sighed at a young age, just a sigh, why is it so distressing.

    You can''t like her, you can''t like her. Not with her, not with others.

    He had never been so entangled in his life.

    "It''s okay." Bai Murong typed these two words.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t know that it was Bai Murong who made her angry, but when she was unhappy, the person who accompanied her in the game was Bai Murong.

    "Let''s not talk about Second Master Bai, let''s talk about happy things. I''m already unhappy enough, let''s talk about him playing games." Pei Lianqiao said angrily.

    Qiao Bingxin changed the subject with a smile, "Okay, let''s be happy. Didn''t you say that your little friend in the imperial capital is coming soon? When are you coming? Let''s catch the wind together. There are so many people."

    "Tomorrow at noon. I''m planning to have a dinner party with her. Do you have time? Come together." When Pei Lianqiao mentioned Lin Lele, there was always a smile on his face. ���R���R

    Lin Lele wanted to come over last November, but because of various arrangements, he never came.

    It is now the beginning of November, and more than a month has passed, and it is finally coming.

    "Okay, tomorrow is the weekend, everyone should be fine, right?" Qiao Bingxin asked.

    Qin Nuo said, "I don''t have to work overtime. Xiaodie also misses the eldest miss. I''ll bring Xiaodie with me."

    "Of course I''m fine." Yang Fan raised his hand.

    Murong Bai naturally did not participate in these, but as Bai Murong, he must participate, after all, he was Pei Lianqiao''s guardian in Chubei.

    Everyone agreed like this, and the five-member group continued to brush the dungeon, chatting and laughing, and Pei Lianqiao''s mood was evacuated much better.

 Chapter 1195： I dont want to see you either, Mu Hes alliance

    After all, the Han family is one of the top ten giants in the business world, and it gave He Xinpeng the support of his contacts and resources. When He Xinpeng''s position was still unstable, the Han family collapsed, making He Xinpeng''s efforts for so many years almost in vain.

    Chu Liufeng was not very clear about the intrigue of the He family back then. He only knew that the collapse of the Han family had very bad consequences. He Xinpeng was walking on thin ice. Not only was he unable to pull the Han family, he was almost killed several times. . Ten years later, He Xinpeng completely controlled the He family.

    At this time, the grievances and grievances of the Han family had become a past event and were not brought up. He Xinpeng''s identity has long been a secret because of the death of the head of the Han family.

    Not many of the He family knew about it.

    The Mu family knew that it was because of the transaction between the head of the Mu family and He Xinpeng. They were allied to deal with meco. Chu Liufeng was not clear about the specific content of the alliance. However, with He Xinpeng''s undeniable character, to be able to tell the Mu family such a secret, then the Mu family must have given the same amount of information.

    From the very beginning, the Mu family regarded meco as a confidant, because the strength of meco has exceeded the ranks of the top ten giants in the imperial capital. The family''s allies, the Liang family, the Li family, and the Ling family among the top ten giants in the imperial capital are all their friends. These people are advancing and retreating together, and their influence has swelled to a dangerous level.

    This is a wealthy family that is not a hidden family, but already has the strength and influence of the hidden family.

    Mu Xiaoyu originally wanted to break into the interior through marriage with Pei Aochen, which was also a plan approved by the Mu family, but unfortunately, the plan failed before it could be implemented.

    Based on the fact that the two enemies are meco, the Mu family and the He family cooperated. The hidden family has always been low-key, not to mention the He family is hidden from the world, even the now active Mu family has not publicly turned against meco, everything is going on in secret.

    Chu Liufeng was not afraid that Mu Xiaoyu would tell Pei Lianqiao his own identity, because once his identity was mentioned, the He family would be involved, and before the He family surfaced, the Mu family would not allow this Cards are exposed so quickly.

    Most of He Xinpeng''s hatred for meco is that it destroyed the Han family, which made him almost miss the position of the head of the He family.

    Another part of the reason is that before he joined the He family, He Xinpeng had an illegitimate child who was fostered in the name of Chu Liufeng''s grandfather, who was the eldest brother of Chu Liufeng''s mother. A loan shark was beaten to death.

    "It turns out that you belong to the Han family, it turns out that your mother belongs to the family of the He family, so it all makes sense. It''s just that I am surprised that with your growing environment, you should not be qualified to be with Pei Forsythia. Become friends. Your circles are different, how could you have a chance to meet her? Could it be that the He family started to arrange it so many years ago? Chu Bei and the imperial capital are so far away, how do you know Pei Lianqiao?" Puzzled.

    Chu Liufeng casually took a sip from the teacup in front of him, "The day I met Pei Lianqiao, you were there too."

    "Me too?" Mu Xiaoyu was completely at a loss.

    A sneer appeared on Chu Liufeng''s lips, "The day you turned against each other."

    Mu Xiaoyu''s mind quickly flashed through the image of that year. On that day, he was... the one wearing sunglasses...

    "You''re the one who does nothing to hurt me! You dare to come out

    now! "Mu Xiaoyu slammed the coffee table angrily.

    Back then, the three of them met on the streets of the imperial capital, but many years later in Chubei, their fates were entangled again. The past and the present, in the dark, will meet again sooner or later.

    Seeing her angry look, Chu Liufeng''s expression didn''t change, "I didn''t expect to meet you again. I don''t want to see you at all, it was you who chased after Chu Bei."

    Mu Xiaoyu was in a hurry for a while, but she was deeply in the city, she quickly suppressed her anger, looked at Chu Liufeng and said, "You are not good at Chubei, what are you doing in the imperial capital? Besides, the difference between you then and now is too great. I didn''t recognize it at all. No matter its appearance or condition, it''s completely different from that year."

    "Tsk, I didn''t expect Miss Mu to remember what I looked like back then." Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Xiaoyu snorted coldly, "I originally wanted to find out this bad guy like you and beat it up, of course I remember. But I didn''t find it, it was the blessing of the He family, so it''s no wonder I couldn''t find it. Tell me, how did you get there back then? To the imperial capital?"

    "Healing." Chu Liufeng said succinctly.

    Mu Xiaoyu asked subconsciously, "Are you sick?"

    "Don''t tell me you haven''t read my profile." Chu Liufeng said lazily, "Find it yourself."

    Mu Xiaoyu''s face was black, and it was really impossible to have a pleasant conversation with such a person. She had indeed investigated Chu Liufeng''s information long ago, and the intelligence showed that Chu Liufeng disappeared after the fire accident.

    Appearing again is the identity of the heir to the Chu family.

    Then he went to the imperial capital after the fire, and the treatment was to treat the burn from the fire. At that time, he was severely burned, and he was like a crippled person. He Xinpeng is still able to sit here alive.

    "Then I''m a little curious. Since you and Pei Forsythia were good friends back then, why didn''t the He family take the opportunity to do anything to Pei Forsythia. She was a little girl at that time, and she was much easier to deceive than now." Mu Xiaoyu asked.

    Chu Liufeng said lightly, "I don''t know Pei Lianqiao''s identity, and neither does Grandpa He. I was sent out of the imperial capital, and I didn''t know her true identity until Chu Bei reunited."

    Mu Xiaoyu said with great disgust, "You are so stupid, you haven''t found out about Pei Lianqiao''s origin, but you are still a meco target, and you don''t even know that the prey appears in front of you."

    Chu Liufeng did not speak, and his handsome face did not reveal the slightest emotion. Before meeting Pei Forsythia, he really hated meco. He Xinpeng''s brainwashing was very successful. After suffering misfortune, people always need someone to vent their anger.

    His originally happy family suffered such a tragedy. His mother jumped into the river and died. His uncle and father ran away. His father married his stepmother.

    Who can he hate? grandfather? dad? uncle? are not suitable objects.

    meco is too suitable. If it wasn''t for the bankruptcy of the Han family caused by meco, the uncle''s family would not have gone to Chubei, the happy life of their family would not have changed, and there would not have been so many things that happened later.

    All of this, the fuse is that meco brought down the Han family.

    Chu Liufeng was rescued by He Xinpeng. Given Chu Bei''s medical conditions at the time, he would become a vegetable even if he survived, so he was deeply grateful to He Xinpeng.

 Chapter 1196： Lord, lets go on a date

    People He Xinpeng hates, he naturally hates them too. He Xinpeng hates meco, and he also wants to do a little bit for this. At that time, he was only a young man, and he knew what a chess piece was and what was an exploit. Whoever treats him well, he treats whomever he treats. The Chu Liufeng at the beginning was just such a pure child.

    However, Chu Liufeng couldn''t believe that the only friend around him was meco''s little princess. Friendship, kindness, affection, right or wrong? position?

    All of this was really a difficult proposition for Chu Liufeng back then.

    But under such circumstances, the only thing he could think of was not to see her again, not to have any contact with her.

    One is because she is meco''s person, the enemy, the culprit who ruined his family, and the object of his hatred. It''s just that he couldn''t hate it.

    The more important reason is that if Grandpa He discovers the existence of Pei Forsythia, he will definitely let himself hurt Pei Forsythia.

    Get mad at her, don''t meet again, just pretend you don''t know each other.

    That''s why he said, I hate people from the imperial capital the most. This is not a lie, he hates meco the most.

    However, he didn''t want to hurt her.

    The next day, Chu Liufeng took the initiative to invite Ying to undergo a arduous training and left the imperial capital.

    "Forget it, it can be considered a crooked fight now. With an undercover like you lurking beside Pei Lianqiao, I now have a little confidence in taking down meco. You are so hidden, I didn''t even see that you She is Pei Lianqiao''s enemy, and she is always so good to her, and she doesn''t have the smell of an enemy at all." Mu Xiaoyu said, her voice paused, and there was a hint of measure in her eyes, "Or did you like her in the first place?"

    Chu Liufeng didn''t change his face, "So what, what kind of feelings I have for her can''t affect what I''m going to do. I''ve told you what you want to know, and now I can cooperate honestly. Pei Lianqiao is smart, Bai Murong''s protection is even tighter, it is difficult to directly attack Pei Lianqiao, but she can start with the people around her."

    "Who?" As soon as Mu Xiaoyu said the business, his face became serious.

    Chu Liufeng put down the coffee cup in his hand, his lips curved into a cold arc, "Lin Lele."

    "That''s good. Pei Forsythia and Lin Lele are like sisters. If something happens to Lin Lele, Pei Forsythia will definitely be heartbroken." Mu Xiaoyu snapped her fingers in agreement.

    Chu Liufeng said lightly, "Once Lin Lele has an accident, Pei Forsythia will inevitably go wild. Once he becomes impulsive, it will be much easier to make mistakes. How to seize this opportunity at that time, that is the matter of you and the Xiang family, I will be responsible for making the move. When the time is right, let Xiang Yuanxiang do it."

    "Xiang Yuanxiang doesn''t listen to me, don''t talk like they are with them." Mu Xiaoyu immediately distanced himself.

    Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips, "Whatever. Anyway, you have a way to induce Xiang Yuanxiang to do things. I created the opportunity, and it''s up to you to do anything."

    "But Xiang Jia is more inclined to attack Pei Forsythia directly. After all, their target is her. In fact, I like this kind of thing. It''s more pleasing to make Pei Forsythia sad than to beat her." Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes A flash of coldness flashed.

    Chu Liufeng spread his hands, "If you have the ability to directly attack Pei Lianqiao, you can go. I can only lie to Lin Lele, if you don''t want to cooperate, then forget it. The two brothers and sisters have been in Chubei for so long. I have damaged a Zheng family, but have not made any progress. If I can''t achieve any results, how can I explain it to the people in the Xiang family?

    . Lin Lele is a good record. The task that Grandpa He gave me was to ask me to trouble Pei Forsythia and prevent her from living as she liked. I don''t care about the rest. "

    The He family and the Mu family all had the idea of ??sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.

    "Okay." Mu Xiaoyu thought for a moment and then agreed. She really wanted to see Pei Lianqiao looking sad, it must be wonderful.

    Chu Liufeng raised his lips, "White powder. Xiang Yuanxiang can''t get it, right?"

    "For such a trivial matter, you underestimate Xiang Jia too much." Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes were also satisfied. Not bad, Chu Liufeng''s move is ruthless.

    Chu Liufeng nodded, "In a week, get ready."

    "Well, it''s a pleasure to work together."

    ��

    Chubei is a place with four distinct seasons. After entering December, it is early winter. Pei Forsythia grew up in the north since she was a child, and every household has heating, so she doesn''t feel cold in winter. Chu Bei is clearly in the south, but the cold and wet winter is more unbearable than the north.

    "It was very warm a few days ago, but suddenly it''s cold. The weather here is really weird. But why doesn''t it snow in your winter?" Pei Lianqiao was wrapped in a blanket and sat on the sofa. Looking at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window, he said lazily.

    Today is the weekend, no classes, sitting in a warm home with the air conditioner turned on, Pei Forsythia wrapped into a zongzi.

    Sitting next to her, Bai Murong, who looked down at the book, flipped a page and said, "It will snow, later than in the north."

    It has been a week since the two confirmed their relationship at the hunting ground last time. Bai Murong was still as cold and gentle as always, treating her as well as before. Apart from being able to cheekily hug his arm and rub his intimacy, it seems to be no different from the usual way of getting along.

    Isn''t it all about life and death for those people in the TV series when they fall in love? They are too plain and peaceful here.

    What do couples usually do?

    Pei Lianqiao stared at Bai Murong for a while, then suddenly leaned forward and hugged his arm, his voice soft and sweet, "Second Master, shall we go on a date?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of the cold and don''t want to go out?" Bai Murong looked away from the book and landed on her face.

    For a mature man like him, the way to pamper a woman is to give her a stable life, give her a home, and let her live a comfortable life. The two lived together, prepared the dishes she liked, raised her fat and made her a big tree in the sky, sheltered her from the wind and rain, secretly protected her, and destroyed her enemies.

    As for the tricks of young people like sweet words, romanticism, and changing the way to please girls, don''t count on this arrogant male god.

    Going out to play together in winter, Pei Forsythia thinks that it is very happy to be with him on a date, but Bai Erye, who is cold, sullen and unfeeling, thinks that the weather is so cold, don''t freeze Pei Forsythia, just stay at home Stay, don''t go anywhere.

    "But the couples who are in love in the TV series are all dating. You haven''t dated me yet." Pei Lianqiao stared at Bai Murong, her watery eyes a little aggrieved.

    Bai Murong''s heart melted in an instant, and her lips couldn''t help but lift slightly, "I have a meeting this afternoon, about tonight?"

    "Okay!" Pei Lianqiao rushed into Bai Murong''s arms, elated.

 Chapter 1197： See you at the door of the theatre tonight at seven oclock

    A small dumpling rolled into his arms and found a comfortable place to cuddle like a cute kitten, making him cute with every move.

    Bai Murong put her arms around the little girl and picked up the tablet on the coffee table with the other. She flicked her slender index finger as if she was playing a piano, and lowered her head and said to her, "At 7 o''clock tonight, there will be a pianist Banjion in the Chucheng Grand Theater. Master''s concert, let''s go to listen to it together?"

    "Okay, okay." Pei Lian raised his eyebrows with a smile and rubbed in his arms. In fact, as long as you are dating him, no matter what you do, watching movies, concerts or plays, anything is fine.

    As long as it''s with him.

    She just wanted to go on a date together like an ordinary couple. This is the first date after confirming the relationship.

    Bai Murong pressed the screen a few more times and said, "Tickets are booked. See you at the entrance of the theater at seven o''clock tonight. See you soon."

    Because of the relationship between Pei Su and his wife, Pei Forsythia has learned the piano since she was a child, and listening to piano concerts just fits her interest. And there is air conditioning in the theater, so as not to freeze Pei Forsythia.

    Bai Murong''s arrangements were very considerate, and they were all planned according to Pei Forsythia''s situation.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and hummed.

    "You eat by yourself tonight, is it okay to go to the theater by yourself later? I think I''ll make arrangements..." Before Bai Murong could finish her words, Pei Lianqiao interrupted her.

    "It''s okay, don''t delay your work because of me, or I''ll be embarrassed to have a date with you. Don''t worry, I''m fine, Bing Xin will send me there." Pei Lianqiao said. After the opening of Supreme Linglong, the company provided a car, but Pei Lianqiao usually doesn''t need it. Who made her the little tail of Bai Murong?

    Bai Murong nodded slightly, with a hint of warmth in his eyes, "When you go out, remember to wear one more."

    "Understood." Pei Lianqiao hugged his waist, the whole person nestled in his arms, a smile on his lips.

    In the afternoon, Bai Murong went out and didn''t know what work he was dealing with. Pei Lianqiao never asked, feeling that it should not be a matter of the school, and I had never heard that the university would arrange work on weekends.

    As soon as Bai Murong left, Pei Lianqiao went back to the bedroom, opened the closet and worried about the stuffed clothes.

    Today is my first date with the second master. What should I wear to go out? This one, this one, or this one? Do you want to put on makeup and look more mature, otherwise you will look more like his sister?

    I want to show the charm of mature women?

    Pei Forsythia was worried about the pile of clothes. On the first date, I unconsciously smirked in front of the mirror.

    ��

    The secret base of the secret team was secretly banned in the back mountain of a military region in the outskirts of the city of Chu. Because of the special nature of the secret squad that often deals with prohibited items, they are not master secret agents like the secret squad, and they will not be discovered by hiding in the crowd. Unlike the dark gold team, it mainly deals with business giants. One of the disadvantages of engaging in such dangerous intelligence work is that the entire army is wiped out. The security level is very high, and it is basically hidden in some military districts in various places.

    Jing Linglong asked Bai Murong to meet, and the meeting place was the secret base of the secret ban team. Bai Murong was also very familiar with this place.

    "It''s not easy to see you now,

    There is still time to arrange, I don''t know what is the reason for Chief Jing to find me, a plain-headed commoner? "Bai Murong walked into the living room, pulled out a chair and sat down.

    There were only the two of them in the huge living room.

    "It''s all those people who are worried about my safety. They have to make it so troublesome. In fact, in the realm of Chubei, I can rest assured." Jing Linglong looked at Bai Murong with a smile on her face, "What? I''m thinking about it now. Clear the relationship? When you were in the Yun Scenic Area, you used me as a gunman. Now that the Zheng family is over, you will cross the river and demolish the bridge, and don''t care about anything?"

    Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly, "Sir Jing, I found out the channel of arms smuggling and reported it to you, so I can do my duty as a good citizen. Other things have nothing to do with me."

    "This time it''s a little troublesome. The old leader asked me to discuss it with you. After all, you are good at this kind of thing. Although you have quit the secret squad, the old leader didn''t treat you as an outsider. The old man has spoken, you Do you want to refuse?" Jing Linglong had a confident smile on his face.

    Since Bai Murong came to the appointment, she thought of the current situation, otherwise it was just the end of the Zheng family, Jing Linglong could make it clear with a phone call, and there was no need to meet.

    Since he''s here, he''s ready to step in. Even if he quits, he will definitely listen to some people.

    It was purely an accident that Bai Murong joined the secret ban team. Back then, there was a huge drug smuggling case in Chubei that shocked the whole country. One of the participants was the enemy of the Bai family. To be precise, the family was supported by the forces behind it to deal with the Bai family.

    In order to resist the oppression of the hostile family back then, Bai Murong participated in the investigation of the drug smuggling case. His meticulous thinking and high IQ logic beyond ordinary people attracted the attention of the secret ban team. He played a vital role in forbidding the team to tackle that case.

    At that time, Bai Murong was just a very young teenager. The old leader cherished his talents and let him join the secret ban team and cultivated him carefully.

    There is no taboo in secretly banning the team to accept people, there are ordinary people and wealthy ladies. People from these special departments can''t actually participate in the battle of the local giants, and can''t disrupt the balance. But for Bai Murong, the old leader used the power of his own family to bless the Bai family.

    Naturally, Bai Murong became the captain of the secret ban team. When Jing Linglong first joined, the person who brought her was Bai Murong.

    But later, I don''t know what happened, Bai Murong took the initiative to withdraw from the secret squad, and Jing Linglong became the captain. The old leader especially liked Bai Murong. It was really hard not to be liked by someone as smart and outstanding as Bai Murong. The old leader treated him as his own son and nephew. Bai Murong didn''t buy anyone else''s account, but he respected the old man very much.

    "Since it''s his old man, let''s talk about it." Bai Murong''s expression didn''t change, and she agreed.

    Jing Linglong couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, "I knew it was useless for me to ask you, and you are only willing to listen to what the old man said. Don''t worry about it, things are very complicated, I will tell you one by one later. Let me tell you first, An Junyan has been sent back to An''s house. I checked, and he really has nothing to do with arms smuggling. We could have found an excuse to detain him for half a year, but someone above intervened, and we have insufficient evidence. Just let it go����

    In front of the team members and outsiders, she was a heroic officer, but in front of Bai Murong, she had no air.

    "Yangxi has already told me, I know." Bai Murong nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1198： Unexpectedly, cant go for the time being

    "Did you trouble An Junyan because your jewelry company was acquired by the An family back then to avenge the public, or was it because his sister dumped you and avenged her privately?" Jing Linglong looked at Bai Murong with a special look in his eyes.

    Bai Murong glanced at her, "You still like to be curious about things that have nothing to do with work. How could the old leader trust you to be the captain?"

    "Hey! Whoever is curious about things that have nothing to do with work, it''s not because of you. I want Miss Ben to take care of other people''s affairs. Miss I don''t bother to ask. , deliberately detained him for so long, and scared the An family. Is it enough for you? You still don''t appreciate it!" Jing Linglong said angrily.

    Bai Murong nodded slightly, "Thank you."

    "It''s not too bad. Forget it, let''s get down to business. The Zheng family''s case is closed, but this arms smuggling channel has involved a big case. From the clues we have, the source of the arms comes from a man in Jinshanjiao. The giants, the more troublesome thing is that there is more than one channel in the Yun Scenic Area. It involves a wide range, and it may be all over the country. This is a big case, and it has attracted great attention from the above. We first destroyed the Zheng family channel, and it may have been stunned. Now the situation has become very complicated, and the secret ban staff from all over the country have been mobilized, this time it must be..." Jing Linglong said that he was serious, and restored the demeanor of the previous female general.

    Bai Murong listened to her words, a trace of seriousness appeared between her brows.

    Time passed bit by bit, a map on the table was drawn with dense black lines, and the analysis data were scattered on the table.

    Bai Murong looked down at her watch, it was half past six.

    Half an hour has passed now, and the time is just right.

    "Okay, let''s talk about it today, I still have something to do, I''ll contact you for the rest." Bai Murong stood up and said.

    Jing Linglong''s mind was still full of the arms smuggling case, and she was stunned when she heard Bai Murong''s words, "Where are you going? This is not finished yet, it''s only halfway through, let''s continue."

    "Sorry, we have an appointment tonight. If we haven''t finished speaking, we will make another appointment." Bai Murong said.

    Jing Linglong looked at Bai Murong in surprise, "Dating? Lu Yangxi or Fu Shengyan? You can''t possibly date a woman, right?"

    It was as if Bai Murong liked men.

    But in the past, Bai Murong really didn''t like dating women. Jing Linglong has known him for so long, and this is the first time he hears that he is going on a date. It''s really hard to imagine.

    "Can I use the word "date" with them?" Bai Murong couldn''t help laughing, "With my girlfriend. Let''s go, see you next time."

    Jing Linglong is stunned, girlfriend? Bai Murong actually has a girlfriend? What is rhythm?

    Bai Murong opened the door of the conference room, and Fu Shen, who rushed in in a hurry, almost bumped into him.

    "boom!"

    "I''m sorry, Team White, I didn''t notice that you opened the door..." Fu Shen habitually called out the name he used to call Bai Murong. He was also an old man who had been with Bai Murong very early.

    "fine."

    "Huh? Team White... Cough, Mr. Bai, don''t leave yet... Someone is coming and wants to see you." Fu Shen ran all the way, panting.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Who?"

    "Old Chief." Fu Shen said.

    Jing Linglong said in surprise, "Why did the old leader come, when did he come, and why didn''t he notify in advance?

    ? "

    "I just came here, this meeting has just come in from the gate of the base, I''ll come to report first! The old chief was originally going to the Yun Scenic Area, and I heard that I met Mr. Bai with a special opinion." Fu Shen said.

    Following this sentence, an old man in his 60s walked in. He had an air of majesty of a superior, followed by a row of guards. Although he was very old, he was in good spirits. The secret ban team was him. directly subordinate departments.

    "Leader." Bai Murong didn''t expect to see his old man here.

    The old man was tough and full of energy in his speech, with a kind of straightforwardness of a soldier, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your kid is still the same as before."

    "Leader, you are still the same spirit." Bai Murong said.

    Jing Linglong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sir, Murong will only say a flattering word when he sees you, and he has never heard him praise others."

    "I''m talking about the truth, not flattery." Bai Murong pursed her lips. He really only gave the face in front of him.

    The old man laughed, "Murong still has the same temper. I''m going to pass by Chubei tonight, and I heard Linglong say that I will have an interview with you today and talk to you guys. This time, the matter is no trivial matter, and the imperial capital has been disturbed. , I don''t know how many people are involved in this matter, and the level involved is also shocking. I am assured of your ability, and Linglong also hopes that someone can help, but this time it is too deeply involved and it is dangerous. So I didn''t plan to Let you participate directly, and you will watch it behind the scenes. Except for us, no one knows that you are participating, and you can protect your safety to the greatest extent. Now you are not the one who is secretly banned. Since you are looking for your help, the reward will follow the rules. "

    The old leader was actually very protective of Bai Murong. Knowing that this was dangerous, he only let him participate quietly.

    "The main thing is that Linglong needs experience in doing things, and it will not be possible to transfer other suitable candidates for a while."

    Bai Murong said immediately, "You''re welcome, needless to say anything else, as long as it''s your arrangement, sir, it''s your responsibility."

    "Okay. Murong, you really are in time for the rain, so I can leave with peace of mind. Otherwise, I''m really worried about handing over such a big stall to this girl. You can control her, good!" With a look of relief, "It''s not too late, you two have a meeting with me."

    Bai Murong was stunned, "I..."

    "What? Is there something inconvenient?"

    Bai Murong said helplessly, "I have something to do tonight, are you still here tomorrow?"

    "The chief will rush to the Yun Scenic Area after a while, and he will not be able to come again for the next month," said the guard next to him.

    The old man patted Bai Murong on the shoulder, "Murong, I''m bothering you. My schedule is full, take up your time."

    For his old man''s words, others are resolutely obeying orders. It was Bai Murong who dared to make such a request, and the old chief was still used to him.

    Jing Linglong glared at him, "Hey, you have a military rank even if you are not a secretly banned person. How can you bargain for the orders of your superiors, I am not as arrogant and arrogant as you are! Not to mention the important things. What is your military discipline? Learned!"

    "Haha, Linglong, it''s me who suddenly appeared and didn''t say hello, and caused you trouble." The old man didn''t have the slightest pretence. In fact, in his capacity, Bai Murong did not have the qualifications to refuse.

    Bai Murong said, "Sorry for my blunder. I''ll make a phone call first."

    I''m sorry for the temporary accident, but with Pei Forsythia''s understanding character, she shouldn''t be angry, and I''ll make an appointment with her tomorrow.

 Chapter 1199： Bai Murong, the big liar

    "Are you stupid? There are signal restrictions in our base, so your mobile phone can''t be used." Jing Linglong looked at the idiot''s expression.

    These rules were taught to her by Bai Murong at the beginning, but he didn''t expect him to forget them now. For the sake of safety, outsiders'' cell phones have no signal at all, only secretly banned security phones can be used.

    But he couldn''t use the forbidden communication equipment to contact Pei Forsythia.

    Seeing Bai Murong, who has always been smart, she was a little confused about the situation. Jing Linglong couldn''t help but said, "Where is the person you''re dating? Let Fu Shen go over and tell her, won''t you?"

    "What is Mr. Bai''s order, I will do it immediately." Fu Shen said immediately.

    Bai Murong nodded, "Then I''ll trouble you. Go to the entrance of the Chucheng Grand Theater and tell Pei Lianqiao for me, I can''t come today because of something."

    After a pause, he picked up a pen and wrote a string of phone numbers on the paper and handed it to Fu Shen, "This is her number."

    Fu Shen picked up the phone note and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, I will tell Miss Pei in person!"

    "Thank you." Thinking of that little girl, Bai Murong felt a little sorry in her heart, but since business was ahead, he really had no room to refuse, and he couldn''t refuse.

    I can only accompany her tomorrow.

    After explaining, Bai Murong and the others went into the meeting.

    ��

    The car stopped at the entrance of the theater, and Pei Forsythia opened the car door to get out of the car. Today, she deliberately wore a beautiful sweater and a snow-white cape.

    "I wish you a happy date!" Qiao Bingxin in the driver''s seat smiled and waved at Pei Lianqiao, "Then I won''t come to pick you up at night, so I won''t disturb you."

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Well, don''t worry, I''m with the second master."

    "Yeah, of course I''m relieved that you are with Second Master Bai. The time is almost up, I''m leaving, bye."

    "Bye-Bye."

    Pei Forsythia stood at the entrance of the theater. After getting out of the car, he felt the cold and wet winter in the south, and the air he exhaled was a white air mass. Pei Forsythia put his hands in his pockets, and there was a huge hour hand on the wall of the theater. Pei Forsythia looked around, looking at the hour hand for a while, and for the vehicles passing by.

    The pianist tonight is very famous, and many people came to see the concert, in twos and threes.

    Gradually, the hour hand pointed to exactly seven o''clock. There was almost no one in front of the theater, everyone went inside, and the concert started.

    Pei Lianqiao took out her mobile phone and called Bai Murong, "I''m sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."

    "What''s wrong with the connection? The phone is out of power? Or is there no signal?" Pei Lianqiao looked at the phone and said to himself, looked at the theater, and looked at the busy streets. There were so many people coming and going, but no The one she was waiting for.

    Maybe something was delayed.

    Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao waited patiently, and said to herself, "Hmph, the second master is really a badass. The first date requires a girl to wait, so I have a good temper, and others will ignore you. Forget it, doesn''t he have a meeting? Maybe he was too busy to forget the time, so he understands. I understand you. If you''re late, do you want to call me and tell me first?"

    The night was getting darker and the temperature was getting lower and lower, Pei Forsythia paced up and down the entrance of the theater, shivering from the cold.

    "Have you not come yet?" Pei Lianqiao took out her mobile phone and called Bai Murong again, but no one answered.

    The hour hand has pointed to eight o''clock.

    "Why hasn''t the second master come yet? He won''t be late, he hasn''t come for so long, shouldn''t he?

    Did something happen? " Pei Lianqiao was taken aback by himself, and quickly called Lu Yangxi.

    Lu Yangxi''s phone was connected right away.

    "Uncle Lu, do you know where the second master went this afternoon? Who did you meet?" Pei Lianqiao asked directly.

    Lu Yangxi was stunned for a moment, "Why are you asking this? What''s wrong?"

    "Second Master made an appointment with me to meet at seven o''clock, but I haven''t come yet. I''m worried if he has an accident..." Pei Lianqiao said worriedly.

    Lu Yangxi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, what could happen to him and Miss Linglong? It''s the safest place. Maybe something delayed, don''t worry."

    Miss Linglong? Who is that?

    "Okay, I see." Pei Lianqiao hung up the phone, her mood fell to the bottom.

    What the **** was he doing, why hasn''t he come yet, why the phone can''t get through, even if he doesn''t come, he should tell her.

    They clearly made an appointment, see you soon.

    Bai Murong, a big liar!

    Talking about work talks, how come an inexplicable woman appeared.

    Pei Lianqiao was so angry that she wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to leave. It was clearly an appointment! Missed the first date.

    asshole!

    She just waited here to see when he would come.

    The pointer turned round and round, and Pei Lianqiao stood silently at the entrance of the theater. The cold wind ruffled her hair, which seemed to penetrate the coldness of her body, and even her heart became cold.

    After an unknown amount of time, Pei Lianqiao suddenly felt that something fell on her face.

    Snow.

    Pei Forsythia raised his head, snowflakes fell in the dark sky, like catkins flying, crystal clear.

    What a beautiful snow scene.

    She likes snow the most.

    This is the first snow in the early winter of this year, but she is the only one watching the snow.

    Second Master, where are you?

    ��

    It was already eleven o''clock in the middle of the night when he came out of the conference room. The old chief looked tired. After saying goodbye to Bai Murong and the others, he took a helicopter and left.

    Bai Murong and Jing Linglong walked out side by side.

    "It''s really hard for you today. By the way, you haven''t had dinner yet, and I haven''t either. Let''s go together." Jing Linglong said, "I invite you."

    Bai Murong refused, "No, I''m going back."

    "Hey, Fu Shen, where are you going in a hurry?" Jing Linglong asked, looking at the person running over in front of her.

    Fu Shen looked back and saw that it was Bai Murong and Jing Linglong, and said with a bitter face and guilt, "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry, I was just about to go out and was arrested by the deputy team. I just finished my work... I''m going to help you spread the word now, I''m sorry... "

    "What? You haven''t sent a message to Murong yet?" Jing Linglong said in surprise.

    Fu Shen hurriedly bowed, "Mr. Bai, it really wasn''t intentional, I can''t disobey the order..."

    Bai Murong''s face was instantly cold, and without saying a word, Meteor strode out. Jing Linglong hurriedly followed him, "I''ll drive you, can you hurry."

    "No, I''m driving." Bai Murong refused coldly, with no warmth in her voice.

    Jing Linglong looked at his gloomy face and wanted to say a few more words, but the other party had already gone to the parking lot.

 Chapter 1200： Missing an appointment is an accident, but I love you will never miss an appointment

    After Bai Murong left the military base, she called Pei Forsythia, but the other party''s phone was turned off.

    After Pei Lianqiao called him a lot, his cell phone ran out. And Bai Murong looked at the call reminder, and the entire row of missed calls were all from Pei Forsythia.

    Now this time, forsythia should go home, right?

    Or... is she still in the theater?

    Bai Murong was anxious for a while, thought for a while, and chose the direction to the theater at the fork in the road. He hoped that Pei Lianqiao had gone home. If that silly girl was still waiting at the entrance of the theater, then he really...

    When I finally arrived at the theater, it was snowing heavily, and a figure was standing at the door. Her hair was covered with snowflakes, her face was pale and her eyes were red.

    "I''m sorry, Forsythia, I''m late." Bai Murong reached out and brushed the snowflakes from Pei Forsythia''s hair.

    Pei Forsythia took a step back, did not let his hand touch him, and looked at him blankly, "Our first date, you missed it."

    "I''m sorry, there was an accident. It''s snowing heavily outside, let''s go home first." Bai Murong took a step forward and grabbed Pei Lianqiao''s hand in the palm of his hand.

    Pei Lianqiao struggled to break free, but his strength was too great for her to let go of his hand, so she pushed him angrily, "Who wants to go home with you. You go by yourself!"

    "It''s my fault this time, Forsythia, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry." Bai Murong put her arms around Pei Forsythia''s shoulders and held her in her arms.

    Pei Forsythia didn''t let him hug him, and said angrily, "Let go! You''re too much! Sorry for what''s the use! You didn''t take me to heart at all, you can miss our first date, there is nothing better than me Is it important? Well, even if that Miss Linglong is more important than me, you can''t tell me? You say see you, I''ll wait, I''ll wait for you here, you don''t remember to say a word to me when you''re dating someone else Let me go home first! Bai Murong, you are such a bastard!"

    "You obviously want to go to the concert with me, but you are with others, and it''s too much to leave me here alone!" Pei Forsythia''s voice became hoarse, and her tears couldn''t help falling.

    She didn''t want to cry at all. She froze here for four hours and didn''t cry, but when she saw him, her tears became disobedient.

    Bai Murong rubbed the hair of the person in her arms. Snowflakes condensed on her icy hair, which was bone-chilling, just like her mood at this time. Bai Murong couldn''t help but feel distressed.

    "I''m not dating another woman. I''m looking for Jing Linglong for business, and she handles the Zheng family''s affairs," Bai Murong said.

    Pei Lianqiao raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "So the last time you went to Yun Scenic Area, was you with her?"

    Bai Murong choked, so the girl''s focus is so... unable to communicate.

    "Okay, I understand, you are old acquaintances, so you just get carried away talking to her? You went in the afternoon, what are you talking about until now, are you talking about five thousand years of Chinese history? " Pei Lianqiao said angrily.

    Bai Murong was speechless. It''s about the old chief, so I can''t tell Pei Forsythia.

    "Anyway, she is more important, because of her, you will miss the appointment. It''s our first date, our first time!" Pei Lianqiao was sad, angry and sad, and all the emotions poured into this moment.

    Just as Bai Murong was about to speak, Pei Lianqiao pushed him away and said, "I won''t forgive you, it''s useless to say anything. If you like being with others, then ignore me. You go, I don''t want to ignore you."

    When a girl is angry, she can''t hear anything.

    "Forsythia, how can you take care of me and come home with me?" Bai Murong felt extremely guilty, and even more distressed for her tears, trying to coax her home.

    Pei Forsythia categorically refused, "Impossible! Unless you are not late, let''s go to the concert together and go home together."

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao and suddenly pulled

    Hold her hand and go to the theater.

    "Why, the concert is over, what are you doing in there!" Pei Lianqiao tried to break free, but he was still pulled in.

    The theater manager was going to stop them, but Bai Murong let her go as soon as she revealed her name. Bai Murong took Pei Lianqiao to the front of the auditorium, pressed her to the seat, and said, "I''m sorry for being late. You said just now that if you go to the concert together, come home with me."

    "So what, the concert is over." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    Bai Murong walked up to the stage. There was a piano on the stage. He lifted the lid and sat in front of the piano. His slender ten fingers landed on the black and white keys, and the melodious piano sounded.

    Bai Murong was wearing a flax-colored plaid trench coat with a white background today, which matched the white piano very well, like a painting. Looking at Pei Forsythia with deep eyes, her magnetic voice was slightly low, accompanied by the sound of the piano, but it had a captivating charm, "Bai Murong''s personal exclusive concert is given to the exclusive little princess, Pei Forsythia."

    If you go to a concert together, will you go home with me?

    Well, this concert is for you, my little princess.

    Pei Lianqiao sat dazedly in the auditorium, looking at Bai Murong on the stage, who was playing the piano quietly under the spotlight, but his eyes were always on her face.

    The deep affection in the eyes is like chocolate melting under the sun, with a sweet fragrance that makes people want to take a bite.

    Bastard, why is this person so annoying? He made her cry just now, but now she can''t be mad at him at all.

    She missed their concert and turned around to surprise her with an exclusive concert.

    The tears in his eyes haven''t dried yet, but the corners of his mouth can''t help but rise slightly.

    Asshole, a cold and sullen man, what kind of romance is he playing! But she still eats this one.

    Eaten to death by him.

    His affection, his apology, his liking, his guilt, his distress, and his love, are all in this concert that is exclusive to the two of them at this moment.

    In the empty theater, only the sound of his piano was left, and only the two people looked at each other.

    Missing an appointment is an accident, but my love will never miss an appointment.

    I don''t know how long it took, Pei Lianqiao finally got up from the auditorium and sat down beside him. In fact, his heart was relieved, but Aojiao didn''t want to make up with him right away, so he had to teach him a little lesson. Glancing at the person, his hands fell on the piano keys to accompany Bai Murong, but the speed was doubled as punishment.

    If Bai Murong couldn''t keep up, the tune would be interrupted and the concert would be abandoned halfway.

    Bai Murong accelerated instantly, keeping up with Pei Forsythia''s rhythm. He played the main melody, and Pei Lianqiao played the accompaniment, which was more difficult to operate than Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao''s lip line was slightly raised, oh, not bad, the hand speed is very fast. So what?

    Pei Lianqiao soared to the fastest speed, her fingers were as fast as afterimages, and Bai Murong instantly caught up with her rhythm, without causing any faults or flaws in this piano piece. It was as if he would stay with her no matter what she was doing.

    Finally, a piano piece is drawn on the last note point.

    It ended successfully.

    Pei Lianqiao was out of anger, but this time, he felt a little distressed about his fingers. Playing the piano like this hurts his hands. Glancing at his fingers, she was embarrassed to ask a question, but someone directly held her hand, "Forsythia, let''s go home."

    Pei Lianqiao let out a nonchalant look, but unconsciously held his hand back.

    The cold palms, it turns out that as long as there is him, they will warm up again.

    Now, it''s warm.

 Chapter 1201： Chu Liufeng and Little White Rabbit, the plan begins

    In the city of Chu, the quiet night is extraordinarily enchanting with colorful neon lights. Chu Liufeng was wearing a fashionable black-bottomed silver-trimmed coat, with his hands in his coat pockets, leaning halfway against the dazzling blue sports car. He pinned the sunglasses to the top pocket of his coat, holding a cigarette between his slender fingers, squinting at the night scene of Chu City in early winter.

    The handsome and ruffian little fresh meat attracted the attention of many pedestrians on the road.

    "Sorry, classmate Liu Feng, I''m late." Lin Lele ran over breathlessly. The girl is wearing a pure white short jacket, a white fluffy skirt, and big beautiful and bright eyes, like a snow-white little white rabbit.

    Chu Liufeng waved at her, "It''s not too late, I''ll be there early. Get in the car."

    "Oh... um." Lin Lele opened the car door and sat in the co-pilot''s seat.

    Starting the engine, the sports car rushed out like a whirlwind. Lin Lele was startled, how fast? Driving so fast in the city...

    Silently checked that his seat belt had been buckled, and then looked at the road ahead, clutching the sides of the seat with both hands nervously.

    Chu Liufeng caught all her little actions in his eyes, and the little white rabbit, who was afraid of racing, was afraid that he would not dare to tell him.

    "Are you afraid?" Chu Liufeng asked casually, reducing his speed by the way.

    Lin Lele whispered, "Yes... a little..."

    "What is a little bit, it''s not easy to talk if you''re afraid, it''s called a little bit, it''s a lot of points. Don''t you know if you told me to drive slower?" Chu Liufeng caught a glimpse of her nervous face out of the corner of his eye, and couldn''t help laughing.

    Lin Lele said quickly, "I...I don''t want to cause you trouble. And...and you drive, I won''t talk to you. The traffic safety rules say don''t talk to the driver when you are in the car."

    "But you are talking to me now." Chu Liufeng curved the corners of his lips.

    Lin Lele choked, looked at Chu Liufeng, and then looked down at himself, "Then I won''t talk to you."

    "Hahaha, did Tang Lizi say you are really cute..." Chu Liufeng laughed, the car stopped at the red light in front of him and turned to look at Lin Lele and said, "Why didn''t you ask me, I will take you there today. Where to play?"

    Two days ago, Chu Liufeng asked Lin Lele to come out to play tonight. It happened to be Saturday. Lin Lele did not expect that Chu Liufeng would ask him out, and it was only the two of them.

    Chu Liufeng said at the time that Lin Lele had just come to Chu City and was unfamiliar with her life, so he took her out for a stroll and got acquainted with him.

    And Pei Lianqiao has been with Bai Murong greasy recently, and it is really inconvenient to disturb their two-person world.

    So, there is this scene today.

    "I don''t know, it''s right to follow you anyway." Lin Lele said shyly.

    At this time, the green light came on, and the traffic flowed again. Chu Liufeng tutted, "I''m not afraid that I will sell you."

    "You don''t dare, Forsythia will settle the account with you!" Lin Lele smiled proudly.

    Chu Liufeng raised his lips and smiled. When the sports car arrived at a bar, Lin Lele was stunned as soon as he got out of the car. So, Chu Liufeng brought her to play in such a place?

    It''s not that she hasn''t been with Pei Forsythia, but Lin Lele rarely comes to this kind of place, and the environment here makes her very uncomfortable.

    But Chu Liufeng had already walked in, and Lin Lele could only follow closely.

    Chu Liufeng is a regular customer here. As soon as he entered, the bartender girl at the bar greeted him. She was a **** red-lipped woman, hooked her hands on Chu Liufeng''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "Yo, Chu Shaojin. children''s belt

    Come with your little girlfriend? How did Chu Shao change his taste and like this pure school girl. "

    Lin Lele''s face flushed red, she was not Chu Liufeng''s girlfriend.

    "My sister doesn''t know how to drink. You don''t have that cup of seven colors. Give her one." Chu Liufeng didn''t bother to explain. He sat down in front of the bar and said to the bartender girl.

    Because the music in the bar was so loud, he could hear it clearly when he was talking, so Chu Liufeng let the bartender girl hang on her shoulders, a veteran of Hua Cong.

    "Young Master Chu, it''s a seven-color snowflake cup." The bartender said sullenly, "Is that the old rule for you?"

    Chu Liufeng hummed.

    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll go to the mix." The bartender let go of her hand and started to mix.

    Come to the bar to play or not drink, order drinks, he doesn''t seem to care about her, but he is still a considerate person. Lin Lele said, "Student Liu Feng, what are we... coming to the bar to play?"

    "What did you say? The music is so loud that I can''t hear it clearly." Chu Liufeng leaned forward, almost touching her body, and the voice sounded beside her ear, "Say it again."

    Before getting so close to any boy, Lin Lele suddenly blushed into an apple, and stumblingly said, "Let''s... come to the bar... what to play?"

    "It''s fun to play!" Chu Liufeng patted Lin Lele on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be so nervous, relax and be happy."

    Lin Lele nodded with a stiff smile, unable to understand Chu Liufeng''s preferences. What''s so fun about going to a bar?

    But since it''s here, let''s just... let''s play.

    The music in the bar is very high, the body is swaying on the dance floor, the lights are feasting, the drunkenness is full of money, and the atmosphere is a mixture of hustle and bustle and decadence. The bartender brought the drinks and drinks for both of them.

    I don''t know how the colorful snowflake cup is made. It has the same texture as ice cream and colorful colors. Lin Lele picked up a spoon and took a sip. The taste is not bad, maybe it is mixed fruit flavor? There is also a hint of wine aroma.

    The bartender went to greet other guests, but some women in the bar naturally came over to chat with Chu Liufeng.

    He is handsome and bad-looking, and is really a good target for a gun.

    Lin Lele was pushed aside by the hula group of four or five girls, Chu Liufeng frowned, got up and pulled Lin Lele back into his arms, and said to the girls, "I''ll take my sister. Come on, let''s go."

    "Handsome guy, it''s not fun to be such a tender girl, why don''t you make an appointment with us, let''s go together." The girl who came up boldly teased.

    Lin Lele, who heard these words, was blushing, too naked! Not suitable for children!

    Chu Liufeng laughed, "Next time."

    "Really?" Several women giggled around Chu Liufeng, grinding for a while before leaving.

    Lin Lele was held in his arms the whole time, and he didn''t know how to say a word. Listening to him dealing with those women with ease, his hoarse voice, and the way he smiled when he curled his lips together was wicked, cool and ruffian. , very popular among women.

    This is Chu Liufeng, the real and fresh Chu Liufeng. Not perfect, but very real to him.

    "Scared you? I can''t help it, I''m troubled by appearance." Chu Liufeng let go, lowered his head and smiled at Lin Lele, his tone narcissistic and arrogant.

    Lin Lele chuckled, the tension in the bar had long since disappeared, and it was fun to hang out with him no matter what.

 Chapter 1202： who is the prey

    Chu Liufeng and Lin Lele sat for a while, and one of the women who had come to chat with them came over and asked Chu Liufeng to come over and have a drink with them.

    "Handsome guy, if you don''t make an appointment with us tonight, you can''t lose face for having a drink, right?" The woman obviously had a crush on Chu Liufeng, so she directly took his arm and pulled him away.

    Chu Liufeng said to Lin Lele, "You sit here, I''ll be back later."

    "...Okay." Lin Lele silently watched him being pulled away by other women, but couldn''t find a reason to stop him.

    Chu Liufeng gave her a consoling smile, "Just a moment, wait for me."

    "Yeah." Lin Lele tried to squeeze out a smile, indicating that he was fine.

    The woman successfully pulled Chu Liufeng, gave Lin Lele a provocative look, and pulled Chu Liufeng away with satisfaction. As soon as Chu Liufeng went to their table, those women were all around him, and the atmosphere was lively.

    Lin Lele silently watched him play so happily and looked away.

    "Handsome guy, what''s your name?" The woman who succeeded in pulling Chu Liufeng, thought that Chu Liufeng was also interested in her, and immediately launched an offensive.

    Chu Liufeng poured himself a glass, raised the glass, "Drink."

    "Okay, if you drink too much later, we will drag you away and take you home." The woman squeezed into Chu Liufeng''s arms and said with a tender smile.

    Chu Liufeng raised his head and drank, hugging from side to side, but the corner of his eyes fell on Lin Lele on the bar in the distance.

    After he was gone, she looked awkward all by herself. The environment here was originally incompatible with this pure little white rabbit. But because he brought her here, she listened to his arrangement honestly and had no objection.

    Just like when he was clearly afraid of dying in the car before, he was too embarrassed to ask him to slow down.

    He was right. It was really simple to want to deceive Lin Lele and set up a situation to frame Lin Lele.

    He has already created the opportunity, and the rest is left to Yuan Xiang.

    At this time, in a secluded corner of the bar, Xiang Yuanxiang looked at Lin Lele, who was sitting alone in front of the bar, with a cold smile, and handed a package of things wrapped in tinfoil to a bar waiter. The waiter nodded immediately, and after a while, walked over with a glass of prepared juice.

    "Hello, is that Miss Lin Lele?" the waiter said politely.

    Lin Lele was taken aback, "Well, I am, what''s the matter?"

    "This is the frozen lemon juice that Young Master Chu ordered for you." The waiter smiled and handed the goblet on the tray to Lin Lele, "The drinking temperature is just right now, and the freezing effect will disappear after a while. Miss Lin, please taste it as soon as possible."

    Lin Lele took the freezing lemon and looked at Chu Liufeng among the women. He was laughing with others, but he didn''t notice this side.

    "Thank you." Lin Lele retracted his gaze and bit his lip.

    The waiter smiled and said, "If you need anything, just ask. I wish you a good time."

    After saying that, he walked away politely. Lin Lele didn''t notice that the waiter kept staring at her and the glass of frozen lemon.

    "Having so much fun, remember to order a drink with me?" Lin Lele looked at the goblet in his hand, without thinking much, he picked up the glass and planned to drink it.

    Seeing this scene in the distance, Chu Liufeng clenched his fists instantly, but he did not rush over. Because it can''t.

    "Don''t drink!"

    Just when Lin Lele was about to drink the glass of frozen lemon, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the drink.

    Lin Lele looked back and said in surprise, "Forsythia? Classmate Qingge? Why are you here?"

    "Let''s do business." Pei Lianqiao replied casually, stared at the drink for a while, then handed it to Lu Qingge next to him and said, "Qingge, can you see what''s added?"

    Lu Qingge smelled it, licked it again, and his face changed instantly, "White powder."

    "Bastard, Xiang Yuanxiang has something to do with me, but he actually attacked Lele, which is despicable and shameless." Pei Lianqiao''s face turned gloomy instantly.

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help but be angry, "Forsythia, I''ll call the police now. Even if the Liu family and the Xiang family are in trouble, but the evidence is overwhelming, the Liu family can only arrest Yuanxiang."

    "Forsythia, what are you talking about? Xiang Yuanxiang and white powder. Is there anything wrong with this drink? The waiter said that classmate Liu Feng ordered it for me. Did it get it wrong?" Lin Lele still didn''t understand the situation. Bewildered.

    Pei Lianqiao said angrily, "It wasn''t Chu Liufeng who ordered it for you. I saw with my own eyes that Xiang Yuanxiang instructed a waiter to add white powder to the drink. I also wondered who she wanted to kill. So you came to the bar tonight. She''s going to attack you."

    They weren''t sure what the white powder was just now, but now it''s been determined that it is drugs. If you get caught with drugs, it will be destroyed. It is very difficult to get rid of drugs. Xiang Yuanxiang wants to destroy Lin Lele.

    "Xiang Yuanxiang is also in the bar now?" Lin Lele was completely stunned.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "Lele, don''t be so stupid next time, believe what others say. Fortunately, we have been staring at Xiang Yuanxiang for a while, otherwise we wouldn''t have found out that she had murdered you, then It''s over..."

    "It turns out... this drink was sent to Yuanxiang, so dangerous. I didn''t expect it at all..." Lin Lele''s face turned pale, and he was afraid after a while.

    On the other side, the woman in Chu Liufeng''s arms frowned and said, "Handsome guy, your hand is so tight, it hurts me."

    Chu Liufeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Pei Lianqiao appear in his heart, but his face did not change. He got up and said, "My friend is here, I''ll go take a look first."

    "Hey, handsome guy, don''t go, handsome guy..."

    Chu Liufeng turned a deaf ear, and strode forward to Pei Lianqiao and the others.

    "Da Zongzi, what''s the matter with you? You brought Lele out to play, but you came to a place like a bar. Well, even if you came to a bar, how could you leave her alone? What if something happened to her. What if it wasn''t for today? We happened to be in a bar, and when Qing Ge and I saw it, Lele was killed by Xiang Yuanxiang." Pei Lianqiao said angrily when he saw Chu Liufeng.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    "Xiang Yuanxiang gave Forsythia a drink in your name. There are very high-purity drugs in it, and if you touch it once, you will become addicted." Pei Forsythia''s face was solemn.

    Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele, Lin Lele quickly waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, didn''t I drink it? It''s okay if I''m safe."

    "If I hadn''t just robbed you of your cup, you''d already drank it. What do you two want me to say? It''s not like there are so many enemies out there who are staring at you. Lele has always been confused, big zongzi, don''t you know? They are despicable and shameless, how dangerous it is to throw Lele into the bar alone." Pei Forsythia was almost mad at the safety consciousness of the two of them.

    Chu Liufeng followed Pei Lianqiao''s words and said, "My pot, my fault, I must pay attention next time."

    But if it wasn''t for sure that Pei Forsythia would come here, he wouldn''t have chosen the opportunity here.

 Chapter 1203： Forsythia overturned, little crying bag Lele

    Just two days ago, Pei Aochen received news from the imperial capital that Xiang Qiang''s death finally made new progress. Although there is no substantive evidence, it is certain that Xiang Jia himself was involved in this incident.

    Xiang Renxuan is a cannon fodder and has already been excluded. Pei Aochen has been investigating the possible traitors of Xiang''s family one by one in the imperial capital. After a month of investigation, no target was found, so he called Pei Lianqiao and asked her to investigate. Probe to the Yuanjie brothers and sisters.

    The Xiang family in the imperial capital was handed over to Pei Aochen to investigate, while those in Chubei could only be handed over to Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Aochen felt that it was very unlikely that it was the Xiang Yuanjie brothers and sisters, because they were too active like Xiang Renxuan. When Xiang Qiang died, they eventually became the gainers. Isn''t this clearly motivated? However, the slightest possibility could not be let go, so I told Pei Lianqiao to keep an eye on it.

    So Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge have been paying attention to Xiang Yuanxiang''s situation for the past two days. Tonight Xiang Yuanxiang suddenly ran to the bar, and they followed him all the way.

    They were investigating Xiang Yuanxiang, and Chu Liufeng also knew. The only one who couldn''t understand the situation was Lin Lele. She didn''t understand anything, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t want her to worry.

    After Pei Lianqiao finished explaining everything, Lin Lele realized what was going on, and suddenly realized:

    "It turns out that Forsythia, you guys have been following Xiang Yuanxiang recently? Does she have anything to do with Xiang Qiang? Did you find out what she was doing? Can you clear the suspicion from you?"

    Pei Lianqiao rubbed her brows and slapped her on the shoulder angrily, "Idiot! Is this the time to ask this? Did you get the point wrong?"

    "I... got the point wrong?... Is Xiang Yuanxiang a traitor? Isn''t that the point?" Lin Lele blinked.

    Lu Qingge didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Lele, the focus now is that Xiang Yuanxiang put drugs in your drink. You almost drank this drink and almost got addicted to drugs."

    "Oh, yes, I almost... I almost drank..." Lin Lele reacted with hindsight, and looked at the drink in Lu Qing''s singer with a look of fear.

    Pei Forsythia hates that iron is not steel, "Yes, it''s just a little bit, you, you, you, it really makes me so angry that I don''t know what to say about you."

    "Tanglizi, don''t blame Lele, I didn''t take good care of her," Chu Liufeng said.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at him, "How dare you say that I haven''t settled the bill with you yet. It''s fine to bring Lele to a place like this, and don''t take a good look at it. It gives the enemy a chance to take advantage."

    "Have you called the police? Do you have any definite evidence to pinpoint Yuanxiang''s crime?" Chu Liufeng directly asked the most crucial question.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Don''t worry, we have been monitoring her. When she handed the white powder to the waiter, we took a picture. Qingge called the police just now, and the police will come to arrest her soon."

    "Photos? That''s fine." Chu Liufeng decided not to mention more, and asked, "Just now you said that you and Qingge were inquiring about the situation, how is it, is Xiang Yuanxiang a traitor?"

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head, "I can''t find it out. But this time I can find out Xiang Yuanxiang''s conspiracy against Lele, and I''m already satisfied. It''s not that simple about the traitor in the Xiang family, let''s talk about it."

    "Well, consider the long term. There are no eternal secrets in the world. As long as no one dies, there will be a day when they will be revealed," Chu Liufeng said.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t care about the grievances between himself and Xiangjia, and said, "Qing Ge and I are also witnesses. Later, we will take the photo and this drink to the police station. Big Zongzi, Lele will ask you to send it back. Home. I warn you, if you let Lele do anything wrong, I''ll fight! "

    The last sentence is another threat

    It''s complaining again, but it''s only for oneself who can say such things, so they don''t distinguish each other.

    "Mm. Don''t worry, I''ll take her back. You guys go to the police station, okay?" Chu Liufeng''s eyes became a little worried, "The police station is the Liu family''s territory."

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Don''t worry, I just sent a text message to the second master. The Qing Gang wanted to seek revenge from the Liu family, and kept staring at them. If the police station was covering up for personal gain this time, it would just give them an excuse to pull the Liu family into the water."

    "En." Chu Liufeng was relieved after that.

    It snowed on the way back, Chu Liufeng drove very slowly, Lin Lele was shocked by this, and the whole person was very depressed, sitting in the seat silently, not saying a word.

    "What''s wrong? Frightened?" Chu Liufeng glanced at her and said.

    Lin Lele sighed heavily, "I almost got into trouble for Forsythia again, I almost got into trouble for my parents. Am I so useless, what would happen if I just drank that drink? I Will I be sent to a drug rehab center? My parents will be sad, and the forsythia will be very sad. She will be very self-blame, since childhood, the forsythia has protected me, why am I so stupid, how can I not I know there''s something wrong with that glass of wine..."

    Lin Lele''s tears fell suddenly. She covered her face with her hands. She was embarrassed to cry in front of Chu Liufeng, but all the tears leaked out of her fingers and fell on her clothes.

    Chu Liufeng''s car was parked on the side of the road, looking at the little girl who was covering her face and couldn''t help sobbing, her eyes were complicated.

    If Pei Forsythia encounters such a thing, she will never cry, but will fight back hundreds of times, she never let herself be so weak. Chu Liufeng also didn''t like crying girls, but how could this little crying bag make people feel soft-hearted.

    Anyone who sees such a cute girl crying like this will soften their hearts.

    "Don''t cry. I don''t blame you for what happened today, I blame the person who set up a situation to frame you." Chu Liufeng casually scolded himself.

    Lin Lele looked at him tearfully, "If that drink is forsythia, I won''t be deceived, it''s my problem..."

    "Forsythia is Forsythia, you are you, it is precisely because Forsythia won''t be deceived, so no one deceives her like this, because you can be fooled, so bad people want to deceive you like this. Others deliberately deal with you, no matter how smart people are There are times when mistakes are made. It''s not your own IQ that should be blamed, but the hateful nature of the enemy." Chu Liufeng picked up the paper from the car and handed it to Lin Lele.

    Lin Lele was stunned by what he said, "What you said makes sense."

    "Of course. The enemy, hateful." Chu Liufeng curved his lips, he was indeed hateful. If things go wrong today, Lin Lele will be finished. That''s why he set up Lin Lele instead of Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Forsythia must not be in trouble, but taking a little risk with Lin Lele can solve one Xiang Yuanxiang, which is very cost-effective in Chu Liufeng''s opinion.

    "But, I still feel so sad." Lin Lele sniffed, and the pitiful tears couldn''t stop falling.

    Seeing her like this, Chu Liufeng was really helpless, no wonder it was called a little crying bag. Glancing at Lin Lele, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom in an instant, and the speed of the car picked up.

    "Ah!" Lin Lele was taken aback and was taken aback, and his face turned pale, clutching the seat tightly.

    Seeing her appearance, Chu Liufeng curled the corners of his lips, "If you cry again, I will use the sports car as an airplane!"

    "Don''t dare, stop crying, slow down, it''s so scary!" Lin Lele was so frightened that he forgot to cry, his face was snow-white.

    Only then did Chu Liufeng slow down contentedly, and the poor little crying bag even forgot his sadness after this thrilling interruption.

 Chapter 1204： Mu Xiaoyu was tricked and went to the door to settle accounts

    There is another big incident in Chu City!

    Xiang Yuanxiang intended to make Lin Lele addicted to drugs, but was smashed by Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge with their own eyes, and even took pictures of her and the waiter, as well as the cup of drink with drugs, which is ironclad.

    The police took Xiang Yuanxiang away. Actually, Liu Ming didn''t want to do it, but he blatantly covered up, so he didn''t need to sit in this position.

    The special commissioner from the imperial capital has not left yet. And this matter involved Baifen, the commissioner sent a notice, asking Liu Ming to make a copy of all the dossier information and send it to them.

    He could only arrest Xiang Yuanxiang first and wait for Xiang Yuanjie to find a way to clean up his sister.

    After the news came out, the wealthy families in Chucheng were all boiling, and they had to sigh that Xiang Jia and Pei Lianqiao were really ruthless. They had just lost a Zheng family, and now even their own sister was lost, but they still failed to get Pei. Forsythia how they are.

    At this time, in a secret private box, Chu Liufeng and a middle-aged man were deadlocked.

    "Chu Liufeng, don''t think that Peng Ye can do whatever you want. Why do you do this? Why do you want to harm Xiang Yuanxiang? Don''t tell me you don''t know that Pei Lianqiao is staring at Xiang Yuanxiang, don''t think we are all You''re a fool, I can''t see that you just want Pei Lianqiao to capture someone''s stolen goods and get them." He Wei stared at Chu Liufeng coldly. He is also a member of the Han family. When He Xinpeng joined the He family, he went with him. Later, he changed his surname to He Xinpeng''s confidant.

    Chu Liufeng sat on the sofa casually, and said lazily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I created the opportunity, Xiang Yuanxiang didn''t succeed, blame me? No matter what you do, there are risks. Since you plan to poison, then Just be aware of being discovered, there is never a foolproof action in this world."

    "You are sophistry. I have already reported this to Lord Peng, just wait!" He Wei''s face was ashen.

    Mu Xiaoyu pushed open the door and walked in, with an equally ugly expression, "Chu Liufeng, the current result is your intention, right?"

    "Why are you here?" Chu Liufeng frowned.

    He Wei said, "I invited Miss Mu to come here. This is your cooperation, but if an accident occurs, you must give Miss Mu an explanation, and our He family must explain to the Mu family. Young Master Chu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. , Those who betray Lord Peng will definitely not end well."

    There was a sneer on Chu Liufeng''s lips, not only did it not end well, Grandpa He would not let his efforts go to waste, even if it was a corpse, he would have to squeeze the remaining value.

    "Uncle Wei, you misunderstood. I never thought of betraying my grandfather. Without my grandfather, I wouldn''t be where I am today. How could I avenge my revenge?" Chu Liufeng said lightly.

    Mu Xiaoyu snorted coldly, "That''s not certain. Some people are fascinated by Pei Forsythia. If it wasn''t against the water, how could they harm Xiang Yuanxiang."

    "I want to correct one point. I didn''t intend to harm Xiang Yuanxiang, but just concealed the fact that Xiang Yuanxiang might be discovered by Pei Forsythia. If she succeeds, then everything is going according to our plan. She failed, and I am also very happy." Chu Liufeng said lazily.

    Mu Xiaoyu frowned, "What do you mean?"

    "During the autumn tour, Xiang Yuanxiang once poisoned. Don''t Miss Mu know? That pot of poisonous mushrooms almost drank not only Pei Lianqiao, but also me. I was almost poisoned by Xiang Yuanxiang." Chu Liufeng His face was getting colder and his voice was cold, "Since then, Xiang Yuanxiang has no need to continue to exist."

    Mu Xiaoyu''s face changed and changed, "You''re just for this? You...you..."

    "Could it be that Miss Mu will not make the same decision as me?" Chu Liufeng sneered.

    Mu Xiaoyu had nothing to say, she was such a selfish and vicious person, if it was her, she would definitely want to overrun Xiang Yuanxiang.

    On the other hand, He Wei said angrily, "You are too ignorant of the overall situation. Just because of personal grievances hurt Xiang Yuanxiang, weakened the power of the Xiang family, and helped Pei Forsythia a big favor."

    "Could it be that Uncle Wei thinks I''m a selfless person? I''m sorry, whoever offends me, I don''t care if he is from the Xiangjia Mu family or meco, I won''t let him go." Chu Liufeng said indifferently.

    He concluded that this reason was tenable, and He Xinpeng would never blame him, but would appreciate him.

    Who told He Xinpeng to deal with meco now is for personal grievances, they are a kind of person.

    At this moment, He Xinpeng''s phone call came. He Wei repeated Chu Liufeng''s words. He Xinpeng was not angry. He just said something meaningful and hung up the phone.

    He Wei said angrily, "Master Peng said, everything on Chu Bei''s side is based on the decision of the young master of Chu. This time, it is not a bad thing."

    "Good thing?" Mu Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows.

    He Wei said, "Yes. Lord Peng said that the conflict between the Xiang family and Pei Lianqiao is getting deeper and deeper, so no matter what happened to Xiang Qiang at the beginning, the deadly feud between the two families cannot be resolved."

    "Mr. He is right. From this point of view, it is not a bad thing. When Xiang Jia reconciles with meco, there will be no drama. Last time Xiang Renxuan lost face, this time Xiang Yuanxiang directly entered the game. , the grievance is getting deeper and deeper, and it can''t be solved." Mu Xiaoyu''s face also eased.

    Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his mouth and did not speak. He had known for a long time that He Xinpeng would think so, so he dared to do so. As long as the general direction was the same as his, He Xinpeng did not pay attention to some small things, and did not care about the gains and losses of one city and one pool.

    Xiang Yuanxiang dared to poison Forsythia, and he avenged it. It''s not easy, trying to do something for her, every step is so difficult.

    "Since Mr. He said so, I have no objection. I happen to have a plan to deal with Pei Lianqiao. With Chu Liufeng''s loyalty to Mr. He, I think that Master Chu will definitely go all out and complete it resolutely. Mission, right?" Mu Xiaoyu looked at Chu Liufeng with an unusually cold expression.

    Even though He Xinpeng said this and didn''t intend to blame Chu Liufeng, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t swallow it. She was completely played by Chu Liufeng once, and it was not until Xiang Yuanxiang was arrested that Mu Xiaoyu knew that she had been used by Chu Liufeng. She prided herself on being smart, how could she accept others playing her as a fool.

    "What proposal?" He Wei asked.

    Chu Liufeng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Mu Xiaoyu took a step forward and stood in front of Chu Liufeng with a burning gaze, "I found that Lin Lele seems to trust you very much, and even I was a little shocked that you invited such a good girl to a bar so easily. Having known them for so long, I have never seen Lin Lele go to a bar with the second person other than Pei Forsythia. Young Master Chu is worthy of being the best undercover agent. It''s not easy for your sister to have a relationship with you."

    Chu Liufeng frowned slightly, "What exactly are you trying to say?"

 Chapter 1205： Alienation, conspiracy

    "I want you to go after Lin Lele and let her like you, but also let her know that you like Pei Lianqiao, so that their sisters will turn against each other." Mu Xiaoyu''s words were extremely vicious.

    Chu Liufeng sneered, "Why do you think Lin Lele will like me, and why do you think I can catch up with her?"

    "The leader of the dignified Young Master Chubei, you can''t even handle a little girl. It''s not like you haven''t experienced women, so you pretend to be tender. Chu Liufeng, I believe in you, you must have a way to catch up with Lin Lele. Because you are , Chu Liufeng." Mu Xiaoyu looked at Chu Liufeng with a half-smile but slightly raised her lips, "You are Chu Liufeng, so you have no right to say you can''t do it, right?"

    Chu Liufeng stared at Mu Xiaoyu coldly, his eyes were like knives, and he could not wait to destroy the woman in front of him humanely.

    "Lin Lele likes you, but you like Pei Forsythia, then I will contact Lin Lele, don''t underestimate the jealousy of women, they will definitely turn their backs on sisters, then... tsk tsk, Pei Forsythia will be caught by her own The good sister was killed, the picture must be very exciting." Mu Xiaoyu''s lips evoked a cold smile.

    Chu Liufeng said coldly, "You think that Lin Lele is you, and you will become enemies with your best friend because of a man."

    "What''s wrong with me? Chu Liufeng, don''t talk too much. No woman can bear this, and Lin Lele is no exception." Mu Xiaoyu said angrily after being mentioned in a sore foot.

    Chu Liufeng sneered.

    After He Wei heard about Mu Xiaoyu''s plan, he immediately reported the situation to He Xinpeng and said to Chu Liufeng, "Master Peng agrees with Miss Mu''s plan and asks you to work together to separate Lin Lele and Pei Forsythia. , if it happens, meco will also be affected internally.

    Lin Lele represents the Lin family within meco.

    It would be really nice to be able to keep meco civil unrest.

    "Mu Xiaoyu''s plan is very problematic, not to mention whether I can catch up with Lin Lele, even if Lin Lele is with me, she will not turn against Pei Lianqiao. This plan is useless." Chu Liufeng His heart was overturned, but his face was calm.

    He Wei spread his hands, "Young Master Chu, tell this to Lord Peng yourself, I''m only responsible for delivering Lord Peng''s instructions."

    "Someone doesn''t want to do this because you like Pei Forsythia, and you''re afraid that Lin Lele''s turning back will hurt Pei Forsythia?" Mu Xiaoyu sneered.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at her coldly, "In front of Uncle Wei to sow discord, Mu Xiaoyu, isn''t your trick too low-level."

    "It''s you who are pushing the three and the four, and I have no intention of sowing discord. Mr. He saved your life and made you the heir of the Chu family. After so many years of careful cultivation, you have become what you are today. Of course, I completely believe in his vision. , I also fully believe that you are a qualified undercover agent." Mu Xiaoyu sneered.

    Chu Liufeng stared at Mu Xiaoyu for a long time, and said with a blank face, "Since it''s Grandpa''s instructions, I have no objection. But I''m going to say that before, even if everything develops according to your plan, it will not achieve what you want. The effect. Lin Lele has a simple personality, and it is unlikely that she will harm others."

    "As long as you catch up to Lin Lele, I can definitely let her attack Pei Lianqiao." Mu Xiaoyu affirmed.

    Chu Liufeng sneered, "Then make the division of labor clear now. I will do all the things that I should do. But the rest is yours. In the end, if the goal is not achieved, you are solely responsible for it."

    "No problem. As long as you don''t cooperate, I have no problem at all." Mu Xiaoyu sneered, "Chu Liufeng, you really don''t know women well."

    Chu Liufeng confronted him **** for tat, "I think you don''t know Lin Lele."

    "Then let''s wait and see, I''ll wait for your good news. You have to hurry." Mu Xiaoyu smiled proudly. She finally achieved her goal, and she is in a good mood now.

    &nb

    sp; Back then, she and Pei Forsythia turned against each other, and when she saw that Pei Forsythia and Lin Lele were so close, she felt uncomfortable.

    I just want Pei Lianqiao to betray and leave.

    Of course, under the current situation, it is difficult to directly attack Pei Forsythia, and it is the easiest and most convenient way to alienate her good sister.

    Chu Liufeng drove back alone, frowning. What Lin Lele would do, he was actually not sure, and he didn''t want to destroy their sisterhood.

    Chu Liufeng felt that feelings were the most incapable of being tested and tested. Human nature had too many weaknesses. He did not want things to develop in the worst direction, but some things were unavoidable.

    Just like this plan. There is no eligibility for refusal.

    Forget it, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain. No matter how it develops, at least as a party to this conspiracy, he is still a knife and knows when the knife will fall.

    If you are not even qualified to be a knife, you will really become blind and deaf.

    He has to be a good knife before he can turn over one day.

    ��

    Chucheng Police Station.

    Xiang Yuanxiang was detained in the detention center, wearing a striped prison uniform with dry hair and a haggard face. Sitting in front of her was Xiang Yuanjie, a visiting prisoner.

    "Yuanxiang, why did Pei Forsythia happen to take the picture? Who else knows about this plan?" Xiang Yuanjie asked solemnly.

    He wanted to know who was tipping off Pei Forsythia.

    "I don''t know. I don''t even know who I heard recently that it''s too difficult to attack Pei Lianqiao. Why don''t I attack Lin Lele? I just did it..." Xiang Yuanxiang looked anxious and held onto Xiang Yuan tightly. Jie''s hand, "Brother, please get me out! I don''t want to stay in the detention center, this is really not a place for people, please help me out, bro..."

    The lady of the imperial capital Xiangjia, when has she stayed in such a place? Although she has not been abused, and Liu Ming deliberately gave her a separate room, she can''t stand it anymore.

    "Don''t worry, I want to find out who is hurting you. Then who did you listen to?" Xiang Yuanjie asked.

    Xiang Yuanxiang said distressedly, "I don''t know, I usually discuss with friends and relatives how to deal with Pei Forsythia. But I didn''t tell anyone when I was going to do it and what to do."

    This is the genius of Mu Xiaoyu. It was true that the people around Xiang Yuanxiang induced her to do this, but she still felt that it was her own decision.

    "Where did the white powder come from?" Xiang Yuanjie asked.

    Xiang Yuanxiang said, "I bought it. Didn''t our Xiang family have an uncle who was sent to a drug rehab center and released? I asked him. Don''t worry about this, he won''t take the initiative to say it, otherwise If the family knows that he still has that thing, they will put him in the drug rehab center again."

    "Why do you think of using white powder? Now the trouble is here. If it''s poison, aphrodisiac, even if it''s a criminal case, Liu Ming dare not not listen to us. But now it involves prohibited items, and it''s unfortunate because In the case of the Zheng family, there is a police officer here who specializes in the case of prohibited items, and he is also Liu Ming''s superior. It''s not easy to get you out now." Xiang Yuanjie said that he was angry.

    Xiang Yuanxiang panicked, tears falling, "Brother, you must save me out, you can''t ignore me..."

    "Don''t cry, I have already reported the situation to my father and the others, and everyone will find a way. Before that, I would have wronged you to stay here for a few days. Liu Ming promised me that he would treat you with delicious food. You just have to be patient. , brother, go find a way." Xiang Yuanjie said comfortingly.

    Now Xiang Yuanxiang knew he was afraid. When he poured white powder into Lin Lele''s drink, why didn''t he think of the consequences.

 Chapter 1206： Black-bellied Pei Forsythia, digging holes and waiting for people to jump

    Pei Forsythia came to the coffee shop wrapped in a thick cloak coat.

    Gu Ruoxian was already waiting in the elegant seat, she was neat and clean in the office women''s clothes. Seeing Pei Forsythia coming in, he stood up immediately, politely and respectfully, "Boss."

    "Miss Gu, please take a seat. You''re welcome. Thanks to you, Supreme Linglong has been able to develop so smoothly these days." Pei Lianqiao smiled and sat down in front of her. Qiao Bingxin, who came with Pei Forsythia, naturally stood behind her.

    Gu Ruoxian saw Pei Lianqiao sitting down, so she sat down and said humbly, "The boss is over the top. This is the report for this quarter, and some market planning needs to be reported to you in person."

    "Well, tell me." Pei Lianqiao picked up the report and flipped through it, listening to Gu Ruoxian speak.

    In fact, with a professional workplace manager like Gu Ruoxian, Supreme Linglong basically doesn''t need Pei Forsythia to worry about it, but Pei Forsythia still needs to know a thing or two about the general development direction. After all, she still had an agreement with her mother, she didn''t want to be sent abroad, and she would have to stay by Erye Bai''s side for a long time.

    Moreover, Supreme Exquisite was originally intended to raise the bar for Long Fengxiang, who settled down, so we have to see the progress.

    After the general planning report was completed, Gu Ruoxian said, "We have Supreme Exquisite as the backing, and we are slightly better than Longfengxiang in terms of supply and volume. However, Longfengxiang is a century-old local brand in northern Chu, and is more trusted by local citizens. Long Fengxiang''s items are indeed not bad. They are similar to us. We are a little better than them, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they can''t tell the difference. However, after our auction last time, the response was very good. Well, with steady development, after three or five years, the number one jewelry company in Chubei must be us."

    "It''s too slow, I don''t have three or five years." Pei Lianqiao frowned.

    Gu Ruoxian said, "But I have carefully analyzed Long Fengxiang''s information, and there are no loopholes that can be exploited. Their supply of goods is stable, and their large sales orders are also stable. Their reputation and reputation are the first in Chubei. They also do publicity and advertising. Very good, there is a free jewelry tour every year, and we also maintain a good relationship with jewelry designers and appraisers in the industry."

    "If the loopholes were discovered so easily, An Yanluo would not be difficult to deal with. Long Fengxiang is the pillar industry of the An family, and the company that An Yanluo took care of herself. Back then, she took control of Long Fengxiang and took the opportunity to annex Er Ye''s property. Bao Jia, although she later married into the Bai family and did not take care of Long Fengxiang directly in order to avoid suspicion, An Junyan has her shadow behind her decisions." Pei Lianqiao supported her chin with one hand, her face was calm, and her eyes were shining. There was a hint of deep light, "But we don''t have to take the initiative to do anything. In three or five years, Supreme Exquisite will definitely surpass Longfengxiang. It is impossible for An Yanluo to not see this trend, so she will do it first. The news I received, they There should be actions in the near future. Manager Gu, have you noticed any unusual movements on your side?"

    This news was told by Bai Murong to Pei Forsythia. The Qing Gang discovered that An Yanluo didn''t know what he was doing recently. Although no specific conspiracy could be found, it could be estimated that it was a plan for Supreme Linglong.

    Gu Ruoxian''s face was serious, "I haven''t made any big moves, but I have already contacted our middle and high-level leaders in private, who want to bribe us. Sorry boss, I can''t be sure who has been bribed by her, I will keep an eye on the situation. Important positions are our backbone

    Confidant, I trust them. No matter what An Yanluo wants to do, as long as he grasps these important positions, there should be no major problems. "

    "You can''t underestimate her, it''s not safe. Isn''t she trying to bribe our people? Instead of knowing who will be bribed by her, it''s better to give it to her to bribe her. I want to see what she wants to do." Pei Lian Qiao pondered for a while, clasped her index finger on the table, and raised her lip line slightly, "Arranged three people to be bought by her, one of them is to be discovered by us, the other is suspected by us, and the other one we pretend not to know anything about. After this matter is done, all three of them will be transferred back to the imperial capital for promotion. This is your team, and you should know best who will play which role is the most suitable and seamless."

    Gu Ruoxian immediately understood what Pei Forsythia meant. If only one person was arranged to be bribed, An Yanluo would definitely wonder if that person was pretending to be bribed, but now there are three, and it is hard to tell whether it is true or false, no matter which one she wants to believe. Well, as long as she believes, she will fall into the cover.

    Gu Ruoxian nodded and said, "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll go down and make arrangements. This method is good, take the initiative to attack, and be prepared. With this move, I won''t be afraid of An Yanluo''s failure."

    "That''s not enough. I''ve always been polite, she wants to dig our walls, and we should pry her door." Pei Lianqiao''s lips curled into a cold arc.

    Gu Ruoxian said hesitantly, "Don''t lie to the boss, I have already investigated Long Fengxiang''s information, An Yanluo is indeed very powerful, the middle-level are all their own people, tied to the interests of the An family, and it is impossible to betray."

    "There are no absolutes, look at this." Pei Lianqiao said, took out a document from the bag and handed it to Gu Ruoxian, "You should contact the person on the document, although this position does not play a crucial role. , but it can have unexpected results when used well. This is the only flaw that can be found so far, An Yanluo really has no loopholes, but with pig teammates like An Junyan, it seems that the winning side is still on our side. "

    Gu Ruoxian opened the information with a bewildered face, and was even more surprised after reading it. Because of the secrets involved, even if she was given another year, she would not be able to find out.

    "Boss, is this information reliable? This information is too secret, and most people can''t find it, right? How did you find it?" Gu Ruoxian said in shock, deeply emotional about Pei Lianqiao''s intelligence network.

    Pei Lianqiao bent his lips, "Of course it''s reliable."

    This information is really rare, and it is estimated that even both parties would never have thought that someone would know such a private thing. But there was no way, Bai Murong just didn''t do anything, and for so many years, he never relaxed his surveillance and investigation of An Jia. The Green Gang were the eyes hidden in the darkness, helping Bai Murong to monitor An Jia all the time.

    Bai Murong already knew this information, but it was useless. Now that An Yanluo was planning to take action, the wife-protecting madman, who was worried that the little girl would suffer, immediately gave this information to Pei Forsythia so that she could be prepared in case of emergency.

    "Boss, don''t worry. With these two preparations, this time, you will definitely give the other party a surprise." Gu Ruoxian couldn''t help but say with joy.

    Pei Forsythia pursed her lips. This is the first time she has played against An Yanluo. She has already dug a hole and is just waiting for her to jump.

    She will not let anyone who bullies the second master.

 Chapter 1207： Christmas Masquerade

    Time passed by, and it took time for the conspiracy to ferment. An Yanluo had already started to act, and everything was going according to Pei Forsythia''s expectations. At this time, the winter city of Chu ushered in a festive festival, Christmas.

    Christmas is just on Friday, Pei Forsythia is still in high school, and there are no holidays for non-national statutory holidays. In addition, the monthly exam is approaching, so the school has set up an evening self-study to prepare for the monthly exam. No holiday mood anymore.

    With Bai Murong, every day is Valentine''s Day. Anyway, as long as you are with the second master, everything will be the same. However, Chubei University closely followed the fashion trend of young people and held a masquerade party on Christmas.

    "Eh? Masquerade?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow.

    Yang Fan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yes, I had an appointment with Bing Xin to go to a masquerade party tonight, but I don''t know why I can''t get through to her. Are you coming together tonight?"

    "I''ll go with Bing Xin at night?" Pei Lianqiao became even more puzzled.

    Yang Fan took it for granted, "Yeah, isn''t Second Master Bai attending the dance? Of course his dance partner is you. Bing Xin is coming with you, I can''t get in touch with her."

    "Second Master Bai is going to the Christmas masquerade party?" Pei Forsythia was even more surprised. She understands Bai Murong''s character. She is cold and indifferent and doesn''t like fun. He won''t go to such a meaningless party if she pays him money.

    Yang Fan was also stunned, "Don''t you know? Oh, it seems that I misunderstood. Maybe it''s because Professor Bai is a faculty member. This is an arrangement in the school. A popular professor like Professor Bai plays an exemplary role. Bar."

    "You guys really know how to play in college. It''s a pity that our school has to go to self-study in the evening. You can contact Bing Xin later. She may have turned on the airplane mode during a meeting. She is not the one who missed the appointment. She will definitely go tonight. Don''t go to Zhizun Linglong to find her, she hasn''t finished get off work yet." Pei Lianqiao said with a slight smile.

    Yang Fan said, "Okay, then I''ll go find her. Forsythia, I''m bothering you."

    "It''s okay, I wish you a Merry Christmas and have fun." Pei Lianqiao hung up the phone, but there was a hint of excitement on his face.

    Unexpectedly, the second master actually participated in the masquerade ball at the school. It must have been arranged by the school. Just like the host of the last October festival, with the character of the second master, he didn''t like the excitement, so it was impossible for him to take the initiative to participate in the masquerade ball.

    How boring it is for him to participate alone, why don''t I go and surprise him.

    Masquerade, wearing a mask, standing in front of him, he didn''t even recognize me, it was so much fun.

    "Qingge, I''m too late for self-study. Lele, please take care of me." Pei Lianqiao said to the people around him. The Education Bureau stipulates that evening self-study is not allowed, so the evening self-study added a week before the monthly exam is voluntary. There is no teacher in class. Everyone stays to do their homework and read books.

    Lu Qingge, who was writing the exercises, raised his head when he heard the words, "What are you going to do?"

    "There is a masquerade ball at Chubei University tonight, and the second master is also participating. He must not have imagined that I would appear at the ball when I was in class. I will give him a surprise." Pei Lianqiao secretly calculated that Bai Murong found under the mask The person was her surprised expression afterward, and couldn''t help snickering.

    Lu Qingge said, "You can''t enter without a student ID or an invitation letter. Unless you tell the security you are looking for Professor Bai, and then Professor Bai leads you there,

    to attend the dance. For a large-scale event like this, Chubei University strictly controls the movement of people to prevent any accidents. "

    "That won''t work, I''m going to give him a surprise, it''s boring to tell." Pei Lianqiao immediately rejected, "Can I get some student ID cards from Yang Fan?"

    After thinking about it, I felt that it was inconvenient, mainly because the time was too short, and according to what Lu Qingge just said, in order to ensure the safety of the students, the verification was also very strict.

    "No, I can''t get in because I don''t have a student ID, and such a perfect plan is stillborn." Pei Forsythia was extremely resentful.

    Lu Qingge said, "And even if you go in, how do you know which is the second master Bai. There are so many teachers and students in the school at the dance party, even if you identify one by one, it will take several hours."

    "That''s right, what can I do then..." Pei Lianqiao was stunned, but the little girl was never the one who flinched in the face of difficulties, but frowned and thought about countermeasures.

    Seeing her racking her brains like this, Lu Qingge didn''t want to tease her anymore, and said straightly, "I''ll go with you. I have a relative who is a teacher at Chubei University, and he gave me an invitation letter to let me participate. But I didn''t go because I was going to study, and the invitation letter is still in my schoolbag, so you can bring a dance partner."

    "Qingge, you are really a scholar. The invitations have been delivered to your schoolbag. If you don''t go, you will come to the classroom instead." Pei Lianqiao was overjoyed.

    Lu Qingge said, "My relative and Bai Murong are colleagues. I will let her keep an eye on Bai Murong''s movements. When you go to school, you will be able to find Second Master Bai directly."

    "Qingge, you are really my timely rain. It''s amazing that there are still people in your family at Chubei University." Pei Lianqiao gave a thumbs up, and the two troubles that bothered her just now were resolved immediately.

    Lu Qingge smiled lightly, "Our family belongs to the Education Bureau, so there are many teachers in the family, and many schools in Chubei have Lu family members."

    "It''s not too late, let''s go now. Before the dance starts, let''s prepare first." Pei Lianqiao stood up happily, suddenly thought of Lin Lele and said, "But we''re not here, Lele will study by himself at night. ,That��"

    As she said that, she looked towards Lin Lele''s seat, which was separated by an aisle, but found that her seat was empty.

    Lin Lele didn''t come to study at night at all.

    "Strange, Lele didn''t come today." Pei Lianqiao said in surprise.

    Lu Qingge smiled, "You just found out that not only did she not come, but many people didn''t come today. Christmas, everyone is celebrating."

    "Then why didn''t you go?" Pei Lianqiao asked. A good student like Lin Lele doesn''t look like someone who doesn''t come to study in the evening because of Christmas. Besides, who can she celebrate with? Apart from herself, she has no acquaintances in Chubei. This can only be asked when I see her next time.

    Lu Qingge pointed to the classroom, "Am I not celebrating the holidays?"

    "As expected of a scholar, it''s amazing to spend the holidays with the classroom." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "If Lele is not here, then I have nothing to worry about. Let''s go."

    When Lu Qingge got up and packed his schoolbag, he snorted.

    He didn''t want to celebrate with the classroom, but because there was her in the classroom. But when she wanted to go to Bai Murong''s side, he couldn''t stop her, instead he helped.

 Chapter 1208： Did the surprise turn into a **** scene?

    Although it was a little bitter to see them together like this, but if he didn''t help her and saw that she couldn''t get what she wanted, he would feel even more sad.

    Maybe it was because when he fell in love with her, he already knew clearly that she liked someone else, or because of her personality, Lu Qingge''s feelings were as silent as water. Loving someone is not a sin. But it is a sin to hinder her and cause trouble to her because of her liking.

    Because she already has someone she likes, she no longer likes her. Lu Qingge felt that he couldn''t do such a high-sounding word. If liking is so simple and self-controlling, it is not liking.

    Feelings have always been, the love doesn''t know what to do, can''t help it.

    People can''t control the feelings they like, but they can control the way they like. It is destined to not get it, and even I can''t bear to break up her happiness, then as a friend''s favorite, as a relative''s favorite, stay by her side and see her happiness.

    When necessary, he also acts as a **** assist for their happiness. Like now.

    Maybe in a few more years, he can meet a girl he likes, but that''s what happens in the future, everything will take its course.

    ��

    At 7:30, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge finally arrived at Chubei University after putting on makeup.

    Lu Qingge was wearing a Prince Charming dress, which had to be said to be very suitable. The silver-white mask covered half of his face, just like a prince who came out of a cartoon. What Pei Lianqiao wore was rather curious, with a bright red tutu skirt, a cloak, a mask covering the eyes, inlaid with red gems, and a flamboyant red tail feathers. That''s right, the vampire princess suit.

    The two of them are now like this, it is estimated that their parents and mothers can''t recognize them standing in front of them.

    As soon as he arrived at the door of the dance, Lu Qingge called his relatives. After a while, a woman in a blue dress and a mask came out, looked around before settling on them, and said, " Qingge, is that you?"

    "Aunt Wenli, it''s me." Lu Qingge said politely.

    Lu Wenli smiled and said, "I don''t recognize it at all. You guys came just in time. I''ve been staring at Bai Murong, and he''s inside right now. I took a candid photo of this one, you can take a look."

    Lu Wenli took out his mobile phone, opened the photo, and handed it to Pei Forsythia. Pei Lianqiao wrote down all the styles of his clothes and masks, nodded and said, "Thank you, Auntie."

    With this undercover, everything becomes easy. Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge got involved in the dance. This time, there were several halls for the large-scale dance in the school. If it wasn''t for someone''s help, Bai Murong couldn''t be found.

    "I see, he''s there." Pei Lianqiao immediately saw Bai Murong sitting on the sofa.

    He was wearing a simple suit and a silver mask with no decoration, but even so, he had a natural temperament. He was sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, elegant and restrained.

    Lu Qingge said, "Come over. I''ll sit and eat snacks, don''t mind me."

    "Okay, I''m going." The corners of Pei Lianqiao''s mouth rose, Bai Murong would never have imagined that she would suddenly appear, this surprise was the best Christmas present.

    Pei Lianqiao walked towards Bai Murong, but before he could reach him, he saw a woman in a black dress sitting beside Bai Murong.

    The masks of the two are of the same style, but one is for men and the other is for women.

    If you hadn''t made an appointment earlier, it wouldn''t be so coincidental. Specially customized the same mask, but also to facilitate the recognition of each other.

    Is this woman

    Yes, Bai Murong''s female companion?

    Pei Lianqiao''s footsteps stopped immediately.

    When she learned that Bai Murong had attended the masquerade ball at Chubei University, she only thought that because he was a professor at the school, it might be the arrangement of the school, but she never thought that he would have a female companion.

    Who is this woman and what does it have to do with him?

    The woman was very close to Bai Murong, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. The live music at the dance was so loud that she couldn''t hear their voices, but she could see that Bai Murong was listening intently, and she was talking to her from time to time. Ears and temples are grinding together, you are my nong.

    Pei Lianqiao originally wanted to give Bai Murong a surprise, but unexpectedly the situation suddenly turned into a "rapist scene"?

    "Forsythia, why don''t you just rush up and ask." Lu Qingge also noticed this scene, stepped forward and patted her shoulder and said, "I think Second Master Bai may be because you have a class and the school has arranged a dance party. , so I just found someone to participate with me.��

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, "You help me ask that aunt, is it compulsory for the faculty and staff to attend this dance?"

    "Okay, wait, I''ll ask for you." Lu Qingge immediately sent a text message to Lu Wenli, but even he was surprised.

    There are no rules for this dance, everyone is voluntary. In other words, Bai Murong just volunteered to participate in the masquerade, and it had nothing to do with the school.

    This pot, the school does not recite.

    And it''s not clear that he brought a dance partner, because the invitation will not be registered.

    "Even though I attended the dance, I can''t explain anything, right?" Lu Qingge said dryly, unable to think of words to comfort her.

    And at this moment, Bai Murong and the woman in the black dress entered the dance floor and started dancing.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes were glued to him, and he said silently, "If you go to a dance with other women at Christmas, dance dates, and rubbing your ears, it''s nothing, and he doesn''t mean anything to me."

    "I''ll go find him." Lu Qingge clenched his fists.

    Pei Lianqiao grabbed him, "Don''t. This is the school, where he works. If there is a riot, it will not affect him. Even if there is anything, I will wait for him to go home. Let''s sit and rest for a while. Come on in a hurry, I''m a little tired."

    The voice was still so calm, but the depression and disappointment could not be concealed. Even at such a time, she was worried that what she did would affect Bai Murong badly, her heart was all about him, and she couldn''t care about herself.

    Lu Qingge could only sit down with her on the sofa. He was not good at comforting people. He thought that Pei Forsythia was a foodie, so he immediately went to bring a lot of desserts and pastries in front of Pei Forsythia.

    It''s just that at this moment, even the food makes Pei Forsythia feel dull and tasteless.

    Originally, I was happy to give him a surprise, but it turned out that I was frightened. It is impossible for such a gap to feel good.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Pei Lianqiao stood up and said, lowered his head and walked to the bathroom in the corner, calming himself in the mirror.

    Suddenly, through the mirror, I saw a man behind him. He was wearing a mask, but he thought it was uncomfortable, so he took it off and let it breathe. It was only a few seconds later that he put it on again and walked out of the wc.

    But with such a startling glance, Pei Lianqiao felt that the man''s face was a little familiar.

    Liu Ming? The chief of the Chucheng police station, why is he here?

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized. Understood! Liu Ming took care of college students, openly cheating! Take advantage of this masquerade party to meet mistresses privately!

 Chapter 1209： Crash the conspiracy, forsythia is dangerous

    The last time the Liu family wanted to frame themselves and the Qing Gang, Pei Lianqiao hadn''t settled with them yet, but he didn''t expect to bump into Liu Ming.

    The dignified police chief, whose daughter is about to go to college, even took care of college students as mistresses. The news broke, and his position as chief became unstable.

    Pei Lianqiao thought of this, and followed Liu Ming calmly. To be honest, now that he has put on the mask, Liu Lan''er probably wouldn''t have recognized him standing in front of him. If it wasn''t for the moment Pei Lianqiao saw him take off the mask, he wouldn''t have recognized him.

    There were a lot of people at the dance, and Liu Ming didn''t expect anyone to follow him. He soon reached the dance floor. A masked woman in a blue dress immediately came up to him and took his arm. The two were as affectionate as a couple.

    "As I thought, Liu Ming actually took up college students as his mistresses and had a blatant tryst." Pei Lianqiao immediately took out his mobile phone, not forgetting to adjust the mode, and then took several pictures of them in a row.

    After the filming was over, the two of them kissed my dance, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t leave, but found a place to sit and stare at them.

    What day is it today? First, I bumped into Bai Murong dating another woman, and then I bumped into Liu Ming and his mistress. These men are too arrogant, is it because tonight is a masquerade party, they all wear masks, even if their own wife appears in front of them, they can''t recognize them, so they dare to act so daringly.

    The woman in Liu Ming''s arms is definitely not his wife. This is the dance of Chubei University. The participants are all students and teachers of Chubei University. His wife is not a teacher of Chubei University, so this woman must be his mistress.

    As long as this news broke out, it would be considered revenge for himself.

    Just when Pei Lianqiao was thinking about it, she saw Liu Ming go out with her arms around the woman in the blue dress.

    "I''m going to find a place for a private meeting? I''ll take off the mask at that time. I just took a few pictures to take off the mask, which is convincing." Pei Lianqiao said to himself, and immediately followed.

    After a while, the two of them walked out of the ball venue and went to the open-air parking lot behind the ball.

    Pei Lianqiao followed them silently, Liu Ming is really very sentimental, is this going to play with car shocks, why did he get to the parking lot.

    The parking lot was filled with the cars of those who attended the dance party, densely packed.

    Pei Forsythia borrowed those cars as cover, kept a short distance from them, and watched them cautiously.

    After a while, Liu Ming opened the door of one of the cars. Just when Pei Lianqiao thought they were going to get into the car, he took out a handbag and handed it to the woman.

    The woman nodded at him, and then Liu Ming''s cell phone rang. He walked a little further to answer the phone. The woman opened the zipper of the tote bag and glanced at it, then put it on the ground and walked a little further. Take out your phone and make a call.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned. What kind of trouble is this? Shouldn''t the two of them get in the car and have sex? They all went to the phone.

    What is that bag of things?

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the two people, Heng Xiaxin quietly stepped forward, the bag was not closed, and there were seven or eight license plates inside.

    license plate? Liu Ming''s business is quite extensive, and he even asked his mistress to help him sell license plates.

    There were innumerable thoughts in his mind for a moment, but Pei Forsythia took out his mobile phone very decisively, took pictures of all the license plates, and then quietly walked away, hiding in the bushes beside the parking lot.

    The next time the two were in the car, she couldn''t photograph anything, and it was time to prepare to evacuate. As for these license plates

    , Go back and ask the second master, maybe Liu Ming did some private business.

    Humph, taking care of a mistress, reselling license plates, Liu Ming, I don''t believe you can still sit firmly in the position of director.

    But it would be nice if you could take a clear face. Pei Forsythia also did not leave based on this consideration, and wanted more evidence.

    After a while, the woman came back from the call. I don''t know if it was because of the person she called. Soon a dozen people came, and they all walked to the bag, picked up the license plate inside, and went to the parking lot. Replaced on some of the white vans.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao was stunned. Wait, this is not like the routine of reselling license plates, right?

    At this time, Liu Ming also finished the phone call and whispered these things to the woman, but he was not as close as he was at the dance, which made Pei Forsythia instantly feel whether the previous cheating judgment was wrong.

    So many people, changing license plates, they seem to be doing something.

    Pei Lianqiao felt that he must have crashed into something very important, and he didn''t dare to take a single point to breathe nervously. There are so many of them, if they want to do something, no one will come to such a remote place.

    Those people moved quickly, and immediately drove away after changing the license plate. There were more than a dozen cars that drove out. Half of the cars did not have their license plates changed, and all the cars were white vans. Except for the license plate number, the others were exactly the same.

    As those vans drove away, the parking lot was suddenly much empty. Liu Ming was indeed from the police station, and he spotted Pei Forsythia at a glance.

    "Who is it? Come out to me!"

    Liu Ming said coldly. This voice, the full ten is Liu Ming.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t dare to talk to him at all, for fear of being recognized, he turned and ran away. Liu Ming chased after him. Of course, Pei Forsythia was not Liu Ming''s opponent. He blocked the way to escape before he ran out of the parking lot, and approached step by step:

    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"

    Pei Lianqiao said in a sharp voice, "I''m here to drive back, I''m... I''m a student of Chubei University."

    "Then why are you holding your throat and talking? Who are you? What did you see?" Liu Ming took out a dagger from his arms and pointed at Pei Lianqiao.

    He had a gun, but if the gunshot would startle the whole school, it was the dagger that handled the trouble relatively quietly.

    "I didn''t see anything, I...I..." Pei Lianqiao''s palms were sweating, Liu Ming would recognize her as soon as her silver pistol appeared.

    She admits that her marksmanship is good, but she definitely doesn''t think her marksmanship is better than Liu Ming, the police chief who has played with guns for decades.

    Even if he took out the gun, he would fall under his gun before shooting himself. But if he continued to consume it like this, his knife was about to stab.

    "Ming, don''t talk nonsense with her, she must have seen it. Just in case, deal with it. Anyway, it''s just a dead person, just pretend to be robbery and get killed." The woman in the blue dress said fiercely.

    Liu Ming sneered, "Not bad."

    Saying that, the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Pei Lianqiao''s chest fiercely. Pei Lianqiao didn''t care to hide, and the hand hidden in his pocket held a silver pistol, just blocking the dagger.

    "Pei Forsythia! It''s you." Liu Ming was surprised, and immediately reacted, he kicked Pei Forsythia''s hand, and the silver pistol came out of his hand and landed on the grass next to him.

    In front of master fighters, Pei Forsythia''s skill is simply not enough to see.

 Chapter 1210： Why is she here, Murong appears

    The pistol fell out, but Liu Ming didn''t dare to kill him. After all, killing a Pei Forsythia was different from killing an ordinary college student.

    With meco''s ability, what happens to Pei Forsythia, he can''t bear the anger of the Pei family. He is not Xiang Yuanjie.

    "I didn''t expect to see Chief Liu Ming and his lover in a private meeting. Your dignified story of a police chief taking care of a mistress leaked out. I don''t know if you can still sit firmly." Pei Lianqiao didn''t mention that strange Regarding the license plate and the van, I only mentioned some cases that seemed serious but not very serious.

    She intuited that the license plate was involved in a big matter, which was why Liu Ming wanted to silence it. Then she pretended she didn''t know anything.

    "What did you say?" Liu Ming stared at Pei Forsythia coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "I said that you, the dignified chief of the police station, actually took care of a mistress and had a private meeting with her mistress in the university."

    "You can''t talk nonsense. You want to falsely accuse me of taking care of my mistress. What evidence is there?" Liu Ming also calmed down. Pei Forsythia is very tricky, he dare not kill it, but he dare not let it go.

    Even if Pei Forsythia seemed to know nothing, it was impossible for a wily guy like Liu Ming to fully believe her performance.

    It was the woman in the blue dress who said suspiciously, "Why do you talk so much nonsense with her and deal with it directly."

    "What are you doing to scare and scare other little girls." Liu Ming turned his head and glared at her, the warning in his eyes was self-evident, then turned to Pei Lianqiao and said politely, "It''s better to meet by chance, and also ask Pei Come with us, miss."

    How to deal with Pei Forsythia is really troublesome, why don''t you give it to Xiang Yuanjie directly. That guy''s sister has just been imprisoned by Pei Forsythia. He dares to attack Pei Forsythia, but Liu Ming has no courage.

    Of course Pei Lianqiao wouldn''t go with him, "I''m not familiar with you, so forget it. I won''t disturb your appointment. I''ll take my leave."

    "Miss Pei, do you follow me obediently, or do you want me to put the knife on your neck and then follow me?" Liu Ming threatened directly.

    Pei Forsythia did not give in. Liu Ming was worried that Chi Zesheng would rush up again holding the dagger, and slashed directly at Pei Lianqiao''s chest. But this time he wanted to force her to go together, not really want her life.

    Just as Zheng Liang''s dagger was approaching Pei Lianqiao, suddenly a stone flew out from behind Pei Lianqiao and hit the dagger.

    Before Pei Forsythia could react, someone grabbed his wrist and pulled it behind him.

    Bai Murong, here we come.

    He still wore that mask, held a baton in his hand, and fought against Liu Ming.

    Three or two times, Liu Ming''s dagger was blown away, and his mask was torn off by him.

    "Liu Ming." Bai Murong held a police baton in one hand and pressed it in front of Liu Ming, her eyes cold.

    Liu Ming looked at Bai Murong in surprise, "Who are you? Are you a special commissioner?"

    He hadn''t recognized Bai Murong yet.

    Pei Lianqiao also reacted slowly. Bai Murong didn''t know she would be in danger. It was so coincidental, could it be because he had been staring at Liu Ming for a long time?

    But now is not the time to ask questions, Pei Lianqiao quickly took out his mobile phone and took two pictures for Liu Ming.

    In the previous photos, he was wearing a mask, and the evidence was insufficient. This is good, the iron evidence is like a mountain.

    "It''s dangerous here,

    no photography. Bai Murong frowned, turned her head and said to the girl next to her. She found that Liu Ming''s whereabouts were not right and tracked him down, but she didn''t have time to look closely at who this girl wearing a vampire princess dress was.

    In his impression, at this time, Pei Lianqiao should be obediently studying at Chubei No. 1 Middle School in the evening, and he would never have imagined that she would come here.

    He didn''t hear what Pei Lianqiao and Liu Ming said just now. He saw Liu Ming''s murder as soon as he came and stopped it in time.

    But after saying these words at the moment, looking at the girl in a black and red dress next to her, Bai Murong felt a familiar feeling from the bottom of her heart.

    Why do you feel like a little girl when you look at her? Did he miss her so much that everyone felt like her?

    Pei Forsythia ignored him, took a selfie and thought about what happened today. Humph, come to the dance with other women, it''s my fault for you.

    "Forsythia?" Bai Murong stared at the vampire girl for a few seconds, then suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled the person closer to him.

    Although she was wearing a mask, her figure, breath, feeling, especially those eyes, made him feel that the person in front of her was Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard and fell into his arms, rubbed his forehead, "Hey, can you recognize this? Have you cultivated sharp eyes?"

    The girl''s soft and crisp voice was as sweet as a wind chime.

    "It''s really you." Bai Murong was instantly angry, "Why are you here? Who asked you to come?"

    Just now he saw that Liu Ming was going to attack a girl, and he easily blocked it, and he didn''t feel so thrilling. But at this moment, when he found out that this girl was actually his Pei Lianqiao, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    What will happen to the forsythia if he is late?

    Damn, who can tell him, how could his little princess suddenly appear at the crime scene?

    "Why can''t I come, you are allowed to come to the dance with other women, are you not allowed to date with other men?" Pei Lianqiao snorted unceremoniously and said slowly, "Today Christmas, Can''t I come for the festival?"

    The anger in Bai Murong''s eyes was even more so that he was about to say something when suddenly the woman wearing the same mask as him ran over and said to Bai Murong, "Murong, we didn''t find the arms they transferred. When we blocked the laboratory, the inside was It''s been evacuated, one step late."

    "Hahaha, so, you don''t have any physical evidence, what do you want to do?" Liu Ming sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be Bai Murong, I didn''t expect Bai Murong to be with the Commissioner, no wonder the Zheng family is so miserable, and I don''t know that the Commissioner has No favoritism."

    Pei Lianqiao also noticed this woman, the one who danced with Bai Murong before.

    Jing Linglong suppressed the anger in his heart and continued, "The news just came from the traffic police brigade that there were more than a dozen vans leaving Chubei University, and it is estimated that the batch of goods was hidden inside. However, after the vans entered the urban area of ??Chucheng. Like a cow sinking into the sea, the whole city has grown into such vans, thousands of them, and it is difficult to search. If those vans cannot be found by tonight, I am afraid that this batch of goods will be transferred away."

    "The camera didn''t capture their license plate numbers?" Bai Murong asked. The business is ahead, and he can only press down on his private affairs with Pei Forsythia first, but one hand is firmly around her, so that she can only stay by his side honestly.

    Jing Linglong shook his head, "Liu Ming is too cunning. He is the boss of the public security system. He knows too well which route to take to avoid the cameras. Some of the cameras were damaged in advance and were not photographed."

 Chapter 1211： I think I can help you out

    "I said two, you guys are busy with something, I''ll go first." After hearing Jing Linglong''s words, Liu Ming said in a relaxed mood.

    Jing Linglong took out a pistol and pointed it at his head, "Liu Ming, stop for me. As a public servant, smuggling arms, knowing the law and breaking the law, plus one more crime. You still want to leave. I didn''t expect the biggest arms smuggling in Chu City. Boss, it''s actually you."

    "Commissioner, you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that I smuggled arms? I''m the chief of the police station, how could I do such an illegal thing." Liu Ming sneered.

    The woman beside him was startled by the appearance of Bai Murong and Jing Linglong, but he was obviously relieved after hearing Liu Ming''s words.

    "Liu Ming, don''t be too happy. Although the monitor did not capture the license plate number of the van, these cars were on the road before they entered Chubei University. Naturally, the monitor took the data, but it took some time to investigate. Only then can we be sure." Jing Linglong stared at Liu Ming and said, "Skynet is so sloppy and not leaking, you don''t want to escape the punishment of the law."

    Liu Ming had a fearless expression on his face, "Oh? Then go check it out. When I didn''t find any physical witnesses that could prove that someone Liu had something to do with the smuggling case, the commissioner just slandered and insulted him at will. I don''t know who I am. Can''t I sue you for defamation?"

    With such a fearless appearance, Liu Ming was not afraid of Jing Linglong and the others going to check the license plate number. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

    Bai Murong said sharply, "Linglong, he must have changed his license plate. Those license plates recorded on the monitor will definitely not appear."

    "Ah?" Jing Linglong also reacted, a burst of anger rose, and her fists creaked, "Bastard!"

    Liu Ming had an innocent expression, "Commissioner, Mr. Bai, I can''t understand what you are talking about."

    Pei Lianqiao listened to their conversation silently, and suddenly understood what those license plate numbers were for. It turned out that it was to avoid the license plate being checked and replaced. It turned out that there were arms hidden in those cars just now.

    "I think I can help a little bit." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    Only then did Jing Linglong notice Pei Forsythia, she thought she was with Liu Ming before, and was taken down by Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong frowned, "Don''t get involved in this matter."

    He didn''t want Pei Forsythia to be involved in such a nationwide, world-class major arms smuggling case.

    "I took pictures of those license plate numbers, are you sure you don''t want me to interfere? Okay, then I''ll drop the phone now, and the photos will be gone." Pei Lianqiao shook the phone in his hand, a pair of Indifferent attitude.

    A stone stirred up a thousand waves. As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned, including Bai Murong.

    Jing Linglong said in shock, "You... do you have a photo? A photo of the license plate number?"

    "How could you possibly know the license plate number." Liu Ming''s face changed greatly.

    On the contrary, the woman with Liu Ming stammered, "Could it be... when I called just now, you... you..."

    "Yes, it was just now. I thought Director Liu was reselling the license plate, so I took a photo." Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly. She didn''t know that this thing was so useful that it would become the key to Liu Ming''s conviction. Retrieve clues for the munitions.

    Jing Linglong hurriedly looked at Pei Lianqiao, "Miss, please send me the photo.

    , which is important. "

    "Someone didn''t let me mess with me just now. Am I too much of a business to send you photos." Pei Lianqiao snorted and raised his eyebrows to look at Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong really couldn''t do anything about this little girl, so he choked on him.

    Jing Linglong said hesitantly, "Murong, this is your friend, tell her, this photo is really important..."

    "E-mail, I''ll send it to you now." Pei Lianqiao turned his head and said to Jing Linglong.

    Jing Linglong originally thought that her tone just now was to deliberately make things difficult for Bai Murong, but she didn''t expect that she just said something casually, knowing that there were priorities, and sent her the license plate number without any objection.

    Jing Linglong immediately reported her mailbox number, and after a while, all the photos were sent to her mailbox.

    "There are nine license plate numbers in total, but there are more than a dozen cars driving out. It seems that some of the cars are just fog bombs, distracting and attracting your attention. The ones that are really in stock are those vans with changed license plates." Pei Lian I added this sentence in due time.

    Liu Ming''s face was pale, and Pei Lianqiao could say this, indicating that she saw it all the way, saw him come with the license plate, and saw the van change the license plate and leave, she was an eyewitness.

    If I had known that Pei Lianqiao had photographed such a terrible thing, Liu Ming would have smashed her mobile phone immediately.

    A momentary omission can lead to a catastrophe.

    He really underestimated Pei Lianqiao. No wonder Liu Ming looked down, she was just an underage girl, she had the courage to take pictures of these things, and she could pretend she didn''t know anything after being discovered by him.

    "That''s great." Jing Linglong raised a smile, took out a special walkie-talkie, issued instructions to the people inside, and searched the city for the vans with those license plates.

    After arranging this, Jing Linglong looked at Liu Ming, "Director Liu, what else do you have to say now. Come with me."

    "I''m unlucky, I fell into your hands." Liu Ming sighed, he wanted to run away, but Jing Linglong pointed a gun at his head and had nowhere to run.

    Jing Linglong pointed at the woman and said, "And you, take off the mask and follow me to the police station."

    The woman had to take off her mask. It was a beautiful young woman, a laboratory administrator at Chubei University.

    "I just want to know why you suspect me. Even Zheng Quan didn''t know that I was involved. How did you find out." Liu Ming still couldn''t accept the fact that he was arrested.

    Jing Linglong said, "In the beginning, I didn''t expect that the biggest smuggling case in Chucheng turned out to be you. I have tried Zheng Quan many times, and he was sure that the smuggling channel in Chucheng was only himself and no one else. The order book information collected in the Yun Scenic Area, the goods flowing into Chubei are definitely not only those of the Zheng family. Of course, it is also possible that they were transported to other areas through Chubei. There''s another smuggling boss. But there''s one obvious flaw that I''ve been ignoring."

    "What''s the flaw?" Liu Ming frowned. He thought he was perfect, and he couldn''t think of any way to reveal his identity.

    Jing Linglong said, "There is an obvious flaw, this is Chu Bei, and neither black nor white has found Zheng Quan''s smuggling. How capable he is to avoid the eyes and ears of the Qing Gang? Unless, there is also a big official force to cover up with him. Otherwise, the Zheng family wouldn''t be able to hide so deeply."

 Chapter 1212： Except me, everyone else is a woman you cant touch

    "Just because of this, you doubt me?"

    Jing Linglong shook his head, "Of course this alone is not enough. We almost searched Chucheng and couldn''t find any other weapons. In the end, Murong found that the laboratory of Chubei University was very suspicious. I have to say that Liu Ming, you are really smart. Even if others suspect you, they will think that you are hiding the goods in the warehouse of the police station. Who would have thought that you would be hiding in the laboratory. The laboratory of Chubei University often purchases some raw materials for testing. You disguise the arms as ordinary materials and transport them Come in and hide in the warehouse of the laboratory. Therefore, I deliberately released news to search all the public places in Chucheng that have not been found yet. No, you are in a hurry, worrying that Chubei University will be searched, and quickly transfer it."

    "Let the snake out of the hole, and it really caught you out. There must be a lot of people involved in this incident in Chubei University, otherwise why would you prepare a dance party so well, and let you fish in troubled waters when there is a frequent flow of people. Don''t worry. , I will find them one by one, and not one will be missed."

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao understand the ins and outs of the matter. It turned out that in addition to the Zheng family, Chu Bei also had a smuggling chief, Liu Ming.

    His level is higher than Zheng Quan, so Zheng Quan doesn''t know him.

    Liu Ming was worried that the arms hidden in Chubei University would be discovered, and the people involved would be involved when he was sacked, so he wanted to get the cargo out one step ahead, but he didn''t expect to fall for Bai Murong''s plan and was arrested. on.

    However, Liu Ming was very well prepared, and used other smoke bombs to attract their attention. If it wasn''t for Pei Lianqiao''s intervention, now the arms have been transported away, whether they can be recovered or not, and whether they can be convicted are two different things.

    The two sides can be considered a battle of wits and courage, and Pei Lianqiao accidentally blended in.

    At this moment, a few people in army green clothes came to meet Jing Linglong.

    "Take it away." Jing Linglong said.

    Liu Ming glared at Pei Lianqiao angrily and said, "You are a disaster star! It''s all because of you, you and our Liu family have fought each other. Since we met you and our Liu family, we have been in trouble, one after another. If it wasn''t for you this time, I would also There is still wiggle room.��

    No, if it wasn''t for the license plate number provided by Pei Forsythia, if Liu Mingren couldn''t catch the stolen goods and get them, he might be able to overturn the case.

    "That can''t be helped. The eight characters will overcome each other. I, the disaster star, will just overcome your Liu family. Who told you that you will not accumulate virtue in this life, you have to offend me." Pei Lianqiao shrugged and spread his hands.

    In the beginning, she just wanted to catch Liu Ming as a mistress, and she was to blame for such a big case?

    "Pei Lianqiao, don''t be complacent. I can''t take care of you, but if you ruin other people''s good deeds, you won''t have a good life." Liu Ming cursed fiercely.

    Pei Lianqiao raised an upward arc on his lips, "Oh, I''m so scared, I''m scared to death. But this doesn''t bother you. Your case is enough to be shot, so you should worry about yourself, go all the way, Say yo la la."

    "I''ll be waiting for you below." Liu Ming was pushed away by the two police officers and roared at Pei Lianqiao.

    He really hated Pei Forsythia. If it wasn''t for the license plate number taken by Pei Forsythia, would there be no way out?

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, "Dream you. You go to hell, but I want to go to heaven. Don''t want to see me in a hundred years."

    Liu Ming and his accomplices were finally escorted away, leaving only Pei Lianqiao, Bai Murong and Jing Linglong in the parking lot.

    "The business is over, we should talk about private matters." Bai Murong''s eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao''s face, and there was a suppressed anger in her voice.

    Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, "What''s there to talk about?

    I disturb you on a date with someone else? Can I go now? "

    Pei Lianqiao turned around and was about to leave, but Bai Murong grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms, wrapping her shoulders with both hands, making her unable to move.

    "Pei Forsythia." Bai Murong jumped out word by word, the low pressure even Jing Linglong next to him knew that he was going to go wild.

    Pei Lianqiao raised his head and looked at him, not afraid of him at all, "Why are you doing it?"

    "Who allowed you to come here, who allowed you to follow Liu Ming, do you know how dangerous it is, do you know that this is a case that you can''t touch." Bai Murong''s eyes seemed to be cold, and it was frighteningly cold.

    Pei Forsythia did not give in, but confronted each other, "Who allows you to go to a dance with other women, who allows you to hold a little hand, dance a little dance and whisper with others, do you know that this is very annoying, do you know that other than me, others It''s all women you can''t touch."

    The same sentence pattern was blocked back intact.

    Bai Murong felt a headache, he talked to her about business affairs, and she talked to him about private affairs.

    Judging from the little girl''s words, she has been at Chubei University for a long time, and she secretly observed him for a while, and the jar of old jealousy was overturned.

    "I''m here for this case." Bai Murong said in a deep voice.

    Pei Lianqiao tutted, "Oh, because of the case, you have to go to the ball and dance with others. Next time, if you want to pretend to be husband and wife with others because of the case, just sleep in the same bed."

    "If there is such a request, I refuse to participate." Bai Murong said solemnly.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but chuckle, she wasn''t stupid, and looking at the postures of Bai Murong and the special commissioner, she guessed that they were doing business.

    However, it''s still up to you to pretend to be a date when you''re doing business. No girl in the world will be happy.

    "Murong, this is...?" Jing Linglong saw them flirting and flirting, she was deeply puzzled and asked.

    Bai Murong said, "This is my girlfriend."

    "Girlfriend?" Jing Linglong suddenly remembered that Bai Murong had indeed said that she had a girlfriend. But a strange noun suddenly turned into a living person, there is still a kind of unreal feeling.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded slightly at Jing Linglong, "Hello."

    "Oh... hello." Jing Linglong looked at Pei Forsythia, the mask covered her face, and she couldn''t see her expression, but from the perspective of momentum, it should be the daughter of a wealthy family.

    Bai Murong bent her index finger and tapped Pei Lianqiao''s forehead hard, "Don''t change the subject. Shouldn''t you be in class? Why are you here?"

    "It''s up to you, hum." Pei Lianqiao rubbed his forehead, picked up the silver pistol on the ground, put it back in his pocket, and said, "I won''t disturb you, I''ll go to the dance."

    Bai Murong put her arm around her shoulder, "Who do you want to go to the dance with?"

    "I came with Qingge. He must have been worried after being out for so long. I went back to find him, why are you following me?" Pei Lianqiao pouted.

    Bai Murong was annoyed by her words, "You came out and you knew Lu Qingge would be worried. You were so dangerous just now, didn''t you think that I would be worried too?"

    This little girl is very good, only thinking about others.

    "How do I know if you''re worried, I''m not you." Pei Lianqiao pouted and said unhappily, "Hey, why are you still following me."

    Bai Murong''s face darkened, "Shut up."

 Chapter 1213： The whole world should know that I love you, Erye Forsythia

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong returned to the dance exhibition hall together, and Jing Linglong also came with them.

    As soon as I entered, I ran into Lu Qingge who was looking for Pei Lianqiao. I saw her and said, "Where have you been? I can''t get through to your phone, what''s going on?"

    "It''s okay, I muted it, but I didn''t see it, sorry." Pei Lianqiao said. She followed Liu Ming just now, of course it was impossible to make the phone ring, so she didn''t see Lu Qingge''s call.

    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Lu Qingge said with a sigh of relief, "You''ll be fine. Chubei University is so big, don''t run around and get lost... Huh?"

    In the cemetery, Lu Qingge noticed the person following Pei Lianqiao. This was Bai Murong.

    But why is the woman following Bai Murong there?

    "Understood, long-winded old lady." Pei Lianqiao smiled and stretched out a hand to Lu Qingge, "It''s not a waste of time to dance at the Christmas masquerade. Let''s go dance. "

    Lu Qingge looked at Bai Murong and then at Pei Forsythia, deliberately pretending to be innocent and surprised, "Forsythia, did you stretch your hand wrong? Didn''t you come here on purpose to surprise Second Master Bai? "

    "Hey! Qingge! Why are you talking nonsense?" Pei Lianqiao hurriedly winked at Lu Qingge. As a good friend, friend and confidant, doesn''t he understand what she means? Why did he betray her so quickly?

    Just don''t let Bai Murong, this **** radish, know that he came to him on purpose.

    After hearing this sentence on Bai Murong''s expressionless face, the corners of her lips unconsciously rose slightly.

    However, Lu Qingge seemed to pretend not to understand her suggestion, with a natural look on his face, "Huh? Did I say something wrong? I remember correctly."

    "Lu Qingge! Dance or dance!" Pei Lianqiao gritted his teeth, bastard, why did his teammates sell her at a critical moment, he didn''t know how to cooperate with her at all, this guy must have done it on purpose.

    Lu Qingge suppressed a smile, "Jump jump, please~"

    But Bai Murong next to her had already grabbed Pei Lianqiao''s outstretched hand, and without a word, dragged her into the dance floor.

    "What are you doing!" Pei Lianqiao tried hard for a long time, but couldn''t break free of his hand.

    Bai Murong grabbed Pei Lianqiao and pulled her into his arms. With the other hand around her slender waist, she lowered her head slightly and rubbed her ears, "Dancing with you."

    "Who wants to dance with you, the person I invited is Qing Ge." Pei Lianqiao turned her head away from him and refused.

    As soon as Bai Murong''s hand around her waist tightened, Pei Lianqiao pressed against him, "I won''t allow it."

    "Then you were dancing with Jing Linglong just now." Pei Lianqiao retorted, revealing his jealous mind in one sentence.

    Bai Murong''s magnetic voice sounded in her ears, "That''s social etiquette."

    "What about me?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow at him. She''s not an unreasonable person either. Inviting to dance at a prom is really just a social etiquette. However, I understand the reasoning. You should eat the jealousy. It''s just that wayward.

    Pei Forsythia never said that he was a selfless person who could share Bai Murong with others.

    A woman in love, this sassy little temperament is so cute, making Bai Murong just look at her, and she feels heartbroken.

    "You, I just want to..." Bai Murong looked down at the little woman in her arms, she was smart and bright.

    His eyes flickered, full of his shadow.

    I just want to eat you.

    Bai Murong sealed Pei Lianqiao''s lips with a lingering kiss. Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect him to kiss her in public, but no one would recognize her wearing a mask anyway, and she didn''t have to worry about how it would affect Professor Bai''s reputation. Wei Wei stood on tiptoe to cooperate with his kiss, letting him intrude and possess.

    She likes him so much that she will never refuse what she likes, and if she likes him kissing her, she is happy to have fun for a long time, as if she took a big advantage.

    That''s what it feels like to fall in love with a male god.

    What was even more heartwarming was that he knew what she was thinking about again. Every time a woman appeared around him, his little princess would feel insecure. This is probably because she had been chasing him for so long before, and she was too deeply hurt by his rejection, leaving the sequelae.

    Even though the two are together now, Pei Lianqiao has always been on the weaker side of this relationship.

    The man in front of him used to be so cruel to her, and he used to be unwilling to be with her. How much does he like her? How long will he love her unswervingly? Will he like the new and hate the old after a moment of novelty? Without self-confidence, the one who falls in love first is always the one who loses first. Her little emotions were hidden carefully, but she was still affected by seeing the endless stream of women around him.

    So Bai Murong told her in this way, I love you, the whole world should know that I love you.

    In front of Jing Linglong, he petted her, loved her, and loved her, and the infatuation and deep love of his life was promised to her alone.

    Can you reassure her? Silly Pei Forsythia.

    It was his fault for not making her feel safe, so he did everything that would make her feel safe.

    Probably only such a mature and affectionate old man can be so considerate and considerate of a little girl''s hidden deep unease.

    I don''t know how long it took before the kiss ended. The sound of the dance music is still the same, the dance partners around are still the same, Pei Lianqiao blushed transparently, looking at the handsome face in front of him, his beautiful eyebrows, three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes, and looking at her, The sticky, inseparable affection, like a scorching hot spring, enveloped her in it.

    There is no one better-looking than Er Ye in the whole world.

    There has never been anyone in the world that she liked so much.

    "Second Master, I like you the most." Pei Lianqiao hung on his body like a koala, and his eyes were as dazzling and dazzling as the stars.

    Bai Murong''s lips curved upward, "Me too."

    ��

    Lu Qingge and Jing Linglong were sitting on the sofa outside the dance floor.

    Lu Qingge picked up the red wine in front of him and took a sip. Her frowns and smiles were all for him, she was just happy.

    Jing Linglong''s mood is very complicated. Bai Murong actually had a girlfriend, someone she liked very much, not a blind date arranged by the family, not a girlfriend in name, but someone she really liked and wanted to spend a lifetime with.

    The dream when I was young can only be a dream, after all, it cannot be realized.

    Bai Murong.

    Jing Linglong felt uncomfortable for a while, picked up the red wine glass in front of her, and drank it.

 Chapter 1214： Eating with you is more important

    On Christmas night, the city of Chu is full of twinkling Christmas trees, filled with a festive atmosphere.

    In a high-end western restaurant, Chu Liufeng and Lin Lele sat opposite each other. The golden glazed warm lamp hangs on the dome, the long table of white jade, the exquisite western food, the melodious piano sound, and the tranquil and romantic atmosphere.

    The heavy snow can be seen outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the pedestrians on the street are lively, and the noise outside and the quiet inside form a sharp contrast.

    Lin Lele ate Western food silently. She didn''t know why Chu Liufeng invited her to have dinner together on Christmas night, and she didn''t know why she went to the appointment.

    She was wearing a plain white knitted sweater, cute snow boots, and a furry bunny-eared hat. She ate Western food with her head down obediently, and there was only the sound of knives and forks cutting steaks in the air. The good tutoring since childhood made her look cute and elegant.

    Chu Liufeng had been looking at the scenery outside the window for a long time, but the cold man seemed a little melancholy at this time.

    Lin Lele could only vaguely feel that he was not happy, but for a person like him, his emotions were always suppressed in the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t like being challenged by others, let alone being comforted by others.

    "That... Classmate Liu Feng, if you still have something to do, you can go to work first." Lin Lele whispered while cutting the steak.

    Chu Liufeng regained his senses and moved his eyes to her face, "I''m fine, I''m not busy. I didn''t correct you, don''t call my classmates, just call my name."

    "Oh... Liu Feng." Lin Lele obediently changed his words, but he was a little embarrassed because he shouted so intimately.

    Chu Liufeng smiled, "That''s right. Do you like it? The taste of this restaurant is not bad."

    "It''s good." Lin Lele immediately nodded and said that he was very satisfied with the western meal, and said, "I see that you are absent-minded, is there anything else? Don''t worry about me, you can go to work first. You may feel that you have already I''ve made an appointment with me, sorry for the missed appointment? It''s okay, I don''t mind."

    Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing, "I''m fine, I just thought of some problems. This is the first time I''ve seen a girl take the initiative to say that it''s okay to miss an appointment."

    "Because your business...is more important." Lin Lele said as a matter of course, "Eating with me is not an important thing."

    Chu Liufeng curled the corners of his lips, "Now in my opinion, eating with you is the most important thing."

    Lin Lele was stunned for a moment, and her face suddenly turned red. What do you mean by such ambiguous words, does it mean that she is very important? She is very self-aware and never feels that she is very important in Chu Liufeng''s heart.

    "You''ve been in Chubei for a month, how are you, do you like this city?" Chu Liufeng picked up the red wine bottle, poured her a glass, and handed it to her.

    Lin Lele took the high-footed cup and said, "I like it very much. Forsythia is here, as well as you, Qing Ge, Bai Erye, classmates in the class, Forsythia''s Divine Domain friends, everyone is very good and very good. Well, I like it a lot."

    "Last time you almost had an accident. I''m sorry. It was my poor hospitality. I should have apologized to you long ago." Chu Liufeng picked up the red wine and toasted Lin Lele, "I''m sorry."

    Lin Lele hurriedly touched him and said, "It has nothing to do with you, and you don''t want it either. Xiang Yuanxiang is too hateful, and you don''t want me to have an accident, don''t you, classmate Liu Feng?"

    "No." Chu Liufeng vetoed, and the smile on Lin Lele''s face froze. He heard someone continue to say, "Don''t add the word "classmate."

    Lin Lele chuckled, "Okay, I was wrong. You don''t want me to have an accident, do you, Liu Feng?"

    &nbs

    p; "Mm." Chu Liufeng answered affirmatively this time, taking a sip from the red wine glass. He really didn''t want anything to happen to her either.

    Lin Lele immediately felt very happy, and took a sip of red wine with a sip. Talking to him is like a roller coaster, with ups and downs, his words can make her happy, and a word can make her fall to the bottom.

    "So, you invited me to dinner today to make amends for what happened last time? No, really no." Lin Lele suddenly realized and said seriously.

    Chu Liufeng curved the corners of his lips, "No. I invite you to dinner at Christmas, of course I''m going on a date with you."

    Dating? Lin Lele was stunned. This word is somewhat ambiguous.

    Chu Liufeng glanced at the dining table in front of her, and the food had been swept away, leaving only the leftovers.

    "Have you finished eating?"

    Lin Lele touched his belly, "Well, I''m full."

    "Let''s go." Chu Liufeng stood up, took Lin Lele''s hand and left.

    Lin Lele didn''t know why he had already pulled him up. He held his small hand in the palm of his hand. His palm was very cold, without a trace of temperature, just like he was. Lin Lele''s eyes fell on the hands they were holding, and he bit his lip to say something, but didn''t say anything.

    Let him pull her and walk to the Christmas tree outside the western restaurant.

    Outside this western restaurant, there is a large Christmas tree, which was transplanted in advance to celebrate this Christmas event. At this time, the pine needle tree is already covered with colorful lights, ribbons, bells and colorful gift boxes. There are carousel, swings and other entertainment equipment near the Christmas tree. Many people who eat Western food here are playing around the Christmas tree. Very lively.

    Snowflakes were fluttering outside, but it didn''t affect everyone''s festive atmosphere at all.

    Chu Liufeng pulled Lin Lele to stand in front of the Christmas tree, pointed to the sparkling Christmas tree and said, "Lele, go pick a gift box."

    "Ah? This... Isn''t this an ornament? Can I pick it?" Lin Lele was startled.

    Chu Liufeng smiled and said, "This is the event of this western restaurant. Anyone who comes to eat here can choose a gift box on the Christmas tree as a Christmas present."

    "Really?" Lin Lele blinked and asked curiously, "But I didn''t see anyone picking up the gift box just now..."

    Chu Liufeng''s smile was stubborn and good-looking, "You don''t believe me?"

    "No, of course I believe you," Lin Lele said quickly, for fear that Chu Liufeng would mistakenly think that he didn''t believe him. Seeing people''s smirk as always, he knew that he was just saying this on purpose, and immediately said, "What you said. , of course I believe it. Then...then I''ll pick one."

    Lin Lele took a step forward, looked at the colorful gift boxes hanging on the Christmas tree, stood on tiptoe and took off a purple gift box above his head.

    "Wow, the gift box is a bit heavy, and there really is something in it, not a decoration." Lin Lele looked at Chu Liufeng and said in surprise.

    Chu Liufeng tilted his head slightly and smiled at her, "Take it apart and have a look."

    There was no one to stop the waiter nearby. Lin Lele thought this was a Christmas event in a western restaurant, so he unceremoniously opened the gift box. Inside the purple gift box is a beautiful crystal sculpture, Santa Claus sitting on an elk carriage, with a light source installed inside, shining with colorful lights.

    And on Santa Claus, there is a small card with colorful highlighters and a beautiful scroll with a sentence:

    Lele, Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 1215： If youre going to cry, Ill lend it to you

    Lin Lele looked surprised, looked at the elk carriage Santa Claus statue in his hand, then looked at Chu Liufeng, and said in surprise, "Liufeng, look, this card has my name on it. How could this happen? What a coincidence? Why is my name on the card!"

    "This shows that this gift is destined to belong to you." Chu Liufeng raised his lips slightly, "Lele, Merry Christmas."

    Lin Lele was overwhelmed by the surprise and went to the restaurant for dinner. As a result, the restaurant could draw gifts for activities. Not to mention a very beautiful gift, there were even words of blessing on the gift.

    This, this is too amazing.

    "Liu Feng, this...isn''t it right? Why do I feel a little weird. What''s going on?" Lin Lele finally reacted in a daze, widened his eyes and said, "Liu Feng, is it you? It''s such a coincidence that it happens to have my name."

    Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, it''s rare, the IQ is on the line."

    "Then...this...how did this happen?" Lin Lele was surprised and delighted.

    Seeing her stance of breaking the casserole and asking to the end, Chu Liufeng patted her on the shoulder and said, "Idiot, this restaurant is our Chu family''s property. You say, what''s in the gift box of this Christmas tree, who says? Forget it."

    "You." Lin Lele finally reacted, and was immediately moved.

    Chu Liufeng even prepared a Christmas gift for himself, and in such a surprising way...

    "However, how do you know which gift box I''ll take? Does every gift have this sentence in it?" Lin Lele looked up at Chu Liufeng, and the person on the opposite side smiled and said nothing. But the way he laughs is nasty and ruffian, but he is so good-looking.

    "Thank you! Liu Feng, thank you for your Christmas gift. This is the most surprising and favorite gift I have received." Lin Lele held the sculpture, and a mist of water rose in his eyes.

    Chu Liufeng saw her say this, "Don''t cry, I didn''t bully you, you are not allowed to cry."

    But, it''s too late...

    Lin Lele burst into tears, and the tears fell, "I''m sorry, I''m so touched, I...I...haven''t received such a gift..."

    It''s not that Lin Lele is not pursued, but that she doesn''t give others a chance to have dinner with them, and she won''t accept any gift she wants to give her. Of course, there is no such gift.

    She was not moved by something, but because someone did something.

    "Don''t cry." Chu Liufeng sighed helplessly, covered her eyes with both hands, wiped away her tears, and said, "Don''t say sorry at this time, idiot..."

    Lin Lele sniffed, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong..."

    "Hey, you''re such an idiot." Chu Liufeng was completely helpless, he pulled her upstairs into his arms, his hoarse voice was magnetic and sexy, "If you want to cry, I will borrow your shoulder and tie, and I will too. lend you."

    Lin Lele''s face was leaning against his chest, and the tears were even more unbearable, spreading turbulently.

    Snowflakes fluttered all over the sky and fell on the figure they embraced, as beautiful as a painting.

    ��

    "Ah!" Lin Lele sat on the bed, wrapped in a warm quilt like a bear.

    Pei Lianqiao handed her a bowl of steaming cold cold spirit that had been prepared, and said scoldingly, "It''s not like you don''t know that you will catch a cold every time you get drenched in snow, and you don''t even go out without an umbrella when it''s snowing."

    &n

    bsp; "I...I didn''t mean to...to make you worry." Lin Lele''s voice was muffled. He caught a cold after the snow last night. Taking the cold granules handed over by Pei Forsythia, he whispered, "Don''t be angry, Forsythia."

    Pei Lianqiao sat down beside her bed, "If I don''t get better soon, I''m really going to be angry. I suddenly caught a cold and had a fever of 39 degrees. Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise you would still be lying down. Fever in bed."

    "It won''t happen next time, I''ll get better soon." Lin Lele hurriedly assured that she took a big mouthful of cold medicine, which made her grin and teary eyes.

    Pei Forsythia was taken aback, "Drink slowly, did you burn your tongue? Does it matter?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Lin Lele took a breath, obviously getting burned just now.

    Pei Lianqiao really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, grabbed the water glass from her hand, blew a few breaths, and said, "Slow down, I''ll cool you down for a while."

    "Forsythia, you are so kind to me." Lin Lele said with a smile and hugged Pei Forsythia''s arm, "It''s a rare Saturday, when you come to take care of me, you won''t be able to date Bai Erye."

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "I stay with him every day, every day is a date, but you catch a cold if you don''t pay attention, it''s really worrying, no wonder they don''t trust you to come here. By the way, you came here yesterday. Why didn''t you go to self-study late? Could it be that you didn''t go to class because you were sick last night? You should have told me this earlier."

    "No... Last night I..." Thinking of what happened last night, Lin Lele couldn''t help turning red.

    I went on a date with Chu Liufeng last night. However, Chu Liufeng is Pei Forsythia''s big dumpling, will she mind?

    "I was with Chu Liufeng last night." Lin Lele bit her lips and explained honestly. She has never lied in front of Pei Lianqiao, nor will she hide it.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback for a moment, "Big Zongzi? That''s right, you know how to help me take care of you, then I have to thank him well. But what did this guy do, it caused you to catch a cold. You didn''t go out with him last night to play. You catch a cold when it snows, right?"

    "This... can''t blame him, it''s me... it''s my own problem." Lin Lele said quickly.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "It seems that I really caught a cold because of the snow last night, so I''ll call him over to take care of you."

    "Forsythia, don''t, this is true..." Before Lin Lele finished speaking, Pei Forsythia had already called Chu Liufeng.

    Chu Liufeng listened to Pei Lianqiao''s words very much, and she appeared at the door of Lin Lele''s house ten minutes after finishing the call.

    "Thank you for helping me take care of Lele, but Lele has a cold... Of course, I can''t blame you, I just sent a coolie to take care of people." Pei Lianqiao pointed to Lin Lele who was lying on the bed, smiling brows Bend.

    Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele on the bed, then turned his eyes back and said to Pei Lianqiao, "It just happens that I have nothing to do."

    "Lele just came to Chubei and I don''t know anyone, no friends, big zongzi, I''m very happy if you are willing to play with her, thank you." Pei Lianqiao said sincerely, with a playful smile, "Next time you can Don''t let her get drenched in snow."

    Chu Liufeng''s gaze fell on Pei Lianqiao''s face, it looked plain but the more he suppressed his love, the hotter he became, but facing her, he could only curl the corners of his lips as always, "Then Of course. Your friend is my friend."

    "You go in and sit with her. The nanny is on leave today. I''ll order a takeaway and have dinner together later." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Chu Liufeng hummed and watched her figure disappear from sight, then turned around and walked to Lin Lele''s bed and sat down.

 Chapter 1216： Forsythia who made the wrong call, the second master who accompanies her in acting

    In the living room on the first floor, Pei Lianqiao looked at the take-out advertisement on the table. Since she came to Chubei, she has not ordered take-out, and there is no take-out software in her mobile phone.

    Pei Forsythia typed in the key to dial, and when he was about to pull out the number, his finger accidentally touched the first call record on the recent call record, so without Pei Forsythia noticing, the takeaway call was not Instead of dialing out, it called someone.

    "Hello, it''s Qinyuanchun Hotel, right? I want to order a takeaway." Pei Lianqiao looked at the menu in his hand and said.

    At this time, in the office of Zero Wing Network Company, Bai Murong and Lu Yangxi sat opposite each other.

    "After Liu Ming was arrested, using Miss Linglong''s method, he was naturally not afraid that he would not explain, now..."

    "Dingling~" Bai Murong''s cell phone rang, and she looked at the caller ID and said to Lu Yangxi, "I''ll take a call."

    Lu Yangxi immediately shut up, and Bai Murong picked up the phone and heard a sweet voice say, "Hello, it''s Qinyuanchun Hotel, right? I want to order takeout."

    ah? takeout? Qinyuanchun Hotel?

    Bai Murong was stunned for a moment, it was indeed the little girl''s voice and phone call, and she instantly understood what was going on. A strange color flashed in her eyes, and she said in cooperation, "En."

    "Bring me a serving of pork ribs with potatoes, boiled pork slices, steamed pork with noodles, Wuchang fish, Mapo tofu, winter melon soup, black-bone chicken... Oh, by the way, besides rice, there is also a preserved egg and lean meat porridge." Pei Lianqiao didn''t have any. Realizing that he had made the wrong call, he looked over and over again at the menu on the advertisement.

    At this time, Bai Murong listened to her words and wrote down all the dishes she said.

    "En." Bai Murong responded again.

    Pei Forsythia finally finished choosing the dishes, said the address and hung up the phone.

    "Strange, why does the owner of this restaurant only say um from the beginning to the end, and now the business people in the hotel are like this? However, when um, he still looks a bit like the second master? Hahaha, I am really crazy, even I can think of him even if I order a takeaway. He should be busy now." Pei Lianqiao muttered to himself, and threw the phone on the sofa, stretched, "Go up and see Lele."

    On the other side, Bai Murong handed the list of menus written on the white paper to Lu Yangxi and said, "Order a takeaway."

    "Who is it? I''m looking for you to order takeout? Forsythia?" Lu Yangxi couldn''t help laughing while taking the white paper, "It''s only her. Besides her, who else can let Second Master Bai order takeout. "

    Bai Murong thought of the phone call just now, her lips raised slightly, "Well, she made the wrong call."

    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard, I was able to order takeout and dialed the wrong number. When I called you, you still didn''t reveal it. You have the strength to act with her, hahaha..." Lu Yangxi burst into laughter, walked out with a blank paper, and handed her a hand. to the secretary outside.

    Only Forsythia can call Bai Murong like this. Besides her, who would dare to let Bai Murong deliver food?

    But apart from her, if someone else made the call, Bai Murong had already hung up the phone coldly.

    His gentleness, patience, and leisurely delicacy were all because of her.

    "Long story short." Bai Murong looked at Lu

    Yang Xi.

    Lu Yangxi clicked his tongue, "Okay, Forsythia called you, and it made someone''s heart flutter, and he became impatient when talking about business. I will continue, Liu Ming has been arrested, and Miss Linglong is the best at dealing with this kind of person. The Liu family is over this time. As the head of the Liu family, Liu Ming is involved in such a major case, and the Liu family cannot be wise enough to protect himself. In the near future, I will cooperate with the results of Miss Linglong''s interrogation and dig deeper into the cases of the Liu family that violated the law and discipline. I expect, The main characters of the Liu family will be cleaned up within half a month. As long as the Liu family''s buttocks are not clean, they will be removed from the Chubei wealthy family this time. I don''t think they can be clean, so it is a foregone conclusion that they will quit the wealthy family circle. "

    "Well, let''s do it together with Shengyan. Liu Ming offended the Qing Gang last time, and he should have collected a lot of evidence there." Bai Murong nodded slightly.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Okay, I will contact him. The Liu family is getting thinner and weaker, and it has already lost power. Looking at the wealthy circle in northern Chu, none of the families that had hatred with Forsythia at the time ended in a good way. The Zheng family was destroyed, the Liu family was over, and the Dong family was over. Bankruptcy, the Jiang family relegated to the second line, and it was thanks to Jiang Linglin that it was barely preserved, otherwise it would have been completely disbanded like other families. Now it is clean, and all those who offended Forsythia have been cleaned up, and only Xiang Yuanjie is left. ."

    Speaking of this, Lu Yangxi frowned, "I have bad news to tell you. Xiang Yuanxiang was transferred to the police station in the imperial capital, because her household registration is in the imperial capital, and her status is special... We still talked in Chubei before. Now Xiangjia is making every effort to get Xiang Yuanxiang out. The imperial capital is too far away, and we are beyond our reach. Now Xiang Yuanxiang will get away."

    "Isn''t there a meco in the imperial capital? If the Xiang family wants Xiang Yuanxiang to come out, others will allow it?" A cold arc was raised on Bai Murong''s lips.

    Lu Yangxi said, "However, the situation in the imperial capital is complicated, and the major forces are connected in a wrong way. Even though meco is strong, it is not as powerful as Chu Bei. What''s more, under the feet of the emperor, the rich and powerful in the business world dare not do too much. "

    "Since we''ve already gone to the imperial capital, it''s none of our business. The people at the meco should handle it." Bai Murong said lightly, "There are smart people in the meco, which should not be underestimated. Don''t worry about these, what you need to watch out for is this arms smuggling. The person behind the case. As soon as Liu Ming fell, Chu Bei''s dark channels completely collapsed, and the foreign arms smuggling force suffered heavy losses and will definitely retaliate."

    Lu Yangxi knew Ya''s intentions, "Are you worried that those people will take revenge on Forsythia? But haven''t you erased all traces of Forsythia in the file? No one will know that she was involved in this matter."

    "It''s true that I can''t find anything related to Forsythia by just looking at the information, but if you want people to know it, you have to do nothing, I don''t believe there are secrets that can be hidden forever. Rather than hoping that others won''t find out, it''s better to remove the other party as soon as possible to completely eliminate the threat." Bai Murong''s tone gradually became colder.

    He absolutely did not want Pei Lianqiao to participate in this case, but she had already participated, and Liu Ming was able to capture the stolen goods and get them, and she contributed greatly. But this kind of credit, Bai Murong would rather not have her, once the mastermind behind the arms smuggling case finds out, she will definitely retaliate wildly.

    "Don''t worry. Now the entire Chubei, the official underworld forces are all staring at this smuggling case, there will be no problem. Even if there is no secret that will be hidden forever, but with the means of you and Miss Linglong, I don''t believe that there is such a quick smuggling. A secret discovered by people." Lu Yangxi smiled and said seriously, "You are just too nervous about her safety. Don''t worry, you are more dangerous than her, okay?"

    Bai Murong pursed her lips and said nothing.

    At this moment, the phone in the office rang, Lu Yangxi connected, and the secretary''s voice came from inside, "Mr. Lu, the takeaway you asked for has been delivered."

 Chapter 1217： I become stupid when I see you

    In the living room, three people are sitting on the sofa, and you are talking about interesting things that happened recently. Chu Liufeng was slicing the apple with a fruit knife. Lin Lele probably took the cold medicine because of the reason, and now his complexion is much better.

    "Ding bell~"

    Pei Lianqiao heard the doorbell and said, "My order has arrived. I''ll open the door."

    "I''ll go get it with you." Chu Liufeng put down the apple and fruit knife in his hand.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "No, you continue to cut apples for Lele, I''ll just go."

    Pei Lianqiao said that he had already reached the door, opened the door casually, looked at the person standing at the door, and was startled, "Second Master?"

    The visitor was wearing a black suit, which outlined a slender and tall figure, and his long, dazzling legs were extremely eye-catching. Beneath the short black hair was a handsome face with sharp edges and corners. The fair and jade-like face was indifferent and without the slightest expression, but the moment he saw her, the lip line was slightly raised, outlining a beautiful arc.

    "Delivery." Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia and said only three words in a magnetic voice.

    Pei Lianqiao looked confused, "Aha?"

    "Don''t you sign for the takeout you ordered?" Bai Murong raised the clinker bag in her hand and hooked the corner of her lips.

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao notice that he was carrying a convenience bag with a clinker box in both hands. He couldn''t help it. It was because the man''s face and figure were so attractive. After seeing him, he would unconsciously ignore the people who appeared with him. something else.

    "This...this...is this the takeout I ordered?" Pei Forsythia was already confused, but still reacted quickly, turned his body to the side, and said, "Second Master, please...Please come in!"

    So, the handsome and long-legged Oba walked in with a plastic bag full of hands.

    Lin Lele and Chu Liufeng were dumbfounded.

    "Second Master Bai? Why are you here?" Lin Lele got up from the sofa to greet him and said in surprise. Chu Liufeng put down the apple in his hand and followed Lin Lele forward.

    Bai Murong said, "I''m here to deliver food. Where is the restaurant?"

    "Ah... Here, you can put it on the table here." Lin Lele immediately pointed to the restaurant on the left, and at the same time felt that he must have had a hallucination.

    Who can tell her that Second Master Bai actually went to work part-time to deliver food?

    Who can afford such a handsome, rich and handsome delivery boy?

    Pei Forsythia is not too stupid, and at this time, he finally reacted in a daze. It was impossible for Bai Murong to know that they ordered takeout. No matter how powerful he was, he wouldn''t know that the nanny of Lin Lele''s family took a leave of absence to go home. Under normal circumstances, the nanny would cook and would not need takeout.

    unless��

    "Second Master, did I make the wrong call just now and called you to order takeout?" Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his mouth, his face stiff.

    Bai Murong''s slender fingers were taking those lunch boxes out of the plastic bag. Hearing that, her eyes fell on her face, and she nodded so indifferently with such a flourishing beauty.

    "I was wondering just now why the boss of the hotel is so cold now, there is only one word um from the beginning to the end, and the voice is so similar to you, I thought I had hallucinations, it turned out that I really made the wrong call. Ahhh, why am I so stupid." Pei Lianqiao buried her head in the pillow on the sofa, completely embarrassed.

    She is smart and wise, and she did such a stupid stupid thing.

    Bai Murong couldn''t help laughing when she saw her ostrich appearance, she walked up to her and patted

    He patted her on the shoulder, "Get up, it''s time to eat."

    "Don''t get up, I''m embarrassed. You don''t even remind me~" The little girl''s voice was aggrieved. Damn, this will definitely be laughed at by Lele and the others for a long time!

    Bai Murong clicked his tongue, "Okay, since you don''t want to see me so much, then I''ll leave immediately and never disturb you."

    "Don''t, that''s not what I meant." Pei Lianqiao, who was buried in the pillow, became anxious, hugged Bai Murong''s arm, and said subconsciously, "Whoever said he didn''t want to see you, you are not allowed to leave."

    There was a smile on Bai Murong''s lips.

    As soon as Pei Lianqiao saw him like this, he knew that what he said just now was to tease her on purpose. He slammed his small fist on his chest twice, and gave him a sideways look, "You know he was bullying me."

    The little girl''s coquettish voice is so cute, it''s hard to put it down.

    Bai Murong stretched out her hand and rubbed her little head, just like rubbing her own small dumplings, her eyes were doting, "En."

    "As soon as I saw you, I became stupid. I''m obviously such a smart person." Pei Lianqiao bit his lip and said angrily, but immediately put the matter behind him, shook his arm and said, " Second Master, it''s lunch time, haven''t you eaten yet? Come with us, I ordered a lot today, it''s not a problem to have one more person."

    Bai Murong rolled her eyes, "Listening to the menu you reported, I thought there were ten of you here."

    "There are so many, I just choose the difficult disease. I don''t know what to eat, so I just choose all of them." Pei Lianqiao grabbed Bai Murong and got up and walked towards the dining table.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Those who didn''t know thought I was abusing you and wouldn''t let you eat, so I ordered a little more at one time and improved the food."

    Lin Lele couldn''t help snickering. Bai Murong, who is so indifferent and difficult to approach, how could she become so talkative and cute in front of Pei Forsythia.

    "That''s not it, you''re laughing at me again." Pei Lianqiao gave Bai Murong an angry look, dragged the dining table and chairs closer, and sat down next to Bai Murong.

    The four sat down at the dining table, and Bai Murong said politely to Lin Lele, "Excuse me."

    "Second Master, you''re welcome. Forsythia and I don''t distinguish each other. Just treat this as your own home. It''s just that these takeaways are rather shabby. Please eat this kind of rice. I''m sorry." Lin Lele said quickly.

    Pei Lianqiao had already put a spare rib for Bai Murong and put it in his bowl, and said, "The restaurant is definitely not as delicious as what our second master made, but since the second master sent it, it must be a high-end restaurant, and the grade is not low. , where''s the shabby, don''t be polite, I look at the dishes, they look good, and they smell delicious, let''s start~"

    So the four of them ate at the same table by this chance.

    Lin Lele was not familiar with Bai Murong before, but since he had been in Chubei for a long time, he probably knew that he was a big man in Chubei with his hands and eyes. Naturally, the Chu Beibai family couldn''t compare to meco, but it was really hard to see someone from the Chu Beibai family who could have Bai Murong''s bearing.

    With his current situation, he can make all the people in the Xiang family return home, which is even more impressive.

    Probably because this is Chu Bei to have such a miraculous effect. But being able to make Chu Bei his own territory, like those feudal lords who ruled over one side, calling for wind and rain on his own territory is a kind of strength in itself.

    In fact, the situation in Chu Bei was far more complicated than what Lele and the others had seen. An Jia, Chu Liufeng, Jiang Linglin, which one did not have other superpowers behind. But in the face of the invasion of these superpowers, Bai Murong can still have such a strong control over Chu Bei, and the strength hidden behind the scenes is truly terrifying.

 Chapter 1218： I will never get tired of studying Bai Murongs topic

    "Lele, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, I specially ordered it from you." Pei Lianqiao picked up a spoon, scooped a bowl into the porridge bowl, and handed it to Lin Lele, "You have a cold, eat porridge better."

    "Thank you forsythia." Lin Lele took a sip from the bowl and said, "It tastes very good, you can try it."

    "Okay, it looks delicious. Liu Feng, would you like one too?"

    "okay."

    Pei Lianqiao picked up a spoon and filled a bowl for Chu Liufeng and another bowl for himself, so there were four people at a table, three of whom were eating the steaming porridge, but Bai Murong''s bowl was empty.

    Lin Lele reminded weakly, "Forsythia, Second Master Bai has no porridge yet..."

    "No, he doesn''t eat preserved eggs." Pei Lianqiao said casually while eating porridge, "You''re such a big person, you''re still picky eaters."

    Bai Murong looked at her in surprise, "How do you know?"

    He knows her likes well, because he is responsible for feeding her, so he will investigate clearly in advance and will not prepare dishes that she doesn''t like. However, she didn''t cook, so how could she know what he didn''t like to eat.

    "If you think I''m very powerful, please call me Sherlock Forsythia." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong with a smug and proud smile.

    Being able to spy on his preferences is a very proud thing for Forsythia.

    Bai Murong''s eyes fell on her face, looking at her without blinking. Although he didn''t say a word, the meaning in his eyes was clearly asking, how did you know?

    "Okay, I''ll tell you. Because when we eat, you never have preserved eggs in the dish of preserved egg tofu soup, so I know you don''t eat preserved eggs." Pei Lianqiao smiled and frowned, "Why? Like, do you think I''m super strong?"

    Lin Lele couldn''t help but say, "We''ve known each other for more than ten years, and you can never remember our favorite snacks, but you can find that Second Master Bai doesn''t eat preserved eggs. It''s amazing. Forsythia, you are super amazing. ."

    "Hey, hey, Lele, don''t break it down." Pei Lianqiao instantly blushed. Her casual personality has never been a careful person. However, for the person you like, every move is like being observed under a microscope, and you don''t want to miss the slightest bit. If researching Bai Murong is a subject, she can do research for a lifetime without getting tired of it.

    Bai Murong felt a little warm in her heart, she picked up a chicken leg and placed it in Pei Forsythia''s bowl, her magnetic voice was gentle, "Awesome, I will reward you for eating chicken legs."

    "It''s the second master who cooperates with me." Pei Lianqiao smiled happily.

    Love is the trivial things that happen in the details. You don''t have to be too thrilling, you don''t have to hurt your bones, and you don''t have to love life and death, just little by little, those days of living with each other that gradually fade away with time.

    Lin Lele watched this scene, and a feeling of envy rose from the bottom of his heart. Their love, just looking at it, makes people want to fall in love.

    Obviously, he didn''t do anything earth-shattering, just get along with each other every day, and it was sweet and enviable.

    Lin Lele couldn''t help but look at Chu Liufeng next to him. He seemed unusually silent and quiet. He looked at the dishes on the table with his lowered eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything else, but Lin Lele felt that he was not happy.

    After dinner, Bai Murong left, Pei Lianqiao accompanied Lin Lele to talk, and went back after dinner in the evening.

    Chu Liufeng went back a little later than Pei Forsythia. Lin Lele took him to the door, paused and said suddenly, "Liufeng, you like Forsythia very much."

    "No, I and

    Sugar chestnuts are just revolutionary friendships that share weal and woe. Don''t think too much about it. "Chu Liufeng refused.

    But Lin Lele knew that he was lying.

    Lin Lele bit her lip and said, "Then, can you stop confessing to Forsythia? Can you stop liking her?"

    She helped him to test Pei Forsythia, but what Forsythia said in the tent that night, she remembered very clearly, Forsythia didn''t like him, and she never thought about the relationship between her boyfriend and girlfriend. Even if Pei Lianqiao knew that he liked her, it would only destroy their friendship and make her refuse even more decisively.

    Lin Lele didn''t want Chu Liufeng to be sad. If he confessed to Pei Forsythia, he would definitely be completely injured by her. Forsythia treats her friends gently and kindly, but when it comes to Bai Murong, she will say very heartless words, and will not take into account whether she will hurt others by doing so.

    She didn''t want him to be sad.

    "Confession? Like Tang Lizi? Is it because I said last time I wanted to chase her, but you misunderstood. Forsythia knew that I was just joking with her. She didn''t take it seriously, so don''t take it seriously." Chu Liufeng said casually, and paused. His eyes fell on Lin Lele''s face, "Why did you suddenly say this to me? Afraid that I would disturb her?"

    "No...No..." Lin Lele quickly shook his head and denied it.

    Chu Liufeng took a step closer and raised his eyebrows lightly, "That''s...?"

    "I..." Lin Lele took a small step back, his face flushed, "I... I''m afraid you will be sad."

    I am afraid that you will be hurt by forsythia, that you will be sad, that you will be sad.

    Chu Liufeng was stunned, this little white rabbit, so worried about him? Is he cared about?

    Apart from Sugar Chestnut, the only one who truly cares about him...

    But so what, when Lin Lele knows what kind of dirty and disgusting calculations are hidden under his glossy appearance, he will hate him like everyone else.

    What she cares about is the young master Chu who looks pretty good, but this skin is not the real Chu Liufeng who will do anything.

    "Thank you." Chu Liufeng was stunned for a moment, then returned to his senses, wrapped his arms around Lin Lele''s shoulders, and placed a kiss on her forehead.

    "But you''re worrying in vain, because I''m chasing you now."

    Lin Lele''s face was flushed, but he didn''t react when he kissed him. He stared at him blankly, "You... what did you say?"

    "I said, I''m chasing you. So, I won''t confess to Tang Lizi, and I won''t..." Chu Liufeng paused for a while, and there was nothing unusual about what he said against his will, "I won''t like her either."

    Lin Lele blushed, "Chase me? But...but I..."

    "Don''t rush to give me an answer, you can think about it slowly. I believe that love grows over time. Let''s grow in Japan." A smirk appeared on Chu Liufeng''s lips, he waved at Lin Lele, and turned away.

    Lin Lele looked at his back and felt that the place on his forehead that he had kissed was extremely hot, and his heart was beating wildly.

    Why is it necessary to have love for a long time, it has been long ago, Mu Jun has been for a long time. When she heard the story of Forsythia and Tang Lizi, Tang Lizi didn''t like the big zongzi, but she seemed to be taking a turn in this story herself, and she only existed in the description for a person she had never seen before. people have unpredictable feelings.

    It''s just that his feelings came too quickly, right? Lin Lele stood blankly at the door for a long time, and finally came to his senses. He closed the door and sat down against the back of the door, covering his face with his hands, "It''s over, it''s so hot, why is the antipyretic medicine useless? I have a fever again. now..."

 Chapter 1219： Trouble, Supreme Linglong seeks money and kills

    On New Year''s Day, the Supreme Exquisite Chucheng Store.

    Since Supreme Linglong settled down in Chu City, it has opened branches in other cities in Chubei in the past two months, but the largest store in Chubei is still Chucheng store. That is, the one that opened first. Now it coincides with the New Year''s Day. The store has a New Year''s Day promotion, discounts and lottery draws, which have attracted many people and are lively.

    During the school holiday, Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong went shopping, and stopped by the store.

    "Boss, Second Master." Qiao Bingxin greeted the two of them as soon as they saw them, and said in surprise, "Why are you two free to come here?"

    Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "This New Year''s Day publicity campaign was so well done, I heard people say that we are supreme and exquisite while walking on the street, so I happened to stop by for a stroll. It''s really lively here, what about Miss Ruoxian?"

    "Taking advantage of the New Year''s Day, there are three new cities in Chubei opening new branches at the same time. The manager has gone there to do the opening promotion activities and will be back in a few days." Qiao Bingxin smiled.

    Bai Murong nodded slightly, "Yes, very prosperous."

    "That is also thanks to the second master. If the second master was not present in Chubei''s land, how could the black and white have such a face, and how could the supreme and exquisite business be done so smoothly." Pei Lianqiao humbly praised him. , with a proud face.

    Qiao Bingxin next to her couldn''t help but snicker. Although this is also true, if you say it yourself, you are too proud to sell melons.

    Bai Murong tapped her and nodded, "Be modest."

    "I won''t be modest, I will only tell the truth." Pei Lianqiao curved the corners of his lips, his eyes sparkling.

    At this moment, there was a commotion outside the door, Pei Lianqiao frowned, and Qiao Bingxin said, "Boss, second master, keep walking, I''ll go see what''s going on."

    "Well." Pei Lianqiao nodded.

    Qiao Bingxin went to the front, Pei Lianqiao held Bai Murong around to admire the dazzling array of treasures, and he was very satisfied with the current supreme and exquisite appearance. But there were more and more quarrels ahead, as if a shrew scolded the street, mixed with crying.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong looked at each other, "Second Master, something unusual seems to have happened, let''s go take a look."

    "Um."

    When Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong walked to the front hall, they saw a group of people surrounded by a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup. She had her hands on her hips, her voice was so loud, she cried and wailed in a shrewd manner, "Your shop is a big bully, you sell fake goods and you don''t admit it! Now. You Supreme Linglong don��t apologize to me today, and if you don��t lose money, I won��t leave. I��ll see how you do business.��

    The onlookers around came in to buy jewelry. At this time, they were attracted by this movement, and they pointed and whispered.

    When Gu Ruoxian was not around, Qiao Bingxin was explaining to the woman, but the woman turned a deaf ear and kept crying and grabbing the ground, saying that Supreme Exquisite was selling fake goods and trying to make money and kill her life. Facing this kind of shrew, Qiao Bingxin had no experience, and a cold sweat could not help but appear on her forehead.

    It''s really too difficult to deal with, it''s like a scholar meets a soldier, and it''s hard to explain.

    "Bing Xin, what''s going on?" Pei Lianqiao raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Qiao Bingxin wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and the sweat on her forehead in the winter was also embarrassing for her. said, "Boss, this

    The lady insisted that she bought a ruby ??necklace from us, which made her skin irritated and hurt. Look at the wound around her neck, saying that it was all caused by gems. But we, Supreme Exquisite, never sell fakes, let alone harmful gems. "

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on the woman''s neck. She was wearing a low-neck sweater, and she could see clearly that there was a circle around her neck that looked like a fester or a burn after festering. It looked like the skin caused by radiation. Festering is similar.

    "Where''s Lin Dong? Call him to come over." Pei Lianqiao said to Qiao Bingxin, then stretched out his hand and said to the woman, "Give me the necklace and check it."

    The woman looked at Pei Lianqiao vigilantly, "Who are you? Do you want to destroy the evidence? Where is Gu Ruoxian? Let her come out!"

    "I''m the boss. Although Manager Gu is the person in charge of the store, she also has to listen to me, so now I have the right to handle this matter." Pei Lianqiao said neither arrogantly nor impatiently, "I don''t check, why not? I know that the necklace in your hand is our supreme and exquisite product. If you say yes, then anyone can frame us like this."

    In fact, I already knew what was going on. The other party knew that Gu Ruoxian was very powerful, and deliberately took action when she was not in Chucheng. If Qiao Bingxin said that Gu Ruoxian was not there at this time, this woman should throw up on Supreme Linglong in order to avoid selling fake goods. Very bad public opinion.

    But at this time, with Pei Lianqiao, who is one level higher than Gu Ruoxian, here, the so-called rumors of the person in charge running away will not happen. Even if they think she is just a nominal rich second-generation, but this name is so useful at this time.

    "I liked this necklace very much when I bought it, so I wore it to take pictures. The photos, receipts, and this physical evidence are all there, and everything is complete." The woman handed the receipt and a string of ruby ??necklaces to Pei. Forsythia, said confidently, "In front of so many people, I hope Supreme Linglong will give me justice."

    Before Pei Lianqiao''s hand touched the necklace, Bai Murong, who was next to him, had already picked it up one step ahead. Pei Lianqiao looked at him, and Bai Murong said lightly, "This chain is not right."

    After all, he used to be the boss of Baojia Jewelry, and he saw the clue at a glance.

    At this time, Lin Dong, who was explaining jewelry to the guests at the other counter, hurried over and said, "Miss, this... what''s going on?"

    "Uncle Lin, look at this necklace and receipt. Are they our supreme and exquisite things?" Pei Lianqiao said. Bai Murong handed the gem necklace and receipt to Lin Dong.

    Lin Dong first picked up the ruby ??necklace and looked at it carefully and repeatedly, and then took the receipt and looked at it for a while before saying, "Miss, the receipt is indeed opened by our supreme and exquisite, but this gem necklace is not from our store. ."

    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, you dare not admit that you sell fake goods! Come on, everyone, Supreme Exquisite sells fake goods, uses harmful ores as gems, and kills me like this, you still dare to go to their store Buying things? Others want money for selling things, and they sell things to death!" The woman suddenly let out a cry, and the cry burst into tears, which was very provocative.

    Pei Forsythia frowned, and Lin Dong said, "This ruby ??is a mineral stone named hr2, which has excessive radioactivity. Wearing it everywhere will cause skin allergies, and if it is serious, it will be like this lady. The skin is festering, and it can even affect people''s brain nerves, so the law has long stipulated that it is forbidden to use it as a raw material for jewelry. This lady, like this kind of material, can''t even pass the most basic quality inspection, it is impossible to appear In our supreme and exquisite."

 Chapter 1220： An Yanluo, Auntie is really my timely rain

    "It''s better to say than to sing. The price of this ore is cheaper than ruby, right? You deliberately use this cheap and harmful ore to pretend to be high-end jewelry, make huge profits, and ignore the safety of customers. It will go to hell!" The woman cried with snot and tears, which could be heard by pedestrians passing by on the street, "The receipt is here, the necklace is here, and the photo I took. Let''s take a look at the photo, isn''t it? Exactly the same."

    The woman took out a stack of photos from her bag and distributed it to the surrounding crowd. Qiao Bingxin also got a few pictures, one of which was taken at Supreme Exquisite. The necklace looks exactly the same, and it was placed in Supreme Exquisite''s counter. There is one piece that she wore around her neck immediately after she bought this necklace. After that, a few more pictures were taken after returning home, from various angles, but no matter the color or shape, it can make people feel that this necklace is from beginning to end.

    "Boss, this woman came prepared." Qiao Bingxin''s expression was not very good after seeing the photos. She took a thick stack of transaction materials from the secretary next to her, and turned to one of the pages and handed it to Pei. Forsythia said, "Look, our records look exactly the same."

    This sales brochure clearly records that a lady named Zhao Baomei bought a ruby ??necklace two months ago. The style, specification, weight, fineness, and materials are all recorded in the book, and there is a photo, which is exactly the same as this gemstone necklace.

    Lin Dong also frowned, and said at the right time, "Our Supreme Exquisite jewelry will never have this kind of sloppy stuff, this kind of harmful material, the raw material inspection will not pass, and it will never enter the Supreme Exquisite warehouse. "

    "The style of this gemstone necklace is simple and elegant, and it is not difficult to imitate. If it were you, how many days would it take to imitate?" Pei Forsythia asked.

    Lin Dong replied, "It''s just dividing and polishing. Three days is enough. If you want to be so realistic in details, one week is enough. And when her injury becomes like this, it will be enough to wear it for about a month, and the time difference is about the same. "

    "Ms. Zhao Baomei, this necklace is exactly the same length as the one you bought from us two months ago, but one week is enough to imitate this necklace with fake gemstones. The most important point is that this necklace is This kind of material will definitely have an accident within two months. If according to what you said, there is a problem with our Supreme Exquisite gem, why is it that you are the only one who has the problem? Since the Supreme Exquisite settled in Chubei, the word of mouth is obvious to all, everyone. There must be a lot of old customers who have come to us to buy gems before, I don''t know, have you found something wrong?" Pei Lianqiao saw her inciting the crowd, not to be outdone, and asked the people around.

    Immediately, a supreme and exquisite supporter came out and said, "I bought several necklaces and pendants here before. I also have a ruby ??necklace. There is no problem. It is much more beautiful and clearer than other gems of the same price."

    "There''s no problem with mine either... But maybe it''s because our health is good and our resistance is relatively strong, so there''s no problem for the time being. If we wait for a long time, it will be harmful, right?" This is the swing school.

    More Tuo, who was with Zhao Baomei and his group, said, "Who knows how many such things have happened, it''s just that everyone doesn''t know. This time it was stabbed out, and we all made a fuss.

    I saw it, but I don''t know how many of them were stabbed out. "

    "That''s right, seeing the wounds on other people''s necks so terrifying, who would do such self-mutilation to frame you."

    "No, Zhizun Linglong opened the door to do business, and it''s not a street stall that sells it today and won''t sell it tomorrow. If it''s all this kind of material, they should lose money and go bankrupt. With the great wealth of Zhizun Linglong''s family, can''t they still afford it? A real gem, you have to use fakes to trick others and yourself?"

    "This may not be the case. For the sake of money, there is nothing a businessman can do."

    ��

    There was a lot of discussion, and the two factions insisted on their own words, and it was almost a fight.

    "You don''t need to be so troublesome. If you want to know if Supreme Linglong still has jewelry made of such harmful ore, it''s better to check the goods in their warehouse?" At this moment, a gentle female voice came from the door.

    Following this voice, a woman wearing a white furry shawl and a knee-length dress walked in. She has a good appearance and a slim figure, and she shows the style of a lady in her gestures.

    It was the first lady of Chubei, the wife of the mayor of Chu City, An Yanluo.

    And following her were two old men in their sixties and seventies, with thin statures, who looked very scholarly.

    "Mrs. Bai." Many people recognized her identity. After all, as the wife of the mayor of Chu City, she can be regarded as the "first lady" in the northern border of Chu, and she often appears in some current news newspapers.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on her face for a while, and then she raised a bright smile, "Auntie, you are so timely. I''m worried that I don''t know how to prove my innocence, so you can help me. A good way. Auntie is right, if we Supreme Exquisite always use this kind of inferior and harmful ore to shoddy, then Supreme Exquisite will definitely not have only this necklace problem, everyone, right? If we Supreme Exquisite All of Linglong''s goods are fine, but only this necklace has problems, so it is clear at a glance whether this necklace is our supreme and exquisite goods, right?"

    The name Auntie made An Yanluo''s face froze instantly. A young woman of a young age was called Auntie in front of so many people, and her face really couldn''t hold back. Pei Lianqiao is a few years younger than her, and it is not too big to call her sister. Auntie is a name for a woman in her forties and fifties.

    "Miss Pei doesn''t have to be so polite, just call me by my name." An Yanluo said with a stiff face.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and said, "How can I do that? My aunt is the elder sister of the second master, and she is my elder. It is really impolite to call her by her first name. How can we do such a thing with the upbringing of our Pei family? , don''t embarrass me."

    An Yanluo pinched her nails deeply into her palm, wondering who was embarrassing who. Pei Forsythia is still so arrogant and domineering, without any brains, you are full of confidence in Supreme Exquisite, right? Well, then let you see with your own eyes, the Supreme Exquisite is today, and it will be destroyed in one fell swoop.

    As soon as Zhao Baomei heard An Yanluo''s words, she immediately said, "I support this proposal! Mrs. Bai''s proposal is really good. It can not only expose the false face of Supreme Linglong, but also save everyone from harm."

 Chapter 1221： As a result, who has the best move

    "Since Ms. Zhao Baomei also agrees, it''s not too late. Let''s start the investigation. This person is called Lin Dong. He is our supreme and exquisite chief appraiser, and he has a good reputation in the world..." Pei Lianqiao pointed at Lin Dong and said. At this point, the conversation suddenly changed, "However, if our own appraisers come to test, it is obviously not convincing. If you have any recommended candidates, I will invite them immediately."

    An Yanluo reluctantly suppressed the hatred for Pei Forsythia in his heart, the smile on his face was kind and natural without any flaws, "Don''t be so troublesome, the two beside me are senior appraisers of the Chubei Jewelry Laboratory, just fine. Help you identify."

    "This is really a coincidence. Why is it so right? We Supreme Exquisite need an appraiser. Auntie, you will send two of them. You are really our timely rain." Pei Lianqiao sneered.

    One of the old men said rather bluntly, "If there is no problem, what are you afraid of identification."

    Of course, Pei Forsythia is not afraid of appraisal, but is afraid that they will be bribed by her. Just as she was about to push back, Bai Murong, who was next to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Both of them are seniors with high morals and great reputation in the jewelry industry."

    The implication is that he will not collude with An Yanluo, you can rest assured.

    Bai Murong naturally knew more about Chu Bei than Pei Forsythia. He said that there was no problem with the two of them, and Pei Forsythia was relieved, and said, "Okay, let''s start the appraisal. We have so many jewels on the counter, what do you want? Don''t you check this first? I''ll have someone bring the goods from the warehouse."

    "There''s no need to check what''s on the counter, and it''s impossible to put fakes under your nose. Of course, they''re all genuine." An Yanluo smiled, "It''s too troublesome to move from the warehouse. There are so many items that I missed a couple of times. What about the case? Why don''t we all go to the warehouse together and invite the crowd to be a witness, what does Miss Pei think?"

    Pei Forsythia competes against each other, and his momentum will never lose, "No problem. Then please go to the warehouse with me, everyone who is willing to be a witness, after this incident is over, we will all give you a small gift. Especially the two academic masters who helped to identify so many things, so laborious, they will definitely pay the identification fee to the two at the market price."

    "There is no need for the appraisal fee. It is our responsibility to detect this toxic ore. It is our responsibility to maintain the stability of the jewelry market and protect the safety of the people." The old man said rudely, "I want to buy us off. It''s useless. We have never taken any more money from others in our lives, what we are, and we will never give cover to unscrupulous merchants."

    Pei Lianqiao touched his nose, but he could also see that these two old people were very strong and arrogant people. The literati and scholar''s arrogant temperament was a bit stinky, but they were upright.

    The others didn''t think about it so much. When they heard that there were gifts included, they all happily expressed their desire to be witnesses. In fact, even if there is no gift, with the gossip level of the people of the Celestial Dynasty, they will not want to miss this good show.

    Supreme Exquisite has a lot of inventory. The huge warehouse is like an underground parking lot. It is divided into several areas. Each area is filled with different kinds of jewelry.

    "Since Ms. Zhao Baomei''s problem is ruby, it''s better to check the gem first, pearls and jade later. Otherwise, with the energy of the two old men, I''m afraid they can''t check it all in one day." An Yan Luo said.

    On the contrary, the old man waved his hand, "Never let any doubts go away. Naturally, gems must be checked first, other

    Nor can it be ignored. I made a phone call and asked some of my apprentices to come over to help with the preliminary selection. "

    "Well, I also called my apprentice to come here." The other old man agreed.

    Obviously, the two elders are very responsible people.

    "This piece is a gem. Bingxin, let our staff come over to help unpack the box, and then bring some chairs over so everyone can sit down and rest. Lin Dong, go and get all the appraisal certificates, facing each other. Check with the two masters." Pei Lianqiao said in command, very cooperative.

    An Yanluo sneered, Pei Forsythia, you don''t know that I have already bought your people and exchanged a batch of jewelry made of poisonous ore. You will be amazed by the results.

    So, a unique appraisal meeting started in the supreme and exquisite warehouse.

    But ten minutes later, the apprentices of the two elders also came, and the speed process suddenly accelerated a lot. Lin Dong announced the results to the masses while cooperating with the appraisal of the two elders.

    So far, none of the jewelry has been found to be faulty.

    Pei Forsythia was calm, afraid that everyone would be bored, so he moved to the door of the warehouse and waited. All the fruits and beverages were placed. Everyone sat and ate and drank while watching the two appraisal masters appraise jewelry. What rare objects encountered, curious to ask , immediately have a special commentator to explain. From the material to the texture, from the price to the calendar, everyone who listened to it was interested.

    Now the jewelry in the warehouse is divided into two pieces, the back is the one that needs to be checked, the left is the correct one, and the right is the problem.

    Over the past hour, all the jewels have been piled up on the left, and there is no one on the right, and the jewels on the left, some onlookers have taken a fancy to them and bought them directly on the spot. This purchase caused a chain reaction. The new products in stock were originally released next week, and the counters had not yet been displayed. They were all fresh products. They were the first batch to choose, so naturally they took advantage of it. Can buy the latest styles, and these people are customers who come to buy jewelry, and they donate.

    Looking at this scene, An Yanluo''s heart sank immediately. Why haven''t they detected toxic ore after so long?

    Finally, the two seniors finished the appraisal of the gems in the jewelry area and said, "All the gemstone jewelry, after our careful inspection, there is no problem, and in terms of quality and craftsmanship, it is slightly better than the gemstones of the same grade. It is really invaluable.��

    Hearing this sentence, An Yanluo said in disbelief, "Two masters, are you sure there is no problem?"

    "Why, are you doubting my appraisal?" The old man asked unhappily, and said a little tiredly, "It''s really no problem. We checked very carefully. The supreme and exquisite jewelry is very good."

    A smile appeared on Pei Lianqiao''s lips, "Thank you for your praise, Master."

    An Yanluo walked to the pile of jewels, checked them one by one, and finally found out where the problem was. These are the original goods of Supreme Exquisite, and the batch of goods that she quietly transported is not here.

    An Yanluo was puzzled, how could this happen? Looking at Pei Lianqiao, she saw a meaningful smile in her eyes.

    An Yanluo understood in an instant that she had already seen through this plan. It''s not that she didn''t know about it, but she was confident that she had already dealt with that batch of goods.

 Chapter 1222： Pei Forsythia rebels against the first army

    An Yanluo originally wanted to cheat Pei Forsythia, but unexpectedly, it made Supreme Linglong famous.

    No one doubted the quality of the supreme and exquisite jewelry, but now they trust it more.

    For a time, the onlookers bought jewelry one after another, so that Supreme Linglong made a lot of money in this New Year''s Day.

    "Thank you aunt for helping me provide such a good opportunity to prove my innocence. Now all of our Supreme and Exquisite goods are in good condition, but only Miss Zhao Baomei''s ruby ??necklace has a quality problem. I believe everyone is very clear. This ruby ??necklace is not from Supreme Exquisite. Then I have a question, Ms. Zhao Baomei, where did the necklace you brought come from? Who made you frame us with such ulterior motives?" Pei Lianqiao said He stared at Zhao Baomei coldly.

    A layer of cold sweat broke out on Zhao Baomei''s forehead. She was an ordinary person who received money to do things. How could she know how to solve this problem.

    According to the instructions above, she only needs to bite to death and buy it at Supreme Exquisite. She didn''t know in advance that this would happen, and she was completely stuck at this time.

    "Ms. Zhao Baomei, what should I ask you? You slandered us so much. If you don''t say who is behind the scenes, then we will see you in court." Pei Lianqiao threatened.

    Zhao Baomei was taken aback and said tremblingly, "Yes...it''s me, I...I saw that Supreme Linglong was very rich, so I wanted to defraud a sum of money, but no one told me."

    Give her ten courage, and dare not betray the person who instructed her.

    An Yanluo''s face was a little relieved when she heard these words, yes, the people below are very reliable this time, and this woman has a strict tone.

    "Oh, since it''s a swindler, we''ll meet in court." Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Qiao Bingxin beside him, "Bingxin, call the police."

    Qiao Bingxin felt very happy, glared at Zhao Baomei, and said, "Yes."

    Zhao Baomei was shivering with fright, but she didn''t dare to betray An Jia, her face was pale, and An Yanluo could not save her, with an expression that had nothing to do with her.

    "Auntie, Longfengxiang is a century-old store in Chubei, and its reputation has always been obvious to all. Today, we have done an appraisal and inspection of Supreme Linglong. How can we specialize in beauty? We should also let Longfengxiang do the appraisal together. Otherwise, others will mention Chu. The jewelry store in the north only knows that our Supreme Exquisite is an authoritative certification, whether you Long Fengxiang are selling genuine products, but it is difficult to say." Pei Lianqiao looked at An Yanluo, her lips slightly raised.

    An Yanluo''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t know what Pei Lianqiao was going to do, but she knew that whatever Pei Lianqiao wanted to do was not a good thing.

    "There is nothing wrong with our Long Fengxiang, we don''t need identification." An Yanluo coldly refused.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "Auntie, I''ll tell you straight. Looking at Chu Bei, the only person who can be our supreme and exquisite competitor is Long Fengxiang. Today we have some trouble here, aunt, you will bring two people with you. The appraiser came over, and I don''t believe it if you say that this is not behind your orders from Long Fengxiang."

    "What nonsense are you talking about! She already said just now that she wanted to corrupt money herself, what does it have to do with us Long Fengxiang!" An Yanluo''s expression of righteousness was clearly said by Pei Lianqiao, But the expression on his face was like being wronged.

    &nbsp

    Pei Lianqiao bent the corners of her lips, "Auntie don''t need to be excited, this is just my suspicion. However, if, as I guessed, Long Fengxiang instigated someone to frame it, then this necklace is naturally from Long Fengxiang. Such exquisite craftsmanship is worthy of being a century-old brand, and the imitation is vivid. This color, this halo, is enough to be fake. I admire it."

    "Pei Forsythia, don''t talk nonsense. You are slandering!" An Yanluo didn''t expect that Pei Forsythia would be so unruly and had no evidence at all, so she outspokenly suspected them of Long Fengxiang.

    But what she said made sense. The customers around her looked at An Yanluo differently.

    "Auntie, you don''t have to be so excited. I suggest that you still let the two masters test your own jewelry. If there is no problem, then what I just said is naturally slander, and I will also apologize to Auntie. But if you don''t Dare to identify, can I understand that you have a guilty conscience?" Pei Lianqiao was aggressive and unceremonious.

    Qiao Bing said with a heart, "Yes, if your jewelry is ok, what are you afraid of appraisal."

    "I don''t need an appraisal, our Longfengxiang jewelry is fine." An Yanluo said with a face, but a heart sank.

    Pei Forsythia designed it like this. Could it be that she was bought by her? But it''s impossible, those people''s interests are tied to her, it''s impossible to betray her. Then what is Pei Lianqiao doing this? Just testing? Or **** her off?

    "I won''t say anything if you really don''t dare to appraise it, but I will announce the things that Long Fengxiang doesn''t dare to appraise." Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, "In case there is really anything in the jewelry in your store. Question, isn''t that harming innocent people? For safety, everyone present must also make it clear to relatives and friends. Otherwise, if one is bad, it will end up like Ms. Zhao Baomei. "

    Some people echoed, "Ms. Pei is right. The body is not afraid of the shadow, others suspect the Supreme Exquisite, and the Supreme Exquisite will do the inspection without saying a word, but it is Long Fengxiang''s turn, and Long Fengxiang does not dare to do the appraisal, what''s the trick here? , you are not blind, you can see clearly."

    "Yes, anyway, I don''t dare to go to Longfengxiang to buy things in the future, and I also appeal to the people around me not to go to Longfengxiang. If you want to buy jewelry, you can come to Supreme Exquisite, which is safe, reliable and reassuring."

    "I''m afraid that there is really a problem with Long Fengxiang''s things. Seeing that their young lady doesn''t even dare to appraise it..."

    The surrounding discussions reached An Yanluo''s ears, and she knew that if she didn''t do the appraisal today, Long Fengxiang would really be finished. It is also a jewelry company. One jewelry has been appraised, and the other is afraid to check. Isn''t it obvious that the second one has a problem?

    But if it is really identified, she doesn''t know what other tricks Pei Forsythia is waiting for her.

    "Today, the two masters are exhausted from the appraisal for such a long time. Long Fengxiang will naturally be able to do the appraisal, but I will wait until tomorrow, when the two masters have recharged their energy before checking again," An Yanluo said. After she went back, she checked all the goods inside, and by the way, dealt with some relatively inferior ones in advance.

    "Auntie thinks we are all fools? Wait until tomorrow, are you afraid that you, Long Fengxiang, won''t be able to prepare in advance? Everyone knows that our Supreme Linglong checked without the slightest preparation." Pei Lianqiao looked at An Yanluo defiantly, "How dare you If you don��t dare to hurry up, just one word, check, or not. If you really say no, I don��t dare to force you.��

 Chapter 1223： An Yanluo collapsed and smashed her foot

    The onlookers booed one after another, pressing An Yanluo one by one, booing everywhere.

    An Yanluo''s complexion changed and changed, and at this time, the two appraisal masters did not give any face to An Yanluo, and said with a straight face, "We are not tired, we will appraise jewelry, protect the health and safety of the public, and protect the rights and interests of consumers. It is our responsibility to be violated. Miss An, I believe that there will be no problem with you Long Fengxiang, but we still check it out, and let everyone rest assured. "

    "This..." Anyan Luo got stuck. She used the two masters as an excuse just now, but they were immediately slapped in the face. I''m not tired of making a public statement, I can still test.

    The secretary who followed An Yanluo stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Miss, everything is business as usual in the company, and there are no problems."

    "Are you sure?" An Yanluo asked in a low voice. Frightened by Pei Lianqiao, she suspected that there was a fire in her backyard.

    The secretary must have said, "Did you forget, Miss, Long Fengxiang has to clear the inventory at the end of each month. Yesterday was the end of the month. I accompany you to check the goods."

    An Yanluo immediately remembered, but no, she went to check the goods and reconciliation by herself yesterday, and she knew exactly what was in the warehouses of each of Long Fengxiang''s stores.

    Although there will be individual jewelry with poor quality, it will not affect the overall quality at all.

    Did Pei Forsythia deliberately play this trick because she knew that she would not follow her will to test? As long as she insisted on refusing identification, Long Fengxiang''s reputation would be ruined today.

    Fraudulent calculations.

    After thinking about everything, An Yanluo raised a beautiful smile, "Since there is no problem with the two masters, then trouble the two masters to move our dragon and phoenix, and help us to identify it. I will use the facts to prove that our dragon and phoenix are There is nothing wrong with the jewelry. Pei Forsythia, you are slandering us, and Long Fengxiang can''t frame you."

    Hearing that An Yanluo agreed to go for the appraisal, Pei Lianqiao''s face was stunned, and instead of showing a happy expression, she was somewhat self-defeating annoyed.

    After An Yanluo saw the small expression on her face, she became more sure of her thoughts. Pei Forsythia is really frightening her, does she really think she will be frightened?

    "Everyone present, please be a witness together. In the future, we will buy jewelry from Long Fengxiang and give you a 10% discount." An Yanluo is also very good at attracting people''s hearts, and said to the people around him.

    So a group of people came out from Supreme Exquisite and went to Longfengxiang in a mighty way. Along the way, there were people watching the excitement, and after a while, the group of onlookers had grown to more than two or three times the original size.

    An Yanluo was very happy to see so many people, so many people present were enough to spread Long Fengxiang''s reputation.

    "Your main store is so far away, there just happens to be a branch here, so let''s check this one first." Pei Lianqiao pointed to a jewelry store with the Longfengxiang brand on the side of the road.

    An Yanluo followed her line of sight and looked over, "This is our second largest branch in Chucheng. Naturally, the warehouse has goods, but there are not as many as the main store. I''m afraid it can''t prove that all of our Longfengxiang''s jewelry is ok."

    "If you can see the leopard, it''s not hard to imagine what the main store is like if you look at your branch." Pei Lianqiao said casually.

    An Yanluo also nodded, "Okay, just this one."

    The headquarters also has some low-end products to be sent to other branches, and some inferior products of poor quality, but this one is a branch directly in charge of An Junyan. It only sells high-end jewelry. Although the inventory is small, it is all fine.

    Pei Lianqiao really chose a store that she was very satisfied with.

    An Yanluo took everyone to the warehouse. The manager of the store was a young woman named Chen Qiuyue.

    "Trouble the two masters." An Yanluo said to the two old men.

    "That''s what it should be, Miss An, you''re welcome."

    The two appraisal masters took their apprentices to start the appraisal. Just like in Supreme Exquisite before, each piece of jewelry was put aside after being appraised. It is indeed a high-end specialty store, and the goods inside are not bad.

    The public opinion of the masses also gradually changed, and they began to stand on An Yanluo''s side.

    "Miss Pei can rest assured now and stop slandering us." An Yanluo was very satisfied and showed off to Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao was bored and said, "I haven''t finished the inspection yet. My aunt is showing off her power so quickly, and it won''t look good when you slap her face. If there is really no problem, I will naturally apologize to you. However, Long Fengxiang is fine. As for my aunt. Are you so happy? It''s okay for us to be supreme and exquisite, I don''t think there''s anything to be proud of."

    "You!" An Yanluo choked and found that Pei Forsythia was her nemesis. Every time we meet, she will be speechless.

    At this moment, a master of the appraisal held a ruby ??necklace and said, "The material of this necklace is the same as that of Ms. Zhao Baomei before. The raw material used is hr2 ore."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked.

    An Yanluo''s complexion also changed greatly, and he didn''t care about arguing with Pei Lianqiao, and rushed over to take a look, his brain almost exploded.

    Isn''t this the big gift she is going to give Pei Forsythia? It should have appeared in the warehouse of Supreme Exquisite, but now it is in its own warehouse.

    "This box of jewelry is made of this material." Another master added with a solemn expression.

    Everyone was shocked now.

    An Yanluo''s hands and feet were cold, she couldn''t believe why this happened.

    "Tell me, why is this thing in our warehouse? I didn''t see it when I checked it last night!" An Yanluo asked the female manager Chen Qiuyue coldly, "Are you full of your own pockets, through our Long Fengxiang The reputation of eating inside and out!"

    Chen Qiuyue hurriedly said, "Miss, you can''t slander us. All the goods purchased in the warehouse are recorded. If there is no signature of the eldest young master, let alone a batch of goods, not a single stone can enter the warehouse. I''m just in charge of selling the goods the young master bought."

    "An Junyan." An Yanluo''s face was ashen. This guy who has more than enough success, although she doesn''t understand what is going on at this time, but she is very clear that An Junyan has been tricked.

    "It''s really the same material, auntie, are you still denying that the ruby ??necklace is not from your dragon and phoenix? I''m not blind, look at this color, this halo, it''s like dug out of a pit." Pei Forsythia took this opportunity to beat the underdog, "Bing Xin, call the police."

    Qiao Bingxin''s mouth was grinning to the bottom of her ears, "Okay!"

    Called the police twice today, each time was better than the other.

    "I really didn''t expect Longfengxiang, a century-old brand, to be able to do such a thing."

    "Yeah, I really can''t see it. Oh, I also have a jade bracelet I bought at Longfengxiang at home. Fortunately, I didn''t wear it much, otherwise my hands might be rotten."

    "When I go back, I will dispose of all the jewelry in my family. The An family is really not a thing. I sell poison jewelry myself, and I want to throw the blame on my subordinates."

 Chapter 1224： The winner is king, or do you think Im joking?

    Everyone was talking a lot, looking at An Yanluo and Long Fengxiang with murderous aura in their eyes. They spent a lot of money and bought terrible things. Even if they didn''t buy it, they were angry. Fortunately, they found out early, otherwise they would have been caught.

    In fact, although Long Fengxiang will use inferior ores, they will never dare to use poisonous ores, which are easy to be discovered.

    An Jia is not so stupid.

    But no matter how An Jia explained it, no one would believe it.

    For this, it can only be said that Longfengxiang deserves it. If An Yanluo didn''t want to frame Pei Forsythia, there would not be this batch of poisonous jewelry, and he would not shoot himself in the foot.

    They deserved to suffer for themselves, lost their wife and lost their soldiers.

    An Yanluo also understood that in the eyes of the public, poisonous jewelry appeared in Long Fengxiang''s warehouse. Long Fengxiang, starting today, is over.

    Pei Forsythia will not miss this opportunity to publicize that 80% of the customers in Chubei are afraid to buy their jewelry. The few old customers left can''t stop Longfengxiang from declining.

    A hundred years of reputation, just today, is destroyed.

    As Anjia''s pillar industry is over, Anjia will also be precarious. ,

    After a while, the police arrived, the onlookers were dispersed, and the poisonous gems were taken away as evidence, and Long Fengxiang''s shop was closed on the spot.

    From the beginning to the end, Pei Forsythia was like a playwright, watching all this indifferently and calmly.

    "Pei Forsythia, very good, very good, you are really, very good means. I didn''t expect you to have such a great ability to bribe our people from Longfengxiang." An Yanluo stared at Pei Forsythia, the knife in his eyes could not wait to cut Pei Forsythia Ling was late.

    An Yanluo felt heartache from the bottom of her heart when she saw her own hard work being sealed.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "You can understand what I''m talking about. Long and Fengxiang is over, and the An family is defeated. Such a vicious method really deserves to be a person in the business world of the imperial capital. It''s ruthless, it really makes me admire." An Yanluo walked in front of Pei Lianqiao with a tone of voice. There is bitter hatred.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "I''ll take you as a compliment. The business world competes, and the winner is the winner. Don''t look like the victim is wronged. Compared with what you did to Baojia back then, I have nothing but respect for it. ."

    "It turns out that you are actually avenging Bai Murong." An Yanluo clenched her fists.

    Pei Lianqiao seemed to be watching a joke, "Otherwise, do you think that my family''s Supreme Linglong drove to Chubei for fun?"

    Back then, Bai Murong took the helm of Baojia for the first time, and developed a little-known company into a well-known jewelry company in Chubei. His rapid rise and his easy-going style are a myth in the business world.

    Baojia started out with pearls and owns a large freshwater farm in northern Chu.

    As a result, one year an epidemic occurred in Baojia''s largest pearl farm. Seeing that the delivery date was reached, the goods were insufficient. That was Baojia''s biggest list, and the high liquidated damages were enough to make Baojia go bankrupt.

    At that time, the jewelry market in Chubei, except for Baojia, was controlled by Long Fengxiang. As competitors, they strictly controlled the pearl market in the entire northern Chu region, making it impossible for Bai Murong to buy pearls locally at high prices.

    In such a predicament, another person would be trapped to death. However, Bai Murong deserves to have a wide network of contacts, even overseas.

    There was a problem with his own freshwater farm, and the local pearl market in northern Chu could not acquire pearls. Bai Murong took out a loan from the bank and went overseas to transport pearls back to China in person.

    However, on the way back, I encountered a pirate!

    &nbs

    p;I encountered pirates on a safe route. This is a place patrolled by international police. It is not the kind of remote sea center, but a serious international safe route.

    This probability was as rare as a carjacking on a train, or a terrorist bombing a plane on a plane. It was even rarer than winning a five million lottery ticket, but even if Bai Murong met him, there was no reason to find out.

    That cargo was robbed, but fortunately, Bai Murong had a big life and saved his life.

    This time Baojia was completely over, and the Bai family forcibly took back Bai Murong''s control over Baojia. Then Baojia was sold to Long Fengxiang, with the funds to make up for the bank''s loan loophole.

    Bai Murong''s protest was invalid.

    In the month that Baojia was acquired by Long Fengxiang, Bai Li and An Yanluo announced their marriage. Bai Murong and Bai Li turned against each other. Since then, they have severed ties with the Bai family.

    The medicine that caused the disease on the farm was given by An Yanluo. Taking advantage of Bai Murong''s girlfriend and Bai Murong''s trust in her, Baojia''s freshwater farm was completely destroyed, preventing Bai Murong from delivering on time.

    When Bai Murong encountered the pirates, with An Yanluo''s weight, he couldn''t command the pirates, but the fact that the pirates knew Bai Murong''s whereabouts so well was inseparable from An Yanluo''s tip-off. I''m afraid there is still some origin here. Because of the power of overseas pirates, even if meco is targeted by them, the outcome is hard to say.

    An Yanluo is really not qualified to participate in pirate affairs, and as Bai Murong''s identity as the second young master of the Chubei noble family, he shouldn''t be looked down upon by pirates. As for the origin, Pei Forsythia has already dug deep, but still can''t find out.

    Bai Murong discovered An Yanluo''s true face after Baojia''s accident, and didn''t want her eldest brother to be deceived by An Yanluo, but Bai Li didn''t know whether she was confused by her or there were other reasons, and finally married her.

    This is the past of Bao Jia. In fact, with Bai Murong''s strength, he could make a comeback and teach Long Fengxiang a lesson, but he didn''t do it, he just didn''t know what to consider. Maybe because of concerns about Bai Li? Or maybe there is a deeper reason.

    Bai Murong didn''t go to Longfengxiang with Pei Lianqiao, because everything was within his expectations, and there was no pleasure in revenge for him, but it was something that should be done and finally done.

    Long Fengxiang was never the enemy in his eyes. What he has to wait for now is the reaction of the people behind An Yanluo.

    The information he gave Pei Forsythia belonged to Chen Qiuyue. She is the manager of this branch and An Junyan''s mistress, but few people know that the reason why Chen Qiuyue is An Junyan''s mistress is because she was drugged and filmed a **** video. In order to protect her family, she had to succumb.

    Outsiders can only find out that Chen Qiuyue is An Junyan''s mistress, but they can''t find out that she actually hates An Junyan to the core.

    As for the spy that An Yanluo thought was bought by her, she was naturally one of the three undercover agents sent out by Pei Lianqiao before taking precautions.

    An Yanluo naturally thought that the seamless plan was actually carried out under their noses.

    Bai Murong picked up the phone and called Lu Yangxi, "Has the video been destroyed? Did An Junyan find it?"

    "Don''t worry about my work. An Junyan is still screaming on the bed of a woman in a nightclub. All the videos on his computer and mobile phone have been deleted, and his encrypted folder has also been hacked. Make sure that all relevant information is completely destroyed." Lu Yangxi tutted. With a sigh, "Damn, this guy is really not human. In addition to Chen Qiuyue, there are many other women''s videos. I''ll see if I can find out what he can do, and then report to you."

    Bai Murong hummed and hung up the phone. For the rest, Pei Lianqiao will transfer Chen Qiuyue''s family to work in South China.

    And the original three undercover agents of Supreme Linglong will also be transferred to the imperial capital.

    This play ends here

 Chapter 1225： The real murderer who dealt with Bai Murong back then

    An Jia, An Yanluo sat on the sofa with a sullen face, An Muze wanted to talk to her several times, but looking at his daughter''s frozen face, it was difficult to speak.

    After a while, the housekeeper finally came back with An Junyan, who had an overindulgent face and vain steps. An Junyan was having a good time in the nightclub, and was suddenly caught back, feeling very upset, and said gloomily, "Dad, sister, what are you doing? Everyone''s face is so bad as if our family''s ancestral grave was dug up. In Chubei Who would dare to offend you?��

    "An Junyan! You bastard, how did you talk?" An Muze hurriedly scolded, "I haven''t apologized to your sister. Why are you acting like nothing has happened when such a big thing happened."

    An Junyan looked blank, "Dad, what are you talking about? What happened to our family? Why should I apologize to my sister."

    "Dad, don''t tell him, my eldest brother must not know that Long Fengxiang is over. The news spread this afternoon, and everyone in Chu City knows it, and now it''s evening, my brother still doesn''t know, I I really admire you too." An Yanluo smiled coldly.

    An Junyan was really unclear and asked, "What happened to Long Fengxiang?"

    "I''m so **** off, you bastard, you can''t do enough to fail, how come you are not even half as smart as your sister." An Muze was also very angry at his attitude, and put this afternoon in Long Fengxiang. After talking about what happened, An Junyan was stunned.

    An Yanluo said coldly, "I want to know now, when did you let that batch of goods into the warehouse? This should obviously appear in the supreme and exquisite goods, how could it appear in Longfengxiang. That store is your full authority. Management, you usually enrich your personal pockets, embezzle public funds, sell some messy things in it, and earn pocket money, I can turn a blind eye. Don''t say you don''t know anything, you reselling things, don''t you? Don''t you see what the thing is first?"

    An Junyan wanted to hide it, but An Yanluo directly tore it to him and made it clear. Yes, this branch is actually An Junyan''s private treasury. The monthly dividends given to him by the An family are not enough for his expenses, so some defective products will be sold. Ordinary people who buy jewelry do not know how to do it. The same jade bracelet can be sold for a few hundred and a few thousand. Ordinary people can''t see the difference.

    Unexpectedly, An Yanluo knew all these, but he didn''t care about him.

    "Cough, so you all know that sister, I did get some goods to sell, and I really didn''t see what it was." An Junyan said weakly.

    An Yanluo almost vomited blood, "An Junyan, what are you talking about, you don''t even know what it is, so you sell it under the name of our Long Fengxiang!"

    "Sister, don''t be angry. In fact, I checked everything in the beginning, but after a long time, isn''t it a hassle? It''s all junk anyway, just sell it. Oh yes, although I don''t check it. , but the store manager of the branch will check, is it the **** Chen Qiuyue who betrayed me?" An Junyan suddenly thought of this, his face changed, and he said with a gloomy face, "How dare you slander me, I have ruined her reputation."

    An Yanluo raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "How did you ruin her reputation? The branch manager is not someone you can trust. What are you kidding?"

    "This...cough, sister, she has a handle on me, so she naturally wants to do her best to me. I also want to give her something, so she can be the store manager. Damn, what a bitch, I treat her so well. , even betrayed me." An Junyan said angrily, "I will send the video of her bed to her husband and her relatives and friends, I will see how she behaves."

    An Yanluo was about to faint from his anger. She had already seen that girl

    Li and An Junyan had an affair, and felt that his mistress was a more reliable relationship, but he didn''t expect that An Junyan was a mistress brought by others who threatened him so much.

    "Don''t be fooling around. According to what you said, it was Chen Qiuyue''s betrayal. Since she is on the line with Pei Lianqiao, do you think they will still leave you behind? The so-called information you have must have been destroyed." An Yanluo said tiredly.

    "Impossible! My phone never leaves my body, video..." An Junyan opened his phone as he spoke, but found that all encrypted files were destroyed, "It''s really gone, what''s the matter, there are still two days ago..."

    An Muze''s head blushed with anger, "You evil obstacle, it''s all your fault that our An family is in today''s predicament. But Yan Luo, this matter is not only his responsibility, even if the people under him betray Now, how did the people at Supreme Linglong find out what we were hiding, there must be spies."

    "The traitor I bought earlier had already left Chu Bei when I contacted me just now. It seems that all the plans were carried out under the eyes of Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao, and the loss was not wrong. I just don''t know. , how much did Bai Murong participate in?" An Yanluo said while suppressing the anger in her heart.

    An Muze finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is another traitor to help An Junyan share, otherwise, with An Yanluo''s temper, I am afraid that this time she will kill her relatives righteously.

    "So it''s not my fault?" An Junyan said quickly.

    An Yanluo picked up a water glass in front of him and smashed it on An Junyan''s face, "Shut up! If it wasn''t for you, what would happen to Pei Lianqiao even if he knew about my plan. As long as our family is solid and solid, she will plant the blame. No chance."

    "Bang!" An Junyan''s forehead was smashed with blood, and the tea drenched his face.

    An Muze quickly stood up and said, "Yan Luo, calm down, calm down. Jun Yan is wrong, but now you can''t change the current situation even if you kill him, let''s find a way to save Long Fengxiang. What about the one behind you? Didn''t they deal with Baojia very well at the beginning, and now it''s not a problem to deal with Supreme Exquisite, right?"

    "They have already gone to Jingcheng, not here, and they will not help Long Fengxiang." An Yanluo rubbed his temples, "If Supreme Linglong is Bai Murong''s company, that person would be happy to take action, but Supreme Linglong belongs to meco, unless They want to deal with meco themselves, otherwise... It seems that they have no plans to deal with meco, and they don''t want to make extra troubles. They wanted to deal with Baojia themselves at the beginning, not we let them deal with it. Only they want to deal with who, how can we ask their share."

    When dealing with Baojia, An Yanluo was just a tool on the bright side. The medicine that can make the disease appear in the farm is provided by the other party. The latest biotechnology research results, all domestic medicines for suppressing the disease are useless.

    It was the one who specially used it to deal with Bai Murong. It is said that in order to develop the medicine for this disease infection, the money spent is enough to buy ten such farms.

    Later, Bai Murong''s encounter with pirates was all theirs. Let the pirates take such a big risk to loot the safe waterway once, and the price to pay is probably dozens of times more than Bai Murong''s loss.

    In order to deal with Bai Murong, the gains outweighed the losses, and it was enough to destroy a family of Baojia to buy a few Baojia.

    Bai Murong didn''t know if she noticed something was wrong and didn''t enter the jewelry market again. But Supreme Exquisite is different, that is not Bai Murong''s business, and that person is not interested in taking action. What''s more, there is a meco behind them, their purpose from beginning to end is only to deal with Bai Murong and the Bai family, and they don''t want to interfere with other forces.

 Chapter 1226： The first heir to the imperial capital, Pei Aochen

    "Then what to do, if the person behind you refuses to take action, our settlement will be over this time." An Muze panicked.

    An Yanluo sighed, "Winning is the rule of the business world. We have lost, and we have no bargaining chip to regain. Starting today, Anjia completely abandons the jewelry market, Long Fengxiang declares bankruptcy, and the backlog of goods in stock is lost. , I will contact the purchaser to deal with it. Anyway, we Long Fengxiang have been in the jewelry industry for so many years, and we still have this connection."

    "Ah... Then what?" An Muze''s face hurt. Long Fengxiang went bankrupt, and their Anjia assets would shrink by half.

    An Yanluo frowned and thought for a moment, "Let''s talk about this. Let''s get rid of Long Fengxiang first, Chu Bei is already a supreme and exquisite world, and they will not be able to continue to support or open a new jewelry company. The An family can only Find another way out. I will handle Long Fengxiang''s aftermath in person."

    "Okay, then I will listen to you." An Muze said immediately.

    An Junyan''s head was smashed with blood, and he didn''t dare to speak, and kept standing beside him. An Yanluo got angry when she saw him, and said coldly, "Brother, you need to do something. Bai Murong once dated a woman, but now she doesn''t care about that woman at all, and instead walks very close to Pei Lianqiao. You Go to that woman and ask, and see what happened to Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao. This kind of thing is what you are best at, if you don''t do it well..."

    "Sister, don''t worry, leave it to me, I will do it properly for you. I see that Bai Murong and Pei Lian are looking at each other, maybe they have an affair!" An Junyan said quickly.

    Although Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia are already together, they are very low-key. In addition, Pei Forsythia is still a high school student, and puppy love will be criticized for serious demerits or even be dropped from school, so it is not made public, only the friends around know about it.

    An Junyan is really good at doing this kind of thing, but he checked it out in two days.

    "Sister, the woman who is dating Bai Murong is called Chen Lili. She didn''t say anything at first. Lu Yangxi explained that she was not allowed to talk nonsense, otherwise she would not be able to get along in Chubei. But she holds a grudge against Pei Lianqiao and knows that I and I After Pei Lianqiao had a grudge, he told me all about it. Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong are now boyfriend and girlfriend. That''s a good handle."

    A trace of hatred flashed in An Yanluo''s eyes, "I saw something was wrong. I didn''t know her, but at the Bai family gathering, she humiliated me in public the first time I met, but because I was Bai Murong''s ex-girlfriend. The day that Supreme Exquisite opened is Bai Murong''s birthday. And the look in the eyes of this little **** looking at Bai Murong, I''ve seen it long ago. If it wasn''t for Bai Murong, how could she fight with me."

    "Sister, let''s spread the word about this, and let Bai Murong lose his reputation in Chubei. To actually attack his own niece, Bai Murong''s reputation is ruined. Besides, Pei Lianqiao is in a puppy love, so don''t even think about continuing to study." An Junyan was gloomy and cold said.

    An Yanluo shook his head slightly, "We don''t have any substantive evidence, so rashly said that, both of them will deny it, you will admit it directly when they are so stupid with you? Instead, we will say that we hold a grudge against them because of Long Fengxiang''s bankruptcy. slander and slander.��

    "Then what should we do, it''s too wasteful not to use such a good handle. Bai Murong''s attack on an underage female student will definitely ruin his reputation!" An Junyan said excitedly.

    An Yanluo smiled coldly. "I heard that Pei Lianqiao has a brother who loves his younger sister. Can he accept that his younger sister is with someone from his parents'' generation? Her brother doesn''t know the news yet, so let''s find a way to inform him. Brother and boyfriend are enemies, but we should

    See how Pei Forsythia solves it. It''s a pity that Pei Forsythia''s parents are far away in Europe and can''t be contacted, otherwise, it would be more fun if her biological parents come. "

    "That''s right, watch them fight infighting!" An Junyan immediately applauded.

    An Yanluo thought for a while and then said, "Don''t rush this matter, pass it on slowly, or I''m afraid the other party won''t believe it and suspect that it is an outsider''s provocation."

    "Don''t worry, I''m the best at things like this crooked." An Junyan patted his chest and assured.

    An Yanluo nodded slightly, with a cold tone, "Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao, you made me feel bad, and I won''t let you have a good time. Who will kill the deer, let''s see. Long Fengxiang''s account, I have written down."

    ��

    A month later, Imperial Capital, the top-floor office of the Meco Group in the Century Building.

    The huge office is decorated in European style, gorgeous but not vulgar, and the decorations are exquisite and elegant without losing the atmosphere. Behind the desk, a man in a high-end hand-made black suit looked down at the document in his hand. The handsome features and Pei Yi were almost carved out of the same mold, but they were too young.

    His innate noble temperament will make people unconsciously ignore his age.

    The first heir to the imperial capital, a recognized genius in the business world, his excellence and excellence put the heirs of other wealthy powers in the dust. The powerful aura makes people think that he is an overlord who has been in the shopping mall for many years. It is not that he looks old. Just looking at his appearance is completely a tender little fresh meat, but his mature and restrained temperament, plus She deliberately pretended to be old-fashioned, making people feel like a successful person with a long face and a tender face.

    In fact, he and Pei Forsythia are twins.

    "Young Director, Xiang''s family has already taken all kinds of means to get Xiang Yuanxiang out, but with your help, they didn''t succeed." A young man in his twenties walked in and took the Putting several contracts in front of Pei Aochen, he reported, "This is the contract to be signed today. The specific terms and items have been confirmed by the Legal Department and meet your requirements."

    His name was Su Milan, and he was a person carefully selected by Pei Su and his wife to stay with Pei Aochen. The young and accomplished Su Milan was stunned by Su Milan who grew up normally. After many years of getting along with him, he was convinced by him. Now he is Pei Aochen''s most capable subordinate. Driver, director, general manager, intelligence officer.

    It is equivalent to the original Gu Yian and Su Zibao.

    Pei Aochen didn''t pay much attention to the documents on the table, but asked, "Is there any other news from Xiangjia?"

    "According to the clues provided by the mysterious person before, we have locked three suspects, and one of them has been moving recently." Su Milan replied.

    Pei Aochen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flickered, "Very good. It''s been almost half a year, and I don''t want to wait until the end of the year to find out the truth."

    "It''s a subordinate''s dereliction of duty, Shao Dong is relieved. According to the current process, we will be able to investigate clearly before the end of the year." Su Milan said, "Although our meco is not afraid of them Xiangjia, the dirty water splashed on our body must be clarified. Don''t let the people behind the scenes see jokes. Now the Xiang family has gone crazy because of Xiang Qiang, the only heir. Young Dong has been assassinated no less than ten times in the past few months. Fortunately, the guards of meco are strict. Please strengthen the defense force. ."

    Pei Aochen said with an expressionless face, "I don''t mind, how is the situation with Forsythia and Lian Xi?"

 Chapter 1227： Who dares to be with his sister, courting death

    "Miss Lian Xi is studying at the Western European King''s College. With Mr. Nangong Yu there, you don''t have to worry about safety. Moreover, compared to Shao Dong and Miss Lian Xi, the Xiang family still pays more attention to Miss Forsythia." Su Milan paused. , The report said, "Everything is as usual in Chubei, and the safety of the subordinates can''t believe it."

    Pei Aochen was not surprised and said calmly, "Since my parents let Forsythia go to Chubei, they naturally have full confidence."

    "What the young director said is. The Xiang family is not to be afraid of, but they can''t guard against them. Miss Forsythia leaves the imperial capital to avoid her edge and ensure safety to the greatest extent possible. And the young director sits in the imperial capital and competes with the Xiang family in the business world. , and also crushed them to the death. It left them helpless, both open and dark. The Xiang family sent two groups of people to Chubei, and now only one Xiang Yuanjie is left to support him." Su Milan said with a smile.

    Pei Aochen''s paralyzed face eased a little.

    "However... I recently received a new message, I don''t know if it''s true or not."

    Pei Aochen looked at him with only one word in his eyes, "Speak."

    "It is said...Miss Forsythia is in love." Su Milan recalled this piece of information and smiled bitterly. Do you really want to tell Shao Dong this kind of explosive information? But he couldn''t hide it either.

    "What did you say?" The cold light in Pei Aochen''s eyes almost made Su Milan freeze to death. What? His sister is actually in love, what stinky brat is so bold! Without his consent, who would dare to be with his sister, courting death?

    Su Milan considered his words and said, "It is rumored that Miss Forsythia and Mr. Bai Murong are in a relationship. Of course, this is just a rumor, and I personally think that the possibility is very low."

    "Bai Murong? Forsythia''s guardian?" Pei Aochen squeezed his fist, like a volcano, about to explode.

    Su Milan said immediately, "Yes. So I think it''s impossible, it must be a rumor, a rumor!"

    "Book me a flight to Chubei immediately." Pei Aochen said coldly.

    Su Milan was anxious, "Young Director is gone, what can I do here in the Imperial Capital? If Young Director is really suspicious, why don''t you call and ask, and hear what Miss Forsythia has to say."

    "Don''t you know what my sister''s character is. I couldn''t control her when I was in the imperial capital. She would tell her honestly at such a distance?" , "Now, book a flight!"

    Su Milan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. You can''t control her. It''s obviously the eldest lady who acts like a spoiled child, so you surrender, what else can you control. The eldest miss has a lawless temperament, and I don''t even look at who is used to it. If it wasn''t for your support, how could she be so domineering?

    "Young Director, now the chairman and his wife are not in the imperial capital. Once you leave, the situation in the imperial capital is really hard to say. What''s more, if you don''t spare a hand on the Xiangjia side, we will leave the imperial capital on the front foot and Xiang Yuanxiang on the back should be fished out. Well. Maybe this kind of news is released to make you mess up, why don''t you prepare first, and then go over in a low-key manner?" Su Milan said. With such a boss on the stall, he could only rack his brains to clean up the mess.

    Pei Aochen frowned, "You must keep a low profile, don''t let Forsythia know about it, I''ll take a look quietly. Meco and Xiangjia will arrange it in advance within a week, and then we will go to Chubei."

    "Okay, this subordinate will do it now." Su Milan said immediately. Based on what he knew about Shaodong, when such news came out, Shaodong was of course angry. In Shaodong''s eyes, it was estimated that no man in the world was worthy of Miss Forsythia. Bai Murong.

    But that doesn''t mean he completely believes it. Apart from this, the most fundamental reason is that I want to see it with my own eyes

    Miss Forsythia.

    ��

    In Chubei at the end of January, the weather is getting colder and colder, the final exam is coming soon, and the atmosphere in the school has become tense, but for Lin Lele and the others, nothing has changed.

    A few people came out of the school together as usual. Pei Lianqiao was wearing a white cloak-style coat with his hands in his jacket pockets, while Lin Lele next to her was completely wrapped in a bear. On the other hand, Lu Qingge only wore a simple coat, and the boys didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold.

    "Ah!" Lin Lele sneezed.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Lianqiao took off the white fluffy ball hat on her head, put it on her head, and said, "Is it cold?"

    In the cold weather, the words that were spoken were covered in white mist.

    "It''s okay, I''m just not used to it. The cold and dampness in the south is terrible." Lin Lele rubbed her nose. Like Pei Forsythia, she grew up in the imperial capital since she was a child. so cold.

    Lu Qingge said, "The driver is at the school gate, just be patient."

    "Well, I''m fine. Lin Lele nodded.

    The three walked out of the school gate side by side. In addition to seeing the Lu family''s car, they also found Chu Liufeng. His bright blue sports car is such a bold color that it stands out.

    "Lele, the big zongzi is here to pick you up." Pei Lianqiao smiled narrowly. Since a month ago, Chu Liufeng has been picking up Lin Lele from school every day. At first, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge were startled, and gradually they understood that Chu Liufeng was chasing Lin Lele, and they got used to it. Pei Forsythia is very supportive. It''s great that his best best friend and best friend can be together.

    Lin Lele blushed, "Forsythia, come with us. Now that the second master is not in Chubei, let Liu Feng take you home..."

    "No need, I made an appointment with Qingge today to go to his house to review before the exam. Tomorrow is the final exam. I''m going to cuddle and scare the second master when the results come out." Pei Lianqiao smiled and waved, "You hurry up. car."

    Lin Lele smiled shyly, "Then I''ll go first. Forsythia, classmate Qingge, see you tomorrow!"

    Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao, and Pei Lianqiao nodded and waved at him.

    After they left, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge also got into the Lu family''s car. The heating in the car is sufficient, and it is not as cold as it is outside.

    "Second Master has been gone for half a month and hasn''t come back yet?" Lu Qingge asked.

    Pei Lianqiao was unhappy when he mentioned this, "Yeah. I really don''t know what he''s going to do, he made a fuss, and used the final exam as an excuse not to take me there. Qingge, what did you find out from your uncle? Yet?"

    "I only know that the uncle and the second master went to Jingcheng together. He probably already knows that I am your eyeliner and didn''t tell me anything." Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing when he said this.

    Pei Lianqiao sighed, "Hey, don''t worry, I''ll go find him after the final exam. I''m going to see what he''s doing."

    "It''s too unsafe for you to go alone, I''ll go with you." Lu Qingge said immediately, "I heard that Jingcheng is still a famous tourist city, so you can treat me as a tourist and follow you along the way."

    He didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to feel that he was going to accompany her on purpose.

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart warmed, "Thank you. And Lele, she shouldn''t want to be separated from me. When the time comes, everyone will go on a tour, and you will play. I''ll go to the second master, and let''s go together."

    "Okay, go back and ask Lele."

 Chapter 1228： Send her home, meet Mu Xiaoyu on the road

    In the car, Chu Liufeng, who was driving, glanced at Lin Lele in the driver''s seat, his eyes fell on the fluffy white fur ball hat on her head, and said, "The hat is very beautiful."

    "This... it''s forsythia, and I think it looks good too." Lin Lele said, touching the hat on his head.

    Chu Liufeng''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the hat again, maybe he saw things and thought about people? Hearing that the hat was hers made him take a second look.

    "Thank you for picking me up every day. Actually, you don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s so cold in winter. We have a driver at home. You have to come here every day. It''s really troublesome for you." Lin Lele said shyly.

    Chu Liufeng curved the corners of his lips, "If you can''t do something like this, then it''s nothing to chase girls."

    Lin Lele''s heart suddenly jumped in disappointment. Chu Liufeng is chasing her? So be so nice to her. But she really couldn''t think of anything that could attract him, not to mention that he likes forsythia? Or, it is precisely because he gave up on Forsythia, so another person likes to divert his attention.

    If that''s the case, she doesn''t really mind.

    You will meet many people in your life. It is not the first person you meet. If you like it, you can be together. But life is a long way, we still have to keep going, and we will meet others.

    If she is also the other person he met.

    Along the way, the two of them said something that was not nutritious, chatting about the current situation of the day, boring and boring content, but because they were talking to him, even the most boring words were not boring.

    The car stopped at a crossroad in front, Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele, "It''s very cold, I''ll drive to the door."

    "First... don''t do this first. When my uncle sees me and knows that I''m so close to a boy, then it''s over." Lin Lele quickly waved, "I told them that Forsythia sent me back every day. , don''t reveal your stuff."

    Compared with Pei Lianqiao''s domineering and domineering personality, Lin Lele has been a good girl since childhood, and she never thought about her puppy love.

    If her family finds out, she is really afraid that she will be sent directly back to the imperial capital by her parents, and she will not be able to see Chu Liufeng at that time.

    "Okay, I''ll see you home." Chu Liufeng didn''t force it. He is already an adult, but the little girl in front of him is younger than Pei Forsythia, so he is completely abducting an underage girl.

    Lin Lele blushed and said, "Liu Feng, thank you for your understanding."

    "Why do you want to thank me for this kind of thing? It''s obviously the trouble I caused you, you just don''t mind." Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing. This little girl is very concerned about the other party''s opinion, and is very afraid of causing trouble to others.

    "Of course I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all." Lin Lele said quickly, picking up her schoolbag and opening the car door, "See you tomorrow, bye!"

    Chu Liufeng nodded at her and watched her walk towards the villa. The car stopped at the intersection, and the distance from here to the villa was only a few hundred meters.

    Lin Lele took a deep breath and calmed down after a while. In fact, after getting along this month, she did not resist being with him in her heart, after all, she had a good impression of him.

    It''s just that she really couldn''t figure out what Chu Liufeng was thinking about puppy love.

    "I''m still too weak. If it is Forsythia, the person she likes, she will not care what the other person thinks, but let the other person know that she likes him very much. If it is her, she will definitely be positive Take the initiative to be together." Lin Lele lowered his head and said to himself, "Why can''t I be as brave as her, it''s really difficult..."

    &nbsp

    ;Suddenly, bumped into a person in front.

    Lin Lele looked up and took a step back in fright, looking at her vigilantly, "Mu Xiaoyu?"

    It was Mu Xiaoyu who appeared in front of Lin Lele. She was wearing a gray velvet top with pearls, a dark wrap skirt, and stiletto boots to outline her slender figure. Even in winter, she was elegant and decent, and she was elegant and full of the style of winter ladies and aristocrats.

    "Lin Lele, you bumped into me, don''t you have eyes?" Mu Xiaoyu smiled.

    Lin Lele took a step back again, feeling deeply jealous of her. When she was in the imperial capital, Mu Xiaoyu liked to bring a group of people to bully her.

    But forsythia will bully back every time.

    "I... I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry." Lin Lele whispered, avoiding her and planning to leave.

    But Mu Xiaoyu stretched out his hand to block Lin Lele, "Apologizing is over? Then I''ll beat you up now, and I''ll say sorry again, you have no opinion?"

    "You...what are you trying to do? My house is at the end of this road, and there are no other residents around. How could you show up here so well? You''re just here to find fault!" Lin Lele couldn''t help saying. She really didn''t want to have a conflict with Mu Xiaoyu, so as not to cause trouble to Pei Forsythia.

    With the character of Forsythia, if she was bullied, she would definitely come forward. But now that Bai Erye is not in Chubei, if something really happens, there is no way to end it.

    Mu Xiaoyu tutted, "Yes, you are smart, I am indeed here to trouble you. What should I do, I think you are very upset. You bumped into me now, and I want to bump it back."

    Saying that, Mu Xiaoyu slammed into Lin Lele, and Lin Lele was knocked to the ground by her.

    At this moment, a hand stopped Mu Xiaoyu, "What do you want to do?"

    Lin Lele looked back and saw that it was Chu Liufeng.

    "Liu Feng." Lin Lele tugged at the corner of his clothes, "The Mu family is not easy to mess with, you..."

    Before Lin Lele could finish speaking, Chu Liufeng had already helped Lin Lele up and said, "Don''t be afraid of her. You go home first, and I will handle it here."

    "You handle it, what kind of thing are you, you dare to interfere in my affairs with Lin Lele." Mu Xiaoyu said contemptuously, and when she stretched out her hand, she would push Lin Lele again, but her hand was tightly imprisoned by Chu Liufeng. Unable to move, he said coldly:

    "Chu Liufeng, let go!"

    Chu Liufeng not only didn''t let it go, but clenched it hard. Mu Xiaoyu''s wrist hurt when he squeezed, but his eyes fell on Lin Lele, "You go back first."

    "Hey, Chu Liufeng, you hurt me, let go!" Mu Xiaoyu said angrily.

    Chu Liufeng raised his brows, stretched out his hand and pushed it, and Mu Xiaoyu fell to the ground, heavier than Lin Lele''s fall just now.

    "You dare to push me! I tell you, you are finished!" Mu Xiaoyu said angrily.

    Lin Lele looked at him worriedly, and was very moved. Chu Liufeng vented his anger for her and offended Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Why don''t you go back soon. I''ll just drive and run away later. Do you want to come back to my house with me? If you don''t mind, I don''t mind either." Chu Liufeng said while looking at Lin Lele who was stunned beside him.

    Only then did Lin Lele react. He rushed up to hug Chu Liufeng and said, "Liu Feng, Mu Xiaoyu is very vengeful, and the Mu family is not easy to mess with. You can go. I''m going back."

    Saying that, he turned and ran to his house.

 Chapter 1229： The whole world is in love, only you are not loved

    "Lin Lele, stop for me." Mu Xiaoyu, who had just got up, shouted angrily.

    However, Chu Liufeng was as still as a sculpture standing in front of her. Lin Lele looked back at them and thought to himself, Mu Xiaoyu alone would definitely not be able to beat Chu Liufeng. Liu Feng could leave, but he didn''t know Mu Xiaoyu. What revenge will there be after the rain.

    Let''s tell Forsythia first about this.

    When Lin Lele''s figure entered the villa, the playful expression on Mu Xiaoyu''s face just now disappeared, and he returned to his usual noble and glamorous.

    "Mu Xiaoyu, what do you mean?" Chu Liufeng stared at her coldly, his tone extremely impolite.

    Mu Xiaoyu rubbed her wrist and snorted coldly, "Don''t bite Lu Dongbin, you don''t know good people. I''m here to help you, and it''s been a month if you don''t even look at it, and you haven''t chased Lin Lele yet. Get it, if I don''t give you a chance to save the beauty from a hero, how can I help you brush her favorability?"

    "No need." Chu Liufeng refused coldly.

    Mu Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows to look at him, "You don''t care about this matter, do you not want to chase after Lin Lele at all? You are so slow, do you not want to see their sisters turn against each other?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Chasing a girlfriend is not about business, you can get together after negotiating a contract. The relationship is always gradual." Chu Liufeng said lightly, "If you are eager for quick success, people will find clues."

    Mu Xiaoyu sneered, "If this is applied to others, I believe it. But you, I don''t believe it. Lin Lele won''t say it. That simple and mindless stupid Bai Tian has never doubted anyone, and even more so. I won''t doubt you. Forsythia is the only smart person, but she is very emotional and never doubts the people she trusts. I''m honored that you are on her trust list. You. So don''t make excuses for yourself. If you are really reluctant to use Pei Lianqiao, I will report the situation to your Grandpa He. Your Grandpa He will definitely not force you. "

    Chu Liufeng felt very unhappy when he heard that Mu Xiaoyu used the head of the He family to press him. This person is like a mountain pressing on his shoulders, controlling everything about him.

    "What about Bai Murong? Lin Lele is stupid, Pei Lianqiao trusts me, and Bai Murong neither trusts me nor stupid." Chu Liufeng said lightly, "Or do you want my identity to be revealed immediately?"

    Mu Xiaoyu was choked by his words and bit his lip, "You will make excuses, I don''t care anyway, you speed me up, I don''t like to procrastinate."

    "Why are you so impatient?" Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    Mu Xiaoyu snorted coldly, "I want you to mind, I think Forsythia is doing well now, can''t I feel unhappy? She is happy, how can I be happy. I am unhappy every day, of course I don''t want to see her comfortable anymore. ."

    "Oh?" Chu Liufeng''s face was suddenly enlightened, "I understand. When a single dog sees a couple showing their affection, their heart is unbalanced. The whole world is in love, and you are the only one who doesn''t want it."

    Mu Xiaoyu sneered, "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    "I have reason and evidence. You Mu family and meco are on equal footing. You and Pei Lianqiao are half a pound in terms of family background, academic appearance and appearance. You really don''t need to be jealous of her, unless you are jealous of her being liked by someone and not by you." Chu Liu Feng clicked his tongue and said, "It really is the resentment from a single dog, classmate Mu, I suggest you go to a relationship, which can alleviate this extreme idea of ??burning couples to death."

    Mu Xiaoyu was really annoyed by him this time, his face was ashen, "Chu Liufeng, what nonsense are you bastard! I''m so **** off, I''m going to kill you!"

    "Just you, you can only kill me in bed. Do you want to try?" Chu Liufeng

    There are no taboos, even Mu Xiaoyu dares to tease.

    "Shameless!" Mu Xiaoyu raised her leg with one foot, turned around angrily and left.

    Chu Liufeng got into the sports car, and when he drove to the side of Mu Xiaoyu, he whistled at her.

    "Why, my driver is right by the side, you don''t need to send it, get away." Mu Xiaoyu said coldly.

    Chu Liufeng smirked, "Don''t be sentimental, my car is only for Lin Lele. I just want to tell you that I will be with Lin Lele during the winter vacation, so don''t come out and affect my performance."

    "Who cares about riding in your car, get out of here, get out of here!" Mu Xiaoyu was really annoyed by this guy. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Except for Pei Forsythia, she has never been so angry in front of others.

    Chu Liufeng waved at her, "Goodbye."

    After the sports car was on its way, Mu Xiaoyu rubbed her wrist, feeling an uncontrollable anger in her heart. Who says I don''t want anyone, who says I don''t like anyone, who says I can''t find anyone to fall in love with.

    However, Pei Aochen...

    He really got it right. The most direct reason for her falling out with Pei Forsythia is that she is not liked by him...

    It has been a few months since he left the capital, what is Pei Aochen doing now?

    Mu Xiaoyu lowered his head, and there was no proud expression on his arrogant face. The driver drove the car to Mu Xiaoyu and said respectfully, "Miss, please get in the car."

    Mu Xiaoyu glanced at the driver and said coldly, "Come so slowly, I didn''t see me walking for a long time!"

    The driver was about to cry without tears, obviously you were the one who told people to stay away.

    "Yes, it''s a small negligence."

    Mu Xiaoyu snorted, "It''s good to know. Go home!"

    ��

    After the final exam of Chubei No. 1 Middle School, it was finally winter vacation, and Pei Lianqiao had been in Chubei for half a year.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao was no longer in Chucheng, but together with Le Yueqingge and the big zongzi, a group of four flew to Jingcheng. In the early morning of early January, the four walked out of Jingcheng Airport.

    Because it only takes one hour to fly by plane, and it takes seven or eight hours to drive by themselves, they decided to take the plane.

    "Have you figured it out? You haven''t been discovered by Uncle Lu, have you?" Pei Lianqiao said, looking at Lu Qingge beside him.

    Lu Qingge nodded and said calmly, "Don''t worry, they will never know that we are coming to Jingcheng. I didn''t ask my uncle myself, but my grandma. My uncle will not suspect that we are coming to them, they are here now. No. 87 Guxiang Road, Jingcheng, an independent three-storey villa. It is said that it was temporarily bought last month.��

    "I thought they would stay in a hotel, but they bought a villa." Pei Lianqiao frowned, this is really unusual.

    Chu Liufeng said in a timely manner, "The hotel is not safe. After all, it is a public place, and its privacy is not as good as a private villa."

    "What the big zongzi said makes sense. Then we''ll go to them directly, haha, when the second master opens the door and finds it''s me standing outside, he must be startled." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile.

    The three of them smiled when they saw Pei Lianqiao''s excited look. A group of four walked out of the airport and waved casually, and a taxi stopped by the roadside.

    "Master, let''s go to No. 87 Guxiang Road." Pei Lianqiao said.

    The driver said, "Good."

 Chapter 1230： Hidden danger, theres something wrong with this car

    After the four of them got into the car, two more people came out of the airport, it was Pei Aochen and Su Milan. Pei Aochen just arrived in Chubei today, just in time for Pei Lianqiao to take her back to the imperial capital. In the end, she received the news that she had already gone to the airport, and Pei Aochen got on the plane ten minutes before takeoff, on the same flight as Pei Forsythia. However, the cabins are different, so the two sides did not meet.

    "Young Director, it''s too late to investigate more information. I don''t know where Miss Forsythia is going now." Su Milan said in embarrassment.

    Pei Aochen frowned and pointed casually, "Call a car and follow."

    "Yes."

    At this time, in another taxi, Xiang Yuanjie and Liu Lan''er sat in the back row, following Pei Forsythia and the others from a distance.

    "Mr. Xiang, everything went well, Pei Lianqiao and the others have already boarded the car. However, just after they came out, two more people came to the airport and called a car to follow them." The person on the phone reported.

    Xiang Yuanjie frowned, "Who are those two people?"

    "I don''t know, it looks very familiar, I haven''t seen it in Chu City before." The man said.

    Liu Laner said, "Mr. Xiang, I don''t want to make any extras. No matter whether those two are enemies or friends, we cannot let them affect our plan."

    "They are all fresh faces, could they be from the Mu family?" Xiang Yuanjie muttered to himself, pondered for a while, and said, "Don''t do anything to them first, lead them away, and wait until I solve Pei Lianqiao. It is really the enemy of Pei Forsythia, maybe it can be used to make them take the blame."

    "Yes." The person on the phone obeyed.

    Since the previous plans against Pei Lianqiao failed, Xiang Renxuan returned to the imperial capital after losing everything, Xiang Yuanxiang was locked in the police station, and the wealthy family in Chubei who were enemies with Pei Lianqiao were basically finished, and only The next Jiang family still has the power to protect themselves, but the Jiang family has completely stopped messing with this matter.

    Xiang Yuanjie had no choice but to take Pei Forsythia. It is impossible to be upright. He doesn''t have that much money, and there is no other family in Chubei that can be used. It''s not good to play yin. The Zheng family and the Liu family have had accidents one after another, and Chu Bei''s security system has been reshuffled. With the cooperation of the Qing Gang, the current Chu city is monolithic.

    It is said that in order to investigate the black market channels behind the Zheng family, a mysterious department has been monitoring Chucheng in all directions.

    It can''t be bright, it can''t be dark, Xiang Yuanjie is wilted. But if he returned to the imperial capital so directly, he would be completely disqualified. Xiang Yuanxiang is still in prison and has not been fished out. He has been scolded to death by his own family, and he is under a lot of pressure.

    At this moment, Pei Lianqiao left Chucheng and came to Jingcheng. Jingcheng is much more hands-on than Chucheng. The best chance is before Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong meet, otherwise it will be difficult to start when they meet.

    Now Xiang Yuanjie can only take a risk and take Pei Lianqiao directly, take it back to the imperial capital, and hand it over to Xiang Renrong in order to get the position of heir.

    As for what will happen to Xiang Renrong and meco in the future, he doesn''t care.

    And someone passed him a message, that is, Pei Forsythia''s specific flight and arrival time, and their entourage. Although I don''t know who this person is, Xiang Yuanjie has a rough guess in his heart.

    It is only Mu Xiaoyu who can stare at Pei Lianqiao and the others so closely.

    So, he thought of a good way. Pei Lianqiao and the others were new to Jingcheng, and they were not familiar with Jingcheng. After getting off the plane, they must have taken a taxi to their destination. This is the best chance to get started.

    Xiang Yuanjie bought out thirty or forty taxis, and they arrived in Jing at Pei Lianqiao.

    During this time in the city, all taxis are kept at the airport. The other taxis were all outside because they were blocked by them. And the taxis inside, no matter who Pei Forsythia hits, get into their black car.

    Pei Aochen also got into their black car.

    ��

    After the taxi came out of the airport, it became more and more remote. The airport was originally located on the outskirts of the city, but Guxiang Street is in Jingcheng City.

    After more than ten minutes, Pei Lianqiao looked at them still on the road, with fields on both sides, and asked, "Driver, did you drive in the wrong place? Guxiang Street is in the city, why are you... The more desolate."

    "Are you a black car, seeing that we are all outsiders wanting to slaughter passengers?" Chu Liufeng said coldly, his fists squeaked, and he shook the driver''s ear and said, "Dare to detour, believe it or not, I will beat you. ."

    At this time, Lu Qingge had already opened the map navigation software on his mobile phone, and frowned, "Driver, you are driving in the wrong direction. Going here to Guxiang Street will take a long circle. Please change your route."

    "Okay, you really took a detour. I didn''t expect the driver in Jingcheng to be so dark." Pei Lianqiao was also a little angry. Originally, he was looking forward to finding Bai Murong, but as soon as he got off the plane, things went wrong. The driver of the passenger took a detour.

    Lu Qingge said, "If you don''t change your route, we will immediately call your city government to complain."

    "The killer actually killed me on the head, tsk." Chu Liufeng narrowed his eyes. He has decided that no matter what the outcome of this matter is, he will definitely call on the relationship at home and make the taxi driver and the taxi company unlucky.

    At this time, none of the group of four thought that someone had deliberately deceived them, and thought that they had encountered a black car driver who took a detour.

    The driver was taken aback by them, and Wei Nuonuo said, "I... I was wrong, I was obsessed for a while and wanted to make more money, it was my fault, I will change the route now, change the route. I will definitely send you to No. 78 Guxiang Street. , don''t charge you more money."

    "You dare to charge us more money? Give it a try." Chu Liufeng sneered and said to Pei Lianqiao, "Next time, I will directly ask someone from the branch to pick it up. It was my fault that they came to pick them up."

    The Chu family is a local wealthy family with branches all over the north of Chu. The current Supreme Linglong also has a branch in Jingcheng, but Pei Lianqiao did not inform them.

    "It''s me who didn''t think about it carefully and didn''t like others to pick it up." Pei Lianqiao waved his hand and said, "Forget it, as long as it goes smoothly."

    Chu Liufeng said coldly, "Don''t drive soon."

    After more than ten minutes, a hint of confusion flashed in Lu Qingge''s eyes, who had been looking at the navigation. He sat in the co-pilot, glanced at the driver next to him, thought about it and handed the phone to Pei Lianqiao and said, "Forsythia, look."

    "What''s wrong?" Pei Lianqiao took the navigation map and looked at it for a while, there were two lines on it.

    One is the road they have already traveled, and the other is the shortest route that the system automatically locates.

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart skipped a beat, and when he looked at Lu Qingge, he saw him nodding at him. Pei Lianqiao handed the phone to Chu Liufeng again, and the look in Chu Liufeng''s eyes was the same as hers.

    The driver of the black car had already been told by them that he took a detour to kill the guest, and he did not dare to charge more money.

    But he was still taking a detour, and the extra fuel cost for traveling so far was not covered by Pei Lianqiao and the others, which was a huge loss.

    Unless, he didn''t want to detour. Instead, they intend to pull them elsewhere.

    There is a problem with this car.

 Chapter 1231： Bugs, what happened to the Pei brothers and sisters

    "Driver, please stop the car, I''m not very comfortable with motion sickness, come down for a walk." Pei Lianqiao said.

    The driver turned a deaf ear and just kept driving. Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao already understood that something was wrong. The silver-white pistol was pulled out immediately and aimed at the back of the driver''s head, "Stop! Otherwise I''ll shoot."

    "Ah, don''t shoot!" The driver hurriedly stopped the car. At this time, more than a dozen taxis following the car rushed up and surrounded them.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face was grim, "It turned out to be a gang."

    "Their response was too quick." Lu Qingge said vigilantly.

    Chu Liufeng has experienced this kind of thing a lot, and his expression is dignified, "There should be a bug in the car. The other party can hear what we say, otherwise the driver didn''t notify them, they can''t react so quickly, unless we are monitored throughout the whole process. . These taxis are not only surrounded from the back, but also from the front, and they are very well prepared."

    "What is the probability if we drive forward now?" Pei Lianqiao stared at the surrounding taxis, holding Lin Lele with one hand.

    And Lin Lele was already stunned.

    "Twenty percent. The other party is coming for us, and there is probably still an ambush ahead. We haven''t reached the ambush point they originally preset, and there are few people. If we continue to rush forward, we will reach the preset ambush point. There will be more. The only way to solve the predicament is to solve these people and go back." Chu Liufeng analyzed.

    Lu Qingge smiled bitterly, "Please, there are four of me now. Do you think they can handle more than a dozen cars?"

    "The four of us definitely won''t be able to leave together, but if you leave two to attract attention, the remaining two will have half the chance of running out. As long as you contact Bai Murong to move the rescuers, everything will be easy," Chu Liufeng said calmly.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "50% chance of winning."

    "I''ll stay." Chu Liufeng and Lu Qingge said in unison.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "I have a gun. How can you two attract attention with your bare hands? I''ll stay."

    They didn''t do much preparation. Pei Lianqiao''s pistol was always with him from childhood to adulthood, Chu Liufeng carried a dagger with him, and good students like Lu Qingge and Lin Lele didn''t bring anything.

    "Why don''t I stay? I can''t run fast, and I can''t fight. I need someone to protect me when I run out. It''s a burden to take me with me. It''s better for me to stay and be caught by them." Lin Lele raised his hand weakly. .

    The remaining three people refused in unison, "No way!"

    "Don''t be silly, you don''t know who this group is yet. It''s too dangerous for you to fall into their hands. If you stay, you''re really waiting to be caught. If I stay, I might be able to stand still until the second master rushes over." Pei Forsythia said.

    For a time, the four of them were arguing. Whether it''s friendship or love, but at this moment, the four young people want to protect each other, put themselves in more danger, and want their companions to run away first, all of which are the same.

    ��

    On the highway, ten minutes later, Su Milan looked at the scenery on both sides, then looked at the taxi a little far ahead, and said, "Did you not let you follow them, driver? Why did you follow so far."

    "Don''t worry, sir, the car in front is on a suburban road. There is no other fork in the road. There is only one road. It''s easy to be found when you get close," the driver said.

    Su Milan was not familiar with the terrain here, so she looked back at Pei Aochen, and saw that the other party still had a paralyzed expression and didn''t say any more.

    After a few minutes, Su Milan asked again, "

    Driver, why did the people you follow disappear? "

    "I''ve said it all, one road is easy to find, I''m taking another road, don''t worry, you will be able to see them at the next intersection." The driver said prevaricately.

    Pei Aochen raised his eyebrows lightly and said lightly, "Su Milan."

    Just three words, no special tone, years of tacit understanding has made the other party understand, hold the steering wheel with both hands, and step across the past with one foot on the brake.

    The next moment, the taxi was directly forced to stop by Su Milan.

    "Tell me, who are you and what tricks are you playing?" Su Milan dragged the driver out and asked.

    The driver looked innocent and begged for mercy, Pei Aochen winked at Su Milan, Su Milan was stunned, and immediately took out a set of equipment from her carry-on bag and put it in the taxi. After a while, it was as special as a router. The signal detector beeped.

    Su Milan''s expression changed. After searching carefully in the taxi for about ten minutes, she pulled out a bug and smashed it directly.

    "Young Director, after the inspection, there is an eavesdropping device that has been demolished, and there are no other eavesdropping devices in it now." Su Milan reported.

    Pei Aochen looked down at the driver who was pinned to the ground and said, "Who ordered you? How did you know my identity?"

    It''s really against the sky, who betrayed the news. He and Su Milan came to Chubei secretly and in a low-key manner. No one knew about it, not even his own people.

    "I...I don''t know who you are..."

    Su Milan kicked his knee fiercely, "How dare you hide it, you don''t know who our young director is, how could you install a bug."

    "I really don''t know. We were originally going to deal with other people, and we didn''t know which car she would be in, so every car was bugged. Then you came, and you had to follow them, and let me bug you, Lead you away, lest you do bad things." The driver gritted his teeth in pain and did everything.

    Pei Aochen''s Wannian Bingshan face instantly soared with anger, "The target you are dealing with is Forsythia?"

    "Yes... yes." The driver had to admit honestly.

    Su Milan also changed her face and asked, "Who are you?"

    "We... we..." The driver agreed.

    "Don''t you dare tell the truth, I''ll crash you now." Su Milan instantly took out a pistol from her pocket and pointed it at the driver''s forehead.

    The driver was frightened, "I''m from the Liu family, and there are people from the Xiang family here. The ones who instructed us were Xiang Yuanjie and Miss Liu Lan''er."

    "Xiang Yuanjie." Su Milan looked at Pei Aochen and said, "Young Director, Xiang Yuanjie belongs to the Xiang family, and that Liu family is the one that was recently settled for being involved in an arms smuggling case."

    Pei Aochen asked, "Where are they taking the forsythia?"

    "I don''t know, I really don''t know, I''m just a little bastard, all I do is follow orders." The driver said quickly.

    Su Milan said, "Young Director, it looks like he really doesn''t know."

    "Get in the car first, look around, open the map to check the route." Pei Aochen said, took out his mobile phone and called Pei Forsythia. Unexpectedly, when he came to Chubei casually, he would encounter Forsythia and be in danger.

    Nothing must happen.

    Pei Aochen made three consecutive calls, but no one answered.

 Chapter 1232： My second grandfather is so handsome

    The four Pei Lianqiao were surrounded, and no one wanted to withdraw first. The situation was deadlocked. At this moment, two acquaintances walked out of the taxi.

    One is Xiang Yuanjie, and the other is Liu Laner.

    "Miss Pei, are you surprised to see me here?" Xiang Yuanjie said with a triumphant smile, "Do you think my plan is perfect?"

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It''s you."

    "Yes, it''s me. I can''t believe that Xiang Renxuan lost everything and ran back to the imperial capital. I also lost to Xiang Yuanjie. Yuanxiang was still detained at the imperial capital police station, but I was smarter than him. Do you know you How annoying that brother is, if it weren''t for him, Yuanxiang would have been released long ago. She is the only sister of my mother and compatriot, and our relationship is the same as you and Pei Aochen. Since your brother doesn''t let my sister go, then I can''t let you go." Xiang Yuanjie pointed at Pei Lianqiao and said with a sneer, "You will be captured. If you are injured in a fight, it means that I am not well entertained. Oh, by the way, in case of accidental injury or accidental killing of you Friends, you will feel bad too."

    Pei Lianqiao said coldly, "Don''t say it so nicely, what does it have to do with Xiang Yuanxiang if you want to arrest me. Your sister has been detained in the Imperial City Police Station for so long, and if it was my brother, he would do everything about the prison robbery. Come out, you are still in Chubei, aren''t you just thinking about how to catch me and take it back to Xiangjia for credit?"

    "Oh, Miss Pei really understands me. Yes, as long as I hand you over to that immortal guy, Xiang Renrong, I will be the heir to the Xiang family. What anger do you meco have, even if you face that old man, it''s better to kill him? He, when he dies, I will inherit the Xiang family just right." Xiang Yuanjie had already won the ticket at this time, so he didn''t pretend, and said, "Pei Lianqiao, if you don''t resist, I can spare your three friends. If you don''t want to, then I''ll arrest them together."

    Chu Liufeng reached out and stopped in front of Pei Lianqiao, "Don''t listen to him, he is lying to you."

    Lin Lele also grabbed Pei Lianqiao''s hand, "Forsythia, Xiang Jia hates you to the core. It''s okay for us to fall into his hands, but you absolutely can''t."

    "Yes, there will be a conflict later, Liu Feng, you protect the forsythia and go first." Lu Qingge''s always sunny face was covered with ice at this time.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at them, and then looked at Yuanjie, confused, not knowing what decision to make in order to protect everyone to the greatest extent.

    "Pei Lianqiao, when you killed my family, I didn''t expect it to be today. Hahaha, Pei Lianqiao, you wait, this time it will definitely make life worse for you." Liu Laner looked at Pei with hatred. Forsythia, the hatred in his eyes eroded.

    Lu Qingge frowned, "Liu Lan''er, your Liu family is looking for a dead end and breaking the law. What does it have to do with Pei Forsythia?"

    "Don''t think I don''t know, all this was done by that special commissioner from the imperial capital, and that commissioner and Bai Murong''s group. In the end, my father was arrested, and Bai Murong participated in person. Since the commissioner came, with the cooperation of Bai Murong , first brought down the Zheng family, and then crippled our Liu family. It just so happened that both of us had a grudge against Pei Forsythia. If you say that there is no trickery, who would believe it. Bai Murong is just to avenge Pei Forsythia, the public avenge private revenge, hum, it hurts my Liu family. Pei Lianqiao caused it to get to where it is today." Liu Laner said angrily.

    She didn''t know that Liu Ming was caught and got the stolen goods. Thanks to Pei Lianqiao, Bai Murong''s hidden protection was very effective. The Liu family couldn''t see Liu Ming, and they didn''t know what happened.

    However, even if she didn''t know, Liu Lan''er didn''t want to think that the Liu family''s fate today was their own retribution.

    , it''s better to blame Pei Lianqiao''s head.

    "Then you should say that Xiang Yuanjie is really smart. The two allies he found are arms dealers. How could it be so coincidental? Is there anything tricky about it? You reminded me that I forgot it. It seems that I have to report it later. Now, Xiang Yuanjie is very suspicious." Pei Lianqiao counterattacked strongly, "Could it be that Xiang Yuanjie, you are also involved in arms smuggling?"

    Xiang Yuanjie was splashed with black water in vain, and said angrily, "Blood splatters. I won''t be so short-sighted at Xiangjia. Don''t say it anymore, I don''t intend to surrender when you look like this, come here, do it, and arrest them all. ."

    A group of people surrounded the four people, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

    "Young Director, someone is fighting in front of you." Su Milan finally found Pei Lianqiao and the others. Fortunately, the roads on the outskirts of the city are not complicated. If it is a route that extends in all directions, it is not so easy to find a place.

    "It''s Forsythia. Go up and help!" Pei Aochen went out without saying a word.

    But at this moment, more than a dozen men in black surrounded the car, all of them in uniform black uniforms, with their black muzzles aimed at their car.

    Su Milan looked at this scene in shock, "Young Director, there is still an ambush here."

    "No, I''m not in the same group as the previous people." Pei Aochen was about to forcefully rush out, but suddenly found that there were other men in black who had entered the battle and stopped Xiang Yuanjie''s men.

    Among this group of people, only one person did not wear this black uniform. His figure was very fast, and he appeared in front of Pei Forsythia in an instant.

    Pei Lianqiao was also stunned.

    He never expected that at this moment, Bai Murong would come. Moreover, with such a group of fast-moving troops.

    He was wearing a compact dark trench coat, with smooth sable fluff on the collar of the opened coat, which revealed a low-key nobleness in the simplicity. A pair of shiny black snow-skinned tiger-skin boots, the slender big legs are lifted to be a kick, and the person in front of Pei Forsythia is kicked away in an instant, and the movement is neat and handsome.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned, took a deep breath, bit his lip, and muttered to himself, "My second master is really handsome."

    Xiang Yuanjie couldn''t believe it, how could this happen? Don''t say he can''t believe it, Pei Lianqiao himself can''t believe it, how could this happen?

    How could Bai Murong know she was here? Is he her destined hero? Every time she is in danger, he will jump out to save the beauty.

    "I...I''ll help you." Pei Forsythia responded and said.

    Bai Murong glanced back at her, "You guys stay behind and leave the front to the army to deal with it."

    "Ah... oh." Pei Lianqiao stopped causing trouble for him, and stood behind him honestly.

    With the appearance of Bai Murong, the situation has completely reversed. In front of these well-trained troops, those trash fish are no match.

    Bai Murong didn''t make a special move. He just made his move just to take Pei Forsythia out of the melee circle and reach the safe rear.

    At this time, he stood with Pei Forsythia and the others, waiting for Xiang Yuanjie to be arrested.

    "Mr. Xiang, what should we do now, we... this is the army... we''re done..." Liu Laner stammered because of her poor psychological quality.

 Chapter 1233： Injured, treat my brother-in-law as an enemy

    Xiang Yuanjie looked fiercely at Pei Lianqiao, who was being protected in the rear, and said through gritted teeth, "This is the end of the matter, if I am caught, Xiangjia will not protect me unless I take revenge for Xiangqiang. Only in this way will the immortal Xiang Renrong fish me out!"

    "Ah? What did you say, Mr. Xiang?" Liu Lan''er didn''t know why.

    Xiang Yuanjie suddenly rushed forward and shouted to the people around, "Cover me!"

    Closer, closer. Xiang Yuanjie is now a trapped beast, and only one last fight is left. He took out a pistol from his arms and aimed it at Pei Forsythia, aimed and shot!

    "Forsythia!" Seeing this scene, Pei Aochen rushed out without caring about so many dark muzzles around him pointing at him.

    Su Milan also rushed up, "Young Director!"

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao was raising his head and talking to Bai Murong, and the moment when the bullet flew over was the instant.

    Very soon, it is too soon to think, it only gives people an instinctive reaction. Bai Murong lay down holding Pei Lianqiao, fell to the ground and rolled a few times.

    "Forsythia!" "Second Master!"

    Pei Lianqiao was startled, a pungent smell of blood came, Pei Lianqiao reached out and touched it, his hands were full of warm and sticky blood, and tears came out as soon as they brushed, "Second Master! How are you, don''t scare me, Second Master!"

    "Forsythia, how are you?" Chu Liufeng asked worriedly.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face was pale and full of tears, "I''m fine, the second master is injured."

    "It''s not in the way, it''s just an injury to his arm, he won''t die." Bai Murong said comfortingly, at this moment the two of them were lying on the ground, with Pei Lianqiao pressing on him, he could only stretch out the other uninjured hand and rub it Rub her hair to reassure.

    Only then did Pei Forsythia react and get up from Bai Murong''s body. When the bullet hit Pei Forsythia just now, it was originally aimed at Pei Forsythia''s heart, because Bai Murong hugged her and turned around, the bullet hit Bai Murong''s arm, penetrated the coat, and the blood kept pouring out. came out.

    "Second Master, does it hurt?" Pei Lianqiao felt very distressed, sad and self-blaming.

    Bai Murong stood up with Pei Lianqiao''s support, and said, "It''s okay, with such a minor injury, just go to the hospital to get a bullet."

    "Hey, my boss, it''s been a few minutes since I didn''t see you, and you''ve been wounded. What''s the matter, just this group of trash can still hurt you?" At this time, Lu Yangxi drove from a military vehicle When he got out of the car, he saw Bai Murong''s surprised expression on his face.

    Lu Qingge said in surprise, "Uncle, why are you here?"

    "I came with him. But Murong thought I was slow, so he drove the car like a plane, and came first. I don''t have such amazing driving skills, so I can only come a step late. Murong, what did you do? If this is the case, how will it go on then?" Lu Yangxi frowned, "Look at the wound, it''s so real, the bullet hit the bone, right?"

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t hold back her tears when she heard this. I haven''t cried much since I was a child, but when I saw Bai Murong, it was like the gate of tears had been opened, and I couldn''t help it.

    "You talk so much, don''t you know how to call me a doctor?" Bai Murong said coldly, a warning flashed in his eyes.

    Lu Yangxi didn''t know why, Lu Qingge had already seen that Bai Murong didn''t want Lu Yangxi to talk about it, and Pei Lianqiao was even more uncomfortable, and reminded silently:

    "Cough, uncle, the second master was injured when he was protecting the forsythia."

    Lu Yangxi instantly shut up and said, "I''ll call an ambulance."

    At this time, Xiang Yuanjie''s group had already been captured by the army in black, and they were all handcuffed.

    &n

    bsp; "Murong, what to do with these people?" Lu Yangxi pointed to the group and asked.

    Although Bai Murong was shot in the arm, she was still mature and calm, as calm as if it wasn''t her own arm that was injured. Feng Qingyun said calmly, "Attempted murder, attacked the army again, and murdered the officer. The case is directly submitted to Jing Linglong."

    "Huh? But doesn''t Miss Jing only care about the smuggling of prohibited items? They... don''t seem to be smuggling?" Lu Yangxi scratched his head.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "You hand it over to her, and she can handle it naturally."

    "Okay." Lu Yangxi nodded, called Jing Linglong, and talked about the matter here, but he didn''t expect that the other party would really take over the case.

    Xiang Yuanjie shouted hysterically, "You are blatantly partial! I broke the law and you should send me to the police station. Jing Linglong doesn''t care about criminal cases, she can''t control me."

    "Don''t get excited, I thought the same thing just now. But on the phone, Miss Linglong said that you attacked the army, murdered an officer, and if the army is involved, then it''s not a case that ordinary police stations can take over, and it should be handed over to people in the army. Miss Jing also happens to have a position in the army who has the right to take over this case, and it is definitely a legal process to review you, and you will never be allowed to see the light of day with your crime." Lu Yangxi smiled slightly.

    Xiang Yuanjie said angrily, "I don''t agree. Where do I attack the army, where do I murder officers!"

    "Didn''t you see that the shot in front of you was almost killed by you, isn''t it considered an officer murder? There is so much nonsense, take it away!" Lu Yangxi waved his hand and said coldly.

    "It turns out that you still have something to do with the army, Bai Murong, who are you... I won''t lose, I''m the heir to the Xiang family... I won''t lose!" Xiang Yuanjie couldn''t accept the reality of failure, and shouted wildly.

    Pei Lianqiao had long been angry with him to the extreme, and when he saw him shouting and rushing up, he was punched and kicked.

    Lu Yangxi let it go for a while, seeing that Pei Lianqiao was going to beat Xiang Yuanjie to death, he quickly grabbed her and said, "Miss, hit him a few times to calm down. Don''t beat him to death, or he will become Xiang Yuanjie. I''m telling you."

    "Let them sue!" Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help himself, and despite Lu Yangxi''s obstruction, he still beat Yuanjie to death.

    When Bai Murong saw this scene, a magnetic voice sounded, "Forsythia, come here."

    Lu Yangxi couldn''t stop her from beating her, but Bai Murong could only say a word, Pei Lianqiao stopped obediently, gave Yuanjie a vicious look, turned back to Bai Murong''s side, took his arm and said, "Second Master, don''t We''re wasting time here, let''s go to the hospital immediately."

    "Um."

    At this moment, a group of black-clothed soldiers walked by and said, "Report, sir, that an accomplice was found nearby and has been controlled by us."

    "Any accomplices? Damn it, Xiang Yuanjie, this bastard, came prepared." Lu Yangxi scolded.

    Bai Murong said in a deep voice, "Bring it here."

    As a result, Pei Aochen and Su Milan, who were surrounded by men in black but remained calm, appeared in front of them.

    "This is Xiang Yuanjie''s accomplice? Judging from this appearance, this aura is definitely not from Xiang''s family. Could it be someone from another wealthy family in the imperial capital? It seems to have more aura than that Mu Xiaoyu. Forsythia, is your family offended? How many people? Which family does this belong to?" Lu Yangxi sighed.

    Even the enemy had to admire his calmness and calm demeanor.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Aochen. He had never met the juniors of the Pei family, and he didn''t know Pei Aochen at all. But also feel that the other party''s origin is extraordinary.

    Only Pei Lianqiao and Lin Lele were stunned.

    "Brother! Why are you here?" Pei Lianqiao asked in shock.

 Chapter 1234： No one else is allowed to take care of the second master

    The rest were collectively stunned. elder brother?

    "Forsythia, this... is this brother?" Lu Yangxi asked in disbelief.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Yes, this is my brother. Hey, why are you still pointing so many guns at my brother, put it down!"

    Having said that, he walked in front of Pei Aochen.

    "Put it down! Quickly, put down the guns!" Lu Yangxi shouted quickly, then leaned closer to Bai Murong''s ear and lowered his voice, "Murong, the first time you met with your brother-in-law, you pointed so many guns at people''s heads. Seeing the scene, it''s really... hehe, it''s so atmospheric."

    Pei Aochen''s eyes looked up and down on Pei Lianqiao, making sure that she was not injured, and then his eyes fell on Bai Murong.

    Originally, he didn''t believe this so-called love rumor. The main reason for coming to Chubei was that he wanted to return to the imperial capital for the winter vacation one after another. But just now that Forsythia appeared in such a thrilling danger, Bai Murong''s performance made him have to believe it.

    Judging from the reactions of the two afterward, the so-called love affair is not groundless, it is clearly a concubine love.

    Pei Aochen couldn''t accept that her most beautiful, best and best sister in the world would marry a man twelve years older than her. Now he rushed up and didn''t beat him, that''s all because of his sister''s injury just now.

    However, this person can block the bullets for Forsythia when the bullets are flying. Leaving aside his boyfriend, Pei Aochen actually had a very good first impression of him.

    Excellent and excellent in all aspects, it would be even better if it wasn''t for Forsythia''s boyfriend.

    "Hello, Mr. Bai, thank you for taking care of your sister during this time." Pei Aochen extended his hand politely and politely.

    Bai Murong shook hands with him with the remaining hands that could move, "You''re welcome, this is what I should do."

    The first time we met, there was an inexplicable hostile atmosphere.

    "Looking at me, I was so excited that I forgot that the second master was still injured. Let''s go to the hospital quickly. What are everyone still doing?" Pei Lianqiao was the first to react, and immediately abandoned her long-lost brother. He supported his arm.

    Pei Aochen looked at his sister''s familiar movements, frowned and said, "Forsythia, I''m here to pick you up and return to the imperial capital."

    "Go back to the imperial capital? Why do you want to go to the imperial capital? I won''t go back." Pei Lianqiao refused, "not to mention that the second master is injured now, I have to take care of him every step of the way."

    Seeing this scene, Su Milan stepped forward and said, "Miss, you are on winter vacation now and you should go home. Mr. Bai is very grateful to Mr. Bai for saving your injury. Our meco will deploy the best doctor from the imperial capital. Ask eight nurses, and they must take care of Mr. Bai meticulously."

    Su Milan knew very well that after his young director found out that Miss Pei Forsythia was really in love, he wanted to take her away immediately.

    "No way! I don''t allow anyone else to take care of the second master, don''t even think about it! Men and women are not allowed! Women will not say it, seeing our second master is like a hungry tiger seeing a wolf. As for men... Now In this world, men are not safe, and if they hook up with our second master, I will do it myself, hum." Pei Lianqiao said aggressively.

    Pei Aochen had a black line on his forehead, and Lu Yangxi couldn''t help but hold back his laughter.

    "Forsythia, don''t make trouble, go back with me." Pei Aochen said forcefully.

    Pei Lianqiao is not afraid of him at all, "I won''t go back. My parents arranged for me to come here. My parents didn''t let me go back, so why did you let me go back. If I say no to go back, I won''t go back!"

    "it is good

    Ah, then I will tell my parents that you are in a relationship with Bai Murong and see if they want you to go back. "Pei Aochen said with an expressionless face.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "How do you know? Brother, don''t tell your parents, I tell you, if you dare to tell them, I will... I will cut off the relationship with you! Pei Aochen, you dare!"

    She got angry and called him by his first name.

    Lin Lele quickly persuaded, "Don''t be angry with Forsythia, Brother Aochen, don''t make it difficult for Forsythia, don''t you hurt Forsythia the most?"

    Although she is a generation older than them, because Pei Aochen usually takes care of them just like his big brother, he also calls him brother.

    Bai Murong has long known that being with Pei Lianqiao is not easy. The pressure of her family, as well as the pressure of his own family, is one mountain after another. It''s really hard to spend a lifetime with her.

    However, because it was her, a mature person like him would be impulsively naive once, that is, to be with her.

    Go on, go all the way to the end.

    "Forsythia." Just as Bai Murong''s words came out, Pei Forsythia had already blocked his words and said:

    "If you dare to let me listen to him, I''ll cut ties with you too."

    Lu Yangxi also said, "Murong, what you say now is inappropriate."

    Indeed, Pei Aochen suddenly rushed out to beat the mandarin ducks, what else could Bai Murong say, no matter what, Pei Aochen was Pei Forsythia''s brother after all.

    However, if this situation is not stopped at this time, the two brothers and sisters will fall out.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, closed her eyes suddenly, and fell straight down, but thanks to Lu Yangxi''s quick support, she didn''t fall to the ground.

    "Ah, Murong fainted. Where''s the ambulance, hasn''t it arrived yet?" Lu Yangxi cooperated and shouted immediately.

    Pei Lianqiao burst into tears, "Hurry up to the hospital, let''s go."

    "Alright, let''s go."

    So a group of people hurriedly carried Bai Murong into the car, and Pei Lianqiao ignored his eldest brother and left with Bai Murong.

    Su Milan looked at this scene and said helplessly, "Young Director, what do you think we should do now? The eldest lady has a firm attitude and cannot go back. Do you need to inform the chairman and wife and ask them to deal with it."

    "Do you take me seriously when I scare her?" Pei Aochen was ignored by his sister Huali, and he was not confident, but he didn''t want her to be scolded at all, and said with a blank face, "I immediately block all news, don''t let Pei Forsythia get away with it. The matter is passed on to the ears of parents. If there is any villain provoking, it will be dealt with directly."

    Su Milan slandered silently, so your arrogant personality is still the same as always.

    "Yes."

    "Anyway, it''s not suitable for parents to know about this matter before there is a final conclusion."

    Su Milan smiled, "Young Master, don''t worry, don''t worry too much. Maybe this matter is not as serious as you think, Miss Forsythia has always been used to lawlessness, think about her skipping classes and fighting, and adding more puppy love. , In terms of what she''s done before, it''s really nothing. It''s just a little girl''s temperament, and she''ll get tired of playing for a while."

    "I hope so." Pei Aochen was expressionless, "After all, Bai Murong is trying to protect the forsythia from being injured. For this, I must thank him. Follow and have a look."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 1235： Thats how the second master found her

    Inside the military car, Bai Murong, who was unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes and woke up.

    "Hey, Second Master Bai, are you awake?" Lin Lele said in surprise, and Pei Lianqiao was also taken aback.

    Lu Yangxi smiled and said, "Murong was unconscious on purpose. Otherwise, just like Pei Aochen''s posture, I''m afraid that he will fall out with Forsythia."

    "Forsythia, what should I do next? I didn''t expect Brother Aochen to come to Chubei, how did he come, there is no news at all, and how would he know about Forsythia and the second master? Everyone knows it, but no one has rumored it." Lin Lele said worriedly.

    Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, "Brother is okay to say, don''t look at him so fierce, I''m not afraid of him, wouldn''t I be born a minute earlier than me? Hmph. But if my parents knew..."

    Not to mention that Pei Su and his wife are not open-minded and their attitudes, it is difficult for parents all over the world to happily accept the fact that their baby daughter is in puppy love, and it is even more difficult to accept uncle love.

    The Pei Su couple and Bai Murong were still old friends, and Pei Lianqiao was afraid that his parents would embarrass the second master and did not dare to let them know.

    Of course, it''s not that they will never know that she intends to marry Bai Murong, and she must tell her parents. However, this time was wrong. After all, she was still in high school and was still a minor. In Pei Lianqiao''s imagination, she should have graduated from high school and told her parents after she went to college.

    "I''ll have a talk with Pei Yi and the others." Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia with a positive tone.

    It was as if he had decided to take the initiative to confess to Pei Forsythia. Now that we are together, I will bear all the pressure.

    Pei Lianqiao waved his hand quickly, "No way! I... I''m still in high school, and I haven''t reached the point where I can meet my parents, so don''t think about it. In fact, my brother may not tell my parents, he is the kind of cold-hearted and warm-hearted. Don''t think about anything, my brother, I will solve it myself. Let''s think about how the news leaked first."

    "It should be Chen Lili." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi affirmed, "Yes, it must be her. Except for her, everyone else is our own. Don''t worry, Murong, I''ll check it later."

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly thought of a question, "Oh, by the way, let''s not talk about my brother, second master, how did you know that we were coming to Jingcheng, and you also brought the army? They called you sir, strange, you have Military rank? What are you doing here in Jingcheng?"

    A series of questions, but also everyone''s questions.

    "I have set up a safe area gprs positioning system in your mobile phone." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "This positioning is limited by distance. With my house as the center, including the entire city of Chu, the positioning system will not be activated. .But once you leave this safe area, the gprs location system will automatically turn on, my phone will get a message, and the location map will be transmitted to my phone."

    Lin Lele exclaimed, "Wow, there is such a powerful high-tech."

    "You...you...you actually set this thing up for me!" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes widened, "You surveillance freak!"

    Lu Yangxi said with a smile, "Forsythia, Chu City is relatively safe. But leaving Chu City, danger is everywhere, just like today. All the top wealthy families in Chu Bei settled in Chu City, and their control over other parts of Chu Bei is relatively weak. "

    "When you return to the imperial capital, let meco protect your safety, and you can turn off the positioning by yourself," Bai Murong said lightly. He didn''t deliberately monitor Pei Forsythia, just for her safety. He was so worried about her that he wished he had a Pok�� Ball. No matter where he went, he could put it in the ball and take it with him.

    "I know the second master is thinking about my safety. Actually, I have no opinion." Pei Lianqiao spread his hands and blinked with watery eyes, "I just want to ask if there is such a positioning gprs without distance limit. The system means that no matter where they are, the whereabouts of the other party can be displayed on their mobile phones."

    Lu Yangxi said, "Of course there is..."

    "Great, can you set one for the second master''s mobile phone?" Pei Lianqiao said eagerly.

    Lu Yangxi smirked.

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of her mouth while watching this little girl''s film, "Rejected."

    "Hey, Second Master, it''s a matter of courtesy. I don''t mind the location you set. If you set one, then I can know where you are at any time." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong and said coquettishly.

    Bai Murong frowned helplessly, and there was nothing he could do about her, so he closed his eyes and pretended to faint again.

    Lin Lele exclaimed, "Forsythia, the second master is dizzy!"

    "No, if you want to get dizzy, you will faint, so fast, second master, get up quickly, is it true or false, you lied to me?"

    ��

    The group arrived at the local military hospital in Jingcheng. The military doctor had already prepared them. After getting off the car, they immediately carried Bai Murong in and performed the bomb retrieval operation.

    When he was with Bai Murong, his calm demeanor and magnetic, steady voice always made people unconsciously ignore his injury from being shot.

    When Bai Murong was sent to the operating room, Pei Lianqiao''s heart twitched again.

    Second Master, he was shot.

    In the past, I pestered my mother to talk about her and Daddy''s childhood. I heard that Daddy was injured several times because of my mother. At that time, I just listened to the story and could not really understand the mood of the person involved. But when it was his turn, Pei Lianqiao realized that the fear of self-blame and panic is beyond description in any language.

    The language is too pale, she can only say that if there is another time, she would rather be hurt by herself.

    Pei Lianqiao sat on a chair outside the operating room, his fists clenched tightly, a face that was astonishingly beautiful, expressionless, pale without a trace of blood.

    "Don''t worry about Forsythia, the injury to your arm is not fatal, it will be fine." Lin Lele came over and comforted.

    Lu Yangxi also said, "Yes, it''s not the first time that Murong has been injured. This kind of minor injury really doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry too much. This operation will end soon."

    "I know, I know it all, but I''m still worried, and I''m still worried about what happens." Pei Forsythia''s fingernails were deeply pinched into the flesh, feeling that he was about to collapse.

    She had never had any experience in this area, and it was only at this time that everyone remembered that this eldest lady, who had always stood her ground alone, was only an underage high school student.

    Lin Lele hugged her and comforted her softly, "It''s alright, Forsythia, the second master will come out soon, it''s alright."

    "I hope there will be no second time, no next time." Pei Lianqiao hugged Lin Lele and bit her lip tightly.

    Just in the midst of this anxious waiting, Bai Murong''s surgery was finally over. The surgery went well, except that the arm that he was shot at was wrapped in a large circle of bandages inside and out.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Murong was discharged from the hospital on the same day, and the military hospital dispatched a separate doctor for him, who would be there with him.

 Chapter 1236： The target of the mysterious mastermind

    When the group returned to the villa, Pei Forsythia followed Bai Murong every step of the way, taking care of him.

    "Second Master, how is your arm? Does it hurt? The effect of the anesthesia should be over now." Pei Lianqiao looked at him distressed.

    Bai Murong said, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."

    "Liar, I asked the doctor just now, and the doctor said that it will hurt, and I don''t know if those painkillers will help." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on Bai Murong''s gauze-wrapped wound, and reached out to touch it gently. touch.

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl''s worried and distressed appearance, and felt a little warm in her heart. He has seen too many grievances and hatreds over the years, and he has a hard heart, but her frown and smile can touch the softest part of his heart, that cold Bai Murong, even if it is a little bit between her eyes and brows, it warms stand up.

    Bai Murong stretched out her uninjured hand to hold Pei Forsythia, and the temperature from her palms was passed on to each other.

    "Everyone is gone. It''s time for Murong to rest now. You are tired just from Chu City. The room is on the second floor, so you can choose whatever you want. I''ll pick you up later and take you to eat Jingcheng''s special barbecue." Lu Yangxi said to the crowd.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "You guys go, I''m here to accompany the second master."

    The others went back to their bedrooms one after another, only Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Yangxi were left in the room.

    "Second Master, why is it the army who came forward this time, and the military hospital will send a doctor to follow you? Isn''t this a treatment only for senior officers?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Lu Yangxi pointed at Bai Murong and said, "Yes, the senior officer is right in front of you."

    "Huh? Second Master is still serving in the army?" Pei Lianqiao was surprised. She knew that the Bai family was a political and business family, but she hadn''t heard that the Bai family had anything to do with the army.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Of course, otherwise, how could it be possible to know Jing Linglong or have a relationship with the army. Just like when we came to Jingcheng this time, Murong was doing something for the army, so the soldiers you saw before were all It''s a subordinate assigned to his command."

    "It turns out that the second master is still an officer, so why is it so mysterious, it would be better to say no sooner." Pei Lianqiao glared at them dissatisfied.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Miss Forsythia, is this a military secret? Now there is one thing that involves the security of Jingcheng, so Murong came over to keep a low profile. His identity is secret, and he is just able to investigate this matter, how can he reveal himself? Identity, how can you reveal your mission?"

    "Ah? Then you showed up with so many soldiers just now, did you reveal your secrets?" Pei Lianqiao asked worriedly. She didn''t want to affect Bai Murong''s business because of her.

    Lu Yangxi waved his hand, "Don''t worry, all the Murong that should be checked in the past half month have been checked, and now the matter has been done, even if the identity is revealed, it doesn''t matter. There are only some finishing things left, and you can return after the headquarters sends someone to take over. Chucheng. Otherwise, Murong wouldn''t have appeared with the troops in such an upright manner."

    "So that''s the case, that''s fine. Let''s go back when the handover person comes over. Now that the second master''s arm is injured, he will rest here for a few days." Pei Lianqiao nodded and said, knowing that it was a military secret, then Don''t ask what happened.

    Although she is curious, she has a great sense of right and wrong. She knows that this kind of thing should not be asked, so she will definitely not ask a word.

    "Forsythia, the Chinese medicine should be ready, you can help me with it." Bai Murong, who had been silent, said.

    &nbsp

    Pei Lianqiao jumped up and said, "Traditional Chinese medicine! I forgot the time with the second master. I went to the kitchen to see how the medicine was fried. The second master lost a lot of blood this time, so he must replenish his qi and blood. "

    "Well, Miss Forsythia, walk slowly, be careful of getting hot." Lu Yangxi smiled and watched her go out.

    After opening Pei Lianqiao''s envoy, Lu Yangxi breathed a sigh of relief, "Hey, fortunately, as soon as you found out that Pei Lianqiao left Chucheng, you expected that she would come to Jingcheng, and sent someone to the airport in advance to meet up secretly, otherwise it would still be today. Really careless. But what I admire most is that this lie is flawless, without any flaws, Forsythia will definitely not doubt it."

    The military secret missions just mentioned, the security of Jingcheng, were all deceived by Pei Forsythia, but only Bai Murong''s identity as an officer was true.

    A story that is half true and half false makes it easier to believe.

    It had nothing to do with military secrets at all. It was the character behind An Yanluo who finally made his move. The goal was the hilltop that Jingcheng was currently developing. And Bai Murong came here in a low-key manner to check the news, and now he has found clues.

    Bai Murong disclosed his identity as an officer for the first time, just wanted to use the strength of the army to do some things more conveniently.

    But Bai Murong didn''t want Pei Forsythia to get involved. This is his contest with the man behind the scenes. With his investigations over the years, the opponent''s forces are terrifying, and anyone who destroys them will become an enemy.

    Not to mention Pei Forsythia, even meco is not suitable for participation.

    "Don''t say anything in front of Forsythia, she is smarter than you think." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Lu Yangxi spread out his hands, "I know, am I the kind of person who talks a lot? Cough...Although I usually talk a little bit more, I definitely don''t talk nonsense. You hurt your hand now, what about Xian Shoushan? We shouldn''t Go down and find out what''s inside? How do you go down like this?"

    "There''s no need to go down." Bai Murong raised her eyebrows lightly, "Do you believe there is such a thing in this world?"

    Lu Yangxi shook his head, "I don''t believe it. From the beginning of Qin Shihuang, I don''t know how many people want to live forever, but who can really live a hundred years. The most mysterious thing in history is that Qin Shihuang refined the medicine of immortality, and Zheng He went to Penglai to take immortals. Medicine, is Qin Shihuang still dead? I''m an atheist, but if there really is an ancient mythology, the pre-Qin Dynasty was the era closest to the gods. At that time, even if an emperor exhausted his life''s efforts, he couldn''t get the medicine of immortality. I really don''t believe it. This thing can be found in thousands of years. They think this is the tomb of Zheng He''s descendants, and they don''t think about it, if Zheng He''s descendants really have the elixir of death, which round will they get cheap now."

    "Therefore, there is no need to go down to see the things that were originally not there. What should be done now is how to make the official expropriation of the mountain to conduct archaeological and material cultural heritage research." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Lu Yangxi was startled, "Why don''t you go take a look first? Maybe there is something good hidden underneath. It''s definitely not easy to make them tempted."

    "You think it''s complicated. There is indeed a longevity tomb at the foot of Xianshou Mountain. The specific owner is unknown. It is rumored that it is the tomb of Zheng He''s descendants. The tomb guardian is Chu Bei''an''s family, that is, An Yanluo''s ancestor. The ancestral property of the An family. However, obviously, there was a problem with the previous generations of the An family. Now, the only people who know the rumor about this longevity tomb are the Jingcheng An family branch, that is, the branch that migrated here after the failure to compete for the head of the family. An Yanluo and the others are the main branch. I don''t know about the Tomb of Longevity." Bai Murong said after a pause, "It may be that An Yanluo and the others used some illegitimate means to take the position of the Patriarch, so this kind of secret that only Patriarchs pass down from generation to generation. , they don''t know."

 Chapter 1237： Brother, take me as a thank you gift to the second master

    In fact, it is precisely for this reason that An Yanluo and the others do not know this secret, but the ancestors of the An family in Jingcheng know it. Although he failed to be the head of the family, the ancestors of the branch were also very shrewd, and the most valuable thing they asked for was this piece of land in Jingcheng.

    From then on, they moved to Jingcheng.

    In fact, this kind of secret is so secret that even if it is publicly told to others, most people will not believe it, but if people are really interested in this kind of thing, it is naturally the kind of person who has already stood at the peak of life and is afraid of death if he has power and power, so People who want to live another five hundred years.

    "I just don''t understand the thoughts of these rich people. I have nothing to study about this and what to do. It''s not enough to live happily for a hundred years." Lu Yangxi scratched his head.

    Bai Murong said, "This should be just one of his hobbies. I have nothing to do, just have fun. From the perspective of investment, he did not pay much attention to this matter. Longevity is inherently illusory, and it is regarded as a research topic, whether it is successful or not. It doesn��t matter if it doesn��t work.��

    "It''s so much fun to drink and pick up girls. This guy''s fun is actually digging graves. Tsk tsk, this is going to be punished by God. Anyway, I still can''t understand such a person." Lu Yangxi shrugged.

    There was a sneer on Bai Murong''s lips, "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s just a little fun for him that doesn''t matter, but if I destroy it, he will still be angry and can''t help but jump out. Yang Xi, according to the original plan, return in a week''s time. Chu City."

    "Okay. This guy has been hiding behind our backs for so many years. This time, he will definitely jump with anger." Lu Yangxi laughed.

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao went to the kitchen and saw that the Chinese medicine had been cooked, poured a bowl and walked out of the kitchen with it. He was about to go upstairs when he heard the doorbell ring.

    At this time, she was the only one in the hall on the first floor. Pei Lianqiao felt a little strange, who would come to visit Bai Murong? Does he still have friends in Jingcheng? Pei Lianqiao put the bowl on the long table in the living room, opened the door, and saw Pei Aochen and Su Milan standing outside the door.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    I haven''t seen each other for half a year. Pei Lianqiao was actually very happy and pleasantly surprised to be able to meet her brother here again, but Pei Aochen was going to take her to the imperial capital as soon as she appeared, which made her very angry.

    "Did you come to look for me to go back to the imperial capital again? I said, I won''t go back. The second master is injured now, and I will never leave him." Pei Lianqiao stared at Pei Aochen, looking like a hedgehog. Suddenly all the thorns stood up.

    Pei Aochen had never seen Pei Forsythia defend others in such a way, and said expressionlessly, "I''m here to visit Bai Murong."

    "Visit him?"

    Su Milan hurriedly said, "Yes, Mr. Bai was injured for Miss Forsythia, and the young director thanked him very much, so he came to visit. We went to the military hospital before, but the hospital said that you have been discharged, so we found it here. Bai Master saved you, Shao Dong is very grateful to him."

    "So that''s how it is, then... brother, if you thank him so much, why don''t you give it to him as a thank you." Pei Lianqiao blinked and said solemnly.

    Pei Aochen had three black lines on his forehead, "Pei Forsythia, can you be more reserved."

    "No! You don''t know how much our second master is in demand, I was already reserved enough before I jumped on it." Pei Lianqiao said righteously.

    Su Milan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this. The eldest young lady''s character is the same as before, but she is the one who loves and spoils the young director, who is untruthful to others.

    It was these two sisters who really didn''t take her.

    Pei Aochen couldn''t communicate with her, and said coldly, "Get out of the way, I want to talk to Bai Murong."

    "Are you trying to threaten the second master? Just like the most annoying villain in idol dramas, the evil mother-in-law, throwing a wad of money and saying, how much do you want to leave my sister? I tell you, you Don''t even think about it, I won''t let you see the second master." Pei Lianqiao stared at Pei Aochen, gestured with both hands, and said, "The second master has just been injured and is still recuperating, it is inconvenient. Excuse me, brother, please come back."

    Pei Forsythia perfectly interprets what it means to forget your brother when you have a husband.

    The corner of Pei Aochen''s mouth twitched, "You say I am, you hate me, evil mother-in-law?"

    "If you threaten the second master, then you are. I don''t like you anymore, so I hate you, hum!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily.

    Su Milan suppressed a smile, hahahaha, the most popular successor turned out to be the evil mother-in-law in Pei Lianqiao''s mouth, very good, if someone else said that, she would have died a long time ago, and her death was very tragic .

    Pei Aochen stiffened with a paralyzed face, "Pei Lianqiao, please wake me up."

    "You just need to wake up a little, what age is it now, free love, you still interfere with me!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily.

    Pei Aochen was expressionless, "You are underage."

    "Cough, it''s wrong for me to have puppy love, but that''s my fault, it has nothing to do with the second master, anyway, you are not allowed to trouble the second master. Besides, isn''t there a saying that life without puppy love is incomplete? Brother? , you can''t stop me from having a puppy love because you don''t have puppy love?" Pei Lianqiao argued.

    Su Milan couldn''t help it anymore, her shoulders trembled with laughter, Hahaha, Shao Dong, you are actually rejected by your own sister and have no puppy love.

    I''m sorry, I really can''t help it, hahahaha.

    Pei Aochen glanced at Su Milan coldly, "What are you laughing at?"

    "The subordinates are sincerely happy for the reunion between the young director and the eldest lady after a long absence." Su Milan said immediately with a serious face.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at his brother standing like an iceberg at the door, and really didn''t want him to face Bai Murong. One is a close relative and the other is a loved one. They are hostile, so she really doesn''t know what to do.

    Her own brother, she does it herself.

    "Brother, I know that you are very powerful. There is nothing you can''t do that you want to do. But this is my business, and I want to talk to you." Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to disturb Bai Murong upstairs, and dragged Pei Aochen away To the flower bed on the side of the villa.

    Pei Aochen was still Wannian with a paralyzed face, "What did you say?"

    Pei Lianqiao adjusted her emotions, took a deep breath, faded her smile, and said in a very serious tone, "Brother, I know you are doing it for my own good, you are the brother who loves me the most in the world, I have grown up with me since I was a child. When I get into trouble, you help me clean up the mess. When I am bullied, you stand for me. I am lawless in the imperial capital. I am not afraid of anything, because my brother will protect me. I, you said it yourself, you don''t want me to become a standard lady, you just want me to be happy. So you condone everything I do, I never feel disrespectful, because this is what you taught Mine, we just need to be people who are worthy of our conscience and don''t have to care about other people''s opinions. I don''t care about other people''s opinions at all, but I care about my brother. "

 Chapter 1238： He can make you sad, but he doesnt want you to be sad

    Pei Aochen looked at Pei Forsythia in front of her. Her serious and persistent appearance made him feel that she was no longer the little girl she used to be.

    It''s only been half a year, but she has grown up.

    "I''m with the second master. I don''t mind other people''s opinions, but I don''t want my family to conflict. Even if I don''t get my brother''s blessing, I don''t want to be denied by you, because in my heart, my brother is the one who doesn''t matter what I do. People who will support me unconditionally. Just like in the old capital, when I did something wrong and caused trouble, and my parents taught me, you would silently help me share the responsibility. Of course, now no matter what my brother''s attitude is or what others think No matter what, it''s impossible to stop me from being with the second master." Pei Lianqiao said with absolute certainty, looking down at Pei Aochen, "But my brother is so opposed to it, I''m very sad."

    She liked his feelings so firmly, fearless, brave and loyal.

    Pei Aochen looked at her, his cold voice was flat, "This is different from when he was in the imperial capital, he and you are not from the same world, you are destined to be difficult together, even if I don''t object, you are sure that you will not be hurt by this relationship. ?"

    How can love be like any other. For other things, even if Pei Lianqiao suffers, he can bully him back. But the feelings are hurt, this is a debt that cannot be recovered.

    At first glance, Bai Murong seemed to be the kind of person who was very sophisticated and scheming. When he fell in love with him, his sister, an inexperienced person, suffered too much.

    You can know without thinking about it, it must be that he is more likely to hurt Forsythia. And someone like him who has gone through vicissitudes, it is difficult for him to be hurt by his sister.

    "I''m not sure, but I won''t stop being with him because I''m afraid of getting hurt. I know, I''m naive and ignorant. The second master is a mature person. Sometimes he may not notice my girlish heart at all, or he may have At the time, I was a little hypocritical, so there would be some misunderstandings and frictions, of course I would be hurt, and of course I would be sad. But that is only a very small part of our relationship, and more of it is happiness, happiness, warmth and sweetness. " Pei Lianqiao said very firmly, "One person can make you sad, and he can make you feel sad in the next second. He really doesn''t want you to feel sad. I think that''s enough."

    Pei Aochen looked at his sister. Once upon a time, when she first left the imperial capital, she was still that stupid cute girl with no ideals and no goals, but she was a little willful and arrogant. But after meeting Bai Murong, she really changed a lot.

    She now has clear goals, clear eyes, and the future she wants, which is completely different from before.

    As the IQ of the Pei family, at this moment, he has no words to refute her.

    It''s no wonder Pei Aochen, after all, it''s not IQ, but emotional quotient that talks about love. Pei Aochen is perfect in other respects, surpassing the stupid cute sister in all aspects, but it is really embarrassing for a person with no love experience to debate the profound philosophy of love.

    Seeing that Shaodong had nothing to say, Su Milan stepped forward and said, "Don''t get excited, Miss. For now, you are still in high school, so you should focus on your studies. Falling in love will affect your studies."

    Su Milan''s teeth hurt when he said this. When I was in the imperial capital, Pei Lianqiao was asked by the head teacher to be a parent because of skipping classes. Pei Aochen went to school as a representative, but it was a mighty and domineering expression. I was used to it.

    She really didn''t have any requirements for her academically.

    "Second Master is a university professor. Being with him and being influenced by him, my literary qualities have improved. The top five in the class in the midterm exam, the final exam results have not come out yet, but I promise that the top three in the class !" Pei Lianqiao said proudly, "Now you can give me a three-good student award."

    Su Milan was stunned, well, falling in love is helpful for learning. After struggling for a while, he continued, "This... With Bai Murong''s net worth, it''s not enough to come to the Pei family to propose marriage, right?"

    "Family background is not a problem." Pei Aochen said coldly, "Our meco is not short of money."

    Su Milan supported her forehead, Young Master, of course I know, I''m here to help you find an excuse to break them up, is it really okay for you to break my platform like this?

    Pei Lianqiao gave Pei Aochen a thumbs up, "Brother is awesome."

    "However, age and seniority are issues." Pei Aochen said again.

    Pei Lianqiao''s smiling face suddenly collapsed, "Did people just tell you so much in vain? Generation is a matter of parents. When they met the second master, how young was the second master? Ah, they are all so old, they are so embarrassed to talk to the second master. I think it is because the two of them are well maintained that people misunderstand that they and the second master are of the same generation. Brother, believe it or not, we will Parents go out together and say that they are our brothers and sisters, no one will doubt it! Then we are also of the same generation as parents? Besides, there is Lele, Lele is of the same generation as mother, so I still call you brother , how about we two start calling Aunt Lele today?"

    Pei Aochen had a black line on his face.

    "You call it discriminatory treatment. Lele''s seniority is not a problem, why is the second master''s seniority a problem? Lele is my elder, if Lele and my friend marry in the future, my friend will be Lele''s junior , isn''t it the same as me and the second master are now?" Pei Lianqiao continued.

    Hmph, for Bai Murong''s sake, she worked hard, trying to argue with her, but there was no way.

    "As for age, do you think I''m willing to be so much younger than him? As I am now, I don''t have the charm of a mature woman at all. I''m still worried that the second master will dislike me." Pei Lianqiao said with dissatisfaction.

    Pei Aochen: ��

    Su Milan: ��

    "Anyway, I told my brother what I said in my heart. If my brother still can''t respect my choice, then I can''t do anything about it." Pei Lianqiao sighed, with pitiful eyes like a miserable sister who was bullied by an unscrupulous brother.

    Pei Aochen twitched the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t had time to find Bai Murong''s troubles, and he didn''t have time to say a single heavy word, but his sister had already said a lot, as if he would be more heinous if he went to Bai Murong.

    Pei Aochen looked at Su Milan and waved, "Give it to her."

    Su Milan was stunned for a moment before reacting, and handed a gift box to Pei Lianqiao, "This is a great tonic soup with a good blood-enhancing effect, and it is a gift from the young director to express his gratitude to Mr. Bai."

    "Huh? Such a high-end tonic soup, brother, you won''t poison it, right?" Pei Forsythia said, looking at the box.

    Pei Aochen''s face darkened, "Say it again."

    "Hahaha... I said, thank you brother for your kindness, I''ll accept it on behalf of the second master. Then brother is leaving now? Aren''t you going to visit him?" Pei Lianqiao smiled.

    Pei Aochen said coldly and arrogantly, "No, I''m angry when I see him. Su Milan, let''s go."

    "Miss, Young Master will go back first. Young Master now lives at No. 17, Linjiang Bieyuan. This is the house number. Young Miss is welcome to come and play at any time." Su Milan took out a name card from her bosom and handed it to Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao took over the address and raised her eyebrows, "Brother, when did you still have property in Jingcheng?"

    "Just bought it." Su Milan smiled.

    Pei Lianqiao immediately said excitedly, "By the way, brother, the second master has a cleanliness addiction just like you! But he is more cleanliness of people, not like you have a cleanliness addiction to rooms."

    Pei Aochen turned around and left with a black line on his face. Open and closed are the second master, the poisoning is too deep, his sister is really hopeless.

 Chapter 1239： ruin their good

    Just when Bai Murong was recovering from injury, something big or small happened in Jingcheng.

    Several Erdao dealers who sold unearthed cultural relics were arrested by the police. After interrogation, it was found that they were a group of tomb robbers. These things were stolen from the tomb of Changsheng in Xianshou Mountain in Jingcheng.

    It is said that there is an ancient tomb buried in the ground in Xianshou Mountain, which is called the Tomb of Longevity. This was a major archaeological discovery, so the government immediately requisitioned the land and compensated the owner of the land accordingly.

    But the owner of the land insisted that there were no tombs here, let alone tomb robbers. In fact, those unearthed cultural relics were really not dug out from the tomb of Changsheng, but obtained through other channels in the black market. With the strict guarding of the tomb of Changsheng, it is difficult to steal.

    This is just an introduction to the longevity tomb.

    Everything went smoothly. But at this time, the Jingcheng government changed its tone, believing that the tomb of Xianshoushan Changsheng was just groundless, and the testimony of witnesses was very suspicious.

    There will be such a turning point, naturally, because of the black hand behind the scenes. I have to sigh that their power can actually influence the decision of the Jingcheng government.

    Bai Murong had no power in the Jingcheng government. He is not an immortal who can count and count, and he knows that he will fight the enemy in Jingcheng. Fortunately, he disclosed the identity of the officer, otherwise they would be beaten down by some people.

    Bai Murong''s identity is now a protector. The mastermind behind the scenes knew that he was making trouble, but given ten courage to Jingcheng''s government, he did not dare to splash dirty water on Bai Murong''s body.

    "Murong, what should I do now?" Lu Yangxi asked.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "With such a big movement, it should be revealed."

    "Yes, I have checked all the information of all the people involved in this matter. They don''t move, we don''t know who they are. But if they move, there will be traces to follow. Now a key person has been locked, The information database is already under investigation." Lu Yangxi said.

    Bai Murong tapped her index finger, "Then notify my big brother."

    "Um."

    But two days later, a new change occurred. The Jingcheng government confirmed that there were ancient tombs of great value for archaeology in Xianshou Mountain, and they requisitioned Xianshou Mountain. Moreover, in order to cooperate with the government''s actions, the Jingcheng Guards acted on the same day, sealed off the mountain, and drove out the people inside.

    Bai Murong personally led the team.

    "What are you doing?" An old acquaintance of Bai Murong, An Junyan, was brought out. There is a person in charge of this incident in An Jiaming, An Yanluo is busy cleaning up the mess of Long Fengxiang, so An Junyan presides.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Government requisitions, irrelevant people will leave on their own."

    "You are forcibly requisitioning, I''m going to sue you!" An Junyan said angrily.

    Bai Murong''s face was expressionless, "There are archaeological discoveries here, and this piece of land now belongs to the state. If you have any opinions, just go to the court to sue."

    "Bai Murong, why are you everywhere, why do you insist on living with our An family!" Actually, An Junyan didn''t know that there was a tomb of longevity here, he only knew that it was something that An Yanluo had told him that could never be done, and he was immediately angry. Said, "Any archaeological discovery is an excuse. Anyway, whatever we do

    You have to destroy things. "

    Lu Yangxi smiled and said, "If you have to think so, then I''ll tell you the truth, yes, you''re right."

    As he spoke, he shouted at the surrounding soldiers, "Come here, there is a stubborn person here who refuses to leave. Several officers, please drag him away."

    An Junyan was forcibly pulled out, and Lu Yangxi looked at the fiery scene here and said, "It seems that their good deeds were easily destroyed, but without Bai Li''s cooperation, it would not have been so smooth. He also came to Jingcheng, you Do you want to meet him. This time Bai Li will help you in public, do you think there will be doubts there?"

    "There is nothing to doubt, we are brothers. In An Yanluo''s view, he believed me a piece of news for his political achievements. I used him to sabotage their plan. It was a mutually beneficial business. And she was also confident in her methods. Just a little provocation, our brothers will turn against each other." Bai Murong said coldly, "I''ll see you when my injury is healed. Apart from the An family members, have you found any other suspicious people?"

    Lu Yangxi shook his head and said, "They evacuated faster than expected. An Junyan and the others were just guarding the mountain for ore inspection, and they had no idea what the people behind the scenes wanted to do. An Yanluo may know a little bit of the inside story, but An Junyan and his team These people don''t know, it seems that An Yanluo doesn''t want him to participate in this kind of thing. This is normal, if there is nothing in the tomb of longevity, that''s fine, in case I mean in case, really make something The immortality medicine, then An Junyan will definitely be silenced, maybe the entire An family will be destroyed."

    "Have they finished investigating the tomb of Changsheng?" Bai Murong asked again.

    Lu Yangxi said, "No, the location of the tomb has just been determined. It is filled with some ancient organs, and it is difficult to get in. Anyway, this time they are boiled ducks flying, and they absolutely hate you. We still need to be careful."

    "Well, since the matter has been done, return to Chu City."

    ��

    Three days later, Chu City.

    An Junyan thought that this time the matter was messed up, An Yanluo would lose his temper, but she didn''t expect her to be very calm, just let An Junyan not get involved in this matter. An Yanluo had already noticed that this was an unusual thing. When the news of the ancient tomb broke out and contacted some of the previous news from the Fourth Uncle, it was understood that he was looking for something.

    After realizing what was going on, An Yanluo broke out in a cold sweat. Regardless of whether there is such a thing in the tomb of Changsheng, the An family is too dangerous. If there is a trouble, the Bai family is a lesson for them. She doesn''t think she can have the means of the Bai family.

    Now no matter what the result is, that one should blame Bai Murong, but it has nothing to do with her. It''s just that Bai Murong is a monster who can actually fight against that person, and Zheng''er Bajing has the upper hand in the first fight.

    "Sister, I really tried my best for this matter, but Bai Murong, this time even Bai Li..."

    An Yanluo waved his hand, "I see. You go back first, it''s alright, you don''t have to worry about this in the future."

    "Oh, then I''ll go first, don''t be angry."

    At this moment, An Yanluo''s cell phone rang. As soon as she saw the number, An Yanluo''s face changed suddenly, and the whole person became nervous. After adjusting her breathing, she answered the phone when she was ready:

    "Hello, Mr. Shao."

 Chapter 1240： Dont miss me, go back with me

    Chu City, Bai Murong''s private villa, study.

    Lu Yangxi handed a piece of information in his hand to Bai Murong and said, "Murong, this is the latest information. Look at this person''s name is Shao Xiang, now 47 years old. He once studied in Germany and his family lives abroad. He is currently the owner of a venture capital firm, mainly doing some venture capital investments. He is the mastermind behind the tomb of Jingcheng Eternal Life."

    Bai Murong lowered her head and looked at the information, on the surface there was nothing wrong.

    "But this person should have no grievances with you. I checked, he himself, his family, and his ancestors have no grievances with the Bai family. All the Shao clans in the country have also checked it out, and they all have no grievances with the Bai family. Without the slightest contact, it is impossible to have any hatred." Lu Yangxi said, "As an investor, I can understand the value of Changsheng''s tomb. But why did he deal with the Bai family back then?"

    Bai Murong closed the document in his hand, "Shao Xiang is not the ambassador."

    "Ah? So sure?" Lu Yangxi asked.

    Bai Murong said, "It is impossible for an ordinary person to have such great energy. The other party has been hidden for many years, and an agent is needed to do things on the bright side. Shao Xiang, should be just an agent. Behind him is the real man behind the scenes. I''m bad. With their good deeds, their counterattack will come soon. You be prepared."

    Now they are getting closer and closer to the real murderer and the truth. The secret that has been hidden for many years will be revealed sooner or later.

    "Okay." Lu Yangxi nodded.

    ��

    Pei''s real estate is all over the country, and all the first-tier cities have Century Building. The top floor of each Century Building is Pei Yi''s private room. Even if he is not there, it is empty and he never lives outside.

    Pei Aochen couldn''t scramble for a room with his daddy, so any city with Century Tower would also build a private villa not for sale.

    At this time, in this villa, Pei Forsythia, Lin Lele and Pei Aochen were eating at the same table, Su Milan put plates of high-end and delicate dishes on the table, and the atmosphere was harmonious.

    Although Pei Lianqiao was at war for Bai Murong and Pei Aochen, as long as the matter of leaving Bai Murong was not mentioned, the two of them would be reconciled as before. Pei Lianqiao never held grudges against her relatives, and she even fluttered her eyebrows with Bai Murong two days ago, but these two days were fine as if nothing had happened.

    "Brother, this is what you like to eat, this, this, and this." Pei Lianqiao held the hand of the chopsticks and waved it among the dishes in front of him. After a while, Pei Aochen filled a bowl full of it. .

    Su Milan stood behind Pei Aochen and said with a smile, "Miss Forsythia is really considerate to Young Master."

    "It''s very considerate, so considerate, I think about it... The last time she smashed Ms. A Bao''s beloved Yuan Qinghua." Pei Aochen looked at the well-behaved sister in front of him and clicked.

    Pei Forsythia blushed unconsciously.

    The last time she accidentally smashed Yuan Qinghua, and before she could admit her mistake, Pei Aochen, the king of ten thousand years, accepted it for her. In fact, both parents know Pei Aochen''s character, he doesn''t look like the kind of person who can break precious vases when he escapes. However, since childhood, the Pei family has become accustomed to it. When the two younger sisters make mistakes, it is always Pei Aochen who is the top tank.

    Anyway, it was right to punish Pei Aochen. However, this effect is also very good. Pei Aochen was punished, and the two little girls felt more distressed than they were punished.

    sex.

    Pei Aochen''s character was absolutely reluctant to punish his two younger sisters.

    The Yuan Qinghua was one of the dowry items that my grandfather gave to Ms. A Bao and Pei Yi for marriage. Ms. A Bao cherished it very much, but it was broken by Pei Forsythia. Ms. A Bao was very angry, the consequences were serious, and Pei Aochen was punished very badly.

    After the punishment was over, the two of them ate together, and Pei Lianqiao served Pei Aochen''s food like this. She also doesn''t know how to express her feelings, she will only use this silly way.

    Pei Forsythia is a foodie. He is never polite to others at the dinner table. Whenever he picks up food like this, he is deliberately trying to please him.

    "Cough... Brother, it''s rare for you to come to Chubei once. Why don''t you play here for a while? Don''t rush back. I haven''t seen you for half a year, and I miss you." Pei Lianqiao picked up the winter melon soup next to him and drank it. He took a sip and said.

    Pei Aochen said, "I don''t have time."

    "Miss Forsythia, the young director really can''t leave the imperial capital for too long." Su Milan said, "It was originally expected to be a one-week trip, but now it has exceeded, presumably other major families should find out that the young director is not in the imperial capital. Therefore, the young director Be prepared to return as soon as possible.��

    This was not only said to Pei Lianqiao, but also to remind Pei Aochen. They were only going to stay here for a week at the most, but Pei Aochen just didn''t care about it now, he just wanted to solve his sister''s affairs.

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, feeling a little disappointed. She was really reluctant to bear Pei Aochen. Apart from the hateful fact that her brother had to separate her from Second Master Bai, the others were twin brothers and sisters.

    Pei Aochen looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "You can''t bear me, then go back to the imperial capital with me."

    "Cough cough..." Pei Lianqiao, who was drinking soup, suddenly choked and flushed, "I...I don''t want to go back, but isn''t it too early for the Chinese New Year?

    A woman in love is reluctant to be separated from the person she likes for a second.

    Lin Lele said quickly, "And the atmosphere in the imperial capital is not good now. If Forsythia goes back, you can only stay at home every day, and you can''t go there, otherwise there will be safety hazards. Staying in Chubei, she has so many friends, It��s also more fun to play. Forsythia, are you right?��

    "Yes...Yes, and I have a one-year appointment with my mother. I have to take advantage of the winter vacation to prepare more for the supreme and exquisite things, otherwise I will be sent to that business school by my mother. I won''t be able to return to China until I graduate with a master''s degree." Pei Lianqiao said with a wink.

    Pei Aochen said calmly, "This suits you very well."

    "Hey, brother, you actually want me to lose, is it a kiss?" Pei Lianqiao glared at him and said after a pause, "I won''t tell you this, I''m here to tell you good news, the final exam The results came out, and I took the second place in the exam.��

    Lin Lele said, "Forsythia is really good this time. Xueba Qingge is the first classmate, she and Mu Xiaoyu are tied for second place, and I took third place. Forsythia has made great progress!"

    "Not bad." Pei Aochen nodded slightly.

    Pei Lianqiao continued, "In order to celebrate my good results in the exam, we decided to go fishing in Nuanyu Lake and specially invited my brother to go with me. I wonder if my brother has time to be with me?"

 Chapter 1241： Mu Xiaoyu came to find Aochen, with many tricks

    "Okay." Pei Aochen agreed without much thought.

    Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of his lips, "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow noon, we will meet at the entrance of Century Building."

    The three had a pleasant lunch, and Pei Lianqiao and Lin Lele left together.

    "Lele, can this method really work?" Pei Lianqiao expressed doubts.

    Lin Lele said, "It must be useful. It''s not good that you don''t let Brother Aochen see the second master, because of this, Brother Aochen''s impression of the second master has always been a stranger, and he doesn''t even know that the second master is a stranger. What kind of person, how can you rest assured that you are with the second master. The collected information and hearsay are not enough, you have to see it with your own eyes. Just like me, I was really surprised at first, but when I think of the second master Such an excellent person, I feel that you are not at a loss for Forsythia."

    "Right, of course I didn''t suffer. With such a good boyfriend as the second master, I made a lot of money." When Pei Lianqiao mentioned Bai Murong''s eyes, little stars appeared in her eyes, she was completely a fan of the second master Bai.

    Lin Lele said with a smile, "Actually, with Brother Aochen''s character, there is no force to take you away, and I don''t think it''s as contradictory as what he said, otherwise, do you think Brother Aochen is the kind of person who likes to reason with people? ?"

    "He is so domineering and unreasonable at all. His style is that if he is knocked out, he will take me directly back to the imperial capital, and then he will coax me again, hum, domineering brother." Pei Lianqiao said with a look of "disgust", then his eyes widened Liang, "I see. Is it because my brother saw the second master for the first time, or because the second master was trying to save me from injury, so the first impression was good."

    Lin Lele agreed and said, "I think so too. Besides, Forsythia you have been in Chubei for so long, although you have had ups and downs, you are safe and healthy, and nothing happened. I think this is Brother Aochen''s best impression of the second master. However, it is difficult for Brother Aochen to accept your love. After all, in the eyes of a brother, the person who can marry his sister must be the best person in the world. If you think the second master is the best, it may not be in the eyes of Brother Aochen That''s it."

    "Lele, what you said makes sense. Your IQ score today is beyond the table." Pei Lianqiao said in surprise.

    Lin Lele smiled and hugged Pei Forsythia, "Because I have the same thoughts as Brother Aochen, you are his closest sister and my closest sister, and I also think that the person who can be with Forsythia is the same. , must be the best man in the world."

    "Lele, thank you." Pei Lianqiao also hugged her hard, her heart full of warmth and emotion.

    The person she loves the most, the closest brother, the best sister, now she has all of them, and they are all by her side. She is really the happiest person in the world.

    ��

    After Pei Lianqiao and the others left, the maids removed the tableware from the table. Pei Aochen sat on the sofa in the front hall, Su Milan followed him and said, "Miss Forsythia''s attitude is as firm as ever."

    From Jingcheng to Chucheng, Pei Lianqiao did not forget to visit her brother even when Bai Murong was injured. The relationship between brother and sister is self-evident. But when it was mentioned that she was separated from Bai Murong, she firmly opposed it.

    Pei Aochen was expressionless and did not speak, not knowing what he was thinking.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, Su Milan glanced at the person displayed outside the cat''s eyes, and said, "Young Director, Miss Mu Xiaoyu is visiting."

    "She?" Pei Aochen frowned.

    Su Milan said, "The news of your coming to Chubei has spread. It seems that Miss Mu is here after hearing the news. Have you met?"

    Isn''t Chubei No. 1 Middle School on holiday? Why hasn''t Mu Xiaoyu returned to the imperial capital? Is it because the forsythia is still here? Pei Aochen thought for a moment and said, "Please come in."

    Today''s Mu Xiaoyu deliberately changed into a new dress. As always, the famous lady Xiaoxiangfeng, every gesture is aristocratic. With a light and delicate makeup, aside from other things, she has an outstanding temperament, and she deserves to be a woman who may become the first lady of the imperial capital in the future.

    "Brother Aochen, long time no see." Mu Xiaoyu smiled at Pei Aochen and said familiarly.

    Pei Aochen nodded coldly.

    Su Milan smiled and said, "Miss Mu, please take a seat. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Mu in Chubei. Miss Mu is still as radiant as ever."

    Pei Aochen''s cold and paralyzed personality, unless he is negotiating business cooperation, that is, he can speak in front of his own family, he is usually expressionless and silent when it comes to Mu Xiaoyu and his like. And Su Milan became a diplomat specially responsible for receiving guests. Mu Xiaoyu has long been accustomed to this way of getting along. Everyone knows that the first person to inherit the imperial capital is also the coldest and arrogant person in the entire imperial capital.

    "Miss Mu, please." Su Milan served her steaming tea, with first-class hospitality.

    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Mu Xiaoyu said politely and said with a smile, "When did Brother Aochen come to Chubei? Don''t tell me earlier, I''ll take care of you. If it wasn''t for the news from the family, I didn''t even know you were here."

    The news that Pei Aochen came to Chubei in a low-key manner was followed by several giants in the imperial capital. Even the original initiator, An Yanluo, did not know that Pei Aochen had already arrived.

    Pei Aochen didn''t answer such nutritious words, and Su Milan just smiled and didn''t answer.

    Mu Xiaoyu continued, "Brother Aochen is here to take Pei Lianqiao back to the imperial capital? Now Chubei No. 1 Middle School is on winter vacation, but she doesn''t seem to want to leave. As for the reason, I don''t think I need to say more, Aochen. Brother should already know."

    Pei Aochen frowned, "Speak straight."

    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. The affairs of Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong are very secretive, but I''m not blind, and I have my channels, so I know very well that they are in a relationship. It doesn''t matter if a lady is in love, but at least they must be underage, otherwise they are well educated. Lost. Of course, a low-key relationship is nothing, but the object of love is an uncle who is the same age as your parents, which is unacceptable. If this news spreads, the imperial capital will laugh out loud. In fact, the circle is also There is no shortage of such things, but they are all women who want to marry into wealthy families and stay with old men for money. Our eldest lady of the Pei family is really strange. We have found an elder, and meco will pay a dowry." Mu Xiao Yu Yinyang said strangely.

    Pei Aochen said coldly, "Be careful when you speak, it is impossible for Forsythia to marry him."

    "It seems that I guessed it right. Brother Aochen is very opposed to this love affair. Of course, the whole world has the same feeling as a brother. If I like an old man, my brother will also object." Mu Xiaoyu smiled slightly. "Why didn''t Brother Aochen force Pei Forsythia to take away, or let that guy Bai Murong disappear completely, do you really want to condone her and Bai Murong to continue to develop?"

    Pei Aochen''s face became even colder.

    Su Milan took over and said, "Ms. Mu, Shaodong and Miss Forsythia have a deep relationship with each other. If they are forcibly taken away, it will affect the relationship between brothers and sisters too much. What''s more, Mr. Bai takes care of Miss Forsythia so much, leaving other things aside. For this, Our young director is very grateful to Mr. Bai, and naturally it is impossible for Mr. Bai to disappear. Meco will not do anything about revenge for kindness."

 Chapter 1242： Conspiracy to break up Er Ye and Forsythia

    "Brother Aochen has to take care of his sister''s feelings, but also cannot harm Pei''s family style, no wonder he is in such a dilemma. So I came just right, I have a way to make Pei Lianqiao treat Bai Murong. Give up and go back to the imperial capital with you willingly, it won��t really do any harm to Bai Murong, and let him take advantage.�� Mu Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    Pei Aochen raised his eyebrows, "What can I do?"

    "If Brother Aochen thinks my method is good, how are you going to thank me?" Mu Xiaoyu evoked a charming smile. She was arrogant in front of others, but she couldn''t be proud in front of Pei Aochen.

    Pei Aochen frowned, "You speak first."

    "That''s right, Miss Mu, if you can really relieve Young Master from his worries, Young Master will definitely not disappoint Miss Mu." Su Milan said with a smile.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t sell it." Mu Xiaoyu took out something about the size and shape of a lipstick from her handbag, put it on the table, and said, "This is a banned drug that can only be bought abroad. , colorless and odorless, similar to mineral water, but as long as you add a drop to any drink, within ten minutes, a virtuous woman can be turned into a slutty prostitute. And the effect of the drug is so violent that normal people can''t stand it. It is too late to be sent to the hospital, and within a few minutes, you will lose all reason and become a slave dominated by desire."

    "You just need to add this medicine to Bai Murong''s water glass. The woman who sleeps with him will be arranged by me. Don''t worry, no one will see any traces of your actions, nor will they find it related to you, nor will it affect your siblings. Feelings. When you take Pei Forsythia to break through this scene, this picture will definitely make Pei Forsythia, never want to see Bai Murong again."

    Mu Xiaoyu slowly spoke out his poisonous plan. In fact, she prefers that this medicine be put into Pei Forsythia''s water cup. When she arranges a few men, the scene must be very exciting. But she knew that if she dared to say that, Pei Aochen would definitely kill her.

    Pei Aochen was reluctant to let his sister have an accident, but it didn''t matter to Bai Murong.

    And Pei Lianqiao saw the man he loved and other women go to bed, the pain of betrayal, the despair, can definitely be regarded as one of the cruelest punishments in the world.

    It must make her heart ashes, life is better than death.

    It was a perfect plan, killing two birds with one stone. Not only can he appreciate Pei Forsythia''s sadness and despair, but he can also get closer to Pei Aochen.

    "Is this too cruel? If Miss Forsythia sees this scene, she will be very sad." Su Milan disagreed.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked elegant, "Mr. Su, long pain is worse than short pain. Pei Lianqiao is destined to never marry Bai Murong. When you forcibly separate them, won''t she be sad? Instead, she will hate you, are you? People who beat the mandarin ducks have turned their families into enemies, which is very hurtful. Now that they break up naturally, Pei Lianqiao will be sad for a few days. Girls like the new and hate the old, it will be fine after a while. Years, isn''t it better for Brother Aochen to pick a few people for Forsythia who are thousands of times better than Bai Murong?"

    "However, this is too unfair to Mr. Bai. It''s too much." Su Milan frowned.

    Mu Xiaoyu said, "I slept with a woman for no reason. Could it be that he is a big man who suffers? He is not a woman. What else does he have to lose? I must choose a more beautiful woman, is that all right?"

    This is really wrong, Bai Murong has suffered a loss, a big loss!

    &

    nbsp; "Tomorrow forsythia and the others are going to go fishing in Nuanyu Lake. It''s a very suitable opportunity. You arrange a woman to put it in Bai Murong''s room in advance. I will send you a text message in advance of Bai Murong''s house number." Pei Aochen said lightly, "I accept this thing."

    A radiant smile appeared on Mu Xiaoyu''s face, "Okay, don''t worry, as long as you let Bai Murong drink the added water before entering the room, then everything will be ok. But remember, the ten-minute duration of the onset of the drug''s effects will be fine. , If you have a seizure before entering the room, it will be revealed."

    "Yeah." Pei Aochen nodded, "Tomorrow night, after I''m done, I''ll go to you and have a gift for you as a thank you for helping me."

    Mu Xiaoyu was taken aback, "Gift?"

    "Well." Pei Aochen looked at Mu Xiaoyu, "Tomorrow night, see you in your room."

    This sentence was so ambiguous that it made Mu Xiaoyu''s face turn red and red, and it felt a little unreal. The cold man who never paid any attention to her actually... actually asked her to meet in her room.

    "I...I...OK." Mu Xiaoyu blushed and lowered her head.

    Su Milan put away the bottle of forbidden drugs, smiled at Mu Xiaoyu and said, "This matter has troubled Young Director for a long time, thank you Miss Mu for your help."

    "Su Milan, book a flight ticket for the day after tomorrow and return to the imperial capital." Pei Aochen looked at Su Milan and said.

    Su Milan nodded, "Yes."

    "Ah? Are you leaving so soon?" Mu Xiaoyu raised her head and asked in a daze.

    Su Milan said, "Young Dong should have returned to the imperial capital a long time ago, but he was stranded because of Miss Forsythia. Now that it can be resolved, naturally there is no need to stay here."

    Mu Xiaoyu bit her lip, that''s right, but if their brothers and sisters all go back to the imperial capital, it would be fine for her to return to the imperial capital as well. Anyway, if it wasn''t for Pei Lianqiao, she would not have come to Chubei.

    She''d better go back and prepare for her date with Pei Aochen tomorrow night.

    ��

    At noon the next day, everyone gathered in the Century Building. It''s still the same group of people who went out together last time, but without Lu Yangxi''s girlfriend and Chen Lili, and more with Pei Aochen and Su Milan.

    Located on the outskirts of the city, Nuanyu Lake is a small and well-known scenic spot. The scenic spot built around Nuanyu Lake is called Yuhu Villa, and all the facilities such as hotels and restaurants are complete. Nuanyu Lake is a natural lake, and its characteristic is that the temperature of the lake water is slightly higher than the normal water temperature throughout the year.

    It is winter now, snow is flying in northern Chu, some lakes have frozen, but only Nuanyu Lake is still a warm lake. There is a unique kind of fish in Nuanyu Lake, which can survive only in the warm water environment of the year, such as Nuanyu Lake.

    There is no snow today, the sun is hiding in the thick clouds, the cloudy day is a good weather for fishing.

    This is not the first time for everyone to gather together, and the atmosphere is lively. After driving all the way to Yuhu Villa, parked the car in the parking lot, and booked a hotel, everyone took the prepared fishing gear and walked to the nearby Nuanyu Lake.

    Nuanyu Lake is very close to the villa, but a few minutes away, there are already other people fishing here. Everyone found an open place and sat down in twos and threes.

 Chapter 1243： My sister was kidnapped, its not bad that I didnt beat you

    Pei Aochen sent a text message to Mu Xiaoyu, Bai Murong''s hotel number. Within three minutes, Mu Xiaoyu replied, ok.

    After another two minutes, Mu Xiaoyu sent a series of numbers, which was her hotel house number. She and Pei Lianqiao live in the same hotel, but the floors are different. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Pei Lianqiao to see her.

    After seeing the text message, Pei Aochen forwarded it to Su Milan. Su Milan nodded at Pei Aochen, and then disappeared quietly by herself.

    "Hey? Brother, where''s Su Milan? Isn''t he inseparable from you? Where has he gone?" Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong were sitting together, and inadvertently saw that the brother next to him was the only one left alone and asked.

    Pei Aochen said lightly, "He went to prepare tea."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao didn''t say anything more, turned to look at the calm lake in front of him, and asked impatiently, "Second Master, have we put too little bait? Why is there no movement? Do you think the fish hibernate in winter?"

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl next to her and said, "Be patient."

    Pei Lianqiao, however, has the least patience for fishing. Looking around, he shoved the fishing rod in his hand into Bai Murong''s hand, and said, "Second Master, help me keep an eye on it, I''ll go see Lele and the others." Maybe we didn''t choose a good location, and we haven''t seen a fish shadow for a long time."

    So Bai Murong turned into a fishing rod in each hand. Bai Murong was happy, and Pei Lianqiao was restless, she nodded to her and motioned for her to play by herself.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong were in the middle, with Pei Aochen on the left, Lin Lele, Chu Liufeng and Lu Qingge to the left, Lu Yangxi and Qin Nuo on the right, and Qiao Bingxin and Yang Fan to the right.

    "Hey, the hook moved." Lin Lele said, pointing to the lake.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Pull it up and take a look!"

    "I can''t pull it!" Lin Lele pulled the fishing rod, and Chu Liufeng next to him had already put down his fishing rod and helped her pull it together.

    Chu Liufeng frowned, "It really can''t be pulled."

    "Could it be a big fish!" Pei Lianqiao said excitedly.

    Lu Qingge said, "Nuanyu Lake doesn''t have particularly big fish, is it hooking something else?"

    "I''ll pull it up and take a look." Chu Liufeng said, pulling hard, with a splash of water, the thing hooked on the hook was pulled out, and with the inertia of this force, Lin Lele leaned back Instead, Chu Liufeng hugged her, and Lin Lele just fell into his arms.

    Under the inertia of the reaction force, Chu Liufeng hugged Lin Lele and took two steps back before standing firm.

    "Are you all right?" Chu Liufeng asked with his head lowered.

    Lin Lele blushed embarrassedly, "I''m fine, I''m fine! I''m sorry to trouble you again."

    "No trouble." Chu Liufeng smiled at her and looked at the thing pulled up by the hook. A mass of green water plants entangled the fishing line, and it was this one that caught the hook.

    Chu Liufeng squatted down and untied the fish and grass wrapped around the fishhook. His white hands were quickly stained with mud and turned red in the cold of winter.

    Lin Lele said apologetically, "I''m sorry! Your hands are cold, right? Don''t worry about the hook, I... I''m not fishing anymore."

    "It''s okay, just clean it up and it''s ready to use." Chu Liufeng said, looking at Lin Lele, "I''m not cold. You''ve apologized to me twice in a row in a short while, can you be polite to me? I''m out."

    Lin Lele hurriedly waved his hand, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t meet you."

    Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge looked at each other and laughed.

    Pei Aochen next to them watched their laughter and laughter, and then looked at Bai Murong on the side, he sat calmly by the lake fishing, with two hands

    They all held fishing rods and whispered something to Lu Yangxi, who was sitting next to him fishing. I have to admit that he does have a little white face, and he can''t tell his age at all. He only has that mature and restrained temperament, which is more flavorful after years of brewing.

    If you don''t consider the age and seniority, just look at this appearance, standing with Pei Forsythia is indeed the right match.

    but��

    Bai Murong felt Pei Aochen''s gaze, and turned to look at him. Their eyes were facing each other, as calm as water and as if a comet hit the earth. After a while, they both looked away tacitly.

    "Murong, your brother-in-law seems to be watching you all the time?" Lu Yangxi whispered in a low voice.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Well, you''re watching me."

    "That''s right, my sister was kidnapped by you. Of course, I have to see clearly you, a trafficker of underage girls." Lu Yangxi gloated, "It''s good that I didn''t rush up to beat you, that''s it."

    Bai Murong glanced at him blankly, and Lu Yangxi immediately shut up.

    "He won''t stay here for long, the situation in the imperial capital is about to change," Bai Murong said, looking at the calm lake.

    Lu Yangxi was stunned, "So soon? Then, forsythia also wants to go with him?"

    "It is only natural for Forsythia to go home, but now is not the time." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi nodded as if he understood, but didn''t say more.

    ��

    Forsythia and Lele laughed and quarreled for a long time. The four of them had a good relationship, but as a result, they were joking and laughing, and all the fish were disturbed, and none of them were caught.

    At this moment, Qin Xiaodie on the other side caught a fish, the first one caught today, and it was a good start.

    Pei Lianqiao walked over to join in the fun, congratulations Qin Xiaodie is today''s little lucky star.

    Pei Aochen watched Pei Lianqiao joking with the people here. He didn''t know anything except Lin Lele. This was Pei Lianqiao''s friend in Chubei. I didn''t expect that she, who has always been alone in the imperial capital, would have such a large group. friend.

    Here, she was more comfortable and happier than when she was in the imperial capital.

    "Second Master''s fish hook is moving!" Qin Xiaodie said, pointing to the swaying fishing line on the lake.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes also lit up, "Yes, both fishing lines are moving, wow, two fish! Second Master, do I want to help you, but will I scare the fish away?"

    When Pei Lianqiao was saying this, Bai Murong had already raised both hands together, and at the same time raised both hooks to the surface of the water, and two big fish were hanging on the hooks. Bai Murong flicked her hand, and the two fish fell into the bucket.

    "Wow, Second Master is amazing!" Pei Lianqiao clapped and looked at Bai Murong with little stars in his eyes.

    Bai Murong watched her curl her lips, her cold and handsome face showing a hint of warmth.

    "Second Master, you have worked hard, your hands are sore. Forsythia will rub it for you." Pei Lianqiao ran up behind Bai Murong, and kneaded, pinched, and thumped with her small hands on his shoulders.

    Pei Aochen next to him had a stiff face. When did their little princess change her temper and still take care of others? This person has always been the number one troublemaker in the family, and he has always taken care of her.

    Even his elder brother has never enjoyed such treatment.

    He coughed suddenly and said, "My hands are sore."

    "Ah? Are your hands sore? Brother, don''t you exercise often, and now you can''t hold the fishing rod? Is it because you are too busy with work, seeing that your body is weak, I will ask Su Milan to give you some good supplements. Make up." Pei Lianqiao said while taking care of Bai Murong.

    Pei Aochen looked at Bai Murong and then at himself. This difference in treatment is too obvious!

 Chapter 1244： Do you think your sister is very smart

    Pei Aochen turned his head silently, ignoring them.

    But after only a few minutes, Pei Lianqiao ran over to squeeze his shoulders and said, "Brother, stop fishing if your hands are sore."

    Pei Aochen glanced at her in surprise, "Why did you suddenly find out with your conscience?"

    "Oh, the second master said, he''s not sour, you need me more." Pei Lianqiao smiled and hugged Pei Aochen''s shoulders, and said, "Brother, it''s just that you can help me experience how it feels, I don''t have any experience, so practice more. ."

    Pei Aochen''s face suddenly turned dark, and he became a test subject for massage.

    Their brother and sister relationship has been sticky since childhood, but now that there is a Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao properly shows what it is called, see the color forget brother.

    "Aren''t you happy?" Pei Lianqiao pouted, looked at Pei Aochen and said angrily.

    Pei Aochen''s eyes softened when he looked at her, "No, I''m very happy that you are so considerate."

    "It''s almost the same." Only then did Pei Lianqiao raise his smile again, and grinned at Pei Aochen''s back, "Brother, how is it? Is my craft good?"

    Pei Aochen hummed, "It''s okay."

    "Don''t look at who I am, I''m Pei Forsythia, I''m self-taught without a teacher, and I''m very good." Pei Forsythia said very narcissistically.

    Pei Aochen said, "You were never like this before."

    In the past, Pei Forsythia was a spoiled little girl in the whole family. She was domineering and causing trouble. Of course, she was kind-hearted and had a clear distinction between good and evil.

    A sloppy and lazy personality, not too concerned about anything.

    "There''s no way, brother, look at the second master, he is handsome, has a good figure, and has a great temperament. He is perfect! He can cook, drive, do business, fight, and make up lessons. A woman who likes him can come from Chucheng East. The gate goes to the west gate, what else can I do besides eating? Of course, I need to learn a little more, so that my second master can''t leave me, hum, do you think your sister and I are very smart and foresight?" Pei Lianqiao is proud of it. said.

    Pei Aochen: "...".

    An afternoon passed by, and everyone had fished all day and gathered around the lake for dinner. The dishes are prepared by the restaurant, and the fresh fish is delivered to their shop to make delicious dishes. There is a great atmosphere around the lake with a bonfire. The lively and lively eating was late, and the whole day was full of laughter and laughter. Pei Aochen did not deliberately find fault. It seemed that his attitude towards Bai Murong had eased a lot, which made Pei Lianqiao quietly relieved.

    When everyone had almost eaten and was about to go back in twos and threes, Su Milan came over with a plate of delicate and colorful cocktails.

    "This is the special cocktail brought by the young director." Su Milan said, "Underage students are not allowed to drink. Mr. Bai, this is yours. Mr. Lu, please. Mr. Qin Nuo, Mr. Yang Fan... Please."

    In the end, Pei Aochen also had a cup in front of him.

    At this moment, on the other side of Nuanyu Lake, Mu Xiaoyu watched this scene with a telescope, her lips slightly raised. That''s right, Pei Aochen acts cautiously, so many people have been drinking, and only Bai Murong has an accident, and he can''t be suspected.

    "Mixing cocktails is Su Milan''s forte, and even that kind of senior bartender is not as good as his craftsmanship, which is very good. However, if you want Su Milan to do it, only the brother''s words are useful, and most people just can''t drink it if they want to. I drank it secretly before, but it was a little too strong." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile.

    Lu Yangxi nodded, "Good wine, strong, go to sleep after drinking, just right."

    "Thank you for taking care of Forsythia." Pei Ao

    Chen picked up the wine glass in front of him and said to everyone, his eyes fell on Bai Murong.

    Several people picked up the cocktails in front of them one after another, and Pei Forsythia, who had no wine, picked up the fish soup.

    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do." Bai Murong said, the glass in her hand touched Pei Aochen and drank it.

    Others also drank.

    "Wow, it''s strong enough, it''s so powerful." Lu Yangxi said with a thumbs up after drinking, "Amazing! I want to lie down after drinking it."

    Bai Murong said, "Well, let''s all go back to the room to rest."

    "I''ll go with you." Pei Lianqiao immediately supported Bai Murong and said.

    Su Milan smiled, "Miss Forsythia, wait a moment, Young Director has something to do with you."

    "Ah?" Pei Lianqiao didn''t know why.

    Bai Murong said, "Forsythia, I''ll go back by myself, you can talk."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao nodded.

    So the group dispersed and went back to their hotel rooms. Su Milan took Pei Lianqiao away, and Bai Murong went back to her room alone. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoyu raised her lips slightly.

    It is convenient to have Pei Aochen to take action, and it will be done so quickly.

    If it wasn''t for Pei Aochen, there would be no way for that cocktail to be delivered to Bai Murong. If you want to attack them, you can only do it yourself.

    The enemy is unstoppable. Because people are guarding against the enemy, but not against their own people.

    Mu Xiaoyu put away the binoculars and said, "It''s not in vain that I stared here for a long time, but I finally solved it. Now I''ll go back and wait for Brother Aochen to come."

    ��

    Half an hour later, Mu Xiaoyu returned to the hotel room and took a special bath. She was wearing a silk bathrobe, showing her **** collarbones and fair thighs. Alluring.

    Mu Xiaoyu picked up the black tea on the table, poured himself a cup, tasted it, "Yes, although this hotel is not as good as God, but the arrangement is reluctant, the taste of black tea is very authentic."

    After eating two pieces of delicate pastries on the table, Mu Xiaoyu drank tea while waiting for Pei Aochen to come.

    Because she had been staring at Pei Lianqiao and the others, she had not had dinner yet, so she ordered a random refreshment and had the waiter deliver it directly to the room. In fact, she was not in the mood to eat, she just thought about some things that might happen at night, and there were some messy thoughts in her mind.

    Finally, the doorbell rang, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to open the door, and saw Pei Aochen standing alone at the door. Not bringing Su Milan, who has always been inseparable, made Mu Xiaoyu happy.

    "Come in." Mu Xiaoyu pulled Pei Aochen into the room, closed the door, and said, "There are many people outside, it would be bad if they were seen."

    Pei Aochen was always arrogant and expressionless, he sat down at the tea table and glanced at the pastries and black tea on the table.

    "Do you want to come?" Mu Xiaoyu made an inviting gesture.

    Pei Aochen said coldly, "No need."

    "Yes, you and Pei Lianqiao and the others were so happy to eat just now, so naturally you''re not hungry anymore. Like me, I''ve been staring at you for your sake, and now I''m hungry, I can only eat a little of these pads. "Mu Xiaoyu let out a snarl, and glanced at Pei Aochen in a charming way, taking credit for herself.

    Pei Aochen nodded, "Thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 1245： Whoever hurts forsythia will kill him

    "It''s not hard work, for Brother Aochen, what is this?" Mu Xiaoyu took the words with a smile, took a sip of the black tea and said, "Brother Aochen, have you arranged everything?"

    Pei Aochen snorted, "How about you?"

    "Don''t worry, I let that woman sneak into Bai Murong''s room while you were eating. Just wait, as soon as Bai Murong entered the room, the effect of the medicine kicked in, and the two of them couldn''t be controlled... Hey, Brother Aochen, After counting the time, it should have already started, why did you come to me? Shouldn''t you take Pei Lianqiao to the theatre?" Mu Xiaoyu asked in surprise.

    Pei Aochen said, "Su Milan will take her there."

    "Oh, you don''t want to appear in person. It''s okay, Aochen brother doesn''t want to look at this kind of dirty eyes." Mu Xiaoyu smiled lightly, looking at Pei Aochen and unconsciously felt a little spring, and his heart was unbearable.

    Even she herself didn''t understand, she really liked Pei Aochen, but why couldn''t bear it tonight, all the messy images flashed in her mind.

    Just around the corner.

    "Brother Aochen, didn''t you say you have a gift for me? What kind of gift?" Mu Xiaoyu tried hard to get rid of those thoughts in his mind, looked at Pei Aochen and said with a charming smile.

    A sneer appeared on Pei Aochen''s lips, "The gift has been given to you, haven''t you noticed?"

    "Gift, how can there be any gift here?" Mu Xiaoyu looked around, his eyes suddenly stopped, and fell on Pei Aochen, "You are the only one here, brother Aochen, the gift you mentioned, shouldn''t it be yourself? Bar?"

    Pei Aochen pointed to the black tea in front of her and said, "It''s this cup of tea."

    "Red...tea?" Mu Xiaoyu looked at the teacup in confusion. At this moment, the suppressed desire in her heart finally couldn''t be restrained, and she finally made her react, looking at Pei Aochen in surprise, "You...you are actually here with me. Do you put medicine in your tea?"

    Pei Aochen smiled, "Mu Xiaoyu, does the black tea I made with my own hands still taste to your liking?"

    Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it and was careless. She thought that she came here in a low-key manner, no one knew, but she never expected that someone would put medicine in her refreshment, and the person who did it was Pei Aochen.

    Also, no one knew she was here except him.

    "What kind of medicine is this?" Mu Xiaoyu asked with difficulty, clutching the table, trembling all over.

    Pei Aochen raised his lips slightly, "That bottle of medicine you gave me."

    "Aphrodisiac? I didn''t expect Brother Aochen to save some for himself, but don''t you know what I want? You don''t need this medicine at all. If Brother Aochen wants to, I can do it." looked at him in disbelief.

    Pei Aochen looked at her in disgust, turned around and left, "Mu Xiaoyu, listen carefully, I won''t touch you a finger, and of course I won''t arrange a man for you. How you want to solve it is up to you."

    "Brother Aochen, don''t go, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge. How can you do this? I helped you to dismantle Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong. You treat me like this?"

    ��

    At this moment, Su Milan and Pei Lianqiao were sitting in Pei Aochen''s room, waiting for him to come back.

    "Su Milan, what is my brother doing? Didn''t you say my brother had something to tell me? It''s been 20 minutes. Where''s my brother''s shadow?" Pei Lianqiao sat on the sofa, frowning asked.

    Su Milan smiled, "Miss Forsythia, forgive me, Young Master will deal with some things. But Young Master asked me to bring Miss Forsythia to Mr. Bai."

    "Aha? Say it earlier, I''ve been waiting here for a long time, I''ve long wanted to go see the second master." Pei Lianqiao immediately got up and left

    , waved at Su Milan, "Let''s go."

    The two walked out of Pei Aochen''s room all the way to find Bai Murong, and found that Bai Murong''s door was not closed, but was lightly closed.

    Pei Lianqiao said in surprise, "What''s going on? The door is not closed, where is the second master?"

    The two walked in, and the scene in front of them surprised Pei Lianqiao.

    Bai Murong was in the room, but there was also a beautiful woman in her twenties, a woman with a graceful figure and a seductive appearance who wore very little clothes and was **** with ropes all over her body.

    "Second Master, what''s going on?"

    Bai Murong looked at Su Milan, "I also want to know what''s going on."

    "What does this have to do with Su Milan? This woman can''t possibly be his old face, right?" Pei Lianqiao didn''t know why.

    Bai Murong picked up a note from the table and handed it to Su Milan, "You wrote this, right?"

    Pei Forsythia picked it up and saw that there was only one sentence on the piece of paper: Don''t go out, I will bring Pei Forsythia over.

    "Ah? What the **** is going on?" Pei Lianqiao was completely surprised.

    Su Milan nodded, "It was indeed written by me. Fortunately, Mr. Bai was calm and did not make up his own mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid that some people will notice it, and it will be revealed."

    "Forsythia is with you in the end. Since you left a message saying that you want to bring Forsythia, it''s naturally you who arranged this." Bai Murong looked at him, "What do you want to do?"

    Su Milan bowed, "Mr. Bai misunderstood. Please let me apologize to you first and keep you waiting for a long time. Secondly, these are not arranged by our young director."

    ��

    On the other side, in Mu Xiaoyu''s room, Pei Aochen turned his head and looked at her indifferently:

    "Help me? Mu Xiaoyu, don''t hide it. You want to use me to deal with Pei Forsythia, and you want to see Forsythia''s heartbreak. Cross the river to demolish the bridge? Don''t worry, this bottle of medicine is used on you, your bridge, I do not want."

    Mu Xiaoyu was shocked, "You didn''t even give Bai Murong medicine? Why? Don''t you hate him very much? Don''t you want Pei Lianqiao to be with him? I''m really helping you, I''m doing it for your own good. You Misunderstood me, Brother Aochen!"

    "I really don''t like Bai Murong, but so what? He is Pei Lianqiao''s person now. Who do you think you are, and who has the right to move her?" Pei Aochen smiled coldly.

    Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t understand Pei Aochen''s brain circuit.

    Of course it was impossible for her to understand that Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong were the internal conflicts of their family. Pei Aochen didn''t like Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao being together. It was only for the happiness of her sister. she. But Mu Xiaoyu is different. Her purpose is to deal with Pei Forsythia.

    She has a narrow mind, which Pei Aochen noticed many years ago.

    What''s more, Pei Aochen would never do this to an innocent person. Bai Murong took care of Pei Lianqiao for half a year and even saved Pei Lianqiao''s life last week. It was too late for Pei Aochen to thank him.

    Even if they wanted to break them up, Pei Aochen would only tell Pei Lianqiao upright and bright, not to be with him.

    Not to mention that he dealt with Bai Murong himself, and when others dealt with Bai Murong, it also depends on whether Pei Aochen agrees or not.

    He didn''t want to see his sister crying. Forsythia cherished Bai Murong so much, if something happened to Bai Murong, Forsythia would lose half of her life. Forsythia lost half of his life, and that was to kill Pei Aochen.

 Chapter 1246： I know my brother will always be on my side

    "Then when you gave Bai Murong a cocktail before, you were all acting in front of me. Let me arrange that woman, and she was also acting. You lied to me!" Mu Xiaoyu said angrily, "Pei Aochen, you just want me to relax my vigilance and fall into you. The trap. You actually used me to deceive someone who likes you, Pei Aochen, why are you so heartless."

    Pei Aochen looked at her expressionlessly, "If you like me, that''s why you have been dealing with Forsythia, please don''t like me. All those who are enemies of Forsythia are my enemies."

    "Forsythia Forsythia Forsythia, Pei Aochen, you are still the same as before, it''s her who keeps your mouth shut. She''s just your sister, isn''t that so important!" Mu Xiaoyu rushed over, hugged Pei Aochen, and said, "I won''t in the future. Going against her. I used to be bad, don''t go, stay..."

    The efficacy of the banned drug exploded completely. Mu Xiaoyu''s consciousness was already in a trance, and there was only one instinct left.

    Pei Aochen pushed her away in disgust, and Mu Xiaoyu hugged his arm tightly, "Pei Aochen, I can''t take it anymore, don''t go, I... This is my first time, please don''t go..."

    But her strength was naturally inferior to that of Pei Aochen. Pei Aochen pulled out his hand, without the slightest sympathy, walked out with a blank face, and closed the door.

    It''s time to find Forsythia and them.

    ��

    Su Milan recounted the general process of the matter, and Pei Lianqiao broke out in cold sweat listening to it.

    And after Bai Murong entered the room, this woman was entangled, Bai Murong immediately captured her, and when he was about to find someone from the hotel to deal with it, he saw the note.

    Intuition that the appearance of this woman has something to do with Pei Aochen, so he simply waited for him to come.

    And with his IQ, he almost knew what might be the reason, until Su Milan explained all the details and the truth came out.

    "Mu Xiaoyu is really insidious. It hurts the second master so much, where is she now? I''ll kill her!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily.

    Su Milan said, "Miss Forsythia, don''t be impatient. Shao Dong has returned the banned drug to the original owner. Now her fate is definitely not good, and it is not suitable for Miss Forsythia to pass."

    Pei Lianqiao also reacted and scolded, "You deserve it, you will suffer the consequences!"

    Then he looked at Bai Murong worriedly and said, "Second Master, fortunately you are all right. But this kind of thing is really terrifying. If it happens again, I can''t imagine it."

    "Don''t worry, there is no next time." Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia and said comfortingly.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "That''s true. You don''t drink the wine that everyone brings. The only ones who can do this are those we trust. But those we trust won''t do it either."

    "Miss Forsythia is right. So you don''t need to worry too much about this kind of thing. Mu Xiaoyu completely misestimated Shao Dong''s intentions. She is not wronged to lose." Su Milan said.

    Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, "Isn''t my brother disapproving? He still helps, but... I knew that my brother would definitely be on my side. My brother is the best."

    "It''s only now that I know how good I am." Pei Aochen''s voice came in from the door and walked in.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him and said happily, "Brother, you are here. Thank you for not complicit with Mu Xiaoyu, thank you for standing by my side no matter what, thank you for helping me protect the second master. Brother, Mu Xiaoyu Is it bad now?"

    "She drank the forbidden drug, and it was too late to send her to the hospital. As for how to solve it, I don''t care." Pei Aochen said lightly.

    Pei Forsythia gave Pei Aochen a thumbs up in relief.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Aochen and said, "Thank you."

    &nb

    sp; "You''re welcome. And even if it''s really banned, you might not be able to detect it. You already knew something was wrong today, and you should have been prepared." Pei Aochen looked at Bai Murong''s eyes with a little more scrutiny.

    Bai Murong just looked at him indifferently and acquiesced. People like him never put themselves in danger and never trust anyone easily. It''s not that he doubts Pei Aochen''s character, he has absolute confidence in the children of Pei Su and his wife. But trustworthy people may also be used and deceived by the enemy, and do something that hurts their own people when they are misled or unknowingly.

    His mature introverted, black-bellied city house was concealed under such a cold and handsome appearance.

    "Is the second master ready? I didn''t even see it." Pei Lianqiao blinked, looked at Bai Murong, and looked at her brother again. She was arrogant and smart, but for the high IQ of these two, she felt that her brain was not enough. .

    Pei Aochen said, "No wonder your parents will let Forsythia follow you. I''m also relieved now. No one will absolutely believe it. Only in this way can you protect yourself and the people around you. Forsythia is really safe in Chubei."

    "Brother, what do you mean when you say this? You, you, you support us together?" Pei Lianqiao was very pleasantly surprised.

    Pei Aochen felt a headache for a moment and glanced at her, "No support."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao lowered his head pitifully.

    "No objection." Pei Aochen said again.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her head in surprise, rushed over and gave Pei Aochen a big hug, "Long live brother!"

    There was a hint of surprise in Bai Murong''s eyes, but she immediately understood. Pei Aochen accepted it faster than he thought, and he thought that the Pei family would not accept it so easily. In fact, it was Bai Murong who looked down on herself.

    A man like him has searched the whole world and can''t find a few.

    "Su Milan, take this woman out to deal with it." Pei Aochen said.

    Su Milan nodded and took the woman who was **** by Bai Murong out. After a while, she came back, closed the door, and stood behind Pei Aochen, "Young Director, it''s done."

    "Forsythia, I''ll leave tomorrow, you stay in Chubei, you don''t need to go back with me." Pei Aochen said.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "Ah? Brother, are you leaving so soon?"

    "There are new clues about Xiang Qiang''s matter. You must go back as soon as possible. If there is no accident, the truth will be revealed soon. At that time, there will definitely be a major incident in the imperial capital, and the Xiang family will be in chaos. Your identity is sensitive to prevent a certain Some people are caught in a conspiracy, and the fish is dead and the net is broken. You continue to stay in Chubei." Pei Aochen said, "Don''t worry, I will deal with the imperial capital."

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip and said reluctantly, "Brother, then you will have a hard time."

    "It''s fine. You don''t have to go back at the end of the year, don''t worry about your parents, they should be in Western Europe for the New Year, and they won''t be returning to China this year. After you graduate from high school in two years, talk to them in detail. Maybe two years later, you are all gone. If we are together, then there will be no problem." Pei Aochen said coolly.

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "No way. Then I can celebrate the New Year with the second master this year? Brother, are you coming to celebrate with us too?"

    "I''m going to South China on behalf of our family." Pei Aochen said, and the matter was settled.

    Finally, Pei Aochen looked at Bai Murong, "I heard that you are very feminine. If you dare to bully Forsythia and get entangled with other women, I will not let you go."

    "Did you hear me? My brother said that if you dare to hook up with another woman, you will break your leg!" Pei Lianqiao immediately united with Pei Aochen, raised his chin and looked at Bai Murong, saying proudly.

    Seeing her small appearance, Bai Murong couldn''t help curving the corners of her lips, looked at Pei Aochen and said seriously, "En."

 Chapter 1247： Self-rewarding, ladies or prostitutes

    In the hotel, Mu Xiaoyu rolled around in discomfort in the room, burning with lust, and she would explode if she didn''t solve it. But she was alone in the empty room, and Mu Xiaoyu reached for the door handle.

    She just wants to go out and find a man now to solve her needs.

    However, as the pride of Miss Mu''s family, she can''t sleep with a commoner so casually.

    "No, I''m the first lady of the imperial capital in the future. I can''t do this, I can''t." Mu Xiaoyu''s hands kept shaking, and she wanted to open the door, but she was unwilling to open the door. "If this goes on like this, I will die."

    Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t stand the efficacy of the forbidden drug, and was tossing to death.

    "Ambulance, call an ambulance." Mu Xiaoyu shivered and took out her cell phone, but just pressed a button, the cell phone slipped from her hand, stroking her body uncontrollably.

    "It''s too late, it will take at least half an hour, but I can still bear it for a few minutes, five minutes? No, three minutes, two minutes, even one minute." Mu Xiaoyu had already stripped off his clothes. , fell to the ground naked, dawdling with his legs on the pillar to relieve the pain of lust.

    "Agreed. Anyway, let''s talk about it after tonight." Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t bear his body any longer. He picked up the coat on the ground and draped it over himself. Before he could even button the buttons, he wrapped it in his hands and opened the door. He stumbled and ran out barefoot.

    It was already eleven o''clock in the middle of the night at the hotel. Although there were a lot of people in the hotel, the doors were all closed, and no one could be seen in the empty corridor.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes glowed green, and she kept searching, crying uncontrollably, "I want a man, help, I want a man, come quickly."

    At this moment, a waiter pushing a dining car in the corridor saw Mu Xiaoyu and was instantly stunned.

    Although Mu Xiaoyu was already wrapped in a coat, she could faintly see that she was empty inside. At this time, the woman was searching around with such a wink, and when she saw the waiter, she was instantly stunned. He rushed over like a weasel saw a chicken.

    "Why, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" The waiter was startled and ducked back, thinking that he had encountered some kind of lady who was soliciting customers.

    Mu Xiaoyu had lost all reason, hugged the waiter, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes, and touched him all over his body.

    "Ah! Help! Someone, rape!" The waiter was frightened by Mu Xiaoyu and shouted in panic. This is indeed a big beauty he has never seen before, but there is no pie in the sky, who knows what this is for.

    The waiter shouted at the top of his voice, but there was no one in the pantry at the corner, which made the waiter almost cry.

    "I''ve only heard that women are raped, but I didn''t expect that people today are really serious, even men." A playful voice sounded from behind, Chu Liufeng, who was smoking a cigarette, clicked his tongue and walked out, and saw A man is about to be ripped off by a woman.

    "Help, big brother, call the police! This woman is crazy!" the waiter hurriedly shouted.

    Chu Liufeng snorted, stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman''s shoulders, pulling her away, "A twisted melon is not sweet, and **** a man is also a crime. This lady, please respect yourself."

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liufeng was stunned. Just now, she turned her back to Chu Liufeng and didn''t see her face. At this time, because he pulled away, the woman had turned to face him.

    Mu Xiaoyu.

    It turned out to be Mu Xiaoyu.

    "I can''t take it anymore!" Mu Xiaoyu was pulled away by Chu Liufeng, and he wrapped himself around him.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and slapped her face, "Are you a lady, or

    ? "

    Chu Liufeng''s two slaps and the words "celebrity" made Mu Xiaoyu sober, and finally recognized the person in front of him, it turned out to be Chu Liufeng. He looked so embarrassed that he was actually met by him.

    "I was drugged, save me." Mu Xiaoyu grabbed Chu Liufeng''s hand and said.

    Chu Liufeng squinted his eyes, "I can tell that you hate it more than you do now. But why are you here, so coincidentally. What are you planning?"

    "You save me, otherwise, or I''ll go to Grandpa He and sue! If he knows that you won''t save me if you die, you''ll be finished." Mu Xiaoyu threatened viciously.

    A cold light flashed in Chu Liufeng''s eyes, "I''ll call an ambulance for you."

    "It''s too late. I can''t bear it anymore." Mu Xiaoyu said, the cruel face gradually turned into a sloppy spring tide.

    Chu Liufeng looked at her with a half-smile, "Then I can only catch this waiter and go back with you."

    After saying this, Chu Liufeng was about to arrest the waiter, but found that the other party had already run away immediately. It is estimated that there will be psychological shadows on women from now on.

    "I don''t want him, that kind of pariah is not worthy of my shoes." Mu Xiaoyu refused directly.

    Chu Liufeng looked around, "Just now I gave someone a hug, but now I''m not even worthy of carrying shoes. What''s your room number, I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go catch you a man. What do you want? Types, tall, short, fat, thin, big and small, thick, I''ll find you a few more, and you can play slowly."

    "Number 803." Mu Xiaoyu slumped into Chu Liufeng''s arms, gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up for me, I don''t want those pariahs."

    Chu Liufeng helped her walk into the room and said, "No waiters, what else is there in the hotel? Do you want Niulang? Niulang is more professional, but I''m afraid there is no such special service here."

    But within a dozen paces, Chu Liufeng brought Mu Xiaoyu back to the room, and he had already discovered that there was a vacuum inside her, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw the clothes on the ground, and it was true.

    Chu Liufeng said, "Wait, I''ll find a man for you, and I''ll be right back."

    "Don''t go, Chu Liufeng, don''t go!" Mu Xiaoyu hugged Chu Liufeng tightly, all the makeup on her crying face, "I''m afraid, don''t go!"

    Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips and sneered, "What are you afraid of? I think others are afraid. This medicine can turn you into this, and a man is not enough for you to squeeze."

    "I''ve never done this before, I''m afraid to beg you, don''t go." Mu Xiaoyu cried.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, the first time? However, it is normal. A person like Mu Xiaoyu who demands that he be a famous lady in every word and deed, will of course not send himself out so quickly. Unlike swingers like them, going to nightclubs is commonplace.

    "Mu Xiaoyu, are you begging me now, **** you?" Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue, his eyes full of mockery.

    But at this time, Mu Xiaoyu had been completely controlled by the effect of the medicine, and only the instinct in his heart was afraid of strangers, and he was clinging to Chu Liufeng, "I beg you, I beg you."

    "True waves." Chu Liufeng looked at Mu Xiaoyu up and down for a while, then raised her chin, "You begged me, then I will charge some interest, don''t you mind?"

    Mu Xiaoyu''s crying pear blossoms brought rain, and at this moment, she would agree to any condition of Chu Liufeng.

    Chu Liufeng has been planning for that matter for a long time, and now that Mu Xiaoyu has this handle in his hands, it will be easier.

    He won''t be someone else''s knife all the time, hehe.

    It''s time to start fighting back.

    v

 Chapter 1248： The truth about the Xiangqiang incident is revealed

    Early the next morning, Pei Ao returned to the imperial capital. Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong saw him off the plane and watched his plane leave the imperial capital.

    Pei Ao, the girl-protecting madman, agreed that they were together, and finally got one. Pei Lianqiao didn''t need to go back to the imperial capital, and could spend the New Year with Bai Murong. She was in a good mood and happily went home with Bai Murong.

    Not long after Pei Ao returned to the emperor, something really happened to the Xiang family. Xiang Qiang''s death was re-examined, and after half a year, a witness and physical evidence appeared.

    Not to mention Xiang Jia, even Pei Lianqiao himself doubted the authenticity of this witness. After Xiang Qiang died, e collected witnesses from the whole society, but there was no news, but after half a year, one appeared.

    The point is, the evidence is really strong.

    It turned out that that night, near the alley where Xiang Qiang was killed, a photographer was shooting night scenes nearby. After he finished recording the night scene, he forgot to turn off the camera. And the camera was always on, just facing the small alley, and it was all recorded.

    He didn''t even realize it was filmed. Until recently, when I was sorting things, I stumbled upon this piece of tape.

    The high-definition camera clearly recorded what happened that night. That day, Pei Lianqiao took a group of people to beat Xiang Qiang and left. Xiang Qiang did not die, and left after they left. But within a few minutes, Xiang Qiang, who had left, was dragged back and beaten to death.

    Because it was all caused by beatings, if it wasn''t recorded by the camera, there would be no difference at all, and it would not be obvious that he was beaten to death for the second time.

    After the photographer found out, he had already heard about the news of Xiang Qiang''s death, but he didn''t dare to report it or pretend it didn''t happen. He didn''t dare to participate in such a major event. As a result, he said the wrong thing after being drunk, and was discovered by a mysterious person''s informant, and then passed the news to Pei Ao.

    Pei Ao immediately controlled him and asked Xu Fan to confirm that the videotape was indeed real and had not undergone any processing.

    Then I identified the person who appeared above, and found that it was actually from Xiangjia''s own. I followed the search and finally found out that it was Xiang Rende from the Xiangjia branch. Apart from Xiang Renxuan and Xiang Yuanjie, he is a pretty good candidate for the Xiang family. Once Xiang Renxuan and Xiang Yuanjie fail, he will eventually inherit the Xiang family.

    After Pei Ao found out, he directly sent all the evidence and clues to Xiang Renrong. At the same time, a small dinner was held, and there were not many people invited, but all of them were the top ten giants in the business world and prominent figures in the political and military circles. The incident was announced, and the filth of Pei Forsythia was thoroughly cleaned up in the circle. name.

    If someone doesn''t believe that they can check the tape, there are not many master hackers around in these wealthy people, just check to see if they have done anything.

    Now everyone in the circle knows that Xiang Qiang died at the hands of his own family, but Renrong still doesn''t know who the enemy is, so he has to rely on e.

    And just when Pei Ao''s side was in a good situation, there was civil turmoil in the Xiang family. Xiang Rende had been prepared for a long time, and as soon as the matter was exposed, he immediately took the opportunity to usurp the throne, and the Xiang family was divided.

    The Xiang family split, and the Mu family openly supported Xiang Rende. It made the people in the circle of the imperial capital stunned, how could the Mu family go through this muddy water so well.

    It''s not that the Mu family didn''t want to protect themselves, but this was originally the Mu family''s plan.

    Kill Xiangqiang and put the blame on e, let Xiangjia and e fight to the death, and after both sides are injured, Xiang Rende will come forward to accept Xiangjia, and the Mu family can also control Xiangjia from behind. The Mu family is the real mastermind behind it, and Xiang Rende is just a thug they support and use. <

    br/>

    In fact, at this stage, the situation of Xiangjia is complicated.

    Xiang Renrong is determined to avenge his son and deal with the masterminds Mu Jia and Xiang Rende. However, Xiang''s other branches of the family have a deeper hatred with e.

    For example, Xiang Renxuan and Xiang Yuanjie were not willing to offend the Mu family in order to avenge Xiang Qiang. Offending one e is enough, and adding another Mu family is because you are worried that you will not die fast enough? They didn''t have a dead son, and they didn''t have a **** feud with the Mu family, but they all suffered a big loss in the hands of Pei Lianqiao, but they had a deep feud with e. And now they have another Mu family as a backer, and they will deal with e together. Isn''t that more cost-effective than dealing with the Mu family alone?

    So the Xiang family has now officially become two factions, the one headed by Xiang Renrong is conspiring against the Mu family, and the one headed by Xiang Rende continues to fight with e.

    Since then, the imperial capital has been surging and changing rapidly. The eyes of the upper class are all staring at the battle between these families, and everyone knows that no matter what the result is, the situation in the imperial capital will undergo new changes.

    "Young Director, if the Mu family fully supports Xiang Rende from behind, the situation will probably change." Su Milan handed Pei Ao the latest information.

    Pei Ao said lightly, "The Xiang family is divided, and its strength is greatly reduced. It is no longer considered the top ten giants in the imperial capital, and it is useless. What the Mu family wants is a complete Xiang family, not the Xiang family who was maimed by himself. Now The Mu family just wants to focus on cleaning up Xiang Renrong, and doesn''t want to take over this mess."

    "Then, are we going to cause trouble for the Mu family?" Su Milan asked again.

    Pei Ao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Xiang''s family will attack Forsythia, all of which are orders from Xiang Renrong. Even if he misunderstands, it is unforgivable. The Mu family and his dog bite the dog, and they are happy to see it succeed, so they don''t need to intervene. "

    "Yes." Su Milan nodded respectfully, then paused and said, "Young Director, to investigate the news of that mysterious man, we can only find out that he is most likely from the mysterious department at the beginning of the secret word. If you go deeper, you will not be able to find out. , that kind of mysterious institution, we can''t continue to investigate."

    Pei Ao pondered for a while, then nodded, "Since the other party doesn''t want to come forward, then forget it. There is no need to investigate further, it is an enemy or a friend."

    "Yes."

    The person who followed them was from a secret word department, and indeed only their eyeliner was more pervasive than the wealthy. But since the other party is unwilling to reveal his identity, forget it, it will be a long time in Japan, and if there is more communication, sooner or later there will be a day when he will know.

    The Mu family''s frame-up of e became an open secret, and the two families went from being friendly on the surface to becoming hostile forces. Just when everyone thought that they were going to fight, causing the business world to shake, and taking the opportunity to pick up bargains, they found that the two superpowers did not directly face each other, but instead cleaned up Xiangjia with a tacit understanding.

    The Mu family took care of Xiang Renrong, and the e took care of Xiang Rende, and they did not cooperate, but they chose to annex the weakest Xiang family first.

    Disappointing some people who want to wait for the opportunity to profit. Everyone wants to see the Mu family and e lose both, so that they have a chance to rise, but the controllers of the two superpowers are not fools.

    The sudden change in the imperial capital did not make Pei Su and his wife return. The euphemistic name was Pei Ao''s experience, but in fact, he wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper.

    The news of the imperial capital gradually spread to Chu Bei, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Pei Lianqiao''s notoriety was finally clarified, but her enemies were also solved by her one by one. In this winter vacation, many things are slowly fermenting, which is logical.

    Finally, it''s the new year.

    v

 Chapter 1249： New Years Eve together, the New Years money given by the second master

    New Year''s Eve.

    This is the most important festival of the year in the country. The family is reunited. Pei Lianqiao used to spend it with his parents and brothers every year. Sometimes the family spends it in Western Europe, sometimes in South China, and sometimes in the imperial capital. . There is always a lively crowd at all times.

    But this year''s festival in Chubei, she and Bai Murong were the only ones. In the huge villa, there is the character Fu, and a pair of red gilded couplets in front of the door. The couplet was written by Bai Murong, and the calligraphy of Long Feifengwu was very strong.

    He didn''t go back to Bai''s house for the New Year, and he didn''t want Lu Yangxi and the others to come over. He usually celebrated the New Year alone, cold and withdrawn.

    But this year, he is no longer alone.

    The fireplace in the hall was warm, and it was a custom to keep the New Year''s Eve by talking around the fireplace. Although only the two of them were sitting in front of the fireplace, Pei Lianqiao didn''t feel lonely at all.

    As long as I see him, I feel lively in my heart.

    "Second Master, do you celebrate the New Year like this every year?" Pei Lianqiao held her chin in both hands and blinked at Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong fiddled with the charcoal fire in the fireplace with an iron rod and said, "I used to spend time with eldest brother Caiwei, and I spent time with my parents earlier."

    "Anyway, you have to spend time with me in the future." Pei Lianqiao took Bai Murong''s arm and said, "Second Master, from now on, every new year in the future, we will spend it together, okay?"

    Bai Murong looked at her pretty face and nodded slightly, "Okay."

    Lin Lele went back to South China to celebrate the New Year and came back when school started. The others have also returned to their hometowns for the Chinese New Year in the past two days. The Bai family actually invited Bai Murong, but he did not go.

    Pei Lianqiao only knew the grievances between Bai Murong and An Yanluo, and didn''t quite know what happened to him and his eldest brother.

    When Baojia was acquired, Bai Li stood by An Yanluo and defended her very much. The two got married immediately without considering Bai Murong''s feelings. Bai Murong resolutely stopped this marriage and prevented Bao Jia from being acquired, but failed, fell out with Bai Li, and left the Bai family since then.

    But Pei Forsythia didn''t feel that Bai Murong had an opinion on Bai Liduo because of this, but he just didn''t care much about the Bai family.

    At this moment, hearing the sound of fireworks exploding in the distance, Pei Lianqiao walked to the window and looked at the sky outside, and said, "Second Master, look, what beautiful fireworks."

    The hour hand points to twelve o''clock, which is the zero o''clock fireworks.

    After this point, it is the first day of the new year.

    "Happy New Year, Forsythia." Bai Murong handed Pei Forsythia a red envelope, her lips slightly raised.

    Pei Lianqiao was taken aback, "Second Master, is this the lucky money?"

    Bai Murong nodded.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and put the red envelope in his pocket, stood up on tiptoe and kissed Bai Murong''s cheek, "Thank you, Second Master. Second Master, Happy New Year."

    Bai Murong reached out and hugged her, bent down and kissed her lips, with a warm glow in his eyes.

    The years are quiet and depend on each other.

    Chu Liufeng was sitting on the rooftop, the dark sky was devoid of any starlight, the wind was cold, and the snowflakes were scattered.

    The rooftop here is very similar to the place in the original capital, so he likes to stay here alone. Tonight is New Year''s Eve, the New Year''s Eve dinner, the Chu family gathered together, but he came out alone. Since his mother jumped into the river, New Year''s Eve has changed from the warmest memory to a biting cold. The sins and tortures he suffered in those days were so many that he could not count the scars.

    Chu Liufeng held the mobile phone in his hand, and the recipient at the top of the opened text message page was Tang Lizi. He has so much to say to her, but he would rather her

    do not know anything.

    I don''t want to be like this, sugar chestnuts, but I have no choice.

    He can hurt everyone, and he will do anything to everyone, but he only doesn''t want to hurt her.

    Chu Liufeng lowered his head and looked at the screen of his mobile phone. After this Chinese New Year, what he did would make her angry and unhappy, and even disgust her, but he would not hurt her.

    It was the only thing he could control in the end.

    After a long silence, zero o''clock fireworks exploded in the distant sky. On this day when everyone cheered and celebrated, Chu Liufeng just sent a text message to Pei Lianqiao.

    Sugar chestnuts, happy new year.

    Immediately dialed Lin Lele''s phone number.

    "Happy New Year, Lele."

    Lin Lele was very noisy, but when he saw that it was his phone, he came out of the living room, stood in the yard, and said with a smile, "Happy New Year. Liu Feng, I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to Called. Do you have fireworks over there? Zero o''clock fireworks are particularly beautiful. By the way, it''s snowing. Wow, I just came out and found out that it''s snowing tonight. Is it snowing over there?"

    Listening to her sweet voice, Chu Liufeng smiled, "Well, I''m looking at the snow."

    "Look at Xue, who are you with? It''s so quiet over there." Lin Lele said here, consciously slipping, biting his lips and saying, "It''s a pity that I''m not in Chubei, otherwise I''ll be celebrating the New Year with you."

    Chu Liufeng smiled, "And next time. Lele, today is the New Year, can I ask you for a New Year''s gift?"

    "What gift?" Lin Lele asked, "Okay, I''ll give you whatever you like."

    Chu Liufeng said, "I like you, give you to me."

    Lin Lele''s face immediately flushed, "Are you kidding me?"

    "It''s not a joke, it''s a confession." Chu Liufeng looked at the empty seat next to him and said, "I prefer two people to celebrate the New Year together."

    Lin Lele''s heart was pounding for a long time. He had said that he was chasing after her, but it was the first time he had confessed to her.

    "I" Lin Lele bit his lip.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t want to?"

    "no"

    "That is willing." Chu Liufeng said immediately and decisively, "From today onwards, you are my girlfriend. Daughter-in-law, when will you come to Chubei?"

    Chu Liufeng changed his words, leaving Lin Lele at a loss, "I don''t know."

    "Then I''ll come to you." Chu Liufeng said, "Go to bed early, see you tomorrow."

    Lin Lele was stunned for a moment, see you tomorrow? Before he could say more, Chu Liufeng had already ended the call. Tomorrow, she will be in South China, but he will be in North Chu?

    But the next day, the first day of the new year, when Lin Lele was still sleeping in, the housekeeper said that someone came to pay New Year''s greetings, and it was Chu Liufeng.

    "Why did you come here? How did you come here?" Lin Lele rubbed his eyes as he looked at Chu Liufeng who fell from the sky.

    Chu Liufeng smiled slightly, "I''m afraid that you want to see me after being separated for so long, so you came here."

    "I didn''t say that." Lin Lele bowed his head shyly.

    Chu Liufeng took her hand, "Okay, that''s what I want to see you."

    Lin Lele''s face flushed, but he bravely held his hand back. Shy like her, but also want to be brave for this person.

    Thank you for liking me too.

    v

 Chapter 1250： Shes his woman, hes keeping her

    On the morning of the first day of the new year, Pei Lianqiao woke up from her sleep, had a night talk with Bai Murong around the fireplace last night, and fell asleep before she knew it. In the end, he carried her back to her room.

    Pei Lianqiao stretched, and suddenly remembered the New Year''s money he gave him last night, took it out from under the pillow, opened it, and found a supreme gold card and a piece of paper inside. Pei Lianqiao first opened the piece of paper and looked at it. On the green bamboo note was a love poem written in lines.

    Pei Lianqiao remembered that she and Bai Murong had known each other for so long. It was the first time she saw him write couplets a few days ago, and it was the first time she knew that he had such a good hand, so she shouted that he must write a collection of calligraphy.

    Bai Murong said that his writing depends on his mood, and only when he has something in his heart can he write. If you don''t want to write, then don''t write.

    So I only wrote that couplet that day and then I closed it.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at the couplet, and secretly threatened him to tear up the couplet without writing a pair of calligraphy, making him laugh and cry.

    It was supposed to be over. It turned out that Bai Murong still remembered her words, so she wrote a word to him.

    "Hmph, you''re just arrogant. If you don''t write it for me, it''s not for me now." Pei Lianqiao snorted, looking at the love poem on the small note, and said in a low voice, "Last night''s stars and last night''s wind, painting East of Guitang by the west side of the building. There is no colorful phoenix and two flying wings, but the heart is connected."

    He said it himself, if there is nothing in his heart, then there are no words to write, and what he writes is only words without emotion.

    Then this love poem, is that he has love for her in his heart?

    Pei Lianqiao smiled infatuatedly, holding the small note for a long time and looking at it for a long time, blushing and said, "If you have something in your heart to write, the routines and routines are routines! I didn''t expect this guy to never talk about love easily, but just a word. I''m so drunk. Ah, ah, what should I do? I''m so excited that I have to go downstairs and run a few laps to calm down. Second Master, why are you so handsome."

    Pei Lianqiao held the love poem and smirked and talked for a long time, and then picked up the other gold card, which was a ** with a deposit limit that reached the gold card level.

    "Since it''s the New Year''s money given by the second master, then I will accept it." Pei Lianqiao smiled and put it into his pocket. She doesn''t spend other people''s money, but spending her own man''s money is different.

    Bai Murong also knew that with e''s net worth, Pei Forsythia was not short of money at all, but it''s not because she has money that you don''t want to spend money for her.

    Bai Murong''s simple concept of love is that she is his woman, so he will keep her. Her family''s money is her family''s business, and he is happy that she can spend his money.

    Pei Forsythia re-folded the love poem and put it back into the red envelope, put it in his treasure box, and treasured it. Then he brushed his teeth and washed his face, and ran to Bai Murong''s room to call him.

    It''s a new year''s day, such a good omen, good luck for the new year.

    Pei Lianqiao called the family members one by one to say New Year''s greetings, and was told a lot, and the two of them were tired of being at home. Although it was the middle of winter now, and the weather was cold when they went out, they shivered, but in their home, their lives belonged to the two of them. , full of warmth.

    "School is still a while away, where do you want to go? I''ll take you out." Bai Murong lay on the sofa, looking at the girl who was nestled beside him like a kitten.

    Pei Lianqiao nestled in his arms and yawned lazily, "No. I don''t want to go anywhere, just stay by your side and be with you. Just like now, one house, two of us , just live a simple life."

    Pei Forsythia was born in Western Europe, and since then she has traveled all over the country and abroad. For her, she just wants to be with her dearest people and live the simplest life.

    The most beautiful scenery in the world, where can it compare to his vision

    look in her eyes.

    The most delicious food in the world can''t compare to the food he cooks by himself.

    As long as she was with Bai Murong, she could be with him from morning to night, inseparable from morning till night, and she would spend her whole life tired and crooked.

    Never get tired of it.

    Bai Murong looked at her when she heard the words, and Pei Lianqiao also raised her head to look at him.

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand to hook Bai Murong''s neck and kissed Bai Murong''s cheek, "Look at me, I just want to kiss you."

    "Then I''ll see you more in the future." Bai Murong''s lips slightly lifted.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face flushed red.

    After the winter vacation, Chubei No. 1 Middle School reopened, and Pei Lianqiao went back to school. Lin Lele also came back from South China, and Mu Xiaoyu also came back from the imperial capital.

    Now the Mu family, e and Xiang family in the imperial capital are in chaos, and she did not stay in the imperial capital.

    Just during this winter vacation, Lin Lele and Chu Liufeng were together in a low-key manner. For this, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge collectively expressed that they must treat guests. Although puppy love is banned, it is commonplace for high school students.

    "Forsythia, I heard that there is a new news every day in the imperial capital. Xiangjia is already going downhill. It is difficult to be your opponent." Lu Qingge said. Because Pei Forsythia was involved, he was very concerned about the news.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "Yes, the Mu family is now going all out to deal with Xiang Renrong, while my brother is cleaning up Xiang Rende, and the Xiang family will finish this time."

    "The best thing is that the charges on Forsythia have finally been cleared." Lin Lele said with a smile.

    Lu Qingge agreed, "Yes. Although you don''t care about gossip, it''s better to be able to clarify the truth."

    "Finally, the black hand of the Mu family has been uncovered. I have not dealt with us all the time. I didn''t expect to use such a sinister trick to kill people with a knife." Pei Lianqiao mentioned this with a smile on his face, "Now I can be calmer. ."

    While several people were talking side by side, suddenly a car on the side of the road rushed towards Pei Lianqiao and them without warning.

    "Be careful!" Chu Liufeng was more sensitive to this aspect than the others. When the car rushed over, he immediately pulled Pei Lianqiao aside and warned loudly.

    The others hadn''t reacted yet. Lu Qingge was at the far end of the comparison, and was not injured by the car. It was Lin Lele in the middle, who fell to the ground frightened by the sudden rushing car.

    The car stopped a little finger''s distance away from almost hitting her.

    But even if it didn''t hit Lin Lele directly, a car swooped over, and it would frighten people and fall back unconsciously.

    "Lele!" Pei Lianqiao''s face changed, and he hurried to Lin Lele''s side, "How are you, Lele? Are you hurt?"

    Lin Lele had never encountered such a battle before, her face was pale, she was in shock, her voice changed, "I''m fine"

    "Who? How did you drive?" Chu Liufeng stared coldly at the car and asked.

    The door opened, and a familiar figure came out, Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Injured? Our driver braked on time and didn''t hit her. However, whether it was a real fall or a fake fall, since I fell in front of me, our Mu family reimbursed all medical expenses and mental damage expenses." Xiao Yu glanced at Lin Lele who was sitting on the ground, but looked at Pei Lianqiao with a sarcastic look.

    v

 Chapter 1251： Mu Xiaoyu finds fault with deep intentions

    Pei Lianqiao clenched her fists and stared at Mu Xiaoyu coldly, "What do you want to do? Mu Xiaoyu, you don''t dare to hit me, it''s not childish to play this kind of trick."

    "Why don''t I understand what you said. My driver accidentally shifted a little direction and almost hit you, but didn''t he hit you yet? Even if you really take me to court, you can''t tell me Intentional murder, right? As for other medical losses, I will pay, but I did not say no." Mu Xiaoyu said slowly, but this relaxed attitude is very annoying.

    With the help of Chu Liufeng, Lin Lele stood up and said to Pei Lianqiao, "Forsythia, I''m fine, don''t worry about her."

    "That''s right, it doesn''t have anything to do with me in the first place, so why bother you." Mu Xiaoyu pointed at Lin Lele and Chu Liufeng, then changed the conversation, "Aiya, you two are so close, so we are together. I didn''t expect the obedient Lin Lele to fall in love."

    Pei Lianqiao was worried that she would spread the news to the parents of the imperial capital Lin Lele, and said with a cold face, "Mu Xiaoyu, what rumors are you trying to spread. Seeing someone helping Lele is a boyfriend and girlfriend? That''s right, people like you who have no friends at all naturally don''t know what it means to care about friends."

    "Oh, it turned out to be just a concern between friends, also, just now when my car accidentally rushed over, at the critical moment, Lin Lele was obviously beside Chu Liufeng, but he pulled the man who was separated from him. You leave, you can see that, Pei Lianqiao, you are more important in the eyes of this little white face. Yo, Pei Lianqiao, shouldn��t Chu Liufeng be your boyfriend, or why would you be so nervous about your safety?�� Mu Xiao Rain deliberately provoked and said.

    The four of them usually walked side by side, with Pei Forsythia and Lin Lele in the middle, Lu Qingge on the other side of Pei Forsythia, and Chu Liufeng on Lin Lele''s side.

    Between Pei Forsythia and Chu Liufeng, there was Lin Lele.

    If it was just an ordinary instinctive reaction to pull the people around him and run away, it would be Lin Lele who was relatively close. But at the moment the car rushed over, Chu Liufeng ignored Lin Lele and pulled Pei Lianqiao to hide.

    This is his instinct, the instinct to face the car that is rushing by the closet.

    Pei Lianqiao looked back at Lin Lele, and was stunned. She hadn''t noticed this just now, but only now did she realize that, yes, the moment the car rushed over, Chu Liufeng pulled herself to hide.

    Lin Lele was right beside him, he ignored it.

    "Lele, I" Pei Lianqiao didn''t know what to say, so he could only stare at Chu Liufeng next to him, hoping that he would say something and not make Lele sad.

    Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao, but remained silent and did not speak, but there was a suppressed anger towards Mu Xiaoyu in his eyes.

    "Mu Xiaoyu, you are either slandering my love or slandering forsythia''s love. Don''t you just want to spread rumors? Classmate Liu Feng''s habit of opening forsythia is his own habit. How did he push the forsythia into the traffic on the streets of the imperial capital? It was Liu Feng who rescued the forsythia in the past, but now when he encounters a similar situation, his first reaction is the same as before, what''s wrong?" Lin Lelewang With Mu Xiaoyu, for the first time, she was so brave and loud, protecting her good sister and favorite boy.

    Mu Xiaoyu stared at Lin Lele for a long time, and sneered, "Oh, so that''s the case. I''m sorry, I have long forgotten that there is such a thing, but I didn''t expect you to remember it better than our clients. Look at you. so also

    It''s okay, then I''ll go first. If you want to compensate for the loss, send me the card number, and the Mu family will give you a satisfactory number. "

    "No." Lin Lele refused her alms like sending a beggar.

    Mu Xiaoyu gave Lin Lele a meaningful glance, then turned back to the car. After Mu Xiaoyu left, Pei Lianqiao was still sulking, "What did Mu Xiaoyu suddenly want to do, demonstrate, or scare someone?"

    "Probably because e was cleared of suspicion and became angry?" Lu Qingge asked.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "I was too lazy to care about her, so I had to come out to find a sense of existence. Lele, let''s keep this account in mind, and we will trouble her in the next two days."

    Because Mu Xiaoyu returned to the imperial capital during the Chinese New Year, Pei Lianqiao completely forgot that there was this annoying fly.

    "It''s okay, she''s not that easy to deal with. We''ve known her for so long, and we don''t know that she''s the most difficult person to deal with. Don''t act rashly, or you should accidentally fall into her trap." Lin Lele said with pursed lips.

    Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m measured."

    Turning to look at Chu Liufeng, "I gave Lele to you. You must take Lele''s safety into your heart. She is your girlfriend, and you should protect her."

    With Chu Liufeng''s reaction just now, Pei Lianqiao felt that any girl would mind. She herself also hoped that it was Lin Lele who was pulled away by Chu Liufeng, and did not want to make Lin Lele feel uncomfortable because of this incident.

    "Yeah, can you give me this flower protector a chance to perform next time?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little off, Lu Qingge joked deliberately.

    Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele, there was no special reaction on her face, she turned to look at Pei Lianqiao and said, "Lele is right, the memory of the previous time is very deep, so now I see the car coming towards you. If you bump into it, I will habitually pull you away. It''s my dereliction of duty that I didn''t protect Lele this time and let her fall. "

    "Don''t say that, Forsythia, don''t blame Liufeng, who can think so much in such a dangerous situation just now, it''s fine anyway." Lin Lele hurriedly came out to smooth things out and said, "I''m hungry, let''s go eat Bar."

    Lu Qingge said, "I have a spare ribs cooker on Jianshe Road."

    Lin Lele and Lu Qingge exchanged information about nearby hotels. Pei Lianqiao, who was a little behind, patted Chu Liufeng on the shoulder and said, "You are lucky to meet such a good girlfriend. If it was my second master, I would Make trouble with him. Cherish it. If you dare to bully Lele in the future, I will be the first to let you go. "

    "I know." Chu Liufeng nodded at Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "I know you''re not going to go ahead with her. Aren''t you the eldest young master of the flowers? Why don''t you have any experience."

    Chu Liufeng helplessly bent the corners of his lips, and took a few steps forward and walked side by side with Lin Lele. Pei Lianqiao looked at their backs and couldn''t help but smile. Thinking of Mu Xiaoyu who came to find fault just now, her face turned cold.

    I don''t want to deal with her, but she can''t get rid of her like a fly, so I want to check it out, what are your flaws. I can''t believe you have no weakness.

    Don''t give her some color to see, is it really that Lele''s shock this time was for nothing?

    v

 Chapter 1252： Provoking the feelings of Forsythia and Lele

    That night, Mu Xiaoyu''s room.

    "Can you tell me what you are going to do first, we are allies now, you are acting unilaterally, and I have no idea. If your driver doesn''t brake in time today, if I don''t react and get out of the way, are you going to connect? I''ll be killed together?" Chu Liufeng stared at Mu Xiaoyu and said angrily.

    Mu Xiaoyu glanced at him, "It''s not true to tell you in advance. No matter how you act, there are traces of it, just want this kind of completely ignorant reaction, there is no flaw at all. But I didn''t even think that you would treat Pei Lian. Qiao is really affectionate, and her instinctive reaction will never be fake. Tsk tsk, you like her so much?"

    "It''s none of your business. Mu Xiaoyu, we are now cooperating to carry out the mission. If you don''t tell me anything, it will be self-defeating and you will be responsible." Chu Liufeng''s face has returned to calm, but his voice is cold.

    Mu Xiaoyu was a little angry, "Are you accusing me? Chu Liufeng, what qualifications do you have to accuse me? I am the eldest lady of the Mu family, I can do whatever I say. If you are the young master of the He family , then you are qualified to bargain with me. But you are not, you are just a knife of Mr. He. With a knife, you can cut whoever you want, and there is so much nonsense. "

    Chu Liufeng stared at Mu Xiaoyu coldly. He had her handle, but now was not the time to use it. With He Xinpeng''s control over him, he couldn''t act rashly.

    Still need to wait.

    "Okay. Then you can do it yourself, and I will tell Grandpa that from now on, I will not cooperate with any of your plans. You better know that I am the knife of the He family, but not the knife of your Mu family. Are you sure you want me to pass on your meaning to Grandpa?" Chu Liufeng is not a vegetarian either, so he is **** for tat.

    Mu Xiaoyu was choked by him and was speechless. She didn''t know why she could explain things calmly, but she became so emotional when she met Chu Liufeng.

    It was because Mu Xiaoyu suddenly stopped herself from thinking about it that night. Facing Chu Liufeng, she became a proud lady again:

    "I didn''t hide it from you on purpose, everything is in my plan, even if you didn''t react, it wouldn''t really hurt you, otherwise Pei Lianqiao would find trouble with me, I''m not that stupid. You don''t do anything. Knowing is the best cooperation. Of course you should know. I will not hide it on purpose. This is the sincerity of the Mu He family. I have no plans to hide from you. If you have any opinions on these, please go to Grandpa He. I I''ll explain it to him."

    This is the standard answer, even Chu Liufeng has nothing to say.

    "The effect is very good. Although Lin Lele didn''t say anything on the surface, she definitely minds it. Your performance is also very good, as I expected. I will contact Lin Lele next, you don''t have to do anything. Do it, just continue to be with her." Mu Xiaoyu looked at Chu Liufeng, "I will arrange the rest. It was agreed at the beginning, you can just watch the play."

    Chu Liufeng was silent. He couldn''t stop it, He Xinpeng was like a mountain on his shoulders.

    The next day, afternoon tea.

    "I accidentally bumped into you yesterday. Today''s refreshment should be regarded as an apology for you." Mu Xiaoyu pointed to the black tea and cakes on the table and said, "Please."

    Lin Lele sat down opposite her and said vigilantly, "This doesn''t look like your character. What on earth are you trying to do?"

    "Don''t be so nervous, drink tea, eat snacks, let''s talk. Are you still afraid that I will give you medicine, this is a coffee shop

    , There are waiters and guests everywhere, you really have what in case, so many eyewitnesses, I am not as stupid as you. "Mu Xiaoyu tutted, and slowly poured herself a cup of tea. When she was about to drink it, she suddenly thought of something and waved to the waiter, "Give me a cup of coffee. "

    She likes to drink black tea the most, but now she has a shadow of this thing.

    Lin Lele suddenly became more suspicious, what kind of trick is Mu Xiaoyu playing.

    "I''m not talking nonsense with you. I have my information channels, and I know that you and Chu Liufeng are in love. You don''t have to rush to deny it, and I''m not interested in complaining to your parents. But you should be aware of it, Chu Liufeng likes it. It''s not you, but Pei Forsythia. At the beginning, it was because of me that the two of them got married. They met again after many years, and the old love rekindled." Mu Xiaoyu looked at Lin Lele and said, "It''s just because of Pei Forsythia. I don''t like him, that''s why Chu Liufeng chose you. I think you are very pitiful and pathetic, you are just a substitute for Chu Liufeng."

    Mu Xiaoyu was too lazy to be polite, and she didn''t care about Lin Lele, so she went straight to the point.

    "You know the grievances between me and Pei Forsythia. Anyway, it''s on me, I can''t accept that my boyfriend likes another woman in my heart. You don''t have to deceive yourself and make excuses for them. When the car rushed over yesterday, Chu Liu If Feng didn''t like Pei Forsythia, he wouldn''t pull her away and leave you alone. Fortunately, my driver braked in time. If you don''t have time to avoid it, you will be the one killed by the car." Mu Xiao Yu''s smile was elegant and cold, "At the juncture of life and death, your boyfriend saves others and chooses to let you die, you don''t mind at all?"

    Lin Lele bit her lip tightly. How could he not mind, because he liked him, so he would mind. But she knew that the person Chu Liufeng liked first was Pei Forsythia, and she was a latecomer.

    He likes Pei Forsythia so much, how could he stop liking her so soon.

    "I believe you will mind, and women all over the world will mind. Then we now have a good opportunity for cooperation. If you cooperate with me, we should cooperate internally and externally to completely eliminate the threat of Pei Forsythia. From now on, Chu Liufeng will be you alone. Yes, you don''t have to worry about someone arguing with you again." Mu Xiaoyu curved the corners of her lips.

    Lin Lele looked at her in shock, "You want to kill Forsythia?"

    "Who said death is the elimination of the threat? Will I put you in jail? There are many ways to deal with Pei Lianqiao, and you don''t look like you dare to kill. Don''t worry, I won''t let you kill, just let you some Intelligence, cooperate with me to make some deployments. As you, it is safe and simple, and there is absolutely no danger." Mu Xiaoyu followed suit, like a mother-in-law who kidnapped a little girl.

    Lin Lele stared at her and refused, "Don''t even think about it, it''s impossible, I won''t cooperate with you."

    "Lin Lele, you have to think about it. It''s not that you''re sorry for Pei Lianqiao, but that she robbed you of a man. Chu Liufeng is already your boyfriend, and it''s all your fault that he cares more about her than you. Pei Lianqiao Chu Liufeng, destroying your relationship. It''s all her fault, you should retaliate against her like this." Mu Xiaoyu''s tone was still kind.

    She knows too much about a woman''s jealousy and possessiveness, and sowing discord is what she is best at. Many people, as long as they find a reason for themselves, will do things out of revenge and think that they are doing the right thing.

    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Pei Lianqiao at all, she did nothing. But when Mu Xiaoyu was in Lin Lele''s position, she hated Pei Lianqiao long ago.

    v

 Chapter 1253： Sisters are in love, you wont understand

    Lin Lele saw that she knew everything, and it was useless to hide it, and said calmly, "It has nothing to do with Forsythia, you don''t have to stir up differences. Liu Feng likes Forsythia, I know, but now he is willing to change someone to like it, I am very happy. I am the one he replaced. He and Forsythia have known each other for so long, and he and I have only just begun to know each other. In his heart, Forsythia is more important, and of course I know it. If Chu Liufeng hates the new and hates the old now and doesn''t care about Forsythia, That''s not the guy I know."

    Mu Xiaoyu''s face condensed and became gloomy, "What are you talking about, you can think about it clearly."

    "I don''t have to think about it, it''s very clear. Mu Xiaoyu, you don''t really like anyone, so you won''t know. When I liked Chu Liufeng, he already liked Forsythia. Forsythia doesn''t like him, I don''t I feel sorry for him, I feel very distressed. I hope Forsythia can like him and make him happier. You don''t have a real good sister, so you won''t know. Forsythia has her own happiness, and I clearly want to help Chu Liufeng brought them together, obviously I feel so sorry for Chu Liufeng, but I can''t do this, I can''t destroy the happiness of Forsythia." Lin Lele looked at Mu Xiaoyu, who was always paralyzed and cowardly, and defended the people he valued, but he didn''t want to. High or low, the firm tone made Mu Xiaoyu surprised, "I advise Chu Liufeng to stop liking Forsythia. It''s not that I want to get him by myself, but that I don''t want him to be sad for Forsythia again."

    "I like him so much, but I can''t do anything for him, that''s what makes me sad the most. Now he''s willing to try to like me, I know he hasn''t forgotten the forsythia, but I''m willing, I''m happy, I''m willing Forget about the forsythia with him. What if he only saves the forsythia but not me in front of me, what if he hurts me for the forsythia in the future, my own choice, I know the consequences better than you." Lin Lele Looking at Mu Xiaoyu, he said word by word, "So you don''t have to waste your efforts. Even if you use all kinds of provocative means, it is impossible to affect the relationship between me and Forsythia. Forsythia treats me as a close relative and friend, and I will treat it with you. The same goes for her. Someone like you who easily betrays your friends for your own jealousy will never understand."

    Mu Xiaoyu stared at Lin Lele, the prepared rhetoric was useless. This time, she deliberately wanted Lin Lele to see the gap between her and Pei Forsythia, and to stir up jealousy in her heart, but she didn''t expect Lin Lele to be frank about everything directly. In the future, even if Mu Xiaoyu uses other kinds of Small means, judging from Lin Lele''s current attitude, it is also difficult to listen to her instigation.

    She had calculated everything, why did something go wrong at this step.

    At that time, Chu Liufeng said that Lin Lele would not betray Pei Forsythia. She didn''t believe it, but now she can''t help but believe it.

    Is the so-called sisterhood really so indestructible?

    Failing to achieve his goal, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but turn into anger and said with a sneer, "Okay, you are open-minded and broad-minded, then you can just watch your boyfriend mess with other women."

    "Thank you for your concern. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." Lin Lele stood up, turned and walked out.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at the back of her leaving, her eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Lin Lele and Pei Lianqiao was so deep that even Chu Liufeng couldn''t provoke them, so she could only think of other ways.

    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Xiaoyu suddenly felt sick in his stomach and wanted to vomit. He glanced at the coffee he had just drank, "What the **** is this, you dare to give me this kind of inferior coffee."

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his face became extraordinarily ugly. She suddenly thought of a question, the aunt has been two months

    not coming...

    Is it...

    Mu Xiaoyu pursed her lips, picked up the phone and was about to call her personal doctor, when she was suddenly stunned.

    No, no one should know about this. The doctors and drivers around her are all arranged by the family. If it is true, once the news is leaked, the **** of the Mu family who want to replace her will not miss this opportunity.

    She is the first lady in the future of the imperial capital, and she must not have the taint of being pregnant before marriage.

    She can''t go to the hospital by herself, Chu Bei here is all the eyeliner of the Green Gang. Or go back to the capital directly? But her sudden return to the imperial capital for no reason will inevitably attract everyone''s attention, not to mention that the current situation in the imperial capital is chaotic, which is not a suitable opportunity.

    If it''s something else, just tell the family directly, and someone will help her do it properly. But she didn''t want anyone to know about it.

    Mu Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and sent a text message to Chu Liufeng.

    ��

    In the dessert shop, Pei Forsythia and Lu Qingge sat opposite each other. The table was filled with all kinds of pastries with various colors and flavors, and the two ate the cones and spoke in a low voice.

    "Forsythia, do you still remember the Nuanyu Lake we went to years ago? Just the day after we left, a waiter in the hotel disappeared." Lu Qingge said, "The day before he disappeared, I once told my colleagues about it. By the way, on the eighth floor, there was a lady on the table who was waiting in the corridor. She was very beautiful, but when she saw the man, she jumped on him and almost raped him. Fortunately, someone came to hold the woman, and he took the opportunity to run away. Afterwards, when he dared to check it out, he could no longer see anyone."

    Pei Lianqiao raised her eyebrows, "Is it Mu Xiaoyu?"

    "Based on the situation at the time, it''s very likely that it was her. Don''t you want to investigate Mu Xiaoyu''s loopholes? That''s the only thing worth investigating. Others, Mu Xiaoyu is very careful, she has been in Chubei for so long. , and there is no other place to criticize." Lu Qingge said.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "If the person the waiter saw was Mu Xiaoyu, then he might have completely disappeared now. Mu Xiaoyu will not let people who saw her look like that live, the Mu family''s The energy is enough to solve an ordinary person quietly. But, who was the person who pulled Mu Xiaoyu back later? Was he with Mu Xiaoyu?"

    "I don''t know that. The waiter has disappeared. Before disappearing, he just mentioned a few words to his colleagues, and didn''t say much. I think, even if the waiter has been killed, if we can find his body, we can also Tell Mu Xiaoyu or the Mu family." Lu Qingge said in a deep voice.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head, "Qingge, it''s impossible to find clues. If the Mu family did such a trivial matter, they would have left behind a case, and they should have been sued in court. In the face of their desire to rely on normal judicial procedures , very difficult. Even if there is any evidence, the Mu family can find unimportant people to blame, and it will not have any impact on Mu Xiaoyu himself. It is better to spread the news directly. Mu Xiaoyu is best at creating rumors. Once, let her taste the power of rumors for herself."

    With the same clue, Lu Qingge thought of an upright counterattack, but Pei Lianqiao knew that Mu Xiaoyu was difficult.

 Chapter 1254： Counterattack, Mu Xiaoyus reputation was destroyed

    Two or three days later, a gossip spread wildly in Chubei and gradually spread to Chubei No. 1 Middle School.

    It is rumored that a waiter at the Nuanyu Lake Scenic Hotel has disappeared, and the reason why he disappeared. related to a girl. Years ago, there was a girl from Chubei No. 1 Middle School who came to Nuanyu Lake alone to play, and she fell in love with the waiter for some reason. The waiter desperately shouted for help, attracting passers-by to help him escape.

    That night, the waiter also told his colleagues about the incident, and the next day, the waiter disappeared. Two months have passed since then, but no one has been found dead or dead, and no one has been found by the police.

    It is said that the girl was very powerful. After being rejected by the waiter, she became angry and killed him in a fit of rage.

    There is another way of saying it. At that time, the girl was actually drugged, which is why she was so hungry and didn''t really like the waiter. She attached great importance to her reputation, and was afraid that the waiter would shake it out, so she killed him.

    The first is the most widely rumored, and the second is more true. Someone went to Nuanyu Lake to investigate, and a waiter was really missing. As a result, some guests who used to be in the hotel said that they heard the voice calling for help from outside. In short, the rumors became more and more intense, and by the way, it also led to Nuanyu Lake. local tourism.

    And who is this girl, all kinds of evidence point to Mu Xiaoyu.

    At such a critical juncture, Mu Xiaoyu, who has always been very effective in combat, suddenly kept a low profile for some reason. He took a leave of absence from school for two weeks. From the outsiders'' eyes, he was probably harassed by rumors.

    If it was in the imperial capital, everyone would have to weigh the Mu family''s revenge for such rumors of Mu Xiaoyu, but in Chubei, under the control of people with a heart, the rumors spread one after another, which was a hundred times more violent than the rumors about Pei Lianqiao''s murderer.

    "I didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoyu would not dare to come to class." Lin Lele looked at Pei Lianqiao and said in surprise.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded slightly, "This is really not like her style. With her temper, she should fight back, but she didn''t come to school, when did she become so easy to deal with. However, these are not important. She went to school. I scared you this time, and our breath is so happy. Thinking of this, I am as sour and refreshing as eating ice cream in summer. "

    "Forsythia is the most powerful! Last time they slandered us, and this time we are **** for tat. Presumably Mu Xiaoyu has nothing to do, otherwise it would be impossible to hide at home" Lin Lele smiled and applauded. She didn''t tell Pei Forsythia that Mu Xiaoyu had been looking for her, anyway, she wouldn''t do it, and she didn''t want Forsythia to worry about it anymore.

    "But she has always been scheming. Although we have the upper hand this time, we still have to be careful about what conspiracy she has." Pei Lianqiao smiled cautiously, looked at Lu Qingge, and said, "Qingge, I will trouble you to keep an eye on the news over there. Pay more attention."

    "Don''t worry. The people from the Green Gang have been watching, and the news will be reported to me at any time. If there is an abnormality, I will notify you as soon as possible." Lu Qingge said.

    After talking about Mu Xiaoyu''s current situation, Pei Lianqiao sighed unconsciously. Of course it wasn''t because of Mu Xiaoyu, it was too late for her to be happy like Mu Xiaoyu, but because of the Bai family.

    Lin Lele immediately saw what Pei Lianqiao was thinking, took her hand and said, "Forsythia, don''t worry too much. I heard that this is not the first time the Bai family has been like this. song, you''re right

    Bar? "

    Lu Qingge said with relief, "It''s really not the first time that the Bai family has been suppressed. It has been able to revive before, and it will probably be possible this time."

    "I''ve only heard of those before, but this time the situation of the Bai family is really not optimistic. Although the second master left the Bai family, I still think he has deep feelings for the Bai family. If the second master really does something, I will Don''t worry anymore. What worries me the most is that he didn''t do anything, I really can''t guess what he wants to do." Pei Lianqiao turned a pen in his hand, feeling a little irritable in his heart unconsciously.

    Lu Qingge smiled, "Even you can''t guess, and the enemy can''t guess what the second master wants to do. It''s not right."

    "That''s all I can think about now." Pei Lianqiao sighed.

    Just a few days ago, something happened to the Bai family. First of all, the first person in the Bai family''s generation, Bai Li, who is the banner of the Bai family in the political world and the mayor of Chu City, was suspended for investigation for corruption and bribery. It is said that now Bai Li has been controlled by the people above, and even the Bai family cannot visit. Officials from other Bai family factions were also involved in more or less trouble.

    Then Longteng, an international first-tier car brand that had already reached a cooperation with Chifeng, stopped cooperating with Chifeng for some unknown reasons. Chifeng''s car brand reputation has been irreversible since the last accident, and it has become a cooperative factory of Longteng Company. Now that this is done, the subsidiary company of the original Chifeng has completely closed down.

    In addition to this subsidiary, the other two flagship brands of the Bai family have also been in trouble due to factors such as supply and customers, and they have all closed down.

    It was quiet before, but at this moment, the political and business worlds were hit at the same time.

    This time, the Bai family will be completely disabled. He was so crippled that he didn''t even know who his opponent was.

    These incidents of the Bai family all broke out within three days. After that, Bai Li was taken away, all the properties of the Bai family went out of business, the old man fell ill in bed, and the Bai family was in a gloomy mood.

    It seems that in order to prevent someone from helping the Bai family, all the families who are friends with the Bai family have received a warning.

    It was at this time that they encountered a large-scale campaign against **** and gangs in Chubei. The forces of the Qing gang shrank and moved underground. There was not much loss to the Qing gang, but it was inconvenient to move.

    From these, it can be seen that what the other party has to deal with is the Bai family.

    "Given the current situation of the Bai family, why should there be a traitor? Otherwise, it is said that Mayor Bai is embezzling. Where did the evidence come from? I don''t believe that the Bai family is so rich that Mayor Bai still needs to embezzle." Lu Qingge said.

    Pei Forsythia nodded, "There must be traitors, and they can intervene in the political world, and can make all the Bai family''s subsidiaries go out of business. How many family wealthy families have to take action to use this effect. The power used by this force is stronger than that of the Xiang family before. People who come to Chubei should have a large network. They are outsiders, and they have such a large amount of energy. The real strength, I am afraid, is one of the best in the world."

    Having said that, Pei Lianqiao''s heart sank again. She couldn''t imagine why such a force wanted to deal with the Bai family.

    Even if meco helps, their power is not in Chubei. What''s more, she didn''t know how much her parents could help the Bai family.

 Chapter 1255： The enemys conspiracy, the reaction of the Pei Su couple

    In a high-end ward of a private hospital, Mu Xiaoyu stared blankly at the white curtains, the hatred in his eyes almost overflowing.

    Pei Lianqiao actually spread the news. Although there is no proof that it is her, as long as she refuses to admit it, it is just a rumor. However, when she heard this kind of rumor, she could not wait to cut Pei Forsythia by a thousand swords, because it was a fact, and it was rumored one after another. Naturally, she felt more humiliated.

    "You can leave the hospital." Chu Liufeng walked in, there was no special expression on his handsome and evil face.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t want to be discovered by the Mu family, so he made an excuse to come to him. This private hospital was opened by the Chu family, and even the eyes and ears of the Qing Gang couldn''t look for news in his home. What''s more, now that the official forces are targeting the youth gang, they don''t dare to jump out too obviously.

    So, Chu Liufeng was protecting Mu Xiaoyu, and she had already had her miscarriage without knowing it. And Mu Xiaoyu didn''t fight back this time, because it was inconvenient to go to school because of the unexpected pregnancy.

    "Chu Liufeng, Lin Lele likes you very much, you should have a way to make her obedient and do things for you." Mu Xiaoyu stared at Chu Liufeng, "I want Pei Lianqiao to pay the debt with blood!"

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you already try, Lin Lele will not betray Pei Forsythia. I told you back then that you are doing this in vain, and you don''t believe it yourself. I don''t think I am here. Her heart can be more important than Pei Forsythia, you ask me to directly ask her to do things, isn''t it just exposing my identity?"

    "I can''t control that much." Mu Xiaoyu clutched at the sheets angrily, "Now there are rumors about me all over the city, I will fall to the point where Pei Forsythia harmed me, and I want revenge. You will definitely be able to Let Lin Lele listen to you, you can do it!"

    Chu Liufeng rejected her directly, "I can''t help it, you overestimate me."

    "Chu Liufeng, are you reluctant to deal with Pei Forsythia, right?" Mu Xiaoyu pointed at his nose, his eyes piercingly cold.

    Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t forget, our ultimate goal is meco. You sabotaged the big plans of the two families for a trivial matter. You cannot afford this responsibility. Aren''t you the first member of the Mu family''s generation? If everyone in the Mu family is so impulsive and irritable as you, I think it is a wrong decision to cooperate with you."

    "I''m impulsive and irritable? I was the one who was drugged, the one who got pregnant unexpectedly, and the one who miscarried. Now it''s me who is being scolded all over the city. Of course you calmed down. If you were in my position, I would I want to see what you can do." Mu Xiaoyu''s fists creaked. It''s not that she''s not calm enough, but that everything that''s happening now, combined with her experience over the past so many years, can''t be handled casually.

    She couldn''t wash off this stain.

    Chu Liufeng looked at her coldly, "Then you can do whatever you want. The car outside has been arranged, you can leave at any time, and you won''t be discovered by Forsythia and the others. This matter will come to an end from now on, and there won''t be any problems. People know."

    After speaking, Chu Liufeng turned around and left. Mu Xiaoyu looked at the back of him leaving, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly, "You don''t want to do anything to Pei Lianqiao now, what to say is to focus on the overall situation, I have nothing to say. But the family''s order, you Shouldn''t they not listen? It''s their intention to let you control Lin Lele as soon as possible."

    Her words stopped Chu Liufeng, who had already reached the door, and returned, looking at Mu Xiaoyu, "As soon as possible?"

    "Yes. My dad called yesterday to ask how much control we have over Lin Lele. Recently they want to use Lin Lele to do something, and they must let Lin Lele listen to us.

    talk. Like you said, Lin Lele will not be provoked by me to turn against Pei Forsythia, and listen to me. Then there is only one thing left for you to do, no matter if you are coaxing her to lie to her, you must make her obedient. "Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with a sense of revenge.

    Chu Liufeng frowned, "What do you control Lin Lele for?"

    "I don''t know. However, you don''t have to guess to know that it''s to deal with meco. The family has already planned to do something with meco, and presumably the news will come out soon." Mu Xiaoyu said, and at this moment, he felt a little happy in his heart.

    Chu Liufeng weighed the news, "So soon? It''s earlier than expected."

    "It''s a bit sudden, but timing has always been difficult to grasp. The family should be planning to take advantage of meco''s distraction from Xiangjia and surprise. I''ve already told my dad about the situation on our side. It will let you control Lin Lele." Mu Xiaoyu pointed at Chu Liufeng and said, "This is a big deal between the two parties. If you don''t do it well, Grandpa He probably won''t give you a good death this time. Right, Chu Liufeng."

    Chu Liufeng was expressionless, his heart sank. It''s just that he didn''t show anything in front of Mu Xiaoyu, and said lightly, "I''ll wait for the news of Grandpa."

    In fact, the reason why the Mu He family suddenly made this decision has something to do with Bai Murong. Back then, meco ruined the good things of the people behind the scenes, but at that time it was not the time to deal with meco, nor was it suitable to involve such a superpower. The other party kept this account in mind.

    This time Bai Murong ruined the good things of the place. He wanted to kill the Bai family completely to prevent meco from running out like the last time, so he contacted the Mu family, who are now enemies of meco, to cooperate with interests and let the Mu family deal with meco. .

    In fact, they do not expect the Mu family to be able to assess the power of meeco. The domestic power is comparable to that of the Mu family, but they actually started abroad, with many unknown trump cards, and tied to the Junmeng, which is Western Europe. A tyrant. What''s even more daunting is the name Pei Yi, and I don''t expect the Mu family to win meco, it''s enough to contain them.

    ��

    A few days later, the news that the Mu family and meco had torn apart their faces and competed for each other had already spread in the business world.

    Bai Murong called Pei Yi. The people behind the scenes just started to attack the Bai family, and then the Mu family started to attack meco. The timing was such a coincidence that he suspected that meco was dragged into the water by his own affairs.

    But Pei Yi said that the Mu family wanted to deal with meco for a long time, and they were fine before, just because they had to deal with the Xiang family first. As soon as Xiangjia falls, the two are bound to face each other.

    Regardless of Bai Murong''s factors, the two sides will meet sooner or later. Good morning, good morning, he is happy to see the scene now, don''t worry about it.

    In the end, the two exchanged information about the changes in the international and domestic situation and hung up the phone.

    At this time, Western Europe, the small town of Geas.

    "Husband, the Mu family is not so easy to deal with, and didn''t we find out that the Mu family has an ally? Although I don''t know which family it is, but it is qualified to be an ally with them, how can it be at the level of a hidden family. Chen is alone in the imperial capital, and facing the two major families, the situation is worrying." Su Zibao took Pei Yi''s arm and raised his delicate eyebrows, "How about we go back to the imperial capital?"

    She was wearing a snow satin cheongsam embroidered with dark patterns of Yunyan Tuanjin, which outlined a delicate figure, and a snow-white shawl draped over her shoulders, showing the charming charm of a mature woman. A delicate and alluring face has not changed much from that year, as if it was only a few years older.

 Chapter 1256： Wife, why dont you worry about me

    It was Pei Yi who was sitting on the reclining chair with her arms around her. A slight upward arc appeared on his handsome face. His special temperament, as always, could always unconsciously become the focus of the audience.

    "That''s his experience. We can''t be with him for a lifetime. He''s been on his own for so long, and there won''t be any problems."

    Su Zibao poked his face and said angrily, "That''s your son, you''re not worried at all."

    "He''s my son, of course I''m not worried." Pei Yi took it for granted.

    Su Zibao chuckled, "Okay, your son is the best, and your son is the best. Husband, the situation in Chubei has changed, should we intervene?"

    "No. Murong is no longer the man he was ten years ago. Those people still want to repeat the same tricks as they did back then. It''s not that easy." Pei Yi said lightly, with confidence in him.

    Su Zibao nodded, "I know he won''t have any problems, but isn''t Forsythia in Chubei? I''m a little worried. If I go to see Forsythia, or connect Forsythia, it will happen to be with Lian Xi. Companion?"

    "Don''t worry about your son and then worry about your daughter, wife, why don''t you worry about me?" Pei Yi spread his hands, looking jealous.

    Su Zibao glared at him lightly, "You''re not right in front of me, what''s there to worry about."

    "Worry about me and have an affair?" Pei Yi touched his chin and said deeply.

    Su Zibao raised her eyebrows, "You dare!"

    "Kiss me one, and I won''t dare to kiss it." Pei Yi pointed to his face, and there was a smile in his long and narrow eyes.

    Su Zibao snorted softly, "I''m too bad for coaxing me to kiss you every time. Don''t do it, I won''t kiss you this time."

    "Okay, okay, I can''t let you suffer, let me suffer a little bit, and I will kiss you." Pei Yi coaxed her dotingly, her thin lips touching her left cheek and kissing her right cheek again.

    Su Zibao blushed when he kissed him, "What did you just say? Are you still at a disadvantage by kissing me?"

    "No, it''s you who suffers. I can''t let you suffer. I gave you such a handsome face and let you kiss it back." Pei Yi brought his face to Su Zibao''s lips again.

    Su Zibao was really fooled by him. No matter what he said, he stretched out his hand and pinched the soft flesh around his waist, "Just know that he was bullying me..."

    But even so, he still kissed on the left and right faces of the person, and his eyes and brows were all charming.

    The girl who was holding a book in the distant corridor and looked at it, saw this scene from a distance, and continued to lower her head as usual, but the corners of her lips raised involuntarily, and her smile was somewhat similar to Su Zibao.

    Parents have been so tired every day for so many years, and she has become accustomed to showing affection every day.

    If these two are not so tired one day, she should be surprised.

    The afternoon sun fell on their family, warm and warm.

    ��

    Chu Bei, Chu Cheng, Bai Murong''s private villa.

    Now the situation in Chu City is turbulent. The rumors about the Bai family and the rumors about Mu Xiaoyu are the two biggest headlines in Chu City. However, at this time, Pei Lianqiao was lying on the sofa, snuggling with Bai Murong and reading a book. The turmoil in the outside world did not affect their tranquility.

    It has been half a month since the accident at the Bai family, and Pei Lianqiao is not very good at asking him about this matter, but the hostility between the Mu family and MECO in the imperial capital has turned from the dark to the light, and Pei Lianqiao is very concerned about his brother''s condition. , I make phone calls every day, and the current situation is fairly clear.

    &nb

    sp; and no matter what, these changes in the business world are not yet her turn to intervene.

    She was just a bystander, and the only thing she could do now was to stay by his side.

    Lu Yangxi called, "Murong, Bai Li is back."

    "What about the others?" Bai Murong asked back.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Our counterattack has been fully launched since yesterday, and everything is expected. Wait until tonight, the news will come out. Bai Li sent a message to you, and asked you to go to Bai''s house immediately."

    "Well, I see." Bai Murong hung up the phone and got up from his seat. Pei Lianqiao grabbed his hand and looked at him with watery eyes, with a hint of doubt, not knowing what he was doing at Bai''s house.

    Bai Murong''s eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao, took her hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s go home."

    go home. He used such a special word. Pei Lianqiao didn''t know what happened, but his calmness made Pei Lianqiao feel that the matter of the Bai family was about to come to an end.

    The two of them arrived at the Bai''s house all the way, and the housekeeper Bai Yuan was already at the door, leading Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao all the way into the Bai''s house.

    At this time, the Bai family was holding a family meeting. The old man Bai Feng was sitting in the first place. Bai Li, who had been detained for half a month, stood in the center with a serious face. When he looked at Bai Murong, he nodded at him, and Bai Murong also pointed at him. He nodded slightly, then took Pei Lianqiao and sat down in the vacant seat next to him.

    The other people present are members of the Bai family, and they all looked at each other, not knowing what happened.

    "Half a month ago, the Bai family suddenly suffered a big change, and the political and business circles were hit at the same time, putting the Bai family in a difficult situation. In fact, this situation is not unfamiliar to everyone. Our Bai family was like this more than 20 years ago. Why? Others can be so clear about the affairs of our Bai family. I think everyone has long suspected that there are traitors. Yes, after verification, there are indeed traitors in the Bai family. The traitors back then, stand up for yourself." Bai Li''s eyes fell on Bai Qichang. .

    This time, it was the cleaning meeting of the Bai family. A bill, count slowly.

    Ever since Bai Murong asked the truth, Bai Qichang knew that this day would come sooner or later, it was just the general trend, and he could only hope that this day would come a little later.

    Bai Qichang stood up slowly from his seat, looked at the old man in the main seat, and said, "Dad, it''s my son''s unfilial piety, and I feel ashamed of the Bai family, and I have done something wrong to the Bai family."

    When these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.

    An Yanluo''s expression also changed, how could Bai Qichang admit it so obediently? In fact, Bai Murong could have made it public as early as when his son had an accident, but the timing was not right at that time, so he gave up. And now, it''s time.

    "It''s all my fault that I was tempted by An Mize and betrayed the interests of the Bai family. I have absolutely no objection to any punishment you have against me." Bai Qichang lowered his head and sighed.

    An Yanluo''s face changed instantly, "Uncle, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s none of my father''s business."

    "Could it be that you caused the accident in our Bai family this time?" Another member of the Bai family asked in shock.

    Bai Qichang shook his head and said quickly, "It was me back then, but this time it''s really not me."

    "Indeed, it''s not the uncle this time, but someone else. An Yanluo, do you still want to hide it?" Bai Li looked at An Yanluo, and there was no longer any warmth in his tired eyes.

    An Yanluo didn''t know why, "Husband, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I''m hiding? What am I hiding?" </ter>

    v1

 Chapter 1257： Uncover the true face of An Yanluo, divorce

    "Where did the receipts and stolen money that framed my bribes come from? Where did the information that shut down all the Bai family''s subsidiaries came from?"

    An Yanluo was shocked. Indeed, it was her who made the Bai family what it is now. After Mr. Shao suffered a loss in Jingcheng last time, he asked her to kill the Bai family. Although the action was a little urgent, it was indeed easy to reveal her identity, but after this time, as long as the Bai family is over, it doesn''t matter if her undercover agent is discovered by them.

    What''s more, An Yanluo originally depended on Mr. Shao in order to maintain the prosperity and wealth of the An family and to keep her own power, and naturally it was impossible to disobey their orders.

    However, she felt that she had been lurking for many years, and Bai Li had never doubted her, how could she have found out.

    "Husband, is there any misunderstanding between us?" An Yanluo pretended to be pitiful and said, "I have no idea what you are talking about."

    A sneer appeared on Bai Murong''s lips, "An Yanluo, the eldest brother has taken the mayor position, and all the businesses of the Bai family have been paralyzed. Now that the Bai family is over and useless, you continue to pretend, what else do you want to do?"

    "Murong, I don''t know what you mean by these words." An Yanluo turned to look at Bai Li and said, "Husband, did you misunderstand what Murong said? He has always been prejudiced against me, you I can''t take his word for it, I really don''t know anything."

    Bai Li glanced at her coldly, with uncontrollable anger in his tone, "We have a monitor at home. How did you hide the stolen money under the bed, and it was recorded clearly. What? You want me to release it for Look."

    Saying that, Bai Li turned on the computer on the desktop and pressed his finger on the screen a few times. Suddenly, the screen in the conference hall showed An Yanluo stuffing boxes of money under the bed and wardrobe.

    It was these "stolen money" that made Bai Li arrested as a "personal stolen money". He was arrested and imprisoned for half a month, and he was dismissed and released today.

    An Yanluo looked at the clear picture on the video, slightly startled, and then calmed down. She also wondered why Bai Li insisted that she betrayed him, because he had installed a monitor at home.

    However, since this is the case, it can also explain why Bai Li turned against her. He knew it all.

    "Okay, now that you''ve found out. Yes, it''s true that I let it go." An Yanluo had no choice but to deny it. What''s more, the Bai family was over, and she really had nothing to be afraid of. She spread her hands out. admit.

    Others were surprised and couldn''t believe it. It is really unacceptable that the gentle and kind lady of the Bai family should do such a thing.

    "An Yanluo, why did you do this? Why did Bai Li feel sorry for you? You want to hurt him like this." Bai Feng sighed helplessly as he tapped the ground with his crutches while watching this scene.

    An Yanluo looked at the old man, then looked at Bai Li and said, "Bai Li, you really have nothing against me, but each has its own masters, I have my position, I have my family. This is the end of the matter, There''s nothing to say, I''ll go now, let''s get a divorce."

    If the Bai family collapsed, Bai Li would be useless, let alone be her man.

    "Of course I want to get a divorce. People like you are not worthy of marrying my eldest brother." Bai Caiwei said angrily.

    Because An Junyan is the son-in-law of the Bai family, he also participated in the family meeting of the Bai family. Hearing the words, he maintained, "Sister, let''s go now. The Bai family is over, how can Bai Li be qualified to be you?

    s husband. "

    "Junyan, don''t talk nonsense." Bai Susu tugged at his sleeve.

    An Junyan shook her hand away, "Bai Susu, I want to divorce you too. I''ve long been tired of you, but it''s just for the sake of the Bai family that I will endure you. Now that the Bai family is over, just in time, we Divorce too."

    "Junyan, husband, I won''t divorce, I won''t leave!" Bai Susu collapsed and shouted.

    An Junyan said disdainfully, "If you don''t leave, then the court will see you. You can see if the court decides to divorce or not leave."

    "Susu, when you got married, it was originally a marriage between the two Bai Ans. Now that the two families are enemies, you should leave him." Bai Qichang sighed again, and became much older in an instant.

    Bai Susu, however, couldn''t accept this fact at all. Holding An Junyan''s arm and not letting go, she cried and said, "I won''t leave, I won''t leave!"

    "Go away, let me go."

    An Junyan wanted to get rid of Bai Susu, but she hugged her too tightly and couldn''t break free for a while, so she raised her hand and gave Bai Susu a slap.

    "Bitch, how can you be like a dog-skin plaster. Let go, let me go!" An Junyan punched and kicked, Bai Susu hugged him tightly, and he was beaten to death.

    Bai Li was angry when he saw this scene, rushed up and punched An Junyan, "It''s not your turn to fight for my Bai family!"

    "That''s right, what kind of thing are you, beat our sister Susu!" Several young people from the Bai family rushed up and beat An Junyan for a while.

    Bai Qichang''s face was ashen, and he and Bai Caiwei helped Bai Susu up.

    "Susu, how are you?" Bai Qichang asked with concern.

    Bai Caiwei picked up a tissue and pressed the **** wound on Bai Susu''s forehead, and said to the housekeeper beside her, "Go get the gauze and disinfectant, and ask the family doctor to come."

    "Yes."

    Bai Susu could also see that An Junyan was determined to divorce her, and she cried so hard, "Dad, Junyan doesn''t want me anymore, what should I do?"

    "When something happened to the Bai family, others dared to bully us like this. I really did something wrong back then, I did it wrong!" Bai Qichang looked at his daughter who was beaten and bloodied, and at those who were not very close to him. The Bai family beat An Junyan, and couldn''t help but tear up and regret it.

    He was bought by money interests and bewitched by An Muze, thinking that Bai Li and the others were finished and the Bai family belonged to him. But in the end, the other party''s purpose was actually to completely destroy the Bai family. He acted for the tiger and helped outsiders deal with the Bai family. Fortunately, the Bai family was regrouped back then.

    If it wasn''t for the strength of the Bai family, how could the An family be so obsessed with them. Now that an accident happened to the Bai family, An Junyan dared to beat his wife for divorce, and An Yanluo immediately turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.

    At this time, the scene was chaotic, An Junyan couldn''t stand being beaten by so many people, and fled everywhere. Seeing this, An Yanluo said coldly, "Your Bai family has become like this now, do you still want to add a murder charge?"

    "Yes, I''m going to sue you for murder." An Junyan was beaten with a bruised face, crying for his father and mother, and hid behind An Yanluo.

    Bai Li said coldly, "You can go and sue." </ter>

    v1

 Chapter 1258： Its a pity, Ive been on guard against you for a long time

    "I know that your Bai family is over now, and you have a grudge against us. You can do whatever you want, anyway, the king and the loser. Children understand this principle, and I don''t need to say more. You can''t protect yourself, and now you have to talk to us. It''s really not a wise choice for the An family to go against it." An Yanluo said arrogantly.

    An Junyan hid behind her and said, "Sister is right! When I go back, I will find a group of people to clean up you."

    "I''m afraid you won''t dare." Bai Murong said slowly after watching the good show for a long time.

    An Yanluo glanced at him, "It doesn''t make any sense to speak ruthlessly at this time. Bai Murong, don''t you expect to find someone to help you like you did back then? It''s impossible this time. MECO has offended the Mu family now, I don''t have time to take care of your family''s business."

    "There is only a Mu family, and even my parents haven''t come back. I really think we treat them as opponents, so what if we offend them." Pei Lianqiao sneered. Originally, she sat obediently next to Bai Murong to watch the play, but she never expected that An Yanluo would order her family.

    Bai Murong said, "Thanks to MECO''s help back then, but this time, we don''t need to bother them, we can solve it ourselves. An Yanluo, my elder brother has installed a monitor in the house, you didn''t think of anything?"

    "Bai Li, are you guarding me?" An Yanluo reacted. The monitor can''t always guard against thieves, it can only guard against one''s own people.

    Bai Li looked at her, always unhappy, but at this moment there was no need to suppress the hatred in his heart, "You have collected so much information in our Bai family over the years, and all the current subsidiaries of the Bai family have closed down, so they must have sold well. price?"

    "When did you start guarding against me?" An Yanluo''s palms were sweating.

    Most people haven''t reacted yet, what the problem is. But An Yanluo is a smart person. Bai Murong said a word, and she knew that Bai Li installed the monitor to guard against her.

    Now that she has been guarded against, is the information she has obtained over the years still true?

    She hadn''t suspected this before, because as soon as she made a move, the Bai family''s power in the business world was completely paralyzed.

    The reason why An Yanluo was able to get so much business information was because Bai Li was unsuspecting of her. If Bai Li had guarded against her long ago, what happened to these information.

    "Aren''t you very strange, if you had been guarded against you, why did you still succeed, and our Bai family has become now? So you think, I should have only started guarding against you recently, but it is a pity that I will disappoint you. I''ve been on guard against you for a long time, the business information you got is only what we let you know." Bai Li stared at her with a cold and calm tone, "You don''t have to worry, our Bai family''s business will soon recover. The most important part, you don''t know."

    An Yanluo couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean? It''s all fake? But the Bai family is like this now?

    Bai Murong glanced at her and said coldly, "If you don''t do this, how could the Mr. Shao be exposed behind you? The old man is not sick, so he will cooperate with us to act. Big brother was indeed dismissed, but he was only removed from the mayor''s office. The position is promoted to the secretary of the district party committee. The business of the Bai family will be restored soon. If the Bai family is not as you wished, you would not be able to admit it. I don��t want to beat you around, I want to talk to Shao Yong, You give him a call."

    An Yanluo is even more shocked

    Startled, "You even...he knows?"

    Shao Yong, the boss of Shao Xiang, was also the one who scared An Yanluo who only dared to be honest and obedient and did not dare to play tricks.

    "Sister, what do they mean? Isn''t the Bai family''s company over? How can it be opened again?" An Junyan said blankly.

    Even the Bai family members were surprised.

    Bai Qichang asked, "Bai Li, what''s going on? Didn''t you get dismissed because of the crime of corruption? Why did you get promoted? There is also our Bai family''s company, I''ve come to Chifeng several times to ask the boss of Longteng for accommodation. For a moment, people just ignore us, this...this..."

    "Big brother and second brother, what''s going on? Grandpa, so you''re not sick?" Bai Caiwei was also stunned.

    Bai Feng looked at the two grandsons and nodded.

    "Don''t worry everyone, I was under investigation on the surface, but in fact, I was cooperating with the disciplinary investigation and framed up a group of officials who were involved in party affairs. It happened that the secretary of the district party committee was involved in the case, and a position was vacated, so let me top it. The official document will be down in two days. This is still thanks to Murong." Bai Li said.

    It was able to go so smoothly because there was an old chief in the center who had something to do with Bai Murong and sent someone to supervise it, otherwise, I don''t know what would happen again.

    "The promotion of the eldest brother is the achievement of the eldest brother, and it has nothing to do with me." Bai Murong smiled and explained to the Bai family, "The business of the Bai family will return to normal tomorrow. If the supply is insufficient, it will be replenished tomorrow. The order will be cancelled. Yes, I will place a new order tomorrow. Chi Feng, don''t worry, the boss of Longteng has cooperated with us for so long, and he has worked hard for him."

    Bai Li said, "Yes. Although there will inevitably be some losses during this period, it is worth it to be able to find out who is behind the scenes."

    "The Bai family, it''s alright." Everyone in the Bai family couldn''t help cheering from sadness to joy.

    An Yanluo''s face was ashen. She understood that everything was in their calculations. Seeing how close Bai Murong and Bai Li are working together, it''s not like brothers are fighting against each other. It''s clear that they have been teaming up and playing her like a monkey.

    Bai Li''s dismissal and the closing of the Bai family''s company were all a play for her. No, it''s not for her, she''s not qualified enough.

    It was played for Shao Yong.

    Their target has always been him.

    "I thought I was smart, but it turned out that I was the stupidest. Bai Li, you''ve been lying to me, you already knew that I was in a bad mood, and you could still marry me and treat me like a guest until now. It''s really enough to endure humiliation and burden, and I admire it. "An Yanluo looked at Bai Li with a particularly resentful look in his eyes.

    She can''t accept being conceited and clever at all, but others have long known her purpose.

    "You lied to me first. If you hadn''t lied on my bed while I was drunk and lied about being pregnant, I wouldn''t have married you." Bai Li squeezed his fists and stared at An Yanluo and said, "Although I don''t regret it at all. After learning the truth, I forbeared for a few years until today. However, Murong ran away from the Bai family because of you, it was the stupidest thing I did in my life. "

    Bai Murong patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, "Big brother, it''s all over. Besides, big brother and I are miles away, bright and dark, so today, big brother, don''t blame yourself any more."

    v1

 Chapter 1259： The past of Bai Murong and An Yanluo

    "Big brother, drunk, fake pregnancy? What''s the matter?" Bai Caiwei was stunned and asked in surprise.

    It''s not just her, everyone in the Bai family doesn''t know why.

    The version they heard was that An Yanluo was originally Bai Murong''s girlfriend, but after the Baojia jewelry accident, she hooked up with Bai Murong''s eldest brother Bai Li, and the two soon got married. Bai Murong failed to prevent them from getting married, and left the Bai family in anger.

    Since then, the two brothers of the Bai family have maintained their superficial harmony, and have not had much contact with each other.

    Now it seems there is an inside story. And all these grievances have to start from the beginning.

    The An family was involved in Shao Yong''s dealings with the Bai family very early, and An Muze was a small **** under Shao Yong back then.

    Shao Yong''s target is the Bai family, and the key targets are Bai Murong, Bai Li and Bai Caiwei. Compared with the two brothers in front, Bai Caiwei was not a threat, and stayed behind.

    Because Bai Murong was born in the first family of Chubei and was handsome, he has always been a favorite in the circle of celebrities. Bai Li went to work, Bai Caiwei studied business, and he was the only one of the three brothers and sisters in the Bai family, and he had no clear intentions.

    Shao Yong was not worried about Bai Li and Bai Caiwei. Because after knowing what they are going to do, as long as the corresponding can be destroyed.

    It was Bai Murong, who was incomprehensible.

    So An Yanluo was sent to monitor him. At that time, Bai Murong was still in college and had a childhood sweetheart, Dong Yingying, and many suitors. An Yanluo is the school flower, because the family background of the An family is a little worse, and she is not the first lady, but she is also one of the few golden flowers in Chubei.

    An Yanluo chased Bai Murong, but Bai Murong at that time was just like Lu Yangxi now. She was never short of women, surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan. An Yanluo tried every means, but failed to catch up with Bai Murong, but she just looked familiar in front of him.

    At that time, Bai Murong had become an informant of the secret ban team, and was secretly investigating the mystery of her parents'' accident, secretly developing her own power. But just like this, on the surface, it is more necessary to pretend that it is no different from ordinary children of aristocratic families, and does not cause suspicion.

    An Yanluo didn''t notice anything unusual about Bai Murong.

    She thought that Chu Bei didn''t have a man she couldn''t handle, so she was interested in chasing Bai Murong. So once Dong Yingying gave her an aphrodisiac, she went to Bai Murong and cried and complained that she was drugged by Dong Yingying, begging him for help.

    Then, she became Bai Murong''s girlfriend. It''s not that Bai Murong has never slept with a woman, and it''s impossible to love her to the death because of this incident, but he is responsible for the incident. Dong Yingying was frightened by Bai Murong and went abroad to hide. The name of a friend is a matter of benevolence and righteousness.

    Gradually, the two of them got along very harmoniously. Although Bai Murong didn''t have much affection for her, but because she was well-behaved and sensible, she was very good at flattering and grasping people''s hearts. confidant. An Yanluo was very scheming, and the people around Bai Murong who fooled Bai Murong were quite satisfied with her.

    Because she became the girlfriend of Bai Murong, the son of Chu Bei''s first aristocratic family, her status rose and she won the title of Chu Bei''s first lady.

    Because of the heavy burden on Bai Murong''s shoulders, in fact, he has no requirements for things like relationships. He never thought about romantic love, just to pursue the truth and avenge his parents. He never believed that the death of his parents was an accident, and he would never forget the crisis that the Bai family almost collapsed after several ups and downs.

    Even if An Yanluo and Bai Murong were together with the idea of ??marrying into a wealthy family, as long as she didn''t sell Bai Murong, she would have married Bai Murong safely and steadily, and became Mrs. Bai.

    During that period of time, Shao Yong didn''t ask An Yanluo to do anything, and the two of them got along simply and harmoniously, so Bai Murong naturally didn''t notice anything unusual.

    Until, after Bai Murong graduated from university, according to the family practice, the old man Bai asked Bai Murong to choose a family property to manage, Bai Murong chose Baojia pearls, and by himself, Baojia became a new jewelry star in Chubei.

    In fact, he was impatient to wait, and he never waited for the person behind the scenes to take action, using himself as a bait to lure the other party out.

    Sure enough, as soon as he saw that the Bai family was thriving, Shao Yong took action. He instructed An Yanluo to give Baojia''s pearl farm a specially developed infectious agent. Because of an unknown infectious disease, the entire farm failed to harvest. Bai Murong purchased goods from overseas, but encountered pirates on the way back and only saved one life.

    That is, this trial involved pirates, and Bai Murong found that the opponent''s power was stronger than he imagined. Now is not the time to act, you must be patient. Therefore, he never re-entered the jewelry market, otherwise, in fact, there would be a few more fights, and Bai Murong''s cards were not exhausted.

    But he''s going to pretend he''s out of cards to reassure those behind the scenes.

    And in this incident, Bai Murong discovered that An Yanluo was the one who betrayed him. If she never takes action, no one will know what thoughts are hidden in her heart. But as long as she made a move, she would be invincible in front of Bai Murong.

    After Baojia was over, An Yanluo also found that Bai Murong had seen the clue, so while Bai Li was drunk, he climbed onto his bed and pretended to be pregnant to make the other party responsible. Bai Li didn''t know An Yanluo''s true face at all, and felt ashamed of Bai Murong, but he couldn''t do without the Bai family''s children.

    The An family even found the old man directly, accusing Bai Li of enlarging his daughter''s belly. If he is not responsible, he will confess to Li''s rape. At that time, Bai Li was already in office, and he didn''t need to be an official when this scandal spread. So the old man hurriedly ordered Bai Li to marry An Yanluo immediately.

    Bai Murong didn''t dismantle An Yanluo originally, she wanted to see what tricks she was playing, and then find out who was behind the scenes. As a result, this woman was so daring that she deceived his eldest brother. Of course, Bai Murong did not agree with the marriage. He went to Bai Li, Bai Li thought that Bai Murong stopped him because of "hate for stealing his wife", didn''t he believe what he said, but felt guilty for him.

    At this time, because of the marriage between the two families, the An family directly asked Bao Jia as a dowry.

    At that time, Baojia had been taken back by the family due to poor management. After the farm was finished, the An family owed a debt, and the An family was willing to buy it, which could be regarded as solving a problem for the Bai family. Of course Bai Murong was still firmly opposed, but Caiwei had not yet joined the company at that time, Bai Murong had just lost a battle and had no prestige, and the most influential person in the Bai family''s business was Bai Qichang. He fully supported him, and the other elders of the Bai family had no reason to object. In order to maintain Bai Li''s reputation, the old man agreed to the marriage because of any change in the dowry.

    At that time, everyone in the Bai family agreed to these two things, but Bai Murong was the only one who opposed it, and the objection was invalid, so he ran away from the Bai family angrily.

    The kind of good intentions to protect his eldest brother, protect his family from being deceived by others, and prevent spies from entering the door, but it is misunderstood that the eldest brother has robbed his girlfriend and is unwilling to oppose it. It is so **** wronged.

    Second Master Bai is also a man of temperament. Okay, toss as much as you like, the uncle is gone.

 Chapter 1260： Find out whos behind the scenes, I want you to pay with blood

    An Yanluo was originally a false pregnancy, so naturally it was impossible for her to have a child. Bai Murong collected the evidence and did not come forward, but let Bai Li find out.

    Bai Li finally realized that he had been deceived by An Yanluo, and went to Bai Murong in private, and the two brothers were reconciled as before.

    At first, he didn''t believe that Bai Murong married An Yanluo, which was also the worst thing Bai Li felt.

    Bai Li originally wanted to get a divorce, but after An Yanluo left, there will be another. Since the people behind the scenes want to send spies to the Bai family, even if they fail this time, there will be another next time.

    Now that he and An Yanluo are divorced, maybe those people will give away to Murong Caiwei next time.

    Based on these considerations, Bai Li didn''t say anything about it, and just planned it. It was also from that time onwards that they echoed each other one by one, one mile and one outside.

    He felt that his marriage was over anyway, so let''s continue like this, and don''t let Murong and Caiwei go the same way. Although there was a dispute with Bai Murong for a while, blood still dissolves in water.

    Usually Bai Li only looks respectful to An Yanluo, and the husband and wife are in harmony. In fact, he is always vigilant and will never let her really find out any core secrets.

    In the past few years, the two brothers have been repeatedly testing the power and connections of the people behind the scenes, and they have almost figured out who is the enemy. But the mastermind behind the scenes is not always in Chubei, and his appearance is also very irregular. Whenever he thinks of their Bai family, he runs over to toss.

    It is also possible that although that person is powerful, he cannot do whatever he wants.

    But this time Bai Murong destroyed the other party''s plan, making the people behind the scenes angry and instructing An Yanluo to kill the Bai family. The brothers of the Bai family decided to do their best, secretly staring at the family forces that had attacked the Bai family, and at the people who came into contact with them.

    To be able to make other families obedient, there is only interest. Even if the other party hides deeply, as long as you follow the clues to find out what benefits those who dealt with the Bai family have gained, you can find clues.

    This time, Shao Yong wanted to completely bring down the Bai family, and the political and business circles were no longer the pawns of the past. It was impossible to hide their momentum so naturally. A personal investigation turned out to be a clue. Della consortium.

    Outsiders smeared those foreign consortiums, even if they knew it was the Gudela consortium, they could not figure out which party the Gudela consortium belonged to.

    But Bai Murong wasn''t just showing off his power in Chu Bei, his hidden trump card, which he hadn''t played yet, was also in Europe.

    Others don''t know the details of Goodela, but he knows that the Goodela consortium belongs to the Ilo family. And the person who shot this time, the Chinese name is Shao Yong, is the owner of the Goodela consortium.

    The klin consortium once fought with the Gudela consortium in the business world. At that time, another completely unrelated consortium came forward to help the Gudela consortium. Only then did Bai Murong know that it was because they both belonged to the Yiluo family. The Gudela consortium can already compete with the European meco, klin, and Cass consortiums. The Ilo family, which can cover the Gudela consortium, is obviously higher than these forces.

    The real murderer that he has been searching for all the time, they had already fought each other when they were in Europe.

    And everything is getting closer and closer to the truth he wants to find out.

    Pei Lianqiao sat silently on the side, looking at Bai Murong. The family who suffered a great disaster, the parents who died in a daze, the more they traced, the more powerful enemies they found, who was deceived, betrayed and forced out of the house, no one believed him, and faced everything alone, to this point, he how much did you eat

    suffering.

    "An Yanluo, call Shao Yong." Bai Murong pointed at An Yanluo and said coldly.

    An Yanluo sneered, "Even if you find him, what can you do, with the power of your Bai family, do you think you can take revenge on Mr. Shao?"

    "So much nonsense, if I don''t call, I will call you." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    An Yanluo glanced at Pei Lianqiao resentfully, took out her mobile phone, and dialed the number, her face became nervous involuntarily, "Hello? Mr. Shao, something went wrong with that, now..."

    "I know, give Bai Murong the phone." Shao Yong''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Obviously, there has been such a big change in the political and business circles now, and the news has already spread.

    An Yanluo didn''t say any more, and handed the phone to Bai Murong.

    "I heard that you''ve been looking for me, yes, I found the Gudela consortium, but so what? If I don''t come to trouble you, you should burn high incense. Do you think the mere white family can deal with the problem? What trouble did I cause?" The voice on the phone was a middle-aged man, cold and arrogant with a hint of contempt.

    Bai Murong''s tone was surprisingly calm, "I just want to know how my parents died, did you do it?"

    "You are not qualified to ask me, why should I answer you." Shao Yong was disdainful.

    Bai Murong said, "You''re right, you don''t have to answer me. I''ll ask you again when your Gudra consortium is over."

    He is declaring war. Until this moment, he can only judge that the other party did it, but he still doesn''t understand why he did it to his parents.

    "What a big tone. Bai Murong, what qualifications do you have to let the Gudela consortium end?" Shao Yong thought it was ridiculous. Young people today really don''t know how high the sky is.

    Bai Murong said coldly, "Just relying on klin, is it enough?"

    "klin? Are you from the klin consortium? Stop joking, if you really had contact with them, you should have known the truth a long time ago, instead of forcing me out today. Your parents deserve to die. Everything that happened to the family deserves it. You can take revenge, I will wait for you in Europe." After Shao Yong said this, he sneered and hung up the phone.

    Bai Li asked, "Murong, how is it? Did you ask anything?"

    "Brother, I leave this place to you, I want to leave." Bai Murong said, and then he warned, "Shao Yong has a grudge against us, don''t be reckless."

    After turning around and leaving, Pei Lianqiao hurriedly followed. She could feel that Bai Murong was suppressing a burst of anger.

    "Second Master, what''s the matter, you wait for me." Pei Lianqiao pulled Bai Murong''s clothes, worriedly asking.

    When Bai Murong heard her voice, she turned around and said to her, "I''m leaving Chubei for a few days, and I''ll be back soon. You wait for me at home."

    "What''s the matter? I''ll go with you." Pei Lianqiao said immediately.

    A cold light flashed in Bai Murong''s eyes, "I have one thing, I''m going to ask. You stay at home and don''t distract me."

    He no longer knows whether he is going to the klin consortium now, whether it is safe or dangerous there.

    "I..." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong''s unrepentant eyes, reluctantly but could only bite his lips obediently, "Okay."

    But why is he so uneasy in his heart, as if he goes like this, the sky will change.

 Chapter 1261： Who wants to sleep with you

    Mu Xiaoyu did not lie to Chu Liufeng. The next day he received news from He Xinpeng that he must control Lin Lele within half a month.

    Be sure to let Lin Lele do one thing willingly.

    "Although I am Lin Lele''s boyfriend now, she has not yet reached the point of obeying me. If she is asked to do something against Pei Forsythia or meco, she will never agree." Chu Liu Feng said.

    But He Xinpeng only left one sentence on the phone, "Mu Xiaoyu said that you fell in love with Pei Lianqiao, I still don''t believe it, you forgot how your mother died so quickly, and you are able to fall in love with your enemy''s daughter. Chang, I also forgot who saved your life when you were about to die."

    "Grandpa''s life-saving grace, Liu Feng has always kept in his heart and never dared to forget it. I also wholeheartedly avenge my mother, and I have a **** revenge with meco, and I will never let them go. If Mu Xiaoyu can''t complete the task by himself, he will push the responsibility. Spreading rumors on my head, please don''t believe this kind of nonsense." Of course Chu Liufeng couldn''t admit it, admitting it would be a dead end.

    He Xinpeng smiled gratified, "Yes, as expected of the person I cultivated, I will say how could you do such a thing. But in order to prove your determination, just do it within half a month. , otherwise... the hard work I have devoted to you for so many years seems to be wasted."

    This sentence is a sentence of death.

    If he can''t do it, he himself will be destroyed by He Xinpeng this time. He Xinpeng cultivated Chu Liufeng just to deal with meco. If Chu Liufeng did not have this ability at all, then he would not need Chu Liufeng.

    Unnecessary chess pieces, and too many secrets, there is only one dead end.

    This time, Chu Liufeng was completely driven to a dead end. To do, or not to do. Live or die. Turn your face with He Xinpeng? But...the timing is still not good...

    But he has no choice. If you don''t turn your face, you can only shoot at Forsythia.

    Today, ten days have passed since the half-month period left by He Xinpeng. He Xinpeng said that tasks will be issued in the next two days to let Lin Lele do a big thing.

    Only the last four days left.

    That is, in the past two days, the Bai family suddenly turned around. After being oppressed and bullied by the enemy for half a month, I don''t know what happened. Bai Li was promoted to the secretary of the district party committee in a high-profile manner. And the mastermind behind the scenes was completely exposed, Shao Yong, the boss of the Goodela consortium from Europe.

    It was at this time that Bai Murong suddenly left Chu Bei, leaving the rest to Bai Li and Bai Caiwei.

    On the imperial capital''s side, the battle between meco and the Mu family gradually entered a white-hot state, but the all-out decisive battle had not yet begun, and the He family had not yet made a move. It seemed that they were waiting for an opportunity.

    At this time of turbulence, Chu Liufeng has been acutely aware that what He Xinpeng intends for him to do is not simple.

    "Liu Feng, you seem to be absent-minded recently." Lin Lele said, looking at Chu Liufeng who was sitting beside him in the car on the way to school.

    Chu Liufeng said, "No..."

    "Be careful, there''s a red light ahead!" Lin Lele quickly reminded.

    Chu Liufeng immediately swiped the steering wheel and avoided a straight car. The car was also startled by Chu Liufeng, and the driver yelled, "I''m courting death, I don''t know how to watch the red light!"

    Chu Liufeng coldly stabbed his eyes and killed him. The frightened driver didn''t dare to scold him, and drove away in a hurry.

    &

    nbsp;Lin Lele was frightened with cold sweat on his forehead, "Liu Feng, how are you, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine, I scared you. Sorry, I was distracted just now." Chu Liufeng said to Lin Lele.

    Lin Lele shook his head, "I''m fine. That... If you''ve been too busy lately, don''t come to pick me up. "

    "I''m not busy." Chu Liufeng restarted the engine and drove towards Lin Lele''s house. This time, there was no accident, and I got to the door smoothly.

    Chu Liufeng stopped at the intersection as usual, and waited for Lin Lele to go back by himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Lele hesitated and said, "Liu Feng, my Uncle Lin has been on a business trip to Jingcheng in the past two days and is not at home. Let me tell you something, come in and sit down."

    "Okay." Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, and without asking, he parked the car at the door of her house and walked down with her.

    The two walked into the villa. This was Chu Liufeng''s first visit to Lin Lele''s house. The huge villa is very warmly furnished, with pink curtains and several bear dolls placed on the sofa, just like Lin Lele, sweet and lovely.

    After sitting in the living room for four or five minutes, Lin Lele kept on speaking crampedly, as if he wanted to say something to him, but didn''t know how to speak.

    Chu Liufeng''s lips evoked a smile that was not a smile, "Why, you don''t have something to tell me, but you want to trick me into going back to your house, and then do something inappropriate to me? Lele, don''t be so troublesome, You just said that you invited me to sleep with you, and I will do my best to cooperate."

    "Who wants to sleep with you! I...I have something to tell you!" Lin Lele''s face flushed red, and he stammered.

    Chu Liufeng said deliberately, "What are you talking about? You can''t leave this kind of talk tonight? Lele, you have to be more reserved, or you will suffer in the future. Let me tell you, Lele, listen carefully, you If you don''t tell me what you want to say within three minutes, I won''t leave tonight and sleep with you."

    "You, you, you!" Lin Lele pointed at him. He was frightened, ashamed, and annoyed, but he never said a harsh word to him. After holding it for a long time, he whispered, "But Forsythia said, I I''m still underage, so I can''t sleep with you."

    This time, Chu Liufeng was stunned, "Wait, have you discussed this kind of issue with Forsythia?"

    "It''s Forsythia who asked me... How far has it developed with you, I... I... Of course I told her. Forsythia said, you can''t sleep with you until you are a minor!" Lin Lele blushed and could drip out of water, lowered his head .

    Chu Liufeng was helpless, "Hey, do you want to discuss with her the posture of the two of us on the bed in the future?"

    "I can''t. Probably, Forsythia will teach me?" Lin Lele said in confusion.

    Chu Liufeng completely convinced this little girl, and said in a vicious voice, "What did she teach you, I will teach you to know!"

    "Oh." Lin Lele shrank his neck in fright. Seeing his evil appearance, afraid that he would be unhappy, he whispered, "If you really want to sleep with me, you can... but you can''t do anything. Do!"

    Chu Liufeng''s face was stiff, this little girl acted like he had to sleep with her tonight.

    When did he have plans for this, she was so young, she was like a tablet, he was really not such a beast, and he would start with a young girl.

    "Three minutes just now, now there are only ten seconds left." Chu Liufeng pulled back to the main topic, and if he continued like this, he would be stuck in the topic of sleep and couldn''t get out.

    Lin Lele got nervous when he said this, gathered up his courage, and finally asked, "Liu Feng, what''s your relationship with... Mu Xiaoyu?"

 Chapter 1262： Confess my identity, I dont deserve your liking

    Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele, his eyes suddenly became sharp, Lin Lele was shocked when he saw it, and gritted his teeth, "I saw you visiting Mu Xiaoyu in the hospital a few days ago, and Mu Xiaoyu lives here. That hospital is your Chu family''s property."

    "What else do you know?" Chu Liufeng asked seriously.

    Lin Lele said, "I don''t know. But Mu Xiaoyu can live in your hospital, which shows that she trusts you. And you visit her, it shows that you are at least friends, and the relationship is not simple. We and Mu Xiaoyu are enemies. , but even if you have a personal relationship with Mu Xiaoyu, I can''t interfere. But now meco and Mu Jia are fighting to the death, I am afraid that you will be deceived by Mu Xiaoyu, she... She has many tricks, maybe she wants to use you to deal with forsythia , don''t be fooled!"

    After a pause, Lin Lele said again, "I didn''t tell Forsythia that the hospital saw you and Mu Xiaoyu, I was afraid she would misunderstand you. You are so good to Forsythia, you definitely don''t want to hurt her, right? Liu? Feng, don''t be deceived by Mu Xiaoyu."

    Chu Liufeng immediately understood what was going on. It seems that she ran into her at the hospital last time, and asked, "Why did you suddenly go to my hospital, Lu Qingge, the stalker, didn''t find it, how did you find out?"

    "I..." Lin Lele lowered his head and said embarrassedly, "In those few days, you were so busy that you were nowhere to be seen, and it was said that the family industry had a lot of business affairs, so I would go to your Chu family''s property to go around, hoping... to see you. ."

    She misses him.

    Only a girl in love will wander around where the other person may appear based on his words when she is thinking of a person, hoping to meet by chance.

    Chu Liufeng was slightly surprised by Lin Lele''s feelings for him, but he also knew that she didn''t lie.

    It seems that I just happened to see it.

    Lin Lele didn''t know his true identity, so he only thought that he was deceived by Mu Xiaoyu by getting close to him.

    "Don''t worry, Mu Xiaoyu can''t possibly deceive me." Chu Liufeng said slowly.

    Lin Lele said, "You just need to be careful. That Mu Xiaoyu is really hateful. She wanted to turn against me and let me deal with Forsythia. I don''t think you have an ordinary relationship with her. You. However, Liu Feng, you are so smart, you will definitely not be deceived by her."

    In fact, the biggest question in her heart was, how could Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu be related, it seemed that the relationship between the two was really unusual.

    But Chu Liufeng didn''t say it, and she didn''t dare to ask deeply.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was too afraid of Mu Xiaoyu and worried that she would turn against Chu Liufeng like she was provoking herself, with Lin Lele''s shy personality, she would not have the courage to ask her just because she was suffocated to death.

    Chu Liufeng looked at the cautious girl in front of her. It was self-evident that she maintained his protection. She didn''t tell Pei Lianqiao when she saw him and Mu Xiaoyu together. If he can''t see this feeling, then he is a fool.

    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, and finally, he vomited blood and thought that there were only four days left.

    This so-called love plan should also end.

    He would rather Pei Lianqiao hate him after knowing all the truth, rather than become the knife that stabbed her on the body.

    It is impossible for him to follow He Xinpeng''s arrangement. He can endure his feelings for deceiving Lin Lele, the filth that he and Mu Xiaoyu are mixed with, the struggle in the quagmire, the framing of those who deserve it or the innocent, and he can put his hands on it. Bloody, but could not bear to hurt her with a knife.

    With Lin Lele''s current feelings for him, if he really wants to lie to her

    Whatever he does, he is confident he can do it. However, to trick her into hurting Pei Forsythia, let''s stop there.

    "Mu Xiaoyu can''t lie to me, because I''m with her." Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele, the smile on his face disappeared, and he returned to his usual indifference.

    Lin Lele couldn''t believe what he heard, "What did you say?"

    "I know you can''t believe it, but Mu Xiaoyu and I are in the same group. That''s why she trusts me and lives in my hospital. My relationship with you is Mu Xiaoyu''s plan. She wants to use me. I came to provoke your relationship with Tang Lizi, and then let you use it for her. As a result, you rejected her, you did a beautiful job." Chu Liufeng said with a blank expression.

    Lin Lele seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt from the blue. He never expected that he was with her because Mu Xiaoyu wanted to use her.

    "I don''t believe it. Why? You... You are so good, how could you be with Mu Xiaoyu. Liu Feng, stop joking, this joke is too scary." Lin Lele was trembling, tears in his eyes. .

    Chu Liufeng sighed in his heart, but continued to say, "So, don''t believe what I say, and don''t believe anything you do in the name of Chu Liufeng, it''s all a trap, it''s to deal with the sugar chestnuts."

    "You told me not to believe what you said, so I shouldn''t believe what you said just now." Lin Lele''s tears fell like rain.

    Seeing her crying, Chu Liufeng''s heart softened, but he pretended to be impatient and said, "Why can''t I explain it to you. You don''t understand, right? Then I''ll explain it to you. My mother''s surname is Han, Back then, it was meco that ended the Han family. Because of meco, the Han family was over. My uncle came to Chubei, and then my mother was forced to jump into the river. Meco is my mother-killer, do you understand?"

    "It turns out that the imperial family you have been talking about turned out to be meco, but this..." Lin Lele looked at Chu Liufeng in shock.

    Chu Liufeng continued, "After my mother died, I was pushed and framed in the Chu family, and was burned to death. Then I was rescued by my grandfather and cultivated me. My grandfather and the Mu family belonged together, but I obey my grandfather''s orders. Do you understand? So, me and me are enemies, and you are also enemies."

    "Liufeng, but you''ve never hurt Forsythia, you won''t hurt her, and you won''t hurt me..." Lin Lele stared at him blankly, tears streaming out of his eyes, crying painfully Extremely.

    Chu Liufeng said coldly, "That''s all a lie to you."

    "I don''t believe it. Liu Feng, what happened? I don''t believe you are a bad person. You have always been helping Forsythia, and have always been so kind to us. You have never done anything to hurt Forsythia, I don''t believe it. You will be her enemy! Liu Feng is a good person and will not bully us." Lin Lele rushed over and hugged Chu Liufeng tightly, tears welling up.

    For the first time, Chu Liufeng felt an inexplicable discomfort in his heart. He didn''t know why the way she hugged him and cried made him feel so sad and suffocated.

    "I''m not a good person, but you haven''t seen my true face. Don''t you hate Mu Xiaoyu the most? I''m the same person as she, who will do anything to achieve my goals. My hands are covered with blood and tricks, and in my eyes It��s all conspiracies and calculations, if you die, you will definitely go to hell, if there is hell.�� Chu Liufeng grabbed Lin Lele��s collar, stared into her eyes, and said fiercely:

    "Do you think that everyone is like you and has been escorted and escorted from childhood to adulthood to live carefree and carefree. I am alive now, and I just climbed up on other people''s corpses. Stay away from me and don''t appear in front of me again. Mu Xiao Yu said that you like me, but what you like is the disguised Chu Liufeng, not the real me. See clearly, the person who is deceiving your feelings now is the real me, not worthy of your liking."

 Chapter 1263： He can bear everything but cant bear to hurt her

    Lin Lele seemed to be frightened by his hideous appearance. Looking at him blankly, Chu Liufeng snorted with satisfaction, turned and walked out.

    What Lin Lele likes is Chu Liufeng, the eldest son of the Chu family, not the real him who climbed out of the fire. As long as she can see the reality clearly, she will not be entangled in it.

    With Lin Lele''s character, she will soon tell Pei Forsythia that she has no secrets to Pei Forsythia, let alone such a serious event.

    When Pei Lianqiao knows all the truth, he will definitely turn against him. Pei Forsythia has such a protective character, and she absolutely cannot accept that she has deceived Lin Lele''s feelings.

    But he can''t take care too much now, time is running out, the only thing he can do is not hurt her.

    Don''t let Lin Lele hurt her, and don''t let Mu Xiaoyu deceive Lin Lele to hurt her in her own name. As for hurting Lin Lele, there was nothing he could do.

    Now Lin Lele should have completely given up on him and hated him. At this point, we have to see the Mu He family and how they plan to use Lin Lele.

    Lin Lele would feel very sad when she knew that forsythia was hurt by others.

    Chu Liufeng walked out of the villa without looking back and returned to his car. He just glanced back when he left, and he turned over a lot of memories.

    He was just playing on the scene, but this little girl brought too much joy to his barren life. Her figure, her smile, her anger, her tears...

    In the past so many years, it was only when I was with Tang Lizi that I had such a comfortable life. Short, but beautiful.

    Everything is over.

    Chu Liufeng''s hand was covering his chest, and there was a pair of sunglasses in the jacket pocket on his right chest.

    The gifts she gave him were collected by him and never left him.

    Sugar chestnuts, if I die this time, you have to continue to hate me, lest you forget me.

    I love you.

    ��

    Chu Liufeng went to find Mu Xiaoyu, and when he saw his sudden arrival, Mu Xiaoyu thought he had dealt with Lin Lele, so he came to report it on purpose, and sneered, "Didn''t you say there''s nothing you can do with Lin Lele? It''s fine now. Well. It''s still useful for Grandpa He, so obedient."

    "My identity has been exposed. Lin Lele knows that you and I are in the same group, and it is impossible to trust me again." Chu Liufeng said lightly.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s expression changed, "Chu Liufeng, what do you mean by that! How could your identity be exposed? How could Lin Lele find out. Could it be that you didn''t want to do this task yourself and deliberately revealed your identity?"

    "It''s not because of you. Lin Lele saw me and you in the hospital and asked me what my relationship is with you." Chu Liufeng sneered.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s face was even more ugly, "Is she seen it? She doesn''t know what I''m doing in the hospital, right?"

    "Why did I tell her this? I won''t betray you if you have nothing to do. Don''t worry, she doesn''t know." Chu Liufeng sat down on the sofa lazily and said, "It just exposed my identity."

    Only then did Mu Xiaoyu''s face soften, as long as they didn''t know about this matter, otherwise she really didn''t know how to live.

    For her, face is more than anything.

    After thinking about it,

    Mu Xiaoyu stared at Chu Liufeng and said suspiciously, "But even if Lin Lele sees me with you, can''t you find a reason to prevaricate her and insist on revealing that I am a gang? You did it on purpose? ."

    Mu Xiaoyu affirmed his tone again, and said angrily, "You did it on purpose. Chu Liufeng, you don''t want to do this task at all, right!"

    "Clever, I just don''t want to hurt Pei Forsythia. Do you think you can persecute me by suing me in front of He Xinpeng?" Chu Liufeng sneered.

    Mu Xiaoyu said angrily, "You are sick! Pei Lianqiao has a grudge against you, and if you can''t do this, He Xinpeng will kill you. You would rather die than do it? Do you think He Xinpeng will kill you? Just kidding, let me tell you, he will really kill you. You are just a pawn, a useless piece of chess, and you know so many secrets, there is only one way to die. You survived so hard, and died so easily ,does it worth!"

    "It''s none of your business." Chu Liufeng waved his hands indifferently with a ruffian tone.

    Mu Xiaoyu became angry, "Yes, it''s none of my business. Since you''re going to die, I''ll watch you die. When the four-day period comes, they know that you can''t control Lin Lele and reveal your identity, so you just wait. See you the King of Hell."

    "But before I die, I will definitely tell them how I exposed my identity. After all, if it wasn''t for helping you, Lele wouldn''t see me in the hospital with you, and there would be no such thing. As for why you I think your father will be interested in going to my hospital. When the time comes, they will be tortured and questioned, I��m sorry, Miss Mu, I will have to confess everything about you.�� Chu Liufeng said calmly.

    Mu Xiaoyu slammed the teacup in his hand and said angrily, "You drag me into the water!"

    "Anyway, I''m going to die. One is the other. By the way, I will sell this news to Pei Lianqiao. All your hospital files are with me." radian.

    Mu Xiaoyu shivered furiously, "Chu Liufeng, what the **** do you want to do, you **** bastard?"

    "Look for your help. Help me think about it, how can I not control Lin Lele without dying." Chu Liufeng looked at Mu Xiaoyu and said, "If there is really no way, I will die if I die. But , I die, and I don''t like others to live in peace. Think about it. "

    Mu Xiaoyu stared at Chu Liufeng, this **** actually dragged her into the water with such a thing, doesn''t he know that even if he exposes everything, although she is ruined, the Mu family will make him worse than death.

    Mu Xiaoyu said coldly, "I have no choice. If you can''t control Lin Lele, then there is only a dead end. If you embarrass me like this, you might as well try hard yourself. Even if Lin Lele knows everything, there may not be a way to save it. "

    "Then ask Miss Mu to give me the last ride." Chu Liufeng did not force it, but said lightly.

    Since he made this decision, he planned for the worst. Instead of hoping that Mu Xiaoyu could help him solve this trouble, he let go and made a last-ditch effort. He won''t wait to die, only the other way around.

    ��

    Europe, klin consortium headquarters, top floor ceo office.

    Bai Murong looked at the old man sitting behind the desk. He had gray hair. Although he was seventy or eighty years old, he looked old and strong. He was in good spirits. A wrinkled face carved by the years, but it can''t affect the breath of the many years of superiors around him. He looks serious and indifferent.

    "What is your relationship with my parents?" Bai Murong asked straight to the point.

 Chapter 1264： The truth about the death of Bai Murongs parents

    This old man is the owner of the klin consortium.

    The klin consortium has many subsidiaries and three main industries. Bai Murong is the actual controller of one of the main industries, and is also the executive president of the klin consortium. The senior management of the klin consortium consists of a board of directors. The old man is the chairman, and other directors have a high voice. The president of klin has more voice than other directors. The top leader is the one in front of him.

    The klin consortium is slightly higher than meco, but its composition is more complicated. This is a family business, Bai Murong can serve as the executive president, in addition to his extraordinary ability to firmly control one of the three major industries, the other is the full support of the chairman.

    The chairman has a kindness to Bai Murong, and he has always respected it. However, once the other party might have something to do with her parents, Bai Murong couldn''t help but think about it, everything in the klin consortium might just be a trap.

    "Yes, you finally found this step. I''m not mistaken, your ability and perseverance are second to none." The chairman looked at Bai Murong with a gratified smile on his face.

    Bai Murong still looked at him vigilantly. The klin consortium is his trump card to deal with Shao Yong. If something goes wrong at this time, this game of chess will have to be played differently.

    Bai Murong stared at him, "Chairman, please clarify."

    "This is the secret of our family. There are not many insiders in the world, but no one in the world dares to talk nonsense. If you can''t find out Shao Yong, that''s your incompetence, and I won''t tell you. But since You have this kind of ability, and the first time you fight against him, you can make him lose a humiliated battle, then I can tell you everything you want to know." The chairman looked at Bai Murong and said slowly, "Your Mother, it''s my little daughter."

    Bai Murong''s eyes changed instantly, looking at the old man in shock. He didn''t know much about the old man, only that he came from a very mysterious and wealthy ancient family in Europe, probably similar to the rumored world''s top Rothschild family. The chairman likes Chinese culture very much, and has a very charming Chinese name, Tao Mingyuan.

    Usually, everyone respects him as Mr. Tao, but how could such a person have contact with the mere Bai family?

    It stands to reason that the people of the Bai family are not even qualified to see him.

    It turned out that Tao Mingyuan once had several wives. With his identity, it is not surprising that he had more than a dozen wives. One of the wives was from country Z, a woman Tao Mingyuan liked very much, but died very early. There is a daughter who is Bai Murong''s mother, and also his youngest daughter, who is most favored by him.

    Influenced by her parents, Bai Murong''s mother also likes Chinese culture. She came to study in country Z when she was a student. Later, she met Bai Murong''s father, and the two fell in love.

    However, it was firmly opposed because of the wrong door. Don''t talk about freedom of love. It''s like a billionaire marrying his daughter to a poor beggar. Which parent would be willing? Moreover, their family was originally strict, and it happened that the Shao Yong family wanted to marry their family. Tao Mingyuan ignored Bai Murong''s mother''s wishes and made a marriage contract.

    But at this time Bai Murong''s mother was already pregnant and was reluctant to give up the child. Bai Murong''s father was also a responsible person. Even if his wife''s family coerced and lured him, he would not leave his wife and children. The two experienced a lot of trouble.

    Disaster.

    In fact, according to the perspective of modern society, Bai Murong''s mother is only an illegitimate daughter, but it is very common for an ancient European family that has been passed down for many years to marry several wives, so Bai Murong''s mother also enjoys the right of inheritance and the status of a celebrity , and of course abide by the rules of the family. The only way out of this **** is to be expelled from the family.

    Tao Mingyuan was firmly opposed to Bai Murong''s parents being together, and was reluctant to give up the little daughter he loved the most, but Bai Murong''s mother forced her to die, gave up her inheritance and status, went out of the house, and married Bai Murong''s father just like that.

    At that time, the Bai family was also the No. 1 family in Chu Bei. Marrying a commoner woman caused criticism. However, the Bai family was not the kind of big family with many rules and a thousand years of inheritance. Under the firm attitude of Bai Murong''s father, they also agreed to the marriage. A wedding was held.

    In order to compensate Shao Yong, Tao Mingyuan betrothed the daughter of his eldest wife to him. In terms of status, this young lady is more honorable. Shao Yong''s family also agreed to change people, not wanting their family''s heir to marry a concubine who was already pregnant with another man.

    But Shao Yong had known Bai Murong''s mother for a long time, and he had been fascinated by her for many years, how could he be willing.

    Shao Yong wanted Bai Murong''s mother to have a miscarriage, and then married her back. He went to find Bai Murong''s parents. The two sides started a conflict. In order to protect his wife, Bai Murong''s father beat Shao Yong. At that time, if Shao Yong was not stopped, there would be no Bai Li.

    But a mere elder brother of the Bai family beat Shao Yong, and he naturally held a grudge against him. However, Shao Yong at that time was not yet now. He was only the heir to the Gudela consortium, and there were several brothers competing for the position. If he acted recklessly, it would affect his future. For this reason, he forbeared for a few years and did not talk to Tao Mingyuan. The lady who arranged to marry, but married another woman, showing the determination to go against the klin consortium from now on.

    After a few years, he inherited the Gudela consortium and left Bai Murong''s parents abroad forever. That time Tao Mingyuan was mad and retaliated, and Shao Yong was also repaired by him, but when he planned to continue, the Yiluo family came out to speak, and even Tao Mingyuan couldn''t do anything about him. So the two sides negotiated peacefully, and everything ended here, and Shao Yong was not allowed to trouble the Bai family again.

    But a few years after Bai Murong''s parents died, Shao Yong''s revenge did not die, and he wanted the entire Bai family to be destroyed. Due to constraints, he never appeared in public, but operated behind his back. I also don''t want to involve other giants, especially foreign powers, so as not to make a big noise and affect his future. However, in the past ten years, he has gradually entered the core of the Yiluo family, and the binding force of the peace talks has become smaller and smaller for him.

    And Tao Mingyuan, in fact, never recognized Bai Murong''s father, nor did he recognize that the three Bai Li brothers and sisters were his grandsons, so he didn''t care what Shao Yong did.

    Until the appearance of Bai Murong, Tao Mingyuan found out after investigation that this person was actually the son of his youngest daughter, which aroused the tenderness in the heart of this ruthless old man, and gave him a chance to see how far he could develop.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my father, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize our brothers and sisters, but you said that your mother is the daughter you love the most. What you call the most love is to talk to the murderer after she dies?" Bai Murong''s fists creaked. Ring, after so many years of trials and hardships, he has long been less prone to anger, but at this time, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart at all.

 Chapter 1265： By then, none of the Bai family will be able to escape.

    Tao Mingyuan looked at him, Gu Jing Wubo with calm eyes, "That''s because you don''t know the Yiluo family at all. She is indeed my most beloved daughter, but I am not only her daughter. I can''t sacrifice the whole family for her alone. ."

    Medieval Europe was often chaotic, and few families could survive to this day, but all that could be passed down were the Big Macs.

    With the increase of personnel, these families gradually split into several branches, such as the William family. A branch of the William family once became the royal family of the United Kingdom, that is, Prince William, who is famous in history. There are also people from other branches who hold the kingship of Germany, France, Italy, and Spain. It is not exaggeration to say that they control a country to seek benefits. , but actually existed in history.

    Nangong Yu''s family background is very powerful, but he is only the king of a small country in Western Europe. After the split of the William family, one of the branches once became the British royal family. Compared with the United Kingdom, which is one of the strongest in Europe, a small country has a world of strength. Even one of the branches is so powerful, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of the entire family can be if they are united.

    But this is impossible. Because everyone has their own little ninety-nine, the William family is now divided into five big families.

    Tao Mingyuan belongs to one of the five families of William. They are all surnamed William. In order to distinguish them from the other four families, they are called William Tao for the time being. The KLIN consortium is Tao Mingyuan''s main industry.

    The Yiluo family is a family that is comparable to the William family. It has also been passed down for thousands of years. It is also divided into several families. One of the big families is Shao Yong and his family, which is called Yiluo Shao for the time being.

    Both William Dow and Yiluo Shaw belong to a big family below the two super ancient families, and their strengths are also comparable. After that incident, the family of the woman Shao Yong married was another family in the William family, not Tao Mingyuan''s family, and it was a stronger family than Tao Mingyuan.

    Although the five William families usually do not interfere with each other, there is a recognized successor in name, that is, the patriarch of the William family, plus a clan elders, who jointly manage the affairs of the William family.

    Of course, trivial matters do not need to be reported, such as changing the marriage partner, for example, the KLIN consortium and the Goodela consortium can fight, as long as they do not go bankrupt.

    However, if the Yiluo family made a statement on Shao Yong''s matter, it became a major event, and the William family also had to make a statement. What the William family meant at the time was that Tao Mingyuan had indeed died of a daughter, but that was the daughter who had been expelled from the family. When he gave up his identity as a member of the William family, he also gave up the protection of the William family.

    For a daughter who is no longer related to the William family, someone who is more important to the Ilo family is going to be killed. Who will be on your side?

    "If she is still a member of the family, I will fight for it. But she gave up the surname William, and gave up her identity as a child of the William family, which also gave up the family''s blessing to her. So she died, the William family. I will not seek justice for her. But Shao Yong is the heir of one of the four major families of Yiluo, and the Yiluo family will naturally protect him. Because of his wrongdoing, he was imprisoned abroad for a few years, and he declared this. so far, no

    The people involved in the Bai family are already the greatest rights I have fought for you. Otherwise, do you think that with Gudela''s financial resources, the Bai family can survive for a few days by clearly destroying the wealthy family in a small place? "Tao Mingyuan''s tone was calm.

    Bai Murong looked at him with cold eyes, "But the Bai family is still implicated."

    "But Shao Yong did not directly use the power of the Gudela consortium to make a move. If he is open and honest, it is a violation of the contract between the two companies. You can''t find him, and you can''t find evidence to prove that it is him, then it is not him." Tao Mingyuan said The tone was cold and ruthless, but it explained a truth.

    Power is everything. If the Bai family was strong enough to completely crush the Yiluo family, then revenge would have been long ago.

    If Tao Mingyuan was strong enough to speak out in the William family, he wouldn''t have to drive his daughter out of the house, so that she would be free to marry.

    "In just a few years, you found Shao Yong, exposed him, and had to return to Europe, which made me admire. However, Shao Yong is now the ruler of their family and a candidate for the next successor of the Yiluo family. , there are three candidates for each of the Yiluo family, and the chance of Shao Yong being the head of the Yiluo family is one in 12. If he becomes the successor of the Yiluo family, I can only tell you that the disaster of the Bai family''s demise will In front of you. You three brothers and sisters, even more, none of them can run away." Tao Mingyuan said slowly, "You should know how arrogant Shao Yong must be."

    Of course Bai Murong knew it. He didn''t think Tao Mingyuan lied and lied to him, and this fact was too cold for him to accept.

    If the KLIN consortium can be used to deal with the Gudela consortium, the outcome will be five to five. But using the KLIN consortium to deal with the Yiluo family is bound to fail.

    "You told me so much, what do you want me to do?" Bai Murong stared at him, her emotions gradually calming down. He never overestimated the affection of the rich and powerful.

    Tao Mingyuan said, "You are now the president of the KLIN consortium. From the very beginning, you took care of the first subsidiary, which was my investigation of you. You can start from such a low level, defeating my most optimistic grandchildren, becoming the The executive president of the KLIN consortium has already compared them all. I am ashamed that several candidates for succession who have been carefully trained for many years, but one is not as good as you."

    Bai Murong listened silently. The KLIN consortium was originally a family business, and all the bosses of the branch were members of the same family. Only he was an outsider, and those people were also very xenophobic. The people Tao Mingyuan favors all control the core company of the KLIN consortium, while he is only the most marginalized small company.

    It made Tao Mingyuan look at him with admiration, and under his admiration, he felt a lot more, and wanted to recognize this grandson. I feel that his amazing talent, if placed in the William family, may rush to the position of the heir to the William family.

    If it were his other grandsons, it was impossible for them to be crushed to death by the other families.

    Which prince doesn''t want to be emperor? Once they become the head of the William family, the strength of their family can be doubled. As a relatively low-ranking branch of the five families of William, as long as the members of the family can become the heirs, within ten years, they will definitely become the boss of the five families.

 Chapter 1266： No choice at all, cant afford revenge

    "I have two places, and I can choose the outstanding young talents of my family as candidates for succession. You have completed my test and your performance exceeded my expectations. If you are willing, let''s work together and compete for the position of successor. At that time, even if Shao Yong becomes the successor of the Yiluo family, you will be on a par with him, and the outcome is still five or five. If you become the successor and he does not, then you will prevail. On the contrary, if he becomes If you have an heir, but you don''t, it''s easy for him to clean up you and the Bai family." Tao Mingyuan said.

    Bai Murong wrote down every word he said. He had just found out about his life experience, but his mind was calm like a robot, and said, "If I don''t succeed, what will happen to you? The risk is very high, Why would you want to do this?"

    "Everyone wins and one loses. If you lose, I will accompany you to the end. Our team will be affected, but it will not be completely overturned." Tao Mingyuan said lightly, "Investment naturally has risks. Where there is a steady profit without loss ''s trade.

    If they lose, Tao Ming will have a weaker voice in the William family in the future.

    Correspondingly, it doesn''t mean that Bai Murong became the heir of the William family, and if Shao Yong did not become, he could kill the entire Shao family, but only to get rid of Shao Yong and his accomplices. Not too difficult.

    In fact, there is no choice at all. Because the Bai family is too weak to compete with Shao Yong, even if he can''t be the successor of the Yiluo family, with his current status as the boss of the Goodlar Consortium, the Bai family can''t afford to offend him.

    "If you don''t want to participate in the William family''s campaign, you can only play against him with the cards in your hand. Although you are now the executive president of the KLIN consortium, I still have the final say. The power you can fully use is only one-third. 1. I don��t agree that you directly collide with the KLIN consortium and the Goodela consortium, because Shao Yong is already a candidate for the next successor of the Yiluo family and has been protected by the Yiluo family. , solved Shao Yong, you want to go to the end of the world alone, leaving the Bai family to make amends for the Yiluo family?" Tao Mingyuan looked at Bai Murong and said meaningfully, "In fact, even if you only control one-third of the power of the KLIN consortium, Obviously you will lose, but I still think you have a chance to win. You can always surprise people by surprise. But you are not alone. Before doing anything, you must consider whether you can withstand the revenge of the Yiluo family. "

    To be able to deal with the revenge of the Yiluo family is to make himself the same height as them.

    Otherwise, the Bai family and their relatives will be implicated in the end.

    "Being the heir to the William family is actually more difficult than bringing down the Gudela consortium and killing Shao Yong. You can think about it carefully and give me an answer in three days. You don''t have to worry about the Bai family. When you return to the William family, The Bai family belongs to the blessed one, and the KLIN consortium will block the Gudela consortium, but the wealthy families in your Chubei are your own business. I believe those are not your opponents." Tao Mingyuan said.

    Bai Murong said nothing, Tao Mingyuan left spontaneously, leaving the space for him.

    In fact, if Bai Murong really insisted on going his own way, no one could stop him. When Tao Mingyuan first met Bai Murong, he just wanted to test it out, but it turned out that the KLIN consortium was all on him.

    If Bai Murong insisted on his own opinion, the KLIN consortium would lose one-third of its strength, which would be a heavy loss for their family.

    Let Tao Mingyuan make up his mind to bet on Bai Murong''s body, but also value his aspect. KLIN just opened a gap, and he held it firmly in his hand. And as long as the William family can open a gap, Bai Murong has a good chance of winning.

    &

    nbsp; Such a slim chance, but I also want to give it a shot.

    Whether it was for the benefit of the family, to avenge his daughter, for power, or for other reasons, there was a point, but he had opened the banker for this card, so it was up to Bai Murong, whether he dared to gamble.

    What happened today was an unprecedented shock to Bai Murong.

    He thought that his parents might accidentally offend Shao Yong while traveling abroad, causing trouble, but he didn''t expect his mother''s origins to be so big and the enemy''s background to be so big.

    What a good way to be the heir to the William family. The temptation of this position is enough to drive those people crazy.

    There are candidates from the five major families who are fighting against each other, and Shao Yong is waiting for an opportunity outside. At that time, the Bai family, eldest brother and sister will all be implicated by him. But now he will still be implicated in dealing with Shao Yong, unless he does not avenge his parents or the humiliation of the Bai family these years.

    The revenge of killing her parents was never shared, and Bai Murong could never give up.

    Just as Tao Mingyuan walked out the door, the beautiful female secretary who was guarding the door greeted him, "Chairman."

    "Send in the materials I prepared for him," Tao Mingyuan said.

    The female secretary was stunned for a moment, but did not dare to say more, and nodded.

    Tao Mingyuan looked back at Bai Murong who was sitting in the living room, sighed, and turned away.

    That information is the information that a candidate for the heir of the William family needs to know. Although Bai Murong hadn''t agreed yet, Tao Mingyuan was ready.

    ��

    Chu Bei, Bai Murong''s private villa.

    Pei Lianqiao turned over the information in his hand, frowned from time to time, made some marks on the paper with the water-based pen in his hand, and thought hard again.

    "Forsythia, what are you writing?" Lin Lele, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, asked curiously.

    Pei Lianqiao said while writing, "The plan to deal with the An family. Although Long Fengxiang is over, but the last time An Yanluo betrayed the Bai family, her master also gave her a bone. If you don''t deal with it properly, it will really let her go. Eat meat."

    An Yanluo sold the commercial intelligence of the Bai family and framed Bai Li to take bribes. Although the surveillance video recorded her image, she was still Bai Li''s wife at that time. The way, with this video tape, there is no way to solve An Yanluo.

    And An Yanluo betrayed the Bai family and helped Shao Yong to do such a big thing. Shao Yong did not treat her badly, and used the power of the Goodela consortium to help her get on the line of the financial market.

    If it is allowed to develop, the An family will prosper again, of course Pei Forsythia will not allow it.

    "By the way, the Chu family is also in the financial sector. The financial market in Chubei should be more familiar than me. But I haven''t seen him much these days... Lele, have you seen him recently?" Pei Lianqiao The hand that was writing stopped, looked at Lin Lele beside him and said, "Why do I feel like I haven''t seen him for at least a week. Could something happen to the Chu family?"

    Lin Lele''s eyes were sour. It had been a week since Chu Liufeng confessed to her last time.

    And he never appeared in front of them again. He probably thought that he had already told Pei Lianqiao, so let''s face it shamelessly.

    In fact, she did not tell Pei Forsythia.

 Chapter 1267： Forsythia, move to live with me

    "I don''t know." Lin Lele said, "I''m probably busy with something."

    Pei Lianqiao snorted softly, "Hmph, why are all these men like this, they have something to do, so they don''t even care about their girlfriends, they don''t even have a phone call."

    This sentence was said by Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong only said last time that she would go to Europe for a few days, but two days later, she told her that she would be back later.

    Pei Lianqiao knew that he was going to investigate the cause of his parents'' death, so he didn''t dare to stop him, so he could only support him silently and wait for him to come back.

    In the end, he was fine, and now there is no more news. Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to distract him at such a critical moment, but he couldn''t help but wait for the other party''s call, just waiting in vain.

    "Lele, I''ll ask Liu Feng to talk about it tomorrow. The Chubei financial market sniping plan must not give An Yanluo a chance to turn around. I''ll invite Uncle Lu as well, and let''s all count together." Pei Lianqiao said. , looked at Lin Lele and smiled, "It''s alright to lend him to me to talk about business for a while, and I''ll give it back to you when we''re done talking."

    Lin Lele felt even more sad. He''s not mine now, he doesn''t want me anymore.

    "Forsythia..." Lin Lele hesitated for a while, thinking of what Mu Xiaoyu said when he made an appointment with him yesterday, his mind was all confused.

    Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow, "Huh?"

    "Forsythia, we haven''t slept together since you came to Chubei. Now that the second master is not at home, you live alone, why don''t you move to my place and live with me. Uncle Lin is on a business trip again. I''m at home alone, and I don''t have anyone to talk to." Lin Lele gathered up his courage and said.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t notice anything wrong, and said with a smile, "Okay. That''s right, we haven''t whispered under the quilt together for more than half a year. It used to be like this."

    "Then, Forsythia, when will the second master come back?" Lin Lele asked again.

    Pei Lianqiao sighed helplessly, "I don''t know. He only said that he would go for a few days before, but now he has gone for a week, and there is no news of coming back at all. I really don''t know what he is busy with."

    "Then stay at my house until the second master comes back, okay? It''s great to have you as your company." Lin Lele said happily.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and nodded, "Okay."

    Pei Lianqiao continued to circle the information, while Lin Lele looked at her silently. Thinking of Mu Xiaoyu''s words, her happy mood became extremely low again.

    How to do it?

    That day, Pei Forsythia packed up her daily necessities and moved to Lin Lele''s villa. Originally, Pei Lianqiao planned to live in a guest room, but Lin Lele strongly demanded to share a bed with her, so she simply moved everything to her bedroom, which was often the case when the two sisters were together before, whispering under the quilt until midnight. .

    It''s been a long time since they slept together. Pei Lianqiao and Lin Lele seemed to have endless words to talk about. The lights in the bedroom were turned off, and there was only a night light beside the bed, glowing with a faint blue light.

    "...It''s two o''clock in the morning, and we''re still talking about everything as before. I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly, it seems that I''ve been talking all the time, and Lele is listening to my babbling, so my ears should be cocooned. Tomorrow morning, I have to ask Da Zongzi and the others to discuss how to deal with Anjia, I am so sleepy, I will sleep first..." Pei Lianqiao said with a yawn.

    Lin Lele hummed, "I''m sleeping too, Forsythia good night."

    Gradually, the room became quiet. Lin Lele silently looked at Pei Forsythia, didn''t he talk about anything? Not anymore. In the past, she could tell her everything, even her parents couldn''t tell her little secrets and feelings, but she was the only one who told her. <

    br/>

    But now, she has more and more secrets, more and more things that cannot be told to her, and even lies to her.

    Why do people gradually become like this? It would be nice if we could never have these troubles as before.

    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Lele sat up from the bed and looked down at Pei Forsythia who was sleeping. She was lying beside her, sleeping peacefully and at ease, without any defense against her.

    Do you really want to do this?

    Lin Lele looked at Pei Lianqiao, and the picture of Mu Xiaoyu coming to look for her two days ago appeared in his mind.

    Since Chu Liufeng put down those words that time, he never appeared again, and Lin Lele''s heart was lost on that day. She lived alone, but fortunately, Forsythia is not a sensitive person, and she did not find any abnormality in her.

    She didn''t know how to tell Forsythia, let alone how to accept this fact.

    Until Mu Xiaoyu suddenly asked her to meet again, and told her that the reason why Chu Liufeng confessed everything to her was because he did not want to use her to hurt Pei Lianqiao.

    Chu Liufeng told her everything because she wanted her to hate him, hate him, never believe his words again, and not be deceived by him.

    Although he and Mu Xiaoyu are in the same group, in fact, his heart is still towards them.

    However, Chu Liufeng''s grandfather trained Chu Liufeng for today, Chu Liufeng could not complete the task, and there was only a dead end waiting for him.

    Whether he wanted to die or not, the result was in her hands.

    Of course Lin Lele didn''t want Chu Liufeng to have an accident, but when the opportunity presented her, she couldn''t reach out.

    Asking Pei Lianqiao to come and live with her is just to make it easier to do it, but when you really want to do it, why is it so difficult.

    Lin Lele stretched out his hand tremblingly, but before he touched Pei Forsythia, he retracted like an electric shock, and cried helplessly in embarrassment.

    ��

    The next day, Pei Lianqiao discussed with Lu Yangxi and Chu Liufeng about the Anjia''s movement in the financial market. Bai Caiwei moved and even brought Fu Shengyan. The most powerful families in Chu Bei are Bai, Chu and Lu. , Pei united, plus Supreme Exquisite, after discussing for a while, and finally came up with a plan.

    Since the Bai family has not fallen, the unlucky one will definitely be the An family. From the day the Bai family was restored to glory, even if the An family hugged the thigh of the financial company, they still couldn''t twist their arms.

    After discussing the business, Bai Caiwei and others left. Pei Lianqiao pulled Lu Yangxi to ask about Bai Murong, and found that he didn''t know anything, so he let him go.

    It was Chu Liufeng. At first, he thought that Lin Lele had already told Pei Lianqiao everything, but when Pei Lianqiao invited him to discuss and didn''t mention anything else, he realized that Lin Lele had nothing at all. Talk to Pei Forsythia.

    That''s fine, before everything is over, I can see more of Pei Forsythia.

    "Da Zongzi, where have you been recently? I can''t see your figure, and I haven''t heard of your Chu family''s big moves. You''re so busy?" Pei Lianqiao looked at the person opposite. .

    Chu Liufeng resumed his usual smirk, "What about checking the post for Lele? There are some personal affairs at home, and it seems that I haven''t slept well for a few days."

    "It can be seen that your complexion looks like indulgent and overworked." Pei Lianqiao hit him rudely, Lu Qingge made up the knife, and Chu Liufeng responded with a smile.

    Lin Lele sat beside and watched this scene, they were the same as a month ago, but she knew that she couldn''t go back.

 Chapter 1268： Friendship and love, choose one

    After everyone happily finished their lunch, Pei Lianqiao pulled Lu Qingge away with great discernment, making room for Lin Lele and Chu Liufeng.

    "Thank you for not telling Tang Lizi." Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele with a calm tone.

    Lin Lele also looked at him, but only looking at him once, her eyes were red, tears were rolling in her eyes, and she was sore and uncomfortable.

    "Chu Liufeng, I only have one question. Since you said that you and Mu Xiaoyu were in the same group and that you were undercover, what about your mission? They couldn''t just send someone to undercover for so long and do nothing, right? ?" Lin Lele bit her lip, tears shaky.

    Chu Liufeng frowned, "The mission is to make you and Tang Lizi turn against each other, haven''t you already rejected Mu Xiaoyu? That means our mission failed."

    "Just give up if you fail, you are too unprofessional." Lin Lele forced back the flood of tears and tried to squeeze out a smile.

    Of course, she didn''t just listen to Mu Xiaoyu''s words, but Mu Xiaoyu recorded it.

    Without Chu Liufeng''s knowledge, Mu Xiaoyu deliberately mentioned the use of Lin Lele for the mission, and the conversation between the two was recorded.

    Lin Lele just wanted to try him, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t reveal a word at this moment, and he was carrying everything.

    Obviously if you don''t do this, you will die, why would you rather die than refuse?

    Lin Lele wanted to ask him, but all the words were stuck in her throat, so she could only look at him like this, unable to say a word.

    "What do you want to say?" Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    Lin Lele took a deep breath and tried her best to hold back her tears, "It''s okay, I want to go home."

    "I''ll take you back."

    After meeting with Chu Liufeng, Mu Xiaoyu called, "I heard that you have let Pei Lianqiao live in your villa, why don''t you do it, waiting for Bai Murong to come back will be a long dream, hurry up."

    "You...you ask me to think about it again..." Lin Lele sat on the sofa and clenched his fists.

    Mu Xiaoyu sneered, "I don''t mind you thinking about it for a few more days, but the time given to us is only three days. You can think about it slowly. I will notify you to collect the body for Chu Liufeng."

    "The one who trained Chu Liufeng is obviously his grandfather, why is he so cruel! Can''t you just let him go once?" Lin Lele pleaded.

    Mu Xiaoyu said coldly, "It''s useless for you to beg me. If you beg, you can make the old man in their family change his mind. I want to beg. Anyway, I''ve told you the ins and outs of the matter, and I''ll also tell you our mission. You are. Chu Liufeng just knew that it would be difficult for you to do this. You couldn''t accept betrayal of Pei Lianqiao, so he would rather die than use you. He didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to be hurt, and he would rather die than let her be hurt. You two, you risked your life, do you want to watch him helplessly and lose your life for you?"

    The Mu family has already sent out the task. The matter was of great importance, and Mu Xiaoyu was worried that Chu Liufeng would betray this mission to Pei Forsythia, and asked He Xinpeng not to tell Chu Liufeng to prevent Chu Liufeng from making a mistake.

    Therefore, the two families handed over this matter to Mu Xiaoyu. Chu Liufeng still didn''t know that the specific task of using Lin Lele had already been issued.

    And Mu Xiaoyu was desperate and suddenly thought of this method. She found that Lin Lele did not announce everything about Chu Liufeng to Pei Lianqiao, and she knew that in her heart, Chu Liufeng''s position was very important. So I thought of this method, and told Lin Lele everything directly, knowing it with reason and moving it with emotion.

    &nbsp

    To deal with an inexperienced girl like Lin Lele, let her know that Chu Liufeng would not even die for them to reveal his identity, can she bear to watch Chu Liufeng die?

    If she likes Chu Liufeng enough, then she must be reluctant.

    A difficult choice between love and friendship, she can only save one person at this time.

    Lin Lele would not betray Pei Forsythia out of jealousy, but what about Chu Liufeng''s life?

    "That''s not what I meant. Is there a way to get the best of both worlds, I..." Lin Lele pinched his nails into his own flesh, his voice trembling and he was speechless, struggling with hard thoughts in his mind.

    Mu Xiaoyu sneered, "Best of both worlds? Do you still want you to take over all the good things in the world? Anyway, the road is already here, the consequences of what you do are a little bit serious, but at least Pei Lian You won''t die. And if you don''t do this, Chu Liufeng will die. On the one hand, Chu Liufeng''s life is on the other hand, and on the other hand, it is only some loss of profit, what''s the difficulty with this choice?"

    Lin Lele bit her lip, "But no matter what the reason is, it shouldn''t be an excuse for me to betray Forsythia."

    "You have a good sense and noble sentiments, then you can wait to collect Chu Liufeng''s body, anyway, I don''t feel bad." Mu Xiaoyu sneered and issued an ultimatum, "Bai Murong may come back at any time, once he comes back, Pei Lian Qiao will go back to his house, and when you want to start, it will be as difficult as going to the sky. Do it or not, it''s up to you."

    Abandoning these words, Mu Xiaoyu hung up the phone, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Damn Chu Liufeng if she insists on dragging her into the water, then she will pull Lin Lele into the water.

    Chu Liufeng thought that she could avoid it by explaining everything to Lin Lele, but no one could avoid what Mu Xiaoyu was going to do.

    ��

    "It''s almost your birthday. On such an important day as the coming-of-age ceremony, do you want to go back to the imperial capital?" Lu Qingge said, looking at Su Zibao next to him.

    Su Zibao was taken aback, "Hey, Qingge, how did you know?"

    "The student registration form, I found it when I was sorting out the data." Lu Qingge smiled. He is the monitor, and he helped the teacher sort out the information and found out about Forsythia''s birthday.

    Pei Lianqiao stretched and said, "I don''t want to go back to the imperial capital. My mother asked me to go to Western Europe, but I refused to study hard. Anyway, my brother also refused. He is busy cleaning up the Mu family now."

    Children of a family like them usually hold a banquet at their coming-of-age ceremony and invite their relatives and friends to celebrate together, but both their siblings refuse, so that''s fine.

    "I really don''t know if I can wait until the second master comes back before his birthday." Su Zibao said to himself. She also wanted to surprise the second master on her birthday.

    Lu Qingge smiled and said, "It''s great that you don''t go back to the capital. Let''s celebrate together. The second master will definitely come back. How could he miss your birthday?"

    "Not necessarily, maybe I''m busy with something." Pei Lianqiao kicked the gravel beside his feet, feeling inexplicably bad. Why did Pei Lianqiao always have a bad premonition in his heart after he left this time.

    When he got home in the evening, Pei Lianqiao found that Lin Lele was not in a good mood. He thought she had quarreled with Chu Liufeng, and after persuading her for a long time, Lin Lele just said that it was fine. The two sisters were huddled under a quilt, both thinking about their own hearts, in a daze.

    "Forsythia, do you still remember before? I was bullied by a girl in my class. You came to me and taught that girl a lesson when you saw it." Lin Lele put his hands on his knees, looked at Pei Forsythia and said, "Afterwards, I skipped a grade and changed classes to the same class as you. No one dared to bully me again. Even if there were, you would bully back. Lian Xiangqiang''s incident was also because of me in the beginning..."

 Chapter 1269： Lele betrayed, Bai Murong returned

    Pei Lianqiao was immersed in his thoughts about Bai Murong, and when he heard Lin Lele''s words, he recovered and smiled, "Why are we talking about the past again, we are a family, and we are good sisters for life. What is there to say? of."

    "Apart from my parents, you are the best for me. Forsythia," Lin Lele''s eyes were wet for a while.

    Pei Lianqiao grabbed her shoulders, "We grew up together, we are inseparable, I am not good to you and who is good. What''s the matter? Did that **** bully you? Don''t be sad, I will teach him a lesson tomorrow. A meal. Hmph, he dares to make you sad when he catches up to you, I really should give him some color."

    "No, it has nothing to do with Liu Feng. I''m not sad, I''m just thinking, it would be great if I could be like before with you forever." Lin Lele said quickly.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Of course. Lele, am I too busy ignoring you recently? You are a good sister who grew up with me. It is very important in my heart, even if we all look for you. If you have a boyfriend, you will have your own family in the future, and you are still the best sister. Don��t think about it, no matter what, you are my best sister. When my second master and I get married in the future, you must be a bridesmaid. "

    Lin Lele hugged Pei Forsythia, tears could no longer restrain the surging flood, "Forsythia..."

    "Why are you crying so hard, don''t cry, don''t cry, your eyes are swollen into walnuts, it''s not good-looking, and you have a date with Chu Liufeng tomorrow..." Pei Lianqiao was startled, patted the back and coaxed.

    But Lin Lele couldn''t hold back her tears, and desperately said in her heart, I''m sorry, sorry, sorry, but she had to do it.

    In the middle of the night, Pei Lianqiao fell asleep. Lin Lele didn''t feel sleepy at all. He sat up from the bed, picked up the tablet beside the bed, and opened a link inside. After a while, a password identification symbol appeared on the screen.

    This is a confidential document, and the password is not a number, but a fingerprint.

    Lin Lele looked at the sleeping Pei Forsythia, hesitated for a long time, and finally picked up Pei Forsythia''s index finger, facing the place where the fingerprint password was, and pressed it.

    Time passed little by little.

    Drop, unlocked successfully.

    Lin Lele picked up the phone and sent a text message to Mu Xiaoyu, but the tears couldn''t help falling again.

    Forsythia, I''m sorry, Brother Aochen, I''m sorry, meco, I''m sorry, but I can''t watch what happened to Chu Liufeng. I''d rather carry all my sins myself than have anything to do with him.

    sorry.

    Mu Xiaoyu, who was sleeping soundly, remotely controlled Lin Lele''s tablet computer. Before she could send a text message, she received the unlock notification immediately and woke up instantly from her dream.

    "Unlocked?" Mu Xiaoyu picked up the computer beside the bed, saw that the password on it had been lifted, and instantly raised a smug smile, "Pei Lianqiao, no matter how tricky you are, this time I will win. I didn''t expect that Lin Lele really likes Chu Liufeng so much, let me think, how can I use her again..."

    ��

    Early the next morning, when Pei Lianqiao woke up, she received the news that Bai Murong had returned.

    Pei Lianqiao hurried back to the villa and was away for half a month, but it seemed to Pei Lianqiao that half a year had passed.

    "Second Master, you are finally back." Pei Lianqiao threw himself into his arms as soon as they met, holding him with both hands and not letting go, his heart and face were full of joy.

    When Bai Murong saw her, she felt that those troubles were gone, and only her smiling face remained.

    "Second Master, where have you been? We''ve been worried about you for so long. Has the news been found out?

    Is it over? "Pei Forsythia popped up one question after another.

    Bai Murong rubbed her hair, "It''s done, it''s alright."

    "That''s good." Seeing that he didn''t elaborate, Pei Lianqiao didn''t ask any more questions, but said with a smile, "Uncle Lu and I are dealing with An Jia together, An Yanluo also wants to develop into the financial market, hum, she Dreaming! The Bai family has also been asking when you will come back. Now that An Yanluo is no longer in the Bai family, is the second master coming back? By the way..."

    When she saw him, she became a small talker, chattering about the changes in Chu Bei during his absence.

    Bai Murong has always disliked liveliness, and was quiet alone, but because of her, the world has become a little bit more colorful.

    "Forsythia." Bai Murong looked down at the little woman chattering in her arms, her eyes gradually softened.

    Pei Lianqiao looked up at him, "Huh?"

    "I miss you." Bai Murong''s voice was magnetic, and the next moment, her lips were sealed.

    Pei Forsythia was startled, then reacted immediately, closing his eyes and eagerly responding to him.

    I miss you too, Mr.

    As soon as Bai Murong came back, Pei Forsythia naturally moved back to his villa, focusing on **** and friends, and was crooked with Bai Murong every day.

    Xiaobiesheng was newly married, Bai Murong was so fond of Pei Lianqiao, and the days seemed to return to the past. Bai Murong also went back to Bai''s house in the past two days, and privately summoned his team Lu Yangxi and Fu Shengyan. Not knowing what to discuss, Pei Lianqiao was full of curiosity, but in Bai Murong''s eyes, no matter what she could do, she was just a little girl and would not know what to do. Get her involved in this sort of thing.

    But Pei Lianqiao still knew some news. After all, she was present at the Bai family''s family gathering.

    Bai Murong''s enemy is Shao Yong of the Gudra Consortium, and he himself is the executive president of the Klin Consortium. The difference is that Bai Murong cannot completely control the Klin consortium, while Shao Yong completely controls the Gudela consortium, which means that Bai Murong''s strength is a little weaker.

    However, Bai Murong also said that the chairman fully supports him and will protect the Bai family from now on. The future battle between him and Shao Yong is on the business world, so Chu Bei doesn''t need to worry anymore.

    He did not elaborate on the cause of Bai Murong''s parents'' death, but only offended Shao Yong.

    Everything is back to peace. Pei Forsythia still went to school every day, and everyone resumed their previous days.

    "Is the Gudela consortium very powerful?" Lu Qingge asked Pei Lianqiao beside him during a break between classes.

    Pei Forsythia shook his head, "I don''t know. There are hundreds of countries in Europe, countless consortiums, and many superpowers are hidden behind the scenes. Generally, the conglomerates that attract attention are newly emerging consortiums, such as our meco, also With a history of ten or twenty years, it has grown so fast, has no backers, and has many enemies, so it is naturally known to everyone. Meco climbed up on the old superpower, which is very public. The Cass consortium is actually very popular. It''s low-key, but it was only when I met our family that I came into the sight of ordinary people. And Junmeng, I have to say that my uncle and their group have always been the most high-profile."

    "Indeed, as far as the European consortium is concerned, the only one that feels very famous is the Junmeng. So many royal families from the monarchy have joined, and their power is huge." Lu Qingge nodded and said.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and said, "It''s just a loose alliance, is it really like everyone''s heart? But my uncle is really powerful, otherwise how could he become the first king of the King League. But the previous one was my uncle''s enemy. The one who is called is also a superpower. You have never heard of it before, right? But he can be the enemy of the first king of the King League, and his family strength is no worse than that of my uncle''s family. Unfortunately, his personal strength is definitely Not as good as my uncle, so I lost."

 Chapter 1270： Intelligence leak, MECO accident

    Lu Qingge nodded, "I see. You mean that there are many consortiums in Europe, and now everyone sees only general consortia, or more active forces. Like your uncle, their enemies, and others. There are many consortiums hidden behind the scenes, such as the Cass consortium, but they are very low-key."

    "Yes. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the Gudela consortium. The klin consortium is really famous, but it''s also because in recent years, it has suddenly grabbed the cake of the Internet technology market and appeared in the public eye." Pei Lianqiao said casually. The one who grabbed the cake was Bai Murong. Before, the two pillar industries of the klin consortium became the three major industries after he entered.

    Lu Qingge said, "Which one is more powerful than meco or them?"

    "You won''t know until you''ve played it. Who knows what cards they are hiding. But they should be better than us. After all, these two consortiums are European natives. How much property. Meco was created by my father who was poor and hard-working. Naturally, his background is not as good as theirs, and his connections are not as good. However, Meco and his uncle and Huangfu��s uncle are allied. The three giants are watching and helping each other, and most people do not dare to offend us.�� Pei Lianqiao said .

    She still doesn''t know what kind of super family is behind these two consortia. If she knows, she will know meco, which is far from the William family and the Yiluo family.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Qingge with a smile, "Second Master said, now this is the power of their two consortiums, each with their own abilities, and no one needs to intervene. I originally wanted to ask my brother for help, for fear of breaking their balance. , that''s fine. But if the Gudela consortium pulls people to help, we will definitely help the second master. I asked my brother on the phone yesterday, and my brother agreed. "

    So the two continued to talk and laugh, and the topic moved to the birthday party in two days.

    At this moment, Pei Lianqiao''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the caller was Song Ruoxian, the general manager of Supreme Linglong.

    "Manager Song? It''s strange, she usually doesn''t call me during school. Did something happen to the Supreme Linglong when she called at this time?" Pei Lianqiao raised a trace of doubt, stunned in his heart, and answered the phone.

    Song Ruoxian''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Boss, something happened to meco. Business intelligence was leaked, and the Mu family and the He family took action against all the properties of meco, and even Supreme Linglong was attacked. But our Chubei industry It''s fine for the time being, other places are more or less affected."

    "What did you say?" Pei Lianqiao jumped up from his seat. How could such good information be leaked? Not to mention how difficult it is to steal confidential documents, those confidential documents all have a self-destructing system. If they are forced to be unlocked, they will be automatically destroyed, and there is absolutely no possibility of leaking them.

    Song Ruoxian repeated, "Boss, something happened to meco."

    Pei Lianqiao''s mind exploded, and he said, "You continue to guard the supreme and exquisite, and wait and see. I will ask my brother."

    Pei Forsythia hurriedly called Pei Aochen, only to find that at such a critical moment, his cell phone was turned off. Pei Lianqiao couldn''t stay in Chubei for a minute now, and he had to return to the imperial capital immediately.

    "Forsythia, what''s wrong?" Lu Qingge asked in surprise, and Lin Lele next to her also looked at her blankly.

    Pei Lianqiao forced a smile and said, "It''s okay, you guys continue to class, I want to go home."

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao didn''t bother to pack up and ran out of the classroom. While walking, I called Bai Murong. Without saying a word, Second Master Bai followed Pei Lianqiao to the imperial capital and booked the fastest flight.

    class.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong went straight to Pei''s house, only to find the bodyguards on the fifth or sixth floor in front of their yard, which shocked her.

    Why are you so guarded?

    "I''m Pei Lianqiao, I want to go in." Pei Lianqiao looked at the bodyguard in front of the door and said.

    But those people didn''t let them go. The leading bodyguard said, "Miss, the eldest young master said that no one is allowed to enter."

    "I''m his sister!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily, "Get out of the way!"

    I was very worried about Pei Aochen''s situation. If there is nothing serious, how could Pei''s house become like this, something must have happened.

    Just when Pei Lianqiao and the bodyguard almost quarreled, Su Milan walked in from inside, looked at Pei Lianqiao and said helplessly, "Miss, why are you here at this time?"

    "Can''t I come? Su Milan, what''s going on, where is my brother?" Pei Lianqiao said, pointing to the black bodyguard at the door.

    Su Milan sighed, his face was haggard, his eyes were sunken, apparently he hadn''t slept well for several days, "Miss, please come in with me."

    So Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong followed him in.

    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Pei Aochen sitting on the sofa with his left arm in plaster hanging on his chest. Pei Lianqiao was surprised, worried and disbelieving. He rushed to Pei Aochen in three or two steps and asked sharply. Said, "Brother! Why are you injured?"

    "Why are you here?" Pei Aochen was stunned when he saw Pei Lianqiao, then looked at Su Milan, "Didn''t you block the news? How did it leak out!"

    Su Milan said helplessly, "Young Director, I really blocked the news of your injury. Only a few of us know about it. No one knows inside or outside. I really don''t know how Miss Forsythia came here?"

    "Brother, how did you get hurt? Why did you block such a big thing, who did it to you!" Pei Forsythia was extremely worried.

    Seeing Pei Forsythia, Bai Murong knew that she had lost her mind and said to Pei Aochen, "We don''t know the news of your injury, Forsythia came because meco''s business intelligence was leaked and the industry was hit hard. When I contacted you, your phone was turned off. , I just flew over there in a hurry."

    "That''s good." Pei Aochen''s expression softened a bit, looking at Pei Lianqiao and comfortingly said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just that my arm is broken, and it will be fine to keep it for a few days."

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes filled with tears in an instant, and he said with red eyes, "If his arm is broken, he says it''s fine. Whoever hurts you, I must break all his hands and feet!"

    Ever since she was a child, she has never seen Pei Aochen suffer such a big loss and suffer such a serious injury. His brother has always been strategizing, with bodyguards following him, and the family never let him get into danger. How could he be injured like this this time?

    "You, a girl, don''t want to be beaten or killed. Hurry back to Chubei, my brother is here, and I''ll take care of the rest." Pei Aochen waved his hand and drove her away.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at him tearfully, "I''m not leaving. Now that you are injured, I will stay here to take care of you."

    "No." Pei Aochen categorically refused.

    Su Milan explained, "Miss, you should go back to Chubei first, and wait for the young director to resolve this mess. Now that the meco information has been leaked, I don''t know who is the traitor, and the situation is not very optimistic."

 Chapter 1271： Only five people can unlock

    "How did Aochen get hurt? There are so many bodyguards around him. Could it be that there is a traitor among the bodyguards? Meco shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake." Bai Murong asked calmly, and immediately asked the most crucial point.

    Su Milan glanced at Pei Aochen, saw that he had no intention of concealing it, and replied, "It''s because of the leaked information. Originally, the young director was going to have a secret meeting with a partner yesterday, but the Mu family knew about the meeting because of the leaked information. , dealt with the other side in advance, and appeared as a partner. On the way there, Shao Dong found that the negotiation was not right, and returned halfway, but they were already prepared, and they set up an ambush on the way. When they found us, they attacked. Fortunately, Shao Dong was only injured. We have withdrawn our arms. If we are really blocked in the house, we don��t know what will happen. Because this time it was a secret discussion, outsiders will know about the attack.��

    "How did meco''s business leak?" Bai Murong asked.

    Su Milan shook her head, "I don''t know yet, I''m investigating."

    "Su Milan, call me, I''ll call my parents, lest they, like Forsythia, suddenly run back to the imperial capital." Pei Aochen said, then turned to look at Pei Forsythia, "Don''t tell me about my injury. them."

    Pei Lianqiao snorted, "If you drive me back to Chubei, I will tell my parents!"

    "Even if they don''t know that you are injured and meco''s current situation, they will come back." Bai Murong said.

    Pei Aochen said, "It''s not the worst, I''ll try it first."

    Pei Aochen went to the study to call Pei Su and his wife. Pei Lianqiao could only sit on the sofa in the living room and wait for him. Bai Murong was with her. Seeing her worry, she held her small hand with a big hand.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him and saw that his face was calm and calm as always, and his mood was a little more calm.

    "Pei Aochen''s injury can recover after a period of recuperation, but the bigger danger is how to beware of such a thing happening next time." Bai Murong said to Su Milan, "What are your plans?"

    Su Milan said, "Yes, the biggest danger now is that the enemy knows us well. For the sake of safety, Young Director will not go out casually during this time, and you have all seen the bodyguards outside, so Miss Forsythia should go back to Chubei first. Well. In this way, Young Director can also concentrate on dealing with them."

    "Meco''s business intelligence has an encryption program. Even if there is a traitor at the top and the data is copied, there should be no way to open the encrypted lock." Bai Murong Wang thought for a while and said, "What about the self-destruction program?"

    It''s not that he knows meco so well, but that this is the secret method commonly used by all consortiums, and Klin does the same.

    No matter how clever a hacker is, as long as they are ready to crack, they will start the self-destructing program. The only correct way to open it is to use a password.

    Commercial secrets are related to the life and death of a group. Such important information is naturally not so easy to steal. Otherwise, everyone will find two hackers, and there will be no need for business wars.

    Su Milan said, "I also find it very strange. This is the most incomprehensible point."

    "What''s the password of your combination lock?" Bai Murong asked. He has meticulous thinking and impressive logical ability, which is also the most direct reason for him to become the former captain of the secret ban team, and he is best at tracing clues.

    Su Milan said, "Thermal-sensing fingerprints. Only five people can be unlocked at present, the chairman and his wife, and the three young masters and young ladies."

    Thermal fingerprints are living fingerprints. The unique sensor must be normal. It is useless to print the fingerprint on, and it is useless to extend or cut off the finger.

    Bai Murong didn''t know what she was thinking, so she didn''t bother with this issue anymore, but asked, "Then the He family has a grudge against meco?"

    Before today, it was the Mu family who publicly opposed meco. Although I knew they had allies, I never thought it would be the He family. There are many families that have enemies with meco, and the He family is not one of them.

    "No hatred. That''s why I wonder, but maybe it''s for profit. As long as it''s for profit, if you don''t have hatred, you can make a hatred by the way." Su Milan said.

    At this moment, Pei Aochen also came out of the study. I don''t know what he said, but he persuaded Pei Su and his wife to stop and did not fly back to meco directly. In fact, the situation in the imperial capital has become like this now, whether it is Pei Aochen or Pei Su and his wife who are staying in the imperial capital now, it is almost the same.

    "Brother." Pei Lianqiao looked at him worriedly.

    Although Pei Aochen was injured, he still had that paralyzed face. He looked at his sister for a while, his eyes were full of brother-sister love, and then he looked at Bai Murong again, as if he didn''t like seeing him, and said, "I want to talk to you alone."

    "Okay." Bai Murong looked at him and said, "I also have a question for you."

    Pei Lianqiao immediately raised his hand, "Count me in."

    "Stay here." Pei Aochen flatly refused, while Bai Murong patted her on the shoulder and leaned into her ear to coax the child, "It''s okay, I''ll tell you what he said."

    Pei Lianqiao suddenly smiled.

    However, his voice was not too small. Pei Aochen''s face froze when he heard it, and Su Milan couldn''t help but laugh.

    Bai Murong and Pei Aochen chatted privately for a while before they both came back, Su Milan had already prepared a sumptuous lunch. They rushed over in a hurry, which really surprised Pei Aochen, but seeing his sister so nervous about his safety made his heart warm.

    Pei Aochen blocked the news of the injury. First, he didn''t want his parents and relatives to worry, and secondly, there was a problem with Shao Dong''s safety, which only showed that the leak was very serious and would damage morale.

    And the enemy only knew that Pei Aochen and the others had run away, not knowing what their record was.

    Pei Aochen didn''t leave them to stay, and drove them back to Chubei after dinner. Pei Lianqiao was reluctant, but Pei Aochen and Bai Murong had the same attitude, they couldn''t beat them, and the plane returned to Chubei that night.

    After coming and going in a hurry, after returning home, Pei Forsythia''s mood dropped.

    "Don''t want to be separated from your brother? In two more months of summer vacation, I will send you back to the imperial capital." Bai Murong saw Pei Lianqiao''s abnormality, put her arms around her shoulders, and said warmly.

    Pei Lianqiao sighed, "My brother wanted me to go back to the imperial capital for a long time. He almost tied me back a few years ago. This is the first time that he has driven me out. Second master, has the situation of meco gotten to this point?"

    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Bai Murong rubbed her little head, comforting. He knew that with Pei Forsythia''s experience, he could not understand the seriousness of business intelligence leaks.

    The two sides that are evenly matched are just like playing cards. Originally, neither side knew the other''s cards, and they could only see tricks and tricks. And now others have seen what cards are in your hand, and even know what cards you will play. No matter how you play cards, you have already prepared the countermeasures, and you can easily arrange killing moves according to the cards in your hand.

    If you can see that meco''s cards can''t win quickly, then the Mu He family is not worthy of today''s status.

    So meco is in a really dangerous situation right now. However, Pei Forsythia was still young, and Pei Aochen didn''t plan to let her get involved in this, nor did Bai Murong plan to do so. Now he has to check a few other issues first.

 Chapter 1272： Second Master, you have something to hide from me

    "Forsythia, I heard that you moved to Lin Lele''s house while I was away?" Bai Murong asked suddenly.

    Pei Forsythia didn''t know why, "Huh? What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay. Have you been in contact with Mu Xiaoyu or suspicious people recently? Your brother was attacked, and your safety is also a problem. I''ll arrange for a doctor to do a full body examination for you later, so that you won''t know if you''ve been hacked." Bai Murong asked side by side.

    After chatting with Pei Aochen alone, first of all, they ruled out the possibility of leaking fingerprints from the Pei Su couple. With the experience of their husband and wife, there is absolutely no problem with Lian Xi following them. And Pei Aochen himself was sure that there was no problem on his side.

    Then the only thing that could go wrong is the forsythia. If Pei Forsythia knew that meco''s business intelligence was leaked because of her fingerprints, she would definitely feel extremely guilty. Therefore, after discussing with Pei Aochen, Bai Murong and Pei Aochen decided to investigate privately and not let her know.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t realize that the leak was related to him, and said, "Second Master, don''t worry, I''m fine. I haven''t seen Mu Xiaoyu at all recently... No, I met her once, but everyone was there at the time, She didn''t do anything. Now the truth about Xiangjia''s affairs has come to light. That old man in Xiangjia won''t be desperate for my life. In the eyes of others, brother is more valuable. Therefore, brother is more dangerous, I don''t care. "

    "Have you seen Mu Xiaoyu?" Bai Murong''s suspicion was still on Mu Xiaoyu. In fact, he didn''t quite believe it in his heart. With his understanding of Pei Forsythia, she was very vigilant in the face of the enemy, and it was unlikely that Mu Xiaoyu would succeed.

    Pei Forsythia nodded, then described the situation that day, and put aside his own safety lightly. Bai Murong was thoughtful.

    "Second Master, why are you asking these questions today? Could it be that something has something to do with me?" Pei Lianqiao asked suspiciously.

    Bai Murong thought to herself that this little girl was still as smart as ever, raised a smile and patted her shoulder, "It''s okay, of course it has nothing to do with you. I''m tired from going back and forth today, go upstairs first and get a good night''s sleep."

    "Second Master, I feel you are hiding something from me..." Pei Lianqiao tugged at the corner of his clothes and looked up at him, "What did you say to your brother alone?"

    Bai Murong picked up Pei Lianqiao by the waist and walked towards the stairs, "Your brother explained that I will protect your safety."

    "What else?" Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard by him, wrapped his arms around his neck, and his watery eyes flickered.

    "there is none left."

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, "There must be something else, you don''t tell me, hum!"

    Bai Murong didn''t answer, took Pei Lianqiao into the bedroom, covered her with a quilt, sat beside her bed, and said, "I''ll watch you sleep, be obedient."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong. At this moment, he was the only one who could give her a little peace of mind.

    "Second Master, meco will be fine, right?"

    Bai Murong nodded earnestly at her, "Of course, your brother is so powerful."

    "En." Pei Lianqiao finally raised a smile, held Bai Murong''s hand, and closed his eyes.

    ��

    After coaxing Pei Lianqiao to sleep, Bai Murong called Lu Yangxi and asked him to come over immediately and bring his nephew Lu Qingge.

    &nb

    sp; After a while, the uncle and nephew arrived at the villa, and the three entered the study to discuss in detail. Bai Murong mainly wanted to know who Pei Forsythia had been in contact with during his absence, and who had a chance to attack.

    The people around Pei Lianqiao, Lin Lele is an ignorant child, Chu Liufeng has a deep scheming, only Lu Qingge is upright, kind, smart and reliable, and Lu Qingge also knows that Bai Murong is a person who can absolutely be trusted, and he knows everything without saying anything. do.

    Bai Murong asked very carefully, no small details were overlooked, and it took more than an hour to ask.

    "Murong, what are you making a fuss about? You asked so carefully, where you go to eat every word and deed, and you know what people say and what you meet. You are like a control freak." Lu Yang Xidu I can''t help but say.

    Instead, Lu Qingge said, "Uncle, it seems that there is a problem with Forsythia, and the second master is looking for clues around."

    "What''s the problem? Although you patted your **** and walked away, the old man and I didn''t rest. We stared at Miss Forsythia closely and didn''t give the bad guys a chance to attack." Lu Yangxi raised his eyebrows, "Qing You heard what the song said, forsythia everything is normal, there is no problem."

    Instead, Bai Murong thought for a while, and then said, "The incident that Mu Xiaoyu bumped into you that time, please repeat it carefully, and repeat what everyone said."

    Lu Qingge realized the seriousness of the matter, Xueba''s super-strong memory recalled the scene of that day, completely reproduced the scene of the day, and repeated it again.

    ��

    After Lu Qingge left, Lu Yangxi said, "Murong, what are you looking for?"

    "Meco''s business intelligence was leaked, and the locked password file can only be unlocked by the fingerprints of five people. Now the remaining four people can be ruled out first. The leaked fingerprints are likely to be forsythia." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi looked at him in shock, "But that girl forsythia can''t possibly make such a low-level mistake. Meco''s high-level fingerprint unlocking must be covered by her own hands, right?"

    "It takes one minute to verify the living fingerprint, and the fingerprints extracted are invalid." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi said, "That''s right, how could Forsythia foolishly poked his finger on the unlocked screen for a minute, this is even a fool who could find a problem. And Qingge said just now that forsythia has no problems at all recently. Do anything related to unlocking the passcode."

    "What if she was in a state of ignorance at that time?" Bai Murong asked rhetorically.

    Lu Yangxi sneered, "That''s even more impossible, forsythia doesn''t... Wait, you mean after falling asleep? No, hahaha, if the security level of Lin Lele''s family allows the Mu family to sneak in casually. It''s too funny to come in..."

    "I didn''t say it was from the Mu family." Bai Murong said in a deep voice, and she already had an obvious answer in her heart. The only person who can get Pei Forsythia''s fingerprints without knowing it is Lin Lele.

    And only such a trusted person, Pei Forsythia was not fortified.

    "Who else is not from the Mu family..." Lu Yangxi said, suddenly stunned, "Murong, do you doubt Lin Lele? Impossible, what is the relationship between Lin Lele and Pei Lianqiao? How is it possible? Betray her? Just like the two of us. Are you saying I might betray you? Isn''t that funny, just kidding..."

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Lin Lele is not as smart as you."

 Chapter 1273： Take control and dont let her touch the forsythia

    Lu Yangxi still felt unacceptable, and Bai Murong said again, "Is there any progress in the investigation of Chu Liufeng?"

    When Chu Liufeng first appeared next to Pei Lianqiao last year, Bai Murong asked Lu Yangxi to investigate. Until now, he has not let down his guard.

    The fact that Pei Lianqiao and Chu Liufeng knew each other gradually became no secret, which also helped Lu Yangxi and the others to further investigate Chu Liufeng''s life experience.

    "Originally, I haven''t been able to find any clues, but the time he met Forsythia and some things back then gave a lot of clues. The first is that Chu Liufeng''s mother is anonymous, and we haven''t been able to find out which family it is. , but the wealthy family of the imperial capital that has perished can be affirmed. Later, when Chu Liufeng appeared in the imperial capital, he suspected that it was someone from his mother''s family who saved him, but there was a doubt, how could the already decayed family have so much energy to confuse Chu Liufeng Go to the imperial capital to train? The second is what Chu Liufeng said back then. Forsythia and the others don��t think there is any problem, but I think Chu Liufeng may have grievances with meco.�� Lu Yangxi said and handed a list to him. He asked Chu Liufeng, "This is what Miss Linglong asked me to hand over to you. You want to investigate. All the wealthy families in the imperial capital in those few years are here."

    Bai Murong flipped through the rows of family introductions, and finally his eyes fell on one of the names, "Han family."

    "The Han family? This is indeed one of the families that perished in the imperial capital in the past few years, and it was still destroyed by meco. However, the Han family is already doomed. How could they have such an ability to train Chu Liufeng?" Lu Yangxi asked in confusion.

    "It doesn''t have to be cultivated by the Han family. Anyone who wants to use this **** to deal with meco can cultivate Chu Liufeng." Bai Murong said, "This time the Mu family''s ally appeared, it is the hidden family He family. I had a careful chat with Pei Aochen and confirmed that meco has never dealt with the He family, and there is no grievance or enmity."

    This is why meco has never found out which alliance of the Mu family is. There are many hidden families in the imperial capital, and they all have no grudge against meco, so how do you know who has such courage.

    "That''s what interests you. In order to carve up meco, do you still need revenge?" Lu Yangxi said.

    Bai Murong hummed, "Benefits come first, but there may be other reasons. I suspect that the one who cultivated Chu Liufeng is the He family."

    "How...how did you infer this?" Lu Yangxi scratched his head, the clues were so complicated that his head hurt. Inferring real information from these complex clues is even more difficult.

    Bai Murong said, "First of all, the Mu family can be ruled out. If it was Chu Liufeng who was trained by the Mu family, it is impossible for him not to know Mu Xiaoyu, and it is impossible to save Pei Forsythia in front of Mu Xiaoyu. But he saved Mu Xiaoyu at the beginning. He was furious, and because of this, he turned upside down in the imperial capital and tried to arrest him, but he was not found. The people who couldn''t be found by the Mu family''s intelligence network also showed that the people who protected Chu Liufeng at that time were the same as the Mu family. super family."

    Lu Yangxi nodded, indicating that it makes sense.

    "Chu Liufeng didn''t know her identity when he rescued Pei Forsythia. After knowing it, he left with a big change of mood, until this time when Chu Bei reunited. Lin Lele and Chu Liufeng were in love, but Mu Xiaoyu deliberately crashed the car. As soon as it came out, it was obviously alienating the sisterhood of Forsythia Lele. Don''t you think that Mu Xiaoyu and Chu Liufeng cooperated too well? He didn''t like Lin Lele at first, but he was with Lin Lele. Together, we have given Mu Xiaoyu a chance to sow discord." Bai Murong pulled out the cocoon and extracted the truth from the subtle clues.

    "Chu Liufeng ruined Mu Xiaoyu''s good things in the past, but now he cooperates with Mu Xiaoyu tacitly, and Mu Xiaoyu''s stubborn character does not embarrass him. This is not in line with her style. Unless it is because of the cooperation between the two, the general trend, If they have to cooperate, they will not care about their previous grievances. Currently, the only wealthy families in the imperial capital that cooperate with the Mu family are the He family and Chu Liufeng, who belong to the He family."

    "One more thing, Lin Lele can''t betray Forsythia for no reason, Chu Liufeng is the reason." Bai Murong affirmed, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He feels distressed for Forsythia, so he hates those who take advantage of those close to her to hurt her.

    Lu Yangxi took a deep breath, "Murong, you mean... Lin Lele was jealous of Forsythia because of Chu Liufeng, so after listening to Mu Xiaoyu''s provocation, she used her fingerprint to unlock the encrypted file while Forsythia fell asleep. ?"

    "I''m afraid the reason is not that simple. There should be a deeper reason. Although I don''t know, I''m sure that it has something to do with Chu Liufeng." Bai Murong looked at Lu Yangxi, paused and said, "Find an excuse to put Lin Le If Le is caught, she can be used once by Mu Xiaoyu and Chu Liufeng, and she can be used a second time, it is too dangerous for Forsythia to touch her."

    Lu Yangxi said, "I will ask her to find out, if it is her, she will never be allowed to come into contact with Forsythia again. But Murong, should this kind of thing be made public and then handed over to Pei Aochen to deal with, after all, it is an internal matter of meco ?"

    "I will contact him and decide what to do with him in the end, but I don''t think he has time to deal with it right now. It''s not that easy to steal meco''s business intelligence from the inside. The top management has already sneaked in the spies, and there is Mu He outside. The two families, meco''s internal and external troubles this time, it''s not so easy." Bai Murong said, there was a trace of worry in her eyes.

    Looking at him like this, Lu Yangxi hesitated, but couldn''t help but say, "Murong, aren''t you ready to go to Europe? It''s not appropriate to continue to delay here, right? If that **** Shao Yong wins, The Bai family is over. If you pass a day earlier, the odds of winning will be better, but don''t forget that the life and death of so many people in the Bai family are all on you alone. "

    It has been more than 20 years to trace the truth of the attack on the Bai family, and bear the heavy mission of avenging his parents for more than 20 years. Now, the truth has finally come to light. under everything.

    Even though it was already so difficult, she still didn''t say a word in front of Pei Lianqiao, but instead eliminated the hidden dangers around her.

    "This is the last thing I can do for her. I won''t leave this one," Bai Murong said in a flat tone.

    Lu Yangxi sighed deeply and had nothing else to persuade him. He said, "Then I''ll go back and deal with it first. What about Chu Liufeng? What should I do?"

    "Stay still."

    ��

    Here is Chu Bei. With Bai Murong''s power, it was easy to find an excuse to arrest Lin Lele. However, she was not locked up at the police station, she was just blocked in her own home and strictly forbidden to go out. Of course Lu Yangxi wouldn''t arrest people indiscriminately. I talked to her once, and the little girl didn''t have any scheming.

    It''s just that she was bitten to death and refused to admit that she was related to Chu Liufeng, only saying that she had been deceived by Mu Xiaoyu, so she would use her fingerprint to unlock the encrypted file while Pei Forsythia was asleep.

    Pei Forsythia couldn''t believe it when she learned that Lin Lele was under house arrest in the villa.

 Chapter 1274： Your little princess is going to cry

    "Bai Murong, what law did Lele commit? Why did you arrest her?" Pei Lianqiao broke into Bai Murong''s study and questioned angrily.

    Lu Yangxi, who was reporting the latest progress to Bai Murong, looked at Pei Forsythia who suddenly broke in, and said, "Miss Forsythia, it''s not an arrest, it''s just restricting her personal freedom. She lives in a villa, eats and drinks, It''s fine, you can rest assured."

    "I don''t worry, it''s different from being locked in a prison. Tell me clearly, what happened to Lele? Why do you want to put her under house arrest?" Pei Lianqiao said angrily. How could Lin Lele break the law without stepping on ants while walking? This is ridiculous.

    Lu Yangxi said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a bit involved in a case. No one abused her, but her personal freedom was temporarily restricted."

    "What case?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Lu Yangxi said, "This is a secret. Sorry, I can''t tell you."

    "You guys are going too far! If you don''t talk about the case, what evidence is there to prove that Lele broke the law? You can do whatever you want if you occupy your territory. I don''t believe that Lele will break the law, she must be innocent, she is wronged! '' Pei Lianqiao''s anger rose up in bursts of anger.

    Even if it is really involved in any case, as for this? This is the treatment of prisoners, because Bai Murong is still her second master.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, and said with a sullen face, "What a nonsense, judicial handling of the case, don''t obstruct law enforcement."

    "Second Master, why are you doing this too? Don''t you think Lele will commit crimes? You say I will commit crimes. She is so timid, she would never dare. I can assure her that she definitely did not do anything illegal. Don''t lock her up, let her go. She has never been placed under house arrest before, so she must be very scared." Pei Lianqiao thought of Lin Lele''s current situation, and she was very worried. She walked to Bai Murong and hugged her. His arm coquettishly begged, "Second Master, please help. I can assure myself that Lele will never break the law!"

    Lu Yangxi couldn''t help but say, "You''re not her, how do you know she didn''t do it."

    "Uncle Lu, what you said is too inauthentic. Lele and I grew up together, and I don''t know who she is. It''s absolutely impossible, Lele must be innocent." Pei Lianqiao said immediately.

    Bai Murong is as motionless as a rock, "I won''t intervene in judicial handling."

    "I''m so **** off, when I don''t know that the so-called judicial case handler is Jing Linglong? That''s your friend, it''s okay to fool outsiders with your tricks, it''s impossible to fool me! It was you who abused your power and shut Lele off. When you get up, I really don''t believe that she can be involved in any major case!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily, seeing Bai Murong''s expressionless face and being unmoved, he took the next step, "Then let me see her, right? I don''t worry if I don''t see how she is doing with my own eyes."

    Lu Yangxi said quickly, "No, no one is allowed to visit."

    "What kind of rule is this!"

    "Miss Forsythia, people involved in serious cases have such regulations to prevent information from leaking and forbid anyone to visit." Lu Yangxi had a business-like tone.

    Pei Lianqiao could only look at Bai Murong, but when he saw him looking at her, he said coldly, "Stay at home, you are not allowed to go."

    "You guys, you are so bullying!" Pei Lianqiao stomped her feet, her eyes were red with anger, and ran out.

    Lu Yangxi looked at Pei Lianqiao''s back and said, "If you don''t go to coax, your little princess will cry from your anger."

    &nb

    sp; "Don''t go, otherwise I''ll have to let her go to see Lin Lele." Bai Murong looked at her back as she ran out, with a trace of tiredness in her eyes.

    His doting on her makes it difficult to refuse any of her requests. As long as he saw this little girl grinding and grinding in front of him, he couldn''t help but want to promise her everything. But this time, he didn''t want Pei Forsythia to know the truth. Now it has been determined that Lin Lele stole the fingerprints. The whole story of this incident has been passed on to Pei Aochen, and he agrees with Bai Murong''s approach.

    With Pei Forsythia''s character, if he learned that the information was leaked from his own hands, he would definitely blame himself.

    "Be careful with your people, don''t let Lin Lele have contact with outsiders, especially pay attention to Mu Xiaoyu and Forsythia." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi nodded.

    Pei Lianqiao ran back to his room angrily, the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t know what was going on. Everything was fine, but for some reason, suddenly everything changed.

    First, Bai Murong went to Europe and promised to come back in two or three days, but it took half a month to return, and she didn''t contact her in the middle, and she didn''t know what happened. Then came the leak of meco''s business intelligence, the attack on her brother, and now even Lele has been arrested.

    But one thing she knew, she wanted to see Lele.

    "Generation gap, there''s no way to communicate with such an uncle! I''m so **** off!" Pei Lianqiao picked up the little bear doll on the bed, threw it on the ground angrily, pointed to the little bear on the ground and said, "Bai Murong, what''s your brain? , why can''t I communicate with you? It''s said that Lele won''t break the law! Don''t you believe me? "

    "Why don''t you speak, you will have a wooden face, hum! Say, what law did my Jia Lele commit? Why don''t you let me visit her?"

    The innocent little bear just lay on the ground, staring at Pei Forsythia motionlessly.

    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go too! Bai Murong, you are a big badass, why are you so unreasonable now." Pei Lianqiao picked up the bear on the ground, angry and a little sad, "Others dare to grab Lele. , I have already brought someone to smash the door. That is you, I can''t smash the door. I must go see her and ask what''s going on. I don''t believe Lele will break the law, absolutely not. "

    Pei Lianqiao hugged the little bear and calmed down after chatting for a while, put the little bear back on the bed, thought for a while, and called Lu Qingge.

    Hmph, you don''t let me see Lele, there are policies above and countermeasures below!

    ��

    Lin Lele was only under the name of one of Jing Linglong''s cases, and the person who was banned did not intervene in the matter. Lu Yangxi was still solely responsible.

    As Lu Yangxi''s nephew, Lu Qingge used the strategy of hitting the east and west to tune the tiger away from the mountain a little bit, and then pretended to be his uncle to give orders, so he mixed in with Pei Forsythia.

    "Twenty minutes, hurry up. Hurry up and ask Lele what''s going on. I''ve tested my uncle several times, and he doesn''t leak." Lu Qingge took Pei Lianqiao and walked quickly down the corridor, pressing down said the voice.

    Pei Lianqiao hummed, "There must be some misunderstanding. When I see Lele, I will go back to the second master to intercede."

    "Okay, here we are. Go in." Lu Qingge pushed open the door of the living room, sneaked in with Pei Lianqiao, and closed the door.

    Lin Lele, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze, suddenly heard the sound and looked back, and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1275： Break, Im stupid and defenseless against you

    "Lele!" Pei Lianqiao rushed in front of her in three or two steps, looked up and down carefully, and then said, "It''s fortunate that you''re not injured, and it looks fine, otherwise I''ll have to settle the bill with the second master. , why did they put you under house arrest. Lele, did they abuse you? "

    Lin Lele shook his head, "No. Forsythia, I''ve had a good time here, there''s nothing wrong, it''s also right for Second Master Bai to arrest me..."

    "Where should it be? I don''t believe it when they say you broke the law. There must be some misunderstanding. Lele, tell me, I will help you find out the truth, clear your grievances, and save you!" Pei Lianqiao said .

    When Lin Lele heard this, tears welled up in his eyes, "Forsythia, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry for you..."

    "Lele, don''t cry, let''s make it clear if you have anything to say." Pei Lianqiao wiped her tears in a panic and said, "Don''t blame yourself first, tell me what''s going on? Second Master Why did they arrest you?"

    Lin Lele burst into tears and cried, "I''m sorry, I betrayed you and MECO."

    "What does MEECO have to do with this?" Pei Lianqiao frowned. Lin Lele has no contact with MECO at all, how can he betray it?

    Lin Lele sobbed and said, "It''s your fingerprint. I took your fingerprint to unlock the encrypted file after you fell asleep. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to betray you, sorry forsythia..."

    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, Pei Lianqiao''s mind went blank.

    Lu Qingge was shocked, "Lele, you can''t talk nonsense like this! Did you make a mistake? How could it be possible?"

    "I didn''t say nonsense, it''s all my fault, I unlocked the encrypted files of MECO, I leaked the information... I''m sorry, Forsythia, I''m really sorry..." Lin Lele burst into tears.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at her blankly, and it took a long while to react.

    "There are only five people who can unlock this fingerprint password at present. I don''t know why the self-destruction program has not started..."

    "Because of business intelligence leaks, MECO is now in a worrying situation, and the situation is not optimistic..."

    "Because the information leaked, the young director was ambushed. Fortunately, the young director found something wrong and evacuated in time, otherwise he would fall into the trap completely..."

    A sentence reverberated over and over in his mind. MECO''s business intelligence was leaked, but Pei Forsythia never thought that it was because of him. Now MECO is in a precarious situation. My brother was ambushed and injured and almost got caught. Everything was because of her?

    She was betrayed by the good sister she grew up with. No defense at all.

    The price of trusting someone is so heavy.

    "Why? The Lin family''s property is also a subsidiary of MECO. We are both prosperous and all of us lost. We are in-laws, and we are good sisters who grew up together. You have no reason to do this, whether it''s emotional or standpoint. Why! "Pei Lianqiao stared at Lin Lele, and the feeling of being betrayed in his heart was like a dagger stabbed into his heart and stirring it vigorously.

    Lin Lele didn''t dare to look directly at Pei Lianqiao''s compelling eyes, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I... I was confused for a while, I didn''t mean to..."

    She didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to know that it was related to Chu Liufeng, and she didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to know that Chu Liufeng was her enemy.

    "The reason, tell me the reason." Pei Lianqiao squeezed his fists and his voice was cold, "Who gave you that encrypted data?"

    Lin Lele gritted his teeth

    Said, "What Mu Xiaoyu gave me is all my fault..."

    Lu Qingge was also a little angry, "Lele, how can you believe Mu Xiaoyu''s words to do such a thing? Do you know that by doing this, you are pushing MECO to the edge of the abyss. After MECO is over, what benefits can you gain? "

    "Will MECO be over? I...I don''t know, I''m sorry forsythia, I really didn''t know it was so serious..." Lin Lele was also surprised. She has no idea what a business secret is.

    Pei Lianqiao took a deep breath, and the tears in her eyes were forced back by her, "You don''t know, you can just mess around? Who is Mu Xiaoyu, don''t you know, even if she deceives with rhetoric? You, how can you still be deceived! You give me a reason!"

    Lin Lele burst into tears. She clearly admitted that she did it, but Pei Lianqiao still refused to give up without a reason. She refused to admit that she would betray her, so now she has to ask her for an explanation.

    However, she couldn''t let Pei Lianqiao know that Chu Liufeng was from the Han family, and she couldn''t let her know that Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu were in the same group.

    "I''m sorry, I can only say that the choice Mu Xiaoyu gave me was my choice to betray you. Now that the result is out, I regret it. But if I choose again, I will still betray you. There is no reason, and I am not worthy of being with you. Be a good sister. That''s it." Lin Lele looked at Pei Lianqiao, his voice hoarse, word for word.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at her coldly for a long time, and suddenly laughed miserably, "Okay, I see. Your choice, I shouldn''t force you to ask for a reason, I''m stupid, so stupid that I have no defense against you."

    "Lin Lele, you''re going too far. If it weren''t for you, no one else would be able to get the forsythia''s fingerprints so easily. You''ve wasted this trust in vain, and dare to say it''s your own choice." Lu Qingge''s face was ashen.

    Take off her armor in front of the person she trusts the most, but she stabs you hard while you''re asleep.

    "I''m sorry." Lin Lele lowered her head, her heart was also very sad, and her tears fell.

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, her eyes were already red, but she refused to cry in front of her, "Don''t say sorry to me, I don''t accept it, and I don''t need it. From now on, I don''t want to see you again."

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao turned around and left, with Lu Qingge following closely.

    "Forsythia, be careful, there are cars on the road!" Lu Qingge chased out, grabbed her hand, and said, "Don''t run away, I''ll drive you wherever you want to go."

    Pei Lianqiao pulled out his hand, expressionless, "No, I don''t want to go anywhere, I want to be alone, don''t follow me."

    "However, it''s dangerous to be busy on the street..." Lu Qingge looked at her worriedly, Pei Lianqiao had already turned around and left.

    Lu Qingge had no choice but to follow behind her. Pei Lianqiao walked aimlessly on the street, and Lu Qingge followed her step by step. Pei Lianqiao also found Lu Qingge who was following behind her, but at this moment her mood was on the verge of a volcanic eruption and she had no time to take care of other things.

    I don''t know how long it took, Pei Lianqiao found that he actually walked back to Bai Murong''s villa. Obviously she didn''t want to come back, but habit brought her back.

    Pei Lianqiao turned around, Lu Qingge was still behind him, the young man was like a warm and genial sunflower, and saw her turn around and raised a gentle smile.

    "Thank you for taking me home, I want to be alone for a while, goodbye." Pei Lianqiao said like a walking corpse, without sadness and joy.

    Lu Qingge also knew that today''s blow was too big for her, and she needed to keep her quiet. She nodded and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow and have a good rest."

 Chapter 1276： He tolerated her vexatiousness

    As soon as Pei Lianqiao entered the door, she saw Bai Murong sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading a book. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his head and looked at her.

    Seeing Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao was startled. When she went out, she also swore that she was innocent to guarantee Lin Lele''s innocence, but only when she saw Lin Lele did she know what it meant to be slapped in the face. Bai Murong knew the truth for a long time. When he heard her words in the morning, he must have felt that she was betrayed and didn''t even know it was pitiful and ridiculous.

    Pei Lianqiao was like losing all seven souls and six souls. He didn''t care about Bai Murong in front of him, and went straight up the stairs.

    Bai Murong noticed something was wrong with her, and frowned, "Come here."

    But Pei Lianqiao turned a deaf ear, and continued walking towards the stairs. Bai Murong stood up, walked to Pei Lianqiao with her long legs, and reached out to stop her, "What''s the matter? What happened?"

    "What else could have happened. You already knew everything but kept it from me. The information was leaked through my fingerprints, and I have the right to know. You think it''s for my own good, and you think I''ll be happy as if nothing happened. I''m not happy at all. Why do you all know about my own business and hide it from me! That''s my responsibility, I don''t need you to help me escape it! I have the right to know! " Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong and questioned. I don''t know why, but my eyes turned red in an instant.

    Tears that could be suppressed in front of Lin Lele and Lu Qingge were unbearable in front of him.

    Bai Murong instantly understood that Pei Lianqiao had already gone to Lin Lele. He didn''t expect that Lu Yangxi couldn''t stop her, but at this time he couldn''t blame so much. He only thought that Pei Lianqiao, who knew the truth, had suffered such a severe blow. His deep and slender eyes showed a hint of distress, and said:

    "I haven''t figured out how to make you accept this. If I can, I hope to tell you the truth after this crisis in MECO is over. I didn''t mean to deceive you."

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, but tears wet his eyes, "Oh, what you do is right, it''s also right to lie to me, okay? How could your second master Bai do anything wrong, it''s all my fault, you don''t It would be wrong! You already knew the truth, but you saw me defending Lin Lele so much in the morning, do you think I''m a fool, I don''t know if I was deceived, a big fool!"

    "No, Forsythia is not a fool. It''s my fault, I shouldn''t hide you, I shouldn''t lie to you, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, everything is my fault, it''s all my fault." The girl in front of her embraced her, with one arm around her shoulder, the other hand gently caressing her hair, her magnetic voice was low, "Sorry, I made you sad."

    Pei Forsythia''s teardrops fell from her eyes, and the tears on her eyelashes were filled with rain, "Why are you apologizing! It''s clear that I''m making trouble out of nowhere. If you ignore me, why should you apologize?"

    Obviously it''s none of his business, obviously he just wants to protect her, these Pei Lianqiao know it all, but she is sad, at this moment he just bumped into her when she was emotionally unstable and became a punching bag.

    However, Bai Murong tolerated her unreasonable troubles, her harassment, and her wayward temper. He knew that the current Pei Forsythia didn''t really want to distinguish right from wrong with whom. She knew clearly in her heart that she was just too uncomfortable, and she said nothing when she was uncomfortable.

    It''s not that she doesn''t understand his protection, but she

    The injury was so deep that the thorns all over his body had been erected, and anyone who came close to her would have to be pierced by her.

    Maybe other people will be stabbed to erect their own thorns, and then stab her twice, but he won''t.

    When he saw her suffering so badly, his heart was broken. Even if he was stabbed a few more holes by her, he wanted to hold her to make her feel better.

    "How can I ignore you." Bai Murong hugged the person in his arms tighter, and said softly, "Forsythia, you still have me."

    The hard shell of Pei Lianqiao''s stretched body disintegrated instantly, her little face was buried in Bai Murong''s chest, and she sobbed and cried, "Second Master, I''m so uncomfortable, it''s really, really, really uncomfortable, like someone holding a knife at me. My heart is stirring, it hurts, it hurts."

    Seeing her like this, Bai Murong felt that the knife had also stabbed into his own heart, and held her tightly in his arms, "Just cry once. Don''t hold it in your heart, cry out happily, after today, tomorrow everything will be fine."

    "Second Master, those are the good sisters I grew up with. I never thought that one day she would betray me... If she really wanted me to die, I would have died thousands of times, that''s all Anyone I trust can betray me, what else in this world can be trusted..."

    "If she just hurt me, it''s our personal grudge. But she betrayed MECO with my hand, and I can never forgive her. MECO is my father''s hard work, built this business empire from scratch, and has so many jackals in Europe. Under the covet of Leopard, it''s hard to survive and grow. Now it''s passed down to my brother. A person as powerful as my brother will definitely become the second legend after Daddy, but now because of her, MECO has become like this, I''m ruined Thanks to the hard work of Daddy and brother..."

    "My brother was injured because of the information leak. Fortunately, it was only the injured arm. If I hadn''t reacted sooner, there would have been a long and two shortcoming, that is, I killed my brother... I can never forgive her... Hehe, why am I so stupid? how do I��"

    ��

    Pei Lianqiao was crying and talking to herself like a vent, Bai Murong hugged her and accompanied her from beginning to end, and finally she was tired from crying, so she fell asleep in his arms.

    Just fell asleep with tears hanging on her little face, which was distressing.

    Pei Lianqiao woke up at night. After crying a lot during the day, my emotions gradually calmed down and I slowly accepted the reality.

    Even if she refused to believe it, Lin Lele had already betrayed her. The MECO mess needs to be cleaned up, and Mu Xiaoyu, the culprit, must not be let go.

    As for how to treat Lin Lele, I''ll talk about it later. She hates her and is angry now, but she really wants to kill her, but she can''t do it.

    Pei Lianqiao asked Bai Murong for details. Originally, Bai Murong planned to wait until the MECO matter was resolved, but Pei Lianqiao already knew about Lin Lele''s matter, so she simply told her all the clues so far.

    Especially Chu Liufeng, who has already suffered from Lin Lele''s loss once, can no longer suffer from Chu Liufeng''s loss, knowing all the truth can also make Pei Forsythia be careful.

    This was a double blow to Pei Forsythia. Just after accepting the fact that Lin Lele betrayed, he immediately discovered that Da Zongzi was an undercover agent.

 Chapter 1277： You are not my big zongzi, the hatred is deep like the sea

    The next morning, Lu Qingge came to visit early. Yesterday, Pei Lianqiao''s situation made him very worried. When he went back, he was trained by his uncle. Only then did he know that Bai Erye had good intentions and did not want Pei Lianqiao to know that the leak had something to do with her.

    As a result, the truth was revealed, but the blow to Pei Forsythia was also extremely heavy.

    Fortunately, Pei Forsythia has recovered a lot today, which makes people feel a little relieved. Bai Murong has been very busy recently. After having breakfast with Pei Lianqiao, she went out...

    "Forsythia, are you feeling better now?" Lu Qingge asked with concern.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded at him, raised a smile and said, "Don''t worry. I''m really sad, but there are more important things to do now. MECO has become like this, I hope I can do something. Mu Xiao Rain is the culprit, and I will definitely not let her go. By the way, I''m sorry yesterday, my attitude was my bad."

    "There''s no need to talk about this between us. Forsythia, although Lin Lele did something wrong this time, think about Bing Xin, me, Liu Feng, aren''t all our friends still there?" Lu Qingge comforted, but this It was self-defeating.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled helplessly, "You and Bing Xin are indeed still my friends. But big zongzi..."

    "What happened to him?" Lu Qingge was surprised.

    Pei Lianqiao was silent, "If I guessed correctly, the big zongzi is my enemy."

    "No way?"

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Second Master has told me the inferred evidence and conclusions, but if the big zongzi doesn''t admit it himself, I just won''t die if I don''t go to the Yellow River. Qingge, come with me, we''ll find him."

    "Okay." Lu Qingge nodded, looked at Pei Lianqiao, and sighed in his heart.

    Although Pei Lianqiao said that Chu Liufeng must admit it personally, but now she obviously believes that Chu Liufeng is the enemy, just to give herself a good time, don''t take chances.

    When people refuse to accept a fact, they will always escape and leave other possibilities. However, Pei Lianqiao had to force himself to face it and couldn''t escape, because it already involved not only the two of them, but two major forces.

    When something happened to MECO and Lin Lele was placed under house arrest, Chu Liufeng had already predicted that Pei Lianqiao would know his true origin.

    But when the two really confronted each other, it was useless to imagine the scene where the truth came out thousands of times in my mind. Seeing Pei Lianqiao, his mind went blank.

    They knew each other when they were young, and they met again after many years, but they still knew each other as before. With just one look, Chu Liufeng knew that Pei Lianqiao knew everything. With just one look, Pei Lianqiao knew that Chu Liufeng was indeed the enemy.

    "Are you really from the Han family? Are you from the He family now?" Pei Lianqiao still asked. If you don''t hear it with your own ears, you don''t count.

    Chu Liufeng nodded, and told her by the way that He Xinpeng was from the Han family back then, and the He family and MECO were never dead.

    "...So, it''s impossible for you to win over and divide the He family. The He family, like the Mu family, both want to put your MECO to death. This time the two join forces, and it will be indestructible. MECO, I''m afraid it will be over." Chu Liu Feng explained the grievances and grievances of the past, and there was a faint smile on his lips from beginning to end, and there was nothing unusual about his identity being exposed.

    Lu Qingge was furious when he heard it, and was very dissatisfied with Chu Liufeng''s attitude. Not to mention Pei Lianqiao, that is, he has already

    Treat Chu Liufeng as a partner and friend. When the four of them were in danger, none of them were willing to leave their companions to go first, and the loyalty of life and death together, where have they gone now?

    Lin Lele was crying because it was really uncomfortable, but this one had an indifferent expression, which made people angry.

    Lu Qingge said angrily, "The two joined forces, indestructible, so big, so proud, don''t you feel any guilt!"

    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. MECO brought down the Han family, and now we have brought down the MECO, this is just a mess, and it will be paid back sooner or later." Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "Qingge, don''t be angry, anyway, he has revealed an important news to us, and it saves the wasted effort to win over the He family. The earlier you recognize the hatred between the He family and us, you can make more accurate judgments. Deploy, is this the information you deliberately sent me?"

    Chu Liufeng was noncommittal.

    "But even if you send me information, I still hate you. Lin Lele is kind-hearted and never does bad things. Even if Mu Xiaoyu provokes her, she is not that stupid. She knows that Mu Xiaoyu is an enemy and will not be fooled. But you are different. I''ve thought about it, you can deceive and use Lin Lele to steal my fingerprints, Mu Xiaoyu is not so good at it, you did it, right? Because Lin Lele likes you, you used her Feelings, right?" Pei Lianqiao stared at Chu Liufeng, the resentment in his eyes was like a sharp blade stabbing in Chu Liufeng''s heart.

    Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips and said nothing.

    "I ask you, are you and Lin Lele just to take advantage of her, have you never liked her, or are you just playing with her feelings for the ulterior purpose of you and Mu Xiaoyu?" Forsythia''s questioning, one sentence is more aggressive, and the voice is cold and biting.

    Chu Liufeng spread his hands, "Yes. But Tang Lizi, Lin Lele betrayed you, she is not worth your anger for her."

    "Crack!" The next moment, Pei Lianqiao''s slap slapped Chu Liufeng''s face fiercely. He could block, but he didn''t.

    "Don''t call me that, it''s disgusting." Pei Lianqiao stared at Chu Liufeng with a frosty expression, "My big zongzi is a person who will lend a helping hand to strangers, even if he will do anything to get his hands on it. The person who is full of blood, but will never deceive his friends'' feelings, is not you! He is not you! Not Chu Liufeng!"

    Chu Liufeng''s heart was riddled with holes, and every word she said was more ruthless than a knife. He endured everything, took advantage of everyone, and would rather not take his own life from the beginning to the end than hurt her in the slightest, but at this moment, she stabbed his heart with a knife.

    "Yes, I''m not your big zongzi, I''m just Chu Liufeng. As I said earlier, if there is a second choice, no one wants to be Chu Liufeng." Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao and raised his lips Jiao smiled, "I''m so sorry for ruining your memories."

    Pei Lianqiao''s tears rolled in his eyes, "I knew from the first time I saw you in Chu Bei that you had a plan, so I avoided, got out of the way, avoided until you let me know that you actually It''s a big zongzi. I didn''t think that you became Chu Liufeng, and you don''t deserve to be my big zongzi. I feel sorry for my best friend. I have experienced so many disasters, and it is not easy to live. I only feel bad, only Admiration. Even if you have a grudge against me, when undercover lurks beside me, I was deceived by you, and I recognize it, and I will not resent you. Because we are enemies, it is not too much for you to do anything against the enemy. But Lin Lele is Innocent, she has nothing to do with you, let alone MECO, but in order to deal with me, you have to use her feelings for you. Do you know how much she likes you? Do you know how painful she is now? You are ruined Her love and friendship also ruined my big zongzi and my good sister, I will never let you go."

 Chapter 1278： No matter how hard I try, I still lose you

    Chu Liufeng stared blankly at Pei Lianqiao, yes, when Chu Bei reunites, I have plans for you. But what I am plotting is not MECO, not revenge, but you.

    I can''t help myself, but I can''t help myself.

    He had no idea that the task of unlocking the encrypted files had been issued, he had no idea what Mu Xiaoyu said to Lin Lele behind his back, and he had no idea that they would let MECO''s business intelligence leak out of Pei Forsythia''s hands.

    He didn''t know anything, but everything was a foregone conclusion. The general trend, MECO planted a big somersault.

    Even if she came to him for a showdown at this moment, he just betrayed He Xinpeng''s information and reminded her, lest even the enemy do this to her without knowing why.

    He really didn''t want to hurt her at all, every step was so difficult, but he still tried his best to protect her. Disobeying the mission, not hesitating to expose his identity, even his own life, just didn''t want to hurt her.

    However, she hated him so deeply.

    "It''s fine if you don''t let it go, then we can continue to entangle and see if the road is one foot higher or the devil is one foot higher." Chu Liufeng smiled at Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at Chu Liufeng, thinking of many things in his mind in an instant, the kindness of the first encounter on the streets of the imperial capital, the friendship of two lonely souls, the joy after the reunion, and the figure that stood in front of her when danger approached. She had never doubted Chu Liufeng, and Chu Liufeng had indeed never had the slightest malice towards her.

    Whether a person is kind or malicious to you can be seen over time.

    It''s just the only thing he did, using Lin Lele to steal MECO''s information, but he poked her in the back.

    The friends who lived and died together have actually reached the stage of turning against each other.

    At this moment, Pei Lianqiao suddenly felt a sense of exhaustion in his heart. He obviously had a lot to say, but he didn''t want to say anything.

    From now on, she will no longer have big dumplings, only one enemy, Chu Liufeng.

    Pei Lianqiao just looked at Chu Liufeng like this, the hatred in his eyes faded little by little, and turned into a mass of dead ashes, without the slightest anger.

    Chu Liufeng also looked at her like this, as if he could see himself in her eyes, from color to black and white. Habitually pulled the corners of his lips and smiled, but he lost consciousness in pain.

    Sugar chestnuts, it turns out that no matter how hard I try, I still have to lose you. Even if you take your own life to protect you, there is no way to stay by your side.

    But for others, Lu Qingge in front of him could easily do it.

    Just because he is Lu Qingge and I am Chu Liufeng. But being born is not my choice. I was forced to this day step by step, and there is not a single active choice to hurt her.

    Is it because I''m not strong enough, so I can''t help myself so much.

    ��

    Late at night, Lin Lele''s villa. After Pei Lianqiao left, most of the bodyguards from the Qing gang withdrew. Previously, Bai Murong mainly did not want Pei Forsythia to contact Lin Lele, so she guarded it closely.

    Now that Pei Lianqiao already knew, there was no point in guarding Lin Lele. He just left a few people to continue guarding, waiting for Pei Aochen to make the final decision.

    Lin Lele unlocks business secrets. This kind of stealing business intelligence is illegal, and causing such serious losses is justifiable to take Lin Lele to court. However, Lin Lele was from the Lin family after all. Seeing Pei Aochen''s appearance, he didn''t plan to go through the judicial process. How to solve it, we''ll have to wait for news from him.

    &

    nbsp;Lin Lele also didn''t know that Bai Murong and the others wanted to conceal this matter, so he felt sorry for Pei Lianqiao and explained it honestly. She will not deny what she does. Hearing Pei Lianqiao''s words made me feel extremely uncomfortable.

    But between business intelligence and Chu Liufeng''s life, she could only choose the latter. She did not regret her choice. From the moment she learned that Chu Liufeng would rather not take her own life, and did not want to use her to deceive Forsythia, she felt that it was worth doing for this person.

    Betrayed Forsythia, betrayed her family, betrayed MECO, betrayed everything, this is probably the most "incorrect" thing she has done when she grew up, but for Chu Liufeng, let''s continue to make mistakes.

    Chu Liufeng, you once said that what I like is only the bright and bright you after the disguise.

    no.

    There are also shadows on the back of the sun. If a person can only see the bright side of you and stop liking you because she sees the dark side, then she doesn''t deserve to like you. I have never disliked you because I know your background and everything about you. No matter what, you are Chu Liufeng.

    Just when Lin Lele was in a daze, suddenly the window creaked, and a figure came in.

    Lin Lele was suddenly shocked, looked up, met the man''s cold eyes, almost screamed, and quickly covered his mouth, his eyes full of surprise.

    Jumping off the bed, Lin Lele walked up to Chu Liufeng and said in shock, "How did you come here, this is the second floor, you came up through the window?"

    "En." Chu Liufeng nodded.

    Lin Lele patted his chest and said, "Oh my God, can you not be so scary, is there anything you can''t say on the phone?"

    "Turn off your phone." Chu Liufeng said.

    Lin Lele suffocated, her mobile phone was confiscated, and now being placed under house arrest is no different from being in prison, except that food and clothing are better in all aspects.

    "Sorry, my phone was taken away." Lin Lele lowered his head to admit his mistake.

    Chu Liufeng tugged at the corners of his lips helplessly, "It''s not your fault that your phone was taken away, why do you apologize? I came to ask you, what did Mu Xiaoyu tell you, you actually took the forsythia Fingerprint unlock."

    "You...I...it''s nothing." Lin Lele bit his lips, and when he mentioned this, the tears in his eyes couldn''t hold back anymore.

    Chu Liufeng sat down on the sofa beside her bed and said coldly, "I can ask Mu Xiaoyu to know the answer. But knowing the answer from her requires a corresponding price, I don''t like to negotiate with her, why don''t I talk to her? You talk about the conditions. You tell me the reason, and I''ll take you away."

    "Take me away?" Lin Lele didn''t know why.

    Chu Liufeng pointed at her and said, "You are like being locked in a cage now, do you like going to jail?"

    "I''m not afraid of going to jail, but I just feel that I have no face to face my parents, brother Aochen, or Forsythia." Lin Lele lowered his head. She has now confessed to leniency, and if she really had to take legal measures, she could have been brought to court long ago, but MECO did not.

    With her birth, the result of this kind of thing is to send her home and let her parents educate her.

    But this kind of punishment is the most difficult for her to face, it is better to be put in prison.

    "That''s why you don''t want to go? Okay, don''t tell me, I''ll find Mu Xiaoyu." Chu Liufeng said, getting up from the sofa, and he was about to turn down when he walked to the window sill.

 Chapter 1279： Im willing to do anything, anything

    Lin Lele hurriedly grabbed him, "It''s too bad to talk to Mu Xiaoyu about the terms. If you want to know, of course I''ll tell you. I''m just... I''m just..."

    Lin Lele paused, hesitated and continued, "Mu Xiaoyu told me that if you can''t complete this mission, you will be obliterated by your grandfather."

    "Just for this?" Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows. Before he came, he thought about what would make Lin Lele betray Pei Forsythia, but he didn''t think of it.

    Because in his heart, his life is not so valuable.

    On the other hand, Mu Xiaoyu understood the girl''s mind better, and told Lin Lele everything, but she did it instead.

    "Well." Lin Lele lowered his head and bit his lip tightly, "I''m sorry. I know you don''t want to do this, or you wouldn''t tell me your identity on purpose, just to make me hate you and stop trusting you. .But I''m sorry, even if I know everything, I can''t hate you. You would rather die than do it. I know in my heart that you are for the forsythia, don''t want to hurt her, not for me, but if I do I''m willing to do anything, anything that can save you from the threat of your life."

    Chu Liufeng stared at her in a daze. He had never been loved before, so it turned out that this was the feeling of being deeply loved by someone.

    She is willing to do everything for you. She is obviously a good girl who has never done anything bad, but she can betray everything. She is timid and kind, making such a decision is like forcing a person who wishes for world peace to kill with a knife.

    She is also in pain.

    "You don''t need to force you for me, but also ruin your life." Chu Liufeng looked at her, and said after a long silence, "You are from the Lin family, you do this kind of thing, and when you get home, let your parents Elder, what do you think of you? How will you face Forsythia from now on?"

    Lin Lele tried his best to squeeze out a smile and said, "It''s okay, as long as you''re okay, I''m fine."

    Chu Liufeng originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but seeing this silly girl, he couldn''t say it anymore.

    He thought that if he confessed his identity to Lin Lele, the Mu He family''s mission to use Lin Lele would be cancelled, and Pei Lianqiao would not be implicated. But he didn''t expect the plan to proceed as usual, and when he knew everything, it was a foregone conclusion.

    He couldn''t figure out how Lin Lele could be used by Mu Xiaoyu. Today, Pei Lianqiao came to look for him, and when he saw that her heart was as deep as the sea, he was very distressed, so he wanted to find Lin Le. Happy to ask clearly.

    But when he knew that Lin Lele was for his life, how could he blame a girl who betrayed all of him for his sake.

    To make this choice is to betray everything before, and Lin Lele will never be able to return to the carefree, innocent and innocent days before.

    Is it worth giving up your bright and splendid life for someone who doesn''t like her at all? Not worth it at all, stupid! It''s so stupid it''s unbearable to blame.

    "Do you know that you lost the forsythia, lost your previous life, lost a bright future by doing this. But you won''t get anything. I still have a lot of things to do, I can''t give you anything, not even me I came to you because you betrayed

    Forsythia, wants to breathe out for her. I didn''t thank you, this is the result, it''s not what you imagined. Not worth it, not worth it at all, now, regret it? "Chu Liufeng stared at Lin Lele, word by word, his tone indifferent.

    Lin Lele tried her best to smile, tears were already in her eyes, "It''s the same as what I thought. I knew you would blame me. You have already confessed your identity to me. Break up with me so that I don''t have any illusions. Your attitude, I have long understood, and I also understand your choice. Between the task of hurting Forsythia and your life, you choose the former, she is more important than your life. But I''m sorry, I choose the latter. You blame me if you want Well, it doesn''t matter if you beat me or scold me. I do regret it, but if I choose again, I will still do it. There is no way to have the best of both worlds. In the future, self-blame, guilt and regret are all the price I paid, and I am willing to accept it. ."

    As long as you are fine.

    Chu Liufeng looked at her, and after a long, long time, the corners of his lips twitched, "Forget it, since I have done it, so what if I did it. I don''t want to hurt Forsythia, but I can''t even choose to die. Avoid, I''ve done my best."

    "Liu Feng, I didn''t tell Forsythia that it was because of you, she just thought I was being used by Mu Xiaoyu! She doesn''t know your identity yet. I did this, it has nothing to do with you, she won''t I know. You can still stay by her side!" Lin Lele said quickly.

    Chu Liufeng didn''t expect her to be like this. She was still thinking of him, and sneered, "You are as stupid as you are, and you really won''t find out about me? She has already found me, my identity, They also found out, and now I''m finally being honest with her."

    "Ah? She already knows? What should I do? No, I''m going to ask Forsythia to make it clear and let her know that you don''t even know about this, it''s all my own decision, you are innocent, you never I never thought of hurting her." Lin Lele became anxious. How did Pei Lianqiao put this account on Chu Liufeng''s head?

    Chu Liufeng waved his hand, "No need. You did this for me, that''s my responsibility, and it''s not wrong to count Forsythia on my head."

    "But this is different. She misunderstood you! You would rather die than hurt her, but she treats you as an enemy who takes advantage of me. What should I do? It''s all my fault, and you took the blame. I''m looking for Forsythia Explain clearly!" Lin Lele blamed herself and was anxious, and tears fell.

    Chu Liufeng thought of the eyes Pei Lianqiao looked at him, like a knife, the heart of the person who stabbed it was full of holes.

    "It''s not necessary. If someone like me likes her, she won''t be happy. What right do I have to like her, what ability do I have to protect her, and what position do I have to stand by her side. Don''t be in vain, my identity has already decided me Standing on the opposite side of her." Chu Liufeng smiled, but the person who saw the smile was particularly distressed, "You unlocked the information about MECO for me, and it is my fault. Anyway, in her eyes, a person like me will do anything by any means. Don''t take it to the extreme, it''s nothing to be charged with this one more crime."

    God knows what Pei Lianqiao said to hurt such a tough person like Chu Liufeng so much.

    Lin Lele couldn''t help feeling distressed, "But there is no way to decide your birth, and your identity is not something you can choose by yourself. Your family has suffered upheaval, and you have been burned into coke, but you have to become someone else just to survive. It''s so hard to survive as a chess piece, and it''s too sad to like her so much, but to be treated as an enemy by someone who likes her so much."

 Chapter 1280： Dont go anywhere, just follow you

    Her tears couldn''t stop falling, and she cried more sadly than when she was in love.

    "It''s me who is so miserable, I didn''t cry, why are you crying so miserably?" Chu Liufeng''s eyes were slightly sour, as if something got into his eyes and wanted to cry, but how could he cry?

    After being burned to charcoal, he never cried again.

    Lin Lele''s tears flowed more and more fiercely, "I just feel sorry for you, I can''t hold back the tears, I just want to cry..."

    I love him so much, my heart aches for him.

    "Don''t cry." Chu Liufeng hugged Lin Lele into his arms, rubbed her hair with his palms to comfort her, and his voice was hoarse, "I can''t help it, it''s my sin to be born as Chu Liufeng."

    Lin Lele leaned against his arms, tears flooded in a flood, soaking the coat on his chest.

    It was the first time someone was so sad for him. It was a strange feeling. Is this what it feels like to be loved?

    As the eldest son of the Chu family, the leader of Young Master Chu Bei, many women in the circle like him, but what they like is his identity, money, power, and his face and body, no one knows. How long has Chu Liufeng struggled in the darkness after reaching this point, no one knows how bright he looks now, and he is still in the quagmire.

    Will someone know who you really are and still like you?

    It turns out that there is.

    "Lele, follow me." Chu Liufeng said.

    Lin Lele was stunned for a moment, looking up at him with red and swollen eyes, "Where are you going?"

    "You can go anywhere you want." Chu Liufeng looked down at her and said, "You don''t mean that you don''t know how to face your family, you don''t know how to face Forsythia, then don''t face it, follow me. Let''s go."

    Lin Lele bit her lip tightly, it was probably cowardly to escape, but she really wanted to go with him.

    "Okay. I''m not going anywhere, just follow you." Lin Lele said.

    Chu Liufeng took a deep breath and said with a smile, "It''s already happened, don''t think about it anymore. Isn''t it still me when the sky falls, regret is useless, it''s better to think about how to make things better. "

    "Yeah." Lin Lele nodded seriously.

    ��

    The bad news of MECO is one after another. Such a behemoth has a tendency to overturn overnight.

    Pei Aochen had stopped all the plans he had planned so far, but he could not hold on to the industry without moving. The Mu family was already on a par with MECO''s domestic power, and with the addition of the He family, the other giants in the imperial capital just wanted to help, and they couldn''t get involved for a while.

    After all, everything is happening in MECO''s own industry, and it cannot be solved by increasing capital investment. No matter how much assets are injected into it now, it is only a drop in the bucket. Even if the Li Jialiang family and the MECO family are good friends, they can only contribute money at present, but the money invested now is like burning money to keep warm. A little bit of help, but very wasteful and more than worth the loss.

    Pei Aochen only accepted a little help from a few families in a symbolic way, and let them stop. Now if you want to change the current situation, you can only interfere with the Mu He family in terms of business strategy, distract them, and free up a little time to prepare before you can fight back.

    Because the fields involved in business are different, MECO is friendly

    A few of the families were of no help. Even if individual industries are in the same industry, vicious competition in the same industry on the premise of finding no flaws in the other side will achieve little effect.

    For example, the Mu family sells apples, and the Li family also sells apples. They are both fragrant, crisp and sweet. The only way to interfere with him is to lower the price. , on the contrary, it is not worth the loss.

    At this point, MECO fell into such a dilemma. There are problems with their own subsidiaries everywhere, and the good family has no way to interfere with the Mu Hes, so they can only watch MECO''s situation getting worse day by day.

    We must spare some time to deploy a counterattack, otherwise, if the situation deteriorates like this, MECO will be dragged down by the Mu He family first.

    Bai Murong has always maintained close contact with Pei Aochen, and she is also unaware of MECO''s current situation.

    Other families can''t interfere with the Mu He family, but the KLIN consortium can. One of the three main industries of the KLIN consortium is the financial industry, and the important main industry of the Mu family is also the financial industry. Although Bai Murong''s team is in the field of network technology, as the executive president of the KLIN consortium, he can mobilize the three main industries. In the industry, as long as it is not a decision that deliberately causes the KLIN consortium to suffer losses, the board of directors will pass the proposal smoothly.

    The power of the CEO is still great.

    What''s more, he has already reached a consensus with Tao Mingyuan, and it is even more impossible for the other party to stop him in such trivial matters.

    Therefore, Bai Murong decided to create an environment for Pei Aochen to fight back. Let him hold the Mu family first and give MECO some breathing room. The rest should be solved with Pei Aochen''s ability.

    On the same day, Bai Murong drafted a plan, and it was impossible for the KLIN consortium to suffer losses if he took action. The trouble of looking for the Mu family, although there is no high-income return, but there is no risk. In order to pass the resolution of the board of directors more smoothly, he also put a lot of effort into allowing the KLIN consortium to make a small profit in it.

    But what Bai Murong did not expect was that such a beneficial and harmless plan was called back by the board of directors, and the person who directly rejected it was Tao Mingyuan.

    What he didn''t expect was that Tao Mingyuan actually came to Chubei in person and "caught" him back to Europe.

    The William family has very strict specifications for selecting heirs. At present, all the candidates recommended must go to the William family''s territory to hold a family meeting. Failure to attend on time will be considered a waiver. This family gathering is also very important. It is the first meeting of many important people and candidates. Many people went there a month in advance, hoping to make friends and win over those big people.

    But at this time the family gathering was about to start and Bai Murong was still in Europe, which made Tao Ming unable to sit still. Now all the candidates for succession in the William family, except for him, have already prepared in advance.

    The two saw each other in Chubei, and both of them had great opinions on each other.

    "You didn''t promise me to go to Clear Sky Island earlier, what time is it, you are still here." Tao Mingyuan saw Bai Murong, and he couldn''t hold back his anger at the first sentence.

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows and asked back, "Why did you call my financial plan back if you agreed to work together?"

    Tensions were drawn, and the atmosphere was tense.

    "Mr. Tao, Mr. Bai, you all calm down first, let''s talk about one thing." The young man in a suit who appeared behind Tao Yuanming said quickly.

    His name is Wei Sen, an assistant specially appointed to Bai Murong to run for the successor this time, a professional-level talent dedicated to assisting the successor, and a peripheral member of the William family.

 Chapter 1281： marriage, I refuse

    Wei Sen looked at Bai Murong and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, the elders are in order, Mr. Tao is the elder, shouldn''t you answer the question of why you haven''t set off for Clear Sky Island yet?"

    "The meeting is still half a month away, and I will rush over before the official start." Bai Murong said lightly, "If the board of directors hadn''t rejected the plan, I would have set off a little faster."

    Tao Mingyuan frowned, "I know what you want to do. Meco is in trouble now, and everyone at home and abroad is staring at them, and klin is not suitable to intervene."

    Unlike other domestic consortiums, meco has originally made its fortune in Europe. Its every move is not only noticed at home, but also by major foreign forces. The reason why Pei Su and his wife didn''t come back was because Pei Aochen himself asked to deal with domestic problems, and second, foreign consortiums were already ready to make a move, and they would definitely bite a piece of Meco if they had the chance. Pei Su and his wife are in a foreign country, and they can better maintain the stability of meco in the world.

    Of course, everyone in the world is still just waiting and watching. The final trend depends on whether meco can recover in a short period of time in China. Otherwise, the European side is the second building block to fall.

    Wei Sen quickly explained, "Mr. Bai, don''t be impatient, please listen to me carefully. Now is different from before, the election is imminent, any move of the klin consortium must be cautious. For example, if you help meco now, it will be offended. The giants in Europe that did not like meco, also dragged meco into the water. The klin consortium shows its close relationship with other superpowers, and will be noticed by your competitors. Intervene in meco matters, then in the eyes of other candidates of the William family and the Ilo family, meco is your ally. In order to squeeze out your opponent, the William family will treat meco as an enemy, while the Ilo family Shao will treat meco as an enemy. Mr. Yong''s one will not let meco go."

    This sentence made Bai Murong''s eyebrows sink.

    "Murong, you are helping meco now, not to help them, but to make all your opponents and enemies treat meco as an enemy. Are you harming them. Or have you made up your mind to alliance with meco? I heard yours. Girlfriends are meeco, the most high-profile upstart in Europe, and you are really right to marry them. However, I don''t agree with this marriage. Because you choose meco as an ally, it can increase your strength, but it is impossible for you to get married. It is more likely to become the heir. If you can''t become the heir of the William family, no amount of strength is useless. The upstarts like meco are not on the same level as the Ilo family of the William family." Tao Mingyuan said solemnly, It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with Bai Murong''s performance.

    In fact, what Tao Mingyuan said now Bai Murong has long considered. He spent half a month in Europe, considering whether to take this road, and he thought of all aspects.

    The election of the successor of the William family is actually an internal matter. Unless it is supported by another family like the William family, external forces will not have much effect. Although each of the five major families has candidates, they are basically just a bargaining chip to negotiate conditions with those who are truly qualified to be the heirs.

    And this condition is to obtain the support of other families. Five companies, three of which are supported, and the votes are enough to be the successor.

    Of course, external allies were also very important, but having one more meco allies would not make the other families feel that Bai Murong was more powerful.

    &n

    bsp; It''s not that meco is not strong enough, but that families that have been handed down for thousands of years are very exclusive, and they don''t look down on a new star like meco. In their eyes, it is the same ancient royal family.

    Wei Sen said neutrally and objectively, "Meco is rising too fast, and many superpowers are hostile to it, but Pei Yi is notorious for being tricky, and dealing with meco is not worth the harm, so the European business community is temporarily stable. But if Meco is related to Mr. Bai, and those who have long wanted to do something with meco will not wait and see. Joining forces to deal with meco to please other members of the William family or Mr. Shao Yong, an important candidate of the Yiluo family, is for them It''s an investment that won''t lose. I personally think meco is very strong. I''m not sure if other people can deal with meco, but I can be sure that from now on, meco will not have a good life. Of course, if Mr. Bai is sure If you want to form an alliance with meco, it is a win-win situation and a loss, which is what allies should face.��

    One is prosperous, one is lost and all is lost? Bai Murong was expressionless, but his heart was cold. It''s not that he doesn''t know how difficult this road is and how unlikely it is to gain the position of successor, but he has no choice. This is the only way to bless the Bai family and avenge his parents.

    He himself is not sure what it will be like in two or three years, how can he drag meco into the water.

    Since Bai Murong decided to be a candidate, she had already planned to completely distance herself from meco. If it weren''t for the sudden accident of meco, he would not have planned to take action.

    "You don''t need to say more about this. When this matter is over, me and me have nothing to do with me." Bai Murong said calmly, "meco helped the Bai family through the difficulties ten years ago. Qing, and no one will misunderstand meco as my ally. Only after two kinds of love can be clear. I don''t think anyone can''t understand this."

    Wei Sen thought for a while and nodded in agreement, "Mr. Bai is right. Repaying favors and forming alliances are two different things. Favors should be repaid, not advancing and retreating together. As long as you explain, I believe no one will misunderstand. "

    "I don''t agree." Tao Mingyuan vetoed coldly.

    Bai Murong looked at Tao Mingyuan and said coldly, "As I said, when meco gets through this difficult time, I will immediately go to Clear Sky Island, and I will also clear up with meco."

    "I still don''t agree, you can''t take this risk. You shouldn''t have anything to do with meco in the first place, and now go to Clear Sky Island immediately. I''m the chairman of klin, you don''t have to waste your time. I won''t agree." Tao Mingyuan sternly refused.

    Bai Murong was a little angry and sneered, "Aren''t you just worried that I will marry meco, that''s why you don''t want me to help. You have already chosen a family to marry me, but I can tell you now that I refuse."

    "Mr. Bai, this, do you think about it again?" Wei Sen hurriedly said, "Mr. Tao prepared the in-law family for you, but the very powerful family in the William family, if you can win over, it will be a small success. step��"

    Tao Mingyuan was obviously annoyed by him, and said angrily, "Do you really think others are waiting for you to marry? It''s just to give you a chance, that is, if you are willing, the other party may not be willing. Which of the other candidates does not want to win her over?"

    Tao Mingyuan said that this is a candidate for one of the four remaining families of the William family, and she is also a woman, the only woman among the candidates.

 Chapter 1282： Then Ill give them the chance

    If you can get engaged to her, it means that the two families are allied. Now the candidates of those families are eager to marry this eldest lady. Tao Mingyuan naturally wanted Bai Murong to fight for it, but he didn''t expect to tell him that he already knew the news, and he refused outright.

    "Since so many people like her, then I''ll give them the chance." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Tao Mingyuan''s mouth twitched in anger, and it took a while to ease his temper, and said slowly, "If you promise to marry her, so what if I will hand over the klin consortium to you now, I will abdicate completely. You You can do whatever you want to help meco."

    Wei Sen took a deep breath, oh my God, he immediately gave the entire Klin consortium to Bai Murong.

    Although Bai Murong was the executive president before, but the board of directors was pressing on it. For example, if the board of directors did not agree with this proposal, there would be no way to implement it. The only one that Bai Murong could fully control, and who didn''t need to be restrained by the board of directors, was only his own team, the network technology, which accounted for one-third of the klin consortium.

    This reward is not unreasonable. Tao Mingyuan''s most valuable thing now is the Klin consortium, but in order to make Bai Murong''s marriage with another family successful, he did not hesitate to hand over the entire consortium to him. It seems that Tao Mingyuan was so inhumane just now because of this.

    He was really unreasonable, but it was also for Bai Murong. Otherwise, why would he be willing to give him his most precious possessions?

    It was just to make Bai Murong stand up for himself, to grab that woman and become more likely to be the successor.

    "I don''t want to marry." Bai Murong refused without even thinking about it. He has no coveted heart for the klin consortium. It was a coincidence that he entered klin at the beginning. If it wasn''t to deal with the mastermind behind the scenes, he would rather live the life of an ordinary person.

    Tao Mingyuan said, "Are you sure? If you refuse, klin can''t help meco. On the contrary, if you agree, klin can immediately help meco."

    At this time, Bai Murong couldn''t see Tao Mingyuan''s intention, that is to use meco to coerce him into agreeing to try to marry that person.

    If you don''t agree, it''s impossible for klin to make a move. And if the speed of Mu He and his family could not be delayed, Pei Aochen would not have time to deploy a counterattack.

    In short, meco and his marriage can only choose one.

    "Mr. Tao, I have explained it very clearly. After this matter, I will clear up with meco. I am not an alliance with them, and I don''t want to pull them into the water. Meco is kind to the Bai family, and now it is logical to repay the kindness, and it will not let outsiders. Misunderstanding is an ally. The sniping plan against the Mu family will not affect the competition for successors, and it fully meets the standard of benefit and harmlessness, and will not harm the interests of klin. According to regulations, the business plan proposed by the executive president, as long as it does not affect the successor The election does not violate the interests of klin, and the board of directors should approve it." Bai Murong said in a low voice.

    The CEO has a lot of power, unless the board thinks his plan harms interests, etc., will veto it.

    Tao Mingyuan laughed, "You''re right, this is indeed the company''s policy. However, Murong, you are still too young. The rules are made by people, and the person who made the rules is me. Now I''m announcing the suspension of this. Rules! This is absolute power, and it can override the rules. As long as you promise me to win that marriage, klin is yours, and you can do whatever you want."

    "It seems that Mr. Tao is going to cheat this time.

    Fame, must also force me to marry. "Bai Murong frowned. Tao Mingyuan''s words are very rogue, but yes, who made him the chairman?"

    Tao Mingyuan looked at him and said, "That''s right. If you marry, Klin will do it. If you don''t marry, Klin will not do it. Choose one of the two, you choose."

    Seeing that the two of them were deadlocked again, Wei Sen smiled and said, "Mr. Bai, why don''t you get married. You see, Mr. Tao is also doing it for your own good. Of course, from a professional point of view, I also think that marriage can be a good thing. Slightly increase your stake in becoming the heir. You helped klin and yourself, so why not have the best of both worlds?"

    Bai Murong did not refute, but said lightly, "I will not agree to marriage."

    "Okay, then Klin will never take action." Tao Mingyuan''s face turned cold, "I will go to Clear Sky Island now, and the other candidates have passed ahead. Even if you don''t go, I will not forget my responsibility. Wait for the time. As soon as you arrive, the candidate will be disqualified before you come. What will happen to the Bai family at that time has nothing to do with me. Running for the heir of the William family is a step forward for my family and a battle of interests and reputation. For you, it''s a life-and-death struggle for the Bai family. You can do whatever you want."

    After saying this, Tao Mingyuan turned around and left, Wei Sen was about to follow, Tao Mingyuan turned his head and said to him, "You stay. Bai Murong is the candidate, the one you assisted, not me. Follow him, If he doesn''t want this opportunity himself, you just go back to the family."

    "Yes." Wei Sen nodded, seeing that Tao Mingyuan was really angry. He bet on the interests and future of their family, just for the faint hope, but Bai Murong was so unsatisfactory, which really disappointed him.

    After Tao Mingyuan left, Wei Sen persuaded, "Mr. Bai, why don''t you think about it again?"

    Bai Murong glanced at him blankly, Wei Sen shut his mouth wisely, but felt that he was so bitter, these two bosses are not easy to mess with, but now the quarrel has broken up.

    This is how to do.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia almost buried herself in a pile of documents. The business information was leaked through himself. Although her brother repeatedly said that it was not her reason, the second master also persuaded her. Forsythia didn''t want them to worry, and pretended that she didn''t care.

    But in fact, the guilt and self-blame in her heart will crush her to death. Since meco''s accident, she has been looking at the information of Mu Jiahe''s family every day. The latest news of meco''s daily situation has been reported to Song Ruoxian as soon as she receives the news.

    She has never had such a moment where she wished that she had joined meco just like her brother, so that she would not feel dizzy when she looked at her own industry information.

    Sitting next to her is Lu Qingge, who is sorting out the stacks of documents. Pei Lianqiao can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t do something, and Lu Qingge naturally doesn''t say anything about giving up his life to accompany the gentleman.

    Bai Murong didn''t stop her. Lin Lele betrayed, Chu Liufeng was undercover, the information leaked from her hands, her brother was injured, meco was getting more and more difficult day by day, so many bad things were all piled up, Pei Lianqiao felt very uncomfortable, but at this time anyone Consolation and persuasion are useless, only companionship and time can gradually smooth everything out.

    Now she does some things to distract her attention, not to be sad about Lin Lele and Chu Liufeng, but to do something for meco and feel better.

    "The financial industry of the Mu family..." Pei Lianqiao turned over a report in his hand, looked at Lu Qingge and said, "Qingge, the financial industry of the Mu family seems to be very powerful."

 Chapter 1283： I found a way, Ill go to the second master for help

    "The financial industry of the Mu family is one of their family''s main industries." Lu Qingge nodded and said. He and Pei Lianqiao read these materials together, and with Xueba''s extraordinary memory, he remembered the information here.

    Pei Forsythia''s eyes fell on this report and didn''t know what to think, after a while, he said, "The Mu He family moved too fast, although we hurriedly fought back, but with the speed at which meco is collapsing, it is too late to make an effective action. It will take some time for my brother to deploy, but the Mu He family will not give us a chance to breathe."

    "You''re right. I just looked at it, and the industries involved in these families that have made good friends with meco, even if they are in the same industry as the Mu He family, there is no advantage. I think everyone wants to help now, but they don''t know where to start. Let''s start." Lu Qingge agreed.

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a while and said, "The financial company of the klin consortium, yes! Klin is stronger than meco, and has a strong strength in the financial and economic market. It will definitely cause trouble for the Mu family and buy some time for my brother."

    Pei Forsythia is worthy of being a well-educated family. Growing up in such an environment, he was fascinated and smart and alert. After reading the latest intelligence materials, he quickly thought of this method.

    It was a few days slower than Bai Murong''s reaction, and it couldn''t compare to that perverted genius Pei Aochen, but she was able to think of this at her age, which was already pretty good.

    Lu Qingge suddenly realized, "Yes, you are right. With the influence of the klin consortium in the financial market, as long as they take action, let alone the Mu family, financial giants should be careful. However, it is said that Bai Erye''s subsidiary is the Internet. Can technology mobilize financial companies?"

    "Of course. The second master is the executive president. Although he is restrained by the board of directors, the executive president is nominally the director of klin. As long as the proposed plan does not harm the interests of klin, the board of directors will not object to it in principle. The relationship between the second master and the chairman is very good, and the chairman also helps the second master to bless the Bai family, it is even more impossible to object in this case." Pei Lianqiao raised a smile on his face.

    Born in meco, she knows better than Lu Qingge the board mechanism of these big consortia. It is different from their meco, because meco is Pei Yi''s own industry, and the chairman and the CEO are all his own. Later, the powers were distributed to Pei Aochen, but they were both father and son, and the power was concentrated. Other super consortiums basically have boards of directors, which are composed of multiple forces or members of a family.

    Lu Qingge said, "So now we just need to formulate a plan that is beneficial to the Mu family''s financial industry and that is not harmful to klin?"

    "That''s right. With Klin''s absolute advantage, it''s not that difficult." Pei Lianqiao jumped up from the sofa and said, "I know how to solve the crisis of meco! I''ll go to the second master for help!"

    Lu Qingge quickly followed her up and said, "I''ll drive you there."

    Bai Murong has been very busy recently, and this will be in Lu Yangxi''s company. Many of the conversations between him and Lu Yangxi should not be known to Pei Forsythia. If they negotiate at home, they will be heard by Forsythia. Naturally, he will not make such a low-level mistake, so Forsythia recently checked the information at home. He went directly to Zero Wing Network to find Lu Yangxi and almost occupied his office.

    ��

    Zero Wing Network, ceo office.

    Bai Murong sat on the sofa and looked at a stack of documents. The top-grade tea on the coffee table was already cold, and only a faint scent of tea was left. Lu Yangxi Station

    On the other side of the desk, he was talking to someone on the phone in a low voice, and the huge office was empty except for the two of them.

    After a while, Lu Yangxi finished talking on the phone, and came over and said, "Murong, good news. Together, we have completely killed Anjia''s development in the financial market. An Yanluo is really stupid, there are several economic traps. And securities loopholes will make them lose Anjia. Hahaha, play with us, it''s funny."

    Bai Murong looked down at the information, and said without raising her head, "An Yanluo is not a material in the business world, so what is there to be proud of in defeating a layman."

    "Hehe, you are really not shocked. I am not as calm as you. I saw that An Yanluo was not pleasing to the eye, but now seeing her losing so badly, the young master is happy." Lu Yangxi sat down opposite Bai Murong and picked up the The purple sand teapot on the table poured himself a steaming cup of tea, and said, "But you are right. An Yanluo doesn''t know how to do business, especially the financial market. Spooky means. When it comes to fighting in the wealthy family, the family is one of the best in the battle, but in business battles, she does not have enough vision and ability. In the past, when she was able to acquire Baojia, it was Shao Yong who spent money behind the scenes. Just a puppet on the bright side."

    An Yanluo is good at calculating people''s hearts, intrigues and tricks, but business warfare is not so simple, it is a wider battlefield and requires more professionalism.

    Just after the Bai family re-emerged, several families joined forces to deal with the An family, and now the result has come out, and the An family has collapsed.

    "An Yanluo is smart. She knows that it''s useless to ask you, so she wants to see your elder brother." Lu Yangxi picked up the teacup and blew it, then took a sip, "Will your elder brother meet her?"

    Bai Murong still didn''t lift her head, "If you don''t see me or not, it''s impossible to change the attitude of eldest brother."

    "You don''t care?"

    Bai Murong hummed, "Shao Yong has already given up on the An Family''s useless chess game, and the rest can be handed over to eldest brother."

    "Hey, I know that your thoughts are all on meco right now, so you''re not in the mood to bring down An Jia." Lu Yangxi looked at his tired face and said, "Don''t torment yourself like this. If you don''t set off again, you will be disqualified. Then it''s really over. No matter how bad the situation at meco is, there''s always something to be done. If you don''t leave, your old man will have to finish first."

    Bai Murong raised her head for the first time and said, "The business information was leaked from Forsythia. If the crisis in meco cannot be resolved, she will suffer every day. If she doesn''t return to normal, I can''t go."

    "I understand. I can tell from the fact that the girl is crazy and looks at the information now. She feels uncomfortable. My nephew accompanies her to read the information every day, and she will go crazy with her. You don''t care, if it goes on like this, she will have to I''m driving myself crazy." Lu Yangxi said sadly.

    A hint of distress flashed in Bai Murong''s eyes, "If you don''t let her do anything, it will drive her crazy. If you have something to do, it will always be better."

    "However, how many times you and Pei Aochen have read these materials, and you can recite them by heart. She was just in vain. But you are right, if she is really free to think about herself, the situation will be even worse. A huge meco, from the Pei family. The entire family business is at stake, and Pei Lianqiao is under too much pressure. Not to mention her little girl, if I were an adult like me, I would be worried and sleepless at night." Lu Yangxi sighed deeply.

    Bai Murong''s eyes deepened when she heard these words.

 Chapter 1284： Bai Murongs refusal

    He really loves her, and can''t wait to bear everything in her place. But there was no way, it was her fingerprints, she couldn''t let go. Although she was deceived by Lin Lele, she also felt that she had mistrusted someone she shouldn''t trust, and the responsibility was still her own.

    It was clear that the most innocent person in the whole thing was her, but the person who suffered the most right now was also her.

    He and Pei Ao both persuaded repeatedly, but she couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. The only way is to let e get out of the predicament and restore the past. Only in this way can Pei Lianqiao feel better. And it was precisely because of this that Bai Murong could not leave her now.

    "Ding Ling Ling" The phone in the office rang, Lu Yangxi got up to answer the phone, the front desk called, and Pei Lianqiao came to visit, Lu Yangxi smiled at Bai Murong, "It really means that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here, and your little princess is here."

    Within two minutes, the secretary came in with Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge.

    "Second Master!" Pei Lianqiao saw Bai Murong happily running in front of him, his eyes sparkling, "I found a way! I found a way to help my brother!"

    Bai Murong was stunned, "What can I do?"

    "I still need the help of the second master. The kl consortium will attack the Mu family''s financial industry. When the Mu family is too busy, they can disrupt the progress of the Mu He family''s attack and delay my brother for some time." Pei Lianqiao sat next to Bai Murong. Going down, holding his arm, just like many times before, he said coquettishly, "Second Master, please help my brother."

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao with complicated eyes, but Lu Yangxi said incredulously, "How did you come up with this solution?"

    "Forsythia found it when I was looking at the information." Lu Qingge said, "Forsythia is very powerful."

    Lu Yangxi squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, "Yeah, it''s amazing, it''s **** amazing."

    Then he muttered in a voice that only he could hear, "Damn it, she found out about this method, and Pei Jiajing produced some freaks. But she still came to Murong for help. Can Murong help?"

    "Second Master, with the advantage of the KL consortium, you will definitely not lose money if you take action against the Mu family. Although it won''t make much money, it will give them a lot of trouble. The Mu He family has been planning this time for a long time, and the moment they take action, they will be shocked. The momentum attacked us in all directions, and each step was closely intertwined with each other, and there was no time for buffering. No matter how powerful my brother is, there is no chance to counterattack and no time to deploy. Time, e will be able to counterattack!" Pei Lianqiao didn''t know how long it had been boiled, her eyes were flushed, her eyes were sunken, and her brows were filled with exhaustion that could not be concealed, but it did not affect her radiant appearance at this moment, excited. He said, "As long as there is an opportunity, just a little time. Second Master, please help e, help my brother."

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to reject her, but he really couldn''t do it and couldn''t help.

    "Now my parents are sitting abroad, and my uncle and the others can''t move lightly. Everyone is staring at them. If they make a move, the enemy will definitely have their next move waiting. The battlefield will further expand from China to Europe, and the situation can only get worse. So this time the trouble should not spread, it is best to solve it in the country. There are no families who can help in the country, and the only thing left is the kl consortium. No one knew you were the president of the kl consortium before, you It''s not part of everyone''s plan. Only when KL''s action is taken is the most unexpected and unpredictable." At this time, Pei Forsythia was thinking carefully, with clear arguments, and quickly grew up in the crisis, "This is the key to counterattack. , but for KL, it''s just a little effort. Second Master, please help."

    silence,

    Bai Murong was only silent, and the air became eerily quiet.

    As soon as Lu Yangxi saw this, he knew something was wrong, and quickly explained, "This Forsythia, Murong is only the CEO, he can only decide one-third of the kl consortium, and it happens that it does not include financial companies. So It''s not up to Mu Rong to decide if the financial company of the KL consortium wants to take action against the Mu family."

    "Why can''t we decide? The executive president''s resolution, as long as it doesn''t harm KL''s interests, the board of directors will not reject it. Taking KL''s advantage in the financial market to attack the Mu family is absolutely beneficial and harmless. Such a simple calculation of interests, I It can be seen that Uncle Lu can''t be counted, right? Not to mention that the chairman and the second master are of one mind? They won''t obstruct it for no reason." Pei Lianqiao looked back at Lu Yangxi with a look of surprise, and then turned his head. He said to Bai Murong, "Second Master, am I right?"

    Pei Forsythia was right. Under normal circumstances, such a planning resolution cannot be vetoed by the board of directors. But this time Tao Mingyuan refuted it by coercing him to make Bai Murong agree to marry.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t know about this.

    Lu Yangxi felt like she wanted to cry, "You''re right, but there''s always a chance for this matter, right? This and that"

    "Uncle Lu, what do you mean by that? What''s wrong with the kl consortium?" Pei Lianqiao was just overwhelmed with joy, and now he has reacted. The reaction of the two of them is too strange.

    Bai Murong finally spoke, "kl won''t shoot."

    "Why? Are you worried about the loss? I promise that there will be no loss. If you are worried, I will let my brother, no, I will let my father write a plan for the kl consortium to attack the financial market of the Mu family, okay? Absolutely not. It will make KL suffer, really!" Pei Lianqiao said quickly, his refusal made her panic.

    Bai Murong turned her head and couldn''t bear to look at Pei Lianqiao''s eyes, her tone was calm, "I know there will be no loss, but KL won''t shoot."

    "Why? Second Master, why?" Pei Lianqiao stared at him in disbelief.

    She came to him excitedly and regarded him as the big tree she depended on. She never thought that one day he would reject her.

    "E is now at the forefront of the storm, and there are many people who are tempted by it. KL will not be its enemy, but it does not want to be its ally. Remain neutral and will not get involved. This is our position and attitude. "Bai Murong said in a formulaic tone.

    Pei Lianqiao hugged Bai Murong''s arm tightly, as if he was holding on to the last straw, and said anxiously, "Second Master, why is this happening? Did others disagree? Why don''t you agree? Those on the board of directors objected. Is it? I can think of a way to convince them again, Second Master, who doesn''t agree, we''ll find a way"

    "No one disagrees, it''s me who disagrees." Bai Murong said in a deep voice, "I am the executive president of kl now, and I have to consider the overall interests of kl. At this time, I will take action against the Mu family and stand on the same front as e, and come to us. It''s very unfavorable to say that there are many more enemies. What''s more, KL is an old-fashioned force, and it has always been with new stars like e.

    Pei Forsythia couldn''t believe it, tears fell as soon as she brushed her tears, she looked at him with red and swollen eyes, "I don''t believe it! Second Master is not such a person! Second Master, it''s not that you disagree, it''s someone else who doesn''t agree, right? You? You are definitely willing to help me, you must be willing to help me! Is it someone else, right? Someone else refused, right?"

    She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it!

    v

 Chapter 1285： Interests are more important or I am more important

    "It''s not someone else, it''s me." Bai Murong''s face was expressionless, but his fists clenched tightly. No one knew what his mood was at this moment.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at him, "I don''t believe it! Turn around and look into my eyes and say. Look at me and say it!"

    Bai Murong''s body froze for a moment, then turned to look at her, and saw the little girl in front of her, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and the crystal tears fell one by one, like a spring breaking a gap, unable to stop of tears.

    Crying made his heart hurt.

    "I am the president of KL, and I can''t take action against the Mu family for personal grievances. The decision I make must consider KL''s group interests and make the most favorable choice for KL. To remain neutral is the decision that best serves KL''s interests, so , kl will not be involved in e''s affairs." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, word for word, expressionless.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him so seriously, really wanted to see if the man had any other emotion in his eyes when he said these words, but, no.

    His eyes were so cold and without warmth.

    For the first time, Pei Lianqiao discovered that he was such a cold-blooded person.

    Every word he said was like an arrow pierced into her chest. The rain of arrows in all directions, as if ten thousand arrows pierced through the heart, stabbed her through.

    "No, the second master is not such a person." Pei Lianqiao slowly shook his head, gradually let go of the hand holding Bai Murong, staggered from the sofa and stood up, looking at him with an unbelievable and indescribable look. Looking at Bai Murong, he muttered to himself, "Fake, what you said is wrong, no, the second master would not do this."

    Looking at this scene, Lu Yangxi hesitated to speak, but finally just sighed and lowered his head.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia, her lips pursed slightly, as always, she was cold and unfriendly, and said nothing.

    "It''s fake, it''s not right, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. The second master will not do this. I don''t believe it." Pei Lianqiao couldn''t accept this fact at all. Talking to himself the same, he finally looked back at Bai Murong and questioned him almost hoarsely, but his tears flowed even more fiercely, "Why! Second Master, why on earth!"

    Bai Murong said calmly, "Benefits."

    "Benefits? Interests are so important? Even if I don''t mention my relationship with you, e helped you ten years ago and helped the Bai family get through the difficulties! Now e is in crisis, how can you stand by and don''t repay your kindness!" Pei Lianqiao said every word, trembling all over. I don''t know if I''m angry or sad.

    Bai Murong picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip, pretending to be indifferent, "I''m very grateful for e''s choice, and I hope I can help e. However, I am also the president of KL, and I must put KL''s interests first."

    Seeing his indifferent and calm look, Pei Lianqiao became angry, grabbed the teacup from his hand, and threw his hand on his face. The ice-cold tea splashed Bai Murong''s face, the tea sticking to his hair, and the tea dripping down his angular face.

    Lu Yangxi''s uncle and nephew standing next to him were startled. This is also the first person who dares to splash Bai Er Ye with tea.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at Bai Murong, stretched out his right hand, and said, "You still owe me a wish, you said, any wish of mine, you will

    Help me make it happen. "

    At first, they clapped their hands for an oath, and agreed with each other, a wish. Bai Murong looked up at Pei Lianqiao, the light in his eyes finally changed, tea splashed his face, and he was embarrassed, but even at this time, he was handsome and full of charming charm.

    "Second Master, my wish is to make a move and help my brother. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, you can hear it clearly, this is the wish I made to you, the wish you gave to me." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, The successive blows these days have made her exhausted, Bai Murong is the last straw that crushes her, Pei Lianqiao is already on the verge of collapse, and she doesn''t even know what she is talking about, "Second Master, interests are important. , or I am important, you can answer now."

    Silence, long silence, silent silence, Pei Lianqiao just held up her hand, waiting for his palm to cover it, but Bai Murong didn''t extend her hand, and finally just frowned and said, "You change another one. Wish, KL won''t shoot."

    "Liar! A big liar who can''t keep his word! Even I can''t compare to KL''s interests. The agreement between me and you turns out to be so irrelevant." Pei Lianqiao swayed and fell directly to the ground. His refusal took the last ounce of strength out of her body. He fell down with such a thud and hit the coffee table next to him. His knees hurt a lot, but compared to the pain in his heart, it wasn''t a pain.

    Bai Murong immediately got up habitually to help her up, and found that Pei Lianqiao had no strength at all, just leaning on his arm to support her, barely holding up.

    "It''s strange, but now I feel like I don''t know someone so well. My second master, he''s not the president of KL, he doesn''t have a huge chaebol power, he''s just an ordinary person, a university professor, a long-term leader. Very handsome old man. He has cleanliness, but he let me live in his house. He is very cold, but very gentle to me. He always stands in front of me and keeps me in his hand. All bully me All the people who came to me were solved by him, and all those who came to find fault were driven away by him. He was like a big tree, sheltering me from the wind and rain. With him, I felt that any problems could be solved. In fact, at that time I I don''t know how powerful he is, but he gave me a full sense of security. It seems that when I''m with the second master, I don''t need a brain or worry about anything. But now, you are the president of the kl consortium, compared to You, who I knew before, are in power, you want wind and rain, but I still want the old second master." Pei Lianqiao allowed Bai Murong to hug her like this, and didn''t leave his eyes for a moment His face, as if looking at him a little more greedily.

    So familiar people, but now so unfamiliar.

    She had never imagined that one day she would be so dependent on another person. Dependence has become a habit, and he is the first thing that comes to mind when in trouble.

    Only now I know that no one can be trusted, and it is useless to rely on anyone. The real power can only rely on oneself.

    Relying on men is useless. But the kind of desperation that makes a person become dependent on you but finds that there is no way to rely on you is really painful.

    "Actually, I know that I shouldn''t be so **** others, I shouldn''t force you, and you are not obliged to do anything for me. Everything you did to me in the past was a kindness and was taken care of. But from now on, I miss me Let''s go alone." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, her lips raised, but tears fell, "Let''s break up."

    let''s break up.

    At this moment, all the people in the room were stunned.

    v

 Chapter 1286： Im not your second master, and I cant be your second master anymore.

    She didn''t actually blame him, but she didn''t want to rely on it anymore when she found out that she was relying on herself, but it wasn''t.

    In this world, no one has the obligation to treat you well, and she has no right to ask Bai Murong to do anything for her.

    So he chose KL Mingzhe to protect himself. She didn''t blame him, but she felt that she couldn''t continue to be together like before, and she couldn''t love anymore.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, and there was another long silence. After a long silence, she said slowly, "Okay."

    Not a word of retention, not a word of explanation, not a word of doubt, just acceptance. Pei Forsythia hoped that he would have some other reaction, but he didn''t.

    From start to finish, it turned out to be self-indulgent.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled self-deprecatingly, pushed away Bai Murong''s hand to support her, turned around and walked out.

    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew, who had never dared to disturb them, stepped forward. Lu Qingge came over and helped Pei Lianqiao out, while Lu Yangxi hurriedly called and asked the secretary to bring the towel over.

    Lu Qingge and Pei Lianqiao left, Lu Yangxi picked up the towel and wiped Bai Murong''s hair, and said helplessly, "Why don''t you just tell her that it''s not that you didn''t help, but the chairman refused. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. , even if the KL consortium doesn''t make a move, but you refuse to make a move, and you are blocked from making a move, these are two concepts. As long as you let her know that you have done your best, she will never blame you. But you see What kind of girlfriend can accept it?"

    "What should I tell her? The chairman refused? The reason is that Forsythia is not a character that gives up Wouldn''t she find it abnormal?" Bai Murong sneered and laughed at herself, "Then let her know that I am a candidate for the succession of the William family, and let her know that I have to marry a woman she doesn''t know to have a good chance of winning. , let her know that if I lose now, even me and the Bai family will disappear, and let her know that now I''m dead and can''t survive?!"

    Shao Yong is now a popular candidate for the successor of the Yiluo family. Once he succeeds in ascending the throne, no one can stop his revenge, and no one can stop the disappearance of the Bai family.

    And now the only chance of winning is not to let him become the heir of the Yiluo family, or let Bai Murong become the heir of the William family.

    All of this, no one can help him, neither can e, he must enter the William family and fight for it by himself.

    Bai Murong didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to know how difficult his life and death were, and she didn''t want this silly girl to do something stupid.

    "If Pei Forsythia knew my situation, she would sacrifice everything at all costs, she would bet her all to accompany me to make my chances of winning a little bigger, she is so stupid. I will not give her this chance, she does not I need to know all of this." Bai Murong said coldly, his tone softened a bit, "Yangxi, this road is a life-and-death journey, and even I myself am not sure that I will come back alive in three years. I died together, but forsythia and e, I don''t want them to gamble with me. She''s so stupid, if I die, can she still live? She''s still so young, I can let her accompany me to a dead end Are you going to leave?"

    Lu Yangxi''s eyes were red, and he quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand to prevent the tears from falling, and said, "Murong, don''t say such things. You must come back. If you dare not come back, I will do it."

    remain

    The words couldn''t go on, Lu Yangxi clenched his fists and trembled, and punched the wall next to him.

    Bai Murong patted his shoulder, but there was nothing to comfort him, "Good brother."

    "I am a member of the William family, except you, only the eldest brother knows. This is an absolute secret, don''t tell anyone, let alone Forsythia Pei. She is the little princess of e. The future life is bright and bright, and the future is bright. If I have the chance to come back, I will find her in person. If I don''t have the chance to come back, don''t let her know that I am no longer there." Bai Murong said in a low voice, but it was like an explanation for the funeral.

    Lu Yangxi said angrily, "***,***, don''t tell me your will, I can''t stand it! I won''t tell anyone else, don''t talk to me like that!"

    "I''ll ask you here in the future. Although the Bai family was forced to tie up the chariot, three years are enough for us to make a lot of preparations. You and Big Brother will cooperate fully, and I will find a way to keep in touch with you, even after three years. If I can''t come back, the Bai family has to be broken into pieces and hidden. This is not an easy task, and the burden on you is still very heavy." Bai Murong instructed.

    Lu Yangxi nodded seriously, "Don''t worry about this. I''ve been discussing with Big Brother Bai recently. We''ll plan for the best and the worst, but, no matter what, we''ll wait for your return."

    Bai Murong bent the corners of her lips, um.

    At this moment, apart from Lu Yangxi and Bai Li, apart from people at the top of the family like Tao Mingyuan, no one knows that Bai Murong is a candidate for the succession of the William family, let alone that maybe he will never return and disappear from this world. .

    "Murong, since you broke up with Forsythia, why don''t you just agree to Tao Mingyuan''s request and marry that or something, so that the crisis of e will be resolved." Lu Yangxi said suddenly, her eyes lit up.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "I will not be with Forsythia, nor will I be with others."

    "You don''t even know what to do if you live or die three years later." Lu Yangxi couldn''t help but want to match.

    Bai Murong said indifferently, "Even if I die, I don''t want to be someone else''s family."

    "You''re an emotional cleanliness!" Lu Yangxi was helpless, "Okay, then, what are you going to do? There''s not much time now, don''t you care?"

    Bai Murong looked in the direction of the imperial capital, "Kl doesn''t make a move, but how can I ignore it."

    "What else can I do?" Lu Yangxi looked blank.

    Bai Murong twitched the corner of his lips. After the power of the kl consortium could not be used, in order to give e time to counterattack, Bai Murong racked his brains and tried his best, and he really came up with a solution. Although he has to sacrifice something, it is nothing compared to Pei Lianqiao.

    Just thinking of Pei Forsythia who had just left, the smile on Bai Murong''s face faded little by little. In recent days, he has been thinking about how to distance himself from Pei Lianqiao, but every time he sees her, he can''t speak, and he can''t bear to see her sad. Until today, the breakup came unexpectedly, but it was also the most logical.

    Everything went according to his expectations, but his heart was so painful, the pain was suffocating.

    Forsythia, you are right, I am not your second master, nor can I be your second master.

    v

 Chapter 1287： The road from now on will be alone

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t know how he got out. The city is so big, but there is no longer her home.

    I walked up and down the busy street, and finally came to the river embankment. The billowing Chu River was wide open, the river was windy, Pei Lianqiao was sitting on the river embankment, and Lu Qingge had been following her every step of the way.

    Time passed, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t say a word, just sat there and wept. She was obviously not a girl who cried easily, but the tears at this time seemed to be drowning herself completely, and there was an endless stream.

    Lu Qingge didn''t know what he could say to make her feel better, and silently handed her the tissue in his hand.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the tissue, took it, raised his head and looked at Lu Qingge, "Thank you. Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine in a while."

    "If you don''t want to talk, treat me like I don''t exist. If you want to talk to someone, I''m here." Lu Qingge said softly, looking at Pei Lianqiao with gentle eyes.

    But Pei Lianqiao felt a heavy pain in his heart.

    When Lin Lele betrayed, Bai Murong told her that you still have me.

    And now Lu Qingge said, I am here.

    How similar, but now she has no Bai Murong.

    Before, she really thought she had everything. She has her parents'' favor, her brother, Bai Murong, Lin Lele, Da Zongzi, and so many relatives, friends, and loved ones, but now she has found that too many feelings can''t stand the wind and rain.

    Just like her and Lin Lele''s sisters for so many years, she still chose to betray her and betrayed meco.

    Just like she once said that she would help Chu Liufeng deal with his enemy after she took power in a few years, but found out that he was an undercover agent, and the enemy was herself.

    It was like she thought that Bai Murong would always stand with her, advancing and retreating together, but when meco faced a crisis, he chose to protect himself wisely. The agreement is not as good as the benefit.

    She is just too emotional, not knowing that many things in this world are above emotions. So many things have happened in this period of time, she has come to the brink of collapse, only Bai Murong is her safe haven and her last support, but now she doesn''t even have the last faith.

    If she had never met Bai Murong, she would never be so dependent on one person, she would never have known how sad the gap is when there is no one to rely on.

    But there is no way, Forsythia, you have to be strong. From now on, you have to walk alone.

    You can no longer rely on anyone, you can only rely on yourself.

    "It doesn''t matter, I can walk very well on my own in the future. It doesn''t matter." Pei Lianqiao wiped away his tears and seemed to be talking to himself and talking to Lu Qingge.

    Lu Qingge felt extremely distressed. He had seen everything and didn''t know why Bai Murong treated Pei Forsyth like this.

    Now everyone knows the situation of meco, and it has become directly related to Pei Forsythia. She, a little girl, is crazy about reading materials, investigating, and analyzing, hoping to find a way to change the current situation. Lu Qingge accompanies her to go crazy, watching her crushed by the heavy pressure.

    Now I have finally found a solution. It''s just a small effort for Klin, but Bai Murong is unwilling to do so.

    She begged him to no avail

    .

    All I could do was watch the hope dashed.

    The joyful expression on his face before he went to find Bai Murong was in stark contrast to the solitary figure at this time.

    "Forsythia, extremes turn against each other. I heard that if luck is bad enough, good things will happen. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than it is now, can it?" Lu Qingge looked at Pei Forsythia and said seriously, "Good luck. It will definitely come."

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "Thank you. I didn''t give up, I''m not so easily defeated by difficulties. Meco hasn''t lost yet, I will fight with my brother until the last moment."

    "Yes, we haven''t lost yet, let''s find a way!" Lu Qingge waved his fist to cheer her up.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled at him, "Thank you."

    "Forsythia, Second Master Bai is Klin''s president after all. There are many things to consider, and there are concerns. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help you." Lu Qingge hesitated and persuaded, "You, please understand."

    Pei Lianqiao took a deep breath, and almost couldn''t hold back the tears, she forced her back and laughed at herself, "I understand. Back then, when my parents helped the Bai family, they didn''t expect Bai Murong to repay anything in the future, so I I can''t ask him to do anything for our family. However, since he is so afraid of being implicated by meco, there is no need for us to be together, lest I implicate him. So break up, from now on, he is the president of klin, I It''s Pei Forsythia from meco, we have nothing to do with each other."

    "But you and the second master really love each other. It''s a pity that this is the case for the family business. The person you like in this world also happens to like you. It''s not an easy thing to do, you should cherish it." Lu Qingge said sincerely.

    He likes Pei Forsythia, but this is also his truth. He didn''t want to see Pei Lianqiao act impulsive and make a decision that he would regret later.

    "I used to be too naive. In fact, I didn''t understand Bai Murong at all, and I didn''t know him either, so I planted a few hearts on him and insisted on being with him. What is the second master to me? How do you feel? I don''t know. If he really likes me, he won''t have a word of retention or a special look after I say break up. He said yes so calmly, calm and calm. He has always been It''s all like this, I''m also very obsessed with his calm attitude in the face of everything, but even breaking up is so calm, I hope he won''t be so calm this time." Pei Lianqiao raised his head and looked at the river in the distance. , his eyes were stunned, and he smiled, "If you lose me, I will be sad, otherwise I will be too sad."

    Lu Qingge listened silently, and he could see clearly what Bai Murong''s attitude was inside just now.

    As a man, he didn''t even understand what Bai Murong was thinking. Maybe it was because he was too much older than them, and there was a generation gap? Or a mature man, won''t you be sad?

    "Don''t worry about me, isn''t it just lovelorn? It''s no big deal, who hasn''t been in love yet, I''ll never be so sad next time." Pei Lianqiao stood up and said cheerily.

    Lu Qingge twitched the corners of his mouth, "There''s no need to be familiar with this kind of thing..."

    "Let''s go back. Time is running out. I don''t want to waste it on hurting spring and autumn. I''d better go back and continue to study the data." Pei Lianqiao said, after a pause, "The data, help me get it back. I don''t want to see it again. He is."

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t plan to go back to Bai Murong''s place, and went directly to the villa where Pei Aochen lived before.

    Lu Qingge nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 1288： Forsythia, I miss you so much

    After staying in the villa under the Century Building, Pei Forsythia continued to read the information. Seeing her desperate attitude, Lu Qingge didn''t dare to stop her, but just silently stood by her side and accompany her.

    Until at night, when Lu Qingge went back, Pei Lianqiao was alone on the sofa and fell asleep when she saw twelve o''clock in the middle of the night.

    In the middle of the night, I was woken up by the cold wind, and I woke up suddenly and found myself lying on the sofa alone, with documents scattered all over the place, and only a dim light was still on in the living room.

    The surrounding environment was unfamiliar, and after a few seconds, Pei Forsythia gradually reacted.

    Yes, she has moved out now. This is not Bai Murong''s home, but her own villa.

    She didn''t have time to eat during the day, so the takeaway that Lu Qingge bought for her had already been cold on the dining table.

    She doesn''t eat, and Lu Qingge can''t beat her, let alone Lu Qingge, even her parents can''t beat her. Pei Aochen couldn''t do anything about her unruly character raised since childhood, and the only one who took care of her obediently was Bai Murong.

    Now that he has left him, no one can make her eat obediently.

    Pei Lianqiao stood up and walked to the dining table. He picked up the cold takeout and prepared to go to the kitchen to warm it up. As soon as he walked into the kitchen, the image of Bai Murong cooking appeared in his mind.

    He doesn''t like having outsiders at home. When he is with him, he cooks every day. Once came back so late, he even prepared a late-night snack for her.

    And now, no one asks you how warm the porridge is.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the takeaway in his hand, and suddenly lost his interest in eating. He put down the lunch box in his hand and sighed. He walked upstairs silently and returned to the bedroom.

    Turn off the lights, the room is dark, and you can''t see anything.

    Pei Forsythia''s tears fell in a flash. How could she be so strong in front of Lu Qingge, it was just her tears, she didn''t want to be seen by others, and she didn''t want people around her to worry about her.

    Only in such a silent night can one dare to cry unscrupulously, and dare to call out a name that can no longer be called from the bottom of my heart:

    "Second Master."

    If I could just dislike you if I wanted to, that would be fine.

    ��

    In the middle of the night, Bai Murong was sitting on the sofa, and Pei Lianqiao didn''t come back. Lu Qingge said that she went back to the villa of the meco industry. She didn''t take anything with her, except for the research materials, which Lu Qingge came and took away.

    The dinner table is ready. A person like him would never have trouble living with him for a long time. Even if he is sad, he still needs to eat and sleep.

    However, when the delicious food is placed in front of me, I know that there is a feeling called unpleasant food that I can''t swallow.

    So the dishes on the table are still quietly placed, and no one cares.

    He has a regular schedule and a rigorous life style. He always eats and sleeps on time, but now he has insomnia until two o''clock in the morning.

    Because of one person, it is difficult to sleep and eat.

    Bai Murong glanced at the wall clock on the table, as if she had surrendered, and walked upstairs, but not into her own room, but Pei Lianqiao''s room.

    All her things were placed one by one, and the room was full of her breath, as if she hadn''t left yet.

    Bai Murong lay on her bed and closed her eyes, as if she could hug her again.

    &

    nbsp;Forsythia, I miss you so much.

    ��

    The next morning, Pei Lianqiao woke up early. It was obvious that I only slept in the middle of the night last night, but I had something in my heart, and I didn''t feel sleepy at all in the morning, so I woke up naturally.

    After waking up, Pei Forsythia continued to read the information and search for loopholes, but there was no such simple solution.

    After three days in a row, I was in a daze, but I still couldn''t find a solution to the meco crisis. And as time went by, the situation became more and more serious.

    The klin consortium seems to be the only way.

    And at this moment, an uninvited guest, Jing Linglong, came to Bai Murong.

    "What are you going to do?" When Jing Linglong saw Bai Murong, the first sentence was straight to the point, "Don''t think that you mobilized your secret line, I don''t know. I am the captain of the secret ban, your actions can''t be hidden from my eyes. ."

    Although Bai Murong has withdrawn from the secret ban team, he actually still has a piece of information, which is the secret line of secret ban. Except for the captain, even the other members of the secret ban do not know that there is such a secret line, it is to verify the information on the secret side, and it is also the old leader''s trust in Bai Murong, mastering such a force in case of emergency .

    "Is there anything wrong with normal mobilization?" Bai Murong asked indifferently.

    Jing Linglong folded his chest and sat down opposite him, "There''s nothing wrong now, but I feel it''s going to be wrong soon. The imperial capital is in a mess, why do you want to get in there. Your dark line has always been hidden, and now there are so many Big move, do you want to intervene in the current situation in the imperial capital?"

    The dark line that Bai Murong mastered was in the imperial capital. All of them were intelligence personnel who were responsible for collecting intelligence.

    The mysterious person who passed the news to Pei Aochen was his.

    "You''re the captain, I can''t hide it from you," Bai Murong said lightly.

    Jing Linglong jumped up from the sofa, "No, you don''t really want to intervene, do you? These super wealthy families in the imperial capital have absolutely nothing to do with contraband smuggling, otherwise the big guys above are not blind, can they? Let them show off their power in the imperial capital under their noses. What reason do you have to intervene in this matter!"

    "Indeed, neither of the Mu He family smuggled contraband, which is a pity." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Only then did Jing Linglong breathe a sigh of relief, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "How could these hidden families make such a low-level mistake, and only those upstarts will do things that make money quickly. They have nothing to do with us, and it''s just a matter of saving money. It makes you want to trouble them."

    "It doesn''t matter, how about creating a little relationship?" Bai Murong raised her eyebrows and said indifferently.

    Jing Linglong sucked in a breath and looked at him in shock, "What are you kidding! You are framed! You... you are a serious violation of organizational discipline, and when things get to the bottom of things, your future will be over. Mu He Liang Where is the family to be provoked, if you do this, all your meritorious military rank for so many years will be gone."

    Bai Murong''s meritorious deeds are outstanding, and now he has a high rank in the army, but if he does this, these will be taken back, dismissed, and other punishments are uncertain.

    Completely self-destructive.

    The crime of malfeasance is very serious. After all, their secret ban is different from other organizations. It is not allowed to make mistakes here, and it is easy for a discerning person to see that it is a public revenge, and the punishment will be more severe.

    "Bai Murong, don''t be self-willed. The old boss likes you, and even if you have an accident, he will protect you, but this is too serious, I''m afraid he can''t protect you..." Jing Linglong shook his head, "No way. , you can''t do that, I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 1289： Bai Murong takes a different approach

    Bai Murong said in a deep voice, "I will not leave any clues, even if the Mu He family finds out that they have been framed, there is no evidence to prove it is me. And now only I can do this, my dark line has penetrated into The periphery of the Mu family and the He family is unknowing. In the end, when the incident is exposed, I will also fully bear the responsibility for the wrong information. At that time, you just have to push everything on my head, and you don''t know what to do. already."

    "No..." Jing Linglong still couldn''t accept Bai Murong''s self-destructive behavior.

    Bai Murong looked at her, and suddenly her face became serious, "I tell you this because even if I set up the situation, if you can''t help me under the pressure of the Mu He family, this matter can''t continue. This matter is imperative, and only you can help me as the secret captain and the background of your Jing family. If you help, from now on, I owe you a favor. If there is a chance to see you again, this favor I will pay you back."

    "You..." Jing Linglong looked at Bai Murong with anger, but she knew clearly that Bai Murong was a character who would do anything to achieve his goals.

    Even if she doesn''t help, he will still achieve his goal in a more dangerous way. It would be better if she came forward.

    "The internal responsibility lies with me. If there is a mistake in the intelligence review, I will plead guilty to the old chief. But externally, I have nothing to do with the secret ban team. Don''t involve me in this matter." Bai Murong said, " I will send the clue to Pei Aochen, and Pei Aochen will report it at that time, and then you will come forward to deal with it. Can you help me keep it a secret?"

    As a hidden family, the Mu He family really didn''t do anything to smuggle arms and drugs. But Bai Murong wanted to frame them, and his own secrets penetrated inside, fabricating evidence or something, to ensure that the Mu He family would be the same as illegal smuggling.

    And he will not come forward by himself, but let the dark line send clues to Pei Aochen, so that Pei Aochen finds out that the Mu He family is smuggling and then reports it, and then the secret ban team checks whether the information is correct.

    There needs to be a person to take responsibility, Bai Murong will not let Jing Linglong take the blame for him, so the responsibility is himself. Later, if the information was found to be wrong, it was Bai Murong''s dereliction of duty.

    Then Jing Linglong led the team to economically block the Mu He family in the name of being suspected of smuggling contraband. Once blocked, the Mu He family had to stop their full-scale offensive against meco.

    This is to surround Wei and save Zhao.

    But doing so is difficult. First, Bai Murong was framed after all, and outsiders seem to have solid evidence, but insiders like Jing Linglong are fake at first glance, so the first thing Jing Linglong wants to do is to pretend they are being framed. Really illegal. Second, as a hidden family, Mu He has people in the political and military, and is more powerful than the top ten giants in the imperial capital. Even if they are found to be suspected of breaking the law, it is difficult to block them under pressure from all sides. their economy.

    At this time, Jing Linglong''s help is still needed. She is not only the captain of the secret ban, but also the eldest miss of the Jing family of the hidden family, and only she can resist such pressure.

    So Jing Linglong really helped a lot, and Bai Murong was willing to exchange a favor. His kindness is worth more than money.

    At that time, it seemed to outsiders that Pei Aochen discovered something was wrong with the Mu He family, and then secretly banned them from coming forward to block them. The last two families cleared their grievances, but meco had already bought time.

    It seems that it has nothing to do with Bai Murong.

    Inside the secret ban, Bai Murong was the one who was responsible.

    Jing Linglong raised her eyebrows

    , "Why can''t you say, aren''t you doing a good deed without leaving your name? You have helped meco so much, your future is over, and you still don''t know what punishment you will face, and no one knows, why is this?"

    "Secret?" Bai Murong didn''t answer, just three simple words. He didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to know, and now that he broke up, he was also preparing to go to Europe, and he didn''t want to make extra troubles.

    Jing Linglong was the one he brought out. He was able to train a daughter-in-law into a secretly banned captain, which was enough to see how powerful Bai Murong was. This person was a thorn in the team at the beginning. Even now that Bai Murong is no longer in the team, Jing Linglong treats him It''s also a different feeling. For so many years and so many people, she obeyed him.

    "Confidentiality. Whatever you say is what you say." Jing Linglong said angrily. He knew what he didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t even ask.

    Bai Murong finally raised her lips and smiled, "Thank you, I owe this favor."

    "Then when will the action start?" Jing Linglong said. Once she agreed to something, she was very attentive.

    Bai Murong said, "You wait for the news from Pei Aochen."

    "Okay. But you can frame the two of them, which I admire all over the place..."

    This strategy is easy to say, but difficult to do, and not everyone can frame it successfully. This is all due to Bai Murong''s constant control of a dark line.

    ��

    Another morning, Pei Lianqiao woke up from the document and found that it was dawn, so he just sat on the sofa and slept all night.

    Just then, the doorbell rang. Pei Lianqiao opened the door and found Lu Qingge standing outside the door with a beautiful cake in his hand, and said with a smile, "Little birthday, happy birthday."

    "Birthday...?" Pei Lianqiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that today was his birthday.

    Back then when Bai Murong went to Europe, she was still there every day, looking forward to how she would spend her birthday with Bai Murong, but as soon as her birthday came, she herself forgot.

    Seeing Pei Lianqiao stunned, Lu Qingge said, "I originally planned to celebrate with you, but your recent state doesn''t seem to be in the mood. So I didn''t prepare for the celebration, I just brought this cake, which is probably the best you''ve ever had. It''s a shabby birthday, please bear with me."

    "Thank you, Qingge, thank you!" Pei Lianqiao returned to his senses and raised a smile, moved in his heart, "Thank you. I like the cake very much, and I really don''t have the mood to celebrate right now, thank you for understanding my feelings, thank you. "

    Lu Qingge smiled and said, "As long as you are happy, you can celebrate your birthday however you want, happy birthday!"

    "Thank you Qingge." Pei Lianqiao took the cake. His smile was warm and genial, warm to the bottom of my heart.

    After going through so many things, Qing Ge has always been by her side. Like a sunflower, silent but blooming brilliantly, never disturbing her, and leaving her the most beautiful smile and warmth.

    Quiet and warm company, thank you, Qingge.

    The lunch was a cake brought by Lu Qingge. Friends in Chu Bei didn''t know Pei Lianqiao''s birthday today, and she really wasn''t in the mood to celebrate.

    So this year''s birthday, the 18-year-old''s coming-of-age ceremony, is just a cake. Although the two of them are simple, they have a sincere friend like Lu Qingge, who has survived the thousands of guests at the dinner party who have different faces and hearts.

 Chapter 1290： Birthday Wish, MECOs Twist

    Colorful birthday candles were inserted in a circle. Eighteen candles were lit. Lu Qingge lit one by one and sang the birthday song to Pei Forsythia with a smile.

    Although he was the only one to celebrate her birthday, Lu Qingge said that even if only two people celebrated, the birthday ceremony could not be ignored. No matter how simple it is, there must be a celebratory atmosphere.

    "Make a wish before blowing out the candle." Lu Qingge said with a smile.

    Pei Forsythia looked at the burning candles in front of her. The beautiful matcha mousse cake was her favorite flavor, exuding a sweet fragrance. The candle was burning with a faint warm yellow light.

    She has made so many wishes since she was a child, and many of them are nonsense, and basically they have not been realized. She actually doesn''t really believe in this thing.

    But at this moment, Pei Lianqiao looked at the cake in front of him, clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and seemed devout like a believer.

    There has never been a moment where I hoped so much, and I was willing to make it happen.

    "I hope that meco can tide over the difficulties smoothly!" Pei Forsythia made a wish, then opened his eyes and blew out the candle.

    Lu Qingge applauded, "Happy birthday! Eat cake~"

    At this moment, the phone rang, and the caller was Pei Aochen.

    "elder brother!"

    When Pei Lianqiao saw his call, his heart lifted. There are so many bad news about meco every day, but they all come from Song Ruoxian. Pei Aochen never told her about meco and didn''t want her to worry.

    And now he''s calling, could it be... something big happened to meco!

    Pei Forsythia answered the phone nervously, "Brother?"

    "Forsythia, good news, the economy of the Mu He family has been blocked! It''s time for meco to fight back." Pei Aochen''s first sentence was to tell her the news.

    Because he knew that his sister was going crazy for meco, and this was the news she wanted to hear the most.

    Pei Forsythia felt in a trance that he had an illusion, "Economic blockade? What''s going on? Who did it?"

    "The Mu He family is suspected of smuggling prohibited items. Just today, the judicial intervention, the funds of the two families were frozen, and the economy was blocked." Pei Aochen said.

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao come back to her senses, it''s true! meco is saved! It''s like a pie in the sky. The Mu He family even smuggled prohibited items. God, isn''t this the best chance for them to fight back?

    Before the Mu He family was too aggressive, there was absolutely no room for counterattacks, but now they paused and gave Pei Aochen a shot.

    For others, the information has been leaked, and the meco has become like this. Delaying a little time will not help. But Pei Aochen, a monstrous genius, is different. With just a little time, he can turn defeat into victory.

    "Brother, then... can you solve them? Meco has become like this now..." Pei Lianqiao asked nervously.

    Pei Aochen gave a rare smile, "The hardest hurdle is over, I can solve the rest. From today, you don''t have to worry anymore."

    Pei Forsythia was overjoyed, and tears filled her eyes with excitement at this moment. After experiencing so much helplessness and despair, I realized that this moment was not easy.

    "That''s great." Pei Lianqiao cheered, and suddenly murmured, "I wish for a birthday, but it really came true."

    Thinking of the prohibited items that Pei Aochen mentioned just now, Pei Forsythia''s instinct seems to be related to Bai Murong. The Zheng family and the Liu family were brought down before because they were suspected of smuggling arms.

    The problem with the Mu He family this time is also related to the smuggling of prohibited items. Is there any connection between the two?

    "Brother, what do you mean by smuggling prohibited items? What''s going on?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Pei Aochen explained the matter and said, "Go on

    It was thanks to this mysterious person who delivered the letter that he was able to find witnesses so quickly. This time, the evidence that the Mu He family smuggled prohibited items was also provided by the mysterious person. I don''t know who it is, what kind of friendship does it have with our family, and I help him again and again. "

    Could it be Bai Murong? The first thought that popped into Pei Lianqiao''s heart was him.

    But after thinking about it, although Bai Murong is calling for wind and rain in Chubei, he is not so capable of reaching out to the imperial capital.

    To be able to find such secret information, it must be an intelligence force lurking deeply in the imperial capital, maybe it is an official person.

    On the other hand, Bai Murong was not familiar with the emperor, and secondly, he was not an official person. He seemed to have served in the army before and had a close relationship with Jing Linglong and the others, but he had long since quit.

    It''s impossible to have anything to do with him in any way.

    As soon as I heard that it was because of the smuggling of prohibited items, I thought of him, and it was really crazy.

    He had already indicated that he would not intervene and did not want to be dragged into the water by meco, yet he still had illusions about him, which was really hopeless.

    "Hello? Forsythia? What''s wrong with you? Talk!"

    Pei Aochen''s caring voice came from the other end of the phone, and Pei Lianqiao finally recovered, took a deep breath, raised a smile and said, "Brother, I''m fine, I''m just stupid, I''m so happy. meco It''s great to finally have a turnaround. It''s just that meco is like this now, even if I buy a little time, my brother''s situation is not good."

    "You are doubting your brother''s ability. Don''t worry, if I say it''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t take the information leak to heart. Leave it to me, and my brother can handle it." Pei Aochen said calmly. Of course the situation is not as simple as he said, but he has confidence in his ability, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t want Pei Forsythia to worry.

    The two brothers and sisters talked again, and finally ended with wishing each other a happy birthday.

    Lu Qingge heard what they said long ago, and said with a smile, "Congratulations!"

    "Thank you." At this moment, Pei Lianqiao finally showed a relieved smile on his face, "You are right, when luck is too bad, good luck will come."

    Meco''s next situation is still very tortuous, but the hardest hurdle is finally over, and she can''t do anything next, waiting for her brother to clean up the mess.

    Just thinking that the Mu He family was financially blocked because of prohibited items, I always felt that there was a shadow of Bai Murong in it.

    There is no evidence, but a clear intuition. Although reason is saying that it is impossible, there is always an extravagant hope in this area in my heart.

    "Qingge, I..." Pei Lianqiao thought of Bai Murong, and his mind was confused. He wanted to say something, but he felt that it was too irrational.

    On the other hand, just by looking at her face, Lu Qingge knew that only one person''s name could make it so difficult for her to speak.

    "What? Want to find Second Master Bai? Do you need my help?" Lu Qingge asked kindly.

    Pei Lianqiao hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind, but finally he was heartbroken and said, "At 8 o''clock tonight, I will wait for him at the teahouse camp in the last hunting ground. If he likes me, please come and meet me. If you don''t like me, please come and meet me. , it won''t be used anymore."

    The camp of the hunting ground was the place where Bai Murong confessed and the two fell in love.

    "Okay. I will definitely convey your words to Second Master Bai accurately." Lu Qingge nodded earnestly, agreeing and encouraging, "Give yourself and Second Master Bai a chance, and don''t regret it later. Forsythia, come on!"

    Pei Lianqiao was apprehensive, and when she heard Lu Qingge''s support, she seemed to have a little more strength in her heart, but she refused to admit it, and said Aojiao, "Don''t think about it. I''m because the Mu He family was suddenly unlucky this time. Suspicious, I just wanted to confront him!"

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, I''m not thinking about it, it''s for business, definitely not for personal love."

    "Qingge!" Pei Lianqiao''s face flushed with embarrassment.

 Chapter 1291： Bai Murong gave her a birthday present

    Love is the most untrustworthy and unruly thing. A few days ago, I swore that I would never want to be with him again. I wish I had never met this person, but as long as there is a little bit of hope, I hope for him again.

    If a woman can really say that she doesn''t love her, she doesn''t love her, she''s gone if she doesn''t see her, and the other party is crying and begging for reconciliation without even looking at her, then it must be because she has been repeatedly injured and can no longer love him. The one who can''t let go is often the one who loves more deeply.

    Therefore, Pei Forsythia, who clearly no longer wanted to have a relationship with Bai Murong, could not help but renew his expectations for Bai Murong as soon as he heard the news of the Mu He family.

    If you break up so impulsive, you will regret it later.

    ��

    The imperial capital at this time, with He Xinpeng''s many years of self-cultivation, almost couldn''t help smashing the teacup in front of him on Jing Linglong''s face.

    In addition to He Xinpeng, the Mu family also sent a representative, a middle-aged lady with a charming charm, it is He Meiwen, Mu Xiaoyu''s mother.

    "Ms. Jing, what you''re doing is so unethical. We are both hidden families, and we should be of the same spirit and help each other. Why is Miss Jing doing such an unruly thing?" He Meiwen asked coldly.

    Jing Linglong said lightly, "Mrs. Mu, I''m representing the judiciary now, I''m sorry, even if you are a relative of our Jing family, I can''t bend the law for personal gain. If you have any opinion on my impartial law enforcement, you can go to Complain about me from my leadership. Complaints are welcome."

    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp! What kind of prohibited items, our Mu family absolutely cannot smuggle prohibited items. We have a family that has been inherited for hundreds of years, and we are not those nouveau riche. The poor in the family only have money left, and we need to do this. A risky thing?" He Meiwen argued.

    He Xinpeng also nodded in agreement, "Miss Jing, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding here. It is absolutely impossible for our He family to do such a thing that violates national laws."

    "I don''t know if there is a misunderstanding, I just follow the rules. If the two of you have any opinion on our law enforcement, please show evidence that you are not involved in smuggling contraband." Jing Linglong said in a formulaic tone, "There is no conviction now. It''s just that the evidence points to the two of you. We have to intervene in the investigation, and we hope that the two of you will cooperate. If there is any misunderstanding, after the investigation is over, you will naturally be given justice."

    He Meiwen said angrily, "I heard that it was Pei Aochen who reported us. He is our business opponent. How can we believe the evidence he provided? He was framed! Can''t you see it?"

    "Mrs. Mu, I won''t express any opinion on this until the investigation is clear." Jing Linglong said lightly.

    He Xinpeng was a bit more mature, and said slowly, "Miss Jing, I can understand what you mean. We will definitely cooperate with the investigation. But there is one point, please be accommodating. The economic blockade, no, we are now engaged in a very important business. Plan, you blocked the economy and forced us to stop, causing huge economic losses to us, do you take responsibility for this?"

    "Mr. He is really joking. You are suspected of breaking the law and the economic blockade will prevent you from transferring property and destroying evidence. This is the rule in handling cases. We really don''t bear this responsibility. If you want to blame, you blame yourself. In the big case of smuggling." Jing Linglong twitched the corners of his lips. Want to scare her, no way.

    He Xinpeng''s expression changed, and he said again, "Miss Jing, we will cooperate with everything else, but the economic blockade should be discussed again."

    "I''m sorry, there is no discussion." Jing Linglong said coldly

    .

    He Meiwen said coldly, "Okay, okay, you Jing Linglong, I''m going to visit your house. Which junior are you taught? You don''t know the rules. I''m going to ask your boss. accomplice!"

    "Whatever." Jing Linglong glanced at her, not wanting to continue talking to them, and said, "I''m just doing business, and the two of you told me that it''s useless. I''m still busy, so I won''t accompany you two more. If You can prove your innocence and prove that the evidence is false. You are welcome to come to me at any time, and I will immediately reverse the case for you. But if you cannot prove it, please don��t disturb me, and I will definitely enforce the law according to the law.��

    After Jing Linglong said this, she turned around and left.

    "I''m so **** off. The **** who doesn''t eat hard and soft, okay, then I''ll go to your boss." He Meiwen said angrily.

    He Xinpeng sighed and shook his head, "Mrs. Mu, it''s not that you didn''t know that she was only in the judicial bureau, or she didn''t even look for the director. She belongs to the kind of mysterious department that sees the beginning and the end of the dragon. Where can she find her boss."

    "Trouble! But our Mu family can speak up in the political circles, so let them go back and check." He Meiwen said, "This Pei Aochen is really insidious and cunning, and he framed us like this. Just how could he be framed by him so easily? I always feel like there''s something weird in here, something''s not right."

    He Xinpeng said solemnly, "Yeah, I have already overestimated him, but I didn''t expect it to be underestimated. It should have collapsed long ago with another consortium, but he has been dragging on until now, and he has prepared such a gift for us. Now the offensive of our two families has stopped, giving him time to breathe."

    "What''s this, it just made him die two days later, and delay can''t change the end of meco''s downfall." He Meiwen said bitterly.

    He Xinpeng is not as optimistic as she is. Although now they are already winning, but after such a delay, there will be many dreams at night, and things will change after a long time. Pei Aochen is such a monstrous person.

    If Pei Aochen is more amazing and talented than he imagined, then he is only afraid that... he will be able to bring the situation back. However, it can''t be so evil, can it? He Xinpeng couldn''t bear it in his heart.

    "We must quickly find a way to unfreeze the property. Whether it is to find evidence or use relationships, we must do so as soon as possible." He Xinpeng said cautiously.

    He Meiwen snorted, "Indeed, I don''t want to see meco jumping around like this anymore. I will solve them earlier and feel at ease earlier."

    ��

    Chu Bei, Bai Murong''s villa.

    Jing Linglong just called and reported that everything went well. On Pei Forsythia''s birthday, the property of the Mu He family was frozen and the economy was blocked.

    All this was arranged by Bai Murong, and now it has been carried out smoothly according to his plan step by step, there is nothing for him to worry about.

    Bai Murong''s gaze unconsciously fell to the vacant seat next to the sofa. When he was sitting in the past, Pei Lianqiao would always stick to him and sit beside him.

    It''s suddenly empty now, and suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable.

    Bai Murong laughed to herself. She had been alone for so long before, but she had only been with her for a year. Why did she feel that she was not used to it without a person.

    Klin can''t do it, but I hope you like this birthday present.

    Forsythia, happy birthday.

 Chapter 1292： Ill be waiting for you at eight tonight

    Lu Yangxi said with a beaming face, "Murong, you really have a plan. I thought there would be nothing to do if Klin didn''t take action, but I didn''t expect to stop them. Now meco can be slowed down, but the current situation is really not good. Optimistic, even with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I don''t know if Pei Aochen will be able to restore meco''s former glory."

    "I believe he can." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Wei Sen walked in and reported, "Mr. Bai, the flight to Europe has been booked, at 8 o''clock tonight."

    "En." Bai Murong hummed at him, Wei Sen politely greeted Lu Yangxi, and went out with interest.

    Lu Yangxi was stunned for a moment, "You''re leaving? So fast? Hey... But yes, you''re going to be late if you don''t go. It''s just that you''re too aggressive, you just leave without any mental preparation. Wait buddy. I''ll give you a farewell dinner, hey..."

    "No need. Trouble." Bai Murong categorically refused.

    Lu Yangxi smiled bitterly, "I know you don''t like fun, but maybe this is the real life and death... Forget it, don''t say such depressing words. Right, right, you should go, meco''s biggest crisis has passed, and the rest is over. It''s all about Pei Aochen, and it''s useless for you to stay. It''s just that you''re doing good deeds without leaving your name, and it''s not at all like the style of your second master Bai who never suffers."

    Bai Murong ignored him and looked at the stack of documents lightly.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Lu Yangxi got up to open the door. When he saw his nephew came, he was very surprised, "Qingge, why are you here?"

    "Uncle, are you here too? I''ll help Forsythia to communicate with Second Master Bai." Lu Qingge said.

    Lu Yangxi smiled, "Oh, please come in, please come in."

    Bai Murong seemed to be indifferent, but as soon as she heard Lu Qingge mention the three words Pei Lianqiao, she had already silently paid attention to Lu Qingge''s words.

    Lu Qingge politely greeted Bai Murong first, and then said, "Today is Forsythia''s birthday, I don''t know if Second Master Bai remembers it. Tonight at 8 o''clock, Forsythia will be at the camp next to the teahouse on the last hunting ground. Waiting for you. Forsythia said, if you like her, go meet her. If you don''t like her, then don''t use it."

    Lu Yangxi understood what it meant as soon as he heard it. The little girl broke up angrily, but she still couldn''t bear Bai Murong in her heart. Isn''t this the subtext of seeking reconciliation?

    Bai Murong hummed, indicating that she heard it.

    Seeing his reaction, Lu Qingge froze in his heart and asked, "Then... Second Master Bai, are you going or not?"

    Lu Yangxi looked at Bai Murong, then looked at his nephew, waved his hand and said, "Children, why bother with so much. If you go, you go, if you don''t go, you don''t go, it''s not you who are dating, so why care so much? You go back first, by the way, when you see Forsythia when you look back, say happy birthday to me. I didn''t think it was her birthday today, so why didn''t you celebrate it?"

    "Meco has become like this. She has no mood to celebrate her birthday. Fortunately, there was news from the imperial capital just now that something happened to the Mu He family. Forsythia is in a better mood." Lu Qingge replied to Lu Yangxi, and turned to Looking at Bai Murong, he said, "Forsythia has been very bad recently. She didn''t eat and sleep on time, and she was in a trance. Although there is good news from meco, the emotional blow has not recovered. As a friend, I can''t persuade her. She I always listen to the second master, no matter what the second master thinks now, it is best to persuade her."

    After a pause, Lu Qingge said again, "If there is any small misunderstanding, you can clarify it.

    . If there is any difficulty, she will definitely understand. The previous incident, after all, Klin is not yours alone. Forsythia also felt that she was too rash when she occasionally talked to me recently. She didn''t think from your point of view, and she was too strong. So this time there is a step, she wants to make it clear to you, if you still like her, Second Master, please come tonight. "

    Bai Murong listened to his words quietly, but still didn''t speak and was indifferent.

    Lu Yangxi sighed in his heart, this is really an enemy and a debt.

    "Okay, you already know what you said about Murong. Let''s go back first. Murong and I still have things to do." Lu Yangxi said in a roundabout way.

    Lu Qingge frowned, stared at Bai Murong for a while, and finally left without saying anything.

    Pei Lianqiao wanted to see Bai Murong, and he had tried his best to persuade him. These were not what Pei Lianqiao asked him to say, but he was talking too much in order to let Bai Murong come over tonight.

    Hopefully, it can be as she wishes.

    When Lu Qingge left, Lu Yangxi couldn''t hold back her breath, "Murong, go for a while. This is, they made an appointment with you. Such a good girl is hard to find even with a lantern."

    Bai Murong raised her head and glanced at Lu Yangxi indifferently, and Lu Yangxi shut up instantly.

    "Okay, I was wrong. You have no fate, no way, hey, no way." Lu Yangxi sighed.

    ��

    It was getting dark quickly on the mountain, Pei Lianqiao went to the hunting ground early, and the wind in early summer was a little cool. Pei Lianqiao rented a barbecue camp next to the teahouse, where they were together last time.

    The owner of the teahouse helped set the bonfire on fire. Pei Lianqiao ordered some barbecue and put the small cake he brought aside.

    "Beauty, if you are alone, why don''t you go over there to make a table. Look there, there are more than a dozen people there, and they are all made by people who come here to hunt. If you like it, I will take you there and also You can save money by only charging one share." The owner of the teahouse, a kind middle-aged woman, said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao waved her hand to reject her, "Thank you auntie, no, I have an appointment."

    "Oh, it turned out to be an appointment, then you can play slowly." The boss smiled and put the things for Pei Lianqiao and went back to the teahouse.

    Pei Forsythia was sitting beside the bonfire, and the light of the fire reflected on her delicate and melancholy face, not at all like her usual sweetness and cuteness, but it was also very beautiful.

    Time passed, and the night was getting darker and darker. Pei Lianqiao glanced down at the phone. It was eight o''clock, and Bai Murong had not come yet. With such a rigorous character, he is never late. Before this point came, Pei Lianqiao suddenly had a feeling that it wasn''t that something was delayed on the way, it wasn''t that he was late, but that he would not come.

    For a moment, Pei Lianqiao had the urge to cry, but she held it back and stared blankly at the bonfire. The sound of laughter and laughter from the nearby camp came from a distance, which reminded her unconsciously of last year. At that time, a bunch of them were just sitting around the bonfire, talking and laughing.

    At that time, Lin Lele was still there, Chu Liufeng was there, and Bai Murong was sitting beside her. She had just picked up a few skewers to try the barbecue, but he snatched it away and said with a smile, "Do you want to commit suicide, or do you want to murder?"

    He said, if I don''t get married, how can I marry you.

    He said, Forsythia, please stay with me.

    Pei Forsythia''s vision was instantly blurred by tears.

 Chapter 1293： I cant even show up in front of you

    If you still like me, come and see me. But Bai Murong didn''t come.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t know what she was expecting. She originally planned to ask him if the matter in the imperial capital had something to do with him? But what if it doesn''t matter, if he doesn''t help her, doesn''t she like him?

    I also wanted to tell him that as the president of KLIN, you really can''t act on your will, because she was too impulsive, because she was too emotional, because she didn''t take his position into consideration, and she was not so angry anymore.

    Well, she was really disappointed by his indifferent attitude, the feeling of being wise to protect himself, and the feeling of flying away from each other when disaster was imminent, it was too heartbreaking.

    But she''s just spineless, terribly wounded, and she still can''t let him go. There was a little bit of fantasy in my heart, and I felt that he actually wanted to help, but he was just sitting in that position and had to do it.

    Involuntarily, can''t blame him.

    It''s funny, that very proud little princess is doing her best to make excuses for him, she just doesn''t want to accept the fact that he doesn''t love her.

    Pei Lianqiao hasn''t seen Bai Murong for several days, but she feels that several years have passed, and every day is so difficult, and she misses him every day. She likes him so much, so she still has to give them a chance.

    In fact, she knew in her heart that if Bai Murong really wanted to get back with her, she would have come to her long ago.

    He is not the kind of boy who is angry and cold, he is like a hunter, he has always been very clear about his goals, he knows what he wants and what he doesn''t want. He has never come to her, and Pei Lianqiao actually already understands in his heart that he doesn''t want her anymore.

    But people can''t give up until the end. Can''t wait for him to take the initiative to find her, Pei Lianqiao bowed his head first and invited him to see her.

    In the end he still didn''t come. If you don''t like me, then don''t use it.

    This answer is too clear.

    Everything is too fast. Pei Lianqiao didn''t understand why everything was fine with them, how could they suddenly become like this. There is no room for redemption.

    It was as if the previous world had been completely turned upside down. The second master Bai, who was so good to her and loved her so much, suddenly disappeared.

    Can''t find it anymore.

    "What am I expecting, I know he doesn''t want me anymore." Pei Lianqiao looked at the bonfire in front of him, tugged at the corners of his lips mockingly, picked up the beer in front of him and opened it without using a cup, he just took it like that Drink from the mouth of the bottle.

    Lovelorn, let this drunkenness help him numb the past and forget about Bai Murong.

    A bonfire, an empty bottle of beer, and a girl sitting alone form a distressing monotonous background painting.

    ��

    On the second floor of the tea house, Bai Murong stood on the balcony and looked down at Pei Lianqiao. He had come a long time ago, watching her come with anticipation, watching her waiting anxiously beside the bonfire, watching her disappointed face, watching her use wine to drown her sorrows.

    But he could only stand here and watch, unable to do anything.

    The flight originally scheduled for 8 o''clock, Bai Murong asked Wei Sen to delay later.

    Forsythia said if you like me, please come over. Bai Murong just looked at her like this, I like you, I''m here, but I can''t show up.

    Since it is destined to break cleanly, don''t leave any hope for her.

    This is a never-ending battle, and he wants to

    Going alone can''t catch up with her life. The most painful thing in the world is probably that I love you so much, but I can''t even walk in front of you.

    He still hadn''t thought about it in the first place. Knowing that the truth about the murder of his parents has not been found out, knowing that the enemy he is about to face is hidden and unfathomable, knowing that his future is bleak, and he should not have started this episode with her, but why did she appear in his house? By his side, he couldn''t help but want to like her, take care of her, and be with her.

    In the face of this temptation, the self-control that he is proud of has no effect at all.

    He is still so hopelessly fallen into this woman step by step. The Pei Forsythia who smiled sweetly at him, the proud Pei Forsythia like a princess, the strong and stubborn Pei Forsythia, the fragile Pei Forsythia with red eyes, the one who was as happy as a child Pei Forsythia, his Pei Forsythia.

    The little girl he loves.

    Forsythia, if I can survive, the first thing I do when I come back is to be with you.

    At this moment, Pei Lianqiao''s appearance of getting drunk alone caught the attention of people in a nearby camp. Such a beautiful girl, drunk alone in this kind of barren mountains, can easily arouse the coveting of some wicked people.

    The camp next door is a few young masters from small wealthy families who are not in the local Chubei. These rich second generation have money and come here to shoot targets on horseback. With some young models and peripheral girls, Yingying Yanyan surrounded a group.

    But none of the women around was as beautiful as Pei Forsythia.

    "Young Master, look at the girl next to her, she''s so beautiful, she''s so beautiful, drinking here alone, let''s go with her?" Li Kang put his arms around a beautiful woman with his left and right arms, but his eyes were directed at Pei Lian. Glancing away.

    Such a beautiful woman is rarely seen in the northern realm of Chu. Today is really lucky, let them meet such a superb thing.

    Yang Qiang and Li Kang, the two sons, usually like to play with women, otherwise it would be impossible to bring so many beautiful women out to play group P. At this time, when he saw Pei Lianqiao''s eyes, his eyes glowed green, and he said, "I''m lucky to have met such a beautiful woman here. Isn''t that God''s help? And she''s still alone, let''s go, let''s chat up. By the way, did you bring any medicine when you went out today?"

    "How can you not bring something to cheer you up, bring it!" Li Kang hurriedly took out a small red medicine bottle for aphrodisiac as a gift.

    Yang Qiang let out a lewd laugh, poured the potion from the small red bottle into one of the beer bottles, then carried two bottles of beer, greeted Li Kang, and went to find Pei Forsythia together.

    "Beauty, how lonely it is to drink alone at night, my brother is here to accompany you." Yang Qiang handed the medicated beer bottle to Pei Lianqiao, and at the same time held another bottle of beer and made a toast to her gesture.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao was already dizzy, and there were seven or eight beer bottles lying on the side of his feet, and he couldn''t even see who was in front of him. Seeing that the beer bottle was habitually held in his hand, ignoring the two of them, Gululu continued to pour it, and drank more than half of it in one breath.

    Yang Qiang and Li Kang were both dumbfounded. Just now they were afraid that Pei Forsythia would ignore them, so they had to drink alcohol, which must not have been poured in much, so the effect of the drug added a lot of weight.

    Who would have thought that she drank most of it in one fell swoop, I wiped it off, it is going to heaven tonight!

    "Dry!" Pei Lianqiao drank half of it, raised the beer bottle and drank it at them, and Gululu drank the remaining half.

    Yang Qiang smirked while taking a sip of his beer in shock, "Go ahead, you''re really a hero among women."

 Chapter 1294： Halfway through, greetings to your dad

    Li Kang couldn''t help muttering, "Just a small sip, one bottle is all dry."

    "Beauty, you''ve drunk so much, let''s go, let''s go back to the teahouse to rest." Yang Qiang felt relieved when Pei Lianqiao drank, and reached out to put his arm around her.

    Pei Lianqiao pushed him away, and said vaguely drunk, "Let go! Don''t touch me."

    "You''re drinking too much. I''ll take you back to rest, let''s go." Li Kang also rushed up to hold Pei Lianqiao''s other hand.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao was almost unconscious, and couldn''t tell who was in front of her. In addition, a girl was not the opponent of the two big men. After struggling a few times with no results, she was just held by them. Went to the tea house.

    The two had just walked to the door of the room they had reserved, and were about to take out the room card to open the door, when a figure in a black suit suddenly appeared in front of them, and held out a stop, his eyes were cold and temperatureless, "Let go."

    "Where did you come from? Dare to ruin our good deeds, do you want to die?" Yang Qiang, a small wealthy upstart who didn''t know Bai Murong at all, said arrogantly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Murong had already hooked his fist on his chin and kicked Li Kang''s abdomen at the same time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he took a step forward and snatched Pei Lianqiao into his arms.

    At this time, Pei Forsythia was already drunk and fainted, and just leaned in his arms in a daze.

    Bai Murong had been staring at Pei Lianqiao on the second floor. When she found out that the two men were chatting with Pei Lianqiao, she became vigilant in her heart. Then she saw them carrying Pei Lianqiao to the teahouse. She knew what they wanted to do and rushed out immediately. He snatched Pei Lianqiao over.

    I didn''t plan to appear, but it was about Pei Lianqiao, so I had to come out.

    "Young Master Qiang, is this guy a security guard? It hurts so much." Li Kang stood up clutching his stomach, staring at Bai Murong with resentment, "Do you know who we are? How dare you attack your two uncles? Don''t die, right? Do you know who my father is, and you can''t get along in Chubei in minutes!"

    Yang Qiang punched in the chin just now, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, wiped a handful of blood, and said resentfully, "I dare to let Lao Tzu see blood, and I don''t give you some color to see if you don''t know how good I am. Master Kang, let''s go together. Come on, two fight one, and he is still holding one person, so I can''t believe it can''t be beaten."

    "it is good!"

    The two playboys rushed up again, but they were Bai Murong''s opponents who had been trained in the army, but with three punches and two legs, they beat them to the ground and groaned.

    "Where are the bodyguards? Damn, do they all eat dry rice?" Yang Qiang thought of his bodyguard at this time, and shouted loudly, "Come and help quickly."

    Bai Murong glanced at the two of them sharply, stepped on Yang Qiang''s face, and said to the bodyguards who heard the sound, "If you dare to move, I will let him lie on the bed for the rest of his life. ."

    "Do you know who my dad is, how dare you..." Before Yang Qiang finished speaking, Bai Murong stomped heavily on his face, causing him to scream in pain. Said, "Don''t come over, all of you are not allowed to move."

    He found that the man in front of him really dared to maim them.

    Bai Murong frowned as she looked at the group of people, took out her mobile phone and called Fu Shengyan, "Shengyan, help me deal with the two of them, um, the family behind me, stay clean."

    Just after Bai Murong''s phone call, several security guards came out of the teahouse, and they were members of the Green Gang. green

    The current security business is all over Chu City, and there are also their people here.

    Although Fu Shengyan hadn''t arrived yet, he made a phone call, and his little brother here came out, took over these people respectfully, and cleaned up the mess for Bai Murong.

    "Boss Bai." The middle-aged man at the head said respectfully, "Our boss asked us to come over and listen to your order."

    Bai Murong casually pointed at the two young masters and the bodyguards behind them, and said, "These people have been dealt with."

    "Yes." The middle-aged man immediately said nothing.

    Yang Qiang was taken aback and said, "Who are you and what do you want to do? Do you know my dad..."

    "We are from the Green Gang. If your dad has any opinions, he is welcome to come to the Green Gang to ask for trouble. Oh right, don''t be so troublesome, our boss has already gone to greet your dad by now." The middle-aged man interrupted him, bah With a bang, he tied Yang Qiang and Li Kang with a rope.

    When Yang Qiang heard that he was actually a member of the Qing Gang, his face turned pale with fright. Qing Gang, that is the king of the underworld in Chubei, how could he provoke them?

    Bai Murong was about to send Pei Forsythia back to her room to rest, when she suddenly and keenly found that Pei Forsythia was wrong. She twisted in his arms for a while, and rubbed her hands in an unruly manner. Her charming little face had a radiant expression. A muffled moan came out of his mouth.

    Bai Murong''s face sank in an instant, his eagle-like eyes swept over the two young masters, and said coldly, "What did you do?"

    "I...I..." Yang Qiang was frightened by the Green Gang just now. It is estimated that this man in a suit is not easy to mess with, and he didn''t dare to admit what he did.

    But as soon as he saw that he didn''t speak, the middle-aged man from the Green Gang stepped on his knee unceremoniously, only to hear a crackling sound of broken bones, and Yang Qiang''s screams changed.

    "The members of our Green Gang are all leading interrogators. Are you sure you won''t tell me?"

    Yang Qiang''s snot and tears came out, and screamed, "I said I said! We gave her an aphrodisiac medicine, there are no side effects, really, just to add interest..."

    When he said this, Pei Lianqiao''s hand was already wrapped around Yang Qiang''s neck, and Cherry''s small mouth was kissed casually between his chin and neck.

    "How much?" The volcano under Bai Murong''s eyes almost erupted.

    Yang Qiang was frightened by his eyes, and said with a sad face, "Just take a small sip normally, she drank a whole bottle of the largest amount..."

    "Damn it!" Bai Murong couldn''t help but let out a foul language. She stepped on Yang Qiang''s body and smashed it hard, and turned to the green gang and said, "These two people, completely disappear for me."

    The middle-aged man bowed, "Yes."

    "I''m so uncomfortable... I want..." Pei Lianqiao made an ambiguous appeal. Bai Murong didn''t want her voice to fall into other people''s ears. Waist, turned around and walked to the next room.

    Pei Lianqiao was covered by his mouth, twisted and twisted restlessly, and suddenly bit his hand, Bai Murong frowned, but did not let go, hugged her and walked straight into the room, closing the door .

    After drinking such a large amount of aphrodisiac, gastric lavage is useless, and this is the only solution.

    Damn, these two **** dare to have such dirty thoughts about his little princess.

 Chapter 1295： Its like prostituting Second Master Bai

    Teahouse Hotel, in the bedroom.

    Just as Bai Murong put Pei Lianqiao on the bed, she was already entangled like an octopus, her slender and straight thighs were hooked on his body, and her hands were firmly around his neck, as if she was afraid of the person in front of her. "Humanoid Antidote" ran away in general.

    She was wearing a snow-white chiffon sling on her upper body, which had been torn off in half by her, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders and **** collarbone. From Bai Murong''s point of view, she could just see the rounded twin peaks under her clothes. She already had a proud figure that was bulging forward and curving backwards at a young age.

    As for the ankle-length skirt on her lower body, because of her current action, the skirt has all been lifted up to the waist, and her snow-white legs are exposed to the air, so she can clearly see the lace strawberry panties.

    Pei Forsythia, who had no experience in this area at all, rubbed against Bai Murong in such a radiant attitude.

    Bai Murong didn''t take aphrodisiacs, but she only saw her rippling and pleasing appearance, as if she had eaten the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world, her voice was hoarse, her abdomen was on fire, and it instantly rushed to her mind and ignited her whole body. .

    The desire in his eyes was stronger than Pei Forsythia, but he reluctantly restrained his impulse not to be too impatient, for fear of hurting her.

    "Forsythia, darling, let go of your hand first..." Bai Murong approached Pei Forsythia''s ear, her voice soft and sweet.

    Pei Lianqiao heard his voice in a daze, as if in a dream, his watery eyes were half-open, he let go of his hands obediently, and said aggrieved, "Second Master... You are Second Master... Second Master, I am so uncomfortable... "

    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t be uncomfortable soon." Bai Murong kissed her earlobe, covered her body with his palm, and stroked all the way from the collarbone.

    Pei Forsythia smiled sweetly at him, dependent and nostalgic, "Well."

    The night passed.

    ��

    The next afternoon, Pei Lianqiao woke up in a daze, feeling like he had a fight with someone else, and he was still the one who was beaten, and he was sore and uncomfortable.

    Sitting up from the bed, Pei Lianqiao looked at the unfamiliar environment. After the hangover, her brain hurt for a while. After thinking hard for a long time, she gradually recalled what happened last night.

    Drunk, fell asleep, and then had a shameless spring dream.

    "Am I so thirsty?" Pei Lianqiao said to himself. As soon as he spoke, he was startled, his voice was hoarse as if he had called the bed too violently last night.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help laughing, what''s going on?

    He got up from the bed and was about to go out when suddenly he stumbled and fell directly to the ground. My thighs hurt so much, my waist hurts so much, and what''s even more difficult to say is... it hurts so much under my body.

    Can''t walk at all.

    However, the sound of her falling with a bang alarmed the people who had been guarding outside for a long time. A waitress''s voice came, saying, "Miss Pei, are you up yet?"

    "Well. Come in, please." Pei Lianqiao didn''t understand the changes in his body, and felt that he needed a wheelchair now.

    ��

    At this time, at Chubei Airport, a plane left the ground and rushed into the sky.

    The man sitting by the window looked down at the scene on the ground, it became smaller in his eyes, and gradually, he could no longer see clearly.

    This time, he was determined to come back. must.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia returned to her villa, the plot in her mind slowly reorganized, she probably understood that she was drugged, and then something indescribable happened to Bai Murong.

    It was really hard for her to accept it.

    In fact, after dating Bai Murong, she always hoped that she would be an adult soon, so that she could climb onto Bai Erye''s bed and sleep with him!

    The best gift she wanted to give her for her coming-of-age ceremony was Bai Murong.

    But unfortunately, she broke up with Bai Murong before her birthday, and Bai Murong didn''t want her anymore.

    But who would have thought that in the end, this initial wish was realized by accident.

    But what''s the use? Does she have to rely on her own body to keep Bai Murong? After learning about what happened in detail, Pei Lianqiao knew that Bai Murong originally planned to send her to the hospital for gastric lavage.

    It was only because the dose was too heavy and the effect of the drug onset was too fast that it was too late to go for gastric lavage, and there was no way to solve it, and this contributed to his own body.

    Under such circumstances, could she have the cheek to let him take responsibility for himself?

    It''s all because of myself that I accidentally fell into someone else''s trick. If Bai Murong fell asleep, he would fall asleep, and treat him as a prostitute himself. This Cowherd is so handsome, free, and works well, she didn''t give any money, so she earned it.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao could only comfort herself like this.

    But why is Bai Murong so coincidentally in the hunting ground? Did he come to meet her because of what she said?

    As soon as the thought in Pei Lianqiao''s mind came up, she was interrupted by herself. Dreaming again, last night she waited from eight to eleven, and then got drunk and was almost taken advantage of by two bastards.

    If he really came to see her, how could he be three hours late. Maybe it''s just that he happened to pass by something here, and he felt that he came because of himself, which is really self-indulgent.

    And even if he was three hours late, if he really wanted to be with her, how could he just slept all night and left alone in the morning.

    Didn''t leave a word, so impatient, so afraid of relying on him? Mixed protein body wash.

    Because the hunting ground was "injured" that night and had difficulty moving, Pei Forsythia lay in the villa for two days. After all, she had just rolled the sheets, so she couldn''t help but wonder if Bai Murong would come to her.

    but. He never showed up and there was no news about him.

    As if disappeared.

    If it weren''t for these marks on her body that reminded Pei Lianqiao, that night was true, she would have suspected that everything was just a spring dream.

    ��

    Three days later, Pei Lianqiao, who was recuperating and recovering, stood at the door of Bai Murong''s villa.

    She had the key, and Bai Murong didn''t change the lock, so she easily opened the door. Everything in the villa was exactly the same as when she first came here, but it was empty at this time, and there was no Bai Murong.

    "Forsythia, my uncle said, Second Master Bai left three days ago." Lu Qingge followed behind Pei Forsythia, looked at her like this, and sighed.

    Looking at the familiar scene in the villa, Pei Lianqiao felt distressed and almost suffocated, but after being repeatedly hurt by him like this, Pei Lianqiao suddenly found out that this time she was no longer crying. It was as if her tears had dried up during this repeated torture.

    "When will he come back?" Pei Lianqiao asked in a daze.

    Lu Qingge shook his head, "I don''t know. Second Master Bai went to Europe for development because of Klin''s relationship, and everything on Chu Bei''s side has been handed over to Mr. Bai Li, Mr. Fu Shengyan and my uncle."

    "Yeah, it seems that he has already made plans to never come back. Also, people like him are trapped in the small north of Chubei, it is really inferior. The European and global markets are his broad stage. He is destined to become a successful business myth, just like my daddy, but that has nothing to do with me." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes looked at every bit of nostalgia in the room, and finally withdrew his gaze, He lowered his head and said, "Pack up, let''s go."

 Chapter 1296： The greatest luck of all misfortunes

    At this moment, Pei Lianqiao suddenly realized that Chu Bei had nothing worthy of her nostalgia.

    Together with Pei Forsythia, Lu Qingge packed everything in her bedroom, packed it in a suitcase, and transported it back to the villa.

    Pei Lianqiao closed the door of the villa again and handed the key in his hand to Lu Qingge, "Please pass this key to Lu Yangxi. I won''t need it in the future."

    "Okay." Lu Qingge nodded, looked at her and said, "What''s your plan next?"

    Pei Lianqiao took a deep breath and said, "I''m going back to the imperial capital. From now on, I''m going to take all the courses by myself, like my brother, and then work at MECO. This time our family has faced such a business crisis, But I can''t do anything. I really feel incompetent. I didn''t think about it that much before. I always felt that when the sky fell, there were still Daddy and my brother. It was they who spoiled me so much and kept me living aimlessly. But , I don''t want to depend on anyone anymore."

    Lu Qingge understood the trauma she suffered in her heart. Relying on Bai Murong so much, it hurt her so deeply in the end, she doesn''t want to depend on anyone anymore, she just wants to rely on herself.

    "Okay, I''ll come with you." Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao and smiled, "We will study all the courses by ourselves and join the company together, just don''t know if you MECO will accept me?"

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but put a smile on his face, "Of course I accept it. If I can kidnap you, I have found a treasure. I''m afraid that Uncle Lu will ask me to settle the account. However, self-study university courses, you did it. Are you sure?"

    "I helped make up for someone''s grades. This should be something you have to worry about." Lu Qingge tilted his head and smiled, the breeze was warm and shrugged, "Students have no pressure."

    Pei Lianqiao chuckled.

    It is the greatest luck of all misfortunes to have such a close friend by my side all the way to the present.

    ��

    After the economy of the Mu He family was blocked, Pei Aochen seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack, and at this moment, Chu Liufeng also acted.

    He has been He Xinpeng''s gun for so many years, and he has secretly collected a lot of information about him. In this chaotic time, he sent some confidential information of the He family directly to Pei Aochen''s mailbox.

    Send anonymously.

    With the cooperation of Chu Liufeng, the "internal traitor", the He family was troubled by internal and external troubles, and civil strife soon broke out.

    And at this moment, Chu Liufeng''s true purpose finally revealed. He wants to replace He Xinpeng and take the top. However, although the He family had already provoked civil strife, Chu Liufeng was not the next successor.

    Therefore, the video data that Chu Liufeng recorded at the beginning was finally useful, and it was the most suitable time to use this killer.

    At this time, in the Chu family, Chu Liufeng''s study, Mu Xiaoyu came to his house at the invitation of Chu Liufeng.

    "What''s the matter with you looking for me? Now both of us have problems. I''m too busy to talk to you." Mu Xiaoyu thought he was looking for her for Lin Lele''s affairs, and was impatient. He said, "Don''t think about Lin Lele. If I hadn''t done this, you thought He Xinpeng would have let you go? If I hadn''t helped complete this plan, you would have been a corpse."

    Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips and said, "I came to see you this time, and it has nothing to do with that matter."

    "What is that?" Mu Xiaoyu raised an eyebrow, "Now that Pei Lianqiao has left Chubei, what else can you do?"

    Pei Lianqiao had already left Chubei, and Mu Xiaoyu was about to return to the imperial capital. With the comeback of MECO, the battle situation in the imperial capital has intensified, and that is the main battlefield.

    .

    "I want you to help me and become the heir to the He family." Chu Liufeng said.

    Mu Xiaoyu seemed to have heard a big joke, and couldn''t help but said, "What are you kidding. Although the He family is in civil strife, He Xinpeng may also fall, but you are not the He family, even if it''s anyone''s turn, it''s not their turn. You are the heir, a fool''s dream."

    Chu Liufeng didn''t care about her attitude, but fiddled with the laptop on the table, and then a familiar and **** image appeared in front of Mu Xiaoyu.

    This is, that night...

    He actually recorded it!

    "Chu Liufeng, you pervert, you actually recorded this kind of thing!" Mu Xiaoyu''s expression suddenly changed.

    Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips, "You need me to help you recall, how did you beg me to **** you that day? Miss Mu."

    "Delete! You delete these things, or I want you to die without a place to be buried!" Mu Xiaoyu''s face was ashen, she rushed over, deleted the live-action AV screen that was being played, and turned to hate it. He said to Chu Liufeng, "You deleted it for me! Delete all the backups!"

    Since Chu Liufeng dared to open this video in front of her and let her delete it, it means that there must be a backup.

    "No problem. As long as you help me become the heir of the He family, everything is easy to say." Chu Liufeng sat down on the sofa and looked at Mu Xiaoyu confidently, "As long as I become the heir of the He family, Continue to be in alliance with your Mu family, then I naturally won''t make this video public, and I don''t want to offend you. It doesn''t matter if I delete it completely."

    Mu Xiaoyu shivered in anger, "Chu Liufeng, how can I help the He family, I can''t get involved!"

    "Then there''s no other way, let the whole Imperial City and the whole world come to appreciate it, our future first lady of the Imperial City, Miss Mu''s pornographic film. If I sell it, I will definitely make a small profit. ." Chu Liufeng made no secret and threatened directly.

    Mu Xiaoyu''s face changed and changed, and said angrily, "I really can''t help it."

    "By the way, there is also the information about your miscarriage. I will spread it along with this video. You know my character, and I will do anything to achieve my goals. Even if I fail to do so in the end, I will definitely pull you into the water." Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips, smiling sternly.

    Mu Xiaoyu glared at him resentfully, "If you dare, the Mu family will definitely crush you to ashes!"

    "It doesn''t matter. You will accompany me anyway. You have made the Mu family so embarrassed, how can you be your eldest young lady, and there will be no noble son of the right family who is willing to marry you. At that time, the Mu family will use the waste to use it. It is not impossible to marry you to a seventy-year-old old man. With your bleak end to accompany me, what am I afraid of?" Chu Liufeng smiled confidently.

    He knew Mu Xiaoyu too well, and he valued his face and reputation, and his status as a celebrity above everything else.

    "But I really have no choice. What do you want me to do?" Mu Xiaoyu almost cried this time. God knows how to make Chu Liufeng the heir to the He family.

    When Chu Liufeng saw her soft-spoken look, he knew that she was willing to help. He smiled and said, "You can just follow my arrangement. But first, you want to marry me. How do you convince your Mu family? It''s your problem. Then..."

    Mu Xiaoyu was secretly shocked when she heard Chu Liufeng''s plan. Everything was arranged in such an orderly manner, and the plan was so seamless. This plan must have been carefully thought out for many years, otherwise it would be impossible to be so comprehensive.

    He actually had such a deep scheming that he planned to replace He Xinpeng from a very early time.

 Chapter 1297： Three years later, the workplace beauty Pei Forsythia

    What Chu Liufeng didn''t know was that when he was quarreling with Mu Xiaoyu, Lin Lele was disturbed by this movement, and he just came to the study to find him.

    She heard all the content inside, word for word.

    It turned out that after Mu Xiaoyu got aphrodisiac, the one who had a one-night stand with her was Chu Liufeng. It turned out that she was still pregnant, and only aborted the child with the help of Chu Liufeng. It turned out that Chu Liufeng wanted to marry the Mu family as a bargaining chip to become the heir to the He family.

    Lin Lele didn''t even know how she left the room. She didn''t want to hear a word of these.

    Since leaving with Chu Liufeng, Pei Lianqiao knew that she and Chu Liufeng were gone, and ignored her. It is estimated that the people from my own family still don''t know the news. Indeed, Pei Aochen intends to wait until the dust settles before notifying the Lin family of the specific situation. Not sure how it will be.

    I will tell you after MECO''s predicament is resolved, and everyone''s mood will be relatively better.

    Lin Lele lived in Chu Liufeng''s house. This was something she had never thought about before, and she didn''t dare to hope, but now it''s easy to come true, it''s beautiful and unreal. Chu Liufeng was also very kind to her, taking good care of her in all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Even if it is really his girlfriend, it is just such treatment.

    The MECO matter made her feel a lot of pressure, and she didn''t know what to do, but Chu Liufeng had been educating her. However, Chu Liufeng was also very busy. Lin Lele didn''t know what he was busy with, so he could only try his best not to interfere with his work.

    I didn''t expect to hear such a thing.

    This is probably retribution. She betrayed the retribution of Forsythia, it is impossible to be with the person she likes. Whether Chu Liufeng showed her sympathy or pity, I don''t know.

    But there is no her in his ambitious future.

    Now she can''t even stay by Chu Liufeng''s side, where else can she go?

    Lin Lele still didn''t know, but she knew it was time to go. The world is big, just go to a place where no one knows you, and hide.

    Before leaving, she only took the Christmas elk carriage and the statue of the white-bearded grandpa with her. It was her best memory.

    ��

    This year has changed dramatically for many people.

    The almost bankrupt MECO forced by the Mu He family suddenly counterattacked and reversed the situation.

    Those foreign chaebols who were eyeing the chaebol saw that MECO had resolved the crisis so quickly, and they could only return bitterly.

    MECO is back to its former glory. At this time, the civil strife in the He family further expanded. He Xinpeng and the original branches of the He family turned against each other.

    And Chu Liufeng somehow became the core competitor of one of the branches of the He family. After defeating the few remaining less threatening competitors, he ousted He Xinpeng and became the new successor of the He family.

    Of course, this young excessive head of the family could not convince the people of the He family, but it only took him three months to wash the He family blood again and firmly control the power in his own hands. At the same time, the news of his marriage with Mu Xiaoyu, the eldest lady of the Mu family, has also become a story in the business circle of the imperial capital.

    It turned out that one of the branches of the He family was secretly controlled by Chu Liufeng''s uncle. Chu Liufeng''s uncle was also brought back by He Xinpeng and nurtured, and finally quietly took a very inconspicuous branch of the He family into his own hands. After Chu Liufeng was burned, he reunited with his uncle. Because of Chu Liufeng''s mother''s death, this uncle treated Chu Liufeng just like his own son.

    The two have been secretly planning for many years, and now they have succeeded in one fell swoop.

    And Mu Xiaoyu originally announced his marriage to him, but the Mu family took the opportunity to support a puppet and control the He family. At first, Chu Liufeng really listened to the words of the Mu family.

    But in the past two years, as his abilities were gradually revealed, even the Mu family began to fear him and sincerely wanted to marry him.

    In the beginning, the Mu family always planned to find a suitable partner in the past two years, so they would break up the engagement and arrange another person for Mu Xiaoyu. But after two or three years, the Mu family looked down on others, and they felt that Chu Liufeng was the most suitable candidate.

    So the marriage contract was maintained, and the alliance of the Mu He family was the same as before.

    ��

    Three years later, Didu, a brand company of Jinse under the MECO Group, was at the press conference.

    Pei Lianqiao, a beautiful woman in the workplace, sat on the rostrum. She wore delicate light makeup and was very young. She deliberately wore a slightly mature bun, which made her look a little more mature.

    "Congratulations to our Hibiscus brand for launching a new fragrance this summer. The name of this fragrance is Midsummer Night, and it is a fragrance that is in love. Now, I would like to ask the founder of Hibiscus, Miss Pei, to explain to us this fragrance. Design inspiration for����

    Immediately, the flashing lights under the stage continued to flicker, and countless films were concentrated on her.

    "Thank you for your support of Jinse. This Midsummer Night..." Pei Lianqiao spoke slowly to the microphone in front of her. There was a graceful and moving smile on her face, showing the good upbringing of a lady.

    "Clap clap~"

    After some speeches, the audience burst into applause. Many people are whispering, discussing this rising star in the business world like a shooting star.

    It seems that the Pei family can open a plug-in mode. Pei Yi, who started from scratch, will not talk about it. Pei Aochen, who has interpreted the word perfect since childhood and has always been the first person to inherit the imperial capital, will not say it. Even this rebellious young lady who was notorious in the imperial capital has also changed her body. Become a professional elite.

    After the 30-minute press conference, many media people left while discussing. There is no doubt that the headline of tomorrow''s commercial edition must be the new fragrance released by Jinse.

    Pei Forsythia returned to the dressing room backstage. Qiao Bingxin followed her, and while she touched up her makeup, she said, "Miss, on your itinerary today, at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, you will discuss with the agent in charge of Xiangyanger Company that our Jinse brand will enter the Xiangyanger counter and enter the market. The European market thing. This is the top priority, so today there is no other schedule except this trip.��

    "Aren''t you going to attend the seminar of Jiuding Network tonight?" Pei Lianqiao looked at herself in the makeup mirror and raised her eyebrows.

    Qiao Bingxin said, "Director Lu was worried that in case your talks with the agent of Xiangyanger Company went well, you could arrange a dinner to entertain each other, so he deliberately set aside time and moved the seminar to noon tomorrow."

    "Okay." Pei Lianqiao didn''t refute their arrangement, but nodded.

 Chapter 1298： Reunion with Bai Murong

    At this moment, a man in a black suit walked in. He was a little too young, his features were handsome and handsome, and his smile had a sunny and warm taste. His slender figure was like a model walking down from a fashion magazine. A stack of documents was Lu Qingge.

    Three years later, in addition to the sharper edges and corners of his face and clearer lines, he is still so handsome and gentle, he handed the information in his hand to Pei Lianqiao and said, "This is the information you need this afternoon, It''s all sorted out. Sister Bingxin, please go to No. 86 Bijia Road to help the eldest lady pick up her afternoon dress. "

    "Okay." Qiao Bingxin nodded immediately.

    Lu Qingge looked at Pei Lianqiao again and said, "You have made an appointment with the stylist from Nara Studio. There are ten minutes left."

    "Okay." Pei Lianqiao turned over the information in his hand and smiled without raising his head, "There is no problem with the information, these are enough for the afternoon."

    Lu Qingge reminded, "Don''t be careless. Huicao is bound to win this time, and has been in touch with Xiangyanger''s headquarters before. If they take the lead this time, it will be difficult to compete with them in the future."

    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in Jinse." Pei Lianqiao raised his head and nodded to Lu Qingge, "Thank you for your hard work."

    In the past three years, Pei Forsythia has completed all the university courses by herself and entered the MECO company. After taking over the Supreme Linglong, she has created a perfume brand, Hibiscus. In the past, although Yuyanluo was a cosmetics company, it was very little involved in perfume. Pei Forsythia made a perfume brand alone, and it was well promoted in China with the help of Yuyanluo''s channels.

    And cymbidium is an old-fashioned perfume in China, and behind it is a wealthy family in the imperial capital.

    The two perfume brands are inseparable in the domestic battle, and Pei Lianqiao has to admit that the other party''s century-old formula is really powerful. However, she is not a vegetarian either. The brand of Hibiscus can be on equal footing with Cymbidium, which is naturally not bad.

    The origin of hibiscus is that Pei Lianqiao accidentally photographed a fragrance scripture from hundreds of years ago at an auction. She played with it in her spare time and actually made a perfume. She likes this smell very much. I like fragrances, so I created a team myself.

    With MECO as a big tree, the creation of Jinse is very simple, whether it is recruiting people or buying land, but to really become an international brand, it is not only money that can solve it.

    Xiangyanger Company is an important part.

    Xiangyanger was originally a perfume brand, a local international famous product in Europe, and its sales channels were spread throughout Europe. Later, it developed into a bottleneck and competed with other first-line brands. Their company has reformed and no longer only sells its own brand of perfume, but develops Counters of other brands.

    This innovation has allowed the fragrance company to beat other similar brands and become the number one international perfume brand in the world today.

    And Xiangyanger is very strict in picking perfumes. If a brand can enter the sales channel of Xiangyanger and have its own counter in their store, it means that this brand of perfume is very powerful. Their selection is strict, some first-line brands, hundreds of fragrances, only one can be sold on the counter.

    Boutique style.

    Every year, Xiangyanger Company sends people to search for perfumes all over the world, claiming to discover the best perfumes in the world.

    And this time, Jinse is going to compete with Cymbidium, who can cooperate with Xiangyanger Company.

    In the past three years, Lu Qingge has also been working hard with Pei Forsythia, and now he is the director of several subsidiaries controlled by Pei Forsythia, responsible for all aspects of business negotiation. Qiao Bingxin is Pei Forsythia''s secret

    Book and life assistant, and Pei Forsythia are inseparable.

    ��

    Imperial Capital, Moore Building, Xiangyanger''s living room.

    Pei Lianqiao arrived at the appointed place fifteen minutes earlier, and found that Tan Yalan, the person in charge of Huicao, also arrived at about the same time as her. The two looked at each other and saw the hostility in each other''s eyes.

    Tan Yalan is the eldest lady of the Tan family, one of the top ten wealthy families in the imperial capital. Three years ago, the Xiang family was annexed by MECO and the Mu family respectively. The ranking of the top ten giants changed again, and the Tan family was listed among them.

    Tan Yalan is the person in charge of Huicao and competes with Pei Forsythia. The two have a lot of conflicts because of the competition in the domestic perfume market.

    Tan Yalan is twenty-five or six years old this year, and she is very beautiful. The hostility between them is not just because of the competition in the business world. The Tan family is a newly joined top ten giants and is eager to consolidate her status and compete with the political leaders. By marriage, the Meng family, who is now very famous in the political circles, was selected.

    And Meng Yanqi, who is gentle and elegant, has naturally become her ideal object. It''s a pity that although the Meng family really planned to marry a wealthy family in the business world, they didn''t like their family. Instead, they liked MECO. Meng Yanqi was a strong suitor of Pei Forsythia.

    "Miss Pei is here too. It seems that she is very confident in her cooperation with Xiangyanger this time." Tan Yalan raised her eyebrows and said mockingly.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "Each each other."

    "Of course. We contacted Xiangyanger''s headquarters three years ago. At that time, the brand of your Jinse was not born at all." Tan Yalan sneered.

    Pei Lianqiao slightly curled her lips, "I know you''re old, but it''s useless to work with Xiang Yang''er. Otherwise, why didn''t you Hui Cao go to Xiang Yang''er''s counter three years ago?"

    "Hmph, at least we know what Xiang Yang''er wants and know them better. And it''s your first time meeting someone from Xiang Yang''er company. I''m sorry to tell you that a month ago, we had already met with them. The acting director has maintained close contact, and the other party is very satisfied with our products." Tan Yalan said proudly.

    Pei Lianqiao knew that although she was arrogant, she was also shallow. Now that I am so proud, I am afraid that it is indeed a long time ago, which makes Pei Lianqiao frown unconsciously.

    Huicao had dealt with Xiang Yang''er in the early years, and this is their network. Jinse is indeed a rising star. There is no way. I didn''t know anyone with Xiang Yang''er before, so naturally there is no such network.

    It seems that the grass has almost been managed this time. Is it just a form now?

    Just when Pei Lianqiao thought so, the door of the conference room opened, and a familiar figure walked in from the door.

    He is wearing a well-cut dark suit, his face is fair, his facial features are sharp and angular, his eyes are as sharp as a falcon, his indifference is a thousand miles away, he is handsome and attractive, and he has a noble temperament all over him. .

    This is a person that Pei Forsythia is very familiar with, but looks very strange at this time.

    His handsome and cold face has not changed in the slightest from three years ago, and the years have not left any traces on him, only the aura of aloofness, the noble and oppressive temperament, dazzling, so unfamiliar.

    Bai Murong.

    Pei Lianqiao never thought that someone who had searched the earth and could not find it would appear in front of her at this moment.

    Comes without warning.

 Chapter 1299： Date tonight? Miss Forsythia

    Following Bai Murong was a man in a suit, who was also the acting director of Xiang Yang''er this time, named Wei Sen.

    "Miss Pei, hello Miss Tan, please take a seat." Wei Sen said with a smile, without introducing Bai Murong, he continued, "I am the acting director of Xiangyanger Company this time, my name is Wei Sen, I am very happy I can negotiate and cooperate with two such excellent perfume brands. I have a rough understanding of your perfume brands, and they are all very good in my opinion. They are on a par. However, the number of places for Xiangyanger is limited. There is only one place, so please both of them express their opinions, we can only cooperate with one of them, I am very sorry."

    Tan Yalan hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Wei is very polite. Although there are two perfume brands, it''s good to have a winner. Xiang Yanger naturally only cooperates with the best perfume brands. For all to see, the new product we launched this time is an upgraded version of last year''s Blue Butterfly..."

    Tan Yalan immediately began to introduce the cymbidium and their new fragrance, and handed the information to Wei Sen.

    Pei Lianqiao''s gaze stopped after a brief pause on Bai Murong''s body, then looked down at her information, while listening to Tan Yalan''s introduction, trying her best to maintain her peace of mind. The shock of seeing him suddenly was too great, but it was just that. Three years later, she was no longer the silly and pitiful Pei Lianqiao.

    The Pei Forsythia, who was looking forward to reuniting with him again and again, looking forward to meeting him, looking for him all over the world, but was thoroughly injured.

    She is no longer that Pei Forsythia.

    Now she is just a businessman, and he is another businessman, it''s that simple.

    Bai Murong did not participate in their negotiation. Pei Forsythia and Tan Yalan respectively introduced their own brands and the fragrances they plan to collaborate with this time. Tan Yalan''s side is the new version of Blue Butterfly, and Pei Forsythia''s side is Midsummer Night.

    Pei Forsythia did not affect her performance because of Bai Murong''s appearance. She was calm and elegant, calm and restrained, and had a friendly negotiation with Wei Sen.

    An hour later, they basically talked about it again, and the two documents of Jinse and Huicao were also placed in front of Wei Sen.

    "Thank you for the introduction of the two ladies. I almost understand the flavor characteristics and advantages of the two fragrances. I will discuss these two materials with my team before making a decision. Please wait for the final result." Wei Sen smiled said.

    Both Pei Lianqiao and Tan Yalan said they should, and both gave Wei Sen a friendly greeting.

    Finally, at the end of the meeting, Tan Yalan took the lead and said, "Mr. Wei, take the liberty to interrupt, can I invite you to have dinner with me tonight? I have admired Xiang Yang''er for a long time, and she is a role model for me to learn from. Mr. Wei will discuss some perfume related information together."

    This is actually an excuse to take the opportunity to inquire about Wei Sen''s words, wait for the opportunity to bribe, and win over the relationship. The meeting just now was an official tripartite meeting, and this kind of private gathering may directly affect the final result of Xiang Yanger.

    In fact, when Pei Lianqiao came, he was also ready to invite Wei Sen for a private gathering, but Tan Yalan took the lead. Before she could send an invitation, he heard the other party nod and say, "Okay, I have time tonight. It is a great honor for Miss Tan to negotiate."

    "Then at 8 o''clock tonight..." Tan Yalan didn''t expect Wei Sen to speak so easily, so she was overjoyed and immediately set the time and place.

    Looking at this scene, Pei Lianqiao wondered if Xiang Yang''er had already decided on the cymbidium, just come and walk.

    form?

    At this moment, I heard Bai Murong, who had been sitting by the side without speaking or participating, raised an eyebrow at Pei Lianqiao, and said in a casual tone, "Miss Tan has an appointment with Wei Sen, and Miss Pei can only invite me to dinner. We''ve got a city back."

    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight." Pei Lianqiao smiled and refused politely, then turned to Wei Sen and said, "Then I will leave first. Goodbye."

    "Miss Pei walk slowly." Wei Sen said politely.

    Tan Yalan on the side was as complacent as she had won the battle.

    Pei Lianqiao came out of the conference room, just walked into the elevator, was about to close the door, one hand blocked the elevator door switch, and then a slender figure walked in and closed the elevator door. Only the two of them in the huge elevator should have been very spacious, but Bai Murong took two steps closer, leaning in front of Pei Lianqiao, with both hands on the elevator wall, imprisoning her between her arms.

    "You want to give up the cooperation between Jinse and Xiang Yang''er?" Bai Murong said lightly, staring at Pei Lianqiao''s eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and looked at him, "I don''t plan to give up."

    "Then why don''t you invite me?" Bai Murong said.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Who are you? Wei Sen is Xiang Yang''er''s agent. He can decide who Xiang Yang''er will cooperate with. Is it useful for me to invite you to dinner?"

    "Yes, Wei Sen decides who Xiang Yang''er will cooperate with, but I decide who Wei Sen will cooperate with. I am his boss. Miss Forsythia, do you have an appointment tonight?" Bai Murong''s lips were slightly raised, and her deep eyes showed A little smile.

    There was a hint of surprise in Pei Lianqiao''s eyes. Seeing Bai Murong and Wei Sen appearing together today, she felt that Bai Murong and Xiang Yang''er had a close relationship, but she didn''t expect him to be Wei Sen''s boss.

    "Xiang Yang''er is not Klin''s company, are you sure?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him suspiciously, not knowing why he could still decide Xiang Yang''er''s decision.

    It is true that Xiangyanger is not a Klin company, but a company of other branches of the William family. He has little power, but he has placed a person of his own in the sub-region agent, and it is up to him to decide the fragrance that Xiangyanger chooses in the sub-region this year. Brand, that''s really nothing.

    "Ding."

    The elevator door opened, but it was not the first floor, but the top floor.

    At this time, Wei Sen was standing at the door. He just made an appointment with Tan Yalan and went to the top floor. At this time, he saw Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao, and bowed slightly, "Boss, Miss Pei."

    "An appointment?" Bai Murong bent the corners of her lips.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, then at Wei Sen, and curved the corners of his lips, "No appointment."

    Bastard, Bai Murong still had an impact on her mood. If the boss of Wei Sen in front of her is someone else, she will definitely seize this opportunity to have dinner with each other, and further improve the relationship for the sake of Jinse.

    But because it was him, she refused instead. This is actually not in line with her style of a strong woman in the workplace.

    "Sorry, I really have an appointment tonight. I still have something to do. I''ll go first and see you later." Pei Lianqiao''s face remained unchanged, and he turned to Wei Sen next to him and said, "I hope next time I can have the opportunity to meet Wei. Mr. Sen eats."

    Wei Sen nodded, and the gentleman said, "It''s an honor."

    lhtn

 Chapter 1300： Pei Forsythia wants to get married

    After Pei Lianqiao left, Wei Sen looked at Bai Murong and said, "Boss, I''ve had the chance, but Miss Pei doesn''t want to eat with you, there''s really no way."

    "It means that she still cares about me." Bai Murong said lightly without being discouraged.

    Wei Sen looked blank, "???"

    Bai Murong did not explain. Although he can only return to China today, it does not mean that he knows nothing about Pei Forsythia. Judging from the information he has collected, Pei Forsythia is now a strong woman in a shopping mall, a beauty in the workplace, and is praised by many people as having a mother. wind.

    Jinse regards this cooperation with Xiangyanger as a strategic step to enter the European market, and their entire team spared no effort to achieve this cooperation. Otherwise, there are so many first-line perfume brands in the sub-region, why can there be hibiscus among the candidates in the final round? Now it is between hibiscus and cymbidium. In fact, many first-line big names have been eliminated before.

    With her qualities as a businessman, she shouldn''t refuse to meet him, but she should spare no expense in order to facilitate this cooperation.

    But because the object was herself, she refused, which was not in line with her behavior.

    "Forsythia said she has an appointment tonight, you send someone to watch to see who she has an appointment with tonight." Bai Murong said again.

    Wei Sen nodded, "Yes."

    It wasn''t the first time he knew about the boss''s habit of looking down on Pei Forsythia, so he answered calmly. Thinking of the current situation, I couldn''t help but say, "Although the boss is now the heir of the William family, Shao Yong is also the heir of the Yiluo family. Now the relationship between us and them is so tense, conflicts may arise at any time. , the boss really should stay in Europe to consolidate his position, and shouldn''t be in such a hurry to return to China."

    After a pause, Wei Sen considered his words and continued, "What''s more, we still need Miss Ning''s support. If she learns that you and Miss Forsythia are so close, it will affect your relationship with the William family. status."

    "Really wait until all the dust settles and come back, my wife has become someone else''s daughter-in-law." Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, her eyebrows filled with murderous aura, "Meco plans to marry, you choose the imperial capital to choose the family. Keep an eye on it."

    Wei Sen can only bow helplessly, "Yes."

    Three years have passed. At first, because of the environment of the William family, Bai Murong was completely cut off from the country. It was only a year ago that she gradually resumed contact with the country. It was only last month that she became the successor of the William family, and she couldn''t wait. ''s return home.

    It wasn''t the best time yet, but after three years, he didn''t want to wait any longer, and he didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to go with others.

    If he fails and dies in this heir battle, he doesn''t want Pei Lianqiao to know the news of his death, and hopes that Pei Lianqiao can have a good home. But since he is not dead, he must come back to find her.

    ��

    After coming out of Moore Building, Pei Forsythia gradually regained her composure as always. In the car, Qiao Bingxin greeted her and asked with concern, "Miss, how''s the negotiation going?"

    "It''s okay, but I''m not sure." Pei Lianqiao frowned. She really didn''t understand the intention of Bai Murong''s sudden appearance, and also didn''t know if Xiang Yang''er was already leaning towards Cymbidium.

    But Jinse had been preparing for a year, just waiting for this opportunity, it would be a pity to let it go, and she still discussed with Lu Qingge when she looked back.

    Let''s go.

    Qiao Bingxin didn''t say more, and drove Pei Forsythia back to the company, saying, "Miss Forsythia, Mr. Meng Yanqi called you just now to ask you to go to the Blue Island Western Restaurant for dinner tonight. Are you going?"

    "Yan Qi?" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes paused, and he nodded indifferently, "Well."

    Qiao Bingxin smiled and said, "Forsythia, Mr. Meng has been very attentive to you for the past two years and pursued with perseverance. Among this group of suitors, Mr. Meng is the most sincere."

    "It was the Meng family who wanted to marry our meco, and he was so active." Pei Lianqiao said indifferently.

    Qiao Bingxin chuckled, "Young miss doesn''t admit it yet? I can see Mr. Meng''s feelings for you."

    "But the Meng family is indeed a very suitable marriage partner. Anyway, it''s all marriage, and whoever is not married, it''s okay to marry him." Pei Lianqiao suddenly said this sentence again.

    Qiao Bingxin couldn''t help pursing her lips and snickering.

    Starting three years ago, Pei Lianqiao didn''t believe that there was such a thing as true love in this world. After working at meco, I discovered my own shortcomings. meco is a business empire that has its roots abroad, but it has insufficient background in China. Its hard-core allies, the Li family and the Liang family, are both wealthy in the business world. The Shen family is a little weaker than them. All belong to the military and are not in the imperial capital.

    Although "collaboration between officials and businessmen" is a derogatory term, it also shows the necessity of marriage between wealthy families and political families.

    In the past, meco''s enemies were weaker than them, and they were easily crushed, but now the enemies are two hidden families, both of which are developed in the three worlds of politics, business, and military, and have lasted for many years. There are many marriage families, and they are difficult opponents. .

    Pei Lianqiao felt that if meco could marry the imperial family''s political family, double its strength and form an ally, it would also be able to better deal with the Mu He family.

    So she decided to get married. Since there is no true love in this world, it is not marriage to marry someone, it is better to pick the one who maximizes the benefits and help meco take it to the next level. Pei Lianqiao is very assertive, and Pei''s family can''t stop her from this idea, so they just decided to choose a man carefully, and it is not bad to be able to take good care of Pei Lianqiao.

    But even though he had decided to get married, Pei Lianqiao had no decision in his heart. However, the appearance of Bai Murong now made her want to make up her mind quickly.

    It''s like worrying that something will happen if you don''t decide quickly.

    Meng Yanqi is indeed a very suitable object, a political leader, gentle and elegant, and Pei Forsythia got acquainted with Pei Forsythia two years ago because of a case of Supreme Linglong, and later became Pei Forsythia''s suitor. Compared with people from other families, Pei Lianqiao is indeed more familiar with him.

    "Bing Xin, I saw Bai Murong today." Pei Lianqiao suddenly said coldly.

    Qiao Bing, who was driving, trembled, the car almost hit the railing next to it, pulled back the steering wheel in shock, looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "My eldest lady, you really scared me to death. Now that he is back , why don''t we slow down the marriage? No matter what, he''s a little bell..."

    "No. He''s back, so I have to make up my mind sooner. Tonight I''ll showdown with Yanqi, and the two will marry. I''ll never be with Bai Murong, absolutely impossible." Pei Lianqiao clenched his fists, The tone gradually became colder.

    lhtn

 Chapter 1301： It is rumored that Pei Forsythia gave birth to a child out of wedlock

    At 8 pm, Blue Island Western Restaurant. This is a famous western restaurant in the imperial capital. Wealthy, young and famous ladies often come here for dates, and the atmosphere is more romantic than couples dating.

    At this moment, on the square table by the window, a pair of handsome men and beautiful women sat opposite each other. The man is twenty-five years old, with a streamlined suit, gentle and delicate facial features, and a gentleman like a modest gentleman, especially when he laughs, he is relaxed and happy.

    He is the eldest son of the Meng family in the imperial capital, Meng Yanqi. He is young, but has made great strides in his career. He is elegant and gentlemanly. He is well-received in the wealthy circle and has always been the object of the admiration of many ladies and daughters.

    But many daughters also know that Young Master Meng Yanqi fell in love with Meco''s eldest Miss Pei Lianqiao at first sight two years ago, and has been pursuing her for two full years since then.

    Now that the rumors of meco''s marriage have come out, and the Meng family and meco have also cooperated in the past two years, he is even more optimistic about him.

    Sitting opposite Meng Yanqi is Pei Forsythia, who is wearing a long purple dress. Although she only wears a light makeup, it is difficult to hide her natural beauty. Inherited the excellent genes of his parents, from childhood beauty to big, a living beauty embryo.

    The long wavy hair is casually scattered to the waist, less able in the company, more playful and charming.

    The contours of the eyebrows and eyes are meticulous, the watery eyes are as smart as they can speak, the thick and slender eyelashes flicker, and the thin lips are lightly pursed, but there is no smile on this pretty face, and it is as cold as a layer of ice.

    But such an iceberg beauty is what makes men like it. In addition to Meng Yanqi, Pei Lianqiao''s suitors in the imperial capital have always been in an endless stream, never less.

    The two sat opposite each other, with delicate steaks and pasta in front of them, white candles dancing with firelight to add a romantic atmosphere, and the blue roses in the vase exuded a faint fragrance.

    Pei Forsythia has always been taciturn, silently cutting the steak in front of her, while Meng Yanqi on the opposite side didn''t mind her cold attitude, picking up some interesting things in the circle to tell Pei Forsythia. Occasionally, some news is also of interest to Forsythia Pei, and he will ask a few questions, which is quite a pleasant conversation.

    "...Forsythia, this weekend, my cousin gets married. Can you be my girlfriend and attend my cousin''s wedding banquet?" Meng Yanqi looked at Pei Forsythia with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    Pei Forsythia''s steak-cutting hand paused slightly, looked up at him, and fell silent.

    With such a close cooperative relationship between meco and the Meng family, the Meng family will definitely send a representative to meeco to hold a wedding banquet, but representing meco and Meng Yanqi''s female partner are two different concepts. The former is a friendship between families, and the latter is a signal.

    The signal that Pei Forsythia may marry Meng Yanqi.

    Moreover, Meng Yanqi''s cousin is also an important member of the Meng family. Many relatives of the Meng family were present at the wedding banquet. As Meng Yanqi''s female companion, he would also face his parents and relatives with him.

    "It''s hard for me. I won''t force you, it''s okay." Meng Yanqi saw Pei Lianqiao looking at him silently, thinking she was unhappy, and immediately said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head, "No, I... promise."

    &

    "Ah?" Meng Yanqi was overjoyed and couldn''t believe it. He chased Pei Lianqiao for two years, but Pei Lianqiao has always expressed nothing special to him. The relationship is closer than other suitors, but it is only because the two have known each other earlier. In Meng Yanqi''s opinion, his relationship with Pei Forsythia is not as good as Pei Forsythia and Lu Qingge.

    "That''s great." Meng Yanqi raised a smile, raised the red wine glass in front of him, and raised it to Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao also picked up the goblet, touched him lightly, took a sip, not knowing what to think, before hesitating for a long time, he said, "You should know that meco is planning to marry, my brother won''t be so early. When we get married, my sister is still young, and the person our family plans to marry is me."

    "Yeah." Meng Yanqi nodded seriously. He knew all this, but when Pei Lianqiao said it, he still listened carefully.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on his face, "There have always been rumors in the imperial capital that I was pregnant out of wedlock and had a child at the age of eighteen, although I have never responded to these rumors, and no one has seen her, but you see Yes, the little bell is my daughter. I also know that your Meng family wants to marry my family. If you are sure to get married, my husband must be someone who can accept the little bell. If you can''t love her like your own biological Like my daughter, I will not get married. This is also the reason why meco''s marriage has been rumored for a long time, but I still haven''t made up my mind."

    She had long decided to win over the political family for meco through marriage, but she didn''t want her daughter to be wronged, so she didn''t make a decision.

    The matter of Little Bell is very complicated, and Pei Lianqiao''s reluctance to expose her to the public is also to protect her. Except for Pei Forsythia''s family and the staff around him, no one has seen this legendary little bell. But two years ago, when Pei Lianqiao and Meng Yanqi first met, he had already seen Little Bell.

    That was the second time they met. In the hospital in the imperial capital, Xiao bell suddenly fainted. Pei Lianqiao was waiting outside the corridor of the emergency room, and met Meng Yanqi who went to the hospital for a routine physical examination. At that time, the rumor about Pei Lianqiao giving birth to an unmarried child had been spread in the imperial capital for a long time. Meng Yanqi had witnessed Pei Lianqiao''s worry about Xiao Lingtang, and knew that the child had a close relationship with her, and it was very likely that it was in the legend. Pei Forsythia''s daughter, but he never said a word to the outside world, nor did he talk too much in front of Pei Forsythia.

    Rumor has it that Meco''s little princess, Pei Lianqiao, had a daughter named Little Bell when she was only 18 years old, but she has never been seen by outsiders. Others say that this is a child from an orphanage adopted by meco when he was doing charity work. But no matter what, it is certain that there is a girl named Little Bell in the Pei family, but it is still inconclusive whether this girl is Pei Forsythia''s daughter.

    "I don''t know what happened in your past, but I''m very happy. I should be the first outsider you are willing to admit to the existence of Little Bell." Meng Yanqi looked at Pei Forsythia with a hint of happiness in his eyes, smiling like a gentleman Kindly, "Actually, as early as two years ago, I thought that she might be your daughter, but whether she is your daughter or not, you are the woman I want to marry. She is your daughter, and I will treat her as myself. I like it as much as my child, and I will never mind her presence.��

    Pei Lianqiao stared at Meng Yanqi for a while, and said, "But aren''t your politicians the most concerned about reputation and reputation? Marrying a controversial woman like me and having a child will affect your career, right? ?"

    lhtn

 Chapter 1302： Forsythia was proposed

    "No." Meng Yanqi looked at her and said affirmatively, "I don''t think reputation will affect my ability."

    I don''t know if it''s just people in the officialdom who can talk like this, but Pei Lianqiao couldn''t see a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, smiled and frowned, "Thank you."

    "Forsythia, I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you and Little Bell." Meng Yanqi suddenly took out a diamond ring from his arms, knelt down on one knee, and held the ring in front of Pei Forsythia with a serious look.

    Since the decision to marry, Meng Yanqi bought the engagement ring and waited for the right time to confess to Pei Forsythia.

    But now seeing that Pei Lianqiao is willing to tell him about the little bell, his tone has loosened. This is actually a negotiation, that is, she declares that she has a daughter, and whoever gets married to me will accept this daughter. If it''s not acceptable, don''t waste each other''s time.

    Meng Yanqi showed that he didn''t mind the existence of Little Bell and his determination to treat her as his daughter, and proposed to Pei Forsythia.

    At this moment, there is a high possibility that Pei Lianqiao agreed.

    And Pei Lianqiao looked at Meng Yanqi, who was kneeling on one knee and holding the proposal ring. Although he had plans to marry Meng Yanqi, today''s meal is to test his attitude, but the other party is too resolute, even the proposal ring. Ready.

    If she takes this ring, she will become Meng Yanqi''s fianc��e, and the two families can choose a day to have a wedding.

    In fact, she was not mentally prepared to get married quickly, but she hesitated for a while, thinking of Bai Murong who appeared, she felt that she couldn''t drag on like this any longer. Looking down at the diamond ring in front of him, Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand to pick up the ring, but suddenly he was grabbed by another hand.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her head in surprise, and saw Bai Murong who didn''t know when, staring at her coldly.

    Bai Murong sent Wei Sen to stare at Pei Forsythia and knew her whereabouts long ago. From the time Pei Lianqiao came in, he had already been here, and he was already furious when he was stalking him. If Lu Yangxi hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed out. Lu Yangxi persuaded him earnestly that the Meng family is now a partner, and it is official business for the two of them to eat a meal, so don''t do any damage.

    As a result, Meng Yanqi dared to propose marriage. As soon as he saw his proposal, Bai Murong couldn''t bear it any longer, and he must not let Pei Forsythia agree to marry someone else.

    "What are you doing?" Pei Forsythia tried to break free, but his hands were like iron pliers, holding Pei Forsythia''s wrist tightly, unable to move.

    Bai Murong stared at her with a calm tone, "How dare you date a wild man and want to marry someone else."

    "What''s wrong with you, Bai Murong? What''s wrong with me dating someone? What''s wrong with me marrying someone else? It''s none of your business" Pei Lianqiao sneered, "Let go."

    At this time, Lu Yangxi also rushed out and said to Meng Yanqi who was bewildered by the sudden attack, "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb you. The couple has something to talk about. I''m sorry for the offense."

    "Uncle Lu, whoever is with him, don''t talk nonsense." Pei Lianqiao''s tone was a little angry.

    Bai Murong''s hand pulled hard, and Pei Lianqiao slammed into his arms. His eagle eyes stared at Meng Yanqi, and his eyes were murderous, but he didn''t say anything to him, but stuck to Pei Lianqiao''s ear. Bian whispered, "If you don''t come with me now, Xiang Yang''er will immediately cooperate with Hui Cao,

    Put Jinse on the never-cooperating blacklist. "

    Pei Lianqiao''s face changed suddenly, "Bai Murong, you are too much"

    Jinse is Pei Forsythia''s team and her hard work. In order to cooperate with Xiangyanger this time, they have worked so hard for a year. Cooperating with Xiangyanger to enter the European market is the goal and hope of the entire Jinse creative team. If he really loses because he can''t compete with Hui Cao, then it''s not wrong to lose. Keep up the good work and come back next year. If he loses for this kind of messy reason, and he completely cuts off the road, Pei Lianqiao simply wants to kill.

    This **** is still as heartless as he was back then. If you don''t know your own words at all, it is the dreams and hopes of others that will be destroyed.

    "You don''t know how to respect other people''s hard work at all, and you veto the dreams of a group of people with just a single thought. You are simply, utterly terrible, and a bastard." Pei Lianqiao was so angry that he said nothing. Obviously, after going through those things, his self-cultivation skills are not bad, and he is more calm than the general old fried dough sticks in the shopping mall, but he didn''t expect to just meet him, and he exploded in a blink of an eye.

    Bai Murong was not angry even after being scolded, and raised her eyebrows, "Miss Forsythia, the decision to veto other people''s dreams is in your hands. Go or not."

    Pei Lianqiao just wanted to give him two words, get out. But thinking of the cooperation between Jinse and Xiang Yanger, in the end, she could only stare at her like this.

    She was no longer the willful little girl she used to be, she knew that she had to start from the bigger picture, and she couldn''t fight for a moment to ruin the cooperation between Jinse and Xiang Yanger.

    "Let''s go." Bai Murong bent the corners of her lips in satisfaction, took Pei Lianqiao''s hand and left.

    Pei Lianqiao was so angry that he forgot the existence of Meng Yanqi next to him, and was reluctant to be dragged out by him, only Lu Yangxi smiled bitterly, and apologized to Meng Yanqi next to him again, "I''m sorry, as you said. See, Forsythia will take a step first, and she will apologize to you in person another day. It will be a bit of a problem, please bear with me. "

    Meng Yanqi didn''t get angry, he was very restrained, but looked at Bai Murong''s back and the eyebrows sank, feeling uneasy in his heart. Who is this person and why has never been seen before. He remembered the name Bai Murong and went back to check it.

    With such a good opportunity just now, Pei Forsythia almost agreed to him, but was destroyed by this person. What made Meng Yanqi even more uneasy was that what exactly did Bai Murong say to Pei Lianqiao, she actually followed him directly.

    Pei Lianqiao, whom he knew, did not listen to others like that.

    Originally, I thought that this marriage should not have any twists and turns, but I didn''t expect that there would be more variables. .starter

    After leaving the hotel, he followed Bai Murong into his car.

    When Pei Lianqiao was threatened by him, there was really nothing he could do. He sat in the passenger seat with such a gloomy face without saying a word, but Bai Murong saw her frozen face and raised the corners of his lips, "You just saved your life. You should be happy about the fate of Jinse who was almost out."

    "Shameless." Pei Lianqiao said coldly without even looking at him.

    Hearing her words, Bai Murong stopped the car immediately, pushed on her seat belt, leaned over and pressed Pei Forsythia in the passenger seat under her body, her thin lips covered her red lips, and kissed her forcefully.

    Pei Lianqiao was pressed down by him and couldn''t move. He wanted to hit him with both hands, but he was holding it down with one hand, and the other hand pinched her chin, holding her head firmly to prevent her from moving. The tongue pried open Pei Forsythia''s teeth with great force, attacked the city and swept the ground, there was no way to hide, there was no way to retreat, he was eaten and wiped clean, and his lips and teeth were entangled.

 Chapter 1303： Consider sleeping with me for one night

    Bai Murong moved her lips after kissing enough. Pei Lianqiao blushed angrily and said angrily, "What are you doing?"

    "As you said, be a little shameless." Bai Murong didn''t get up, she just pressed on Pei Lianqiao, her thin lips raised slightly.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at him, knowing that he was good, not his opponent, but he didn''t expect that the cold and abstinence-based cleanliness master Bai would become dissatisfied with desire after seeing her for the second time. pounce.

    "You, bastard" Pei Lianqiao turned away not to look at him, "Get up."

    Bai Murong turned a deaf ear and said, "You want to marry Meng Yanqi"

    Hearing that he opened his mouth and said Meng Yanqi''s name, Pei Lianqiao was a little surprised. How could he know so much about the prince in the imperial capital? He did some research beforehand.

    "Yeah. Even if you stopped me just now, I can see him tomorrow. You can block me for a while, and how long can you block me." Pei Lianqiao said lightly. When it comes to his marriage, he is calm and has no ripples.

    Bai Murong''s eyes instantly turned cold, she stared at Pei Lianqiao and said, "You are not allowed to marry him."

    "Why?" Pei Lianqiao stared at him without showing weakness.

    Bai Murong said word by word, "You are my woman, and the little bell is my daughter."

    "You" When Pei Lianqiao heard him mention the name, his face changed suddenly, his eyes seemed to be stinged by something, and he stared at Bai Murong angrily and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just word by word, extremely serious Said, "She is not your daughter, and you are not worthy of being her father."

    There was also a hint of guilt in Bai Murong''s eyes, "Forsythia, I''m sorry for getting you pregnant and letting you raise the child alone."

    At that time, he only cared about solving the aphrodisiac for Pei Forsythia, and then left in a hurry. He was negligent and forgot contraceptive measures. Pei Forsythia himself had no awareness of this aspect at all. By the time Pei Forsythia found out that she was pregnant, Bai Murong had already entered Clear Sky Island and had no contact with her.

    In that situation, whoever kept in touch with him would attract the attention of the William family, and the best way to protect them was to cut off contact.

    Pei Lianqiao could not find him, and he had no news of Pei Lianqiao. It wasn''t until a year ago that he crippled one of William''s family and attracted another ally, and then he gradually gained some power. After contacting the country, he became the heir to the William family last month, and finally he was free to return to China. right.

    The first thing I did when I came back was to come to the Imperial Capital to find Pei Lianqiao, but I heard the news that they were going to get married, so it appeared through Xiang Yang''er.

    "I said, Little Bell is not your daughter. She was adopted by me. She is not related to me, let alone you. I did charity three years ago. I think this little girl is sick and pitiful, and the orphanage can''t afford the huge amount of money. The medical expenses of her, I adopted it, just to treat her." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong with a very calm tone, without any emotion at all, "You can investigate, everyone only knows that there is a little girl in my family. , who saw me pregnant"

    Bai Murong frowned slightly, which was somewhat different from the information he had.

    "But the information I investigated was that you were pregnant."

    Hearing his words, Pei Lianqiao''s eyes became even colder, looked at him and said lightly, "That''s your intelligence error. And you can check the age of Xiao Bell, you can find that it''s impossible, there is a difference between the two. two months."

    This is indeed a doubt. Regarding the relationship between Pei Lianqiao and Little Bell, it has always been a rumor in the imperial capital, and Pei Lianqiao never explained.

    The history of this child. Others don''t know, but Bai Murong can count the time, and he will find that if Pei Forsythia is really pregnant, Little Bell appeared two months earlier.

    "No matter what happens to Little Bell, since she''s your daughter, then I''m her only father." Bai Murong didn''t delve into this issue, and he wasn''t sure whether the child was his. But he can be sure that if it''s not his, it can''t be someone else''s, it can only be adoption.

    And he wanted to marry Pei Lianqiao because she was his woman, and he didn''t want to be with her for the sake of a child.

    However, regarding the little bell, he would not listen to Pei Lianqiao''s one-sided words, and he would look into it later. After all, it is uncertain how much Pei Lianqiao will tell him the truth today.

    "Pei Forsythia, you can''t marry anyone except me." Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia and emphasized, "You are not allowed to marry Meng Yanqi."

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, "Who do you think you are, why should I listen to you?"

    "Hibiscus." Bai Murong made a direct threat unceremoniously.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes narrowed, "You have nothing to do but threaten me with this. But even if you threaten Jinse, I will not refuse to marry Meng Yanqi."

    "For the sake of a man, you don''t even want your career, you don''t even want the brand you created yourself, you don''t even want to work on it." Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, her tone becoming solemn.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him with a stern tone, "No. It''s you who threatens me with Jinse every time, and I want to tell you, if you think that holding Jinse''s lifeline can make me obey your words and let you It''s a big mistake to do whatever you want. I just came out with you just to negotiate terms with you. But if you''re going to use Jinse to control me all the time, then we don''t need to talk. Even if my efforts are wasted, I will It''s not going to be something that holds me back."

    She is smart and powerful, and she will not be led by the nose just because Jinse asks others, otherwise she will not be able to become a well-known workplace beauty in the mall.

    I haven''t seen her for three years. She was originally smart, but now she is more mature and cautious than before, bold and careful, which is impressive.

    "Then let''s discuss the conditions. You marry me, Jinse and Xiang Yang''er cooperate." Bai Murong raised the corners of her lips.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t blink, "Rejected."

    "You don''t marry Meng Yanqi, Jinse cooperates with Xiang Yang''er." Bai Murong said.

    Pei Forsythia firmly said, "Reject."

    She could see that Bai Murong didn''t really want to negotiate terms with her at all, but made some demands that she couldn''t possibly agree to. :.\\

    "Okay, then I''ll change another one. Let me see Little Bell, Jinse and Xiang Yang''er working together." Bai Murong said.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him in amazement and shook his head, "Impossible."

    "I''m so sincere, I made three conditions, but you don''t agree to any of them." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, "It seems that Xiang Yang''er really has no chance to cooperate with Jinse."

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, "I don''t need Xiang Yang''er to choose the hibiscus color directly, you just don''t want to favor cymbidium, I just want a level playing field. As for the conditions, the three you just mentioned are absolutely impossible, the others , I can think about it."

    "Also consider letting you sleep with me for one night," Bai Murong took advantage of the situation.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face suddenly stiffened into ice cubes, "Bastard"

 Chapter 1304： pour her hot pot soup

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, who was almost turned over by his anger just now, and bent her lips unconsciously.

    In the past, Pei Forsythia was very lively, like a sweet cotton candy, soft and cute. Although he was domineering in front of others, he was always obedient like a kitten in front of him. Cute, lazy, coquettish, charming smile, sweet and fragrant.

    Three years later, she froze herself into an ice cube and hid in a hard shell. Only in this way could he see other expressions on her tensed face.

    "Okay. Then I''ll change it. Don''t promise to marry Meng Yanqi for the time being." Bai Murong thought for a while and said.

    Unexpectedly, this time Pei Lianqiao said very readily, "Okay. I won''t agree to marry him within a week."

    In fact, she was not ready herself, and now she has such an excuse to delay, so she just pushes the boat and follows the trend.

    "Just a week, how eager you are to get married for at least a month." Bai Murong raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes a little unhappy again.

    Pei Lianqiao thought about it, "A month is a long time, but if you promise not to favor Cymbidium on purpose, then I will."

    Bai Murong returned to his driver''s seat and started the engine, feeling full of vinegar in his heart. Although he barely achieved his goal, Pei Lianqiao''s attitude of wanting to get married quickly still made him very unhappy. It''s a bit sad that it can only be threatened with various conditions in order to prevent Pei Forsythia from marrying someone else.

    But whoever said goodbye three years ago was himself, that''s right.

    A month is enough for him to do a lot. The first thing is to disturb Huang Meng''s family and Pei Forsythia''s plans to marry.

    Pei Forsythia is his woman, no one else wants to get involved.

    "Where are you going to let me down, I want to go back." Seeing that the route was not in the direction of his villa, Pei Lianqiao said to Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong said, "Eat."

    "Then please let me come down first." Pei Lianqiao said. Anyway, the conditions have been negotiated, and there is no need for her to contact him again.

    While talking, the car had stopped at a well-decorated themed hotel on the side of the road. Bai Murong said, "I just turned my face after negotiating the conditions, and even a meal was rewarded."

    "If it wasn''t for you deliberately going against me, leaning towards the cymbidium, and really taking your skills, we Jinse really aren''t afraid of them, so what conditions do we need to discuss." Pei Lianqiao murmured, knowing what decision this guy''s character should make. I have always been unwilling to speak up, and I have a meal with him, forget it.

    Today, she was unlucky, and the fault was in his hands. She avoided him from tomorrow and married Meng Yanqi a month later. The result on Jinse''s side also came out, and it happened that the two would not delay.

    If you don''t agree now, who knows what amazing actions this guy will make. Remembering that he was forcibly kissed in the car just now, Pei Lianqiao knew that being alone with him would definitely be his own disadvantage.

    "Okay." Pei Lianqiao thought for a while, "But I''m going back after dinner, it''s getting late."

    Bai Murong''s lips curved slightly, "I''ll take you home."

    The two walked into the hotel side by side, but they did not expect to see Mu Xiaoyu and Chu Liufeng in the lobby.

    &n

    bsp;Three years have passed, and both men are a little more mature. Mu Xiaoyu has become more beautiful, charming and charming. Chu Liufeng, the leader of Young Master Chu Bei in the past, is now even more difficult to underestimate. His shrewdness and scheming are also a very difficult figure in the imperial capital. Aside from these, these two are handsome and handsome, and the other is beautiful and charming, but they are both male and female, like a pair of beautiful people.

    "It''s a coincidence that I can meet Miss Pei here. What''s even more surprising is that this second master Bai, who seems to be Mr. Bai''s famous Chu Bei, has disappeared for three years. Why did he suddenly come to the imperial capital?" Mu Xiaoyuyi When he saw the two of them walking in, he choked.

    Chu Liufeng looked at Pei Lianqiao with slightly complicated eyes, and was stunned for a while and did not speak. Pei Lianqiao also ignored Mu Xiaoyu at all, and looked at Chu Liufeng with eyes as sharp as a dagger.

    Lin Lele has been missing for three years.

    It took a lot of manpower and material resources to find it so far, and the person who took Lin Lele away did not even know her last message.

    If Pei Aochen hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed up and beat Chu Liufeng.

    The two people looked at each other, which made Mu Xiaoyu even more upset, and said with a cold snort, "I heard that now I plan to marry the Meng family, and the object is Meng Yanqi. You go round and round. Now it''s time to talk about marriage, and you''re not ready to accept it. Even if you dare to hook up with an old lover, you''re not afraid that Meng Yanqi will know that he doesn''t want you anymore."

    "I won''t bother you anymore." Pei Lianqiao glanced at her and said coldly.

    Mu Xiaoyu clicked his tongue, but the words on his beautiful face were particularly vicious, "Pei Lianqiao, you are really shameless. While hooking up with Meng Yanqi, while being unclear with his old lover, he stepped on two boats. Yes, I heard that you gave birth out of wedlock, and now there is a two-year-old baby at home. It is not unusual for a woman like you to have a few men. The unknown wild breed came back and didn''t know who his father was for a few years. It turns out that your family''s style is still traditional, and now you are the same, you don''t know who your daughter''s father is. Hahaha, it''s really funny, yes It''s not that there are too many men, and I don''t even know who they are."

    Although she is the first lady in the imperial capital, she is gentle and pleasant in front of outsiders, but she and Pei Lianqiao have fought for so many years, and they know each other well, and now that there are no outsiders, there is no need to hide their meanness. :\\, \

    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Murong, who was standing beside him, directly picked up a bowl of hot pot red oil and hot soup held by a waiter who was passing by, raised his hand and smashed it directly at Mu Xiaoyu. Even the soup and the pot were smashed.

    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoyu let out a shrill scream. She didn''t respond too slowly, and she reached out to block the hot pot when it came, but she was still splashed by the hot soup.

    Just when Bai Murong''s soup pot was smashed, Chu Liufeng also reached out and blocked it. The hot soup drenched one of his arms, frowning and looking at Bai Murong, "If you have something to say, you can use such a vicious hand against a woman."

    "No matter how ruthless she is, her words can''t be compared." Bai Murong looked at the two of them coldly, "If you two have any dissatisfaction, feel free to come to Klin to trouble me."

    Pei Lianqiao was also blown up by Mu Xiaoyu just now. This **** dared to insult her mother, and her family was the last thing she could touch. In the end, Bai Murong smashed Mu Xiaoyu before she had an attack.

    She feels relieved now, it''s good to smash

 Chapter 1305： Because of me, I dont want to implicate you

    "Liufeng save me, it''s so hot, it''s over, I''m scalded, my neck, my face, it hurts so much, call an ambulance!" Mu Xiaoyu cried mournfully. A pot of steaming hot pot smashed down, and several bubbles burst into flames in an instant, and his mouth kept cursing, "Pei Lianqiao, if I am disfigured, I will not finish with you, your Pei family will wait."

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "I''m waiting for you. Insulting my parents, insulting my daughter, and I didn''t kill you, thank you for being a society ruled by law."

    Chu Liufeng himself was scalded, and Mu Xiaoyu almost fainted because of the large area burns. He couldn''t care about Pei Lianqiao and the others, so he immediately called the hospital to inform the hospital and left with Mu Xiaoyu himself.

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong arrive at their booths. The two sat down opposite each other. The waiter served the dishes in an orderly manner. The restaurant had returned to normal after the riot just now, but from time to time someone looked at Pei Lianqiao and the others with amazed eyes.

    He has just been scalded and sent to the hospital, and he can continue to sit down and eat so calmly. He is really an ordinary person.

    "Thank you just now." Pei Lianqiao said abruptly as he lowered his head and ate the meal in front of him. Her thank you was very perfunctory, but she really wanted to say thank you to him. In the situation just now, nothing was more sour than this hot pot.

    Bai Murong looked at her with a hint of distress in her eyes, "This is your life in the imperial capital"

    "Why, I think I was bullied Mu Xiaoyu was taking advantage of words. You didn''t see my power just now, and I never lost a quarrel with her. I can''t really do anything here except verbally. After all, here It is the imperial capital, at the foot of the imperial city, you must obey the rules." Pei Lianqiao paused, then continued, "The Mu He alliances are both hidden families, and they each have some allies, so even if they are, they cannot do whatever they want. But It''s not that we can''t do anything about them, it''s my brother who blocked Europe, so that the forces of Mu He''s faction can''t get out of the country, and can only develop at home. Of course, this also leads to the nest in the imperial capital, their strength is indeed very strong .klin is very powerful, but in the imperial capital, you should be more careful."

    Bai Murong smiled, "Worry about me"

    "This matter started because of me, and I don''t want to implicate you." Pei Lianqiao looked at him with a hint of sarcasm, "We have nothing to do with you, Bai Murong, and we don''t want to have anything to do with it."

    Bai Murong knew that she was mocking Klin for not helping, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t like Mu Xiaoyu myself. If they don''t come to trouble me, I will also trouble them."

    Pei Lianqiao stopped talking to him after saying oh, and ate silently, and finally Bai Murong sent Pei Lianqiao back to the villa.

    It was late at night when I got home. Pei Lianqiao just came in, and Qiao Bingxin, who was reading materials in the living room, raised her head when she heard the movement, and said with a smile, "I came back so late, is your appointment with Mr. Meng going well?"

    "It didn''t go well, I met Bai Murong halfway through." Pei Lianqiao changed out of her high heels, looking a little tired.

    Qiao Bingxin was stunned again in an instant, "Then Mr. Meng he"

    "Call him again tomorrow to apologize. By the way, the matter over Jinse will be handed over to Qingge from today onwards. Don''t ask me for anything." Pei Lianqiao said. She wanted to eliminate the chance to meet Bai Murong again.

    Qiao Bing said worriedly, "But if you don''t come forward in person, and Tan Yalan from Huicao participates in person, will Xiangyanger think that we don''t pay enough attention to Jinse? What''s your opinion?"

    "No. Don''t worry about the cymbidium, Tan Yalan does nothing. This time the competition is fair, as long as our things are good." Pei Lianqiao said. Bai Murong is not someone who doesn''t believe what he says.

    Qiao Bingxin didn''t ask much, smiled, "Okay, I know, tomorrow

    Just notify Director Lu to take over the job of Jinse, then I don��t know how long this period will last.��

    "One month." Pei Lianqiao said, walking upstairs.

    Pei Forsythia did not go directly back to the bedroom, but entered a small room. This is a small bedroom furnished in pink. A little girl in pink and jade is lying on a small princess bed for young children. The bed is very spacious for her size, with raised sides on both sides. Delicate partitions prevent children from falling off when they sleep.

    Her face was paler than that of ordinary children, and her face was not round like that of ordinary children. She was too thin and angular.

    Qiao Bingxin at the door followed her in and whispered, "Miss, Little Bell fell asleep very early, everything is normal today, and I still talk about you at night."

    "Yeah. It''s hard for you to take care of it." Pei Lianqiao said softly, his eyes fell on the little girl''s face for a long time, and said, "Bing Xin, I want to stay here alone for a while, you go back to your room and sleep first."

    Qiao Bingxin looked at Pei Forsythia with some worry, and finally didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only say before leaving, "Forsythia, there is a meeting tomorrow morning, so you should rest early."

    "Um."

    The night was quiet, and Pei Lianqiao sat silently on the carpet beside the princess'' bed, half leaning against the bed, looking at the little bell inside.

    If she hadn''t been stubborn and insisted on keeping the child, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much for the past two years.

    Back then, for Little Bell, she almost turned the world over, but she still couldn''t find Bai Murong. At that time, she really just wanted to find him, as long as he could show up and help him, she was willing to pay any price.

    But he didn''t show up, and she couldn''t find him, so she really understood what those people meant by this child shouldn''t exist in this world.

    It''s really funny, since he thought the little bell shouldn''t exist back then, he''s embarrassed to appear again now.

    Why? Pei Lianqiao really couldn''t understand him. But there is a truth that she already understood three years ago and can no longer understand.

    Benefit.

    For profit, he does not help. For profit, he left without saying goodbye. For the sake of profit, he didn''t want to see the little bell appear in this world.

    Now that he has come to the imperial capital again, it is only the interests of the imperial capital that make the president of Klin tempted. Sister-in-law {rebirth of a noble wife: the apex of the emperor

    "The marriage of interests and the Meng family hinders Klin''s interests, and makes him want to stop it." Pei Lianqiao frowned and muttered to himself, without thinking, "I have no chance of winning against him, so do you want to continue the marriage? If he sabotages it sincerely, this matter must be very troublesome."

    His eyes fell on Xiao Bell''s face, and when he remembered what Bai Murong said today, his heart became a little colder. When she was pregnant, she went directly to Western Europe. Except for the group of people who shot it back then, and her own people, no one knew about it. No matter how much the outside world talks, no one is sure that the little bell is her own.

    Those people she knows will never betray her. After the Lin Lele incident, she has a long memory and will no longer betray her. That Bai Murong can know, it can only be the group of people back then

    She also had doubts later, but when Bai Murong, who disappeared for three years, returned as the president of klin, he was inextricably linked with an unknown big family in Western Europe, and he also knew that she was pregnant, so there was no need to doubt it. .

    One by one.

    She wants to beware of him.

 Chapter 1306： Turn to Forsythia and go back

    At night, Bai Murong''s private residence in the Ziyuan villa area under the KLIN consortium.

    Bai Murong was sitting on the sofa, her handsome face was silent and she didn''t know what she was thinking. He can understand Pei Forsythia''s attitude towards him, but it''s just that it makes people a little sad and unclear, so it is Pei Forsythia''s vigilance against him. For someone like Bai Murong who is very alert, even if Pei Lianqiao didn''t say anything, Bai Murong could feel her guarding.

    It seems that it is necessary to find an opportunity as soon as possible to find out the truth with Pei Forsythia in order to make this rigid relationship progress a little.

    What needs to be done now is to destroy the marriage between Meng Yanqi and MECO within a month. One month should be enough.

    "Murong, you haven''t said a word since you came back. How was your talk with Pei Lianqiao? After you took Pei Lianqiao and left, Meng Yanqi was left alone, but he was not angry, and the shrewdness was very deep." Lu Yangxi He nibbled at the crisp apple in his hand, looked at Bai Murong and said, "How is it, is there any progress?"

    Bai Murong looked at him and lowered her eyebrows, "Investigate Meng Yanqi''s information."

    "Didn''t you investigate it?" Lu Yangxi asked suspiciously. As soon as Bai Murong came to the imperial capital, he had already researched the information of everyone who had contact with Pei Lianqiao.

    Bai Murong said, "More details, especially the love history. You go to Jing Linglong."

    "Miss Jing? You''d better meet her in person. She has been looking for you a lot in the past three years. I think she should have more detailed information on Meng Yanqi. Love history? You plan to dig out some serious information to stop them. Marriage?" Lu Yangxi immediately understood what Bai Murong meant, nodded and said, "But Meng Yanqi''s reputation has always been very good, so he may not be able to find out anything."

    Bai Murong hummed, in order to stop this marriage, they had to start with the two parties involved. Pei Lianqiao was naturally reluctant, so he could only use Meng Yanqi to operate. People can''t be perfect, and if you don''t believe that Meng Yanqi can''t pick out the slightest mistake.

    "Yangxi, has Qingge told you about the little bell?" Bai Murong asked suddenly, thinking of what Pei Lianqiao said to him.

    Lu Yangxi smiled bitterly, "Of course not anymore. Qingge went to the imperial capital with Pei Lianqiao three years ago. This little girl abducted our family without saying a word, and now she is her second-in-command. Speaking of the little bell, it was about Pei Forsythia, and Qing Ge never told me or any relatives. I asked with a shy face, and he also said a commercial secret or did not know how to prevaricate me. Alas, I am a nephew. Son, they''re all outsiders now."

    "Forsythia has too little information for one year in Europe, let Wei Sen continue to investigate and investigate carefully." Bai Murong emphasized.

    Lu Yangxi counted with his fingers, "Even if Forsythia began to be pregnant after you left, it is still two months earlier than Xiao Bell''s record, isn''t it all nine months pregnant? This is not right. Someone said It was adopted by her, and it is possible, don''t hold out your hopes too much."

    "I don''t want that to be her biological daughter, otherwise..." Bai Murong paused, and didn''t say anything else, just kept his eyes silent. Otherwise, he didn''t know how the forsythia lived during that time.

    He is not in a hurry for himself and Forsythia''s children, the future belongs to them is very long, long enough for them to have many children together.

    Lu Yangxi patted Bai Murong''s shoulder as if understanding, and said, "I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, Wei Sen has been investigating this news."

    "Look at the Mu He family again. Mu Xiaoyu suffers a loss tonight, she will not give up

    Gan Hugh. "Bai Murong said again.

    Lu Yangxi smiled bitterly, "Boss, the William family has not been cleaned up yet, Shao Yong is still eyeing him, and now he wants to attack Meng Yanqi, but you also provoke the Mu He family, are you afraid that there are not enough enemies? I will arrange someone when I turn around. stalking."

    After three years of separation from Bai Murong, and not long after the reunion, he followed Bai Murong to the imperial capital, busy round and round.

    "Boss, don''t forget that you are here on business this time, everything is ready, when are you going back to Chubei?" Lu Yangxi couldn''t help asking.

    As the heir to the William family, Bai Murong should normally be at the headquarters of the KLIN consortium. This time, he returned to China because he also had work assignments.

    Bai Murong''s lip line lifted slightly, "Go back when you turn to Forsythia."

    "Okay, then I''ll make arrangements for a short stay in the imperial capital." Lu Yangxi said very confidently.

    As for Pei Lianqiao''s attitude towards Bai Murong, he really didn''t believe that Pei Lianqiao could be kidnapped by Bai Murong so quickly. Hey, just keep chasing your wife.

    ��

    Early the next morning, Pei Lianqiao came downstairs, and an exquisite breakfast was already placed on the long white marble table in the dining room. Brother Pei Aochen was sitting in the main seat, Little Bell was sleeping at this point, and both parents and Lian Xi were in Western Europe, so in the early morning of Pei''s house, brothers and sisters always had breakfast together.

    I don''t know why after seeing Bai Murong, I actually lost sleep last night, which made Pei Lianqiao have two dark circles on his face.

    "Morning, brother." Pei Lianqiao sat down on the seat to Pei Aochen''s left, greeted him, and saw what Su Milan was sorting out in the living room, and there was an eye-catching suitcase next to it.

    Qiao Bingxin and Su Milan whispered about some work arrangements.

    "Brother, what are you doing? Where are you going?" Pei Lianqiao pointed to the suitcase and asked with a yawn.

    Pei Aochen was wearing a dark suit, the white printed shirt was very textured, and the azure tie was the only bright color, which made him appear steady and energetic. The fine black hair was neatly trimmed, the outline of the facial features was three-dimensional, the narrow eyes were sharp, and the face was expressionless.

    Hearing Pei Lianqiao''s words, her eyes fell on her face, and her calm gaze changed slightly, "South China."

    "Miss, Young Director is going on a business trip to South China for a month." Su Milan in the living room over there heard the sound, raised her head and said with a smile, "I have already handed over the plans of the major companies in the MECO sub-region to Miss Bing Xin, important information. I also sent a copy to Director Lu''s mailbox. As before, the Imperial City will be handed over to the eldest lady."

    Pei Lianqiao took a sip of the milk on the table, and said angrily at Pei Aochen, "Since I entered MECO, my brother''s business trips have been calculated on a monthly basis. Hmph, my brother taught me so diligently, that I would be on top of the shift. I don''t care, I want to take a vacation too."

    "Because the eldest lady is in charge, Young Director can leave the Imperial Capital for so long. Besides, Young Director''s business trip is for a project in South China, but the business trip is busier than in the Imperial Capital. How can it become a vacation?" Su Milan couldn''t help laughing and laughing. In the past, when Pei Su and his wife were away, Pei Aochen could not leave the imperial capital for more than a week.

    Since Pei Forsythia entered MECO, the situation has gotten better. With Pei Lianqiao in charge, and Pei Aochen occasionally traveling for a month, he can rest assured about the situation in the imperial capital.

    Pei Aochen curved his lips and said dotingly, "Okay. When I come back from South China, I will give you a holiday."

 Chapter 1307： Chu Liufeng is his own

    "Just kidding with my brother. Brother, don''t worry, the imperial capital will be left to me." Pei Lianqiao smiled. Three years have passed, and she is the only girl who can act coquettishly and willfully in front of her brother.

    Except for her family, no one will dote on her so much anymore, and she doesn''t want to depend on others as much as she did back then.

    "Exactly, I''m going to have a fight with the Mu He family." Pei Lianqiao said, "Every time I can only fight, making Mu Xiaoyu more and more arrogant, don''t give her some color to see. , I really think I''m a vegetarian."

    Seeing her eagerness to try, Pei Aochen also thought of what he heard in the morning about Mu Xiaoyu being scalded and hospitalized last night, and said, "I heard about what happened last night. Bring more bodyguards when you go out recently. I''ll let it go. But in the market, don''t act rashly."

    "Why?" Pei Lianqiao blinked and looked at Pei Aochen.

    Pei Aochen pondered for a while and said, "There is a business plan, don''t panic."

    "What about the plan, brother, let me have a look. Maybe I can help a little..." Pei Lianqiao said, looking at Pei Aochen''s face, "Hum, don''t lie to me. You are not worried about me too much. Impulsive, are you taking advantage of the Mu He family? Don''t worry, I promise you, I will never make a joke about MECO. The Mu family is cunning and cunning. It''s all outsiders, I''ve been staring at them for a long time, and I found a loophole, it''s time to cut them open."

    Hearing Pei Lianqiao talking about the He family, Pei Aochen frowned and said, "What loophole?"

    "Then don''t tell my brother. Who told you not to let me do anything to them, I''ll do it myself." Pei Lianqiao shrugged and pursed his lips.

    Pei Aochen''s brows furrowed even deeper. If Pei Forsythia really finds the loopholes in the He family and takes action against the He family, it will not be able to bring the Mu family into the water, but in her opinion, weakening the strength of the He family means weakening the overall strength of the Mu family, but there are some things she doesn''t know .

    Originally, he didn''t plan to tell Pei Lianqiao at this time, but Pei Aochen knew his sister''s character, and his stubborn temper was that he couldn''t do anything about it. Once he left the imperial capital, the powerful Pei Lianqiao would never let go of the opportunity to kill the He family. . Even if he stared, no one else could stop what Pei Lianqiao wanted to do.

    The resentment she held against Chu Liufeng because of the MECO information leak and the disappearance of Lin Lele, it was impossible for her to calm down if she didn''t bring down Chu Liufeng.

    "Why is my brother a little weird? The Mu He family and our MECO are deadly enemies. Why doesn''t my brother agree with me for taking action against the He family?" Pei Lianqiao asked suspiciously.

    After thinking for a moment, Pei Aochen made up his mind, looked at Pei Lianqiao and said, "The anonymous person who passed information to us back then was Chu Liufeng."

    "What? It turned out to be him? What''s going on?" Pei Lianqiao was shocked and inconceivable.

    So Su Milan explained to Pei Lianqiao. There was an anonymous person who sent information to Pei Aochen three times. The first time was an eyewitness who cleared Pei Forsythia from being a murder suspect, and the second time was a smuggling clue from the Mu He family. Although it was later proved that they did not smuggle, they also froze their assets and bought time for MECO, which was the key to Pei Aochen''s turn from defeat to victory. The third time was the internal intelligence of the He family, which made the counter-offensive more smoothly.

    The first two anonymous people were haunted, leaving no clues. Until the third time, Pei

    Aochen discovered the internal information about the He family, some of the information, only the core personnel of the He family could know. At this time, Chu Liufeng rose from the He family, and cooperated with Pei Aochen''s counterattack to disintegrate He Xinpeng''s power.

    The two of them cooperated tacitly several times without contact, and Pei Aochen was even more suspicious that the person who sent the information was Chu Liufeng.

    Later, when MECO re-emerged, Pei Aochen secretly probed Chu Liufeng and determined that he was the one who sent the information. The two secretly reached a cooperation, and now Chu Liufeng is nominally an ally of the Mu family, but is actually an undercover agent.

    Chu Liufeng was able to master the He family so quickly, and naturally, he had the support of the Mu family internally, and MECO also helped to cut off those He family members who did not obey Chu Liufeng. Strengthening the power of MECO, it cleared the way for Chu Liufeng.

    They do have a business plan for the Mu family, and it''s been going on in secret for a year. It''s just for the safety of Chu Liufeng, Pei Aochen would not contact him at ordinary times, nor would he reveal Chu Liufeng''s true position to others.

    One thing that is certain about the secret cooperation in the past three years is that Chu Liufeng is indeed an ally of MECO. In three years, Pei Aochen could still see whether it was a real cooperation or a fake one.

    "Anonymous informant, is it Chu Liufeng?" Pei Lianqiao was stunned.

    This is one of their misunderstandings. I didn''t expect that the people who sent the information three times were different. I only thought that they were all anonymous, they were all elusive, and they were all good deeds without leaving their names. They all showed their super intelligence capabilities. people.

    Chu Liufeng did not know that Pei Aochen had received anonymous information from others before. At that time, he found out that Pei Aochen had found him, and he admitted it. It''s not that I lied to anyone sincerely, it''s just an oolong.

    "It is indeed him. Only the core personnel can know the information of the He family. It is very easy to frame the Mu He family for smuggling contraband, and it is very simple for him to be in the He family. In addition, he seems to have the handle of Mu Xiaoyu in his hands to frame Mu. It''s not difficult to get home. The first time the witness was really difficult to find, it seems to be a coincidence." Su Milan made an inference and continued, "Besides him, who else is in the emperor has something to do with it, and Can you intervene in the affairs of the Mu He family?"

    Other families related to MECO, such as the Li family, do not need to be anonymous at all.

    It''s no wonder that Pei Aochen and the others didn''t expect there to be other people. It was so logical.

    "He has always helped me like this, so he would never deliberately deceive Lele into leaking MECO''s information. That incident... must have a secret back then." Pei Lianqiao clenched her fists, her mood was very complicated, "It''s just why he is anonymous, why is he all the same? Won''t you explain to me?"

    Su Milan looked at Pei Aochen, saw that he didn''t say anything, and said with a smile, "That''s his business. If you have any questions, Miss, it''s better to ask him to clarify. The family can see the clue. Chu Liufeng is hiding very well now, if it is exposed, his situation will be in danger."

    "I see." Pei Lianqiao bit her lip and said angrily, "You bastard, you are hiding from me and don''t tell me anything. Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid to rush over to ask him, and I won''t let Mu If I see something wrong, I won''t even let Chu Liufeng see it. When I find an opportunity, I will make it clear to him, and then beat him up."

    Pei Lianqiao shook his fist and said through gritted teeth. She really didn''t like the feeling of being concealed at all.

 Chapter 1308： You dont want to see me, I can see you too

    After explaining about MECO, Pei Aochen and his sisters finished their breakfast.

    Seeing off at the door, Pei Aochen was about to leave and suddenly thought of something, turned around and frowned, "Meng Yanqi proposed to you last night, are you ready to agree?"

    "I haven''t agreed yet. Don''t worry about my brother. It won''t be settled soon. Isn''t my brother coming back in a month? I''ll talk about it when my brother comes back." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Pei Aochen''s eyes fell on her face, but he didn''t say anything, just said, "Well, don''t worry."

    He didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to get married so soon, but it was going to rain and my sister wanted to marry, and no one could stop her. What''s more, this object is outstanding in all aspects. If someone can take good care of Pei Forsythia, it might not be a bad result.

    "Little bell..."

    Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry, if there is anything wrong with Little Bell, I will take her to Europe immediately."

    "Yeah." Pei Aochen nodded. He never spoke much, but he was about to leave the imperial capital and suddenly found that he couldn''t let go of his sister in all aspects.

    Worrying too much.

    "I heard that Bai Murong is back." Pei Aochen looked at Pei Lianqiao, this was what worried him the most about his sister.

    Pei Lianqiao froze for a moment, then curved the corners of his lips, "Well. I will marry Meng Yanqi."

    But Pei Lianqiao knew what her brother meant, and Pei Aochen also understood what she meant.

    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, Pei Lianqiao sneered, and pushed Pei Aochen''s back to walk out the door, "Brother, you are said to be highly paralyzed except for work. Leng male god, why are mother-in-law and mother-in-law endless. Do you know that you are making people collapse? Go on a business trip, I am going to the company too."

    Of course she knew in her heart that Pei Aochen was uneasy about her and felt warm in her heart. However, she didn''t want her brother to worry about her anymore.

    Pei Aochen touched her head, "Be obedient, see you next month."

    ��

    It is not the first time for Pei Lianqiao to work at the office of MECO headquarters. Everything was in order and she didn''t need to do anything, just stare.

    Jinse was handed over to Lu Qingge, and now he replaced Pei Lianqiao and Xiang Yanger to discuss cooperation. The other party objected to the substitution, but was blocked by Lu Qingge. Bai Murong just wanted to see her now, and Pei Lianqiao would not give this chance.

    After a day''s work in the morning, Pei Lianqiao wanted to meet Chu Liufeng, but now Mu Xiaoyu was hospitalized with burns, and he was also injured, so it was inconvenient to come out. The Meng family''s wedding banquet next weekend will invite celebrities from the imperial capital''s wealthy and political circles. He will also attend at that time. When it is reasonable and reasonable, she will make it clear to Chu Liufeng.

    Pei Lianqiao apologized to Meng Yanqi for running away halfway last night, and asked him to have dinner tomorrow night as an apology.

    Meng Yanqi was not angry either, and he was well behaved. I was glad to agree that Pei Forsythia invited him to dinner.

    Sitting in the office, Pei Lianqiao opened the Divine Domain and hung it up. In the past two years, she not only regarded the Divine Domain as a game, because MECO invested in the Divine Domain, although it only accounted for a small proportion in the world, but the Divine Domain brought The huge benefits of MECO are also a thick cake.

    In addition to Jinse, there are two other subsidiaries directly controlled by Pei Forsythia, namely Supreme Linglong and Kyushu Network. Kyushu Network, a subsidiary of MECO for online game investment.

    &nbs

    p;Three years ago, Pei Forsythia and Murong Bai broke up their relationship. After she was sure that she liked Bai Murong, she was unwilling to have this kind of nominal intimacy with anyone. Not even counting. She liked him so much at that time, she liked him very much.

    It''s not like now, if you decide to marry someone else, you don''t mind at all.

    After being with Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao basically never logged into God''s Domain again, and had nothing to do with Murong Bai. Later, when she returned again, she had long since disappeared from the shadow of Great God Bai. The Great God has always been elusive. He disappeared from the game for two years before, but this time he disappeared again. When he rises and comes back, it is normal.

    Murong Bai reappeared a year ago and kept in touch with Pei Forsythia. At this time, they didn''t only play games like they did three years ago, and they also talked about the professional knowledge of game design in God''s Domain. Bai Dashen is completely an expert in this field, he has given Pei Lianqiao a lot of help, and he is also a teacher and a friend.

    Gradually, Pei Lianqiao would also talk to him about things other than games. I don��t know what Bai Dashen does, and the time of appearance is very irregular and seems to be very busy, but the two often play games together to relax, chat about the game of God��s Domain, talk about the international market, talk about the economic situation, astronomy, geography, politics and humanities.

    Pei Forsythia felt that he must be a successor trained by a top giant, otherwise it would be impossible to know so much knowledge. But Bai Dashen has always maintained his mysterious identity, so Pei Lianqiao did not inquire about his privacy, just as he never asked about Pei Lianqiao''s real life.

    After such an intermittent relationship for a year, Pei Forsythia was busy with work and went online once every two or three days. Bai Dashen didn''t know why she was busy with less time than her appearance, but her relationship became deeper and deeper.

    Without Pei Forsythia''s knowledge, Bai Murong used his method to accompany her for a year, which belonged to his romantic love for her.

    As soon as they went online, they found that Murong Bai was also there. The two were currently researching the discussion of an expansion pack in God''s Domain, and they chatted without saying a word. Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to see Bai Murong, but he didn''t know that they were already chatting hotly in the game.

    In the Ziyuan Villa at this time, Bai Murong, who was rejected by Pei Forsythia, looked at someone on the computer screen and curled the corners of her lips.

    Forsythia, you don''t want to see me, I have a way to see you.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia didn''t go to the company the next day. She could handle the work at home, and she didn''t have to go to the office. Because of the dinner appointment with Meng Yanqi, I only went out at night.

    There was a lot of traffic on the street. When we drove to a relatively remote section of the road, a car next to him deliberately squeezed Pei Forsythia. When he reached a corner, he almost had a car accident. He collided with the car and both cars stopped.

    A fashionably chubby woman stepped out of the car, pointed at Pei Lianqiao and cursed, her voice hoarse and unpleasant, "Can you drive? You hit me!"

    Pei Lianqiao frowned. She was familiar with this woman, Feng Chenyi, Mu Xiaoyu''s follower. The vocal cords were damaged for a long time and could not speak for a long time. Now they have been repaired, but the sound is also very unpleasant.

    "Feng Chenyi, you clearly bumped into me on purpose." Pei Lianqiao opened the car door and walked out, raising his eyebrows, "Mu Xiaoyu just got slapped with hot pot, and the **** came to avenge her?"

    Feng Chenyi pretended that she didn''t know that the person in the car was Pei Lianqiao, and said, "So it''s you. I''ll just say who has such poor driving skills."

    "It was my driver who drove the car, and it wasn''t me who was technically poor, and of course it wasn''t you. You clearly wanted to crash the car, and the driving skills were very precise." Pei Lianqiao didn''t bother to talk to her, and pointed to her luxury car, " Get your car out of the way or I''ll have the tow company tow it away as junk."

    Feng Chenyi''s car just got stuck on the way Pei Lianqiao was going.

 Chapter 1309： Mu Xiaoyus revenge is blocked

    "Pei Forsythia, this is my car, you." Feng Chenyi was furious when she heard Pei Forsythia say this, and even dared to treat her beloved luxury car as scrap.

    Also too arrogant.

    Pei Forsythia said to Qiao Bingxin in the driver''s seat, "Bingxin, call the towing company."

    "Hey! Wait a minute." Feng Chenyi was startled, grabbed Pei Lianqiao''s arm and said, "You use my car as a scrap trailer, do you pay for damage?"

    Pei Lianqiao nodded casually, "I will pay."

    Feng Chenyi was speechless for a while, but Pei Lianqiao frowned and wanted to pull out his hand, but Feng Chenyi still hugged her tightly and entangled her in a deadly manner, which made Pei Lianqiao feel a sense of vigilance.

    Feng Chenyi seems to be dragging her on purpose?

    "Let go." Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    Feng Chenyi, however, took on the attitude of a professional shrew who scolded the street, and said, "You hit my car, and you have to tow the tow truck, no matter what you have to apologize to me!"

    "Let go!"

    "You apologize first!"

    At this moment, a cleaning worker wearing a white coat, white mask and blue hat, holding a bucket in his left hand and a broom in his right hand, passed by them.

    "Let go!" Pei Lianqiao shoved Feng Chenyi away fiercely, and Feng Chenyi, who was sticking like a dog''s skin plaster, released his hand unexpectedly and smoothly, and took a few steps back, but there was a glint of smugness in his eyes. Watch the light of the show.

    At this moment, the cleaner suddenly lifted the bucket and poured it towards Pei Forsythia.

    The bucket is a very common big red plastic bucket, which is full of water.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect that she and Feng Chenyi would have a little conflict because her car was blocking the road, and a cleaner would suddenly throw water at her on the side of the road.

    "puff"

    At this moment, Pei Forsythia habitually stretched out her hand to cover her head, but the expected water did not splash down. When she looked up, there was a black umbrella in front of her.

    When the bucket of water was poured over, it was blocked by the black umbrella, and all the water bounced back to the opposite side, namely Feng Chenyi.

    "Ah!" Feng Chenyi let out a painful scream, and a face with delicate makeup was instantly corroded and changed beyond recognition.

    And the person holding a black umbrella who suddenly appeared beside her was Bai Murong.

    After blocking the bucket of "water", Bai Murong swiped to close the umbrella. Before anyone could react, she lifted the umbrella and slammed it hard at the cleaner, holding one with one hand like a sword. Flower, the tip of the umbrella had already touched the cleaner''s eye.

    Now he only needs to poke lightly, and the tip of the umbrella can pierce the cleaner''s eye, making him tremble and dare not move.

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao react in shock, looking at the corroded Feng Chenyi who was screaming in the opposite direction, lost his voice, "Sulfuric acid!"

    "Forsythia, how are you?" Qiao Bingxin also rushed over worriedly and asked anxiously.

    Pei Forsythia shook her head at her, and responded, "I''m fine, it''s sulfuric acid"

    "Oh my God, thank God, God bless you." Qiao Bing''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. She folded her hands together and thanked the gods and Buddhas in her mind. She patted her chest and said, "Scared me, scared me, horrible!"

    Bai Murong''s eyes were ice-like, the tip of her umbrella stabbed the cleaner''s eyelids, and asked coldly, "Speak! Who ordered you to do this?"

    "I don''t know." The cleaner said, trembling with fright, "I was given a sum of money to guard this road tonight. If I saw two women quarreling, I would take this A barrel of sulfuric acid was poured on one of the thinner women."

    Qiao Bing angrily rushed over and kicked the cleaner a few times, "Bastard, how dare you throw acid!"

    The other party gave a lot of money. This person was not a cleaner originally, but a gangster with no job. Intentionally hurting the crime, the crime does not lead to death, and it is released after a few years in prison. A gangster like him was often locked up for robbery and extortion, and he was not afraid of being locked up for a few more years.

    He just spent a few years in prison in exchange for such a large sum of money that he could never spend in a lifetime, of course he did it.

    Money is not everything, but sometimes, let alone a few years of jail, money can buy a life, and these people are willing to do it.

    In their opinion, the cost of crime is still a good deal compared to that amount of money.

    As for who the messenger was, the other party didn''t let him see his face from beginning to end, nor in any way. It was well hidden, and no evidence was left behind. But no evidence is needed, Pei Lianqiao only needs to look at Feng Chenyi on the opposite side to know what happened.

    Feng Chenyi deliberately blocked her car, asked her to get out of the car, pestered her, and gave the cleaners a chance to throw acid.

    Mu Xiaoyu had just been thrown into the hospital by the hot pot, and she wanted to retaliate against Pei Forsythia with sulfuric acid.

    "How many years do you expect to come out?" Bai Murong sneered, the tip of the umbrella in his hand pierced directly into the cleaner''s eyes, and he screamed in pain, crying and crying, "Don''t even think about it in this life. come out."

    Then, call the police.

    The opposite Feng Chenyi came out alone. She screamed in pain. No one called an ambulance for her. Naturally, Pei Lianqiao would not be so kind. Live it, do it yourself.

    "Thank you for today." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, his appearance surprised her as much as Feng Chenyi and the others.

    Pei Lianqiao naturally didn''t know that Bai Murong had always been her stalker. Especially with the help of Murong Bai''s identity, he could easily know Pei Forsythia''s whereabouts.

    No matter what, if it wasn''t for Bai Murong, the person who was thrown with acid would be herself. This also touched Pei Lianqiao''s heart slightly, as if returning to the time when he was still in Chubei.

    Bai Murong said, "I originally did something to Mu Xiaoyu, which caused her to hold a grudge against you. I''ll send you back, and I''ll be on my guard when I go out recently."

    "Okay." Pei Lianqiao nodded. She just encountered such a thing, which made her have some fears herself. After all, Bai Murong had just rescued her, so it was not easy to refuse.

    The group returned to Pei''s house, but Qiao Bingxin said enthusiastically, "Mr. Bai, do you want to go in and sit?"

    "Okay." Bai Murong nodded and looked at Pei Lianqiao, "I have something to tell you."

    Pei Lianqiao glared at Qiao Bingxin, but because he had just rescued him, it was not easy to drive him away. He turned around and entered the door without speaking.

    Qiao Bingxin covered her mouth with a smile, shook her fist at Bai Murong, and made a cheering gesture.

    The two entered the living room of Pei''s house, and Qiao Bingxin poured them hot tea and took the initiative to go upstairs to make room for the two of them. There were only the two of them left in the huge living room.

    "Forsythia, back then" Bai Murong was not a person who took credit. But if Pei Forsythia had such an attitude towards him just because he didn''t help him back then, he wasn''t stupid, so he would have to explain it clearly.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, and said in a mocking tone, "Mr. Bai can still tell me what happened back then, which is really impressive to me."

    v

 Chapter 1310： Doing good deeds without a name is stupid

    "There are some things that you may not know very well." Bai Murong thought about his words, and it was really hard to say for himself. But when did Bai Erye suffer from such a dull loss, and it is a black-bellied style to do good deeds without leaving a name.

    At the beginning, he was forced to do this. To do good deeds is to let the other party know so that others can know your intentions. In Bai Murong''s eyes, the behavior of not keeping his name was stupid.

    Pei Lianqiao raised his eyebrows, "I did have some things that I wasn''t sure about before, but I''m clear now. Mr. Bai, if you want to talk to me about things three years ago, then we don''t need to talk about it any more. Time If it''s not early, I won''t leave you, please."

    Pei Forsythia directly issued an expulsion order.

    "The Mu He family was suddenly involved in the case of smuggling prohibited items, how much do you know?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him vigilantly, "Why are you asking this?"

    "If they are really related to the case of smuggling contraband, we can deal with them now." Bai Murong said. In fact, he wanted Pei Lianqiao to know that he did not die for e.

    After solving this biggest misunderstanding, their reconciliation took a big step forward.

    Pei Lianqiao said casually, "Don''t think about it, the two of them are really not involved in smuggling contraband."

    Bai Murong attacked several times, but the result was not satisfactory. Pei Lianqiao seemed to know the cause and effect of the Mu He family''s involvement in the contraband case, knew that there was an anonymous person who gave information to Pei Ao, and even knew who this anonymous person was, but the anonymous person she understood was not him.

    If Pei Lianqiao knew that he was the one who helped e tide over the difficulties back then, he would definitely not have such an attitude towards him now.

    Returning from Pei''s house, Bai Murong''s face was gloomy and dark clouds covered her. Lu Yangxi handed him a stack of documents, "Murong, this is all the relevant documents about Meng Yanqi''s love history after screening by me and Miss Jing. Look, why is your face so ugly?"

    I helped my daughter-in-law''s industry to tide over the difficulties, but the credit was falsely claimed, can it not be ugly?

    "Pei Lianqiao knows who sent the anonymous information." Bai Murong said with a gloomy face.

    Lu Yangxi was overjoyed, "Then are you two going to reconcile? It''s not worth it for you to make such a fuss over this misunderstanding. If you solve the misunderstanding earlier, it would be great to clear up the past!"

    "But it''s not me that she knows."

    Lu Yangxi''s smile froze on his face, "It wasn''t you? What''s the matter? For the Mu He family, all your military rank was taken away, and you were swept up in the official skin and left the army with such a big punishment. If you don''t come back to protect your old boss, you might be punished, and now someone else has taken the credit for it? What **** bastard."

    "I don''t know. Forsythia''s tone is very tight, and she is very wary of me." Bai Murong rubbed her eyebrows with her long index finger, and there was a hint of anxiety in her eyes.

    He has always been calm and calm, and this kind of emotion rarely occurs.

    But after discovering that a misunderstanding that could have been resolved in just a few words has become extremely troublesome, even he can''t calm down.

    "Then what should we do? If you and Pei Forsythia can''t explain the matter clearly, how can we reconcile?" Lu Yangxi said sadly.

    Bai Murong picked up the information that Lu Yangxi had just handed him and flipped through it, "No third party will know about the information I sent to Pei Ao, and the possibility of being falsely identified is extremely low. Go check first, but I want to see if it is true. Who."

    Speaking of this, Bai Murong''s tone became extremely cold, and gradually calmed down. At once

    There are twists and turns in the reconciliation, and it is impossible to stop his determination to be with Pei Forsythia.

    Bai Murong looked down at the information sent by Lu Yangxi, while Lu Yangxi went to call Jing Linglong.

    After coming over for a while, Bai Murong took out one of the thick stacks of documents, put it aside, and thought, "Chu Beiren?"

    "Oh, this is one of Meng Yanqi''s girlfriends in college. She died in a car accident a few years ago." Lu Yangxi picked up the photo on the document and said, "It''s a pity to be so young and beautiful."

    Bai Murong pursed her lips, thought again for a moment, took out her phone and called Fu Shengyan, "Shengyan, help me investigate someone."

    "it is good."

    Lu Yangxi doesn''t understand. So, is there any problem with this information?

    "Next weekend''s Meng family''s wedding banquet, get ready, we will attend." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi hadn''t caught up with his brain circuit, so why did he suddenly detour to the Meng family''s wedding banquet. However, with the current status of KL, it is very simple to participate in the Meng family banquet openly.

    A few days later, the Meng family had a wedding banquet. Meng Yanfang, the son of the Meng family, got married. Although his status was not more noble than Meng Yanqi, as Meng Yanqi''s cousin and a rising star in politics, his status in the Meng family was a little lower than that of Meng Yanqi. The other party of his marriage is a military daughter, both of them are big figures in the imperial capital. This marriage is also the most lively news in the upper class of the imperial capital this month.

    Everyone who attends this wedding banquet is not a celebrity in the business and political circles, and most people are not eligible to participate.

    The Meng family came together as the organizer, and Meng Yanqi was naturally the focus of the banquet. And Pei Lianqiao, who attended as his female companion, also aroused everyone''s attention. All of a sudden, the rumors that the Meng family and e are about to get married spread again and again.

    Today''s Pei Forsythia is wearing a dark purple tube top evening dress, the slender skirt shows her tall figure, graceful and grand, elegant and charming. Star eyes and white teeth, picturesque brows, low eyebrows and high eyes are full of amorous feelings, looking forward to the appearance, there is a kind of amazing beauty.

    At a party like this, only Mu Xiaoyu of the Mu family could compete with her for the limelight. But last week, Mu Xiaoyu was hospitalized because of being scalded by hot pot, and now he is still in the hospital recuperating and did not come. Chu Liufeng attended the banquet alone.

    There are many famous ladies in the imperial capital, but Pei Lianqiaomei comes out on top. If it weren''t for the fact that she has a daughter of unknown origin, she would be the first lady in the imperial capital. And even if there are rumors of unmarried children, she is still the object that countless sons and brothers want to marry.

    Meng Yanqi was dressed in a suit, gentle and elegant, and walked in with her. She was talented and beautiful, and envied others.

    "Yanqi, Forsythia, you came just in time. There are many people today, so go to the front hall to help greet the guests." As soon as Meng Yanqi''s mother Jin Shufeng saw the two of them, she walked over with a smile.

    Greeting guests is what the host''s family does, Meng Yanqi should do it, but if Pei Lianqiao is also with her, that is to take her as his future daughter-in-law.

    "Auntie, I" Pei Forsythia was a little shy.

    Meng Yanqi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take Forsythia to the front to welcome the guests."

    After speaking, he turned his head to Pei Lianqiao and said, "Forsythia, please come with me."

    "No trouble." Pei Lianqiao didn''t refuse, and raised a smile. If nothing else, after a month, she plans to marry Meng Yanqi.

    Now the two welcome guests together, which is nothing. It was time for her to gradually get used to her relationship with Meng Yanqi.

    v

 Chapter 1311： The belly is black and white and the beauty is digging a pit for the rival

    Pei Lianqiao and Meng Yanqi stood at the entrance of the hall to welcome the guests. The guests who came and went were celebrities and basically knew each other. At this moment, Bai Murong and Lu Yangxi appeared.

    Seeing them, Pei Lianqiao''s eyes froze slightly. What is Bai Murong doing here? He and the Meng family have always had no friendship, so why did he come to the wedding banquet? Meng Yanqi said to Bai Murong very politely on the surface, "Welcome Mr. Bai to join our Meng family''s banquet during his busy schedule. It really makes our Meng family flourish."

    "You know me?" Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly, his eyes fell on his face, and there was a strange look in his eyes.

    Meng Yanqi said, "Of course. The e of the kl consortium, who the emperor does not know. Please come in."

    After saying this, he turned to Pei Lianqiao and said, "Forsythia, this is said to be Uncle Pei''s old friend, e''s friend?"

    "Where are we going to make the CEO of KL as a friend, Mr. Bai please come in?" Pei Lianqiao recovered, pulled the corners of his lips, a perfunctory smile on his face, and drew a clear line with Bai Murong.

    Meng Yanqi put his arms around her shoulders lightly, looked at Bai Murong with a confident provocation, and said with a small smile, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood."

    He seems to be deliberately declaring his sovereignty in front of Bai Murong. One is not even a friend, but the other is someone who is going to marry Pei Lianqiao.

    He proposed to Pei Lianqiao that day, but was upset by Bai Murong. Afterwards, he investigated Bai Murong and immediately classified him as a potential rival in love. There was no reaction at that time because he was stunned, but after finding out that Bai Murong was a rival in love, he naturally had corresponding countermeasures.

    Bai Murong''s eyes fell on Meng Yanqi''s hand holding Pei Lianqiao, his eyes were sharper than a knife. Pei Lianqiao also noticed his gaze, and looked at him so calmly, expressionless.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Yangxi cried out inwardly. Is this going to make a fuss just after entering the door?

    Bai Murong stretched out a hand, pulled the person and left, "Take a step to talk, private chat."

    However, this sentence was said to Pei Lianqiao, and the person he pulled away was Meng Yanqi.

    Not to mention Pei Lianqiao, even Meng Yanqi, the party involved, didn''t respond. He really wanted to test Bai Murong''s attitude and anger him by the way. If Bai Murong really liked Pei Forsythia, seeing that they were so close, he would definitely be furious.

    As a result, instead of pulling Pei Lianqiao away, he pulled Meng Yanqi away.

    "Bai Murong, what are you doing!" Pei Lianqiao came back to his senses and watched Bai Murong pull Meng Yanqi away, not knowing why.

    Lu Yangxi reluctantly stopped her and said, "Forsythia, don''t worry. This is the Meng family''s territory, and it is impossible for Murong to beat him. If there is something to talk about between their men, don''t interfere."

    "This" Pei Lianqiao was stunned.

    In TV dramas, men are usually pulling women away. Why is it so strange that it has become a man pulling a man away?

    In fact, Bai Murong also wanted to pull Pei Lianqiao away, but he couldn''t accept that Pei Lianqiao was so close to other men. But in front of so many celebrities, he didn''t want to affect Pei Forsythia''s reputation. Then the only way left is to pull Meng Yanqi away.

    After pulling Meng Yanqi away, Bai Murong immediately let go of his hand. He took out a tissue and wiped his hands because of his excessive cleanliness. His face was as cold as fresh ice cubes just taken out of the refrigerator.

    Meng Yanqi realized that it was the first time in his life that he was dragged away like this by a man. He felt sick and crooked, but he still had to smile, "Mr. Bai, avoid Forsythia, what do you want to say to me?"

    "Forsythia won''t marry you, don''t get so close to her." Bai Murong said coldly, her eyes sharp.

    Meng Yanqi chuckled, "I don''t understand what Mr. Bai said. Our Meng family and e are getting married soon, and Forsythia is also very satisfied with the choice of my fianc��. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared last week, she would have already agreed to my proposal. Forsythia really wants to marry me."

    "Since I can let her go with me in a word, I can also let her not agree to your marriage proposal." Bai Murong said expressionlessly.

    Meng Yanqi didn''t believe it, "Although I don''t know what you said to Forsythia that day and asked her to go out with you. But if Forsythia is not willing to marry me, she will not attend our Meng family''s dinner as a female companion today, and I met my parents and greeted the guests as my own family. It was probably because Mr. Bai said something that Forsythia cared about that day, that he let her go out with you. But this method is indispensable. Mr. Bai wanted to stop her and me by this. Getting married is so funny."

    "If you don''t believe me, you can try to propose to her today, will she agree?" Bai Murong''s cold voice had no emotion, but it made people think that what he said was right.

    It''s still a month away, and Meng Yanqi proposed, but Pei Forsythia would not agree.

    Bai Murong just dug a hole for him to jump in.

    The cold-hearted male **** who doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks, is black-bellied and treacherous, and has a bad stomach.

    Meng Yanqi was not too sure when he saw Bai Murong like this.

    "Last week, Forsythia invited you to dinner but didn''t make an appointment, stay with me." Bai Murong said slowly, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qiao Bingxin, which man was at her house the night Forsythia forgot to date you. "

    That time, when he met Feng Chenyi and the cleaners who threw acid, Bai Murong sent Pei Forsythia home, so that Pei Forsythia ignored Meng Yanqi again and made Comrade Meng Yanqi wait in the restaurant for hours in vain.

    After Bai Murong left that night, Pei Lianqiao remembered Meng Yanqi whom she had forgotten, and called again to apologize.

    Meng Yanqi''s face was a little overwhelmed. The fianc��e who was about to get married broke the appointment, was with other men, and was still at her home. No man could accept this kind of news.

    "Forsythia is my woman. She was willing to marry you before because I wasn''t there. Now that I''m back, she can''t be with you." Bai Murong looked at Meng Yanqi with a cold and paralyzed face, and her words were firm. " You can try to propose to her today, and if you are rejected, how about you give up?"

    Someone is tricking someone else.

    Meng Yanqi is a person with deep scheming in the end, he resisted his anger and laughed, "Forsythia was so rude to you, I didn''t see that she took you as a target. I''m still busy, so I won''t tell you more. already."

    After speaking, Meng Yanqi turned around and left, as if he was no match for fleeing.

    Seeing his back, Bai Murong didn''t stop her, she just curled her lips and dared to touch his woman, Meng Yanqi, from today onwards, your good days are coming to an end.

    Bai Murong took Meng Yanqi away, Pei Lianqiao went back to the hall alone, and saw Chu Liufeng sitting alone on the sofa, thinking of what his brother said, he ignored them and talked to Chu Liufeng. events of the year.

    It''s been three years, what the **** is this guy thinking?

    She has always been against the Mu He family, and they are often tongue-in-cheek when they encounter each other. When she is seen talking to Chu Liufeng in such a grand manner, she will only feel that the mortal enemies of the two families are fighting again.

    v

 Chapter 1312： Big Zongzi Candy Chestnut Reconciliation

    Chu Liufeng sat on the sofa alone, with delicate pastries and fruit plates on the long crystal table in front of him, with a cigarette between his fingers, he lowered his head and thought.

    When he first came to the banquet hall, he saw Pei Lianqiao, but when he found out that Pei Lianqiao and Meng Yanqi were together, Chu Liufeng looked away. Three years have passed, no matter who she is by her side, it will never be his turn. The hotter the feelings are, the deeper they are buried in the bottom of my heart, the more mellow, but the more calm they are.

    There are other plans on his mind now.

    "Ping."

    The sound of a wine glass being placed on the table, Chu Liufeng raised his head, and found that there was a magnificent cocktail in front of him.

    A beautiful woman in a dark purple evening dress, holding another glass of wine, sat in front of him, and raised her glass to him, "Good evening."

    Pei Forsythia.

    is her.

    Seeing that it was her, Chu Liufeng thought that Pei Lianqiao was trying to trouble him or humiliate him as before, so he took a sip of his wine glass and said, "Good evening."

    "You dare to drink the wine I gave you without saying anything, you are not afraid of me poisoning" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow.

    There was an upward arc on Chu Liufeng''s lips, "This is the Meng family''s dinner party. If you poisoned me at the Meng family''s reception, it would be the Meng family who would be unlucky. If you want to marry the Meng family, why would you be so pitiful? them."

    After a pause, he chuckled, "Even if it is really poisonous wine, Miss Pei gave it, and I will drink it."

    If it was in the past, Chu Liufeng said such words, Pei Lianqiao would have become angry long ago, or he would fight and throw his sleeves away. But this time, Chu Liufeng found that Pei Lianqiao was just looking at him like this, with a very complicated look.

    Chu Liufeng was more accustomed to her tantrums. She felt uncomfortable when she looked at her. She stretched out her hand and waved in front of her, "Forsythia, you''re mad."

    "Yeah, I was so **** off by you, why didn''t you tell me the truth? You were the one who secretly helped me, but I regarded you as an enemy. You didn''t mean to deceive Lele back then, but there was something else hidden in it. Why didn''t you tell me? "Pei Lianqiao bit his lip, looking at Chu Liufeng with anger and guilt.

    Chu Liufeng was stunned, "How did you know?"

    "Hmph, how long are you going to hide from me? If it wasn''t because I planned to take action against your He family, my brother wouldn''t suddenly say your true position, then would I have been kept in the dark by you forever?" When Pei Lianqiao mentioned this, he was very angry.

    Back then, she was despairing of all her thoughts, how many tears she shed and how many hearts she shed for the betrayal of Lele and Chu Liufeng, only now did she realize that Chu Liufeng never felt sorry for her.

    My heart is both happy and sad.

    The friendship that was lost and found was amazing, but the three years of treating Chu Liufeng as an enemy made it difficult for her to forgive herself.

    "Miss Pei, don''t be angry, Forsythia, Tang Lizi, I didn''t mean to lie to you, don''t be upset." Seeing Pei Forsythia''s face, Chu Liufeng panicked, and quickly explained, "You What I said at the beginning was right. I am the undercover agent arranged by the He family by your side, and I have always lied to you."

    Pei Lianqiao waved his hand and looked at him angrily, "I don''t want to listen to this. I already know that you have been with us for a long time. You still refuse to tell what happened to Lele back then. Me

    Say"

    Chu Liufeng saw that she already knew that he had reached a cooperation with the secret, and he had such a fierce attitude. He had always been fearless, but when he met Pei Forsythia, it was one thing that came down to another, so he had to explain it honestly.

    "So you didn''t know what happened back then, so why didn''t you tell me when I went to confront you?" Pei Lianqiao was angry and annoyed.

    Chu Liufeng was really frightened of her, and said helplessly, "Although I didn''t lie to Lele, Lele steals the information because of me. You were right at the time, the culprit is me."

    "How can this be the same?" Pei Lianqiao simply wanted to open his mind to see what the brain circuit of this person was.

    However, Chu Liufeng said in a deep voice, "It''s the same. I started because of me, I deceived Lele''s feelings first, and then she betrayed her for me later. My help is not worth boasting about, compared to what I bring to you. The trouble and harm are far from enough, so I have no face to mention it. I didn��t mean to be anonymous, I didn��t mean to deceive you, I just felt that I had no face to face you. I didn��t expect that I was hidden so well, but your brother found me.��

    Chu Liufeng''s eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao''s face, his fists clenched, "Like now I still don''t know how to face you. Lele is a very stupid and simple girl, she has a simple mind and can''t think of so many things. , was deceived by Mu Xiaoyu, thinking that I would die if I couldn''t get the information. I hope you don''t blame her for this matter, but blame me. Of course, I know that I have been looking for her for the past three years. You still care about her. This is even more regrettable. I took Lele away, but I lost her. I really don''t have the face to see you again. "

    "Chu Liufeng, let me tell you, you didn''t do anything wrong, your biggest mistake was that you didn''t tell me all the truth three years ago. I''ve been sad for three years by myself. Fortunately, I haven''t had time to do anything to you, otherwise I''ll wait. When I know the truth and it is irreversible, do you want to see me regret for the rest of my life?" Pei Lianqiao''s eyes were a little hot, and she didn''t know until now that Chu Liufeng would rather die than cooperate with the actions of the He family, and his situation at that time How tough.

    But he didn''t know anything, and he misunderstood him, and for the past three years, he was trying his best to kill them.

    There was a sinister smile on Chu Liufeng''s lips, "Then you will never forget me in your life, it sounds good."

    "You can''t even laugh!" Pei Lianqiao''s pretty face turned cold and glared at him.

    Young Master Chu immediately restrained his smile, with a melancholy expression about to fall.

    "In the past, no matter what, I misunderstood you. It''s my fault." Pei Lianqiao picked up his wine glass awkwardly and gestured to Chu Liufeng, "I respect you." half}}{ raw

    Chu Liufeng touched her, took a sip, and looked at Pei Lianqiao, "That''s because I lied to you first, I deserve it."

    "Actually, you should have left the He family three years ago, take advantage of my brother to deal with that old **** He Xinpeng, and be your free and unfettered Young Master Chu from now on, why do you want to enter the He family and get involved in the chaos of the imperial capital Shui, and betrothed to Mu Xiaoyu." Pei Lianqiao said with a frown.

    Because I don''t want to be unable to do anything when I want to protect someone, weak like meat on someone else''s chopping board.

    If you want to protect the bright moonlight in your heart, you have to be stronger first.

    Because I don''t want to have nothing to do with you. The arrogant daughter of the imperial capital, the son-in-law of a small wealthy family in Chubei, is not from the same world.

    "Men, who doesn''t want to have their own career." Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips, "It''s a bit of a risk to seek wealth and wealth at risk, haven''t I succeeded now?"

 Chapter 1313： Marriage proposal, turned out to be really rejected

    Pei Lianqiao glanced at him worriedly, but everyone has their own choices in life, especially someone with such a strong hand like Chu Liufeng, who has his own opinions and does not need others to say more.

    "I said three years ago, I will be in power three years later, you come to the imperial capital, I will cover you." Pei Lianqiao looked at Chu Liufeng and said seriously, "This sentence is still counted now."

    Chu Liufeng smiled cooperatively, picked up the wine glass and raised it at Pei Lianqiao, "Then please take care of Miss."

    This is Pei Forsythia''s promise. It is not limited to Chu Liufeng and Pei Aochen to deal with the Mu family together. The meaning of this sentence is that whoever Chu Liufeng wants to deal with from now on will be her Pei Lianqiao''s enemy.

    They stand the same.

    "Da Zongzi, do you have any clues about Lele''s departure?" Pei Lianqiao asked. The matter of the two people has been explained clearly, and the most concerned is the whereabouts of the remaining person.

    Chu Liufeng shook his head, "I can only be sure that she left by herself, not kidnapped. She packed her things and left very calmly. I guess she may have heard that Mu Xiaoyu and I are going to marry. The news will leave. I have been looking for her all these years with the help of the He family''s intelligence, and there is no trace of her. I estimate that she may be abroad. "

    "I think so too. We have almost rummaged through the country. If you have any clues on your side, tell me immediately, and we will look for it together." Pei Lianqiao sighed. Under the search of Daddy and Uncle Si Jinjian, the possibility of being able to hide a person in China for three years is zero.

    Although he was angry with Lin Lele, Pei Lianqiao didn''t want her to disappear in the world so vaguely. Uncle and grandpa are very sad.

    The two then discussed some details about dealing with the Mu family. The Mu family is a behemoth, and its influence involves all aspects, but in the past three years, everyone is not a vegetarian. If you really want to go to war with the Mu family, you need to break a gap first, and this gap can be started from several aspects.

    The two discussed it, and Pei Lianqiao almost knew it.

    At the same time, he told Chu Liufeng the loopholes in the He family that he had mastered. Originally, she was going to use this to deal with him, but now she doesn''t need it anymore.

    "By the way, your hand, show me." Pei Lianqiao suddenly remembered last week that when the hot pot was thrown at Mu Xiaoyu, Chu Liufeng reached out and blocked it.

    I have to say that this guy is really suitable to be an undercover agent, and his acting skills are on the line anytime, anywhere, and he can easily come up with tricks.

    Chu Liufeng hid his hands behind him, "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    "It''s okay, why are you hiding? Let me see." Pei Lianqiao grabbed his arm and pulled it over forcibly. He saw that the originally slender and fair hands were covered with scars after being scalded. He lowered his head and bit his lip, feeling a little uncomfortable." Feel sorry"

    At this moment, a gentle male voice suddenly came from the side, "Forsythia, so you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time."

    Pei Lianqiao looked up and saw that Meng Yanqi was coming. She and Chu Liufeng were supposed to have a hostile relationship, and it was not easy to say anything in front of outsiders. She threw off Chu Liufeng''s hand and didn''t say hello to Chu Liufeng. She turned around and stood up and followed Meng Yanqi away.

    On the contrary, Chu Liufeng frowned as he watched the backs of them leaving. The guy surnamed Meng looked gentle and refined, but he was not pleasing to the eye.

    There are so many people who like Forsythia, why should he marry Forsythia? Not to mention that it is incomparable with Bai Murong, and it is not comparable to the wood of himself and Lu Qingge at all.

    Come to him and marry Forsythia.

    He was the first to refuse this marriage.

    Meng Yanqi was disturbed by Bai Murong''s words. He wasn''t sure what was the relationship between Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong. He clearly thought the proposal was promising last week, but now he feels that the chance is slim.

    Can''t help but want to try it out.

    "Forsythia, I was interrupted to propose to you in the restaurant last week. I''m very sorry, but now I can only do it again." Meng Yanqi looked at Pei Forsythia and took out the ring.

    After that marriage proposal was disrupted, he planned to propose to Pei Lianqiao after grabbing a bouquet at his cousin''s wedding banquet today.

    All this has been arranged. At that time, the bride will deliberately throw the bouquet to him.

    Whoever receives the bouquet is the next person who is about to get married. This is a very good sign. Taking this opportunity to propose to Pei Forsythia in front of all the people at the banquet, everyone is watching, and the Meng family is happy.

    But being "intimidated" by Bai Murong made him not dare to propose marriage in front of everyone, lest Pei Forsythia would not agree, which would be embarrassing.

    So now I propose in private.

    If Pei Forsythia agreed, it would be good to announce the good news of their upcoming marriage after the cousin got married.

    Although it is not as grand as proposing in front of everyone, it also avoids embarrassment.

    "Wait." Pei Lianqiao saw that he was going to repeat the plot of the last marriage proposal, and stopped him and said, "Meng Yanqi, I think it''s still a little early. My parents are not in the capital, and my brother is also on a business trip to South China. Now There is only one person in the Pei family, and important matters of marriage still have to be discussed with the family."

    Meng Yanqi was shocked. Unexpectedly, as Bai Murong said, Pei Lianqiao would reject him.

    "Forsythia, do you think I''ve done something wrong or do you think there''s something wrong with the Meng family?" Meng Yanqi asked, holding back his almost out of control emotions.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t tell him his agreement with that guy Bai Murong. After thinking about it, he said, "Meng Yanqi, you misunderstood. Your Meng family is very good, and you are also very good. I just think this matter should wait for my brother to come back. Let''s talk. My brother will be back next month. After all, it''s not just about the two of us. I''d better ask your parents to talk to my brother, how about"

    Pei Lianqiao is actually right. Even if she wants to marry him, the parents of both parties should discuss the important matters of marriage first.

    All in all, this is a very reasonable request.

    Meng Yanqi also heard that Pei Forsythia didn''t completely refuse to marry him, but why did it have to be delayed until next month? Why can''t I agree now:\\,\

    What the **** did Bai Murong do, she was willing to do it last time, but now he is swaying her thoughts.

    If you continue to delay like this, you don''t know what will happen.

    Meng Yanqi looked at Pei Lianqiao and pondered for a moment before he had an idea, and suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t think it through. Proposals must be solemn and serious, not so casual."

    Pei Forsythia kept a smile and nodded in agreement, that''s right, I''ll talk about it next month.

    "Let''s go, cousin and their wedding ceremony is about to start, let''s go watch the ceremony." Meng Yanqi extended his hand to invite him.

    The two entered the hall together.

 Chapter 1314： Daddy, whose child

    On the stage, the priest took the oath, and the newlyweds exchanged rings.

    The Meng family''s newlyweds, talented and talented, look like a pair of beautiful people. The sacred and solemn wedding ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner, the audience sat quietly on the stage, and the banquet hall reverberated with a beautiful wedding march.

    The audience burst into applause.

    Finally, Li Bi. When it came to the project of throwing flowers, Pei Forsythia was not interested in this, but he did not expect the bride to throw it at Meng Yanqi accurately, Meng Yanqi also steadily caught the hydrangea, and then walked towards Pei Forsythia, kneeling in front of her. kneel.

    Seeing Meng Yanqi''s style, Pei Lianqiao was instantly stunned. Wait, what''s going on, didn''t you tell him just now that we''ll talk about it next month?

    "Forsythia, I have liked you for a long time. Today, under the witness of my parents, elders, relatives and friends, I, Meng Yanqi, hereby swear that I will take good care of you and treat you for the rest of my life. Please give me a chance to take care of you. "Meng Yanqi looked at Pei Forsythia, affectionately, holding the bouquet and the proposal ring in front of Pei Forsythia, "Forsythia, marry me"

    At this moment, the audience was silent, and then everyone applauded and lowered their voices to discuss.

    The wealthy and famous in the imperial capital all know that they are about to marry the Meng family, and that Pei Lianqiao is about to marry Meng Yanqi. However, this is only a rumor, and now Meng Yanqi''s marriage proposal has confirmed this.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Meng Yanqi, who was kneeling on one knee in front of him, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.

    She did not refuse to marry the Meng family, and felt that Meng Yanqi was a suitable marriage partner, but for the sake of Jinse, she was threatened by Bai Murong not to agree to marry this month.

    That''s why Pei Forsythia told Meng Yanqi to talk about it next month.

    But he knew that Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to agree to propose now, but he still proposed in front of so many people. Now it''s Pei Lianqiao himself, so I have to think about it.

    If she now refuses in front of all the wealthy families in the imperial capital, then the Meng family will lose face. It''s impossible to say that Meng Yanqi was rejected in front of everyone today, and a month later he announced his marriage to Meng Yanqi. How can the marriage of the two families be such a joke. Going back and forth, and how people view the credibility.

    Unless she really doesn''t plan to marry Meng Yanqi, then she refuses now, and she will never marry him again.

    But Pei Forsythia planned to discuss marriage with Meng Yanqi a month later, but he didn''t really want to refuse to marry him, but for reasons that could not be explained clearly, it was difficult to talk about it this month. Now choose one of the two, either refuse or agree, and you can''t do things that go back on your word.

    Pei Forsythia was a little embarrassed.

    In fact, this is Meng Yanqi''s method. He failed to propose marriage just now, but he also saw that Pei Lianqiao still planned to marry the Meng family, but for some reason, he wanted to talk slowly. Pei Forsythia can reject him in private, but in such a public situation, if she refuses now, there is no room for manoeuvre.

    As long as she is still willing to marry the Meng family, she cannot refuse.

    Meng Yanqi used this method to force Pei Forsythia to make a statement in front of everyone.

    Pei Lianqiao felt a little unhappy with Meng Yanqi. I have already told you very clearly in private just now. When my brother comes back, the elders of both parties are here. Can we talk about it later? And even if it is a public oath to propose marriage, it is best to speak in front of the woman''s parents. That is sincerity. At this moment, in front of your own family and those outsiders from the wealthy family, you have the feeling of taking advantage of the situation.

    &nb

    sp;Pei Forsythia was originally an indifferent character, but at this moment, for the first time, she has a psychological resistance to marriage. They are not the kind of couple who love each other and have to get married. They can''t wait for the next day, but they are the right match, the family is married, they have no feelings and they don''t respect each other''s thoughts. Talking about it is a bit too much.

    But Pei Lianqiao just frowned. Forget it, talk to Bai Murong about Jinse again, she will break the contract if she breaches the contract, anyway, that guy Bai Murong is not a good person.

    Still getting married.

    This matter has already reached ninety-nine steps, and now it is scattered for this inexplicable reason, which also wastes her previous efforts.

    "I" Pei Lianqiao was about to pick up the bouquet when a little boy''s milky voice suddenly appeared in the extremely quiet banquet hall:

    "Daddy"

    The little boy ran to Meng Yanqi''s side while shouting Daddy, holding Meng Yanqi''s arm in his small hand.

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned, Meng Yanqi was stunned, and all the guests present were stunned. Only a certain man sitting in the auditorium bent the corners of his lips.

    This is a little boy of only five or six years old, a little thin and looks malnourished. But a pair of round black eyes flickered, very cute.

    "Why is this child called Meng Yanqi''s father?"

    "Is this Pei Forsythia''s child?"

    "What''s your look? This is obviously a little boy, and at least four or five years old. Pei Lianqiao''s daughter is only two or three years old." Someone immediately denied it.

    Pei Lianqiao took back the hand that was about to receive the flowers, looked at the little boy, and then looked at Meng Yanqi, "This is your son"

    "No." Meng Yanqi immediately denied it and said, "I don''t even have a girlfriend, so how can I have a son."

    At this time, Jin Shufeng also stood up. Seeing that her son was about to propose a successful marriage, but a troublemaker came out, she couldn''t help but walked over, pulled the little boy away and said, "Who are you and what conspiracy dare to pretend to be Yan? Qi''s child, you still don''t let go."

    The little boy "Daddy" was frightened by Jin Shufeng''s vicious appearance, pursed his lips, and burst into tears.

    Meng Yanqi looked embarrassed, angry and embarrassed, and pushed the little boy away, "Who are you, I have no grievances with you, why are you pretending to be my son."

    Pulled and pushed by the two of them, the little boy was dragged away and sat on the ground crying loudly.

    "Who made the trouble?" Jin Shufeng was furious, "Someone, throw this kid out of me."

    At this moment, a voice came out slowly, "If you want to prove that this is not Meng Yanqi''s child, you can do a paternity test.

    Following this voice, a slender figure stood up from the auditorium. His handsome and fair face has sharp edges and corners, his deep black pupils have an attractive charm, and his whole body exudes a noble temperament. The thin lips were slightly raised, slightly mocking.

    Exactly, Bai Murong.

    And with his appearance, Lu Yangxi also stepped forward and helped the little boy up. Obviously, this child was brought by them.

 Chapter 1315： Dare to do a paternity test

    Meng Yanqi looked at Bai Murong with a trace of resentment in his eyes, and immediately understood that Bai Murong was here to make trouble.

    "Mr. Bai, you are dissatisfied with my marriage to Forsythia, so you don''t need to splash the dirty water like this?" Meng Yanqi said coldly.

    Jin Shufeng finally found the main messenger and said angrily, "Bai Murong, don''t think that you can do whatever you want as the president of the klin consortium. This is the imperial capital. If you want to insult our Meng family in this way, there is no way. I don''t know where you got the child. Dare to say it''s Yan Qi''s child, you think we are all fools, and you will be slandered by you for no reason!"

    "Bai Murong, what''s the matter with this child?" Pei Lianqiao looked at the crying little boy and asked in confusion.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Then you have to ask Meng Yanqi."

    "Ask me what? I don''t know. Forsythia, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t know this child at all. He deliberately wanted to disrupt our marriage, so he found a child to slander me." Meng Yanqi said angrily.

    A sneer appeared on Bai Murong''s lips, "You don''t know your son, so do you know Hu Jingdan?"

    As soon as the name came out, Meng Yanqi''s face froze for a moment, and then he said, "That''s my ex-girlfriend, but she has passed away. Bai Murong, what is your intention to mention a deceased person?"

    "This child is Hu Jingdan''s son." Bai Murong said.

    The look in Meng Yanqi''s eyes changed and changed, but he didn''t even look at the little boy, and said with a sneer, "Bai Murong, stop spreading rumors. I did have an ex-girlfriend, but we broke up a lot. She is breaking up with me. After that, he died unexpectedly and has no children. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Hu family to investigate, no one has heard that Hu Jingdan has had children."

    Having said this, Meng Yanqi paused and said, "Let''s not say whether this child is Hu Jingdan''s son, even if it is really her child, it may be the child of her and her later partner, what does it have to do with me."

    "That''s right. Take a deceased person and think that you can throw dirty water without proof! There is no door!" Jin Shufeng also said aggressively.

    Bai Murong said calmly, "If you think this child has nothing to do with you, then do a paternity test."

    "Bai Murong, don''t bully people too much! This child has nothing to do with me, why should I do a paternity test. You are insulting my personality! You pull out a child today and say it''s my son, and you pull out another child tomorrow. Saying it''s my daughter, do I want to do the paternity test one by one? It''s too much." Meng Yanqi said angrily.

    Jin Shufeng said, "That''s right. Let Yanqi do the paternity test, where will our Meng family''s face go. This child has nothing to do with our Meng family, and we will never do a paternity test."

    The surrounding guests were also talking about it. Some people think that Bai Murong is too deceiving, and asking Meng Yanqi to do a paternity test will lose the face of the entire Meng family. Some people said that a paternity test should be done, and slapped Bai Murong in the face with the facts.

    "Let''s make a bet that if the paternity test results come out, Meng Yanqi has nothing to do with this child. I apologize to the Meng family, and I will also offer the Klin consortium''s earnings this year as an apology." Bai Murong still had a calm expression on his face. It''s just that Cheng Zhu''s expression on his chest made the Meng family uneasy, "But if Meng Yanqi is the biological father of this child, please ask Mr. Meng to bear Xiao Wu''s alimony."

    Lu Yangxi added at the right time, "Hu Jingdan is from Chubei, and Xiaowu was found by Murong from an orphanage in Chubei. I don''t know why Hu Jingdan secretly gave birth to this child and hid it in the orphanage, so that even the Hu family did not know. There is still this child. But we want to find someone in Chubei, it is much simpler than some imperial capitals. By the way, Xiao Wu is five years old this year."

    Meng Yanqi''s face still had the angry expression of being framed, but his heart was in a mess. Chu Bei, Hu Jingdan, five years old, an orphanage, Bai Murong, who is in the Chubei.

    The connection of these clues had to make him suspect that the child he didn''t find back then was found by Bai Murong?

    how so!

    "What nonsense! We Yanqi have no children, Bai Murong, you are uneasy and kind, and you deliberately spread rumors, don''t think I don''t know that you and Pei Lianqiao once had an unclear relationship. You are for her, and you have to frame our Meng. My family will stop this marriage. You are so shameless, why don''t you say that you are Pei Lianqiao''s daughter and her father?" Jin Shufeng was so angry that Bai Murong said nothing.

    In fact, this is also the collective thought of the Meng family. Neither of them thought that Meng Yanqi had children, only that Bai Murong was throwing dirty water on Meng Yanqi because of Pei Forsythia.

    The expression on Pei Lianqiao''s face was a little unsightly. Meng Yanqi had a problem, but the Meng family blamed Bai Murong for not "framing" himself even if he "framed" him?

    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about. Forsythia has nothing to do with him." Meng Yanqi quickly reprimanded his mother, and immediately said to Pei Forsythia, "Forsythia, don''t take it to heart, my mother has no other intentions."

    Jin Shufeng also realized that she had made a blunder, and said embarrassedly, "Forsythia, don''t misunderstand. I''m not talking about you, I''m saying that Bai Murong is smearing Yanqi, what child, there is nothing at all."

    "Aunt Jin, Mr. Meng, it''s fine. Now it''s Mr. Meng''s private affairs, and I shouldn''t have interrupted. But if you really want to prove that it has nothing to do with this child, the fastest way is a paternity test. To be able to completely clarify this matter, I can still get an apology from Bai Murong, and it is definitely not the Meng family who is embarrassed." Pei Lianqiao stood aside, looking at the fire, his tone was flat, "Mr. Meng thinks?"

    Meng Yanqi refused, "I don''t need to do a paternity test. According to Bai Murong''s statement, in the future, as long as an ex-girlfriend can come out and ask me for a paternity test, our Meng family doesn''t have that spare time."

    Jin Shufeng joined Meng Yanqi and said, "That''s right. Forsythia, you should also understand Yanqi. He is also a man with a head and face. It''s shameless for him to do a paternity test with this wild child who appeared out of nowhere. Is it? Bai Murong, you can give up, it is impossible for our Meng family to do a paternity test."

    "Are you guilty of being thieves?" Lu Yangxi immediately shouted, "What a simple matter, to do a paternity test, if it''s not Meng Yanqi''s son, and his strength is slapped in the face, it''s not much stronger than you are here. Don''t dare to do it. , isn''t it just afraid of hitting yourself in the face? Hahaha..."

    Meng Yanqi''s face sank like water, "It''s useless to provoke generals."

    "Okay, I can''t tie you to the hospital if you don''t do it. Yangxi, let''s go." Bai Murong gave Pei Lianqiao a meaningful look, then turned and left.

    Lu Yangxi picked up the child and shook his head at Meng Yanqi with a disdainful expression.

 Chapter 1316： Is it Meng Yanqis son?

    Everyone in the Meng family was so angry that their faces were ashen, but facing Bai Murong, they didn''t dare to do anything, they could only watch him leave. If this were replaced by ordinary people, they would have been beaten to death long ago.

    For a while, all the guests at the banquet looked at Meng Yanqi and Pei Forsythia who were holding the engagement rings in the venue, and looked at each other.

    After this incident, is this marriage still over?

    "Forsythia, what happened just now was a misunderstanding..." Meng Yanqi explained to Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao raised a polite smile, "Mr. Meng, it''s better to wait for your personal affairs to be dealt with before talking about other things. I''m a little unwell, so I''ll take a step first, sorry."

    "Ah... Where are you feeling? I''ll drive you back." Meng Yanqi said immediately.

    Pei Lianqiao politely refused, "No, my driver is outside. Today is your cousin''s wedding banquet. It''s better for the host not to leave the banquet scene. I''m sorry to trouble you, bye."

    "Well then." Seeing Pei Forsythia''s attitude, Meng Yanqi knew that the proposal was over and he couldn''t force it, so he could only send Pei Forsythia out to maintain his graceful demeanor.

    Meng Yanfang and the bride, who were both married, hurried out to the rescue and toasted the surrounding guests, so everyone tacitly stopped mentioning what happened just now.

    But it is foreseeable that Meng Yanqi, the illegitimate child, the marriage proposal, Bai Murong, and Pei Lianqiao will become the headlines of the imperial capital tomorrow.

    In the lounge on the second floor, there were only Meng Yanqi, Jin Shufeng, Meng Meizhen, and other Meng family members.

    "Mom, why do you speak so badly in front of Forsythia." Meng Yanqi was a little angry.

    Jin Shufeng''s face was a little uneasy, "What''s wrong with what I said. Does Pei Lianqiao think she is a fairy with golden branches and jade leaves? The children are two or three years old! She is only a little older, God knows how chaotic her private life was before. Let you Marrying such a woman would have wronged you. If it weren''t for her being the little princess of meco, I wouldn''t approve of this marriage."

    "That''s right, what''s wrong with what Mom said. Pei Lianqiao is just a broken shoe, but brother, you still treat her as a treasure." Meng Meizhen said disdainfully.

    Meng Yanqi''s face sank, "What did you say?"

    Broken shoes, what has Meng Yanqi become?

    "Okay, I was wrong. Brother, don''t be angry." Meng Meizhen shrank her neck.

    Jin Shufeng glared at Meng Meizhen, "Shut up, do you think your brother is not annoying enough? Yan Qi, what happened to that Hu Jingdan?

    "I don''t know either." Meng Yanqi''s face was a little ugly, "But it should be true that Bai Murong dares to bring people to make trouble."

    Jin Shufeng was shocked, "Isn''t it all cleaned up back then? How can there be..."

    "Don''t worry about it. Hu Jingdan has been dead for so many years, so don''t take care of Bai Murong. But don''t provoke Pei Lianqiao anymore, don''t look at her politeness now, and forget what kind of person Miss Pei, who was notorious for getting the imperial capital, was. Is it? If you mess around again, don''t expect to marry meco." Meng Yanqi lowered his face and warned.

    Jin Shufeng sighed, "Okay, I understand. I''ll invite her to dinner and apologize in person, right?"

    "It''s too deliberate to apologize, but mom should develop a relationship with her." Meng Yanqi said, pointing to Meng Meizhen, "And you, don''t appear in Peilian if you can''t speak.

    In front of Alice, you know? "

    Meng Meizhen was very upset with Pei Forsythia in her heart, but because of her elder brother''s majesty, she reluctantly said, "I''ve never appeared in front of her before, you''re still afraid that I''ll say something wrong."

    "That''s the best." Meng Yanqi was not polite.

    The marriage of meco and the Meng family is a choice of mutual interests. Pei Forsythia thinks that the Meng family is a good alliance partner, but it doesn''t mean that meco has to get married. They have never been inclined to get married. Today''s marriage is Pei Forsythia''s personal preference.

    If she is suddenly unhappy, the marriage will be completely shattered.

    But for the Meng family, meco is the best partner. If you can''t get married, it will be a huge loss of profit.

    ��

    Meng family banquet, outside the building.

    Qiao Bingxin''s car was parked at the door. Beside her, Bai Murong''s car had not left yet, as if it was waiting for someone.

    Pei Lianqiao said to Qiao Bingxin to let her go back first, then walked to Bai Murong''s car, opened the car door and sat down in the co-pilot''s seat, looking straight ahead, not looking sideways, clearly talking to him He also had an arrogant expression that didn''t want to see him, "That child, is Meng Yanqi''s child?"

    Bai Murong was indeed waiting for her, knowing that she would definitely be unable to hold back her doubts and come to ask. If she does plan to marry Meng Yanqi, she will definitely ask first what is going on.

    After starting the engine, Bai Murong drove the car and left the building. At this time, there were only the two of them in the car. Lu Yangxi took the child named Xiao Wu and left first.

    Bai Murong said slowly, "No."

    "What?" Pei Lianqiao turned his head to look at Bai Murong, his watery eyes full of disbelief, "But just now you swore that it was Meng Yanqi''s child, and you forced him to do a paternity test, why isn''t it? You... What are you doing?"

    Bai Murong''s lip line lifted slightly, "But Hu Jingdan does have a child, but the time is too short to find it."

    Pei Forsythia''s keen observation, from Meng Yanqi''s refusal to do a paternity test at that time, saw that something was wrong. Although it was said to protect the reputation of the Meng family, she just felt that Meng Yanqi dared not do a paternity test and was guilty of being a thief.

    As it turns out now, isn''t Xiao Wu?

    "You really played too much. Fortunately, Meng Yanqi didn''t agree to the paternity test. If he agrees, wouldn''t you have to apologize in front of so many people, and you have to hand over Klin''s profit for a year, which is a huge loss. Yes." Pei Lianqiao said in surprise.

    "Are you worried about me?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao and curled the corners of her lips, and continued without waiting for her to retort, "I expected Meng Yanqi to not dare to identify."

    Pei Forsythia finally understood the clues. The child that Bai Murong brought was not actually Meng Yanqi''s illegitimate child, but Bai Murong''s fearless appearance frightened everyone.

    Meng Yanqi felt guilty, thinking that the child was his illegitimate son, so he did not dare to identify it.

    Otherwise, if he really had a clear conscience, he would have turned into Bai Murong who was difficult to end just now.

    "What the **** is going on?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong.

    Bai Murong didn''t hide it either, and told Pei Lianqiao the information he had investigated.

    It turned out that when Meng Yanqi was in college, he once had a girlfriend who was the school''s beauty, named Hu Jingdan.

 Chapter 1317： Second Master Forsythia first cooperated after reunion

    Hu Jingdan was born in a very ordinary, well-off family in northern Chu.

    Although Hu Jingdan is very beautiful, Meng Yanqi, as a second-generation official, is handsome, rich, powerful, and even picks up girls, so Hu Jingdan was quickly taken down. Hu Jingdan is also a woman who loves vanity. After learning about the Meng family''s family background, she wants to marry into a wealthy family.

    Just how could the Meng family accept a woman like Hu Jingdan from a small family? Although Meng Yanqi is not a playboy, he has several girlfriends before and after Hu Jingdan, and he is not in love with her, so he must marry.

    Hu Jingdan found that Meng Yanqi had no plans to marry her, and secretly figured out a way to marry his son and marry into the Meng family.

    She thought very simply. When she had a child, she would go to Meng''s house to make trouble.

    So during the dating period, she tricked Meng Yanqi into taking the contraceptive pill, but in fact she didn''t take it at all, and she became pregnant after going back and forth.

    At that time, they broke up because they didn''t get along well. Hu Jingdan didn''t cry or make trouble after breaking up. Taking the breakup fee that Meng Yanqi gave her, she secretly returned to Chubei alone, and did not dare to see a doctor, because once she entered the hospital, there would be a medical record. He didn''t dare to tell others that even his own relatives might sell her to Meng Yanqi for money.

    If Meng Yanqi found out that she was pregnant, she would definitely have her aborted.

    Hu Jingdan is indeed a woman with some scheming. She took the risk and secretly gave birth to the child alone. But she didn''t dare to raise her or stay in the Hu family, so she was quietly sent to a local orphanage in Chubei.

    Which one it is is unknown. However, based on the analysis of the situation at the time, Hu Jingdan took the children out of the province and was easily discovered, and it should be the local orphanage in northern Chu.

    Then she contacted Meng Yanqi, saying that she already had his child, in order to coerce Meng Yanqi to marry her.

    It''s just a pity that she miscalculated.

    Then Hu Jingdan died in a car accident. This car accident happened very timely and abnormal, but there was no evidence to prove it was murder, and it was finally settled as a traffic accident.

    Meng Yanqi had secretly searched for this child in the orphanage in Chubei, but he couldn''t find it with much fanfare and couldn''t find it.

    Bai Murong was worthy of being Bai Murong, even after five years, with the help of the Green Gang, they even found out where Hu Jingdan lived alone after returning to Chubei, and there were neighbors who proved that they saw her big belly with their own eyes.

    If it weren''t for Chubei, this old incident would not have been found at all. It can be considered that Skynet is sloppy and not leaking, and they have been found.

    Bai Murong can scare people with a child who is not Meng Yanqi''s illegitimate child at all, because everyone thinks that in Chubei, there is nothing that Bai Murong can''t do.

    But in fact, even if Chubei is his territory, he is not a god. It is a huge province, hundreds of cities, and countless orphanages. Even if they check one by one, more of them have been adopted. Yes, especially when some people adopt children and move, they don''t know where they are, and they don''t know how to check if they want to.

    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    And it had only been a week since Bai Murong found out about this matter and investigated it, and it was impossible to find someone so quickly with a plug-in.

    "Hu Jingdan''s death wasn''t an accident, right?" Pei Lianqiao''s voice was a little cold.

    Bai Murong hummed, "Of course not. It''s just that there is no evidence, so it can only be handled as an accident. Hu Jingdan still

    Underestimating the means of the imperial family, it is impossible to marry into a wealthy family with children. "

    "If that child was found by Meng Yanqi, did he die unexpectedly like his mother?" Pei Lianqiao tugged at the corners of his lips in a mocking tone.

    At this moment, she felt the same.

    Three years ago, the person who was almost treated like this was herself.

    Bai Murong nodded solemnly, "Yes, this is also the way a wealthy family has always dealt with trouble."

    "Indeed, a raccoon dog on a hill." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on Bai Murong, icy cold without the slightest warmth.

    Bai Murong didn''t know why. Why is it so good, Pei Forsythia looked at him so coldly?

    "What do I have to do so that you can find that child as soon as possible?" Pei Lianqiao said with an expressionless face, "Meng Yanqi was fooled by you for a while, and he is not a fool. He will investigate Xiaowu''s background when he finds out. Hu Jingdan''s son will confront you. The real child must be found before he finds out."

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, "Are you willing to help?"

    "I''m not helping you, but Meng Yanqi''s own sins, he should bear it himself. Hu Jingdan knew that Meng Yanqi didn''t want to marry her, and he was pregnant and had children without telling him, so he wanted to use his own children as a means to blackmail him. , even her own son was ruthlessly thrown into the orphanage. I have no interest in vindicating her. But Meng Yanqi found out that he had a child, and it was too much to want to clean up the mother and son. The most innocent is the one The child, Meng Yanqi didn''t find him now. When he finds it, I don''t know what he will do in order not to let the child affect his reputation. If the child has an upright identity, the most important thing to protect his safety is Meng family." Pei Lianqiao said slowly, "Even if it''s an illegitimate child, the Meng family can''t bear the reputation of mutilating their own blood."

    Political family, the most important face.

    "I need Meng Yanqi''s DNA," Bai Murong said. "Compare his DNA with that of the children in the orphanage. The orphanage has already done DNA collection. If the matching is unsuccessful, we will start from the adoption list."

    Pei Forsythia nodded, "Leave this to me. I will give you his nda, I hope you can find out the real child sooner."

    After saying this, Pei Lianqiao fell silent. After many years, the two cooperated for the first time, and they still had the same tacit understanding.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia came home feeling very tired. Although it has not been found out who Meng Yanqi''s real illegitimate child is, it is impossible for Pei Lianqiao to marry him.

    She doesn''t mind that Meng Yanqi has had children, and she has children herself, so of course she won''t dislike it.

    But Meng Yanqi''s attitude towards Hu Jingdan''s mother and son is chilling. Hu Jingdan is indeed wrong, but should she and that child be damned? Just like her three years ago, if you stand in his way, should it be damned?

    Such an inhuman person, cold as a machine, how dare she let Meng Yanqi be the father of Little Bell.

    "Forsythia, Ms. Jin Shufeng invites you to have dinner with you tomorrow." Qiao Bingxin walked over and said.

    Pei Lianqiao waved his hand, probably knowing what the Meng family''s plan was, and wanted to win over her. But it was not necessary, she had already made up her mind to make it clear to Meng Yanqi that she would not marry.

    Get his nda by the way.

    "Help me refuse. By the way, I invite Meng Yanqi to come to my house tomorrow, and ask Lu Qingge to come and cooperate with me." Pei Lianqiao said after thinking.

    Qiao Bingxin nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 1318： sorry i dont plan to get married

    The next afternoon, Meng Yanqi came to Pei''s house as scheduled.

    Pei Lianqiao politely and politely invited him to take a seat. There was an unfinished fruit plate on the table. Pei Lianqiao held a fruit knife in one hand and an apple peeling in the other. Seeing Meng Yanqi, he smiled and said, "I have known each other for so long. I''m not being polite to you. You sit first, today I''m making a fruit bowl, but I didn''t expect my craftsmanship to be so bad that I can''t even peel apples."

    "Please." Lu Qingge brought two cups of tea and placed them in front of the two of them, and then went into the kitchen to serve pastries.

    Meng Yanqi saw Pei Forsythia peeling clumsily, and the gentleman said, "Forsythia, give me the apple, I''ll come."

    "Ah...you? Forget it, let Qingge come and cut it later." Pei Lianqiao smiled embarrassedly.

    Meng Yanqi said with a smile, "So polite, that is to meet with me. Director Lu is his own person, am I an outsider?"

    With that said, Meng Yanqi took the apple and the fruit knife in Pei Lianqiao''s hand. Pei Lianqiao was just polite. Seeing that he really started peeling, he didn''t stop him, and said, "Thank you very much."

    "I''m very happy to make a fruit plate with Forsythia." Meng Yanqi smiled and did not forget to show his heart anytime, anywhere.

    Pei Lianqiao just lowered his head and curled the corners of his lips, fiddling with the crystal grapes with his fingers, his eyes were on the fruit plate, and he couldn''t see the slightest flaw.

    At this time, Lu Qingge, who was carrying a plate of cookies from the kitchen, came over and was about to put the cookies on the table when he accidentally bumped into Meng Yanqi.

    "Hey!" "Hey!"

    With the sound of a collision, Lu Qingge bumped into Meng Yanqi, and Meng Yanqi''s hand holding the fruit knife cut off his fingers because of this collision, and the blade was staggered against the apple, and blood was pouring out instantly.

    "Mr. Meng, you are injured!" Pei Lianqiao was shocked, and quickly picked up the tissue on the table and rushed to Meng Yanqi to wipe his blood, and said to Lu Qingge, "Qingge, go and clean the wound in the medicine box. Bring it up."

    Lu Qingge looked apologetic, "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng is very sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I''ll go get the Band-Aid first."

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter." Meng Yanqi immediately stated that in front of Pei Forsythia, of course, it was impossible to blame her, and the wound was not deep, only some blood was shed.

    Soon Lu Qingge came over with a band-aid, and apologized to Meng Yanqi repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I slipped my foot just now and hit you, causing you to be injured. I''m very sorry."

    "It''s okay, a little injury." Meng Yanqi once again said generously that it was okay.

    Seeing Lu Qingge coming, Pei Lianqiao removed the toilet paper covering Meng Yanqi''s wound, moved aside, and asked Lu Qingge to put a band-aid on Meng Yanqi. It wasn''t that Pei Forsythia came to post in person, Meng Yanqi was a little disappointed, but didn''t say anything.

    "Qing Ge, take the fruit plate and do it next time. Clean up here." Pei Lianqiao said.

    Lu Qingge nodded, took away the fruit plate, blood-stained toilet paper, etc. on the table, and exchanged glances with Pei Forsythia before leaving.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng, I''ve surprised you." Pei Lianqiao sat back on the sofa and said to Meng Yanqi, "I invited you over today to discuss something with you."

    Meng Yanqi asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "For a long time, our meco and the Meng family have cooperated very well, and we hope to continue to maintain this harmonious relationship in the future. But about my marriage with you, I personally don''t want to get married. I''m sorry." Pei Lianqiao said straight to the point. .

    Meng Yanqi''s expression changed, "Is it because of the child that Bai Murong brought? Forsythia

    You listen to me explain, that is not my child, it has nothing to do with me. "

    "I have a daughter, so I don''t really mind that Mr. Meng has a son, but I do mind Mr. Meng''s attitude towards his son." Pei Lianqiao looked at Meng Yanqi and said frankly, "If you don''t even admit your own son, , I can ignore it, why do I believe that Mr. Meng will treat the little bell well?"

    Even so for his own son, how can he be better for the woman''s daughter?

    Meng Yanqi quickly explained, "Forsythia, but that''s really not my son."

    As long as he didn''t do a paternity test, he wasn''t afraid that he would be exposed.

    "If it''s not true, why doesn''t Mr. Meng dare to do a paternity test?" Pei Lianqiao asked back.

    Meng Yanqi said, "That''s not my son, why should I do a paternity test!"

    "No matter what Mr. Meng says, it''s Mr. Meng''s private affairs, and I don''t care. I don''t want to get married now, it''s my personal decision." Pei Lianqiao looked at Meng Yanqi with a firm tone, "It has nothing to do with Mr. Meng, Mr. Meng doesn''t have to be with me. explain."

    Meng Yanqi couldn''t believe it, he didn''t expect Pei Forsythia to be so resolute. This happened yesterday, and today I decisively refused to get married.

    Meng Yanqi didn''t know, Pei Forsythia already knew the cause and effect. Although she didn''t like Bai Murong, she did not doubt the authenticity of this matter.

    "Forsythia, don''t be so arbitrary, give me a chance..." Meng Yanqi had to say something, but Pei Forsythia interrupted him.

    "Mr. Meng, please come back. Qingge, see off!"

    Lu Qingge came over and made a gesture of invitation to Meng Yanqi.

    Meng Yanqi frowned, all kinds of thoughts surging in his mind, but when he thought that this matter was not a coffin, there was still room for manoeuvre, so he didn''t bother.

    "Then I''ll go first. But Forsythia, I''ll prove to you that it''s really not my child."

    Lu Qingge sent Meng Yanqi out, closed the door and walked back, looking at Pei Lianqiao and said, "Looking at his appearance, are you still going to struggle to the death?"

    "Xiao Wu is not his child at all. Yesterday he was just frightened by Bai Murong, and he will find out the truth in less than half a month." Pei Lianqiao sighed and said, "Send his blood sample to Bai Murong. Go and leave the rest to them."

    Lu Qingge nodded. Just now, it was intentional to leave traces of Meng Yanqi''s blood in order to extract DNA.

    Meng Yanqi did not find any clues about the tacit understanding between the two of them.

    ��

    "Come on, I will reward you with a big apple." Lu Yangxi handed the red apple in his hand to Xiao Wu, and said with a smile, "Yesterday''s performance was amazing!"

    Xiao Wu picked up the apple, took a crunchy bite, and said proudly, "Cry, you don''t need to act, you are born with it."

    "Hahaha, you are acting in your true colors." Lu Yangxi smiled and patted his head. The time is limited, and I didn''t have time to find Meng Yanqi''s own son, but I was worried that Meng Yanqi would take this opportunity to propose to Pei Forsythia. Although Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia made a one-month contract, they also knew that at some point, Pei Forsythia would I don''t care about making an appointment with him.

    I didn''t want to take such a risk, so I took this opportunity to get a fake one to stand up to, at least let Pei Forsythia be in line with me.

    This child was specially selected by them in the orphanage. He was about the same age, and the most important thing was that he was not afraid of life.

 Chapter 1319： Lu Qingge, whom I like silently, assists

    Lu Qingge came with a box of toilet paper stained with Meng Yanqi''s blood and handed it to Lu Yangxi, "Uncle, Meng Yanqi''s DNA."

    "Yo, you guys are very fast." Lu Yangxi didn''t expect them to be so fast. He took the box and opened it, nodded and said, "Now we can start the investigation."

    Lu Qingge said again, "Forsythia, let me help you with a sentence. Meng Yanqi won''t give up, he should check the child''s life experience soon."

    "It''s normal to check. It''s fine, as long as we check faster than him." Lu Yangxi took the box and suddenly grabbed Lu Qingge''s shoulder, smiling maliciously, "Qingge, our uncle and nephew have not been together for a long time. After drinking, let''s go, I''ll treat you tonight."

    Lu Qingge looked at him vigilantly, "Uncle, what do you want? I don''t drink."

    "Hey, you kid, do you still have an elder like me in your eyes? I''m your uncle, and I told you that if you drink, you have to drink. If you don''t drink, I''ll go to Chubei to file a complaint and tell my elder brother, you If you can''t get a wife in the imperial capital, you should go back and have a blind date, do you believe it?" Lu Yangxi threatened shamelessly.

    Lu Qingge wanted to cry without tears, "Uncle, you are an elder, how can you be so shameless?"

    Lu Qingge, a scholar who has been excellent since childhood and never fell in love early, has now entered the meco company as the director, and is Pei Forsythia''s right-hand man. For Lu Qingge to go to the imperial capital, the Lu family''s parents still fully supported it. After all, it is impossible for the Lu family to be on a par with meco, and the children will have better development in the emperor.

    But Lu Qingge still retains his first love, which almost makes people wonder if he likes men. Although she is very young and not yet the age to urge marriage, the key is that she doesn''t even have a girlfriend, so why doesn''t she worry her parents.

    It takes at least a few romances to reassure parents.

    "Hmph, boy, fight with your uncle and me, you are still tender. In a word, don''t drink with me tonight. If you refuse, I will go back to Chubei and ask your parents to tie you back to the blind date." Lu Yangxi With a lively expression, "When the time comes, I will personally choose a few niece-in-laws for you, hehe..."

    Lu Qingge rubbed his brows, helplessly, "Okay. I''ll accompany you to drink tonight, you won''t go home if you don''t get drunk."

    "That''s right, this is my good nephew! Let''s just say that, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk." Lu Yangxi succeeded with a smile.

    Hey, he wasn''t really so shameless and had to threaten his nephew to drink together, and it wasn''t all that Bai Murong''s trouble. After Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao met yesterday, he didn''t know why he came back and gave Lu Yangxi a death order, and he must speak from Lu Qingge''s mouth.

    The people around Pei Forsythia, Qiao Bingxin did not follow Pei Forsythia to Europe three years ago, she should not know what happened that year.

    But at that time, Lu Qingge went to study in Europe, probably with Pei Forsythia, and knew the specific situation at that time.

    Apart from the Pei family and Pei Lianqiao herself, the only one who knew what happened back then was Lu Qingge.

    In fact, it was Pei Lianqiao''s phrase "a raccoon dog on a hill" that made Bai Murong anxious. Did Pei Forsythia casually express his disgust for him, or was it because of something else?

    ��

    The matter of Meng Yanqi''s illegitimate child was abuzz in the imperial capital, and at this time Mu Xiaoyu was finally discharged from the hospital. She asked Feng Chenyi to find Pei Lianqiao''s troubles, but she returned in vain, and angrily complained to Feng Chenyi.

    And Feng Chenyi was also very unlucky, not to mention being disfigured by being splashed with acid on her face, and being scolded by Mu Xiaoyu. Fortunately, the plastic surgery technology abroad is very advanced. She has made an appointment with the hospital and will go to the plastic surgery treatment soon.

    To Feng Chenyi''s surprise, Chu Liufeng actually came to see her.

    Back then, when she first arrived in Chubei, she fell in love with Chu Liufeng. At that time, Mu Xiaoyu didn''t even look down on him. As a result, now that Chu Liufeng has become Mu Xiaoyu''s fianc��, Mu Xiaoyu took it seriously and refused to allow it. Others get their hands on it.

    "You...why are you here? Don''t look at me, I''m ugly now." Feng Chenyi''s face was covered with bandages, and her voice was hoarse because of her throat injury.

    Chu Liufeng smiled slightly, "It''s alright. I heard that you were injured, come and take a look. You didn''t finish what Xiao Yu explained to you, so you should be scolded by her, don''t take it to heart."

    Feng Chenyi felt a little sad when she heard this, but she didn''t expect that Chu Liufeng would still care about him. At first, she only looked at Chu Liufeng as handsome, but now Chu Liufeng is the head of the He family, and the Feng family is only a vassal of the Mu family, and she is only Mu Xiaoyu''s follower. She never thought that Chu Liufeng''s eyes could still see it Gotta see her.

    "Thank you." Feng Chenyi lowered her head.

    Chu Liufeng asked, "Has the hospital been arranged? Would you like me to introduce you to a doctor. When I encountered a fire and suffered extensive burns all over my body, the doctor in charge was very good."

    "Really? Thank you so much..." Feng Chenyi said moved.

    Chu Liufeng smiled slightly, "You''re welcome, they are old friends for so many years. By the way, I have something I want to ask you, you know..."

    At the beginning, Mu Xiaoyu wanted Chu Liufeng to use Lin Lele to betray Pei Forsythia, but he never thought that Feng Shui would take turns. Now Chu Liufeng uses Feng Chenyi to learn about the weaknesses of Mu Xiaoyu and the Mu family.

    ��

    Lu Qingge was overturned, and Lu Yangxi secretly asked about Pei Forsythia.

    As a result, Lu Qingge''s wine was really good, he fell asleep when he was drunk, and fell asleep with only a little news in a daze.

    Lu Yangxi couldn''t seem to ask anything, so he took Lu Qingge back to his villa, found a guest room and threw him in, and said to himself, "Although I didn''t ask what Murong asked me to ask, but this is also the case. Very important information. Murong, I even cheated on my nephew because of you, hey, why am I so miserable to be so petty as you?"

    Seeing that Lu Qingge was drunk, Lu Yangxi closed the bedroom door, gave an order to the maid in the villa, and went in to take care of it when she heard the noise in the house. The sober sour plum soup was ready.

    But Lu Yangxi didn''t know, just after he closed the door, Lu Qingge, who was drunk, suddenly opened his eyes.

    It was pitch black all around, and he didn''t turn on the lights, just staring at the dark night. The news he didn''t want to tell, no one could pry open his mouth. But he wanted to tell Bai Murong the news and let him investigate.

    Forsythia suffered in those years, he should know. He should know the disaster that his disappearance brought her.

    No one can warm her heart. It has been three years, and it is as cold as before.

    She wasn''t even happy when she got married, she just calculated the benefits this marriage could bring her. Is this the mood of a normal woman who is about to get married?

    Such a Pei Forsythia is just a beautiful ceramic doll. It looks elegant and calm on the outside, but it is dead.

    Lu Qingge has silently liked her for all these years, not because he wants someone else by her side, but he wants to see her come alive.

    There is only one person in this world who can bring her back to life.

    Lu Qingge looked at the boundless night, closed his eyes again, this time he really fell asleep.

 Chapter 1320： little bell is their daughter

    "Murong, you guessed right, Xiao Bell is really the daughter of Forsythia." Lu Yangxi said, "The time is not right because of premature birth."

    Bai Murong was taken aback, "Two months of premature birth?"

    "Yes. I got Qingge drunk, and the words came out of his mouth." Lu Yangxi said, "I didn''t expect it to be the daughter of Forsythia. According to time, it is the child of the two of you."

    Although Pei Lianqiao said that Little Bell was adopted, Bai Murong didn''t believe it and asked Lu Yangxi to continue the investigation.

    Now that Lu Qingge has said that, that''s 9 out of 10.

    "What about the others?" Bai Murong asked again, unconsciously a little nervous.

    Lu Yangxi shook his head, "No, Qingge fell asleep after saying this. By the way, there is another place, what''s the name of Qiao... Nuo..."

    "Qiao Novi Town?" Bai Murong raised her eyebrows.

    Lu Yangxi nodded, "Yes, yes, this is the place. I asked over and over again, and Qing Ge only admitted that Xiao Lingdang was the biological daughter of Forsythia, who was born prematurely, and this place name... I don''t know anything else."

    "Qiao Novi Town is in Western Europe, but not in Nangong Yu''s principality. Forsythia has been there before?" Bai Murong pondered for a while.

    Lu Yangxi said, "It''s also possible that Qingge drank too much, and it''s messed up."

    "Go check it out," Bai Murong said. My heart was particularly agitated, it turned out that the little bell was really his daughter.

    Premature birth? Why does forsythia give birth prematurely? Although she was a little younger at that time, but with the power of meco, she was able to invite the best doctor, and there would never be an accident like premature birth.

    Did something happen back then?

    Bai Murong''s heart suddenly became confused. He has always been calm, especially when he was abroad for a few years, he was calm when competing with the candidates of the William family, but now because of the news of Pei Forsythia and Little Bell, it is difficult to calm down.

    "Okay. I''ll investigate." Lu Yangxi said, "By the way, how do the DNA samples compare?"

    Bai Murong said, "There is no matching DNA in the orphanage. That child should have been adopted long ago. Shengyan''s side has already been investigating in Chubei."

    "I hope that child is still in Chubei, so that we can check it out sooner. If you have moved away from here, it will take longer." Lu Yangxi said sadly, "Forsythia also asked Qingge to remind you that Meng Yanqi is not I''ll let it go. Find that kid as soon as possible."

    ��

    Half a month later, Meng Yanqi finally found out that Xiao Wu had nothing to do with him. In fact, this is very difficult to investigate, because Xiao Wu was discovered at the gate of the orphanage during that time, and the time was just right.

    He tried his best to get Xiaowu''s information, found the parents who abandoned Xiaowu at the beginning, and conducted a DNA comparison to determine that the child was not his own.

    Xiaowu''s mother was pregnant at the beginning, but Xiaowu''s father did not marry her and married another woman. Xiaowu''s mother threw the child in the orphanage to facilitate his marriage. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to remarry with a child.

    The Meng family is so powerful, so naturally they brought both of them who have now split up their families to testify.

    Just in case, Meng Yanqi took this opportunity to check the children of Chubei Orphanage again. In fact, he was

    I checked, but no one was found. Now that I checked again, no one was found.

    Now Meng Yanqi is relieved.

    At that time, Hu Jingdan said that she had a son and wanted her mother to marry into a wealthy family. Later, Hu Jingdan was dealt with, but the child was not found.

    Taking advantage of the Meng family''s power in the political world and taking advantage of their position, they found an excuse to check the files and records of all orphans in Chubei, but the child was not found. That can only explain two situations. The first is that Hu Jingdan did not hide the child in Chubei. The second is when Hu Jingdan went to the imperial capital to find him, if something happened to the child, he might have died.

    No one has ever been found.

    And whether it was one or two, Bai Murong couldn''t find anyone.

    Meng Yanqi was finally relieved, if he could find it, Bai Murong would not replace it with a fake one. He couldn''t find anyone at all, so he deliberately lied to himself, but it was ridiculous that he was lied to last time. If the last time she really compared her DNA with Xiao Wu, it would be Bai Murong who couldn''t step down.

    But it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I knew it earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t lose face in front of Pei Forsythia.

    "Mom, hold a dinner party in the name of the Meng family and invite celebrities from the business circles of the imperial capital. Be sure to invite Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong. Let him bring the child over and clarify that the child has nothing to do with me." Meng Yanqi sank his face. He said, "Last time there was no DNA comparison, and rumors spread in the imperial capital. We have now found Xiao Wu''s biological parents and asked their family of three to test the DNA, which can not only preserve the reputation of our Meng family, but also clarify that the child has nothing to do with me. "

    He felt that it was a shame to test the DNA, so he asked Xiao Wu''s biological parents to take the test.

    Jin Shufeng said immediately, "Okay. That''s right, let the family of three test DNA in front of everyone, and see whose child this wild species actually dares to have a relationship with our Meng family, hum."

    "As long as it is clarified that Xiao Wu has nothing to do with me, it will prove that Bai Murong is lying. Forsythia will know that she has misunderstood me, and we can talk about our marriage again," Meng Yanqi said. He wanted to use this to re-maintain his marriage with Pei Forsythia.

    Jin Shufeng hesitated and said, "Pei Lianqiao is shameless, she didn''t go to dinner when I invited her to dinner last time. Otherwise, would you change someone else? I think the lady from the Tan family is good, sensible, filial and obedient. I don''t know how many times stronger than Pei Forsythia."

    "Mom, Tan Yalan deliberately wants to please you because she wants to marry into our Meng family. How can the Tan family be compared to meco, so they want to marry me. Meco is powerful, so they don''t care about this, people don''t need me Marry, but I want Baba to marry her." Meng Yanqi said impatiently, "This time I want to repair the relationship with Forsythia, please cooperate."

    Jin Shufeng sighed, "Hey, I know. I will definitely hold her more than my own daughter. Are you marrying a daughter-in-law or a princess? Even your mother has to say good things to you."

    The marriage between the Meng family and meco is definitely a high achievement for the Meng family. The domestic business community cannot find a second business empire stronger than meco, but there are still a few similar to the Meng family in the political world.

    So under the leadership of the Meng family, a whitewashing dinner started vigorously.

    "Murong, Xiao Wu has already been sent back to Chu Bei. Shall we participate in this dinner?" Lu Yangxi looked at the invitation card and clicked.

    Bai Murong''s lip line was slightly raised, "Meng Yanqi turned Chu Bei upside down and couldn''t find anyone, so he thought he would be able to turn the page. Go, of course, hit him on the left cheek, and then hit him on the right cheek."

 Chapter 1321： Clarification of the Meng family, biological parents

    Moore Building, Meng family dinner.

    Invited by the Meng family, celebrities from the wealthy and political circles gathered, and the banquet sang and danced. Pei Forsythia was also notified, wearing a silver-white lace off-the-shoulder evening dress with diamond earrings and necklaces, sparkling and moving, luxurious and elegant.

    Meng Yanqi stood at the door to greet him, and when he saw Pei Forsythia, his eyes lit up. MECO''s little princess, with a beautiful face and fashionable dressing taste, has never been worthy of the word "celebrity".

    "Forsythia, you are here." Meng Yanqi said with a smile.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled politely, "Mr. Meng organized a banquet for that, so of course I want to come and see."

    "I will definitely clarify the truth." Meng Yanqi thought that Pei Forsythia''s box cover had read his explanation and said immediately.

    Pei Lianqiao was too lazy to talk to him, and was about to go inside when a magnetic and cold voice came from behind, "Indeed, the truth will be revealed today."

    Bai Murong''s voice.

    Pei Lianqiao looked back and saw that he and Lu Yangxi had already arrived. They were dressed in well-cut suits. Their handsome faces were calm and calm, and they were confident, just like him three years ago. People don''t have to worry, he thinks that everything has been arranged.

    "Mr. Bai, why did you come alone, where is that child?" Meng Yanqi looked at Bai Murong, and at this time he no longer needed to hide the hostility in his eyes.

    Bai Murong ignored him at all, and his eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao. Pei Lianqiao looked uncomfortable by him, turned around and entered the hall, Bai Murong followed her in.

    Meng Yanqi looked at their backs as they entered, and there was a hint of certainty in his eyes. This time, Bai Murong didn''t even bring the child here, so it seemed that she knew she was going to be exposed.

    It didn''t take long for the banquet to begin.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today our Meng family is holding this dinner, mainly to clarify a rumor that has been raging in the imperial capital recently." Jin Shufeng stood on the rostrum, the music in the hall had been turned off, and her voice attracted everyone''s attention. Notice.

    Everyone came to this dinner today to know what was going on. Now when I heard Jin Shufeng speak, a group of people suddenly surrounded a crowd, even those who didn''t hold their identities, all turned their attention to Jin Shufeng''s side, and pricked up their ears to listen to her.

    "Last month, at our Meng family''s wedding banquet, Mr. Bai Murong from the KLIN consortium brought a child, falsely claiming that it was Meng Yanqi''s illegitimate child. As the eldest son of the Meng family, how can you do a paternity test with a child who has nothing to do with such an insult? Because of Yanqi''s refusal, everyone mistakenly thought that the child was really Yanqi''s child. Also, the president of the Tangtang KLIN consortium gambled on the results of the paternity test with one year''s profit, which inevitably made people misunderstand Meng Yanqi and The relationship with that child." Jin Shufeng, as the representative of the Meng family, said angrily into the microphone, "But in fact this is all fake, Yan Qi has nothing to do with that child."

    You say fake is fake? Get evidence.

    Jin Shufeng looked at Bai Murong who was sitting on the sofa over there, a glint of pride flashed in her eyes, "Our Meng family has found that child''s biological parents. Mr. Bai, let the child you brought out and be parent-child with these two. The identification and the results are clear to everyone at a glance.��

    When Jin Shufeng spoke, she waved to a middle-aged man and woman standing beside her, and the two walked to the stage cowardly and nervously.

    These are Xiao Wu''s biological parents, and now they have

    Since they have a family, no one wants to recognize Xiao Wu, but because the Meng family gave them a sum of money, they are now coming to confirm their identity with Xiao Wu in front of everyone. It''s just that there are some big people here, which makes the two of them nervous and a little embarrassed.

    Usually doing a paternity test with orphans is to recognize their own children. People like them have no intention of recognizing Xiao Wu at all, just to determine Xiao Wu''s true identity for the sake of money, which is shameful.

    "Bai Murong, what about the child you brought last time? Don''t you want to do a paternity test to prove the identity of the child? Now is the best opportunity. We even have the most authoritative doctors and identification equipment in the country ready, and we will do it on the spot. We can get results." Jin Shufeng looked at Bai Murong with an aggressive tone, "Why, don''t you dare?"

    Bai Murong curved her lips, "Mrs. Meng, I''m sorry for the rush last time, the wrong person, and the trouble for the Meng family. But you''re asking for trouble. If you were willing to do a paternity test at that time and find out the results, I''ll let you know. You can also know earlier that you have made a mistake. As a result, your Meng family has a guilty conscience, and you only find out now. "

    As soon as these words came out, the whole room was in an uproar.

    "Bai Murong, do you admit that you framed our Yan Qi?" Jin Shufeng was furious at Bai Murong''s words, but she still managed to hold back her anger and find out the truth.

    The others also looked at Bai Murong, and even Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but glance at him. This guy, I have to say that what he said is really flat.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "I just said that I made a mistake about the child, not to frame Meng Yanqi. Meng Yanqi does have an illegitimate child."

    "Ridiculous! The last time you randomly found a child to frame the illegitimate son of Yan Qi, and now we have found the child''s biological parents, they are making excuses and saying that they have made a mistake. I can see that you are deliberately framing and smearing Meng. The reputation of the family, destroying the marriage between the Meng family and MECO, you really have ulterior motives." Jin Shufeng said angrily.

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of her lips, "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Meng. It''s understandable that you are so angry if you accidentally made a mistake with your grandson. But this time, Mrs. Meng can rest assured that the results of the paternity test have come out, and there will be no mistake. ."

    At this time, Lu Yangxi walked to the rostrum, holding a thick stack of documents in his hand, and handed one of them to Jin Shufeng. After handing it over, I continued to send it to the surrounding guests one by one, and even Pei Lianqiao got a copy in his hand.

    These documents, which have been copied in many copies, are the comparison results of a paternity test.

    One of them is Meng Yanqi, and the other is a five-year-old child. After certification by an authority, the two were identified as father and son.

    For a time, everyone whispered and talked a lot.

    Meng Yanqi also got this information, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Jin Shufeng threw the paternity test result in her hand to the ground and said angrily, "It''s fake! It''s fake! Yan Qi didn''t do a paternity test at all, how could you get this report."

    "Is it difficult to just take a sample for identification?" Pei Lianqiao, who put the identification results aside, said lightly.

    Meng Yanqi instantly looked at Pei Forsythia, "Did you do it?"

    "That''s right. In order to prove Mr. Meng''s innocence, I took your blood for a paternity test. You probably won''t forget the bloodshed last time when you cut Pingguo?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow, "If you still don''t believe it, you Don''t you have the doctor and equipment ready for DNA testing? Let''s test it on the spot."

 Chapter 1322： Paternity test, Bai Murong, who is not bad for money

    As soon as these words came out, those who still had some doubts about this paternity test no longer doubted it. One by one looked at Meng Yanqi with a strange look.

    The Meng family was really embarrassed this time. Originally, this matter was discussed by others, saying that Meng Yanqi had an illegitimate child was always just a rumor. If the Meng family did not admit it and there was no real evidence, it could not be taken as true.

    However, the Meng family had to explain that they had prepared Xiao Wu''s biological parents, identification instruments and doctors, and wanted to prove in front of everyone that the child had nothing to do with Meng Yanqi and clarify the truth.

    As a result, Bai Murong didn''t bring the child at all, and letting them punch the cotton didn''t work at all. Instead, he brought a paternity test report to prove that Meng Yanqi and another child are father-son relationship.

    Now that Meng Yanqi has an illegitimate child is not a rumor, but an iron-clad fact.

    And looking at Pei Forsythia''s attitude, it is absolutely impossible for the Meng family to marry MECO. With an illegitimate son, Meng Yanqi''s reputation has become like this again, and those families who want to marry him should think twice.

    "Fake! It must be fake! The paternity test report is not impossible to forge, especially with the power of your KLIN, it is not difficult to forge a fake paternity test." Meng Yanqi stared at Bai Murong, his face ashen, "Don''t think I am Twice at the meeting."

    He went through the Chubei Orphanage and made sure that there were no children of Hu Jingdan. What happened to this paternity test, it was fake! Just like the kid last time, it''s still fake. Bai Murong dared to be deceived like this because he knew that he was guilty.

    Almost got tricked by him again.

    As soon as these words came out, the others were a little uncertain, and looked between Meng Yanqi and Bai Murong with suspicious eyes. This paternity test is indeed an official domestic certification. Under normal circumstances, there is no doubt about its authority, but if KLIN really finds a way to bribe the person who did the test, or simply this is not the test certificate issued by that institution at all, it is just a forgery by Bai Murong. , is not impossible.

    He deceived the Meng family once last time, and he has a criminal record.

    "It''s true." Bai Murong didn''t explain much, just said these four words.

    It doesn''t seem convincing.

    Meng Yanqi said coldly, "I don''t believe it. Unless you get the child now, there are identification equipment here, and we will identify it on the spot."

    "That''s not very convenient. That child didn''t come with me today." Bai Murong refused.

    Meng Yanqi sneered, "Don''t you dare? You are really lying."

    "To help you identify who is your own son, this kind of thing is completely for your own good, why should I be so concerned about taking your own son when I go out? Is it any good for me?" Bai Murong glanced at him slowly.

    Meng Yanqi almost vomited blood from his anger. good for him? He has a bad reputation now, and his marriage has also been blown up. Is this still good for him? But under normal circumstances, helping people find their own son is really a good thing.

    "Bai Murong, what do you want? Money, I will give you the Meng family''s income for a year, and you will bring the child on the appraisal." Meng Yanqi''s face was gloomy. As long as he identified himself as having nothing to do with this child, even if Bai Murong said he was wrong again, no one would believe his words.

    If the truth of this paternity test cannot be clarified, this dinner will be in vain, but it will be confirmed that he has an illegitimate child.

    Meng Yanqi was sure that Bai Murong never found the child in the orphanage, and this time it was fake.

    &nb

    sp;Bai Murong clicked his tongue, "The Meng family''s annual income? Is it a lot? I''m not short of money."

    Meng Yanqi almost vomited blood when he choked. How can the Meng family''s one-year income be compared with KLIN? After all, one is a political family and the other is a super consortium.

    "However, if you can stop harassing Pei Forsythia from now on, I promise." Bai Murong twitched the corners of his lips.

    Meng Yanqi was even more angry, and said coldly, "Okay. But when the appraisal results come out, you have to apologize to me in front of everyone."

    "It should be you thanking me, thanking me for helping you find your own son." Bai Murong shrugged and gave Lu Yangxi a wink.

    Lu Yangxi went out immediately, but brought a child in within a few minutes.

    "Is this the child on the identification report?"

    "It''s here so soon? Didn''t you say you didn''t bring it? It seems that Bai Murong was already prepared."

    ��

    Jin Shufeng sneered, "Bai Murong, you won''t make a mistake this time."

    "The doctors and instruments for the paternity test are all here. If you make a mistake, you can find out if you check it?" Bai Murong said lightly.

    Jin Shufeng suddenly looked at Meng Yanqi with a little guilty conscience, and said in a low voice, "Yanqi, seeing that they have a plan and preparations, this child should not be real, right?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ve checked all the orphanages in Chubei again, and I''m sure there are no fish that slipped through the net. Bai Murong cheated us with a child last time, but now he''s just repeating his old tricks." Meng Yanqi said coldly, thinking to himself. Murong''s hatred has reached its peak, and she gritted her teeth and said, "The more he pretends to be in his chest, the more bluff he is. If you don''t believe it, he will definitely say something to scare us."

    Sure enough, as soon as Meng Yanqi finished speaking, Bai Murong said, "I said last time, if Meng Yanqi is willing to do a paternity test to prove that the child has nothing to do with him, he will give the Meng family KLIN consortium a year''s income. This time it is the same, as long as this The child has nothing to do with Meng Yanqi, I will quintuple the income for five years for the Meng family KLIN consortium."

    Hearing Bai Murong''s words, Meng Yanqi sneered.

    Jin Shufeng raised her eyebrows with joy, "Son, it''s exactly what you said. Bai Murong just wanted to scare us!"

    "Let him be self-defeating this time. I want KLIN''s five-year profits." Meng Yanqi said sarcastically, walking up to Bai Murong, "Okay. Let''s do a paternity test now!"

    Bai Murong didn''t seem to be reluctant, but Meng Yanqi had already gone to the doctor to extract samples by himself, and soon it was the turn of the child brought by Bai Murong.

    Lu Yangxi said with a dark face, "Meng Yanqi, are you sure? As soon as the result comes out, it''s too late for you to regret it."

    Meng Yanqi was even more sure that they were making fun of himself, and said with a modest and gentleman''s appearance, "Mr. Lu cares, but I don''t regret it. Well, it''s his turn."

    But Lu Yangxi held the child''s hand and didn''t want him to do the appraisal. It was Meng Yanqi himself who forcibly took the child to the doctor''s place. In front of so many people, Lu Yangxi couldn''t stop it, but his face was not very good-looking.

    The hearts of all were lifted up. Something is wrong, why does Lu Yangxi seem to not want this child to be tested for paternity?

    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the paternity test of Meng Yanqi and the child was finally done.

    And within a few minutes, the results came out.

 Chapter 1323： Tore your face completely, then get away

    "After identification, the DNA matching rate is 99.99%, and it can be determined that it is a father-son relationship." The doctor in charge of the identification said.

    Although he was a doctor invited by the Meng family, he represented the most authoritative appraisal agency in China and could not be biased, and he was not bought by the Meng family for the appraisal, everything was in accordance with the formal process.

    Before Meng Yanqi and the others found Xiao Wu''s biological parents, they didn''t have to buy a doctor at all. They just had to be realistic to be more convincing.

    As a result, he did not expect that Xiao Wu and his biological parents would not be able to use this test, but Meng Yanqi used it himself, and the test results were exactly the same as the paternity test report brought by Bai Murong.

    "How is that possible?" Meng Yanqi couldn''t believe the result, and shouted at the doctor, "Did you make a mistake? Re-evaluate!"

    The doctor said angrily, "You are insulting my work! The results of the appraisal are clear, and you can find any doctor you want to understand."

    "What a joke, if it''s true, why were you reluctant just now?" Jin Shufeng couldn''t believe it, and became petrified.

    Lu Yangxi smiled proudly, "Of course we would like to. I''m afraid that you are guilty of being thieves and dare not do the appraisal. We can only perform a small show to make Meng Yanqi, a guy with a deep sense of government, willing to do the appraisal. Now the result is out, the truth is revealed, Meng There is no need to say that we framed you."

    Meng Yanqi took a long time to recover from this blow, and almost vomited blood. It turned out to be true, and he was still fooled. The first time Bai Murong lied to him, he believed it and refused to do the paternity test. It was too late to regret it. The second time Bai Murong didn''t lie to him, but he thought that Bai Murong was still lying, rushing to do a paternity test, and it was too late to regret it.

    Twice in a row, he was played around by this person, and he really underestimated the power of Bai Murong.

    If Bai Murong brought the child to be identified by Meng Yanqi, Meng Yanqi might not dare. First, I took out a paternity test that looked real but could be faked, and didn''t let the child out first, so that Meng Yanqi and Bai Murong were just bluffing. It''s like sending your face to someone to beat.

    This farce has now ended successfully. Starting today, Meng Yanqi and the Meng family will be the gossip in the rich and high-class circles for a long time.

    "Forsythia, I don''t know what''s going on, how could an illegitimate child come out. But I''m sincere to you, and I don''t like other women." Meng Yanqi suddenly reacted and walked up to Pei Forsythia and said, "Although I have a child now, don''t you also have a daughter? I never mind that you marry me with your daughter, and you probably don''t mind that I have an extra son, right, Forsythia?"

    This is a bit embarrassing to say. The man doesn''t mind that you bring a child, and he wants to marry you, and you plan to marry him, but now that he finds out that he has a child and refuses to marry, there is a feeling of disgusting others to bring children.

    The key is that ordinary women dislike it, but a woman with children dislikes a man with children, it is disgusting.

    Meng Yanqi still wants to force Pei Lianqiao to marry him.

    &nbs

    p; Pei Forsythia''s eyes turned cold. Before she could speak, Bai Murong stood in front of her and said coldly, "Mr. Meng has forgotten what he said just now? As long as you identify the blood relationship between you and that child, you are not allowed to entangle Forsythia."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong standing in front of her, her heart softened inexplicably, and glanced at Meng Yanqi coldly, "I don''t care if you have children, but you know why this child has neither a father nor a mother. How dare you mention marriage to me, what qualifications do you have to be the father of Little Bell."

    "What did you say?" Meng Yanqi''s expression changed.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched his lips, "Why does Hu Jingdan dare not leave the child at home and can only send it to an orphanage, who is she guarding against? Why did Hu Jingdan die in a car accident? There is no evidence for these things, but everyone knows it well. "Meng Yanqi, you know what you did yourself."

    Those onlookers who did not know the reason asked questions, and Lu Yangxi was very kind to popularize the part about Meng Yanqi and Hu Jingdan.

    There are many women like Hu Jingdan who delusionally want to marry into a wealthy family, and she is not a good person, but Meng Yanqi has indeed subverted his image of a gentleman who has always been kind and humble.

    For a time, everyone was talking about it.

    Meng Yanqi paid the most attention to his face. Seeing that the situation was developing in his own unfavorable direction, he gritted his teeth angrily and sneered, "I understand, you and Bai Murong are in the same group. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to deceive my DNA sample to facilitate your old lover. Looking for someone. Any illegitimate child is your intention. It''s not because you hooked up with your old lover and don''t want to marry me again, but you have already talked so much with our Meng family that it''s not good to refuse directly. A villain''s trick."

    "Yes!" Jin Shufeng also rushed up and said angrily, "You two males and females are in a daze, and deliberately harmed my son. What if my son accidentally had an illegitimate child before? Where are you Pei Lianqiao? Unmarried Having a child, I still don''t know who the child''s father is, and I don''t know how many men he has **** with. That''s why my son doesn''t dislike your broken shoes and wants to marry you, but you''re a good, feisty, hot-tempered person, and you climb up the KLIN consortium. If you don''t want to marry our Meng family, you will use this dirty method to smear my son''s reputation."

    Meng Yanqi''s younger sister, Meng Meizhen, also rushed over to help and scold, "That''s right! My brother doesn''t dislike you, that''s all because you took a big advantage. Do you really think you''re so great? Who would be willing to help you raise your daughter? If it wasn''t for MECO, As far as a woman like you is, please beg us, our Meng family doesn''t want it."

    Pei Forsythia never thought that the Meng family could turn their face faster than a book. Meng Yanqi has always been humble and kind. This is the first time he has said such ugly words in front of Pei Forsythia. Every time Jin Shufeng treats her, it is the kind of attitude that a future mother-in-law treats a satisfied daughter-in-law. There is also Meng Yanqi''s sister, who has never been seen before. Pei Lianqiao thought that the Meng family was very satisfied with her.

    But now she knew that the Meng family actually looked down on her and didn''t want her to marry Meng Yanqi. It was just for the interests of MECO, and she didn''t have deep contact with the Meng family. Only at this moment did she know the real faces of these people.

    "Since you dislike Forsythia so much, then get away from me!" Bai Murong shouted angrily, her eyes were like ice, and her whole body was enveloped in a layer of chill, "Pei Forsythia doesn''t care about your Meng family''s liking."

 Chapter 1324： Forsythia, an upright threat

    He wished that the person he was holding in his hand was treated like this, Bai Murong was very angry. When he thought that Pei Lianqiao almost married into the Meng family, he was so angry that he wanted to kill these people in front of him.

    From now on, the Meng family is on his Bai Murong''s blacklist.

    Pei Lianqiao also exploded with anger, but she has often faced all kinds of rumors since she was a child. I don''t know how many people slandered behind these ugly words. Pei Lianqiao didn''t care. She didn''t react for a while because the words were actually from Meng Yanqi and the Meng family. The Meng family married by meco.

    Pei Lianqiao swept the three Meng Yanqi coldly and said, "Before this incident, I thought that the marriage between meco and the Meng family was something that both parties were very satisfied with. It turns out that your Meng family is so wronged. Then you should say it earlier, I will never let Meng Yanqi be so wronged to marry a woman like me. Fortunately, Mr. Bai helped prevent this marriage, otherwise your Meng family will really suffer, and suffer a lot. "

    The sarcasm in his voice could be heard by anyone.

    "With so many wealthy families present, everyone should have heard clearly how the Meng family treats families who intend to marry. On the surface, it is very good, but in fact, I don''t know how to scold secretly. We meco naturally dare not climb up the Meng family, the business world. The wealthy family has also opened their eyes, and when working with such a family, no one knows whether they are smiling on the surface and whether they will stab them in the dark." Pei Lianqiao looked around at the people around and said lightly.

    Some people think so.

    Meng Yanqi''s face became even colder, "Pei Forsythia, you are shameless yourself, and you even instigated other families not to cooperate with us, which is the most poisonous to women''s hearts."

    "You are right, but your Meng family insists on quarreling with me, so I''ll leave it here today. I, Pei Lianqiao, have a very vengeful character. You Meng family scolded me like this, I heard it. I''m very unhappy, I''m not happy, and I don''t want your Meng family to be happy. Starting today, meco will stop all cooperation with the Meng family, and at the same time will regard you as an enemy. Of course, your Meng family currently has no business in the business world. But if there is a marriage between the rich and the Meng family, it will be the target of our meco attack. So I am very friendly to remind the rich business people present that meco has no intention of being an enemy, but who has to mix in the grievances between us and the Meng family, Then we will see the real chapter in the mall." Pei Lianqiao said slowly, the threat in his tone was self-evident, and the murderous intention was awe-inspiring.

    Meng Yanqi hated Pei Forsythia very much, but he also knew the deterrent power of meco in the business world, and most wealthy families did not want to be their enemies.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, who was threatening aboveboard, with a sense of relief and pride in her heart when she saw her little daughter-in-law showing her fangs at the enemy, her lips raised slightly, "I also think the Meng family is not pleasing to the eye. Step in, we klin are also on the same side as meco."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at him, and the look in his eyes was clearly that you were making fun of it.

    And Bai Murong also looked at her, her eyes expressing to follow in her daughter-in-law''s footsteps.

    Jin Shufeng scolded sharply, "Don''t think you can threaten people like this, let me tell you, our Meng family is not afraid of you. Without your meco, we can still have a wealthy family marriage. The little **** is shameless, thinking that everyone is afraid of your meco. "

    "Oh, then I''ll wait and see, old shrew." Pei Lianqiao replied coldly.

    Meco and the Meng family who were about to marry were completely torn apart. Meng Yanqi actually had an illegitimate child. The Meng family annoyed Pei Forsythia. Meco listed the Meng family as an enemy, and the Klin consortium supported Meco.

    This series of events made the imperial capital

    The rich and powerful are dizzying, and all kinds of rumors are buzzing.

    At this time, Pei Forsythia had returned to Pei''s house, and Bai Murong followed him with a shameless face on the grounds of the aftermath.

    "Today I''m really **** off. I used to think Meng Yanqi was a good person, yet he spoke so nasty!" Qiao Bing said angrily, "This bastard, he''s not a person, he''s not a human being! And the Meng family. Those people, one by one, flattered the eldest lady before, and now they say it so ugly, bah!"

    Pei Forsythia smiled at her and comforted her, "It''s alright, don''t be mad, it''s not worth being angry with that kind of person. We didn''t have much contact with him before, and he pretended to be so good, high society. Mentioning him is full of praise, and it''s not just us who are blind."

    "I just can''t take this breath, the surnamed Meng is really not a thing. It''s not that we want to marry them, it''s obviously that they are rushing to curry favor." Qiao Bing said angrily, then turned to look at Bai Murong, "This time it''s true Thanks to the second master Bai, the second master is worthy of being the second master, and he is still so powerful."

    Back then in Chubei Qiao Bingxin had admired Bai Murong very much. At the beginning, he also made suggestions for Pei Lianqiao''s plan to knock down the uncle. Now that he saw Bai Murong''s return, he hoped that the two of them could get back together.

    Lu Yangxi gave Qiao Bingxin a thumbs up, "Have vision."

    Pei Lianqiao rubbed her eyebrows. There were many things that Qiao Bingxin didn''t know, so she actively matched them, but she really didn''t want to tell anyone what happened back then.

    "Where''s that child?" Pei Lianqiao asked off topic, "How did you find someone? Meng Yanqi must have gone to Chubei to look for him, but he couldn''t find it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident and dare to do a paternity test."

    Lu Yangxi said proudly, "He did investigate all the information about the orphanage in Chubei, and the child is not in the orphanage, so it would be strange if he could find someone. Looking for someone in Chubei, Meng Yanqi can''t compare to our old white, right? Right, Murong?"

    "The child has been sent back to Chubei." Bai Murong replied flatly, "He was thrown at the entrance of the orphanage by Hu Jingdan, and was adopted by a couple who passed by before he was discovered. So no matter how you investigate the orphanage''s information, you will always check the information about the orphanage. Without his information, Meng Yanqi thought that the orphanage had no children."

    Lu Yangxi smiled and said, "Yeah, thanks to Chu Bei''s joint investigation, the police and the Qing Gang found this child together. It would be strange if Meng Yanqi could find out. This child now has a new family. , the Meng family could not treat him kindly, so we sent him back again. After this exposure, Meng Yanqi never dared to do anything to the child, and the Meng family also got a child support payment. The safety of the child and future life are all at stake. Guaranteed."

    Hearing that the child had been handled properly, Pei Lianqiao was relieved.

    "Miss!" At this moment, the nanny upstairs hurriedly walked down and said, "Miss, I have a headache again, and I cried and called you."

    Pei Lianqiao''s face changed, and he didn''t care that Bai Murong and the others were still here, and hurried to the second floor. Bai Murong had a headache when she heard the little bell, and ran to the second floor just like Pei Lianqiao felt.

    "Second Master Bai, wait, you can''t go to the second floor without the permission of the young lady..." Before Qiao Bing finished her words, Bai Murong had only one back left.

    Lu Yangxi smiled and said, "As a father, he loves his daughter and understands."

    Qiao Bing was surprised, Huh? Could it be that Second Master Bai already knew that Little Bell was his daughter?

 Chapter 1325： When the father and daughter met, the forsythia went mad

    Pei Lianqiao ran to Little Bell''s room in three steps and two steps. The two maids were holding a crying little girl, and it was useless to coax her.

    "Did you take medicine for Little Bell?" Pei Lianqiao hugged her daughter with an undisguised anxiety in her eyes.

    The two maids hurriedly said, "I ate. But the little lady was still crying."

    "Mummy, I want Mommy..." Little Bell''s face was full of tears, and her childish voice howled.

    Pei Lianqiao hugged her in his arms and coaxed, "Little Bell, Mommy is here, don''t cry, don''t cry, your eyes hurt~"

    "Mummy, Little Bell''s head hurts!" When Little Bell saw Pei Forsythia holding her, she was aggrieved with tears in her eyes, but her cry became less obedient.

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart was sour, her eyes were red, the little bell had a headache, and her heart hurt even more. Seeing her suffering, Pei Lianqiao felt uncomfortable colic in her heart.

    "Mummy kisses Little Bell, it won''t hurt anymore." Pei Lianqiao''s lips were placed on Little Bell''s forehead and kissed, kissing and kissing, but his tears couldn''t help falling.

    She has become stronger and stronger over the years, but when she saw her daughter suffer, her tears couldn''t stop falling.

    Little Bell''s mood also stabilized a little, but her tightly wrinkled face showed that the pain was still going on. She stretched out her little hand, wiped Pei Lianqiao''s tears, and sobbed, "Little Bell doesn''t hurt anymore. Mommy don''t cry~"

    Pei Lianqiao covered her mouth, tears pouring down like rain.

    "Hurry up and get a doctor! I changed the current doctor. What kind of messy medicine is prescribed, it''s useless at all! Find a doctor again, go!" Pei Lianqiao shouted.

    The two maids didn''t dare to speak, but Lu Qingge said, "Don''t be angry with Forsythia, this is already the best doctor. If it was replaced by him, the others were not as well cured by him."

    Pei Lianqiao resisted the anger in her heart and didn''t speak again. Now Xiao Lingdang''s attending doctor is Pei Yi''s imperial physician, and meco naturally gives Pei Lianqiao the best. She also knows that the doctor shouldn''t be blamed now, but she can''t control herself for a while.

    When Bai Murong came up, she saw the big and small two darlings crying into tears, her heart pounding violently, she looked at Pei Lianqiao and asked, "What''s wrong with Little Bell?"

    "Don''t worry about it!" Only then did Pei Lianqiao realize that he had also come up, and when he saw the anger in Bai Murong''s eyes burning, "What does the little bell do to you, get out of here!"

    Bai Murong didn''t know why Pei Lianqiao was so angry with herself, but he also knew that Pei Lianqiao would be very emotional, and said warmly, "Don''t be angry yet. I have the most advanced medical team here, and I can give the little one Look at the bell, it''s not necessarily as good as meco''s doctor, but it''s good to have one more treatment route, right?"

    "Get out! Get out! Even if my daughter is dead, it has nothing to do with you!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily, "Bai Murong, get out!"

    Bai Murong''s face turned cold, "Little Bell is also my daughter, so naturally it has something to do with me. You give the child to me, and I''ll take her to treatment."

    "She''s not your daughter, she was adopted by me. Your daughter died three years ago. She''s dead!" Pei Lianqiao Shui Ling''s eyes stared at Bai Murong, and at this moment, there was an undisguised hatred in his eyes I mean, so intense.

    She only hated Meng Yanqi and the Meng family, but hated him.

    Bai Murong was stinged by Pei Lianqiao''s eyes. Did she hate him for not helping meco three years ago? He must find the person who pretended to be, and he must clarify the truth.

    "Bai Murong, there are some things you should decide

    When you give up, you will never be able to get it back. Don''t think that you have helped me in front of Meng Yanqi''s Meng family, and I will be grateful to you for maintaining me. Don''t think that I will forgive you for saving me a few times like before. I''ll make it clear to you that no matter what you do, I have nothing to do with you. How to treat Xiao Bell is my business, not yours. Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, and after the excitement, his eyes gradually returned to the calm before, "I don''t know what reason you came back for, but I hope you didn''t come back." Please don''t disturb my life. Qingge, see off. "

    Hope didn''t come back. Bai Murong clenched his fists instantly. When the William family couldn''t stand it any longer, he supported his determination to win by coming back to find her.

    But at this moment she said to him, I hope you don''t come back.

    Just hope he fails, dies in Europe, and never hears of him again?

    "Mr. Bai, please." Lu Qingge walked in front of Bai Murong, made a gesture of invitation, and said after a pause, "Little Bell is sick, Forsythia is very emotional now, if you have anything to say, wait for her to calm down. Let''s talk. A woman is irrational when her child is suffering. I''m very sorry, but please leave first."

    Bai Murong''s gaze fell on the child in Pei Lianqiao''s arms, the little girl with pink and jade sculpted cheeks had teardrops on her face, her face wrinkled and obviously painful, but her black eyes were full of curiosity. he.

    Bai Murong waved at her, the little bell slapped her lips, and stretched out her little hand to shake it.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Lianqiao immediately turned around with his back to him with the little bell in his arms, not allowing him to see the child.

    Bai Murong felt a deep headache, but she also understood what Lu Qingge said, Pei Lianqiao is really irrational now, so she should wait until she calms down. If he dares to rush up to get close to the little bell, Pei Lianqiao will fight him desperately.

    "I''m leaving first. Please take care of them," Bai Murong said to Lu Qingge.

    Lu Qingge nodded and sent Bai Murong downstairs.

    Until he left, Pei Lianqiao didn''t turn around and turned his back to him, but the tears in his eyes couldn''t help falling into rows.

    "Don''t cry, Mommy!" Little Bell said in a milky voice, "When Mommy is crying, Little Bell wants to cry too."

    Pei Lianqiao took a deep breath to hold back her tears, and squeezed a smile at her, "Okay, I won''t cry anymore. Little bell is good, Mommy sings for you, can you sleep while listening to the song?"

    After taking the medicine, the headache will be relieved, but it will continue for a long time, but if she can fall asleep, she will not feel the pain in her sleep.

    Because she is too young, neither painkillers nor sleeping pills can be given to her, so she can only be treated conservatively.

    "Okay, Little Bell wants to hear Mommy sing... But Mommy has to tell Little Bell first, what is adoption?" Little Bell asked in confusion.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "No adoption, Little Bell is my own daughter, be good."

    "Oh." The little bell nodded, seeming to understand.

    "Shake, shake, shake, baby is going to sleep..."

    As Pei Forsythia hummed a lullaby, Little Bell gradually fell asleep. Pei Lianqiao put her on the cot and watched her sleep by himself.

    Bai Murong''s protection and rescue would make her react. After all, she was just a person, not a stone.

    But when she saw that Little Bell was so uncomfortable, the hatred in her hidden heart couldn''t help surging out. Today, their mother and daughter are all thanks to him, how could she think that nothing happened.

 Chapter 1326： find something wrong, she will come to see me

    Outside the door, Bai Murong wanted to inquire about Little Bell''s condition, but Lu Qingge was strict and didn''t reveal a word.

    In the end, he could only leave with Lu Yangxi with a gloomy face.

    "Murong, have you seen your daughter? How is it? Isn''t she cute?" Lu Yangxi asked with concern.

    Bai Murong''s face was as deep as water and did not speak.

    Pei Lianqiao said that it was impossible to pick up what was given up back then, because he left without saying goodbye three years ago, and she thought he didn''t want her anymore, so it was called "giving up"?

    What about the statement that your daughter died three years ago? Because he didn''t show up three years ago, so now this daughter doesn''t have his share? So far-fetched and said in the past, but it always feels wrong.

    She insisted on saying that Little Bell was adopted, obviously to make herself feel that she had no blood relationship with Little Bell.

    But just say adopted ones, why add that your daughter died three years ago.

    That is to say, she admitted that she was pregnant with his child, but did not admit that Little Bell was their child. If a normal person wants to clear that the child has nothing to do with the father, he will clear that he is not pregnant, because he is not pregnant, so there is no child, and then the child is adopted. This is the logic of normal people.

    But Pei Forsythia''s current logic is that she is pregnant and the child is dead. The child is now adopted. This logic is very problematic.

    Bai Murong is an extremely thoughtful and high-IQ male god, otherwise, it would be impossible to mix up the secret captain with his brain, and his ability to solve cases and analyze it is very strong, and clues can be found at every clue.

    He didn''t pay any attention to what Lu Yangxi was saying next to him. His brain was like a precision instrument already running at high speed, deducing layer by layer according to logical analysis theory.

    According to logic, analysis, probability theory, and the average IQ level of Pei Forsythia, it can be inferred that there is only one possibility for this logic to appear.

    That is, she believes that pregnancy is a given fact that both parties already know, and there is no way to lie.

    That''s why she said that your daughter died three years ago. The psychology is, you think I''m pregnant, so Little Bell is your daughter. But it''s not. I''m pregnant, but the child is gone. Now the little bell is adopted, not your daughter.

    Once this is done, everything will be fine.

    But for Bai Murong, because Little Bell was his daughter, he knew that Pei Forsythia was pregnant. This is causality.

    Before that, he didn''t know that Pei Forsythia was pregnant.

    But judging from Pei Forsythia''s logic, before Little Bell was born, she should have known that she was pregnant.

    What happened to make Pei Forsythia have this illusion. For the first two years after he left, he was in a closed state and did not know about Pei Forsythia.

    Something must have happened that he didn''t know. And this matter is very critical, and it may be the direct cause of Forsythia''s attitude towards him.

    "Make arrangements and return to Chubei today." Bai Murong recovered and said to Lu Yangxi.

    Lu Yangxi was stunned for a moment, "What? You were kicked out by Forsythia today, so you won''t be chasing after your daughter-in-law?"

    "Pei Lianqiao avoided me. Before we came to the imperial capital, if it wasn''t for Jinse and Meng Yanqi, she wouldn''t even meet me. Now that these two things are over, do you think she would still be willing to see me?" Bai Murong laughed at himself.

    Lu Yangxi nodded, "That''s right. It was about Jinse before, and she also used Qingge as a shield. If she hides from you sincerely, not to mention that you are the president of Klin, even the president of the country is useless."

    Bai Murong was silent.

    Lu Yangxi said worriedly

    , "Then what to do? Just leave it alone?"

    "Of course I can''t miss her. There are still many things that I haven''t figured out. If I don''t see her, I won''t have a chance to find out." Bai Murong''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes flickered, "Let''s go to Chubei, she will be very fast. will come to see me."

    Lu Yangxi chuckled, "Murong, don''t talk too much. But now it''s time to go back to Chubei. I heard that An Yanluo is very arrogant now, that is, he''s just a cannon fodder.

    "Three years ago, eldest brother opened up to see Xiner''s sake to give her a way out, but I''m not my eldest brother." Bai Murong''s eyes suddenly turned cold.

    ��

    After the Meng family dinner, Bai Murong and Lu Yangxi left the imperial capital. They left without a trace, just like they suddenly appeared and disappeared. The next day, Pei Aochen, who was on a business trip in South China, came back. The top person in charge of the meco sub-district expressed his deep disgust towards the Meng family. Although no one in meco is involved in politics, there are people who can speak in the political world. When Pei Aochen came back, he launched an act of revenge, attacking the Meng family''s influence in the political world.

    The officials of the Meng family''s faction have been unlucky one after another.

    After all, the Meng family is a political family, with deep roots and a wide network of contacts. Meco can''t do anything to them for a while, and can only take a small revenge.

    Meng Yanqi''s family dared to insult Pei Forsythia like this, and they touched Pei Aochen''s scale, and because of Pei Aochen''s fierceness and mighty power, those wealthy businessmen avoided the Meng family.

    After the Meng family lost the potential marriage partner of meco, they began to find other families in the business world to marry. But at least seven of the top ten giants in the business world rejected them without blinking, and the remaining two hesitated or refused. Some of them were originally allies of meco, such as the Liang Jiali family, plus these hard-core allies meco in The influence of the domestic business community is unparalleled.

    Others who are not allies of meco don''t want to be their enemies at all. The only people who dare to wrestle with meco are Mu He, a hidden family that has been developed for thousands of years in the three worlds of business, government, and military. They have strong comprehensive strength, but only in the business world. Two or three will not work together, at least ten or more.

    Those wealthy families are like thieves, how can they get into this mess.

    The Meng family was a political family and was not killed by meco because it was a cross-border battle, and the power of meco was very limited. But the business family, to oppose meco is to jump into the opponent''s home court, courting death.

    Still, there is no fear of death. The only remaining one among the top ten giants in the business world, the Tan family.

    Tan Yalan liked Meng Yanqi for a long time, and the battle between Tan Yalan and Pei Forsythia for Xiang Yang''er was lost in a mess, and she had a deep grievance with Pei Forsythia for a long time. This time the Meng family wants to get married, and they are even more active in cooperating.

    Within a few days, the news of Meng Yanqi and Tan Yalan''s marriage and the alliance between Meng and Tan came out.

    "It seems that the Tan family has to go into this muddy water." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes turned cold. After the last time, the Meng family smeared her publicly everywhere. Of course, meco''s response was not too fast. Pei Aochen perfectly explained what it means to protect the girl.

    Pei Aochen patted her on the shoulder, "Leave the Tan family to me, you go to Chubei."

    As soon as he heard the words Chu Bei, Pei Lianqiao frowned. But this job belongs to the Kyushu Network under her jurisdiction, and meco must send a person of sufficient weight, either her or Pei Aochen.

    But Pei Aochen didn''t participate in the specific affairs of Kyushu Network, and secondly, he has a strong interest in killing the Tan family and needs to sit in the imperial capital.

    In the sense of love and reason, she should go.

    Forget it, this time her opponent is Mu Xiaoyu, and if she really asks her brother to go to the imperial capital for her, she will feel regret for the rest of her life.

    She has even seen Bai Murong''s people, so is she still afraid of Chu Bei?

    Just go.

 Chapter 1327： First time seeing Ning Dina, shut up

    Chubei, Shenyu Building, a group office of Shenyu project.

    Pei Forsythia is wearing a white suit for the workplace, with a pair of slender long legs under the wrap skirt, and the 8-centimeter high heels make her legs more beautiful. Lu Qingge on the left followed her with a briefcase, Qiao Bingxin on the right held a stack of folders, followed by four bodyguards.

    The people in the God Domain group already knew that the boss of Meco''s Kyushu Network would come in person, and the manager would lead the way to greet him and introduce the current situation to Pei Lianqiao.

    A year ago, the global phenomenon-level online game Divine Domain, known as the Second World, was about to undergo an upgrade and revision. God''s Domain has been updated and revised countless times since the opening of the server, but this time is different. With the development of the times and the upgrading of game engines and other technologies, this upgrade is very important. From technology to content, it involves all aspects of the game of God''s Domain.

    And as a popular online game that has been popular for many years and will become more and more popular, the interests of God''s Domain have also attracted many giants who are optimistic about the Internet. Many superpowers have invested in God''s Domain, and its huge influence and its derivative value have made many people quite tempted.

    Therefore, this update of God Domain has also become a cake that many investors are keeping an eye on. Including meco himself, invested a lot of money in the name of Kyushu Networks, expanded the previous equity, and became one of the important shareholders of God Domain.

    Not only meco did this, but the Mu family also participated in the investment of Divine Domain.

    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that when the update of God��s Domain is in charge of who is in charge, the two largest shareholders of God��s Domain game fought and refused to admit defeat. In the end, they took a compromise approach and formed their own project teams. Design your own update plan and some of the results, and then the headquarters of God Domain will invite all shareholders of God Domain to vote for decision-making.

    There is no need to worry about someone buying it, because other shareholders are basically superpowers even if their equity is not high. It is impossible for any party to bribe most of the people, otherwise, there is no need to make such a fuss, and it is enough to vote directly.

    It''s just that it is incomprehensible that the two forces from Europe have chosen Chubei as their office location, which is the current Divine Domain Project Group 1 and Project Group 2.

    The Divine Domain Building is also divided into two buildings, a and b, one in a group.

    These two project teams are not just two major shareholders involved. Other shareholders can choose to support one party. Meco chose Shending Technology Group. The Mu family chose the other party, the second group of God''s Domain. Participation early is definitely a change of interests. However, the shareholders who remained onlookers still accounted for 90%, and there were too many shareholders in God Domain.

    In order to maximize profits, meco made this choice. No matter what the result is, the winner will win the most, and the loser will lose the worst... Oh no, the second worst, and the Shen Ding at the bottom, this is the joy. meco has already negotiated with Shending Group about the distribution of benefits after the success. In short, the more investment, the more you will get. As long as this project team can win, meco will gain huge benefits from God''s Domain.

    And the Mu family will lose miserably. Once the Mu family suffers a fiasco, the He family will immediately turn against the tide and join forces with meco to deal with the Mu family. This is an opportunity to start a war.

    The Mu family is now monolithic and needs to open a gap.

    These are also part of Chu Liufeng and Pei Aochen''s plan.

    The essence of Kyushu Network

    Ying has been a staff member here since the beginning of the project team, such as Qin Nuo, such as Yang Fan, and Pei Lianqiao himself also took a post here, director. This time, she came here to work with the first group of the project and work together to win the second group of the project.

    To put it simply, it is delegated to a project team, and it is not the boss. The boss is a person from Shending Technology.

    "Are you Pei Forsythia?" At this moment, a long and beautiful woman suddenly blocked Pei Forsythia''s way.

    She has a typical Western European appearance, her facial features are deep and three-dimensional, her eyes are turquoise, she has long wavy golden hair, a tall figure, and a long Oulen style dress. At first glance, you will feel amazing and beautiful, like a princess in an ancient European court portrait.

    He speaks fluent Chinese with a European accent, but he has a sense of pride and condescension.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on her, and after recalling it, he made sure that he had never seen her in Western Europe.

    The manager next to Pei Lianqiao said immediately, "Miss Pei, this is the vice president of Shending Technology, Miss Ning Dina."

    He turned to Ning Dina respectfully and said, "Miss Ning, this is the person in charge of the Kyushu Network under meco, Miss Pei Forsythia. I will take her to see the boss."

    "No need, William won''t see her." Ning Dina refused directly, the hostility in her eyes was clear, "The quality of the stuff from Kyushu Network is really bad, this is the level of technology in your country Z? Hehe, it''s just right for you to come, take away all the waste from your company. We are full of talented people, and we don''t need the waste that came out of nowhere to make up the number of people."

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart was cold, but his face did not change in the slightest.

    If it was someone else, he would be angry with her and argue with her. If he had a bad temper, he would even fight. Anyone who can become the owner of a company is a little arrogant. The same is true for warping. But she didn''t lose her temper, she didn''t even have a trace of unhappiness on her face, she just turned to the manager next to her and said:

    "I want to ask, is Ning Dina the leader of the God''s Domain project group? Does she have the right to expel members of the group. If she has, I will immediately withdraw with the people from Kyushu Network. If she doesn''t..." Pei Lianqiao looked Xiang Ning Dina, neither arrogant nor humble, with a calm bearing, "Then trouble her and shut up."

    The manager''s face turned red. Ning Dina is indeed one level higher than Pei Forsythia, but she does not have the right to expel members. The decision to leave or stay in the group is made by the boss. Even if Ning Dina suggests it, the boss must approve it.

    Unexpectedly, this Miss Pei met Miss Ning as soon as she came, and pity him, Chi Yu, who was affected. The manager didn''t dare to speak at all. He said that he offended Ning Dina, not to mention offending Pei Lianqiao. He hesitated and felt that he had never had such a hard time in his life.

    He didn''t need to explain, just looking at his attitude, Pei Lianqiao knew that Ning Dina really didn''t have the right to fire her, but she just wanted to get mad at herself.

    "Where is the boss''s office?" Pei Lianqiao turned to look at the manager next to her, ignoring Ning Dina directly.

    Before he could speak, Lu Qingge had already replied in a kindly manner, "Twenty-sixth floor."

    Pei Forsythia nodded slightly, and Lu Qingge immediately stepped forward to lead the way.

 Chapter 1328： Here comes the BOSS, it turns out to be him

    Ning Dina found that Pei Forsythia was more difficult than she thought, and she was a little irritable, and said, "I said that William didn''t see you, why are you so shameless?"

    "You''re not his secretary, how do I know what you said is true or false." Pei Lianqiao said lightly.

    Ning Dina smiled proudly, "Of course I''m not his secretary, but I''m a family with him."

    "It can be seen that you are all from Shending Technology, so what?" Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "I am the owner of meco to meet the person in charge of the project team, not to mention that you are his family, just His own mother is useless. When I walk in front of him, if he says he can''t see me, I will come back naturally without bothering you. "

    As a meco shareholder, how could the other party not see him, without thinking about it, he knew that the woman in front of him was making trouble.

    But there is no such person in his memory at all. Who is she? Why are you so hostile to yourself? Pei Forsythia didn''t understand, but he could investigate later.

    Ning Dina''s face turned cold, "Sure enough, she has the same sharp teeth and sharp mouth as rumored. Come on, this person''s identity and origin are unknown, arrest me."

    "Miss Ning, she...she..." The manager was about to say that she was the representative of the equity side of meco? But Ning Dina glanced at him threateningly, and the manager immediately shut up obediently.

    And following Ning Dina''s words, a group of bodyguards surrounded Pei Lianqiao and his group.

    "I don''t know who I am and want to see William. I suspect that you are the second group to steal information. Take it away." A sneer appeared on Ning Dina''s lips.

    Lu Qingge said in a deep voice, "Miss Ning, we bring the contract documents, you can make sure that your identity is solid."

    "What if it''s fake?" Ning Dina snorted.

    Lu Qingge said again, "Then ask our Kyushu Network people in the project team to come over and confront us. It''s impossible for them not to know us."

    "I''m too lazy to find someone." Ning Dina said perfunctoryly. She didn''t expect the person who followed Pei Lianqiao to respond so quickly. In a few words, she thought of two ways to prove her identity.

    Pei Lianqiao waved at him, "Qingge, don''t say it anymore. Just now she asked me if I was Pei Lianqiao, but she turned her face and didn''t recognize me, just like a mental retardation, I suspect that she is either schizophrenic or has a low IQ. , you tell her these things, she can''t understand with her IQ."

    Qiao Bingxin was still worried about how it would end in this situation, but when she heard Pei Lianqiao''s words, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Miss is really hurtful.

    Ning Dina''s face was as ugly as eating shit.

    "What the eldest lady said is, then I won''t waste my time." Lu Qingge took over.

    With their cooperation, Ning Dina''s face was even uglier than eating two mouthfuls of shit.

    Qiao Bingxin lowered her voice and asked, "What should I do?"

    "Wait." Pei Lianqiao said lightly.

    Just when Ning Dina was going to take them away on the grounds of their suspicious identities, Pei Lianqiao put her hand in her pocket and dialed a number by feeling.

    It was when Pei Aochen gave her the phone number of the boss of the project group.

    The call should have been connected by now, and the other party heard their voices. It doesn''t matter if they are taken away. They can be fished out in less than half an hour.

    After all, no matter what, the boss of the project team can''t sit back and watch the partner being bullied, even if he is really Ning Dina''s relative.

    "OK,

    If it falls into my hands, you dare to speak stubbornly, come and take them away! "Ning Dina is furious, she has never been bullied like this since she was a child.

    But as soon as the voice fell, the elevator behind him opened with a ding, and a slender and handsome figure came out of it, "Stop!"

    The boss of the project team came faster than he imagined. When Pei Forsythia was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that the voice was so familiar. He looked up and was instantly stunned.

    The person who came out of the elevator was dressed in a dark suit, with conspicuous long legs, a handsome impeccable face, and a hint of anger in his deep eyes.

    It''s not Bai Murong, who is it?

    With Wei Sen by his side, he rushed out immediately and said to the surrounding bodyguards, "Didn''t you hear what the boss said? Don''t stop."

    "William." Ning Dina looked a little unhappy when she saw Bai Murong.

    When Bai Murong saw what was wrong with Pei Lianqiao, her face returned to calm. She looked at Ning Dina and frowned, "Who told you to stop me? It''s a big deal for meco shareholders to talk to me, so you''re just making a fool of yourself?"

    "I just saw a few newcomers, it''s fun, I didn''t do anything to them. Anyway, even if I take them away, the people in the group will notify you, you come to me, I don''t want to let go people." Ning Dina said savagely.

    Bai Murong''s eyebrows sank, and just as she was about to speak, Wei Sen was already shy and smiling, "Yes, yes, how could Miss Dana affect the boss''s work? It''s just a joke. Miss Dana, you also know about this project. How important is the team''s planning to the boss, even because of Shao Yong, we can''t lose. At this time, we naturally have to unite with the outside world, how can we have conflicts among ourselves? You can see that you have affected the internal affairs all of a sudden. Harmony, how bad for the boss''s business."

    "What if there is no Kyushu Network, just the few people in their company, cut it." Ning Dina expressed disdain, "meco is just a nouveau riche, even without them, we can still win."

    Wei Sen followed her words and said, "That is, as long as Miss Dana is here, we will definitely win. But now the boss wants to talk business with Miss Pei, Miss Dana will ask first. You also know the boss''s character, and you don''t like it the most. Someone else got in the way of business."

    "Humph." Ning Dina glared at Bai Murong, but she acted like a little lover, and then gave Pei Lianqiao a cold warning, and said to Bai Murong, "William, I''ll wait for you to have dinner."

    After finishing speaking, he took the large group of bodyguards to retreat, and the manager who led the way also retreated, leaving Pei Lianqiao and his party and Bai Murong on the spot.

    "So, Second Master, you are actually from Shending Technology?" Qiao Bingxin said in surprise.

    Wei Sen said with a smile, "One of the three pillar industries of the klin consortium is the Internet industry, and a company under this industry is Shending Technology. Shending Technology is part of the klin consortium and part of the boss''s industry."

    It is also one of the two major shareholders of God Domain.

    "You were startled just now." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, as if thinking about how to explain Ning Dina to her.

    But Pei Lianqiao just accepted his identity after the initial surprise, and said calmly, "I just arrived, I don''t know the situation of the second group of the project. But seeing you here, the second group, is it... Shao Yong power?"

    "Yes. The owner of the second group is the online game company under the Goodlar Consortium, and the boss of the second group is Shao Yong. But he is not in Chubei. The person in charge here is his assistant Shao Xiang, and the other representative is also An old friend you know, An Yanluo, is also Shao Yong''s subordinate. At the same time today, Mu Xiaoyu, the representative of the Mu family, also came over." Bai Murong said in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 1329： Ones own people are made difficult, internal and external troubles

    Without giving Bai Murong a chance to talk about personal affairs, Pei Forsythia directly began to ask about the Divine Realm project. The two walked and talked, sat down in one of the living rooms, and went directly to work.

    Pei Lianqiao was surprised before that even if it was a dispute over interests, after all, they belonged to the shareholders of Divine Realm, how could it be so troublesome that both parties set up a project team pk.

    After knowing that one side was Bai Murong and the other was Shao Yong, he wasn''t surprised at all. It would be strange if the two of them could work together. Fighting for life and death was their normal mode.

    It wasn''t Pei Lianqiao''s decision that meco chose a group at the beginning, so she didn''t know until now that the boss of the group was Bai Murong, and she luckily had to be with him for the rest of the time. One place to work, and it is still his temporary subordinate.

    They have to work together to complete the project of a group of God''s Domain. When the project is over, no matter whether it is successful or not, everyone can go back to their respective homes.

    The task of the project team is mainly two points, one is the normal internal research work, and the other is to guard against the stealing of information from Shao Yong.

    ��

    Pei Forsythia arrived in the afternoon, and unknowingly it was already late at night.

    "It''s not early, I''ll go back first." Pei Lianqiao glanced at the night outside and said.

    Bai Murong looked at her and said, "You just came today, I''ll bring you some wind and invite you to dinner."

    "No need, isn''t that Miss Ning still waiting for you to have dinner together? And I made an appointment." Pei Lianqiao said lightly, sorted out the documents in front of her, handed it to Qiao Bingxin next to her, and turned to leave.

    Lu Qingge followed closely, but Qiao Bingxin lowered her voice towards Bai Murong and said, "Qin Nuo and the others have hosted a banquet for Forsythia. The eldest lady definitely won''t have time tonight. Come on, second master."

    Pei Lianqiao just came today and spent the whole afternoon with him, and he really hadn''t had time to meet the people from Kyushu Network. Qin Nuo was originally from Lu Yangxi and his company. Later, when Pei Lianqiao went to the imperial capital, he resigned and went with him. Later, he joined Kyushu Network and became the top commander of Kyushu Network under Pei Forsythia. He was originally game planning and management, and this time he came to the project team to lead the team.

    In addition, there is another acquaintance that is Yang Fan. After graduating from university, he went to work in Kyushu as a game designer.

    After coming out of the God''s Domain Building, Pei Lianqiao and his party went to the Century Hotel.

    Qin Nuo and the others have already reserved a table over there, just waiting for Pei Lianqiao to come over. When she came, everyone warmly welcomed her. The team brought by Qin Nuo''s transfer was not many, only twenty people, but they were all elites in the Kyushu network.

    Everyone had a lively meal, and after a while they drank several.

    Yang Fan was drunk and said, "Boss, it''s good for you to come. That woman Ning Dina doesn''t know what kind of hatred she has against us. The trouble she''s looking for for us every three days is to bully us who are not Shending Technology. Damn, it''s all in one place now. On the ship, and demeaning us..."

    "Yang Fan!" Qin Nuo scolded him, making Yang Fan sober for a while, and quickly stopped talking and took a sip of wine.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face sank, "Qin Nuo, make it clear, what''s going on? You were bullied in the project team?"

    "Miss,

    Don''t worry, we''re fine. " Qin Nuo said immediately.

    Pei Lianqiao stared at him with a stern look, "I''m not deaf or blind, it''s not that I don''t understand Ning Dina''s arrogant attitude. To be honest, what''s going on. I didn''t hear you report to Shen Ding before. Making things difficult for you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier."

    "Miss, don''t be angry yet. We in Kyushu really can''t compare to them, and the project team is also dominated by Shen Ding, we just cooperate with others. If others are not satisfied with what you do, it doesn''t matter if you say a few words. Who hasn''t been scolded for doing business in the company? We''re fine, there''s no need to report this trivial matter to the eldest lady, so as not to worry the eldest lady." Qin Nuo said.

    Yang Fan muttered, "What''s not to be dissatisfied with, we have to change a draft for a week over and over again, keep us working overtime until midnight every day, and use the original picture for the last sentence. Is this dissatisfaction? This is called making things difficult."

    "That''s right. We all got off work at the same time, and every time we made excuses to keep us. When we got off work, we were so hungry, the canteen was full of leftovers and cold dishes, and we didn''t even have time to take a lunch break. Ning Dina It''s just too much."

    "No, if you are tired, you will not be allowed to take sick leave. You will work while sick. If you faint, you will say that people are lazy and sleep, and people will be punished. People at Shending Technology are different. They can ask for leave for anything."

    ��

    Everyone was talking about it, and then Pei Lianqiao knew that it was the people from Kyushu Network who suffered so much in the project team.

    "meco is the equity party that supports the project team. Although our Kyushu is indeed not as good as their Shending Technology, but everyone is not their subordinates, they are all equal employees, and they should be treated fairly. You should tell me earlier about this situation. ." Pei Lianqiao was a little angry.

    Qin Nuo smiled bitterly, "Miss, the boss of the project team hadn''t come at that time, and Ning Dina was the leader of all affairs in the team. And it''s not easy to argue with her for the difficulties that everyone has suffered. If she is called back, she still refuses to ask for leave, or leaves to work overtime, that is the power of the superior. She has the right to call the manuscript back, can she not? It��s just the process of retouching the picture. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is deliberately making things difficult. ."

    "Alas, we are not soft persimmons, we can only blame the enemy for being too cunning, too clever, and unable to find a suitable reason." Yang Fan also sighed.

    Pei Lianqiao also understood that Ning Dina was just taking advantage of her position to bully others, which was a shameful and despicable act of a villain.

    "Now that the eldest lady is here, she must not dare to do too much." Qin Nuo smiled and boosted her morale, "and the eldest lady is here, which also means that this project has reached the final and most critical moment. In two months, Everyone can go back to Kyushu Network, all cheer up, and it will be good after these two months.��

    Yang Fan nodded, "Yes, what Brother Qin said is. After two months, you don''t have to be angry with that **** anymore."

    "Qingge, go back and investigate Ning Dina''s information. We have never had any dealings with her, so there must be a reason for making things difficult for Kyushu Network." Pei Lianqiao said to Lu Qingge next to her.

    Lu Qingge nodded.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his hand holding the wine glass and drank. She wouldn''t sit back and watch her own people being bullied like this, no matter how big Ning Dina''s background was, since she was against her, she wasn''t afraid at all.

    There is Ning Dina inside, and Mu Xiaoyu An Yanluo outside, no hurry, come one by one.

 Chapter 1330： Ning Dinas dismount

    A group of God''s Domain projects.

    Pei Lianqiao sat in the office and looked at the information on the table. She was in charge of monitoring and checking. After all, it was also an investment project that meco paid for. However, based on what he knew about Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao did not believe that he would have any favoritism in this regard. Sure enough, the information should be clear.

    "Forsythia, Ning Dina is making things difficult for Qin Nuo and the others again." Qiao Bing walked in in a hurry, her face a little ugly.

    On the first day that Pei Forsythia officially joined the project team, Ning Dina made things difficult for her subordinates, obviously to give Pei Forsythia some color.

    "What''s wrong?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Qiao Bingxin said, "Ning Dina asked Qin Nuo and the others to test a dungeon, but the difficulty of that dungeon is abnormal level, let alone the test, there is no way to pass the dungeon. In the past, the project team used to make dungeons of this difficulty. Shen Ding''s game masters test it by themselves. But this time, they have to give Qin Nuo this task, which is really annoying."

    "Test copy?" Pei Forsythia pondered. She is also a master in God''s Domain, and she is naturally aware that the difficulty of some dungeons in God''s Domain is very abnormal. It is specially prepared for those high-tech players. It cannot be crushed by level and equipment, and can only be passed by technology.

    This type of dungeon is only for a small number of people, very few. Generally, professional game companies like Shending have professional game operators in the company, or they can hire well-known gamers in God��s Domain at a high price to help test them. This is all very common.

    This kind of dungeon test is a test of operability. At that time, it is necessary to record the data of skill range, team cooperation, etc., and then adjust the game values ??according to these data, that is, adjust the difficulty of the dungeon, change some level settings, reward items, and even Changed small plot lines.

    In particular, this kind of difficult dungeon for top players reflects the peak of technology in the game. Unlike some ordinary small dungeons, the requirements for the entire dungeon are also very high, and it strives for perfection.

    Because this copy represents the strength of the game''s top players. If there is something wrong here, it would be a big deal.

    This dungeon game test is very important, and the game team should also determine the dungeon update plan based on the data of this test.

    Qiao Bingxin nodded and said, "Yes, and Ning Dina said it badly. She said that game testing is already the easiest job in the project team. If our Kyushu Network people can''t even do this well, then we don''t need to. Come to work. Let''s put up a name and pay the salary. Miss, what do you think she is talking about? It seems that everyone here is so rare for such a salary?"

    "Compared with R&D and planning, game testing is indeed the easiest link. However, it is too difficult for Qin Nuo and the others to give this kind of operational perverted copy to those who plan and make game graphics. We don''t have any in Kyushu Network either. Peak technical players." Pei Lianqiao said in a deep voice, "And for the confidentiality of the game, you can''t hire game experts to help."

    Now Pei Lianqiao can''t believe outsiders. If you hire a game expert from the outside, and then sell the internal information here to the second team of the project, it will be over. She didn''t even care about the safety of the entire project team in order to compete with Ning Dina.

    Qiao Bingxin said, "Qin Nuo and Yang Fan have tried several times, but they can''t pass the level. And Ning Dina also killed them all, and only gave them two weeks to hand over the information. Miss, why don''t you go and find the second master, Let the second master do me a favor and be accommodating?"

    "It''s not that I didn''t look for him, Ning Dina gave Qin Nuo and the others a task, but I have to go to him to ask for mercy and take back the task. How can Qin Nuo and the others get a foothold in the company in the future? Ning Dina will definitely take advantage of the problem. The situation will only be more passive than it is now." Pei Lianqiao''s face became a little more solemn.

    Ning Dina used this method to make things difficult.

    "Then what should we do? The perversion of the copy, let alone two weeks, is two years. We can''t do anything about it." Qiao Bing said anxiously.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face was still calm, and he said, "Show me the information of the copy, and you can always think of a way. Let everyone stay calm, and don''t rush into conflict with Ning Dina."

    "Yeah." Qiao Bingxin nodded.

    In the afternoon, Pei Lianqiao silently looked at the information of the dungeon. This is a technical dungeon with abnormal difficulty. It is a small team type and can only be entered by five people at most. Pei Lianqiao tried several times and found that it was really difficult. With Qin Nuo''s level, there was no way to test this copy.

    ��

    In the boss''s office, Ning Dina smiled with a smile on her face. Wei Sen argued with her for the work assigned to Qin Nuo''s team, but she was speechless.

    "Could it be that as the vice president of Shending and the second-in-command of the project team, I don''t even have the right to arrange what kind of work for someone? If they can''t do it, then they will admit that they are waste. Anyway, we Shending''s People can do it, Wei Sen, how much benefit did you get from them by speaking for them like this?" Ning Dina raised her eyebrows and looked a bit mean.

    Wei Sen is helpless, his current attitude is what Bai Murong means, right?

    "Miss Dana, that''s not what I meant..." Wei Sen said, "Even if you assign a job, it will vary from person to person. Qin Nuo and the others don''t have peak technical players, so there is no way to test the copy. This is not a pure waste of time. Does it also reduce work efficiency?"

    Ning Dina asked back, "What do you mean, they are trash in the first place?"

    Wesson: ��

    "Weisen, needless to say, send Dina out." Bai Murong said coldly.

    Ning Dina snorted softly, "What''s the matter? I feel sorry for your little lover? I haven''t done anything to her yet."

    "You guys are too noisy, go out, I want to rest." Bai Murong said expressionlessly.

    Wei Sen immediately said to Ning Dina, "Miss Dina, please."

    Ning Dina took it as soon as she saw it, and walked out of the office with a little pride. Hmph, this is what she gave to Pei Lianqiao. Qin Nuo''s gang counted on Pei Lianqiao to support them, it was useless! She is just making things difficult, what can Pei Lianqiao do to him.

    "Boss, I have disappointed you. I failed to stop Miss Dana." Wei Sen said with a wry smile, "Now that Shao Yong is staring at the outside world, and now there are internal conflicts, Miss Dina is too ignorant of the overall situation."

    Bai Murong said lightly, "It''s okay, the overall situation can''t be messed up. You go down too."

    Wei Sen nodded and stepped back. Bai Murong was the only one left in the huge office, and he opened the Divine Realm page and logged into an account.

    The great god, Murong Bai, is online.

 Chapter 1331： President of Qingxi, please accept him

    Pei Lianqiao was at the door of this dungeon called "Taboo Field". Not only her, Qin Nuo and Yang Fan were also online. Everyone discussed some settings in this dungeon. Although they have not cleared the customs yet, they also recorded some information. You say everything I say, but I still don''t have a clue as to how to clear the dungeon.

    "Miss, Ning Dina deliberately embarrassed us. We definitely won''t be able to clear this dungeon, but we will still analyze and collect the data and data, and how many can be obtained?" Qin Nuo said calmly.

    Even Yang Fan, who was the easiest to fry, said, "Yes. Since this job has fallen on our heads, we can do as much as we can, and we will do our best."

    This is their attitude towards making things difficult. I was a little angry at first, but I quickly returned to work, which is what a professional elite should have.

    When Pei Lianqiao heard what they said, he felt a little relieved. As expected of the people in my Kyushu network, they are the best with everyone''s attitude.

    "Everyone''s performance really surprised me. I am now announcing that everyone here at Kyushu Network will be given an Outstanding Award this month." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile.

    Yang Fan howled, "Aoye, the boss is the best!"

    "Boss, I love you!" "Wow! Bonuses! The boss is so powerful!" "I feel like I can''t hold back the overwhelming power of my stamina. It''s no problem for me to continue dungeons ten times!"

    "Hahaha, it''s no problem for you to be killed ten times by the group..." "Hey, hey, don''t break the stage in front of the boss?"

    The people at the entrance of the dungeon laughed and made trouble, and their morale was boosted.

    As soon as Bai Murong went online, she sent Pei Forsythia a message:

    "President Qingxi, please accept him."

    Pei Lianqiao was chatting with Qin Nuo and the others when he suddenly saw a message from his friend that it was Murong Bai, and was stunned.

    "Bai God? What''s wrong with you?"

    Bai Murong knocked on the next sentence, "I want to join your company for a meal, boss, will you take me in?"

    Pei Lianqiao was shocked. She was struggling with how to clear the dungeon this time, and a great white **** fell from the sky. Murong Bai was really her timely rain.

    Indeed, this copy cannot be asked for help from outsiders, but Kyushu Network��s own people can.

    If Bai Dashen was an employee of Kyushu Network, it would be perfectly fine to let him help test the copy together. Moreover, Pei Lianqiao and Murong Bai''s relationship over the years, she absolutely trusts him not to betray her.

    A game **** that he completely trusts, helping to test the game copy as an employee of Kyushu, there is no problem at all.

    Troubled problems are solved head on.

    It''s just that Pei Lianqiao thinks this is too coincidental. Although she didn''t think Murong Bai had any conspiracy, she also felt that the timing was delicate. Ning Dina left the task on the front foot, and Murong Bai came out to help on the back foot.

    Before the pit dug by Ning Dina could see the sun the next day, it was filled by Murong Bai.

    Seeing that Pei Lianqiao didn''t speak, Bai Murong thought for a while and typed the next line, "The requirements are not high, if you have a bed to sleep in, if you are hungry, you can take care of yourself, that''s all. Can you take it in?"

    "Shut it!" Pei Lianqiao slammed on the keyboard a few times in an instant, but didn''t even ask how big a bull like Murong Bai could fly.

    How could God come to her small temple to bow down and say, "Then you are the special **** of our Kyushu Network now. You can do whatever you like, absolutely free, without any restrictions. Just show up when the company needs your help, every day. Feel free to pay as you please."

    Pei Lianqiao was very sincere, and gave such a special treatment to such a great god. After speaking, he said, "By the way, can I take advantage of my position to meet you?"

    Bai Murong smiled, "Not for now."

    temporary. Pei Lianqiao didn''t ask too much. The tacit trust between her and Murong Bai was no lower than that of Qiao Bingxin and Qin Nuo. Whether a person is really good to her, after so many years of getting along, she can still judge.

    Anyway, she was sure that Murong Bai would never do anything to hurt her, and she was a good friend.

    "Okay. Since you are my person now, I will not be polite to you. It is true that the company is currently in a little trouble and needs your help to test the data of the copy of the taboo field." Pei Lianqiao said straight to the point.

    Bai Murong tapped the keyboard with her slender index finger, revealing a trace of calmness, "At 7 o''clock tonight, the five-person team will meet at the dungeon door."

    "Are you sure?" Pei Lianqiao blinked, looking forward to it.

    Bai Murong replied affirmatively, "noproblem."

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help cheering a little, and immediately told Qin Nuo and Yang Fan the news, plus himself, Bing Xin, and Murong Bai led the team, this was their five-person team three years ago, three years later, Reunite in the realm of the gods again.

    Qin Nuo was also very excited, "Miss, there is absolutely no problem with Bai Dashen leading the team. Tonight, tonight I will sort out all the information!"

    "Yes! I won''t sleep tonight. I will definitely finish the information after staying up all night, and give Ning Dina a ''surprise'' for the little girls, hum." Yang Fan is proud.

    Pei Lianqiao is also very happy in her heart, but she wants to maximize the benefits for Qin Nuo and the others through this matter, so as not to solve the trouble this time, and next time Ning Dina throws out any problem, there will be no second white person. God came to the rescue.

    Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao waved to Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin in high spirits, "Let''s go, let''s go and quarrel with Ning Dina."

    Ning Dina sent Qin Nuo''s team an impossible task. People in the project team have been talking about it for a long time. Now that Pei Lianqiao is aggressively leading people to find Ning Dina, she is thinking to herself, meco''s The little princess is indeed sturdy, but Ning Dina''s background is also very big, and I don''t know who they will win or lose.

    "Ning Dina!" Pei Lianqiao stood at the door of Ning Dina''s office, raised her foot and kicked the door open, extremely arrogant.

    Ning Dina inside was startled, she kicked the door when she saw Pei Lianqiao lift her foot, and said angrily, "Okay, you Pei Lianqiao, you kicked my door, you destroyed public property!"

    "Haha." Pei Lianqiao sneered, walked in and picked up the chair in the office, smashing the coffee table first and then the desk, seeing what was smashed, Ning Dina screamed and hid behind, thinking that Pei Lianqiao was The one who came to smash her hurriedly shouted, "Bodyguard! Come on! Come on!"

    She is absolutely safe here, so there are no bodyguards around. At this point I regret it.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t smash her, just smashed her office, especially the expensive jasper cabbage on her desk, which is a collection that Ning Dina likes very much. It shattered into pieces in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1332： Of course, to favor your daughter-in-law

    "Pei Lianqiao, what are you doing! You smashed my things! You compensate me for Jasper cabbage!" Ning Dina''s nose was crooked, and Pei Lianqiao''s arrogance completely exceeded her expectations.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Ning Dina and said coldly, "Qingge, lose money."

    Lu Qingge immediately picked up the pen and paper he carried with him and wrote a cheque, handed it to Ning Dina and said, "Miss Ning, our eldest smashed your office by accident. This is double compensation, please check it. ."

    Meco is not bad for money, and Miss Pei is not bad either. This kind of arrogant behavior made Ning Dina choke.

    Yes, things were broken, but people paid double. It stands to reason that if you damage something, you will lose money, otherwise what else can you do?

    "I don''t accept it! I don''t want it!" Ning Dina''s face was full of anger, she didn''t care about telling Hanako.

    Lu Qingge smiled and said, "Miss Ning, even if you take our eldest to court, you will only award compensation. Now that the compensation is doubled, our eldest is very sincere. If you don''t accept it, the court will decide. I''ll pay you back later. But it''s only half of that, Miss Ning, you''ve lost money, why don''t you accept it now..."

    His remarks are well-founded, and he actively thinks about the other party whose property has been damaged. Those employees who pretend to work diligently in front of the computer **** up their ears to eavesdrop on one by one, and somehow feel that what Lu Qingge said seems like... Is there anything wrong?

    "I''m mad at me, I''m mad at me! Who wants your compensation!" Ning Dina picked up the check in front of her and tore it into snowflakes.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at her and picked her lips, "Miss Ning is very angry now, and I was very angry just now. I think Miss Ning can understand what it feels like to be angry. Then we can talk about it now, Miss Ning asks Qin Promise them to be responsible for the copy of the test, it is difficult for a strong man."

    "I knew you came here for this! Why is it so hard to force people? This is work. If they can''t do it well, they are their waste, so they should get out of the way." Ning Dina said through gritted teeth, hating Pei Lianqiao so much in her heart.

    It was the first time that she had been bullied so much when she was so grown up, that someone dared to smash her office and despised her so much, it was really maddening.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "There is a specialization in the surgery industry. If according to your words, Miss Ning, if you can''t do the copy test, you are a waste, then you are also a waste."

    "How dare you call me a waste!" Ning Dina''s face changed, she raised her hand and wanted to hit Pei Lianqiao, but Pei Lianqiao was not stupid, she easily grabbed the hand she swiped, and said a word One sentence:

    "If you are not a waste, then you immediately clear the dungeon of the forbidden realm, and I will admit that you are powerful. But if you can''t do it, then Qin Nuo and the other non-professional gamers can''t do it, what''s the difference with you? You? To say they are **** is to say that you are **** yourself."

    Ning Dina struggled to pull out her hand, "Let go of me! Who let you touch me, let go!"

    At this moment, the bodyguards who came in a hurry after all this noise finally came in and protected Ning Dina in a group. Seeing that there were so many people around, Ning Dina was also a little confident, pointed at Pei Lianqiao and said, " Hit me! She smashes my stuff, hits her!"

    "But the boss has specially explained that he can''t do anything to Miss Pei." The headed bodyguard looked at Pei Forsythia and said embarrassedly.

    After they almost took Pei Forsythia away last time, they were collectively warned not to touch a finger of Pei Forsythia in the future.

    Ning Dina stomped her feet angrily, "What are you listening to?

    who? It''s all useless stuff. Next time I must bring my own bodyguard, hum! "

    The bodyguards here are all from Bai Murong.

    "What are you bringing here?" Bai Murong''s voice came from outside the door. The trouble here, of course, also alarmed him.

    As soon as Ning Dina saw him, she ran up to him and complained, "William, Pei Lianqiao bullied others. She smashed my office!"

    Bai Murong looked at the mess on the ground, and then looked at Pei Lianqiao, who had an indifferent face, and said solemnly, "If you damage other people''s property, you will have to pay for it."

    "I didn''t say no compensation. Would it be better to double it?" Pei Lianqiao pointed to the shards of the check on the ground.

    Bai Murong said, "Write another one."

    Pei Forsythia nodded to Lu Qingge, and Lu Qingge immediately wrote another check, expressing their good attitude of losing money.

    Only then did Bai Murong turn her head and said to Ning Dina, seemingly justly, "They have doubled their compensation, which is very sincere. I think it''s over, and I''ll get you a new one here."

    Ning Dina was stunned, "Is this the end?"

    "Of course it''s not over, I have to warn them." Bai Murong said solemnly, turning to face Pei Lianqiao, "How can you break into Miss Ning''s office without authorization? Although Shending and Jiuzhou belong to different companies, they are still in the project She is also your superior in the group, if you see Miss Ning in the future, you must inform the secretary first."

    Bai Murong was completely partial to Pei Forsythia and said a word without pain or itching.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I was in a hurry to see Miss Ning today, and I forgot to ask her secretary to inform me." Pei Lianqiao shrugged.

    Bai Murong and her didn''t rehearse in advance, but at this time, the two of them had a tacit understanding as if they had rehearsed, and then asked, "What''s the matter with you looking for her in such a hurry?"

    "I have an objection to the task of handing over the copy of the taboo domain to Qin Nuo''s team for testing!" Pei Lianqiao said, "The boss who can''t know how to make good use of them is giving random orders on his head. to make trouble."

    Bai Murong nodded, "Dina is not familiar with the employees of Kyushu Network. I will arrange Qin Nuo''s work in the future."

    "No way!" Ning Dina interrupted with a sharp cry when she saw them sing along, "William, Qin Nuo''s people are trash, they can''t even do a copy test, just drive them away, it''s worth your arrangement. ."

    Pei Lianqiao said, "How do you know that we can''t do the copy test?"

    "Heh, if your people could complete this work, would you come to me to make such a fuss?" Ning Dina said disdainfully, seeing the tendency to make trouble again.

    Bai Murong said, "Stop. I have a compromise solution, which is based on the results of this dungeon test. If Qin Nuo''s team can successfully complete their affairs, you don''t need to worry about their affairs in the future, Dina, Wei Sen will arrange it. .If they can''t finish..."

    "Then get out!" Ning Dina said fiercely.

    Bai Murong''s lip line rose slightly, "Okay, if they can''t finish it, just do as you said."

    "William, you are so kind, I agree with this approach." Ning Dina was overjoyed, she felt that Bai Murong was still standing by her side, clearly embarrassing Pei Lianqiao, she turned to Pei Lianqiao and said, "You weren''t just now. Said that you can do the copy test? Then you can do it and stay with your strength. Otherwise, get out of here."

 Chapter 1333： Has Bai Dashen ever liked someone?

    Pei Lianqiao looked embarrassed, Ning Dina saw her being more aggressive, and said excitedly, "Why, I was clamoring just now, but I don''t dare now?"

    "Who said I wouldn''t dare. I agree, this method is really good!" Pei Lianqiao immediately agreed with her as if provoked by her.

    However, in Ning Dina''s view, Pei Forsythia was just a swollen face to make a fat man, and definitely didn''t really think this method was good. Think about it, even William said so, there is no one in the project team who can support Pei Lianqiao, and she can''t help it if she doesn''t agree.

    Thinking of this, Ning Dina was extremely happy. She doesn''t like Pei Forsythia very much, and even people who watch Kyushu Network are not pleasing to the eye. It''s really great to be able to pack them away this time.

    In fact, what Pei Lianqiao said just now was sincere, and of course this method is fine. This was originally the purpose of her making trouble, but if she actively agreed, I was afraid that Ning Dina would be suspicious, so she pretended to be difficult.

    A farce ended like this.

    Back in his office, Qiao Bing''s eyes flashed, "Wow, Miss, this method is really great, today''s smooth beyond imagination."

    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Bai''s cooperation, it wouldn''t be so smooth." Lu Qingge said warmly, his eyes falling on Pei Lianqiao.

    Qiao Bing was stunned for a moment, "Second Master Bai? But he shouldn''t know that we have the help of the Great God Bai, how could we cooperate like this. I thought he had something special to do with Ning Dina, and he took care of her to make this compromise. Chinese way.��

    "No." Pei Lianqiao sat on the sofa and said lightly, "If he wanted to help Ning Dina, he would not try to forbid Ning Dina from giving orders to Qin Nuo and the others. He shouldn''t know about the Great God Bai, but he understands. I know from the tone of my voice that I have a solution to this trouble."

    This tacit understanding, they still have.

    "So that''s the case, that second master is really powerful and helped me so much." Qiao Bingxin sat down next to Pei Forsythia and said with a smile, "Forsythia, you guys cooperated with me just now. One sentence after another, it''s too tacit. So should we thank the second master this time?"

    Pei Lianqiao bit her lip and didn''t speak. I didn''t want to see him at first, but I didn''t expect to travel thousands of miles to Chubei, and jumped into his project team in a flash, and contact with him is essential.

    "Bingxin, pack up and prepare to go back. It''s time to get off work." Lu Qingge said at the right time.

    Qiao Bingxin said, "Yes, we still have important tasks tonight. Go back early and prepare early."

    "Well." Pei Lianqiao also nodded.

    At 7 o''clock that night, the five-member group headed by Murong Bai met at the entrance of the dungeon in the taboo realm. After the five entered, they brushed the dungeon as they did three years ago, but this time they were testers and had to make records.

    With Bai Dashen, the first person in the God''s Domain game, to lead the way, it was unimpeded.

    After swiping the copy three times, Qin Nuo and Yang Fan went to study the data and details, while Pei Lianqiao and Murong Bai went to Qianhu Island where they had been before.

    The lake was sparkling, fireflies were flying all over the sky, the two of them sat side by side on the grass, and the moonlight poured down and sprinkled a little silver. The lotus flowers in the lake are blooming, and a boat is still standing by the lake, which is exactly the same as in the past.

    Sample.

    "Three years later, the scenery here is still as beautiful as before." Pei Lianqiao smiled, "After this update, I don''t know what this place will look like. By the way, thank you very much today. If not You, I don''t know what to do yet."

    Murong Bai typed, "That can only mean that Miss Qingxi is forgetful. You know me, but you don''t come to me for help. Do you treat me like an outsider?"

    "Great God Bai, don''t get me wrong, no. I''m just..." Pei Lianqiao looked at the screen in front of her, and her voice suddenly stopped. At this moment, she thought of Bai Murong again, and the tears she had been begging for him three years ago to no avail. After a night of waiting alone at the hunting grounds, thinking of going crazy to one place after another but not being able to find himself, thinking about too much, the pictures came flooding in like a tide.

    Only the background music of the game in God''s Domain was left in the headset, which was ethereal and clear. After a long time, Pei Lianqiao said, "I just won''t rely on anyone anymore."

    Bai Murong heard the sound coming from the earphone, and his heart seemed to be hammered hard. His fingers were suspended on the keyboard, but he did not press any key for a long time.

    At this moment, he felt that any language was pale, and he wanted to go in and hug her through the screen.

    "Actually, I used to be very dependent on one person, and I didn''t even rely on my own parents and brother. He was really amazing. When I first met him, so many troubles came one after another, and he solved them all. But later I just realized that in this world, the most reliable person is myself, and it is useless to rely on anyone. If I say that I don''t blame him for not helping at all, it must be false. Because he is in my heart, it should be at any time Anyone who is on my side in everything, just like I am with him. His troubles, I want to solve, his enemies, I want to eliminate, his business, I can do anything and everything. So I, My heart desires that he should do the same to me." Pei Lianqiao didn''t know why she suddenly had the desire to talk, probably because she cooperated with Bai Murong again today, probably because she couldn''t talk about these things except to face Murong Bai. words to tell others.

    "From that time, I learned that interests are such an important thing. Then it doesn''t matter if he gives up me for interests. In fact, I have no backbone. After he left, I gave him thousands of hearts. I have the opportunity to forgive him and imagine that if he suddenly appears, we will be reconciled. But this ridiculous idea, the reality has helped me completely wipe out. I am also a person who has passed through the gates of **** once, and of course I can��t love as stupid as before in the future. Others, love yourself well." Pei Lianqiao didn''t know whether these words were being confided or just for herself.

    However, Bai Murong keenly discovered that he had passed through the gate of **** once? Sure enough, something happened to Pei Forsythia that he didn''t know about.

    But he didn''t ask questions rashly, just being her audience, as he had done many times before. But he was already thinking in the bottom of his heart that if he couldn''t dig out the important information he had missed, he would not hesitate to take some special measures.

    "Bai God, what about you? Every time you listen to me, have you ever liked someone?" Pei Lianqiao gathered his emotions and recovered from his thoughts.

    Bai Murong''s earphones have a voice-changing processor, and they are hoarse, so that Pei Lianqiao will not detect his identity, "Yes."

    "Huh? It actually exists! Someone as powerful as the Great God Bai must be very good and beautiful, right?" Pei Lianqiao originally just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Murong Bai to answer, and the news was so explosive , he actually has someone he likes.

 Chapter 1334： go, sleep your daughter-in-law

    Looking at the screen, Bai Murong couldn''t help curling her lips, "Yes, she is very beautiful, very good, very cute, she loves to laugh, and she likes to pretend to be fierce. Although we are not on good terms with her now, but I don''t Will give up, because if I lose her, there is no point for me to continue."

    If he hadn''t wanted to come back alive to see her, he might not have today.

    "Yeah, what a nasty love story, you should tell her what you said, and make sure that she will make up immediately no matter what is wrong with you." Pei Lianqiao chuckled, "I didn''t expect that the cold **** Bai would even say it. Love words, and when you are so stubborn, I thought you were cold and unfriendly to everyone."

    Bai Murong couldn''t help but laugh. I''m really talking to the woman I love, but it''s a pity you idiot can''t understand.

    "It seems that there is a saying that is correct. The so-called cold male gods are cold to those who don''t like them. In front of the women they like, it is definitely a portable oven, which automatically heats up!" Pei Lianqiao sighed and listened. When Murong Bai talked about his affair, it slightly softened her own emotions and said enthusiastically, "Looking at you, you have no experience in chasing girls. Listening to your words means you have a conflict with your partner? Let me help you analyze and analyze, I''m a girl, I understand girls'' minds, and I read a lot of novels in order to chase male gods, I''m better at seducing girls than you!"

    Bai Murong could not laugh or cry, what is this called? My daughter-in-law wants to help me chase my daughter-in-law?

    "Our conflict is hard to say." Bai Murong was entangled by Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao waved his hand, "It''s alright, it''s alright, if you can''t talk about the conflict, then don''t talk about it. Let me tell you, if there is a conflict between the couple, if there is any problem, just sleep! Wait a minute, Great God Bai, how far have you developed? already?"

    "We..." Bai Murong, who has always been quick-witted, was just at a loss for Pei Lianqiao, "We probably... um... we have children."

    Pei Lianqiao immediately sent Bai Murong a clapping expression, "That''s right, it turns out that you are already married, Great God Bai. That''s simple, there is nothing between the couple that can''t be solved by a night''s sleep. If there is, it is sleep. Two nights. God Bai, go and sleep with your daughter-in-law."

    Bai Murong looked at the screen in a very strange mood, and wanted to laugh from the bottom of her heart. I really want to sleep with you.

    "It''s too difficult." Bai Murong was telling the truth. As far as Pei Lianqiao''s current situation is concerned, let alone whether they can sleep or not, it is not a small misunderstanding between them, and it cannot be solved by taking a nap.

    Pei Lianqiao sighed, "Why are you so useless, you can''t even sleep with your own daughter-in-law! She won''t let you go to bed, you won''t force it! Do you need to be taught?"

    There are three black lines on Bai Murong''s forehead, who can tell him when his daughter-in-law understands these messes? Moreover, the one who tinkers with his own daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law who is not allowed to sleep. Is there anything more peculiar than this in the world?

    "Then I''ll teach you a simple one. Get her drunk first, and then commit a crime to her." Pei Lianqiao smiled, "Is this simple? When you''re reconciled, remember to thank me."

    Bai Murong said meaningfully, "Okay, I must thank you."

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t know that, he was helping Bai Murong to solve problems, and he was actively encouraging him to sleep with him.

    ��

    Qin Nuo and the others didn''t sleep that night. The next day, Pei Lianqiao came to a group of Shenyu project refreshed. <b

    r/>

    After hearing about the agreement between Pei Lianqiao and Ning Dina, everyone felt that this time Pei Lianqiao was planted, and the people from Kyushu Network seemed to be swept out of the house. Not to mention Kyushu Network, it is Shending Technology''s own staff, unless it is a technical player who is a professional test copy, there is no way to pass the test. This is Ning Dina who deliberately made things difficult for meco.

    Especially on the second day, when they saw Qin Nuo and Yang Fan come to work with dark circles under their eyes, everyone felt even more sympathetic. I feel sorry for such a responsible and serious colleague. In fact, everyone works well together. These elites from Kyushu Network are not bad, but if they offend Ning Dina, they will be kicked out.

    And just being kicked out like this, Kyushu Network and Meco lost their faces.

    Just when everyone was in silence, Pei Lianqiao went to Ning Dina''s office again. This time, Ning Dina''s secretary saw Pei Lianqiao from a distance, just like seeing a ghost. She was running fast in high heels, and ran into Ning Dina''s office in a blink of an eye. After a while, the bodyguards on the whole floor were all surrounded by them. When he came over, he looked at Pei Forsythia intently.

    When Pei Lianqiao walked to the door of the office, he found that there were two bodyguards next to Ning Dina, watching her vigilantly.

    "What is this for? Welcome ceremony?" Pei Lianqiao shrugged.

    Lu Qingge bowed and replied with a smile, "I must have been frightened by the last time, so as not to be smashed by the eldest lady again."

    "It''s alright, if you smash it again, our meco can afford it." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, changing the subject, "but I''m here today to tell Miss Ning Dina that Qin Nuo and their work have been completed, this is the The test data, the boss has already reviewed it."

    Ning Dina looked at the stack of documents in disbelief, "Impossible, I only informed you about the test yesterday, how could you have so many documents so quickly. It must be a fake!"

    "Miss Ning, if you don''t believe this information, you can ask your people to test it again. By the way, I will send this information to the boss''s office first and pass his review. If you think this information is wrong, That is, if you think the boss is blind, you should discuss it with him, don''t bother me." Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "I just came to specially inform Miss Ning that from now on, you will no longer have the right to command the Kyushu Network. people."

    Ning Dina was trembling with anger, "Fake! You and William colluded to create a fake data, and William will cover you up!"

    "Miss Ning, you can stop for a while. This test data will be used as the reference data when the project is updated. Neither I nor Bai Murong will mislead the staff of the project team with a fake data." Pei Lianqiao There was a hint of contempt in his eyes, "I wish you a good day, I''ll go first."

    Ning Dina was even more angry at her contemptuous eyes. What, you dare to despise me, you have not dared to show me this look when you are so old.

    Pei Forsythia really despised her. This woman seems to have an extraordinary relationship with Bai Murong, and is a very close person, but she foolishly thinks that Bai Murong will collude with herself to get a fake document. If the reference data when updating this copy is messed up, it will seriously mislead and affect the staff.

    This kind of thing is that Pei Lianqiao doesn''t want to deal with Bai Murong now, and knows that Bai Murong can''t do such a thing.

    But this Ning Dina could blurt out these words, has the face to say that it is Bai Murong''s family?

 Chapter 1335： Get her drunk first, then sin against her

    After returning from Ning Dina''s office, Pei Lianqiao found that Bai Murong was sitting on the sofa in his office waiting for her. Seeing her walk in, his eyes fell on her.

    "Is something wrong?" Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow.

    Bai Murong''s handsome face was expressionless, and she hummed.

    Pei Lianqiao walked up to him and sat down, "What''s the matter? Is there any new job for the project team? You can find Qin Nuo directly."

    "No." Bai Murong said, pondering for a while, as if he had made up his mind, and said to Pei Lianqiao, "I''ll treat you to a drink."

    Pei Lianqiao thought he heard it wrong, Shui Ling''s eyes widened, and he said incredulously, "What did you say?"

    "I said..." Bai Murong suddenly stood up, leaned forward, put one hand on the coffee table, her face almost pressed against Pei Lianqiao''s face, and a magnetic voice came out with two clear and powerful words, "Drink."

    Pei Lianqiao stared at him with watery eyes for a few seconds, then twitched the corners of his mouth, "Did you take medicine when you went out today?"

    Bai Murong didn''t speak, just looked at her with deep and beautiful eyes.

    "Hey! Your brain is caught in the door, who wants to drink with you, you, you, you, you go out! Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!" Pei Lianqiao pushed Bai Murong out, "The door is here, walk slowly and don''t give it away. "

    But Bai Murong looked straight at her like a nail on her heel, and repeated, "Drink."

    "Don''t go! I won''t drink with you." Pei Lianqiao refused and pushed him hard.

    Bai Murong hugged Pei Lianqiao in her arms, making it inconvenient for her to exert force.

    "You''re sick today!" Pei Lianqiao was hugged so intimately by him, his face suddenly turned red, and he shouted, "Bing Xin Qingge, come over quickly and pull him away."

    But as soon as Pei Lianqiao''s voice fell and his eyes swept around, he realized that the two of them had already left the stage at no time, and they closed the door very thoughtfully when they left.

    "They don''t make light bulbs." Bai Murong''s voice sounded in Pei Lianqiao''s ears, and the breath he exhaled made it ticklish.

    Pei Lianqiao had a black line on his face, "These two guys, I must talk about them when I look back. You still don''t let go, Bai Murong, what are you doing!"

    "Drink." Bai Murong''s words were like gold, and his words were concise and to the point.

    Pei Lianqiao glared at him fiercely, if the eyes could kill, Bai Murong''s nose and face were swollen after being beaten by Pei Lianqiao. And Bai Murong also looked at her, his eyes were calm and introverted, gentle and deep, full of the intoxicating charm of a mature man.

    Pei Lianqiao felt dizzy when she saw his eyes. She closed her eyes so as not to be seen as abnormal by him, but she had just closed her eyes when a lip suddenly covered it. Pei Lianqiao opened her eyes with a swipe, trying to struggle. But the whole person was tightly wrapped in his arms, unable to move.

    His kiss was as domineering as ever, and it didn''t match his aloof appearance at all.

    He didn''t let go until he ate and wiped off Pei Forsythia''s kiss.

    "What are you doing!" Pei Lianqiao was really confused by him this time. What''s going on? Why is Bai Murong a little abnormal today?

    Bai Murong looked at her natural tone, "Close your eyes, doesn''t it imply that I kiss you?"

    "When did I hint you? You are talking nonsense! I closed my eyes because I didn''t want to see you, okay?" Pei Lianqiao jumped angrily. When it comes to Bai Murong, she is often the one who frys in the end.

    "You still don''t let me go." Pei Lianqiao twisted again, and he was so angry that he forgot to teach him the hatred of kissing her just now.

    &nbs

    p;Bai Murong raised a smile on her lips, "Drink."

    Of course he knew that Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to kiss her when she closed her eyes, but when she closed her eyes in front of him, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her.

    "You really have no end, you insist on me drinking with you. If you don''t drink, you won''t make me feel better today, right? Where''s the bodyguard, I want to call the police! I want to sue you for sexual harassment!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily.

    Bai Murong looked up and down her body, "Sex, harassment, harassment?"

    Looking at him like this, it seems that he wants to try it.

    "Stop! I''m drinking with you, can you let me go?" Pei Lianqiao was a little hairy from his eyes, and said immediately.

    Only then did Bai Murong let go of her hand, with a smile in her eyes, "I''ll pick you up after get off work tonight."

    "Then you can go now." Pei Lianqiao finally got out of his clutches and took two or three steps back. At this time, her face was flushed, and she felt uncomfortable when she was alone with him. Every time the atmosphere became chaotic, she must never be alone with him next time.

    Bai Murong suddenly stepped forward, hugged her, and whispered in her ear, "See you later, daughter-in-law."

    After speaking, he turned around and left the office. This farewell ceremony made Pei Lianqiao stunned for a while before he could react. It''s a lot like a husband''s hug to his wife when he''s going out.

    I don''t know why, but at this moment she thought of this.

    When Bai Murong had come to the door, Pei Lianqiao said angrily, "Who is your daughter-in-law, bastard."

    ��

    After get off work, Bai Murong was on time waiting at the door of Pei Lianqiao''s office. Pei Lianqiao''s words are counted, since he said to go drinking with him, let''s go.

    "After solving Ning Dina''s troubles, just treat it as a celebration drink." Pei Lianqiao muttered to herself, looking at Bai Murong who was waiting for her at the door, she got up from the sofa and followed him.

    Bai Murong was already attracting attention, and because he was the boss of the project team, seeing him waiting at the door of Pei Lianqiao''s office immediately made many employees feel that the fire of gossip was burning. The boss and meco''s little princess are tricky.

    And this scene in Ning Dina''s eyes made her teeth itch even more.

    The group went to a local bar in Chubei, and it wasn''t just the two of them. Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to be alone with Bai Murong, so they brought Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin, and Bai Murong also brought Lu Yangxi. So a group of five sat on the bar and had a drink.

    Pei Lianqiao said, first get her drunk before committing a crime against her. Naturally, Bai Murong didn''t intend to be sexually promiscuous after drinking to take advantage of others'' dangers, but wanted to get her drunk and ask her about what happened three years ago.

    Lu Yangxi also knew his plan, and he was very cooperative in drinking. Welcome to Chubei for a drink, revisit the old place for a drink, solve Ning Dina''s dismounting for a drink, let Qin Nuo and the others return to normal work, have a drink, and can get a copy of the taboo field test data for a drink, meco and Klin is working on the project together for a drink, celebrating the project defeating the second group and having a drink in advance, and wishing the gods a big fire to drink a drink, the weather is really good today...

    Lu Yangxi had made preparations for a long time, and he poured out a lot of reasons, which made all three of Pei Lianqiao drink high.

    After more than an hour passed, even Lu Yangxi, who claimed to be not drunk after a thousand cups, was stunned, but Bai Murong was still awake.

    "Drink...Come, celebrate...Celebrate your early birth of your son, have a drink..." Lu Yangxi picked up the glass in a daze, and respected Pei Forsythia.

    Pei Lianqiao was already lying on the table, and before she could pick up the wine glass and meet Lu Yangxi, she fell out of her hand with a bang. She was already drunk and couldn''t even hold the quilt.

 Chapter 1336： Second lord, do you want me?

    "Yangxi, don''t drink anymore, Forsythia is already drunk." Bai Murong immediately lifted Pei Forsythia, who was lying on the table, against her arms, lest the beer poured on the table wet her face.

    Lu Yangxi, who was sitting across from him, was not so lucky. The beer in the overturned wine glass splashed down the table, and quickly flooded the face of Lu Yangxi, who was leaning on the table. The frozen beer made him shudder. , woke up a bit, patted his face, and said vaguely, "Drinking me to death, the forsythia will be handed over to you, and I will take the two of them back to rest."

    "En." Bai Murong hummed. He also drank, but the main force of drinking was Lu Yangxi, and the main target was Pei Forsythia. By the way, Qiao Bingxin and Lu Qingge, Bai Murong didn''t drink much, and his alcohol intake was not bad.

    Pei Lianqiao fell into Bai Murong''s arms, she was already dizzy, Lu Yangxi kept drinking with her, even if Qiao Bingxin and Lu Qingge blocked the drink, she was still drunk.

    But probably because she was surrounded by people who could make her feel at ease, so she was drunk and defenseless and was very relieved.

    The driver drove to Bai Murong''s villa, which was the one where Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao lived together in Chubei. After Ning Dina came to Chubei, she also wanted to live in his house, but he refused.

    Now the owner of this villa is still him. It''s just that because of the change of identity, there are more people in the villa, which is inevitable. For example, the bodyguard, he is not as free as before. Without a bodyguard, he may be assassinated at any time. Wei Sen also lives here, he is the housekeeper. There are also drivers, chefs, etc., but these people are all on the other side of the villa, and his own place is still empty, and no one dares to disturb him.

    Bai Murong got out of the car with Pei Forsythia, Wei Sen greeted him in surprise, "Boss, why did you come back with Miss Forsythia?"

    "Prepare a bowl of sober soup." Bai Murong said.

    Wei Sen went down and prepared with an expression of admiration. In his opinion, the boss really has a hand, is this to drink and have sex?

    Get her drunk first, then commit crimes against her, that''s all right.

    Bai Murong carried Pei Lianqiao to the bedroom where she once lived. Since they left one after another, the villa has been closed. Bai Murong came back again, and it was astonishing that Pei Lianqiao''s room was cleaned, and it was just so empty.

    The furnishings and arrangements here are still exactly the same as three years ago. He hugged her and gently placed her on the bed, and Pei Forsythia found himself back to the place where he lived before, a familiar space, a familiar bed, a familiar smell, and a familiar scenery.

    It was as if these three years had not existed. She is still the underage girl sent by her parents from the imperial capital to avoid disaster, holding her beloved uncle, the male god, full of sweetness and happiness.

    "Second Master." Pei Lianqiao was drunk with hazy eyes, hugging Bai Murong''s neck and refusing to let go, but tears suddenly flooded.

    There was no sadness, no disappointment, no resignation, no separation, no repeated searches, no three years of barrenness, she was still the girl she used to be, she is still here, and her beloved is still in front of her eyes. As if those three years did not exist, she was still his little princess.

    Bai Murong was hugged by her, and her whole body was pressed on her body. Seeing her charming little appearance, her heart melted completely. Wei Sen, who was standing at the door, was holding a bowl of hangover soup that he had just made.

    , neither going in nor going out, quietly placed it on the coffee table by the wall, and closed the door.

    "I''m here." Bai Murong said softly.

    The familiar environment was like a dream, and Pei Forsythia thought he was dreaming. Those words that can never be said in front of him, those resentments and hatreds, those longings and likings, those deep-rooted love and pains, only dare to vent in drunken dreams.

    Pei Lianqiao''s tears fell in series, "Second Master, where have you been? Why can''t I find you? I can''t find it no matter how I look. Do you really want me?"

    "I''m here, I want you." Bai Murong held her hand, and at this moment he realized that after he left, she must have looked for him.

    She thought that Pei Lianqiao would forget him if she left so unfeeling, but it turned out that she had been looking for him.

    "Have I hindered your future? Did the little bell hinder your future? So you don''t want her, but she''s your daughter, why don''t you want her! How can you be so cruel!" Zhong is full of confusion, "Aren''t we as important as your career? When meco had an accident, you didn''t want me for the benefit, and now you don''t want the little bell for the benefit. Is the benefit that important?"

    Bai Murong felt extremely distressed, and the kiss fell on her eyes, "No. You are the most important, the little bell is important, but interests are not."

    "Hehe, it really is a dream. The second master in the dream will say such nice words, I won''t like you, I really don''t like you anymore." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong in front of him, reached out and touched his face , "Why did you show up again? It''s you who don''t want to be involved with me, and it''s you who came back to find me. What do you think of me, you can come and go when you call me. Three years ago, since you refused to help the little boy Bell, I don''t want her daughter, and now I don''t want you either, no more."

    After speaking, Pei Lianqiao waved at Bai Murong, as if he wanted him to disappear immediately. Then he frowned in pain, and got a headache after being drunk.

    Bai Murong stretched out her hand and rubbed Pei Forsythia''s temple, her eyes were distressed and guilty, and her emotions were complicated. Seeing that Pei Forsythia was uncomfortable, she looked around and picked up the hangover soup on the coffee table to feed her. But at this time, Pei Forsythia was so drunk that he couldn''t drink the soup at all.

    Bai Murong took a big sip and fed it into Pei Lianqiao''s mouth. Pei Lianqiao felt something dazed in his mouth, stuck out his tongue and touched Bai Murong''s lips, and the two of them kissed so deeply.

    After feeding a bowl of sobering soup, Pei Forsythia''s condition suddenly improved.

    "Forsythia, what happened three years ago?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia, this was what he wanted to know the most.

    Pei Forsythia was confused, "You... send someone... Jonovy Town... I... Abort..."

    After being drunk, Pei Forsythia was very obedient. He asked what she answered, but she only said some fragments intermittently. The rest of Bai Murong could not hear clearly, and Pei Forsythia fell asleep completely.

    And these words are also earth-shattering, abortion? I send someone? how is this possible! Qiaonovi Town is the name of the place that Lu Qingge said, and what happened there that year.

    Bai Murong''s fist clenched, and he could already vaguely guess what Pei Forsythia had experienced, and he still needed to investigate and verify. Whoever hurt Pei Forsythia, he will never let go!

 Chapter 1337： who changed my clothes

    Early the next morning, Pei Lianqiao woke up. Originally, he would have a headache after a hangover, but the sobering soup prepared by Bai Murong had a miraculous effect. When Pei Lianqiao woke up, he felt nothing out of the ordinary, just the smell of alcohol.

    "I was drunk? What did that **** Bai Murong want to do when he got me drunk? Sex after drinking? Taking advantage of people''s dangers?" .

    "Hey, this is...?" Pei Lianqiao''s gaze fell on the ceiling, looking around, familiar with the room, "Bai Murong''s villa."

    Suddenly, Pei Lianqiao''s eyes froze for a moment, and suddenly realized that there was another person beside him. Suddenly screaming in fright, he picked up the pillow and smashed it on the man, "Hey! Who are you?"

    "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep again." The magnetic and hoarse voice came, Bai Murong''s arm stretched out and hugged Pei Lianqiao, her handsome face was tired.

    Pei Lianqiao was hugged by him like this, and the whole person was hooped into his arms. It was so close now that Pei Lianqiao saw his face, and he looked so good when he was sleeping, his flawless face, and his handsome 360 ??degrees had no dead ends.

    Pei Lianqiao''s hair stood on end when he found out that there was one more person on the bed, but when he found out that this person was Bai Murong, he felt a little more fortunate in his heart.

    Fortunately, it was Bai Murong, it was okay. And it''s normal. This is Bai Murong''s villa, and there will be no one else except him.

    Only when this thought came to mind, Pei Lianqiao hurriedly said a few words. What does it mean to be okay, why would he sleep in the same bed with himself!

    It''s over, it''s all rolled into a bed, shouldn''t something indescribable happen?

    The first time I had with him three years ago was too much. Could it be this time...? Mother protein and beauty, deliberately intoxicating this young lady, even wanting to sleep with me?

    Asshole bastard!

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand and touched himself, and his heart suddenly became cold. Although he was still wearing clothes, it was not the same clothes as yesterday. The one on her body is a nightgown, which is also her own. She did not take away the clothes in the room when she left three years ago. This is one of them.

    But the body doesn''t seem to feel any different? Don''t you feel it after being asleep? No, it used to be so painful that I couldn''t walk, but now I don''t feel it at all.

    Pei Lianqiao flashed countless thoughts in her mind, and she checked her body and rubbed against Bai Murong''s arms, and soon found that something hard was pressing against her. When she reached out and touched her, she instantly reacted, and her pretty face was completely red. fried.

    And Bai Murong, who was caught by Pei Lianqiao, also opened her eyes with a swipe, looking at her with deep and charming eyes, with a hint of laziness, "Huh?"

    "Ah!" Pei Lianqiao screamed again, retracted his hand, and shrank to the side with his face flushed with the quilt.

    And as she pulled the quilt away with a bang, Bai Murong next to her was completely exposed. He only wore a pair of loose shorts, and as soon as Pei Lianqiao''s eyes met there, he hurriedly moved away. Secretly told himself that this is normal, if he can''t do this, then the problem will be big.

    Bai Murong looked very thin, but her bare upper body had clear eight-pack abs, and her fair skin contained powerful strength. The collarbone at the shoulder blade is clearly defined, so **** that you want to reach out and touch it, long legs, abdominal muscles, collarbone, plus the dizzy handsome face of the obsessed person, just like a man who came out of a cartoon. Lying next to Pei Forsythia, in the morning light, it was as beautiful as a painting.

    &

    nbsp; Even Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.

    "Have you read it yet?" Bai Murong''s lips lifted slightly.

    Pei Lianqiao turned her head away from looking at him, and snorted, "Who wants to see you?"

    "I don''t want to appreciate my nakedness, why did you lift the quilt?" Bai Murong moved closer to Pei Lianqiao with an understanding expression, with a beautiful smile on her lips, "It''s alright, just look at it for as long as you want. ."

    Pei Lianqiao''s ears were flushed, and he pushed him away, "Don''t come here! You... you are taking advantage of the danger! You actually got me drunk and tricked me into going to bed!"

    "You were drunk and hugged my arm and didn''t let me go, so I stayed. If you don''t believe me, look at the marks on your arm." Bai Murong yawned and said lazily.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on his arm, and there was indeed a red mark that was tightly strangled, and he was speechless when he was choked.

    "You... you still take off my clothes, and you, why are you taking off your clothes? You dare to say that you are not taking advantage of others'' dangers, bastard!" Pei Lianqiao said angrily.

    Bai Murong picked up the pillow and stuffed it at the head of the bed, leaning on the back of the bed and dozing off with half-squinted eyes, "You''re drunk, you vomited all over me, and you spit up all over yourself, if you don''t change your clothes, you should be smelling bad now. It''s vomiting, beating people, and making a fuss. I couldn''t sleep well all night after being tossed by you, what can I do?"

    "Then... Who changed my clothes?" Pei Lianqiao was a little embarrassed, it seemed that he was drunk last night.

    "I don''t have a woman here." Bai Murong''s eyes fell on her, and her tone was natural, "Only I can see your body."

    Pei Lianqiao''s face stiffened, and he picked up the rest of the pillow and slammed it.

    The **** is still a bastard! !

    Pei Lianqiao''s clothes could no longer be worn, so he casually took a clean dress from the closet and put it on. After washing up, he went downstairs with Bai Murong.

    "Boss, ma''am, good morning, please have a meal." Wei Sen in the restaurant nodded slightly and saluted.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Who is his wife, please change my name."

    On the other hand, Bai Murong''s lip line was slightly raised, "No change."

    "You!" Pei Lianqiao glared at Bai Murong, pointing at him who was out of breath for a while but couldn''t say anything threatening, "I''m so **** off, I''m going back!"

    Bai Murong said, "Have breakfast before leaving."

    "Don''t eat it. I can''t eat it when I see you!" Pei Lianqiao gritted his teeth angrily.

    Bai Murong pursed her lips, put both hands on her shoulders, pressed down on the chair at the dining table, and said, "Be good, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, I''ll ask Wei Sen to call you that in the company."

    "In addition to threatening me, what else would you do?" Pei Lianqiao was a little dizzy with his anger.

    Bai Murong poured her a glass of milk and put it in front of her, "I will kiss you, do you want to try?"

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes blinked, seeing his eagerness to move, he immediately picked up the milk on the table and drank it.

    "Boss, ma''am, take it slow." Wei Sen snickered and stepped back, thinking to himself, last night was one set of clothes, today is another set, and he stayed in the same room and slept on the same bed.

    The only woman the boss brought back, this Miss Pei, seems to be really their Mrs. Pei.

 Chapter 1338： Bai Murongs backhand

    After breakfast, Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao went to the company together. Pei Lianqiao himself didn''t pay attention. Instead, other people in the company saw the boss driving the car and the little princess meco to work together, and they discovered something extraordinary.

    Some gossip and gossip quietly spread in the project group.

    "Boss came to the company with Miss Pei. Could it be that Boss went to Miss Pei''s residence to pick him up on purpose?"

    "No, the direction that Boss drove today is obviously the direction of his own villa, and the direction of Miss Pei''s house is the opposite. This car must have come from Boss''s own house."

    "God, so, Miss Pei was at the boss''s house last night?"

    "Isn''t the boss waiting for Miss Pei to get off work yesterday? Come to work together again today...wow..."

    ��

    Ning Dina angrily swept all the furnishings on her table to the ground, "Pei Lianqiao, this vixen, actually seduced William, and I''m so mad. William asked her to drink, and took her home, and we''ll come together today. Go to work, Wei Sen, tell me clearly what happened between them!"

    Wei Sen, who was called for questioning, looked helpless, "Miss Dana, this, what should have happened, has happened."

    He was Bai Murong''s housekeeper and a member of the William family. Compared with Ning Dina''s dignity, his status was lower. Although not her subordinate, but also listen to her questioning.

    "Tell me clearly, what did William bring her home?" Ning Dina''s eyes were red with anger, full of jealousy and resentment.

    Wei Sen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I really don''t know. What are the boss and Miss Pei doing, how could I stand by, and the boss can''t kill me. Miss Pei was drunk last night, and the boss brought Miss Pei back and ordered me to prepare sober soup, so I just down."

    "The vixen is really cunning. She got drunk on purpose so that William could bring her back." Ning Dina gritted her teeth, "And then?"

    Wei Sen smiled bitterly, "The door is closed, I really don''t know."

    Ning Dina slapped the table angrily, "I''m so **** off, William actually slept in the same bed with her."

    Bai Murong has never been close to women, and kept her distance from her. She even slept in the same bed with Pei Lianqiao, which was not like him at all. Didn''t he say he had a cleanliness fetish? Don''t like women touching him?

    He has to keep a distance even when talking to himself, but he and Pei Lianqiao can roll on the same bed. What''s wrong with that woman?

    "Miss Dina has no other orders, so I will leave first." Wei Sen quickly retreated after seeing Ning Dina''s low pressure.

    Ning Dina''s eyes were gloomy and cold, she didn''t know what she was thinking, she suddenly squatted down and found a document in the pile of documents on the ground, and sneered, "Pei Lianqiao, if you don''t get kicked out of the project team, I will It''s not Ning Dina. You wait for me, hum."

    ��

    boss office.

    There is one more visitor in the office today. She was wearing a long white dress, which framed her figure. There is a bit of heroism between her eyebrows, and she has the kind of military officer temperament that she has been in the army and law enforcement agencies all year round, which adds a touch of charm to her already beautiful and charming face.

    "Murong, I heard from Yangxi that someone pretended to be someone who helped meco." Jingling

    Sitting on the sofa, Long stretched lazily, "Why don''t you tell Pei Lianqiao directly? If you can''t speak in person, let me tell her. It''s the person we secretly banned, and I will testify. ."

    In the past, she liked Bai Murong, but it is undeniable that she still retains that faint like. For a girl like her, she met a boss like Bai Murong when she first joined Dark Gold.

    Because in this world, there probably won''t be another person who fascinates her like Bai Murong.

    But Jing Linglong is not a narrow-minded person. She knew very well that Bai Murong had never had the slightest liking or special affection for her, because she was the one he brought out and trained as a younger generation, so she trusted and cared for her like an apprentice.

    "In the eyes of Forsythia, you and I belong together, and what you say can''t be used as a testimony." Bai Murong said.

    Jing Linglong was stunned for a moment, and said suspiciously, "Murong, you mean that even if you tell Pei Lianqiao that you are the one who helped meco, she won''t believe it?"

    "In her eyes, I can''t help me. How can someone who can''t help me help me." Bai Murong said lightly, "Also, she has identified others and is already preconceived. In her thinking, someone else helped meco. If we don''t have actual evidence to prove it, she won''t believe it, and it will raise vigilance that we are doing this with a conspiracy."

    Jing Linglong was stunned, "But if you say so, it''s not good to tell her nothing. You can''t just keep misunderstandings like this, and the person who pretended to be you has something to do with the forsythia. Bad idea? We try to investigate who that person is, but this kind of thing is too private to be investigated at all. Unless Pei Forsythia says who it is. In my opinion, we might as well just tell her directly. Even if If she doesn''t believe it, she will always have some doubts."

    "With her vigilance towards me now, suspicion is useless. Unless it is an absolute fact, it is impossible to shake her hostility towards me." Bai Murong said.

    Jing Linglong sighed, "That''s not okay, that''s not okay, then what should I do? You can''t let her keep misunderstanding you like this, right?"

    "Pei Aochen has done something to the Tan family. There should be some information in the secret ban that can be used. You arrange for someone to go to the imperial capital to send information to Pei Aochen, just like the previous times. But this time, you should accidentally reveal the origin." Bai Murong looked at Jing Linglong and pursed her lips slightly.

    Jing Linglong was stunned for a moment, then gave a thumbs up, "Awesome! Treacherous, as expected of Murong, this method can make you come up with it. No matter who the mysterious person they misunderstood before sending the information, as long as you send the information again, And if they accidentally reveal their identities, they can understand that they have mistaken people before! Murong, your approach is absolutely perfect. And speaking the truth from Pei Aochen''s mouth is more convincing than you and me."

    A smile flashed in Bai Murong''s eyes. He has never been a person who does good deeds without leaving his name. Let Forsythia thank others, he is not so stupid.

    No matter who Pei Forsythia mistakenly thought before, as long as this move comes out, she will naturally understand who is the one who really helped meco.

    Bai Murong didn''t need to say anything, it was already worth over ten million explanations.

    "Okay! Since you have such a good idea, then I''ll arrange it. Meco is so busy with the Tan family, so I''m just going to join in. Don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly." Jing Linglong smiled He smiled, "Wait for my good news."

 Chapter 1339： Because its his flesh and blood, he has to stay

    Chubei, a villa under the Century Building.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the fainted little bell and her eyes were distressed. She had a drip hanging on her wrist, and she was sleeping quietly at this time. Psychiatric stimulants are generally not acceptable for such children, but occasionally the condition is severe enough to require a sedative.

    A few doctors next to them were studying in a low voice. After a while, the leading doctor said, "Miss Forsythia, Xiao Bell must undergo a bone marrow transplant, otherwise..."

    "But in the past three years, haven''t you found a matching bone marrow?" Pei Lianqiao clenched his fists, feeling uncomfortable.

    Dr. Eiro said, "I didn''t find it. Miss''s bone marrow does not match the little bell. After our previous analysis, it is her biological father who is most likely to successfully match her bone marrow."

    Pei Forsythia bit her lip, Little Bell''s father...

    "Miss, you have to make a decision. In the past three years, because there has been no suitable bone marrow, we can only treat it conservatively, and the young lady has also suffered a lot. Now that the special anemia has reached the advanced stage, if no bone marrow transplantation is performed, the future will be There is no way to have a suitable bone marrow. Without a bone marrow transplant, the young lady will continue to be in her current state in the days to come, and she will be inseparable from these drugs and the torment of illness.

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on Xiao Bell, full of distress and discomfort, "Doctor, is there any other way?"

    "No." Aero shook his head helplessly.

    Pei Lianqiao clenched his fists. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Bai Murong in her life, but for Little Bell, if it''s for Little Bell...

    She still had to find him.

    "It''s not enough that the little bell he harmed has become what it is today, and he has to continue to harm us. What do I owe him in my last life, God is so oblivious..." Pei Lianqiao trembled slightly, suppressing the emotions in his heart.

    Usually when the little bell is fine, she is fine. As long as she sees her daughter suffering from illness, her emotions cannot be stabilized.

    Eiro and the other doctors could only look at Pei Forsythia sympathetically. In the past three years, everyone knows how she came here, but there is no way.

    "Everyone, let''s go out first and let the eldest have a rest." Lu Qingge said to the surrounding doctors.

    Aero said, "Then let''s go first and give the young lady a sedative. She can sleep well today."

    The doctors filed out, Pei Forsythia was lying beside Xiao Bell''s bed, feeling uncomfortable, Lu Qingge came over and patted her on the shoulder lightly, saying, "Forsythia, since we can see Bai Murong again now, let''s use Xiao Bell again. treatment is the most important thing.��

    This was the reason why he deliberately leaked the news and told Bai Murong that the little bell was his daughter. Lu Qingge knew very well that if Little Bell wanted to recover, he had to undergo a bone marrow transplant, and in the past three years, they had not found a bone marrow that could match successfully. When the specific congenital anemia was just discovered that year, after comparing the bone marrow of Xiao Lingdang and Pei Forsythia, the doctor said that Xiao Lingdang inherited more genes from her father and failed to match her mother. If bone marrow matching is performed with the biological father, the success rate is extremely high.

    Bai Murong''s marrow was needed now. Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to have anything to do with Bai Murong, but even Lu Qingge, who knew what happened back then, didn''t want to.

    I don''t want them to cut off contact because of Little Bell''s illness.

    "Of course I know that the little bell is the most important, but I... He didn''t want to have this daughter back then, but now he''s back. Qingge, I''m afraid, I don''t know what he wants to do when he comes back. What does he want, I want He is willing to treat Xiao Lingtang after three years. He disappeared for three years, but he came out at the last treatment time of Xiao Lingtang. What does he want, does he want meco?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Qingge, watery Tears fell from his eyes.

    For this man, for this daughter, she shed all the tears in her life.

    Lu Qingge felt uncomfortable for a while, and forced a smile, "Maybe things are not as bad as you think..."

    "You know what happened back then. What else can I think? I can only plan for the worst. If he really wants meco, I can''t be sorry for the little bell. I''m sorry for my parents, I''m sorry for my brother, I can''t give him what I want. What I want..." Pei Lianqiao''s fist slammed on the ground, and the back of her hand was torn, but she didn''t seem to be aware of the discomfort, and was suffering in her heart.

    She didn''t dare to go to Bai Murong, but she had to go. She couldn''t afford meco, but apart from this, anything she could afford, as long as Bai Murong could help, she would ask him to save Xiao Bell.

    "Qingge, let''s go in two days. I''ll go to him in two days. I still have to go to him. I already knew that I couldn''t hide it. Even if I don''t want anything, I can''t ignore the little bell." Pei Lian Qiao took a deep breath and seemed to calm down a bit.

    Lu Qingge sighed. He knew how guilt Pei Lianqiao felt for Xiao Lingtang, and Xiao Lingtang''s pain now made her heart suffer.

    If she wants to make her life easier, she can only cure Xiao Bell''s disease completely.

    Looking at Pei Lianqiao and Little Bell, Lu Qingge''s thoughts returned to three years ago.

    Back then when Bai Murong left, meco pulled back the situation, the He family was in civil strife, the business world was turbulent, and many things happened. And that year, Lu Qingge and Pei Lianqiao went to the imperial capital together. Just after going to the imperial capital, Pei Lianqiao found out that she was pregnant.

    At that time, her attitude towards Bai Murong was not what it is now. Originally, because Bai Murong refused to help meco, Pei Lianqiao was dissatisfied with him, and broke up in a fit of anger, and then waited foolishly at the hunting ground.

    That time it was Lu Qingge who sent a message. Forsythia said, if you like me, you will come to see me. If you don''t like me, you don''t come.

    Pei Forsythia waited for three hours, but she didn''t wait for him. She was originally heartbroken. Under normal circumstances, she might be able to forget Bai Murong and start a new relationship.

    But an accident happened, the two of them had a substantial relationship, and Pei Forsythia was pregnant.

    She was only eighteen years old that year, and she was still a student. She didn''t dare to tell her parents or her brother about pregnancy. She could imagine that once the news of her pregnancy was exposed, the entire Pei family would explode.

    At that time, the only person she trusted was Lu Qingge. Lu Qingge clearly knew her contradictions, pain and reluctance.

    No matter how decisive she was in front of Bai Murong, when she found out that she was pregnant with Bai Murong''s child, she was still reluctant to let it go. This is love.

    Because it is his flesh and blood, he wants to stay.

 Chapter 1340： Was injected with abortion pills, the past

    Pei Forsythia was going to give birth to this child quietly. At that time, they had planned to leave school and study all their courses by themselves, so as to enter the meco company as soon as possible.

    On the grounds of convenience for study, I studied abroad in a small country in Western Europe that is not a meco force, that place is called Jonovy Town. The two of them went through a half-term suspension, usually studying at home, and going to class if they didn''t understand. This kind of learning mode is very common there, but it didn''t attract special attention.

    The Pei family did not find Pei Forsythia''s abnormality, and everything was going on reasonably. However, as the little princess of meco, there will be no shortage of bodyguards. It''s just because Pei Forsythia has been wearing loose clothes on purpose, those bodyguards are not close-fitting protection, plus Lu Qingge''s professional cover, no one noticed anything unusual.

    In fact, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t hide it for a long time, because she would go to the hospital sooner or later. Pei Lianqiao''s idea was to keep it hidden until she was about to give birth and then go to the hospital. Parents knew there was nothing to do. At that time, the child was about to be born. As for the origin, she hadn''t come up with an excuse.

    Anyway, for Pei Lianqiao, who was still so young and inexperienced at the time, she didn''t have any foolproof plan. Just one point, this is Bai Murong''s child, and she is reluctant to have it.

    She hadn''t even thought about what to do if Bai Murong never came back, what if Bai Murong married someone else? At that time, Pei Lianqiao, although stubbornly said that she didn''t like Bai Murong and didn''t want to see him again, but Lu Qingge knew at a glance that she was right and wrong, and she didn''t know how much she missed him, but she couldn''t say what she missed.

    How deeply does a woman love that man, to give birth to their child when there is no news of the other party, and to have their child even when she may never see each other.

    Pregnant out of wedlock and carrying an oil bottle, her originally glamorous life as a meco little princess will add a lot of trouble because of these, but she doesn''t care. She is so brave, for the sake of a Bai Murong who has no news, even if it is Bai Murong who may have married someone else when she comes back, she leaves Bai Murong who is so determined to be so heartless to her.

    The other party didn''t give her the slightest comfort and courage, but she still decided to have a child. That must be because she really loved him so deeply that she couldn''t help herself.

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, Pei Forsythia was almost eight months pregnant, but at this moment, something happened.

    That time, Pei Lianqiao took a walk in the garden near their villa as before. Now that Pei Lianqiao is pregnant, she usually doesn''t go out, and Lu Qingge runs errands for everything she needs.

    But on that day, a group of mercenaries came, one by one with guns, and rushed up to surround the villa. The bodyguard in the villa was made dumplings, and Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge ran out of the encirclement because they were outside the villa.

    It was raining heavily that day, and there were few cars in that remote area. Lu Qingge took Pei Lianqiao to run all the way, and he couldn''t stop a taxi along the way.

    He was quickly overtaken by those fierce mercenaries.

    At first, Lu Qingge thought they were Meco''s enemies, but later learned that they were not, the other party just wanted Pei Forsythia to have an abortion.

    They are Bai Murong''s people. They came from a family, and one of them was Tao Zhu, assistant to Tao Mingyuan, the owner of klin. They told Pei Lianqiao that Bai Murong would become the controller of klin. He had a great opportunity, and he was going to leave. In that peak position, this child should not exist.

    &nbsp

    ; will only get in his way.

    "Forsythia, I know you can''t forgive him, but I don''t think Mr. Bai has any intention of hurting Little Bell now." Lu Qingge recovered from his thoughts and comforted him, "Don''t worry too much, Little Bell should be fine."

    Pei Lianqiao sneered, "In those days he could not let Xiao Bell be born, and now I can''t believe him..."

    On that day two years ago, she was blocked on the way to escape. Those people said that it was sent by Bai Murong, and she didn''t believe it at all.

    "I don''t believe it, who are you? Second Master wouldn''t do this, he wouldn''t!" Pei Lianqiao had nowhere to go, and the silver-white pistol that she carried with her was out of bullets, and she was at the end of the road. She thought they were enemies and wanted her to die, but these people said they belonged to Bai Murong, she didn''t believe it!

    Tao Zhu took out a mobile phone and played a video, "Look, this is a real-time video. It was filmed a month ago, and the person in it is our boss. And I, as a member of klin, is also our boss''s assistant, Handle some shady things for him."

    Since Bai Murong left, Pei Lianqiao never saw him again, but he saw him in this video. It wasn''t a fake, it was him.

    In the video, he wears a high-end suit and attends a private banquet in a certain high society. He is handsome and cold, with a noble temperament and indifferent eyes, which is invincible. The Tao Zhu in front of him respectfully followed behind Bai Murong and obeyed his orders. He was his assistant.

    The hard facts proved that they were indeed Bai Murong''s people, and Bai Murong didn''t want this child to be born.

    "Why! Bai Murong doesn''t want this child, let him tell me himself. As long as he told me earlier, I would never give birth." Rain and tears blurred Pei Lianqiao''s vision, and the heartache couldn''t be further increased.

    Tao Zhu sighed and said, "Miss Pei, it is impossible for Mr. Bai to come to see you. If he wants to see you, he will not leave. Mr. Bai never thought that he would have a child, which would affect his status in our family. Mr. Bai has a distinguished status. He will only marry a noble lady in the family in the future, and it is impossible to be with you. Miss Pei, please cooperate obediently and come with us. "

    He was going to take Pei Lianqiao to the hospital for an abortion.

    Lu Qingge stood in front of him and sneered angrily, "Even if Bai Murong is the father of the child, it is now in the belly of Forsythia. Forsythia has the final say. It has nothing to do with him!"

    "Since you don''t listen to the persuasion, then we have to use force." Tao Zhu''s voice just fell, and the bodyguards rushed over from the villa, and the two sides fought together. In a mess, they couldn''t take Pei Forsythia away, but they were already prepared, and when they came to arrest people, they were mentally prepared that they would not be able to take them away. Abortion pills.

    As more and more bodyguards from the villa came, some people stopped Tao Zhu, Lu Qingge and the rest of the bodyguards hurried away with Pei Forsythia.

    It was windy and rainy that day, running and running, Pei Lianqiao felt a stomachache and passed out.

    Lu Qingge and a few bodyguards rushed Pei Forsythia to the hospital, but the abortion drug had already worked, leading to premature birth.

    When they were sent to the hospital in Qiaonovi Town, Pei Lianqiao was lying on the operating table. At such an important moment, Bai Murong was not there, no one in the Pei family knew about it, only Lu Qingge and two bodyguards were guarding the door.

 Chapter 1341： Protecting the small, not the big, the second master learns the truth

    The doctor found that the current situation is very dangerous and the child may not be able to keep it. There is no way for the mother and daughter to be safe, only one can be guaranteed.

    At that time, Pei Forsythia didn''t want to live anymore, and repeatedly told the doctor that he should protect the small and not the big. She gave up completely, Bai Murong actually felt that their child was blocking his way, and if she wanted to eliminate this trouble, she no longer had the faith to live.

    "It''s more difficult to keep a young child. The child has already been injured. Miss, you are still young and have just come to Japan. Don''t be so overwhelmed..." The doctor advised.

    Pei Lianqiao firmly grasped the doctor''s hand, "I will protect the child, protect the child. Doctor, protect the child, let the child survive, leave me alone..."

    "Forsythia, don''t..." Lu Qingge was almost beaten to death just now without frowning. At this time, his eyes were red, and a man couldn''t help crying.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head at him, tears in his eyes, "Qingge, she has been eight months, she is already a life, she is innocent, she shouldn''t die. It''s me who is wrong, let me die if you want to die. I''ve been waiting for him to come back, I hope he''ll come back to find me, I''m too stupid, he''s obviously gone away, and he''s made it clear that he wants to make a clean break with me. The day I found me, I wanted a child with him, and it was all my fault..."

    "Forsythia, you won''t die, you have to live, otherwise how will you settle the account with him!" Lu Qingge said cheerily.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, smiling more ugly than crying, "But I don''t want to settle accounts with him... Qingge, don''t tell my parents their origins, just pretend we don''t know anything. In the future, this child, parents He will definitely take care of me, I am very relieved... Don''t trouble him, he will take it away, but he is not going to give it to my child, he is right, it is my fault, don''t look for him again..."

    At that moment, Pei Lianqiao went to the operating table with the determination to die. She was desperate, and looking back now, how stupid is it to die for a man? But at that time it was really hopeless, and there was no point in living. She was tired, and she didn''t want to live in such a miserable life any more, she might as well give her hope of life to innocent children.

    The child is already alive, and she is the most innocent.

    As a result of that operation, the mother and daughter were safe. Pei Forsythia didn''t die, she walked in the gate of **** for a while, the gods are pitiful, let her survive.

    However, as soon as the child was born, it was discovered that he had congenital special anemia, which is a kind of blood disease. The bone marrow needs to be replaced, otherwise, headaches and dizziness will occur frequently. Pei Forsythia and the child did bone marrow matching, but the doctor found that the child''s genetic inheritance from the father was more than that of the mother''s.

    At that time, the Pei family turned upside down, and the Pei Su and his wife all rushed over. The whole town searched for the traces of those mercenaries, because only Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge knew the origin of the mercenaries at the time. If they didn''t say anything, the bodyguards didn''t know either, so the Pei family didn''t know that it was Bai Murong who did it.

    Meco tracked down a mercenary once, but he didn''t catch any survivors. He died a bunch, and ran two or three.

    Later, meco also investigated, but no history was found. It was only estimated that it should come from a superpower, otherwise it would not be so clean.

    The Pei family immediately took Pei Lianqiao and the child back. Now they are looking for the bone marrow match of the child''s father. Naturally, Pei Lianqiao will not hide it and directly tell the family that it is Bai Murong.

    Pei Su and his wife

    The surprised mouth can be stuffed with a duck egg. Even Pei Aochen, who was already mentally prepared, was also about to beat Bai Murong, but the entire meco force was launched, and there was no news about Bai Murong.

    At the same time, in the investigation of bone marrow banks around the world, no matching bone marrow model was found.

    Two months later, meco still couldn''t find Bai Murong, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t sit still, and went to find it by himself. She had been to the headquarters of the klin consortium and had been secretly hiding nearby like a stalker. I have also been to klin''s companies, from one city to another, but never found his person.

    He knew he was somewhere in the world, but he was nowhere to be found.

    After looking for it for half a year, Pei Su and his wife couldn''t stand it anymore, which stopped her crazy behavior. After that time, Pei Lianqiao completely gave up on Bai Murong. He doesn''t plan to come out, and he doesn''t want to save Little Bell, so forget it. Her daughter, she herself will help her with treatment.

    I asked the best doctor and used the best medicine, but there was no suitable bone marrow match. Every time Xiao Bell fell ill, Pei Lianqiao felt as uncomfortable as being stabbed with a knife.

    She regretted it. If she had not insisted on keeping her child in the hospital, it would have been better for Little Bell to die peacefully when she was unconscious, rather than being afflicted with disease now. She has not had a good day since she came into this world, and has been enduring pain.

    Pei Lianqiao felt guilty, guilty, and distressed. Little Bell''s life today was her original choice. She can''t wait to go back to the past. She will never choose to give birth to a child again. But if she can really choose to go back to the past, she would like to go back to the beginning, not to go to Chu Bei, it would be good that she had never met Bai Murong.

    How could Pei Lianqiao not have doubts about Bai Murong''s purpose.

    Now that he is back, he has indeed become the president of klin. It seems that he has other more noble identities. As those people said at the time, he is now at the peak he wants. Now that he came back to find them, who knows what purpose he had.

    Pei Forsythia will no longer have expectations for him.

    ��

    Bai Murong''s private villa.

    There was a pile of documents in front of him, and with Pei Forsythia''s drunken mantra, the investigation was narrowed down. Jonovy Town three years ago, and the William family or the Klin consortium who had been to Jonovy Town three years ago.

    Only these people can make Pei Forsythia mistakenly be his own.

    "Qiao Nuowei Town is where Lu Qingge studied at the beginning. I didn''t find out that Pei Lianqiao was there before. It is estimated that the student registration files have been erased by meco, but after our special investigation, we found that Pei Lianqiao was also there. The traces of living there. And at that time, all the documents of the family who went out on business are here.�� Wei Sen said, ��However, these are not comparable to this document. This is the local hospital in Jonovy Township. The archives that have been destroyed, we used the connections of the William family to get them."

    Bai Murong directly picked up the document and looked at it. It recorded that on a rainy day more than two years ago, a pregnant woman who was born prematurely rushed in.

    The data also includes a record of the nurse on duty, which roughly recorded the general conversation between Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge that day. After all, a situation like Pei Forsythia is rare in the hospital, which is impressive.

 Chapter 1342： I love you with a clear conscience

    These fragmented clues gradually turned into a complete story line under Bai Murong''s super logical and analytical skills.

    Someone once asked Pei Forsythia to have an abortion in her own name, which resulted in her premature birth. In the end, the child was injured by the abortion pill, a disease brought out from the womb of the congenital mother.

    No wonder Pei Lianqiao treated him so honestly, she was magnanimous enough that she didn''t turn against him.

    This misunderstanding must be clarified.

    We must find out who went to Jonovy Town and dared to pretend to be himself.

    Bai Murong''s face was sinking as she picked up the information in front of her and looked at it.

    ��

    Just when Pei Lianqiao entered the group of God''s Domain Project, Pei Aochen had already launched a commercial attack on the Tan family. Although the Meng family helped the Tan family, everyone was not optimistic about the Tan family.

    It''s true that meco''s strength is too fierce, and Pei Aochen is not inferior to his father at all, and he is also very fierce.

    However, the Tan family is one of the top ten giants in the business world after all, and they have the help of the political family Meng family. Even if they have been at a disadvantage, they did not collapse immediately, but they were suppressed by Pei Aochen. , I have some regrets.

    Such reckless boarding of the Meng family''s thief ship turned out that the Meng family was fine in the political world, but the Tan family had to endure the meco''s stormy blow in the business world.

    At this moment, Pei Aochen received the information from the mysterious person again.

    As soon as this information was sent, Pei Aochen felt strange. Now that he has been frank with Chu Liufeng, there is no need for Chu Liufeng to play this kind of mystery anymore, why did he send information again.

    The way of sending information was the same as the previous two times, it was the mysterious man, he definitely remembered correctly. After testing it again, I found that the other party turned out to be a member of a mysterious team.

    He knew this organization, and his father was one of them.

    And the leader of this mysterious team is Jing Linglong.

    Jing Linglong was definitely not on the same path as Chu Liufeng. Pei Aochen was so smart, he instantly wanted to understand that he had made an oolong. There were more than one faction who helped, but he misunderstood all of them on Chu Liufeng''s head.

    Chu Liufeng must have helped him once. He was the only one who had the information on the He family, and neither did the Dark Gold team. But the rest may not be him at all.

    ��

    Chu Bei, in the villa, Pei Lianqiao was in a very strange mood after receiving the phone call from his brother.

    In fact, when the incident just happened, she instinctively was Bai Murong''s help. But then Bai Murong left, and her brother found the "real mysterious person" again, so he didn''t think about it any more. But since the person who helped was Jing Linglong''s person, it could only be Bai Murong.

    She and Jing Linglong have never had friendship, and meco has never had any friendship with her.

    This fact is so important. If the person who has been helping meco is Bai Murong, then her worldview will be overturned again. Pei Lianqiao didn''t go to Bai Murong directly, but called Chu Liufeng first.

    "Tang Lizi, your brother has already asked me. That''s right, I only sent him information once, that is, the information from the He family. I don''t know if there are other people who have sent information to Pei Aochen, causing trouble for you. I''m sorry." Chu Liufeng''s voice came slowly from the other end of the phone

    .

    Pei Lianqiao confirmed the news again, and couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy, and said, "Da Zongzi, thank you for telling the truth. It''s none of your business, we didn''t expect that there would be more than one person helping us. One. No matter if you helped us once or twice, help is help, I understand what you mean, thank you."

    "I don''t need to say thank you, I''m just doing what I want to do." Chu Liufeng smiled and listened to Pei Lianqiao''s voice from thousands of miles away.

    When Pei Aochen contacted him to confirm, someone as smart as Chu Liufeng noticed something was wrong. If the person who helped him kill several times was himself, he would say that the mysterious person who sent the information this time was suspicious.

    With his three-year secret ally with meco, it is indeed difficult for the Pei family to determine which side to believe.

    Especially Pei Forsythia, with her current attitude, she would definitely not trust Bai Murong, more likely to trust him.

    But Chu Liufeng only thought of this in his heart, but he didn''t mean to deceive them at all. Three years later, he has regained the trust of Forsythia, which is really precious, strong, but fragile.

    Just like at this time, Pei Forsythia''s trust in him was that he said it, and she believed it. She definitely doesn''t believe other people''s words, she believes in him more, and is indestructible.

    What is lost and found is very precious. Chu Liufeng did not want to lose this trust again. Back then, he couldn''t help himself and had to be the enemy. In fact, people like him really wanted very little. The same position, sincerity, mutual trust, mutual support, advancement and retreat together, that''s enough.

    If paranoid wants more, it will only hurt her.

    He struggled all the way from the quagmire to where he is today. His hands were covered in calculations and blood. Some were ashamed, some were despicable, some were humiliated, some were unscrupulous, but only for Pei Lianqiao, he had done his best to love her. I have protected her. I never thought of hurting her, and I don''t want her to be sad. I have a clear conscience for this.

    "Sugar chestnuts," Chu Liufeng said suddenly, "Maybe some truths will be late, but your heart will not lie to you. Don''t embarrass yourself, listen to your heart, and follow your heart."

    Pei Lianqiao was startled, nodded vigorously, a warm feeling rose in his heart, "Big Zongzi, thank you."

    After finishing the call with Chu Liufeng, Pei Lianqiao contacted Jing Linglong. She expressed her gratitude to her for helping the Pei family, while Jing Linglong directly stated that everything was arranged by Bai Murong, and she just followed suit.

    "You still don''t know what Murong sacrificed for it. He used to be my former officer. Although he has already resigned, he has made outstanding achievements, won many awards, and has a high military rank. Although it is not a great thing, he is a Japan is a person in the system and is protected by the system. No matter how much you mess around, there is always a way out." Jing Linglong said, "But because I helped you create opportunities for meco, I made a major mistake, and it''s all gone. You don''t need to thank me, If you want to thank him, thank him."

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned. She didn''t know that Bai Murong even sacrificed these...

    After a while, Jing Linglong said with a complicated expression, "I''ve known him for so many years, and I''ve never seen him treat a woman like he treats you. To be honest, I''m very upset with you, and I don''t think you deserve such special treatment from him. But since he is blind and looks at you, don''t leave this blind man in the dark alone, make up soon."

    Captain, this time I want to bless you, a hundred years of harmony. Maybe, when you first introduced her to me and said, this is your girlfriend, I already chose to bless.

 Chapter 1343： The big trick to drive away the forsythia

    After learning that Bai Murong was the one who helped back then, everything changed. Pei Lianqiao has a lot of thoughts in his heart. Since he used to help him so much, his interests are not the most important thing in his mind, so the incident three years ago...

    Pei Lianqiao decided to have a good talk with Bai Murong.

    The next day, Pei Forsythia went to work in the Divine Realm group as usual, and planned to find Bai Murong during his middle-aged break. But in the early morning, Ning Dina aggressively brought a few people to Pei Lianqiao''s office.

    "Miss Ning, what are you doing?" Pei Lianqiao glanced at these people.

    Ning Dina is the main one, and there is a person who looks like an employee, wearing the clothes of the project team, and is a person from God Domain Technology. The rest are bodyguards, eyeing Pei Lianqiao, as if planning to rush over to arrest someone at any time.

    "Pei Lianqiao, what happened to you!" Ning Dina said fiercely.

    Pei Lianqiao raised her eyebrows, what happened? Isn''t this what the police say about arresting people?

    Seeing that Pei Forsythia didn''t speak, Ning Dina took out a document from her hand, shook it proudly, and said, "Don''t pretend. This is a copy of the test document handed over by the people from Kyushu, do you remember?"

    After Lu Qingge took the document and read it, he nodded to Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao raised a smile, "Of course I remember, I don''t have amnesia, Miss Ning has something to say."

    "There''s something wrong with this information! You guys from Kyushu Network really didn''t write it down. This information is very normal, very complete, and completely wrong. With the game level of Qin Nuo''s group, it is impossible to clear this level of dungeon. This is a professional player of our Shending Technology, I have let him test it once, and I can confirm that if you want to clear this dungeon, you must have a high level of operation, and your people in Kyushu obviously do not have it." Ning Dina stared at Pei Lian. Qiao, triumphant, "You have this information, it can only mean that you are looking for foreign aid! It violated the confidentiality agreement of our project team!"

    The employee who followed Ning Dina was a professional player of Shending Technology, said, "With the difficulty of the Forbidden Domain dungeon, Qin Nuo''s level really can''t pass the level."

    "If you insist on saying that Qin Nuo and the others can pass the customs, then you can let them operate on the spot now." Ning Dina added, "If they can''t pass the customs now, this information is obtained by outsiders, and you violate the our nondisclosure agreement."

    Pei Lianqiao twitched his lips, "Miss Ning, you''re right, Qin Nuo and the others really can''t clear the dungeon of the taboo realm, but who said that there are no advanced players in our Kyushu network. This dungeon, Qin Nuo and the others. Participated, led by another employee of our company."

    "I don''t believe it! You are lying, you are obviously leaking the secret, let the professional players outside help you test the copy!" Ning Dina said, "The update of the copy needs to be tested and improved. Fortunately, it has not been updated yet. Otherwise, we have all been exposed to the extent of our update."

    Lu Qingge said, "Miss Ning, believe it or not, we do have an employee of Kyushu Network who has high-end operating standards and can clear the copy of the taboo field. Our boss has not violated the confidentiality agreement of the project team."

    "Okay. Since you said there is this person, let this person stand up." Ning Dina sneered, not believing that Pei Forsythia''s company could have such a talent.

    Because if there is, they should

    Brought it. The people who come here now are the best talents in all aspects of Kyushu Network.

    "Miss Ning, it''s inconvenient for him to show up right now. If you don''t play this game, you may not know him, but the professional player next to you must have heard his name. His name is Murong Bai, the first full-level player in the entire God''s Domain. Sword King in White." Pei Lianqiao said lightly, with a bit of pride in his tone.

    Our great white **** is more powerful than the professional player in front of him. Great God Bai is in hand, and the whole God Domain is walking sideways, there is no dungeon he can''t clear, and there is no place he can''t go.

    The professional player exclaimed, "It turned out to be the sword king in white, the swordsman profession textbook! If he leads the team, even if the level of teammates is very poor, they can pass the level. One top ten!"

    After speaking, he smiled embarrassedly at Pei Lianqiao, "I''m not saying that your standards are poor, sorry..."

    "Really so powerful?" Ning Dina frowned.

    The professional player nodded, "It''s more powerful than I said."

    "Such a powerful person, I don''t believe that you Kyushu Network can recruit him. And I never heard that Kyushu Network has such a person before, and now it suddenly appears, who knows if you are bragging. "Ning Dina said coldly.

    Qiao Bing said angrily, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the video! Qin Nuo and the others have recorded the entire copy for research and testing."

    Speaking of which, Qiao Bingxin picked up a laptop on the table and fiddled around for a while, and released a game video, which was the video of them clearing the taboo field together two nights ago.

    The professional player pointed at the screen and said, "It''s really the sword king in white!"

    Ning Dina just said that Pei Lianqiao and the others were bragging, but she immediately slapped herself in the face, but she responded quickly, "Even if he takes you to clear the copy, who knows if he is from your company. You guys. Leaked the project work and let outsiders help you to complete it, violating the non-disclosure agreement!"

    "Murong Bai is really a member of our company, why don''t you believe it?" Qiao Bingxin was completely speechless to this nagging Ning Dina.

    At this moment, Bai Murong came. This time, Ning Dina felt that she had grasped Pei Lianqiao''s handle and came to make trouble. By the way, she notified Bai Murong and asked him to watch the show.

    "William, you just came here. Pei Lianqiao leaked the information of the project team to outsiders. They couldn''t complete the work they were assigned last time, so they asked for foreign aid to help." Ning Dina pointed to Pei Lianqiao and complained .

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "It''s not foreign aid, it''s someone from our own company."

    "What evidence do you have to prove that you are from your company?" Ning Dina gave Pei Lianqiao a scornful look and said, "Show me the employee contract first, I guess even if there is a contract, the time on the contract is the same. Two days. It''s just to solve the new recruits from the copy, right? How can you trust a new person who has just joined the company. It''s not that you found foreign aid at a high price in order to pass the copy. degree to be investigated.��

    Pei Lianqiao''s heart sank. She and Murong Bai didn''t even sign a contract at all, and they haven''t seen him so far, and they don''t even know his name, and if there is a contract, it''s really just these few days. For a newcomer who just joined the company, Ning Dina felt that it was reasonable and reasonable that she could not trust her, and she could trust her friendship with Murong Bai for so many years, but Ning Dina would not agree with this reason.

 Chapter 1344： The identity of Bai Dashen was exposed, and Ning Dina was slapped in the face

    Seeing that Pei Lianqiao didn''t speak, Ning Dina knew that she was right in all likelihood, and said proudly, "You can''t even get the employee contract, how can you prove that the sword king is from your company! Pei Lian Qiao, there is no need for you to stay here for leaking the project information. William, Pei Forsythia did not hesitate to expose our internal information in order to clear customs. She and her people should be kicked out and held accountable."

    Ning Dina''s purpose is to drive Pei Lianqiao away. Seeing Pei Forsythia appearing in Bai Murong''s project team, she felt uncomfortable.

    "Forsythia?" Qiao Bingxin looked at Pei Forsythia worriedly. As Pei Forsythia''s secretary, she knew that there was no such thing as an employee contract.

    Lu Qingge also frowned, the situation was a bit tricky.

    If Murong Bai and Qin Nuo had been working here, Ning Dina would have nothing to say. Even if it was proved that Murong Bai was from the Kyushu Network, Ning Dina insisted that it was the person Pei Lianqiao and the others had just recruited for the copy.

    "Murong Bai is a member of our company, there is no doubt about that. Murong Bai has been with us for a long time, at least three years. As for the contract, because my relationship with Murong Bai is like a family, we don''t need a contract at all. What kind of stuff." Pei Lianqiao is not a vegetarian either, and in the face of such a deadly situation, he can also find a way to revive it, and said slowly, "You said that I found Murong Bai because of this dungeon. Foreign aid, he is not trustworthy, but he has been my person for a long time. If you don��t believe me, I can dig out the chat records from a few years ago. I can log in to God��s Domain now, and you can see for yourself whether we have known each other for more than three years. , Since Shending Technology is an old company that makes games, don''t you know who Murong Bai first appeared in God''s Domain after disappearing from the scene four years ago?"

    Ning Dina didn''t know this at all, but the professional player, as expected of a professional player, took over and said, "For a woman, destroy a guild! The female player seems to be called... Qingxi..."

    "Yes, a clear stream, that''s me." Pei Lianqiao raised her lips slightly, "Isn''t it enough to prove my friendship with Murong Bai? Bai is a member of our company. I can prove that Murong Bai is reliable. You keep saying that we leaked the information of the project team, what evidence is there? "

    Ning Dina was completely stunned, but the professional player hurriedly lowered his voice to give her some popular science.

    No one knows about Murong Bai, and when Pei Lianqiao says so, no one can fault it.

    Bai Murong looked at the big flicker who told a lie without blinking his eyelids, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    Ning Dina was also led by Pei Lianqiao. After a long time, she suddenly thought of a solution and said, "But Murong Bai is unreliable. The gossip from the second team of the project is that the master who helped you pass the copy leaked the copy. data of!"

    "How is that possible?" Qiao Bing said angrily.

    Ning Dina regained the initiative and sneered, "If you don''t believe me, then go and ask An Yanluo or Mu Xiaoyu yourself and see what they say?"

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes turned cold. Ning Dina is really messing around. Both of them have a grudge against themselves. They didn''t leak secrets, but they would say leaks. Ning Dina also knew that she had a relationship with them

    Qiu, deliberately so disgusting people.

    "So you mean that Murong Bai, the player on Forsythia''s side, leaked the information of the dungeon, right?" Bai Murong couldn''t listen any longer, and frowned.

    Looking at Bai Murong, Ning Dina immediately put on a sweet smile and said, "Yeah, William. If you don''t believe me, you might as well ask the people in the second team of the project."

    The second group of the project is happy to see them have infighting, and it is strange that they do not fan the flames.

    "I''ll ask you one last time, Ning Dina, you''d better think it over carefully. Are you sure, Murong Bai leaked the secret to the second team of the project?" Bai Murong''s face was expressionless, and his voice had dropped a few degrees coldly.

    Ning Dina felt resentful in her heart, "You know how to protect Pei Lianqiao, and you don''t care if she leaks secrets? I''m sure, it was Murong Bai who leaked secrets! If you don''t believe me, go to the second group to confront them."

    Bai Murong walked directly to Pei Forsythia''s desk, her slender hands quickly typed on the keyboard like dancing butterflies, and entered the account password. After a while, the interface became the personal information center of the characters in the Divine Realm game.

    Bai Murong picked up the laptop and the screen was facing them. On the screen, a white-clothed swordsman flickered, and the equipment on his body was dazzling. On the top of the character''s head was a golden crown with the word King of Swords written on it, and at the bottom were three clear small characters: Murong Bai.

    "You..." Pei Lianqiao stared blankly at the game screen.

    Not only Pei Lianqiao, but everyone was stunned.

    "I''m Murong Bai, Ning Dina, you mean, I leaked the secret to the second team of the project?" A sneer appeared on Bai Murong''s lips, and the cold light in his eyes was cold.

    It''s simply a joke of the world. The boss of the project team, even leaked the secret to his dead enemy, isn''t that sick?

    Ning Dina seemed to have been slapped out of thin air, her face was swollen, she never thought that the person who leaked the secret was Bai Murong.

    "Oh my God! Second Master, you are the Great White God, it''s incredible! Ah, ah, I have known you for so many years, but I don''t know that you are the Great White God! Oh my god, Forsythia, the second master is the Great White God. , it''s amazing!" Qiao Bing danced excitedly.

    The great **** she worships turned out to be Second Master Bai! Finally saw a living person! Oh no, I saw a living person several years ago, but I was so excited.

    Lu Qingge was also full of joy, looked at Ning Dina and said, "Miss Ning still suspects that our Great White God leaked secrets? The boss is the least likely to leak secrets in the entire project team."

    Pei Lianqiao stared blankly at Bai Murong, and after a long time, he finally said, "It''s you, it''s you... I''m too stupid, I should have known. Murong Bai, Bai Murong, just the names are reversed, but I''m from I never thought that you were alone, otherwise I should have found out... No wonder, you never meet us, you use a voice changer to speak, no wonder you help me, so you already recognized who I am..."

    Who would have thought that Second Master Bai could actually play games? But God Murong Bai, who has always been aloof and ignorant of people and dragons, is so kind to a clear stream that they meet by chance. If they didn''t find a clear stream, it would be Pei Forsythia. There are so many girls in the game. Isn''t Qingxi the only one who has been in trouble, will he help them one by one?

 Chapter 1345： He has always been her second master Bai, let go of the past suspicions

    Now that it was discovered that Bai Murong was Murong Bai, many things happened one by one. When Murong Bai disappeared, Bai Murong also disappeared. When the October Festival was made difficult by others, he solved the trouble in a timely manner. When living together, the online and offline time is almost the same as that of Forsythia Pei.

    The Great God Bai in the game and the Second Master Bai outside the game, he has always protected her and guarded her like this.

    "Forsythia, it''s me." Bai Murong looked at her, her eyes dazzling and gentle.

    For a while, Pei Lianqiao was a little surprised, but also a little complicated, with mixed flavors. I don''t know why I still have the urge to cry. She always thought he didn''t want her anymore, but now she found out that he had been silently accompanying her all the time.

    The people who helped meco and me just yesterday, as well as the Murong Bai who I know now, are all him.

    "You''re a bastard. Why can''t you honestly admit it''s you when you like to play mystery every time? It''s like this in the game, and it''s like this in reality." Pei Lianqiao bit her lip, and Shui Ling''s eyes were not willing His face turned away, "I already knew. It was you who helped meco, and you helped me find witnesses. You didn''t help me."

    Bai Murong knew that everything would come to light, but at this moment, she also sincerely felt that she had released her past suspicions, it turned out to be such a beautiful word.

    "You must have already come that night, but you wouldn''t show up. It''s funny to hide and watch me drinking alone, right? If it wasn''t for me... If it wasn''t for danger, you wouldn''t show up, would you?" Forsythia''s eyes quickly filled with tears.

    Bai Murong felt pain in her heart, she stepped forward and hugged Pei Lianqiao into her arms, hugging her, "I''m sorry."

    "You''re just sorry for me. You made me shed so many tears and have been sad for so long. Do you know how sad I am? You are such a bad person, bastard!" Pei Lianqiao leaned against his arms and thumped his small hand on his chest , tears fell, "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? You know I... know how much I miss you? You''re such an asshole!"

    Bai Murong hugged her tighter, resting her chin on her head, her magnetic voice hoarse, "I''m a bastard. Forsythia, my feelings for you have never changed. Three years ago, I had a last resort. , had to leave. Three years ago, it wasn''t that I didn''t use klin''s strength, but I couldn''t move at all. I was useless and made you sad. But Forsythia, I love you."

    Pei Lianqiao''s tears flooded, sobbing hard, holding Bai Murong tightly with both hands, like holding a treasure that he had lost and found, so tight, so hard, and never wanted to let go.

    It''s good, three years later, I can hear him again, I love you.

    "Forsythia, there is one thing I have to explain to you." Bai Murong lowered her head, and Pei Lianqiao in her arms also raised her head and looked at her, her eyes met.

    "More than two years ago, the person who went to Qiao Novi to kill your premature birth is not mine." Bai Murong looked at Pei Forsythia in her arms, her eyes were a little nervous, and she said seriously. The misunderstandings between him and Pei Lianqiao three years ago have been resolved. With the exposure of Murong Bai''s identity, the relationship has gone further, but there is still another misunderstanding between the two.

    Pei Forsythia''s premature birth accident.

    "I know those people who must be related to me, and I will definitely find them and make them disappear completely from this world! This is really not what I meant, I never thought about not wanting you and children, and I didn''t know you until later. Pregnant, you are willing to give birth to a little bell for me

    , was the biggest surprise for me, I was too late to be happy, how could I be willing not to have her. "Bai Murong has always been calm and calm, but at this moment, his heart is hanging, waiting for Pei Lianqiao''s final judgment on him.

    "Forsythia, coming back to find you alive is the strength that supports me to appear in front of you now. You will never block my way, because if there is no you on the road, then I don''t want to go on this road. You, I still believe me?"

    Pei Lianqiao stood on tiptoe, raised her red lips and kissed his thin lips. This was the first time she took the initiative to kiss him after the reunion.

    Bai Murong was first surprised and then delighted, and kissed Pei Lianqiao even more passionately and lingeringly.

    It was a long, long time before the intense kiss ended.

    "I believe." Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong, his eyes were full of emotion, Shui Ling''s eyes were as bright as they were back then, they were looking at his lover, "From what I know, the mysterious person who has been helping us is When you started, I knew that you would never want the little bell, and you would never want me for the peak position. The second master Bai I love is not that kind of person. I believe it. "

    At present, there is no substantial evidence to prove that the incident in Qiaonovi Town has nothing to do with Bai Murong. But because he was such a second master Bai, she believed what he said.

    She did not love the wrong person, he has always been her second master Bai.

    After going around in circles for three years, finally, the quarrel was released.

    Because the misunderstanding three years ago was explained clearly, because Pei Lianqiao affirmed that Bai Murong was still the second master Bai she loved back then, not the one who ignored her for the sake of profit, so she never believed that in Qiaonovi Town, Bai Murong was the one who did not care about her. Benefit will cause her to have an abortion.

    No evidence is required, this is enough.

    Bai Murong hugged Pei Lianqiao tightly into her arms, as calm as he couldn''t help but feel agitated. He loves this little girl deeply, and at this time they are both very sure that each other''s feelings for them are the same deep and irreplaceable.

    Bai Murong said resolutely, "Forsythia, I promise you, I will definitely find the person who attacked you back then! I will never let anyone want to hurt you and Little Bell."

    Ning Dina, who was on the side, clenched her fists when she saw this scene, jealously wishing to pull Pei Lianqiao out of Bai Murong''s arms, but at this time she could only watch, and she was a little worried in her heart.

    "Let''s talk about this later." Pei Lianqiao grabbed Bai Murong''s hand and said, "Second Master, I''ll take you to see the little bell."

    There is also an outsider here, and they will talk about it slowly back then. She was going to take Bai Murong to Xiao Bell and tell him about the treatment.

    Bai Murong couldn''t wait to hug her own daughter, so the two of them left without caring about Ning Dina and the others who were still hanging out here.

    They released their suspicions and clasped their fingers together. After coming out of Pei Forsythia''s office, they walked straight out of the God''s Domain Building. When the members of the project team saw this scene, their eyes widened. The scandal was just rumored yesterday, is today the rhythm of the public?

    On the way, Pei Lianqiao told Bai Murong about the need to match the bone marrow for treatment. She had been looking for Bai Murong for so long back then.

    Hearing Bai Murong''s heartache again, she went to bone marrow matching without saying a word. Sure enough, this time, the pairing was successful.

 Chapter 1346： Daddy, dont be afraid, the little bell will accompany you

    Three days later, at the door of the operating room.

    Bai Murong and Xiao Lingdang were both lying on the operating table. At this time, the operation had not yet started. Dr. Aero and others were checking various medical equipment and medicines one by one. Pei Lianqiao was waiting at the door of the operating room.

    In the small operating room, in addition to their father and daughter, there are medical staff.

    Little Bell turned her head to look at Bai Murong next to her. Her round black and white eyes were very cute and piercing, but her little face was too pale and too thin.

    The man in front of her was the last time she had seen it. At that time, Mummy made a big fire at him and drove him out of the house, but Xiao Bell found that his eyes were either on Mummy or on himself.

    Why does Mommy hate such a good-looking person so much? Little Bell didn''t know, and didn''t dare to ask, so as not to make Mommy sad.

    Until three days ago, Mommy suddenly told her that this was the daddy she had never met. Little Bell didn''t know anything about her father''s affairs. Although Pei Lianqiao hated Bai Murong at that time, she didn''t want her daughter to have anything to do with him, and she didn''t want her to remember the hatred. thing.

    Little Bell has been sensible since he was a child, and has never asked. But Daddy never showed up, and Mommy never mentioned him. Little Bell guessed that Daddy didn''t want them anymore.

    Daddy who fell from the sky is simply a surprise. Everyone else has a daddy, and Little Bell also really wants a daddy. But why didn''t Daddy come back to see them for two years? Mommy said that Daddy had a last resort, and it wasn''t that he didn''t want them.

    The world of children is very simple, and they are full of curiosity about this freshly baked daddy.

    Little Bell was peeking at Bai Murong, and Bai Murong was also looking at her daughter. She was so small, so cute, and owed her so much, Bai Murong just wanted to pamper this little baby and their other baby, Pei Lianqiao, in the future.

    Two babies, one big and one small, are the most precious gifts God has given him.

    "Little Bell, are you afraid of surgery?" Bai Murong said, looking at her daughter.

    Little Bell''s eyes brightened, "Don''t be afraid. I have Daddy to accompany me."

    "Really good." Bai Murong was full of joy.

    Little Bell stretched out her little hand, "Don''t be afraid, Daddy, Little Bell will accompany you."

    "En." Bai Murong also reached out and held her small hand, her eyes full of admiration, "Sleep and wake up."

    Aero came over and smiled, "The operation begins."

    ��

    Chubei, a coffee shop.

    Ning Dina stirred the coffee in her hand impatiently, and said, "What did you ask me to do? You are Shao Yong''s dog, what qualifications do you have to see me."

    An Yanluo, who was on the opposite side of those words, felt cold in her heart.

    But there was a smile on his face and he said, "I really don''t have the right to see Miss Dinah of the dignified William family. But Miss Dinah is willing to condescend to see me. She must know that I can help you teach Pei Forsythia a lesson."

    "You said you have a way to drive Pei Lianqiao out of the project team, tell me, what is the way." Ning Dina glanced at her disdainfully. If An Yanluo said she had a way to deal with Pei Forsythia, Ning Dina would not have seen her at all.

    Now that Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia are reconciled, Ning Dina''s gluey figure looks very tired and crooked. She wanted to kick Pei Forsythia out of the project team for a long time, and now she wants to.

    "It''s easy. As long as you help

    I betrayed a group of information and put the blame on Pei Forsythia. "An Yan Luo Cheng bamboo in the chest.

    Ning Dina sneered, "I''m a member of the project team. Selling information to you will not harm my own interests? And even if I sell the information to you, how can I blame Pei Forsythia? Now who doesn''t know Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia is reconciled and plans to marry her. She betrays the interests of a group? Who believes?"

    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, as long as the evidence is conclusive, if you don''t believe it, you have to deal with her." An Yanluo smiled and deliberately provoked, "Miss Dina is right. Bai Murong is now reconciled with Pei Lianqiao, They also have another daughter. Now Chu Bei is spreading the word about their wedding date, and he is your heir. Even Miss Dina''s power can''t stop his personal marriage. After all, although meco is not an inheritance royal family, it is also a European A great force, you want to block this marriage on the background of your identity, and your opposition is invalid. But if Pei Forsythia is a person who betrays the interests of the William family, is there a good excuse? "

    A flash of ecstasy flashed in Ning Dina''s eyes. She really wanted to kick Pei Forsythia out of the project team, but even if Pei Forsythia was kicked out, with the relationship between Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong, she would still get tired of Bai Murong''s side.

    Bai Murong did have plans to marry Pei Forsythia, and they had no proper reason to object. The project group is part of the interests of the William family. If Pei Forsythia is charged with this crime, the William family can oppose the marriage in an open and honest way.

    No one wants the heir''s wife to be a woman who eats inside and out. At that time, she will provoke those immortals of the William family again to see how Bai Murong married Pei Lianqiao.

    "Are you sure you can put the blame on Pei Forsythia?" Ning Dina was tempted.

    An Yanluo affirmed, "As long as you follow my arrangement. I promise, even if Pei Lianqiao jumps into the Yellow River, it won''t be washed away."

    "Okay. Then I''ll let you guys take advantage of this. I know that you just want the information of the project group, and you want to win Bai Murong this time. I don''t mind letting him lose, otherwise he won''t know, he To deal with Shao Yong, it would be impossible without me." Ning Dina was not a fool, she knew exactly what An Yanluo thought, but in her heart, doing so would be more beneficial to her.

    As for the interests of the project team, as for whether Bai Murong and Shao Yong won or lost, she didn''t care.

    With the wealth of the William family, even if they lose this time, it doesn''t matter. Even if Bai Murong lost this one, there was still another one.

    An Yanluo said with a smile, "Miss Dinah really has vision and courage, and doesn''t care about petty profits. The plan is like this..."

    When An Yanluo finished speaking, a surprise flashed in Ning Dina''s eyes. Yes, if this is the case, Pei Lianqiao jumps into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.

    ��

    Little Bell''s surgery was successfully completed. Bone marrow transplantation has no effect on the health of the person who donated the bone marrow, but the person who has just donated the bone marrow will also become very weak, and it will take a month or two to rest before recovering.

    Bai Murong took Pei Lianqiao and Xiao Bell to her villa on the grounds of recuperating.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to be separated from him at all, and brought a small bell over, and the family of three finally lived together.

    At this time, Xiao Lingtang, who had just recovered from a serious illness, and Bai Murong, a patient who had just donated bone marrow and was in a "weak stage", spread out on the sofa to watch cartoons.

    The sick number was self-appointed by Bai Murong, just to enjoy Pei Lianqiao''s hand-in-hand care.

    On the contrary, after the bone marrow transplant, Little Bell did not have any rejection reaction and recovered very well, but he was still in the period of recuperation.

    In the kitchen, Pei Forsythia was cooking soup.

 Chapter 1347： Poison plan, Ning Dina does it

    "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf" is being played in the cartoon, and Little Bell laughed when he saw Big Big Wolf being shot flying by Red Big Wolf in a pan.

    Bai Murong wasn''t even impatient with this kind of nutritious cartoon, and enjoyed watching it with her daughter.

    "Daddy, can a frying pan also be a weapon?" Little Bell blinked curiously.

    Bai Murong remembered that Pei Lianqiao had almost blown up the kitchen, and couldn''t help but smile, "Not only can it be used as a weapon, but it can also blow up a house."

    "Wow. Who can blow up a house? Isn''t that more powerful than Red Wolf!" Little Bell looked surprised.

    Bai Murong curled the corners of her lips, "Your mommy."

    Little Bell looked behind Bai Murong, and said strangely, "Daddy, has my mom ever bombed the kitchen?"

    "Of course..." Bai Murong''s words just started to start, and suddenly turned 180 degrees and said, "Of course not. Your mommy is the little princess, how can I let Her Royal Highness cook. Although I didn''t eat it. I''ve eaten your mommy''s cooking, but she must be very good at cooking."

    And at this moment, Pei Lianqiao''s coquettish voice came from behind Bai Murong, "Hmph, count you as acquainted."

    Xiao Lingtang''s eyes widened, and she stared at Bai Murong who suddenly changed her mouth. Didn''t Daddy just complain about Mommy''s cooking skills? Why did he suddenly change his words, how did he know that Mommy came behind him, did he have eyes behind him?

    The little guy just saw Mommy come over with soup and deliberately cheat on Dad, but he didn''t expect to see it through.

    Bai Murong, on the other hand, enjoyed the little guy''s surprised and admiring gaze with an unfathomable expression on his face. In fact, he saw Pei Lianqiao''s shadow from Xiao Bell''s pupils. Originally, he was about to say that Pei Forsythia''s cooking skills had reached the level of frying the kitchen, but when he found out that his wife was here, Comrade Lao Bai immediately changed his words, but the little guy admired him and thought that Daddy had eyes behind his back.

    Pei Forsythia cooked a sumptuous table of dishes. This was the first time she had cooked for Bai Murong after she knew how to cook. Seeing them eat makes me feel happy.

    "I didn''t expect our little princess to cook too." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao and smiled.

    No matter how old she is, in his eyes, she is the little princess he loves in the palm of his hand.

    Pei Forsythia blushed a little, "I don''t know what you like to eat, just make some."

    "I''m not a picky eater, I like everything you cook." Bai Murong curled the corners of her lips, serving Pei Forsythia and her daughter.

    A family of three, just eat a simple meal, but it is also full of warmth. This is their day-to-day life. Nothing earth-shattering happened, just a family, flat.

    Bai Murong didn''t throw away the work of the project team just because she wanted to recuperate. While pretending to be weak and enjoying the care of Forsythia, she also went to the project team to handle official business every day. Pei Lianqiao didn''t want him to be so tired, but it was indeed the last moment, and Bai Murong needed to make a final decision on everything big and small.

    At this time, it was already off-duty time in the God''s Domain Building, and only Bai Murong was still having a meeting with a few remaining group leaders in the conference room. Seven or eight people here are the backbone of the project team, one of them is Qin Nuo, and the rest of the Pei Lianqiao do not know.

    Pei Lianqiao specially waited for him to go back with him, so he hadn''t left yet. Going to make a cup of coffee to refresh myself, I walked towards the cafe that came with the project team, and suddenly saw a figure.

    That does not

    Is it Ning Dina?

    It''s so late, why hasn''t she got off work yet? So dedicated?

    No, the direction she went to was the work area of ??ordinary employees. Pei Lianqiao felt a little more doubt in her heart, followed her quietly, and saw her walking to Qin Nuo''s computer, not knowing what she was doing.

    At this time, the other employees had already left work, and the others who had not left were all in the conference room. The huge workplace was empty except for Ning Dina.

    Pei Forsythia had an intuition that she was doing something bad.

    But Pei Lianqiao didn''t bother her, just stared for a while, and found that she only stayed in front of Qin Nuo for a while, and then left.

    Walking back to the conference room with coffee, Pei Forsythia was thoughtful.

    Finally, Bai Murong and the others broke up. Pei Lianqiao said, "Qin Nuo, wait a moment."

    Qin Nuo didn''t know why, but nodded and stayed.

    After everyone left, only the three of them were left in the conference room. Pei Lianqiao repeated what he saw just now, and said, "Ning Dina probably got into trouble with me, Qin Nuo''s computer may have been hacked. Second Master, you have a master hacker here, can you check it? ?"

    "I''ll take a look." Bai Murong''s expression turned cold.

    At this point, everyone else in the project team had already packed up and got off work. When the three of them arrived in front of Qin Nuo''s computer, Bai Murong tapped on it a few times, her face darkened, "The protective net has been invaded. All the computers in the project team have special firewalls. But the protective net of this computer has been invaded. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise all the information on this computer would be stolen in just one night."

    "To whom to steal information?" Qin Nuo didn''t understand. Why is Ning Dina stealing information? Ning Dina knows all the information he knows. And the information that Ning Dina knows, he may not know.

    As Ning Dina''s identity in the project team, there is no need to steal the information on the intelligence computer, she has it herself.

    Pei Lianqiao already understood what she wanted to do, and said coldly, "Give it to the second team of the project. Whether it is An Yanluo or Mu Xiaoyu, they will definitely be very happy to see conflicts within our team and admit that I deliberately sold information to them. ."

    Qin Nuo is a member of Pei Forsythia, the representative of Kyushu Network. This collector appears on his computer, and it will be him and Pei Forsythia who will be blamed.

    "Is Ning Dina crazy? Why would you do such a detrimental thing to others?" Qin Nuo really didn''t understand Ning Dina''s brain circuit.

    Because of the success of this project team, Bai Murong was the one who made the most profit, followed by Ning Dina, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to become the second in command, then meco. If Ning Dina did this, she would injure eight hundred enemies and one thousand herself.

    But Pei Lianqiao understood Ning Dina''s thoughts. In the eyes of someone like her, it doesn''t matter if she loses the benefits of this God''s Domain, the most important thing is to deal with herself. It doesn''t matter if Bai Murong can''t win this round, other people''s winning or losing can''t compare to her own happiness.

    "Is there any way to solve it? Hurry up and dismantle it." Pei Forsythia asked.

    Bai Murong''s eyes were cold and cold, "That would be too cheap for them. Reverse tracking."

    Reverse tracking, stealing information from the other party''s computer, and sending it back in reverse.

    Bai Murong called a hacker under his command, and soon the other party remotely controlled the collector to compile an anti-tracking code, so that the people in the second group of the project could steal chickens without losing money.

 Chapter 1348： An Yanluo

    At this time, An Yanluo and Shao Xiang were both in front of the computer, waiting for the information over there to be transmitted. She has already reported to Shao Xiang that she used Ning Dina''s project to steal a set of intelligence.

    Three years ago, the An family was completely bankrupt under the pressure of the Bai family. Bai Li made an excuse and did not force An Yanluo to death. However, the life of a wealthy family''s daughter to an ordinary person also made her feel extremely unbalanced.

    It took two years for her to meet Shao Xiang again. Shao Yong still had to face Bai Murong in Chu Bei, so he accepted her again because he lacked someone he could use. But this time, compared to the previous year, she was not treated so well. After all, she was valuable in the past, and now she is used as a chorus.

    In order to consolidate her position, An Yanluo tried her best to jump up and down the second team of the project, but it made Shao Xiang really value her. This time, she just wanted to use Ning Dina to make a big contribution, so that she could gain a firm foothold here.

    For Bai Murong to have become the heir to the William family, he was even more regretful. If she hadn''t gone the wrong way back then, she would be standing in Pei Forsythia''s position today. But even if she was not reconciled, she knew that Bai Murong was extremely disgusted with her, and under her jealousy, she certainly didn''t want Bai Murong to be better off, and did her best to be a dog for Shao Yong.

    "Director Shao, the signal is starting to flash, and the collector over there is installed." An Yanluo said with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Shao Xiang also smiled happily, "An Yanluo, if this time is successful, I will give you a credit, Mr. Shao will be very satisfied."

    "Thank you, Director Shao." An Yanluo was waiting for these words and said proudly.

    Just as the two of them were eagerly waiting for the data transmission there, suddenly a warning box popped up on the computer screen, "Warning warning! Your protective net has been invaded..."

    "How is this going?"

    Shao Xiang and An Yanluo were both stunned, but Shao Xiang reacted first, and said with a livid face, "The intrusion of the protective net means that the other party wants to steal our information, **** An Yanluo, what are you doing?"

    The protective nets of the two project teams are not covered. Under normal circumstances, even if you invite a master hacker, it is impossible to destroy the protective net of the other party.

    But it would be different if the collector was installed directly on the internal computer. Now Qin Nuo''s computer and An Yanluo''s computer have established a connection.

    It''s just that An Yanluo''s side grabbed the information on Qin Nuo''s computer before, but now it has turned into a collector of Qin Nuo''s computer to grab the information on An Yanluo''s computer.

    "What are you still doing, hurry up and disconnect from there!" Shao Xiang scolded An Yanluo, who was at a loss.

    An Yanluo quickly reacted, and tapped her hands on the computer for a while, her face pale, "Director, there is no way, keep in touch."

    "Bastard! Why are you so stupid." Shao Xiang was so angry that he wanted to kick An Yanluo out, but he also knew that it was useless to teach An Yanluo now, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and called the master hacker in the group to let him He helped to unbind.

    Twenty minutes have passed since the master hacker quickly went online and cut off contact, and during this time, the project team has already obtained some information.

    ��

    A group of God''s Domain projects.

    Qin Nuo see

    Looking at the message that the link was disconnected popped up on the computer screen, some regretfully said, "They have cut off contact. Only a little bit of information has been collected. It''s a pity, I don''t know when there will be such a good opportunity."

    Know thyself, ever-victorious. If you can know the other party''s information, you will have a better chance of winning.

    "That''s right. The strength of the Gudela Group is no worse than ours. It''s normal to find a hacker so quickly." Pei Lianqiao is quite satisfied with this harvest. Avoiding being framed, he even tricked the other party and asked, "From the information collected, can you tell whose computer is the one?"

    Bai Murong was looking at the information sent over and said, "An Yanluo."

    "An Yanluo." Pei Lianqiao frowned. After leaving Chu Bei three years ago, she had long forgotten about this person. This woman is not worthy of being her opponent at all, and her family background and methods are not good, but she is like a difficult dog skin plaster. If she doesn''t kill her once, she will appear again.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t have the habit of leaving a hidden danger for herself. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she already wanted to completely mutilate her.

    The first group of project was full of laughter, and the second group of project was completely covered with dark clouds.

    After the hacker rescued the computer, he said, "Director, part of the information on this computer has been stolen, but judging by the time, they only obtained 8% at most."

    8% sounds like a small number, but it might have serious consequences, especially Shao Yong''s character, he knew, let alone An Yanluo, Shao Xiang would also be punished.

    "An Yanluo, you did a good job." Shao Xiang was angry.

    An Yanluo still didn''t understand what went wrong. Ning Dina had already installed the collector on Qin Nuo''s computer according to her plan, so why was there such a problem?

    Could it be that Ning Dina turned against the water? Impossible, for her kind of selfish woman, An Yanluo thinks she has never seen the wrong person, and won''t care so much about the overall situation.

    Then there was only one possibility left. They were discovered by Bai Murong. After they discovered it, they manipulated the collector, and it became what it is now.

    "I really doubt whether you are a member of the second group or an undercover agent of the first group. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to obtain our information, because you established a connection with them on your computer, which led to today''s situation. You have to take full responsibility for what happened." Shao Xiang said coldly.

    An Yanluo was disdainful in her heart. You clearly agreed with this plan when you heard about it. Why is all the black pot now mine alone. But she naturally dared not say such words.

    "Director, of course I am loyal to Mr. Shao, how could I be undercover. There is absolutely no problem with this plan, Ning Dina also installed the collector according to my plan, and then something went wrong. I guess Ning Dina was too careless. It was discovered by the people on the other side." An Yanluo hurriedly put on an expression of sincere confession, and scolded Ning Dina hundreds of times in her heart.

    Shao Xiang scolded, "Why, don''t you want Ning Dina to be responsible for you? If you don''t get out, you will be angry when you see it."

    If the information is leaked, Shao Xiang will also be punished as the general manager. Of course, it is impossible to give An Yanluo a good face.

    An Yanluo was scolded in the face, and hated Shao Xiang in his heart, but on the surface, he could only apologize and admit his mistake. She was counting on this turn over, but she didn''t expect it to be self-defeating, and she was full of resentment.

 Chapter 1349： The second master drives away Ning Dina

    Ning Dina still doesn''t know what happened. I thought that everything was done flawlessly last night, and I was waiting for Pei Lianqiao to be unlucky.

    But she couldn''t bear the joy in her heart and waited for a whole morning without hearing any news, and she secretly scolded An Yanluo for being unreliable, but if no one broke this matter, no one would know that Qin Nuo''s computer had A collector of leaked intelligence.

    She had to report to Bai Murong herself. In fact, she came out herself and seemed to deliberately target Pei Forsythia, but no one knew about this except her and An Yanluo. An Yanluo didn''t say it, of course she had to wait for her to say it. She also doesn''t mind being regarded as targeting Pei Forsythia, as long as she can drive Pei Forsythia out and stop them from being together, that''s fine.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Bai Murong and many employees were present at the noon meeting, Ning Dina suddenly stood up and said, "I want to report that Pei Lianqiao leaked the information to the second team of the project."

    The only thing that disappointed her was that when Pei Forsythia was stepped under her feet, Pei Forsythia herself was not present. She doesn''t know what to do today, so she''s not on leave.

    "Miss Ning, please don''t talk nonsense, what evidence do you have?" Qin Nuo said coldly, suppressing the anger in his heart. This woman is simply sick. She deliberately framed herself and framed the eldest young lady. If they didn''t find out in time, they would have become Pei Forsythia today.

    Ning Dina smiled proudly, "Of course I have evidence. It''s you, you and Pei Forsythia are in the same group. She was instructed to install a collector on your computer and send the data to the second team of the project. If you don''t believe me, everyone You can check Qin Nuo''s computer."

    "What? Impossible."

    "Yes, how could Qin Nuo betray the project team''s information..."

    "Did something go wrong? Could it be someone slandered..."

    The other employees talked a lot and didn''t believe Qin Nuo would do this. During this time, everyone got along and worked together, and Qin Nuo''s behavior is obvious to all. Yang Fan and other people from the Kyushu Network were filled with righteous indignation, eager to rush up and throw Ning Dina out of the window on the 21st floor.

    "Qin Nuo''s computer was installed with a collector, how do you know so clearly." Bai Murong looked at Ning Dina with a blank expression.

    Ning Dina''s thoughts turned quickly, and she said, "I checked it out. My people got the news, the second group got our information, and there were traitors to help them. So I checked all the people in the project team. , found that Qin Nuo had a collector on his computer."

    It''s also reasonable.

    "You mean I saw a collector on my computer with my own eyes? I sit in front of the computer all day. When did you check my computer, why didn''t I know?" Qin Nuo sneered.

    Not to be outdone, Ning Dina said, "I''ll investigate privately, and of course I won''t let you know. Just last night, when you guys had a meeting, I checked."

    "Without my permission, quietly touching my computer while I''m not here, this kind of behavior is really educated." Qin Nuo sarcastically. It is common sense not to view other people''s privacy without permission.

    Ning Dina got a little angry, slapped the table and said, "Don''t mess around with me. I''m investigating quietly because I''m afraid I''ll startle the snake. What if I inspect you and destroy the evidence in front of you? I''m also doing good for our project team. You Don''t fool me with those little problems, nothing can cover up the fact that you betrayed the project team."

    Of course, the people in Kyushu Network didn''t believe that Qin Nuo would do such a thing, and the others didn''t know who to believe and looked at each other.

    "William,

    You go to send someone to check his computer, his computer definitely has a collector. "Ning Dina pointed at Qin Nuo and said, "I guarantee with my personality that there is definitely something wrong with his computer. "

    Bai Murong glanced at Ning Dina, with a sneer on her lips, "Bring Qin Nuo''s computer here and check it."

    So someone immediately moved Qin Nuo''s computer. The project team has professionals in the field of security protection. After checking it on the spot, he said to Bai Murong, "Boss, everything is normal, there is no collector."

    "Let''s just say, how could our brother Qin betray the information. Ning Dina, you are slandering." Yang Fan immediately said loudly, and the people from Kyushu Network agreed.

    Ning Dina couldn''t believe it, "No, it shouldn''t be, it''s already there, how could it be gone? There was still last night..."

    "Miss Ning, are you wondering why the collector you installed by yourself is gone?" Qin Nuo stared at her, her eyes full of anger and coldness

    Ning Dina''s face changed, "I don''t know what you are talking about."

    "Everyone doesn''t know about the collector, and there is no news from the second team of the project, but you are absolutely sure that Qin Nuo has a collector on his computer. Make it clear that you have seen the collector on his computer with your own eyes, Ning Dina, you It''s already been exposed." Bai Murong''s tone was without the slightest emotion, his eyes were as sharp as razor blades, and Ning Dina felt as if her face was cut apart when he looked at him with such eyes.

    Not daring to look at him like this, he lowered his head and said, "I really don''t know what''s going on..."

    "Reverse tracking is installed on the collector, so our project team''s data has not been leaked, but we have captured some of the other party''s data." Bai Murong looked at the employees present and said, "We will send the data to everyone later. Joint research."

    As soon as these words came out, the members of the project team felt very happy, and the atmosphere was mobilized. It''s just that everyone''s eyes when they see Ning Dina are very strange.

    Bai Murong glanced at Ning Dina and said, "I reported this matter to the family last night, and the family replied this morning, suggesting that I expel you from the project team. In order to ensure the safety of the project team''s data in the future, starting today, Ning Dinah is relieved of all positions in the project team, and from now on, she is not allowed to enter the project team one step further."

    "How is it possible, what did you say?" Ning Dina''s face turned pale, she couldn''t believe it.

    Wei Sen said to Ning Dina, "Miss Dina, this is the family''s decision. Your father is very angry about this matter. No accident, he will contact you today."

    Just like Bai Murong was bound by the William family, so was Ning Dina. They can do whatever they want to a certain extent, but if they harm the interests of the family, they will be restricted by the clan elders.

    "Impossible, those old guys, how could they come forward for such a thing, I don''t believe it!" Ning Dina said angrily.

    Bai Murong raised her lips, "Honor."

    Ning Dina''s face was pale as if she had been hit hard. The honor of the family is above everything else. Both are descendants of the largest royal family in Europe. Bai Murong and Shao Yong are the heirs of the two major families respectively. If Bai Murong loses to Shao Yong, it means that the William family is inferior to the Yiluo family.

    This is an honor that the William family must absolutely uphold. They would not allow Ning Dina to cause damage and affect Bai Murong''s victory or defeat.

    What made Ning Dina even more terrifying was that three years ago, Bai Murong was bound by the family''s rules, but three years later, he has been able to use the rules freely and use the rules to turn everyone into a blade in his hand.

 Chapter 1350： Pei Forsythia is going to kill her

    Under the complicated eyes of everyone in the project team, Ning Dina ended bleakly and left the God''s Domain Building. Everyone didn''t know that she would do such a thing, and they were both contemptuous and contemptuous in their hearts, but because of her identity, no one dared to say anything.

    Now that she''s being kicked out is the best outcome. Bai Murong was not worried that she would betray the information she knew to Shao Yong after she left. Her father would naturally restrain her. She had no right to oppose the decisions made by the upper echelons of the William family.

    And just when Bai Murong was dealing with Ning Dina, Pei Lianqiao was in an underground casino, watching a play leisurely.

    This casino is the territory of the Green Gang. A man in his twenties and thirties was beaten to the ground by several muscular men, with blood on his nose and mouth. He kept screaming and begging for mercy, but no one paid any attention to him.

    Fu Shengyan sat next to Pei Forsythia, ignoring such a **** scene, eating the watermelon fruit plate in front of him, and chatting with Pei Forsythia.

    After three years of persistent pursuit of Bai Caiwei, Fu Shengyan finally caught up with her. She got married last year and has now been upgraded to Bai Murong''s brother-in-law.

    "Little sister-in-law, after the fall of the An family, An Junyan liked to gamble and wanted to get rich overnight. An Yanluo didn''t want to be implicated by him, so he cut off the brother-sister relationship with him. With their current relationship, can An Junyan work?" Fu Shengyan said.

    Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of his lips, "An Muze is not dead yet, An Yanluo can cut off the brother-sister relationship, but a father can''t cut off the father-son relationship. You can stop, don''t beat him to death."

    "Stop." Fu Shengyan said, those who were beating stopped then, and the person who was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face was completely unrecognizable, it was An Junyan.

    He was a gambler and owed a lot of usury. Fu Shengyan greeted his creditors and easily became An Junyan''s new creditor.

    "Stop fighting, spare your life. I will definitely pay you back the money I owe you!" An Junyan cried and begged for mercy. There is no longer the arrogant look that he used to be in the Bai family.

    Fu Shengyan snorted, "You are poor and white, and you are not handsome. No one is willing to cover you when you are a little white face. How can you pay back the money?"

    "Boss, let him sell organs." A younger brother next to him quickly suggested.

    Fu Shengyan laughed, "It''s not bad, but even if you chop him up and sell it, it won''t be enough for this huge debt."

    "I...my sister has money, I''ll steal her and give it back to you!" An Junyan trembled when he was beaten, and said tremblingly, "I will definitely pay back the money."

    Fu Shengyan squinted at him, "An Yanluo has cut off your sibling relationship with you, are you sure you can still steal money from her?"

    "I''m sure! My dad won''t leave me alone. Please don''t beat me and don''t sell my organs." An Junyan pleaded hurriedly.

    After the fall of the An family, An Mize and his family still lived together, but An Junyan was the only one who was kicked out of the house. If An Mize sells his daughter for his son, An Junyan still has a chance to steal the money.

    Pei Lianqiao raised the corner of his lips with satisfaction, "An Yanluo''s bank card is in front of you, and you don''t know the password, so how can you steal it? I have an easy way to repay the debt with something else."

    An Junyan was full of fear when he saw that he had been talking to Pei Lianqiao, whom they had not dealt with, "What do you want me to do to An Yanluo?"

    "I want her laptop, and it needs to be turned on. You can think of a way to give me her laptop. I will write off the debt you owe Fu Shengyan." Pei

    Forsythia said slowly.

    Although An Junyan is stupid, she also knows that An Yanluo''s computer must have a lot of private information, especially as she is now a staff member of the second team of the project, the notebook is very important. But when Pei Lianqiao said that, he was relieved, it was much easier than stealing money.

    As for what happens to the notebook after it falls into Pei Forsythia''s hands, he doesn''t care.

    "As long as I give you the notebook, will you write off my debt?" An Junyan asked after making up his mind.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "Of course."

    "Okay! Just wait, I''ll give you her notebook today!"

    ��

    That night, after An Yanluo came back from get off work, he was in a irritable mood. She was scolded by Shao Xiang tossing and turning several times a day due to a mistake in the plan, and she was in a very bad mood.

    Back in the room, turned on the computer to sort out the data, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. An Yanluo opened the door impatiently, and when she saw An Muze stood at the door nervously, she frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "That...I...I have something to tell you." An Muze became even more nervous.

    An Yanluo looked at him like this and seemed to have something to do, and said, "Come in and tell me."

    "No, no, come to the study, I..." An Muze felt a little guilty in his heart. But for him, the son is more important.

    An Yanluo glanced at him suspiciously, "What? You want to intercede with An Junyan again? Don''t even think about it."

    "Not this. It''s about my will." An Muze said.

    An Yanluo''s eyes flashed brightly, and without saying more, he followed An Muze to the study. Although the An family has fallen, the old man should still have some savings in his life.

    As soon as An Muze and An Yanluo left, An Junyan, who was hiding beside the stairs, sneaked in by taking advantage of the hidden door.

    On the desk, a laptop lay quietly, the screen emitting a cold white light, just displaying the interface of a word document.

    Without a word, An Junyan held the notebook in his arms, turned around and left.

    In the study, An Mize spent half an hour rambling around in order to delay An Junyan. An Yanluo also endured most of the day for the sake of the will, and said unbearably, "Dad, aren''t you going to tell me the will?"

    An Muze saw that half an hour had passed, thinking that An Junyan must have run away with something at this time, and An Yanluo couldn''t catch up, so he was relieved.

    He said slowly, "The will is that all my money has been given to An Junyan, and I didn''t leave it to you. I''m sorry."

    An Yan Luo Xing''s eyes widened, her breathing was short, and she was almost mad at An Muze''s words. You have no money, what are you doing with me talking so much? An Yanluo''s face sank, and she turned to leave.

    But just after returning to the bedroom, An Yanluo found that her notebook was missing. She was not stupid. She thought that An Muze would lead her away, and the notebook was gone. She went to the living room to ask An Muze with an angry face. , "Who stole my notebook?"

    "I don''t know." An Muze denied.

    An Yanluo angrily picked up a vase next to him and smashed it on his head, "I tell you, old man, that notebook contains the information of the project team, if it is leaked, it will not only end for me, Shao Yong will not Let go of our whole family. Are you going to kill our family? Don''t tell me who stole the notebook and get it back."

 Chapter 1351： I will not let go of those who hurt you

    The vase smashed on An Muze''s head, causing his head to bleed. An Muze also knew how terrible Shao Yong was. Back then, the An family was a **** supported by Shao Yong to deal with the Bai family, but for the sake of his son, he still couldn''t say it.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." An Muze said with a **** face and a trembling beard.

    An Yanluo was mad, pointed at his nose and scolded, "An Muze, if you lead me away, the notebook will be stolen, how dare you say you don''t know. Is it your daughter? You hurt me so much. I I fought with you."

    An Yanluo rushes up and hits An Muze, and An Muze will not be beaten passively, fight back, and scuffle with her.

    Alarmed by this movement, An Yanluo''s mother saw this scene as soon as she came out, and hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her to fight, but An Yanluo was angry, anxious and afraid because of the loss of her notebook. There was no reason to speak, and An Muze wanted to protect her. The son also resolutely refused to talk, he couldn''t hold back at all, and the family of three became a mess.

    Pei Lianqiao was also surprised by An Junyan''s speed. During the day, he was beaten like a dead dog, and at night, he successfully stole An Yanluo''s notebook. Fu Shengyan and the others also let him go. An Junyan couldn''t help but be overjoyed, but he didn''t know that Shao Yong would never let him go.

    He dared to steal An Yanluo''s notebook and divulge the secrets of the project team. How could Shao Yong let him live in this world.

    "Miss, it''s so smooth. This is An Yanluo''s notebook. The word document on this page is a piece of project team information. There is still a lot of such information in her notebook. Such an important thing , I didn''t expect to get it so easily." Qiao Bing said happily holding the notebook.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "If we took this notebook from An Yanluo, coercion and temptation would be useless. She has a bit of scheming and knows that even if she gives us the information, she will not end well, so she will never give it to us. Us. We can get it so easily because she has a pig teammate, An Junyan."

    "Yeah, it''s really hard to start with An Yanluo. But I grabbed an An Yanluo, and I didn''t expect to draw An Yanluo''s salary." Qiao Bingxin gave a thumbs up, "Forsythia is a powerful strategy. "

    Pei Lianqiao raised the corners of his lips, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Bai Li gave her a chance, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it, and she is willing to be a dog to Shao Yong. Then I will kill this dog completely and let her never again. No chance to bark at people."

    "Forsythia is right."

    Pei Lianqiao gave An Yanluo''s notebook to Bai Murong, and Bai Murong extracted the information about the project team and distributed it to a group of people.

    This time the data integrity rate has reached 70%. Now that the final moment has come, Shao Yong and the others are too late to change the information. They can only change a small part at most, while the rest have already been known to the group.

    An Yanluo didn''t dare to tell Shao Xiang that her notebook was stolen, but she knew that this matter would not be concealed for long, and Shao Yong would find out sooner or later when the results of the Divine Realm project came out.

    An Yanluo thought for a night and finally guessed that it was An Junyan who came to steal the notebook, and An Muze had to admit that An Yanluo knew that Pei Forsythia was behind her, and hated her.

    Shao Yong and the others will know about the leak of information sooner or later. An Yanluo couldn''t imagine what the result of waiting for her would be like.

    She would rather die than drag Pei

    Forsythia into the water.

    ��

    Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao took Xiao Bell to the hospital for a re-examination.

    It has been half a month since the last operation, and Xiao Bell is recovering very well. Eero''s examination said that there is no problem, but it is recommended to take Xiao Bell to the hospital for a more comprehensive and systematic examination.

    Lu Qingge drove, and Lu Yangxi smiled and chatted with his nephew in the passenger seat.

    A family of three sat in the back seat.

    Today was supposed to be a very happy day, but Pei Forsythia was keenly aware that Bai Murong was not in a good mood. Ning Dina was kicked out of the project team, and they obtained the information from Shao Yong. There was only half a month left before the final result of God''s Domain.

    "What''s wrong?" Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand and waved in front of Bai Murong''s face, jokingly said, "One group is about to win, you can''t even laugh when you are happy?"

    Bai Murong returned to her senses and looked at her frowning brows, "It''s alright."

    "It''s all right, obviously your grandfather refused to hand Tao Zhu over to you, saying that if he sent him to a small country in Africa, he wouldn''t be able to come back for a while." Lu Yangxi in the front row interjected, "There''s something that can''t be returned, could it be that he was sent to a small country in Africa? The savages of the local tribes in Africa took a fancy to him and arrested him to be a stallion?"

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but chuckle.

    After the reconciliation, Pei Lianqiao told Bai Murong everything that happened that year. That person was called Tao Zhu, and the video was indeed true. At that time, Bai Murong had no contact with the outside world. Tao Mingyuan made Tao Zhu his assistant, but Bai Murong trusted Wei Sen more.

    Pei Lianqiao also knew that Klin''s old man was Bai Murong''s grandfather, that he knew his mother''s life experience, that he and Shao Yong''s grievances, and that he was now the heir to the William family. The reason why Bai Murong told Bai Murong everything now is because in his current status, he is not afraid of Shao Yong at all, and he can fight him in an open and honest way and kill him for revenge.

    Although Bai Murong said lightly that he had no contact with the outside world in the past three years in order to compete for heir status, Pei Forsythia knew that it must be difficult, and he must have suffered a lot. If he could have been sure that he would definitely come back, he would not have left without a word.

    Even at that time, he didn''t know if he could come back, so Pei Lianqiao could infer how he had spent the past three years. It wasn''t until the third year that he took over the power a little, had contact with the outside world, and appeared beside Pei Lianqiao as Murong Bai. Then finally settled down as the successor, and the first thing was to come back to her.

    "I''ve already sent someone to look for him, and if you don''t believe me, you can''t find him," Bai Murong said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao took his hand and said, "Let''s settle Shao Yong first."

    Tao Mingyuan was Bai Murong''s grandfather no matter what, or a strong supporter who helped him become his successor. Pei Lianqiao didn''t want Bai Murong to break up with him like this. This would affect his status in the William family and also affect his relationship with him. Shao Yong''s battle.

    "Shao Yong wants to solve it, and I will not let anyone who hurt you." Bai Murong''s tone was unbearable. He wants to catch Tao Zhu first, and then take Tao Zhu to confront Tao Mingyuan. If Tao Mingyuan really ordered to attack Pei Forsythia, then their grandfather and grandson''s relationship will end here.

 Chapter 1352： Even if you die, you have to drag a pad on your back.

    Little Bell sat between the two of them, her round eyes looked at Daddy and then at Mommy, hearing them talking about business, she blinked her eyes obediently without interrupting, but looked at Daddy with full eyes. Worship the light.

    Daddy is so powerful, Daddy is so domineering.

    When the family arrived at the door of the hospital, Little Bell re-examined, and Bai Murong was also forced by Pei Lianqiao to check in. Who told him to pretend to be weak at home every day. In fact, Pei Forsythia was worried about the effect of donating bone marrow on his body, so he couldn''t rest assured.

    Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge''s uncle and nephew were sitting in the waiting room outside the examination room, chatting one after another. A nurse came over with three glasses of water and placed it on their table.

    Pei Lianqiao said thank you, picked up the water glass, and glanced at the nurse''s back inadvertently, feeling a little familiar.

    "Qing Ge, do you think this nurse looks familiar just now?" Pei Lianqiao asked with a frown.

    Uncle and nephew Lu Yangxi looked up together. Before Lu Qingge spoke, Lu Yangxi had already muttered, "I look familiar, but I''ve seen too many women, and I can''t remember who they are when I look at the back."

    The nurses are all wearing masks and white coats. It is difficult to distinguish them from their appearance and temperament. There is only one back, which makes people feel a little familiar.

    However, Pei Lianqiao''s mind changed suddenly, and the person who could impress her and Lu Yangxi at the same time, but Lu Qingge had no impression at the same time, was someone of Lu Yangxi''s generation (so Lu Qingge was not familiar with him) and had contact with him.

    Is it...

    "Don''t drink the water!" Pei Lianqiao shook her hand. She had just brought the water glass to her mouth and almost drank it, so she quickly put it down.

    Lu Yangxi had already drank it in his mouth, and was about to swallow it, when he heard this, he suddenly spit it out, his face flushed from coughing. Lu Qingge was fine, he didn''t touch the water glass.

    "Cough...what''s wrong with the water..." Lu Yangxi coughed.

    Pei Lianqiao pointed at the nurse''s back and chased after him, "She is An Yanluo! Arrest her!"

    "I said who is so familiar, I''ll wipe, she''s not here to poison, right?" Lu Yangxi also changed his face in fright, and ran after him.

    As the three of Pei Forsythia ran closer and closer to the nurse, when they were about to catch up, she also heard footsteps behind her, and when she looked back, it turned out that Pei Forsythia and others were chasing them, and turned around. just run.

    "There is really a problem, otherwise you will run away." Lu Yangxi said. At this time, they hadn''t seen what the head nurse was like, but when she saw them chasing after her, she turned around and ran away, already explaining something.

    There were a lot of people in the hospital, which caused trouble for chasing people. There was no way to speed up. When they saw this, Lu Yangxi and Lu Qingge ran to the other two corridors respectively, planning to surround her.

    Ten minutes later, several people ran to the flower bed at the back of the hospital. The nurse had to run forward, but Lu Qingge was on one side, Lu Yangxi was on the other, and Pei Forsythia was behind her. She had no way to go.

    "Run, let''s see where you can go. An Yanluo, what are you doing here pretending to be a nurse and trying to poison us?" Lu Yangxi sneered.

    An Yanluo was out of breath, looked at Lu Yangxi and Lu Qingge, the two big men, suddenly rushed towards Pei Forsythia, a scalpel in her hand, and stabbed Pei Forsythia in the stomach.

    "Forsythia!" "Sister-in-law!" Lu Qingge and Lu Yangxi shouted in unison.

    But when Pei Lianqiao saw her rushing over, she took out a silver-white pistol from her pocket without saying a word. During the process of tracking just now, she thought that she might be

    It was useful, so it was loaded a long time ago, and it was not taken out before because the hospital building was full of patients and it was easy to cause panic.

    There are only a few of them in this flower bed, don''t worry about others.

    Pei Lianqiao took out a pistol and slammed it into An Yanluo''s knee. Her marksmanship has always been good, shoot wherever she points.

    An Yanluo originally rushed over with a scalpel, but was shot in the knee and instantly fell to her knees on the ground. At this time, Lu Yangxi''s uncle and nephew, who rushed over, also held her arms from left to right, and Lu Yangxi raised her foot to her hand. When he stepped on it, An Yanluo''s wrist hurt, and the moment he loosened his hand, the scalpel fell out of his hand and was kicked far away by Lu Yangxi.

    Pei Lianqiao stepped forward and tore off her white mask, revealing a beautiful but hideous face, it was An Yanluo.

    "Sure enough, it''s you." Lu Yangxi said angrily, "An Yanluo, you really don''t do good things, but you never do bad things! Back then, you did so many wrong things. Be a dog. Now you can''t be a dog, and you have to bite people."

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Lu Qingge and said, "Qingge, you go and test the three glasses of water to see if they have been drugged. Don''t be dumped, keep the evidence."

    "Okay." Lu Qingge nodded, turned around and went back to the medical building where they were before.

    A gunshot in the flower bed also alerted the people in the hospital, and many people watching the lively crowd gathered around, and Bai Murong also came with a small bell.

    "Hey, have you finished the inspection?" Pei Lianqiao asked.

    Bai Murong''s eyes looked at her up and down, she was relieved when she was sure she was fine, "No. I heard the gunshot, I thought something happened to you."

    He heard a gunshot just now. He knew that Pei Lianqiao was carrying a gun with him. He thought that something had happened to her, so he didn''t do the inspection.

    "I''m fine." Pei Lianqiao smiled warmly, pointed to An Yanluo, and said, "She pretended to be a nurse and sneaked in."

    Bai Murong glanced at An Yanluo with a bit of disgust between her brows. She was icy cold without the slightest warmth, "Big brother is too kind to her."

    "She poured water for us, and I asked Qingge to check it. It is estimated that the water was poisoned." Pei Lianqiao said again, "Wait for Qingge to bring evidence and call the police."

    Bai Murong''s eyes tightened slightly, "You didn''t drink, did you?"

    "I didn''t drink." Pei Lianqiao took his arm, leaned against him, and comforted him softly, "I''m fine, second master, don''t worry about me."

    Lu Yangxi sighed and said with grief and indignation, "Old Bai, you are a guy of the opposite **** and inhumanity, you know that you care about whether you have drunk forsythia. My sister-in-law didn''t drink it, but I almost swallowed it. You didn''t say a word. ."

    "If you are envious, marry a daughter-in-law." Bai Murong embraced Pei Lianqiao''s waist and raised her lips slightly. A false alarm, but fortunately forsythia is fine.

    Lu Yangxi was speechless for being choked, and Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but chuckle.

    After a while, Lu Qingge came over with the inspection report. The hospital has a laboratory, which is very convenient. The water is indeed poisoned, and if you drink it, you will die.

    Evidence such as the water cup has also been preserved, together with the inspection report, the evidence is conclusive. Called the police immediately.

    "Hey, what''s the point of making such a fuss." Lu Yangxi shook his head.

    An Yanluo still looked at Pei Lianqiao angrily, "You forced me! It was Pei Lianqiao who killed me to this point! If you hadn''t instructed An Junyan to steal my notebook, I wouldn''t have done this. Shao Yong won''t let me go, and I''ll be dragged on my back when I die."

 Chapter 1353： This is my fiancee Pei Forsythia

    "Then why don''t you say that Big Brother Bai Li will let you go. You don''t live a normal life, but you still have to get along with Shao Yong, and you''ve come to the point where you''re doing it yourself." Lu Yangxi sneered, An Yanluo has now She didn''t know how to repent, but as expected, Big Brother Bai Li shouldn''t have let her go in the first place.

    It didn''t take long for people from the police station to come and take An Yanluo away. Lu Yangxi also went with them, taking the water cup and the inspection report to make a record.

    After An Yanluo went to prison, the incident about the theft of her notebook was inevitably revealed. The second group of the project only knew about it, and the first group already knew their information.

    It''s a pity that An Yanluo came out with such a big basket, and he didn''t say a word, and didn''t tell them, and the confidentiality work of the project team was well done. Shao Xiang didn''t know until now, and he hated An Yanluo deeply.

    But An Yanluo was already in prison, and the rest of the An family were miserable. As the initiator of stealing the notebook, An Junyan disappeared directly from the northern boundary of Chu. It was only after a week that someone saw an unrecognizable corpse in the river, which looked a bit like An Junyan.

    But no one has come to claim it. Because of the fire in An��s house, An Mize was directly burned to death. His wife was lucky not to die, but the falling beam of the house hit her legs, and it was too late when she was rescued by firefighters. He became lame and was sent to a local nursing home.

    The poisoning case was closed, and An Yanluo was locked in prison. After hearing about the Anjia incident, she was glad that she was at least safe in prison now. She has a vicious mind and is very calculating. She had already thought about it when she poisoned Pei Lianqiao. She really wanted Pei Lianqiao to die, but even if it was an attempted murder, she would only be sentenced to a few years in prison. Will not be shot.

    And she herself felt that being in prison was actually safer than being outside.

    Sitting on the cold bed in the prison, An Yanluo leaned her back against the wall, thinking to herself that after a few years, she would be able to go out again.

    But just when she thought so, she suddenly felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, her eyes gradually blurred, and her consciousness slowly collapsed.

    This was her last impression of the world.

    He originally wanted to poison Pei Forsythia, but he was poisoned by Shao Yong''s people in the end.

    Since then, An Yanluo and An Jia have completely become history.

    ��

    "Forsythia, An Yanluo is dead." Qiao Bingxin walked in and said, "The An family is completely destroyed, and no one is spared."

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, but there were not many surprises, "Shao Yong''s style is like this, and they wanted to destroy the Bai family at the beginning. The An Yanluo family took it upon themselves."

    "It''s a pity that we haven''t been able to get evidence of their actions, otherwise we can turn against the army." Qiao Bingxin said regretfully.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but smile, "If only they could solve it so well. I just didn''t expect that I didn''t fight Mu Xiaoyu at all, An Yanluo has pushed the second group into the abyss, let us do this. Win without a doubt."

    After catching An Yanluo that day, Pei Lianqiao and the others handed it over to the police. Bai Murong''s father and daughter continued to check. After checking, it was confirmed that both of them were fine and everything was normal. Pei Lianqiao was completely relieved. After that, accidents happened in the An family one after another, which became the news headlines in Chubei.

    But for Pei Forsythia and the others, they are more concerned about the final result of God''s Domain. That is, yesterday, the final result finally came out.

    A group of projects, with absolute real

    Strength and advantage win.

    Like Pei Forsythia, Mu Xiaoyu, who came to Chubei to help, didn''t do anything useful at all, and lost in such a confused way.

    Tonight is a celebration dinner for the project team. After tonight, the one-year project team will be disbanded, everyone will return to their respective companies, and Pei Lianqiao''s mission to Chubei has also been completed.

    Pei Forsythia stood in front of the European-style floor-to-ceiling glass mirror, wearing a purple and white tube top evening dress. The skirt had beautiful and intricate patterns, and there was a purple and white embroidery on the waist. During the period, there were small bright spots between the patterns on the skirt. Drilling and embellishment, as she walked around, the patterns on the group flowed, and the dots of light flickered.

    The long wavy hair is pulled into a delicate and atmospheric bun, the beautiful and sweet face, and the big watery eyes are extraordinarily bright.

    She was dressed up to attend today, because there would also be people from the William family at the celebration banquet.

    "Forsythia is very beautiful today." Qiao Bingxin said with a thumbs up.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips and smiled, feeling a little nervous in her heart, but these three years have made her feel calm on the surface no matter how turbulent her heart is.

    After coming out of the bedroom, Bai Murong was already waiting in the living room. He was wearing a black suit and purple tie, which matched Pei Forsythia''s dress.

    The handsome and fair face was as charming as ever, looking at Pei Lianqiao, bending the corners of his lips, and smiling particularly beautifully.

    The location of the celebration banquet was set at the Chubei Century Hotel. Pei Lianqiao took Bai Murong''s arm, and the two entered the hotel together. They had just arrived in the lobby. Qin Nuo and the others had already arrived. As soon as they saw the two of them, they immediately gathered around to greet them warmly.

    And Bai Murong''s eyes fell on the old man sitting on the sofa drinking tea, he was Tao Mingyuan.

    "Forsythia, you wait for me here." Bai Murong tilted her head slightly and said.

    Pei Lianqiao followed his line of sight, and knew that he was looking for Tao Mingyuan, and he must be asking about Tao Zhu, and he was afraid that he and Tao Mingyuan would have a standoff. Pei Lianqiao will definitely not forget the hatred of being forcibly aborted three years ago, almost killing her and torturing her daughter for three years, but Tao Mingyuan is the one who supports Bai Murong to be the successor of William, and he is a member of the five major families. Li Bai Murong''s strong supporter, if he falls out with his absolute supporter, the successor''s position will be affected.

    And he has to seek revenge for Shao Yong, he needs this position now. When the grievance with Shao Yong is resolved, it doesn''t matter who Bai Murong falls out with, even if he is not the heir of the William family. But not yet.

    "I''ll go with you." Pei Lianqiao didn''t let go of his hand.

    Bai Murong hummed, and walked towards Tao Mingyuan with Pei Lianqiao. This is an old man who looks as old as his grandfather. He is seventy or eighty years old, with gray hair, but he is in good spirits and has bright eyes.

    "Grandpa, let me introduce you, this is my fiancee, Pei Lianqiao." Bai Murong looked at Tao Mingyuan and said.

    Tao Mingyuan was stunned, his eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao''s face. Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment. When did her relationship with Bai Murong become a fiancee? But what he said was what he said, anyway, there was only a marriage certificate between him and her.

    No matter what, Tao Mingyuan was Bai Murong''s elder, a member of his family, which was equivalent to Bai Murong introducing to the entire William family that Pei Lianqiao was his fiancee.

    Pei Lianqiao said politely, "Hello, Grandpa Tao."

 Chapter 1354： Remember, your husband only likes you

    Tao Mingyuan looked at Pei Lianqiao, this was the first time he had seen Bai Murong''s girlfriend. If you only look at the looks and the innate aristocratic temperament, in fact, the two of them stand together very well.

    "Hello." Tao Mingyuan nodded slightly and looked at Bai Murong, "When did you find your fianc��e, and you didn''t even tell the family."

    Bai Murong took Pei Lianqiao and sat down opposite him and said, "What did grandpa do, he didn''t tell me either. Where is Tao Zhu, should grandpa give me an explanation. The ones who were bullied were my woman and daughter, grandpa. I know I won''t let it go."

    His tone was as calm as always, as if he was just doing things at home, but he put the most acute issues on the bright side.

    "Tao Zhu is on a business trip. When he comes back, I will let him find you." Tao Mingyuan said flatly, "As for the rest, I don''t know."

    Bai Murong''s smile became colder, "Grandpa''s excuse is too perfunctory. You can call him back with a single sentence, or it''s the errand that Grandpa thinks he''s doing now, which is more important than the truth of my daughter''s murder."

    "Tao Zhu has not been in contact with me since he went on a business trip to Africa. I can''t get in touch with him." Tao Mingyuan said.

    Bai Murong''s eyes that were as calm as a lake suddenly became extremely sharp, she stared at Tao Mingyuan so coldly for a minute, and suddenly said word by word, "Grandpa thinks my current enemy is Shao Yong, so I will not be with him. If you fall out, even if I know that the people under your command have done something to my wife and children, I will endure it for revenge. But if I allow my relatives to be bullied, then what is the point of my revenge. I want revenge, It is so that my relatives will not experience things like my parents in the future, what is the difference between what Tao Zhu did and what Shao Yong and the others did back then!"

    In one sentence, Tao Mingyuan completely understood Bai Murong''s determination.

    He will break with him for this woman. Reckless and never compromise.

    "Although you are sitting on the position of heir now, your wings are not that hard." Tao Mingyuan looked at him and said, "I still recommend that you marry Ning Dina, this is for your own good."

    Bai Murong''s face darkened instantly, "It seems we don''t need to talk anymore. Forsythia, let''s go."

    Letting him marry Ning Dina in front of Pei Forsythia, he still said such things as his grandfather, obviously he had just introduced Pei Forsythia as his fianc��e, and Tao Mingyuan bullied his woman too much.

    "Second Master." But Pei Lianqiao shook his head at him, thought about it, and said, "I want to talk to Mr. Tao alone."

    Bai Murong was worried about what the cunning and cunning Tao Mingyuan said would affect Pei Lianqiao''s mood, and categorically rejected it, "No way."

    "However, it was me who had the accident three years ago, and I think I have the right to ask Mr. Tao in person." Seeing his sullen expression, Pei Lianqiao softened his tone and shook his arm to act like a spoiled child, "two Father, are you alright?"

    Bai Murong''s brows furrowed. The ghost knows what Tao Mingyuan will say to Pei Forsythia, and he can''t bear to be sad for his little princess.

    "Second Master." Pei Lianqiao''s watery eyes flickered at him, but Ren''er''s little mouth pouted slightly, and he looked at him so aggrieved and pitiful.

    Bai Murong''s heart softened, and he felt that he really had no way to take her.

    "Second Master, you promise me." Pei Lianqiao extended his voice and shouted again, and the hearts of those who listened softly were melted. Pei Lianqiao''s hand holding his arm swayed and swayed, making him really have no resistance to this little princess carved in pink and jade.

    Bai Murong rubbed her little head with a hint of helplessness in her tone, "Okay. Just a little while, no matter what he says, don''t care. Remember, your husband only likes you."

    The last sentence, magnetic and low, gave her a face.

    How can my second master Bai be so likable?

    "Hmm." Pei Lianqiao nodded obediently with a smile, his eyes full of joy.

    Only then did Bai Murong get up, looking at Tao Mingyuan with a threatening look. It''s clear that you dare to say anything to make the little princess sad, and I want you to look good.

    And Tao Mingyuan looked at the woman sitting in front of him again. She was born very shrewd, and her beautiful face was impeccable. Because of her young age, she still looked a little immature, but she was even more sweet and charming.

    Tao Mingyuan had known Bai Murong as early as when he entered KL. For more than ten years, plus those three years, he knew too well what kind of person Bai Murong was.

    He is mature and restrained, gentleman and elegant, like a gentleman like jade, like a spring breeze, which makes people seem to be easy to get along with, but this is just a courtesy. In fact, he has a kind of indifferent temperament that rejects people thousands of miles away, so he can get along with anyone, but he doesn''t interact deeply with anyone.

    It may be because of the early death of his parents and his family''s experience. Growing up in that environment, he has experienced too much. After great sorrow and joy, it is difficult to be affected by small emotions.

    He doesn''t care much about anything. All the power and money in the world are only fleeting in his eyes, so he can always keep his sanity and calmness. This is something Tao Mingyuan appreciates very much. He already has the qualities that a high-ranking person should have.

    Tao Mingyuan had never seen Bai Murong so persistent for something. The only persistent, probably only the truth about the death of the parents, the grudges of the parents.

    But now Tao Mingyuan saw his second obsession, the woman in front of him, Pei Lianqiao.

    It turns out that such an indifferent person will have such a serious person, and will also affect his emotions because of one person.

    Just seeing Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong getting along, Tao Mingyuan felt that his previous plans might be wrong. Bai Murong will never give up Pei Forsythia as he imagined, because only when he sees Pei Forsythia, the indifference in his eyes has color.

    "Mr. Tao is such a smart person, why don''t you put Tao Zhu''s affairs on Shao Yong. Just say that Tao Zhu is Shao Yong''s order, and it has nothing to do with you." Pei Lianqiao looked at Tao Mingyuan and said.

    Tao Mingyuan picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup, and the cup filled with tea quickly. Tao Mingyuan drank the tea in his hand, then put the teacup on the table and said, "Like this cup of tea. Even if you drink up the water, there will still be water stains in the cup. In front of Bai Murong, there are no eternal secrets. You should be more aware of this."

    "It doesn''t take forever, as long as we don''t let Shao Yong know about it before we solve it." Pei Lianqiao said slowly, "If I had known that Mr. Tao was the grandfather of the second master, he was in William A strong supporter of the family, I will never let him know that the person who appeared back then was Tao Zhu."

    v

 Chapter 1355： I wont let him lose me

    Tao Mingyuan shook his head, "Even if you don''t say it, he has already investigated everyone''s information and will know sooner or later."

    "Sooner or later, but not now." Pei Lianqiao said, looking at Tao Mingyuan with a more serious tone, "I can see that Mr. Tao really supports the second master, but he does not support me and the second master being together. But I You and the second master will never be separated. The second master''s parents are also your daughter and son-in-law. Presumably you also want to solve Shao Yong and the Yiluo family. At least on this point, you and the second master have the same goal. If Breaking up at this time won''t do you any good for the second master."

    Tao Mingyuan looked at Pei Lianqiao with a hint of surprise, "You don''t want to seek revenge on me?"

    "Vengeance can''t be talked about. No matter what, you are the grandfather of the second master. How can a younger generation take revenge on an elder. The most important thing is that the little bell is all right now. As long as she is safe and healthy, it is my greatest comfort. However, I''m just an ordinary person, and it''s impossible for me to treat people who have harmed us like this, and the second master will not accept it. So I think if everything goes well, after Shao Yong is resolved, the second master will still break with you. But for the sake of dealing with Shao Yong together, the second master is also a person with clear grievances. Your support and help to him will definitely be repaid. With my understanding of the second master, it will naturally divide the division after defeating Shao Yong. I''ll give you an extra share." Pei Lianqiao looked at Tao Mingyuan, her eyes were bright and her tone was calm, "And once the second master breaks up with you, his foundation in the William family will be broken, and presumably this heir will also be lost. At that time, the second master will leave the William family, and I will be with you from now on."

    Among the five families of William, Bai Murong has indeed drawn other families to support him, but his roots are still Tao Mingyuan, which is his own family, and only KL is the one in the five families who spared no effort to support him.

    Tao Mingyuan shook his head, his face extremely serious, "So you just watched him become nothing? Is this your feelings for him?"

    "Why does Mr. Tao think that he is not the heir of the William family, and the second master has nothing. He has me, a little bell, relatives and friends, and happiness and happiness. He has everything, and his indifferent temperament is right in itself. Power is nothing. He became the heir of the William family just to seek revenge for Shao Yong." Pei Lianqiao''s face was not moved at all, her feelings for him were firm, and she would not be shaken by a few questions from others.

    Tao Mingyuan said with a stern face, "If he is with you, he may not be able to get revenge."

    "Then why does Mr. Tao think Second Master''s revenge is for? Because Shao Yong killed him, he lost his parents and caused the Bai family to be in turmoil for decades. He will not lose me and Xiao Bell for revenge. I will never think that If you love him, leave him, sacrifice myself, and let him get something. Because I know that I am the most important to him in this world. Even if he doesn''t want anything, he can''t live without me. So no matter what outsiders say, I don''t I will make him lose me." Pei Lianqiao looked at Tao Mingyuan, her lips were slightly raised, elegant and firm, "You tell me what are the benefits of 10,000 second masters marrying Ning Dina, I don''t want to know. I only know, If the second master is with Ning Dina, he will never be happy in his life. And I don''t want him to be unhappy, and I don''t allow others to make him unhappy. "

    The way she defended their relationship was not at all in line with her sweet and innocent appearance.

    The air was silent for a while.

    Tao Mingyuan was silent for a long time before he sighed. It seemed that he was really helpless to both of them and made a decision from the bottom of his heart.

    "You surprised me. Bai Murong has always been aggressive and asked me to hand over Tao Zhu. I thought you provoked him, in order to avenge yourself, regardless of how doing so would affect his successor''s position, regardless of his and Shao Yong''s dozens of Years of blood and deep hatred. I learned today that it was not your will. Since you are willing to conspire with me to lie and deceive Bai Murong, you do not want him to lose to Shao Yong, and hope that he can continue to get my support. Focus on the overall situation. , this matter falls on other women, you can''t do that." Tao Mingyuan said with a slow expression.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed his lips, "Mr. Tao won the prize. I don''t have any overall view, I just put him first. He wants to seek revenge on Shao Yong, so this matter comes first."

    "Take him as the most important thing, a good one." Tao Mingyuan repeated twice, with a complicated look in his eyes, and suddenly smiled, "I now understand why Bai Murong likes you so much. You are indeed a likable person. Little girl, the famous ladies taught by e are impressive. I, the old man, don''t care about the affairs of your juniors, what will happen, let you toss it yourself. "

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t know why, and heard Tao Mingyuan continue, "Don''t worry, even if Bai Murong breaks up with me, I will continue to support him as always. His current status in the William family will never be shaken. But I also have to let you know one thing. One thing, William''s five families, ours, is the foundation of Murong. In the past three years, he has won two important allies, namely William''s other two, plus us, three to two, only In the end, he obtained the inheritance rights of the William family. Among these two, one of them is the family that Ning Dina belongs to. If Ning Dina and his family defect, the candidate who was sacked by Murong at the beginning may be reinstated. "

    "If Murong doesn''t marry Ning Dina, they will defect?" Pei Lianqiao frowned.

    Tao Mingyuan shook his head, "No. After all, they supported Murong because of the benefits Murong gave them. Even the last two families now respect Murong as their successors, and the benefits Murong gave them can make everyone Satisfied. In the matter of dealing with Shao Yong, in principle, the five families of William must advance and retreat together, and everyone contributes together. However, there is still a lot of room for independent choice in how much to contribute. The strength of the two families of William and Ilo It''s basically equal, but one is doing his best, and the other is making soy sauce, you should understand what the final result will be."

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, she could understand what Tao Mingyuan meant.

    "Seeing you, I don''t have any hope for Murong to marry Ning Dina. Then, for the Ning Dina family, the main thing is to win over and appease. Therefore, there is one thing, at least for now, you must not let him know. I need your help, before the result of the duel with Shao Yong comes out, we cannot let Murong find Tao Zhu." Tao Mingyuan said slowly. He just said so much just for this sentence.

    Pei Forsythia is a smart person, she already understands this sentence.

    "Mr. Tao, you''re actually taking the blame for Ning Dina?" Pei Lianqiao was stunned.

    v

 Chapter 1356： Recognized by grandfather, the real mastermind

    Tao Mingyuan sighed helplessly, "I only sent Tao Zhu to cover Ning Dina back then. In the future, Murong will investigate and find Tao Zhu. Knowing that it is me, she will not think of Ning Dina. No matter how he breaks with me, we are all flesh and blood. Close relatives, kl are all a family. But the Ning Dina family is different. If he seeks revenge on Ning Dina, he will push this family into hostility. "

    After finishing speaking, Tao Mingyuan said even more helplessly, "If I had known that it would be like this today, I would not have given her cover back then, but had informed you in advance."

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao understand. It turns out that what Tao Mingyuan is doing now is to take the blame for Ning Dina, and he just doesn''t want Bai Murong and the Ning Dina family to break up at this time.

    It was Ning Dina who had to deal with Pei Forsythia back then, and Tao Mingyuan was a helper, helping her to cover her up so as not to be traced to her head in the future. This point, given that Tao Mingyuan''s attitude towards Pei Lianqiao was extremely unwilling for her to be with Bai Murong at that time, it was also human nature.

    And if Bai Murong finds Tao Zhu, who knows if Tao Zhu will not be able to hold back if they are tortured to extract a confession.

    Therefore, Tao Mingyuan wanted to prevent Bai Murong from finding Tao Zhu. But he couldn''t stop it, and now the only person who can do something under Bai Murong''s eyes is Pei Forsythia.

    "Mr. Tao has worked hard. I thank you for the second master. For Tao Zhu, leave it to me to solve it." Pei Lianqiao looked at Tao Mingyuan and said sincerely, "If the second master knew that the main messenger was not you, he would definitely be very happy. happy."

    Tao Mingyuan waved his hand, "My old man, I just hope that he can solve Shao Yong smoothly, sit firmly in the position of William''s successor, and don''t let the old man''s expectations live up. As for the rest, let you young people make trouble. I I can''t handle it, I can''t handle it."

    At this moment, two more people appeared in the hall. One of them is Ning Dina, she came out in full costume, dressed in splendid and extravagant style. In terms of appearance alone, she looks like a princess from a European court.

    She took the arm of a mature man. That man looked somewhat similar to Ning Dina, with the aura of a superior, not angered and arrogant.

    "Ning Xun actually came." Tao Mingyuan''s face became solemn.

    Pei Lianqiao looked from a distance and said, "Is it Ning Dina''s brother?"

    "Yes. He is the best young man in the Ning family, and he is extremely protective of his shortcomings," Tao Mingyuan said.

    The five families of William are all surnamed William, and their Chinese names are distinguished, and they all have a separate surname. Tao Mingyuan��s family name is Tao, and Ning Dina��s family name is Ning. william. The same is true for Shao Yong. He belongs to the Yiluo family, the Shao family, and his surname is actually Yiluo.

    Bai Murong was talking to their brothers and sisters, and then the three of them walked towards Tao Mingyuan. Tao Mingyuan was an elder after all, so it was naturally the younger generation who came over to say hello.

    "Mr. Tao, long time no see, your body is still as tough." Ning Xun politely shook hands with Tao Mingyuan, his eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao, and he asked knowingly, "Who is this?"

    Bai Murong walked to Pei Lianqiao''s side, took her hand and said, "My fiancee, Pei Lianqiao."

    "Fiancee?" Ning Dina screamed like a cat was stepped on its tail.

    Ning Xun gave her a sideways look, "Dinah."

    After speaking, he looked at Tao Mingyuan and said with a smile, "Mr.

    , It seems that this is your future granddaughter-in-law. When you plan to get married, you must send us invitations. "

    He knew that Tao Mingyuan had always supported the marriage of Bai Murong and Ning Dina, and would definitely not approve of this marriage. At that time, even KL would not admit this marriage. Even if Bai Murong held the wedding, it was a big joke in the William family.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ning, I will definitely invite you for a drink when the time comes. The money must be prepared. We are all a family, for our cousins ??and daughters-in-law. You are a big brother." Tao Mingyuan laughed and joked.

    Not to mention that Ning Xun was stunned, even Bai Murong looked at Tao Mingyuan in surprise.

    Ning Xun was deep in the palace, pulled the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. Tao, naturally he should give Murong a big red envelope."

    "Murong, you go to greet the guests, I''ll chat with Ning Xun and Miss Dina about everyday things," Tao Mingyuan said.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Murong pulled Pei Forsythia away from Shan Ruliu. Ning Dina still wanted to stick to Bai Murong, but Tao Mingyuan pulled her to talk, and her brother was next to her, so she couldn''t do too much, she could only sit there unhappily.

    "What did you say to your grandfather?" Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, her eyes looking up and down on her little girlfriend. Why did the old man only see her once and his attitude changed drastically?

    Pei Lianqiao curled the corners of his lips and smiled, "I didn''t say anything."

    "Really? Grandpa''s attitude has changed." Bai Murong said.

    Pei Lianqiao took his arm and smiled sweetly, "Of course. I don''t even look at who this lady is, everyone loves me. By the way, don''t blame Grandpa Tao too much, maybe this is the case. Shao Yongce turned against what Tao Zhu did, provoked your relationship with Grandpa Tao, shaken your position in the William family, and caused you civil unrest."

    "Is this what he told you?" Bai Murong frowned. Before he caught Tao Zhu, he didn''t fall out with Tao Mingyuan because he suspected something else. Before finding out the truth, put everything on Tao Mingyuan''s head, maybe he will fall into the enemy''s tricks.

    Pei Lianqiao shook his head and said, "Of course not. I deduced from his wholehearted support for you. I think the most urgent task for us now is to find Tao Zhu first. Before we find it, don''t wrong the good man."

    Bai Murong rubbed her little head, "Yeah. I know."

    "By the way, how did you find Tao Zhu? Your family is not familiar with Africa, right? Why don''t you give me a copy of the information, and I''ll go to my parents for help." Pei Lianqiao pretended to be nonchalant and said, "My uncle He has a good relationship with the crown princes of several kingdoms in Africa. Because of the relationship between Junmeng and them, he has a deep business relationship with them, and he has some roots in Africa. Let the people from my uncle''s side find it faster than you. "

    Bai Murong pondered for a while, "Junmeng?"

    He knew that the Alliance of Monarchs was an alliance of monarchies in Europe. In fact, it was an alliance of small countries. No real powers had joined. This monarchy economic and trade alliance covers the whole world, including African monarchies.

    Nangong Yu does have connections and business in Africa.

    "Okay." Bai Murong nodded. As long as Tao Zhu can be found as soon as possible, he doesn''t care who finds it.

    And Pei Forsythia was quietly relieved. This time, Tao Zhu could be found before Bai Murong.

    v

 Chapter 1357： Isnt this her and Bai Murong?

    "Celebrate the project team''s victory in the God''s Domain update plan, cheers!" Everyone gathered around the table and raised their glasses.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong stood at the very center, surrounded by the faces of familiar colleagues who worked together, and everyone had warm smiles on their faces.

    Ning Dina and the others sat on the other side, watching this scene from a distance, Ning Dina''s eyes became gloomy.

    "You give me a little restraint. Don''t you think that Bai Murong''s control over the William family is not deep enough? Send him to make mistakes and give him a chance to use the topic." Ning Xun noticed Ning Dina''s eyes and said coldly.

    Ning Dina reluctantly looked back and said, "It''s all my fault for Pei Lianqiao, if it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be like this. Brother, you came from Europe on purpose, help me drive Pei Lianqiao away."

    "The old man asked me to supervise you. Don''t do that kind of thing again, being stolen by Bai Murong, and making him lose face in front of other clan elders. As for you and Bai Murong..." Ning Xun frowned and said, " It''s not time yet, so stay put."

    Ning Dina is no longer willing, "But..."

    "No but. Don''t mess around, or you''ll give Bai Murong the handle. When the time is right, I will naturally let Bai Murong marry you. Everything else you do now is just a disservice," Ning Xun warned.

    Ning Dina heard what her brother said, although she was still unwilling, she could only nod reluctantly.

    After Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong celebrated with the project team, they came to the table of the William family and finished their meal very politely. The people of the William family just came and went through the motions. As for why Ning Xun also came to Chubei, he still didn''t know his purpose. Anyway, Pei Lianqiao has already made up her mind to go on with Bai Murong. No matter what they do, one will chase one, and two will play a pair.

    After the tasks of the project group were over, Pei Forsythia''s work came to an end. But then she has to start busy with the Divine Domain IP movie.

    This is a clause in the contract signed by the previous investment project group. Meco will obtain the film and television copyright in the ten-year development rights of Shenyu IP, which is why meco actively supports the group. Of course, Bai Murong and God''s Domain Game Headquarters both obtained profits according to a certain share.

    The ownership is only ten years old, and one day cannot be wasted. Naturally, it is developed earlier and better. So after the victory of the project team, Pei Forsythia''s next most important job became the shooting of the Divine Realm movie.

    God��s Domain games are popular all over the world, and once the God��s Domain movies are released, they will definitely be exported to foreign countries, causing a wave of the whole people. Shooting hasn''t started yet, but everyone knows that this movie will definitely be a hit.

    But Pei Forsythia won''t just shoot randomly just because this is a movie that is sure to become popular, and immediately held a solicitation for the whole society''s Divine Realm game movie script.

    Undertaken by Meco''s Dijue Entertainment Company, the klin consortium and meco are the main investors. As for the others, they don''t have the opportunity to invest, so how can they give money to outsiders. It has attracted a lot of people to advertise and name the movie. Before the film was shot, they already made a fortune.

    Today, Pei Forsythia''s film project is very rich in start-up funds, and there are basically no difficulties. The most troublesome thing is the script.

    ��

    "Forsythia, this is the final script for the two movies sent by Director Lu." Qiao Bingxin handed the two scripts to Pei Forsythia.

    Because the preparation funds are very abundant, Divine Realm Movie has made two plans. The first one is based on the background of the game of God''s Domain, shooting a God''s Domain movie. The background of God��s Domain is originally a magnificent story. In the era of the Almighty God��s Domain, the war of good and evil, the battles of swordsmen, mages and others, countless heroes emerge, light and darkness, justice and evil, slaughter and guardian.

    Taking the most important NPCs in the background of the story of God''s Domain as the protagonist, and the dark boss as the villain, it describes a fantasy and blood-boiling world of God''s Domain. Including some dungeon plot lines, there is a lot of content that can be written.

    There are precedents for adapting TV series and movies through the background of game stories more than ten years ago, such as the "Xianjian" series.

    Pei Forsythia looked at the information about the first movie script, nodded slightly, and wrote it well. Looking at the signature at the front again, Shen Xi couldn''t help but smile, "It turned out to be the script written by Uncle Shen, no wonder it was so well written."

    With that said, Pei Lianqiao picked up the second script again, but just after picking it up, Pei Lianqiao was stunned. Qiao Bingxin secretly observed Pei Forsythia''s face and snickered.

    The second movie story, the collection is the story of the player and the game of God''s Domain. After all, everyone is a player, and this is closer to everyone''s life. In the God''s Domain game, there are indeed many love stories.

    In these two films, one focuses on the magical story of God''s Domain, and the other focuses on the love story of God''s Domain. Shooting the two films together is the most important shooting plan of Dijue Entertainment this year, and it is also the focus of Pei Lianqiao''s work.

    No wonder Pei Forsythia was surprised, because it was stated at the beginning of the script that this was a story about "the cohabitation of Murong Bai and the black-hearted pharmacist", the first person in the swordsman profession in the Divine Realm game. Isn''t this her and Bai Murong? ?

    Pei Forsythia took another look, the screenwriter signed, Qiao Bingxin.

    Looking up at Qiao Bingxin, Pei Lianqiao''s watery eyes were full of suspicion, "Bingxin, how did you bribe Qingge to choose your script? When did you write the script, how come I don''t know?"

    "Cough..." Qiao Bingxin smiled awkwardly, and said embarrassedly, "Didn''t we collect love stories in the Divine Realm game some time ago? I just thought that you and Second Master Bai just happened to be a story, so I wrote it down. But I really didn''t bribe Qing Ge, and the script was not decided by him alone, and the director team of Emperor Jue unanimously agreed that this script is the best."

    Pei Lianqiao felt a deep headache, "What are you doing nonsense, is it because this story is written by me, so no one dares to say bad?"

    "Of course not. Director Lu is not the kind of person who is selfish. They just said that the story is good. The version you are seeing now is the final edited version after the editors and directors of Emperor Jue have cut and added them. I just wrote it at the beginning. The first draft." Qiao Bingxin said quickly, "They said that this story fits the novelty of the script, the ups and downs, etc. I don''t really understand, anyway, the professionals have said it well. In order to improve the script, they also Pull me over and repeat your story over and over again."

    Pei Forsythia raised her eyebrows. According to this, do you really think this script is good?

 Chapter 1358： make their stories into movies

    "Didn''t we offer a high price for everyone to write the script? There are so many love stories in God''s Domain, you don''t pick it, you have to pick this one." Pei Lianqiao was a little embarrassed about making his story into a movie. But seeing that everyone unanimously chose this, I didn''t say much.

    When Qiao Bingxin saw Pei Lianqiao, she knew that she basically agreed, and said with a smile, "Yes, it is true that a lot of scripts have been collected. However, who said that the hero of this script is Murong Bai? It''s not that you don''t know, he is The first full-level player in the whole God''s Domain, the first player in the swordsman profession to be crowned king, has always been a legend in the God''s Domain. No one has ever seen him in reality, and his identity and origin are unclear, but he has countless admirers In addition, he is so handsome, a proper male god, his story, even if it is as tasteless as boiled water, everyone wants to watch it. What''s more, your story is as wonderful as those movies on the market. "

    Pei Forsythia nodded slightly in agreement. That''s right, compared to the stories of ordinary people, everyone really wants to see the legendary sword king in white. This is a celebrity effect. Coupled with his appearance, net worth and personality, a great **** and a male god, he must be very attractive to the audience.

    Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but open the script that belonged to them.

    At the very beginning of the story, Pei Lianqiao came to Chubei to study and lived with Bai Murong because of Xiang Qiang''s death. The two met in the game of God''s Domain, one was the sword king Murong Bai in white, and the other was the black-hearted pharmacist Yiqu Qingxi. Outside the Maple Leaf City, we don''t know each other.

    Bai Murong entered the game in order to supervise this rebellious little girl. It was a match made in heaven that he met Pei Forsythia as soon as he entered the game.

    Pulled by Pei Forsythia to brush the copy, he keenly discovered that a piece of Qingxi was Pei Forsythia, and after testing, the identity of Pei Forsythia was determined.

    Then the story develops, the scumbag Jiang Linfeng hooked up with Shui Yuexue, the president of the Shuiyue Guild, cheated on Qingxi, and wanted to be killed by two boats. auction.

    In the first small climax, Bing Xin Fanchen was surrounded and killed by the Shuiyue Guild in the dark canyon. The Great God Bai and Pei Lianqiao went to rescue them together. Bai Dashen cut down a guild by himself, in order to wash away Jiang Linfeng''s slander, he publicly revealed his identity and announced that Pei Forsythia was his love. This news detonated the entire God''s Domain game, and the people in Maple Leaf City were full at once. The love of Great God Bai has also become the object of envy and envy of countless people.

    In the game, God Bai protects a clear stream, but in real life, Bai Murong loves Pei Forsythia. They lived a simple and sweet little life.

    The second small climax, the October festival. Pei Lianqiao, who was wearing the Gloom Rose cos suit, and his teammates, the face base, the PK arena, after several twists and turns, Bai Dashen finally came out to save the field, completely solved Jiang Linfeng, Shui Yuexue (Jiang Xue), and beat Xiang Jia''s Face, venting for Pei Lianqiao.

    Then the story gradually develops. One of the branches is the story of Qin Nuo, and the two go to Jingcheng together. Whether in the game or outside the game, the relationship between the two has developed rapidly. In the end, they fell in love in reality, but they separated because of some misunderstandings.

    Because there are too many stories of Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia, and the content of the script is limited, this part that has nothing to do with God''s Domain has been simplified.

    Then they reunited three years later. Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong were working in the same project team. They were framed by the Great God Bai on his side and betrayed their intelligence. Bai Murong revealed that he was the Great God Bai, which resolved a storm and let the two In and out of the game finally recognized each other.

    The last scene, getting married together, ends.

    Pei Lian

    Qiao watched the story quietly, except for the omitted ones, everything else was true. Before her eyes, scenes appeared. With one sword and one sword, he overwhelmed the entire Shuiyue Guild and announced in front of everyone that she was his love. Under the moonlight, they watched the lake full of lotus flowers in Qiandao Lake, and the breeze was rippling. They went to the dungeon together, and they felt at ease with him no matter how difficult the boss was. He gave her the dark gold suit of Gloom Rose and went to Jingcheng with her. When she disappeared, he quietly accompanied her as the Great White God.

    It''s not a script, it''s her and his love.

    "I''ll just say it''s good, right? Those writers and directors all said that this story will be popular when filmed, and another selling point is authenticity. Everyone likes to watch real stories, and this script must be very marketable." Qiao Bingxin Seeing that Pei Lianqiao was so fascinated, he said.

    Only then did Pei Lianqiao come back to his senses, and nodded to Qiao Bingxin, "This script is really good. Bingxin, you recorded our story, it''s really well written, thank you."

    "Thank me for what I did, I wrote it based on your story." Qiao Bingxin sat down beside Pei Lianqiao with a smile, and said, "Such a good story must be filmed well, if it is ruined, it will be a pity. "

    Pei Lianqiao smiled, "The first script was sent to the South China Dijue Entertainment headquarters, and they were responsible for the shooting. The second script, I was responsible for it myself."

    "No problem!" Qiao Bing said with brows, "Then we will officially start tomorrow, casting!"

    ��

    Chubei, a private villa.

    Mu Xiaoyu watched the news about the update of the God''s Domain game on the TV, and turned it off impatiently. The second team of the project failed, causing a lot of losses to their family and a hole in the funds. Although it is not a big problem, it will take two or three months to fix.

    If you start with meco at this time, it will be the Mu family who will suffer. Fortunately, meco is dealing with the Meng family and the Tan family now, so it shouldn''t deal with them at this time.

    But thinking that he didn''t fight with Pei Forsythia at all, the second group lost because An Yanluo, that bitch, didn''t know what to do. Even with her, she lost Pei Lianqiao inexplicably, making her hold her breath. But Shao Yong and the others have already dealt with An Yanluo, she just wanted to find someone to vent her anger, and she couldn''t chase her to hell.

    "Dad, what should I do now? The project team is over, do I want to go back to Chubei?" Mu Xiaoyu called his father and asked.

    "What you have to do now is to stop Pei Forsythia''s Divine Realm project movie, don''t rush back."

    Mu Xiaoyu nodded, "How is the situation on the family side? Where is Liu Feng, Dad can ask him for help."

    "Well, I have already asked him to help. However, we can''t rely on him completely. Don''t forget how he annexed the He family. You should also be vigilant about him. I have already planned to marry your brother and the Jing family. No more worrying about meco.��

    Mu Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Then I can rest assured. Dad, don''t worry, I will not let that **** Pei Forsythia make a movie smoothly. The game of God''s Domain is popular all over the world. As soon as this God''s Domain movie comes out, I don''t know. How much revenue will it bring them. It is said that those advertisers have broken the threshold of their home.��

    This sentence is naked jealousy. If the second group wins, they are the ones who can get it all now.

    "As long as meco is annexed, everything is ours."

 Chapter 1359： The second master is the hero in her heart

    Pei Forsythia encountered a problem.

    As a leading media tycoon in China, Dijue Entertainment has a full range of talents, directors, photographers, editors, and professional special effects teams are also on call at any time, but now she has encountered a very serious problem, which is enough to affect the success of the Divine Realm movie. The big event that started shooting, casting.

    First of all, I picked up all the artists under Emperor Jue Entertainment, but no matter who it was, Pei Lianqiao felt that it did not match the male lead. So Emperor Jue expanded its scope to the entire entertainment industry and film academy, but these actors were not as good as those of the original Emperor Jue.

    "Your eyes, that indifferent temperament, isn''t your zombie face, okay? Second Master Bai is not pretending to be cold and cold, his indifference is that kind of temperament from the inside out, the kind of person who sees through the vicissitudes of the world and doesn''t care Indifferent, I didn''t mean to put on an ice face, like someone owes you eight hundred dollars... Next"

    "Why do you laugh the same way you see Renminbi? Isn''t Bai Erye smiling when he sees a song in Qingxi? He is a reserved, restrained smile that restrains his emotions. Next�� "

    "No, you''re laughing too emotionally. You''re called a skinny laugh, the next one."

    "This guy is really good-looking and handsome, but director, how did you select candidates. Second Master Bai, he''s a mature man, he''s twenty-nine years old, okay? He''s not pink and tender, this is too tender, The green ones are like college students, are you sure this shape fits?"

    "Hey, what kind of look does this unshaven uncle look like, you haven''t seen the real Erye, this one can be his uncle, okay? Erye''s maturity is his temperament, not his face. It''s his eyes, not his beard, that''s the vicissitudes of life! He grows He is so handsome, and the years have no traces on his face! How can he be so old, next, next, next����

    ��

    This is the daily life of casting, including Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin, they were all trained by Pei Lianqiao. Seeing this bunch of "Second Master Bai" and thinking that the Second Master of her family was going to be played by these actors, someone entered a state of roaring.

    In fact, I really can''t blame them, they''ve done enough. But Bai Murong is not a Chinese cabbage, she has searched all over the entertainment industry, but couldn''t find a person whose appearance, temperament, eyes, and acting skills all meet Pei Forsythia''s expectations.

    After a week of tossing around like this, the entire crew became neurastheniac, and still couldn''t find a suitable candidate for Bai Murong, but by the way, the other supporting roles were finalized.

    "Forsythia, I found that there is really no one in this world who can satisfy you. You can only call Bai Murong over to play it." Qiao Bing wanted to cry without tears.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t lift his eyelids, "What a joke, what is the identity of the second master, why did he come to make a movie."

    On the other hand, Lu Qingge''s eyes lit up and said, "Forsythia, I think Bingxin''s idea is a good idea. You can see that the filming of the South China crew has already started. We haven''t decided on a male lead yet. I guess it will be another month. It''s impossible to find someone who matches your heart, and it''s impossible for this shooting plan to be delayed like this."

    "That''s right." Qiao Bingxin just said it casually, but she also reacted and said excitedly, "Forsythia, this is your story, the second master is acting in his true colors, and he doesn''t need any acting skills. Besides, his appearance and eyes, The arc of the smile, you don''t need to worry about it, he has all passed the test."

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help laughing, "I really want to see the second master filming, but he will definitely not agree."

    "Let''s talk, he really won''t answer

    answer. But if it is forsythia, you have a great chance of success. "Qiao Bingxin winked at her and said.

    Pei Forsythia''s heart moved, it seemed good. Is there anyone in this world who is more suitable for this role than Bai Murong himself?

    "It still won''t work. I don''t allow the second master to hug other people and be so close to other women. He can''t film. There is a handle in this scene." Pei Lianqiao suddenly thought of this problem and said sternly.

    Qiao Bingxin chuckled, "Forsythia, you are so stupid. If the heroine wasn''t you, how could the second master film with other women. Naturally, I want you to be the heroine."

    "Let''s film together. It''s time-saving and simple, and the filming plan can be started as soon as possible." God assisted Lu Qingge and said.

    Pei Lianqiao''s face turned red. But thinking of being able to have a filming experience with Bai Murong and filming their story, even after many years, this must be a precious memory.

    Because I was filming with him, I felt that filming had become a very meaningful thing.

    In this way, the stories that belong to them are kept in the film forever. Let the whole world know their love and declare to everyone that I love him.

    "Then I''ll go to the second master first. The casting is over, everyone is ready to shoot." Pei Lianqiao said with determination.

    Qiao Bing cheered, "Oh yeah, it''s finally about to start."

    ��

    After the dispute over the project team, the battle between the two families of William and Ilo became more and more fierce, and they have fought in various aspects. There is no winner or loser, no end.

    Pei Lianqiao was still in Chubei. She should have followed the script, but because the story originally happened in Chubei, she simply shot it locally. As for some scenes in the game, you need to find another scenic spot to shoot.

    The two lived in the villa at the time, and each was busy. The little bell was just sent to Western Europe two days ago. After the parents knew that the little bell was cured, they missed this precious granddaughter very much. In addition, Pei Lianqiao was also worried that if the little bell stayed here, it would become Shao Yong or Shao Yong. The goal of the Mu family is to deal with the second master and himself. It would be safer to send it to his parents.

    What happened last time in the hospital gave her a wake-up call. An Yanluo was able to take risks, and others would jump over the wall if he couldn''t keep it safe. The two of them are fine, but Little Bell, a child under three years old really needs to have something in case, can''t save himself, and can''t keep Little Bell in the house all day for safety, it will be suffocated. Or leave for the time being, and come back when everything settles down.

    So the two of them were left in the villa.

    At this time, Pei Lianqiao was sitting on the sofa, thinking about how to tell Bai Murong about the filming of the Divine Realm movie. As the president of Klin and the heir to the William family, it is really a shame to make a movie with him.

    How can I say it better?

    There was the sound of the door opening from the entrance, and Bai Murong in a suit walked in. His office is the God''s Domain Building, and all the materials of the project group have been transferred to the God''s Domain headquarters, which has been vacated and turned into Klin''s branch in Chubei.

    At this moment, he had just returned from the God''s Domain Building when he saw his little princess sitting on the sofa, looking at him with a sad face.

    "What''s wrong?" Bai Murong took off her coat and put it on the hanger next to her, then walked straight to the sofa.

 Chapter 1360： The second master "criminal" against her

    Pei Lianqiao''s watery eyes watched him blink, and suddenly a flash of light flashed, and said, "Second Master, do you remember our past?"

    "En." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, sat down beside her, wrapped her arms around her, and the little person was immediately embraced by him.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "If there is a chance, we can relive the past, wouldn''t it be great?"

    "It''s great." Bai Murong nodded along with her words, holding her with one arm, picking up a data sheet on the table with the other, and turned her head down.

    Pei Lianqiao took the information book in his hand and threw it aside, stared into his eyes and said, "Then, I will now give you a chance to relive the past with me, do you cherish it?"

    The book in her hand was snatched away, Bai Murong raised her eyes to look at Pei Lianqiao, a flash of thought flashed on her handsome and fair face, as if she was thinking about what Pei Lianqiao meant, and then she sipped as if she had figured it out. With a smile on his lips, he turned over and pressed Pei Forsythia in his arms on the sofa, leaned over and kissed her lips, "Treasure."

    A lingering kiss is like a thunder that stirs the fire, making Pei Lianqiao feel dizzy, and his hand unbuttoned her clothes honestly, and went down along her **** collarbone. .

    "You... what are you doing?" Pei Lianqiao just happened to be talking to him about the business, and he was about to talk about the key points. He almost forgot what to say after being kissed by him so suddenly.

    His slender, slightly cool hand had reached into her clothes and stroked her, making her face flush red like an apple.

    Bai Murong looked up at her, but her hand didn''t stop, her magnetic yet low voice was sexy, "Relive the old dream with you."

    Saying that, his lips fell on her earlobe, biting and licking, "It''s my dereliction of duty to ask the little princess to remind me."

    "I...I...you..." Pei Lianqiao''s pretty face flushed red, his sensitive earlobes numb half of his cheeks with his teasing, and he stammered and didn''t know how to explain it. What is this **** thinking? What people told him was to relive the past and make movies together, but he was fine, thinking of reliving the old dream, that night at the hunting ground.

    Since their reunion, the two hadn''t shared the bed in the true sense. Pei Lianqiao''s words immediately made Bai Murong think that she couldn''t wait to have **** with him.

    "Wait first!" Pei Lianqiao stretched out his hand to stop Bai Murong, "I have something to tell you, but you misunderstood."

    Bai Murong''s lips spread from her earlobe to the collarbone of her neck, vaguely, "You say, I''ll listen."

    "I told you just now to revisit the past, not to do anything with you, but to make a movie with you." Pei Lianqiao said with a blushing, charming look.

    Bai Murong''s kiss paused slightly and continued to spread to her chest, "What movie?"

    "God''s Domain Movie. The first film has already started filming in South China, and the second film, the story of the two of us written by Bing Xin, was unanimously considered by the director team to be the most exciting script, but I encountered difficulties in casting, and I couldn''t find satisfaction. No one can play my second master Bai... Hey, I''m talking to you, where are you going to kiss..." Pei Lianqiao was at a loss and couldn''t help but feel ashamed.

    Bai Murong was still holding her hands up and down, provoking her body, and flirting did not delay him and her talking about business, "Oh, are you the heroine?"

    "Yes, Second Master, why are you so smart." Pei Lianqiao blinked, and then realized that his chest was cold, only to realize that he had taken off most of his clothes without knowing it.

    The white long skirt is loose and baggy and faded to the calf and ankle.

    The body was so exposed in front of him.

    Covering his chest with his hands, Pei Lianqiao pointed at him angrily, "You...you are in the middle of the day...stop..."

    "If I remember correctly, someone suggested to me a few days ago to sleep with my wife, right?" Bai Murong raised her lips slightly, looking at her meaningfully, "I will get you drunk first, and then I will commit a crime against you. "

    When Pei Lianqiao thought of what he said at the beginning, his face turned red to the bottom of his ears, "I...I forgot!"

    "It''s alright, I''ll help you recall your memories." Bai Murong pursed her thin lips and unbuttoned her shirt.

    Pei Lianqiao covered her eyes with her hands, "I...I have something to do, I''ll go first."

    Although she had reconciled with Bai Murong, she hadn''t seen each other for three years, and even three years ago, the only time they had sex, she was still in an aphrodisiac state. This was the first time in such a sober situation, not really wanting to reject Bai Murong, but a little nervous.

    Just as she was about to get up, she forgot that Bai Murong was on her body, and her head slammed into the person''s chest. Bai Murong couldn''t help but let out a low laugh, and rubbed her slender hand on her head, "Does it hurt?"

    "It doesn''t hurt." Pei Lianqiao opened his eyes in pain, but he couldn''t move them all of a sudden.

    He was naked, showing a strong body, and he could clearly see his eight-pack abs. He was obviously very thin when he was wearing clothes, but at this time, he could feel the strong power contained in his body. A hormonal scent that belongs to a man is blowing towards his face, and his **** and delicate collarbone also attracts people who can''t wait to take a bite.

    His face is still so handsome and indifferent, even when he is emotional at the moment, it is still the kind of abstinence face that makes people want to sleep with him. mood.

    Stupid.

    Bai Murong leaned over and kissed her lips again, pressing her palm behind her head, not allowing her to escape, and wrapping her tightly in her arms with the other hand.

    His kisses are lingering and domineering, declaring his sovereignty. He doesn''t allow her to escape, he doesn''t allow her to escape, he likes her and wants her.

    He used to restrain himself when he couldn''t be together, but now, she belongs to him, he doesn''t want to restrain himself, he just wants to eat her clean and eat it every day.

    Pei Forsythia was lost in his kiss, and it wasn''t until after some cloud and rain that the living room was quiet again, and Pei Forsythia remembered her business.

    "Second Master, have you promised to accompany me to film?" Pei Lianqiao was lying on the sofa, his body was only slightly covered by his shirt, exposing his slender and tight legs. Mark of.

    Bai Murong sat beside her, with a cigarette between her fingers, her magnetic voice was hoarse after being satisfied, "You are the heroine, how can I let someone else be the hero?"

    "Wow, Second Master is so good!" Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but sat up and gave Bai Murong a loud kiss on the cheek.

    And as she got up and sat up like this, the shirt that was just covering her body slipped instantly, and the seductive scenery was unobstructed.

    Bai Murong''s voice became hoarse, she stretched out her hand and hugged Pei Lianqiao by the waist, and in the posture of a princess, she strode towards the bedroom on the second floor.

    "Second Master, what are you doing?" Pei Lianqiao was caught off guard and wrapped his arms around his neck.

    A touch of **** appeared on Bai Murong''s indifferent face, "Criminal."

    In the bedroom, the night passed.

 Chapter 1361： Mr. Bai said that his wife needs to replenish physical strength

    The next day, Pei Lianqiao slept until noon and woke up, only to feel sore all over. The place next to it was empty, save for a note on the pillow.

    Pei Lianqiao picked it up and took a look. He went to the God''s Domain Building.

    Recalling it for a while, it seems that he said last night that in order to cooperate with the filming of her Divine Realm movie, he will go to deal with Klin''s affairs today, and assign the responsibility to his subordinates. Pei Lianqiao stretched, and after getting up from the bed to wash up, he walked downstairs.

    The maids in the living room were watching, and as soon as Pei Forsythia came down, someone served a rich lunch.

    "Ma''am, Mr. Bai specially ordered you to drink more bone soup to make up." The maid placed a large amount of bone soup in front of Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao raised an eyebrow, "Make up?"

    "Mr. Bai said that the wife needs to replenish her strength."

    Pei Lianqiao''s face suddenly turned red, and he waved his hand, "You guys go down, I''ll eat it myself."

    As he spoke, he murmured silently in the bottom of his heart, what stamina to add, bastard.

    After lunch, Pei Lianqiao didn''t go to the crew either. He was so tired last night that he was tossed around, and now he''s lying on the sofa and doesn''t want to move.

    But soon Qiao Bingxin came over and sent the documents that needed to be processed to Pei Forsythia''s house.

    "Forsythia, how did you talk to the second master? Has the movie been decided?" Qiao Bing asked with concern.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his mouth and said weakly, "It''s settled."

    "Then why do you look so tired, I thought it was because of some twists and turns in this matter, you didn''t sleep well." Qiao Bing put her hand on Pei Lianqiao''s forehead in doubt, "Huh? I don''t have a fever. ."

    Pei Lianqiao hugged the pillow and yawned lazily, "Everything went well, the second master will officially join the crew in two days."

    Qiao Bingxin thought that Pei Forsythia was ill, and was about to say something when she suddenly saw the marks on her neck, and instantly understood something.

    When Pei Lianqiao saw her smile, her face couldn''t help turning red, and she raised the collar of her neckline a little higher.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and the maid came over and said, "Madam, Miss Jiang Meishan is visiting you."

    "Jiang Meishan?" Pei Lianqiao frowned, who is that?

    Qiao Bingxin said, "The Jiang family is a local wealthy family in northern Chu, and Jiang Meishan is your classmate."

    "Jiang Meishan, oh yes, I remembered, she once held a birthday party, and two of my friends were beaten at that birthday party." Pei Lianqiao recalled and said, "But I have never had any friendship with her. What did she come to do with me? Forget it, invite her to the front hall, and I''ll come to change."

    "Yes." The maid stepped back.

    Pei Lianqiao changed into a high-necked shirt, went to the front hall with Qiao Bingxin, and saw Jiang Meishan sitting on the sofa, looking a little nervous. Pei Lianqiao was her classmate, and she still remembered her appearance, which was the same as before. It''s just that this time, there is no such arrogant attitude, on the contrary, it looks uneasy.

    Jiang Meishan was with her for the first term. According to normal calculations, this year should be a sophomore year.

    "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter?" Pei Lianqiao sat down opposite her and asked straight to the point.

    "I..." Jiang Meishan didn''t know how to speak to Pei Forsythia.

    &

    nbsp; When Pei Forsythia first came to school, Jiang Meishan didn''t know her identity and looked down on her at all, and almost dealt with Pei Forsythia with the Dong family.

    Later, everyone knew that Pei Forsythia came from meco. A few days ago, Bai Murong''s project team won the new generation renewal autonomy of God''s Domain. At the celebration banquet, Pei Forsythia attended as Bai Murong''s fiancee. As for her daughter, Little Bell, there is no doubt that she is Bai Murong''s child.

    Everyone knows that Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao will get married sooner or later.

    And Bai Murong, in the Bai family, has the authority to speak out. What he said, even Bai Li had to listen. And only Pei Lianqiao can make Bai Murong speak.

    Her father was arrested by Bai Li for being involved in a corruption case. The Jiang family brought valuable gifts to visit the Bai family many times, and they were kicked out without even entering the door. Now the only one who can let Bai Li let her father go is Bai Murong, so she came to Pei Lianqiao to intercede.

    She didn''t want to come by herself either. Ever since she knew Pei Forsythia''s status, she didn''t want to see Pei Forsythia again at all. Every time I see Pei Forsythia, I feel inferior.

    But there was no way. The Jiang family knew that she and Pei Lianqiao used to be classmates. With such a layer of friendship, they let her try.

    "If you have something to do with Miss Jiang, you might as well say it directly." Qiao Bingxin reminded Jiang Meishan that she didn''t say a word.

    Jiang Meishan hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to say, "My father was involved in a corruption case and was arrested by Bai Li. He is innocent, Pei Lianqiao, for the sake of us being classmates, please help. , say a word to Bai Murong and ask Bai Li to let our family go."

    "Corruption? Big Brother Bai Li?" Only then did Pei Lianqiao realize that he wanted to use Bai Murong''s line to ask Bai Li to do things.

    Jiang Meishan nodded quickly, pushed the gift to Pei Lianqiao''s hand, and said, "Yes. Bai Li will definitely let him go as long as Second Master Bai says a word."

    In this tote bag, there is a set of high-end jewelry, and a key to a BMW sedan.

    "If your father is really wronged, I can tell Big Brother Bai Li and ask him to investigate this case carefully. Don''t wrong a good person. These gifts are unnecessary." Pei Lianqiao returned the gift to her and said lightly. , "But if your father''s crime is true, then I will be powerless. The second master never interferes in political affairs."

    Jiang Meishan''s face suddenly became ugly. If she is really innocent, she doesn''t need to give heavy gifts. Sending such a heavy gift I hope not to pursue it, it is obvious that there is a ghost in my heart.

    "Pei Lianqiao, do you remember that I looked down on you at the beginning?" Jiang Meishan said angrily.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "I''m sorry, if you hadn''t come to the door today, I would have forgotten about you. Not to mention others."

    "Then why don''t you help? Are you disgusting? What I gave you is just a gift. If Bai Li is willing to help, he will have money to give." Jiang Meishan said.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "As I said, the second master never intervenes in political affairs. You want to let the second master go to Big Brother Bai Li to help you intercede through me. It''s impossible. Bing Xin, see you off."

    "Miss Jiang, please." Qiao Bingxin made a gesture of invitation. She doesn''t have a good impression of this kind of door-to-door relationship trying to get rid of guilt.

    Jiang Meishan was ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "Pei Forsythia, you have fallen into trouble, a sinister villain."

    "If you don''t help you to bend the law for your own sake, you''re going to fall into trouble? Where do you come from with crazy logic. Please, you are not welcome here." Qiao Bing said coldly.

 Chapter 1362： Jiang Meishan, if you dont help, youre a villain

    Qiao Bing drove Jiang Meishan away angrily. Before she left, she said some unpleasant words, which made Qiao Bing so angry.

    "Who are these people? When you were in the same class as your classmates, there was no friendship, arrogance, and a condescending face. Now that there is an accident at home, I am asking you to help find the back door and ask Mayor Bai to help her family exonerate, so I will come here. Set up friendship with classmates, speak ill of each other if you don''t help, what qualities." Qiao Bingxin said unhappily.

    Pei Forsythia didn''t take her seriously at all, and had forgotten about her, lazily picked up a cup of tea, "There''s no need to be angry with this kind of person. Second Master Bai never interferes in the affairs of the elder brother''s side, if it is true If there is any grievance, I can say a word to her. But if it is clear that you want to get rid of the crime, then forget it. "

    "Forsythia is right. Let''s not talk about her, let''s talk about the movie." Qiao Bingxin said, "Now that the male and female protagonists have been settled, we have calculated the scenes in this play. Except for the scenes in the game, the ones used in reality are used. There are many scenes in this villa. The eldest lady and the second master discuss it, the villa will contribute to the filming, and temporarily move to the villa on the other side of the Century Building, how about it?"

    Pei Lianqiao thought for a while, "Okay. It''s a good idea to restore the plot from a high angle. By the way, what about Maple Leaf City, Dark Canyon and Qiandao Lake, these are also a few more important scenes."

    "Don''t worry about this eldest lady. The map of God''s Domain is originally based on the global landform, and Jiangnan District is modeled on the scenery of our Jiangnan side, such as Maple Leaf City and Qiandao Lake, which have long been prototypes. We only need to prepare props and calculate with the scenic spot. The lease period is enough. It is the dark canyon that did not exist in the south of the Yangtze River. After the fire of the gods a few years ago, someone built a dark canyon in the grand canyon on the Baishicheng side of northern Chu, and made ticket money under the guise of the original site of the dark canyon in the gods. So you don''t have to worry about the scenes in the game, you can basically find them in Jiangnan. At most, we can set up a PK arena." Qiao Bingxin said.

    This can also be regarded as a game that drives tourism in reality. For example, Huaguo Mountain in Journey to the West is a scenic spot.

    When Pei Lianqiao heard this, he nodded, "Well, then we can prepare to start filming."

    ��

    Jiang Meishan ate behind closed doors at Pei Forsythia. Just after returning to the car, a lady sitting inside asked, "Meishan, how is it? Did Pei Forsythia agree to help?"

    "No." Jiang Meishan said sullenly, "I told you a long time ago that I don''t have friendship with her, so you won''t listen, and I will be looked down upon."

    The lady said angrily, "Are you still afraid of losing face? Your father has embezzled a huge sum of money this time, and the whole family has a share. If you don''t hurry to get him out now, really wait for Bai Li to check it out. You Dad, together with the entire Jiang family, you will be waiting to move out of the mansion, don''t even think about using those high-end cosmetics and luxury goods in your life, and live a lifetime of misery!"

    "Mom, it''s so serious..." Jiang Meishan''s face was pale, after all, she was only a sophomore girl, and was about to cry.

    The lady said, "Of course. Otherwise, why would I ask you to ask for help? Look at you, you can''t handle such a trivial matter. Are you not a classmate with others? Why would something happen to the Jiang family, all of your friends would be gone? already?"

    "Pei Lianqiao, she is a downtrodden person. She is not a good person because she is domineering by her family." Jiang Meishan said bitterly, "She will only look down on me and laugh at me, how could she be willing to help me."

    That lady is yin and yang

    He said angrily, "Yes, they are all a bunch of villains. The Lu family had such a good relationship with us in the past, but this time your father had an accident. Ask the Lu family to help, but they won''t help."

    Don''t think about it, it''s not that others don''t help them, but what they want others to do is to bribe the mayor and exonerate a corrupt official.

    "By the way, didn''t you have a classmate named Mu Xiaoyu before? Someone from the Mu family in the imperial capital. Go and ask her for help." The lady said again.

    Jiang Meishan was kicked out just now, and now he doesn''t want to go to Mu Xiaoyu at all, but the Jiang family has no choice but to go to Mu Xiaoyu for friendship.

    When Mu Xiaoyu learned of her intention, she smiled sarcastically, "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You want me to help you? How much face do you have that you think I''ll help you?"

    "We... aren''t we classmates, before... I used to follow your lead..." Jiang Meishan said weakly. When he was in Chubei No. 1 Middle School before, Jiang Meishan and some wealthy daughters were all around Mu Xiaoyu.

    Mu Xiaoyu sneered, "I don''t know how many people are surrounding me, wanting to be my sidekick, do you think that I will accept everyone and help everyone? I really have to say that you are really confident, and you don''t even look in the mirror. , to see what identity you are and what identity I am."

    "You..." Jiang Meishan''s face was red and white when he was run by Mu Xiaoyu, but he was not so arrogant in front of Pei Forsythia.

    When others talk to her politely, she slaps her nose on her face. She is so mocked and sarcastic by Mu Xiaoyu, but she doesn''t dare to mess around.

    "What am I, get out. Waste my time, see you as a waste." Mu Xiaoyu was in a bad mood because of the failure of the God''s Domain project, and Jiang Meishan just hit the muzzle of the gun.

    Jiang Mei couldn''t bear it any longer, and said angrily, "I thought you were a good person, with a ladylike demeanor, not the same as Pei Lianqiao, a villain."

    "Pei Forsythia?" Mu Xiaoyu keenly caught the name and said after a pause, "Have you gone to her? What did she say?"

    Jiang Meishan said bitterly, "What else can I do, just like you, let me get out. Her fiance''s eldest brother is Bai Li, as long as she says a word, Bai Li can let my dad go. But she won''t say a word. , make it clear that our Jiang family will be unlucky, just as abominable as you!"

    Jiang Meishan resented Pei Forsythia very much.

    Mu Xiaoyu scoffed, Pei Lianqiao hasn''t married into the Bai family, so how could he bother Bai Murong''s eldest brother, not to mention, what kind of relationship do they have with you to help you? When you were in school, you used to show other people''s faces, but now you have the face to ask others for help.

    However, she naturally wouldn''t say these words, but she was very satisfied with Jiang Meishan''s resentment towards Pei Forsythia. Her father asked her to sabotage Pei Forsythia''s movie shooting plan. The South China side had already sent others to do the sabotage, and Chubei Pei Forsythia''s side was her responsibility. It''s just that she doesn''t have anyone available in Chubei, and her follower Feng Chenyi has been rehabilitated to a Korean hospital again. It''s not bad to have Jiang Meishan as the frontman.

    A lady raised by a big family like her will never take action in person unless it is absolutely necessary, and must control the chess pieces.

    "Your father, I can save you." Mu Xiaoyu made up his mind and said slowly.

 Chapter 1363： Ning Xuns arrangement to cause trouble for them

    It was expected that meco was going to make a big movie of God''s Domain, but for the sake of the movie, Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao went into battle in person, which even Ning Xun didn''t expect.

    "Brother, they''re going to get married before the timing you said." Ning Dina said angrily, "Look at today''s entertainment newspaper, the two of them are going to make a movie. Murong is the inheritance of our William family. It''s really discrediting the William family to do such a condescending act regardless of one''s status."

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Bai Murong makes a movie or not. But when I think of making a movie with Pei Forsythia, my heart is particularly blocked.

    "Murong is a bit disregarding her identity, but there is nothing in the family that does not allow family children to make movies." Ning Xun pondered for a while, and said, "The time is not yet ripe, but they cannot be allowed to develop."

    Ning Dina''s face was full of surprise, and she said happily, "Brother? Are you going to help me? I knew you wouldn''t just sit back and ignore it. As long as my brother takes action, it''s not easy to break them up."

    In her heart, there was nothing that Ning Xun couldn''t do.

    "Don''t be too optimistic, I''m just causing them some trouble now, and it won''t really affect them. If you want to change the current situation, you still have to wait for that time to come." Ning Xun said, the conversation changed, "Let''s go. , come visit Mr. Tao Lao with me. No matter what, we are a family now, and Bai Murong wants to win us over. If he still refuses some simple requests, it will be too sincere to cooperate. Mr. Tao will definitely agree. "

    Ning Dina asked curiously, "What is my brother going to do with Mr. Tao?"

    "Don''t you like being with Murong? I''ll send you in and cause them some trouble. If you can seize this opportunity and make progress with Bai Murong, then it''s up to you. The rest, you don''t need to. No matter, I''ll arrange another person to do it, lest you be self-defeating." Ning Xun looked at Ning Dina and smiled.

    The Ning family is all sons, and there is only one princess, Ning Dina, so Ning Dina is loved by thousands of people, and she always wants what she wants.

    She is domineering and domineering, but if she really talks about conspiracy and tricks, Pei Lianqiao can dump her eight streets. Therefore, Ning Dina cooperated with the people from Shao Yong''s side to create such a big basket, so the Ning family immediately sent Ning Xun over to prevent Ning Dina from being pitted by Pei Lianqiao.

    At the beginning, the Ning family didn''t plan to compete for the position of successor, and just wanted to find an alliance supporter, so Ning Dina became the candidate. In fact, the meaning is obvious. Whoever wants to cooperate with the Ning family will marry the only princess of the Ning family.

    But later on, because of fate, Bai Murong''s strong rise made them optimistic about Bai Murong''s future development. As it turns out, they got it right. But the marriage was not settled.

    With Ning Dina''s status, even if she couldn''t marry Bai Murong, she would definitely not lack suitors from other big families.

    If she took a fancy to someone else, with her status and favor in the family, the Ning family would not force her to marry Bai Murong. After all, Bai Murong was only the first choice, not the only choice.

    But since Ning Dina took a fancy to it, the Ning family must not let Bai Murong go.

    Ning Xun came here this time, not only to supervise Ning Dina, but also to help Ning Dina and Bai Murong get married, and to maximize the interests of the Ning family.

    ��

    God''s Domain Movie Chubei crew started.

    The shooting in the game requires a lot of customized props and costumes. In order to save time, the scene in the villa was shot first, and the props team was full of firepower to make the costumes and props in the game.

    Both Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong only wore their daily clothes, and only filmed a few scenes of the two of them for the time being. After all, there was really no one else in this villa. Familiar place, familiar Bai Murong, if not so many cameras are facing, the content of the filming is just a daily routine for Pei Forsythia, and there is no difficulty.

    At first, when facing the camera, I felt a little uncomfortable with so many people surrounding me, but I quickly got used to it. As the little princess of meco, it is common for me to attend the red carpet and be surrounded by the camera media and the masses. Bai Murong didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and couldn''t pick out the slightest flaw in her performance.

    In comparison, Pei Forsythia has more ngs.

    "Why doesn''t this guy know how to ng. He hasn''t studied acting. Could it be that he took this course as a minor in school before?" said.

    It was halftime at this time, and Pei Lianqiao looked at the content they took in the morning and couldn''t help but slander.

    "I''ve never heard that Erye Bai is engaged in any work related to acting." Qiao Bingxin said, "However, life is like a show, and Erye Bai, a person who has no emotions, should control his emotions very well. simple."

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, and immediately found a balance, "Yes, he is so old, rich in experience, deep in shrewdness, scheming, and often misspoken. When he was in love with me, he could be cruel. Heartless drama, such a simple performance, trivial."

    Qiao Bingxin couldn''t help but chuckle. Originally, she was complimenting Murong, but when it came to Pei Lianqiao''s mouth, it completely turned into a derogatory meaning.

    However, Pei Lianqiao was able to joke about the events of the past, indicating that this past event had been completely let go in her heart, and it was no longer a knot in her heart, which made Qiao Bingxin secretly happy for her.

    "After today, the production crew will stop for two days to prepare, and three days later to shoot the part of God''s Domain. The first scene is you and Bai Murong in the wild for the first time, and then the dungeon of the four-person group of pharmacists." Qiao Bingxin turned her hands. Said in the script shooting scene.

    She is neither a director nor a screenwriter, but Pei Lianqiao''s secretary knows more about Pei Lianqiao''s role arrangements than the director.

    In order to enrich the content of the movie, compared with the real events, some small changes have been added to make the plot more full. In a movie, you can''t just watch the hero and heroine, and others have no emotional drama. While that was true at the time, in a movie, it was a little out of place.

    As a result, the more scenes of Sin Luofanchen and a pot of Bingxin became two males and two females, and some emotional scenes were added to develop into the second pair of CPs.

    As a man at the time, Qiao Bingxin felt a strange feeling every time when she saw the script changed like this.

    In reality, she and Yang Fan are not so good, but in the movie they end up together.

    "It''s always been my and the second master''s part. Next time I can finally see other actors, I''m looking forward to it." Pei Lianqiao said with a smile.

    The filming in the past few days has made her feel like an actor herself, taking part in this work. Pei Forsythia is the kind of person who is very playful, but once he is serious about doing something, he will definitely go all out.

 Chapter 1364： The technique of picking up girls has improved

    She would not simply regard filmmaking as playing with Bai Murong greasy, but as a job, and she liked life on the set very much.

    "Forsythia." A clear voice came from the door, and they saw Lu Qingge and Yang Fan come in with big bags and small bags. With them, there are Qin Nuo and Xiaodie.

    As soon as the director group saw them, they were used to it. I often visit the class, and every time I bring a lot of delicious food to the crew, everyone warmly welcomes it.

    Every time they come, the crew will have a good time.

    "Hey, you''ve come to visit the class again. Qin Nuo and Xiaodie are here too." Pei Lianqiao walked over with a smile, touched Xiaodie''s head, and said with a smile, "Xiaodie has grown taller again."

    Qin Xiaodie took Pei Forsythia''s arm and said affectionately, "Sister Forsythia, this weekend, my brother is on holiday, so I will come to see you with my brother. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Qingge and Brother Yang Fan on the road, and they brought them with me. A lot of food."

    Yang Fan and Lu Qingge put the large and small bags they brought on the table, full of various snacks and drinks, and said with a smile, "Everyone has a share, you can take whatever you like, you''re welcome."

    Everyone was polite to them at first, but now they are not polite. Everyone came up and took a bag of snacks and sat next to them.

    Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao are male and female protagonists, and they are their bosses. I was worried that the two of them would play big names, but they are very easy to get along with. Director Lu and Yang Fan came to visit the class almost every day, and each time they visited the class, they brought a bunch of food for everyone.

    The people in the crew are basically from the Dijue company. Except for some assistants and group performers who were recruited temporarily in Chubei, the rest were transferred from the South China Dijue headquarters. They are all their own people with the same interests, not so many Intriguing, very pleasant to get along with.

    "Sister Forsythia is really good at filming." Qin Xiaodie said with admiration looking at the image released by the camera over there.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled and handed her a bag of potato chips, and said, "It''s far worse than the second master. I''ll be able to play with Xiaodie after a while. Is Xiaodie nervous?"

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s too late to be happy to be able to play with Sister Forsythia." Qin Xiaodie said happily.

    Except for Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong, all of them are professional actors in the Divine Realm movies. Qiao Bingxin and the others are impossible to act in. Even if they are acting in their true colors, not everyone is suitable for making movies.

    And the only thing left is Kocho, a real person.

    After she recovered from her illness, she took an acting class because she liked acting. Don''t look at his young age, but he has already been a small actor in two of Di Jue''s dramas last year.

    Now it is one of the stars that Emperor Jue focuses on training.

    "Bing Xin, have you been working hard recently?" Yang Fan asked with concern.

    Qiao Bingxin said uncomfortably, "It''s okay. It''s always been like this."

    In the past, the two of them played games and dungeons together, even when they were offering sacrifices to Mianji in October, they were not so embarrassed.

    Because of meeting Pei Forsythia, their lives have changed, and their encounters are not the same as before.

    Qiao Bingxin was originally a girl from an ordinary family, but now she has become Pei Forsythia''s secretary. It seems like a very simple position, but everyone knows that she is Pei Forsythia''s confidant, and managers in the company should respect her a little bit. Pei Forsythia faction in meco group, is

    A powerful figure.

    Yang Fan was originally a second-generation little rich. Although he was not as good as meco and the Bai family, his family also had a small fortune of tens of millions. He is righteous and forthright, and he shares weal and woe with Pei Lianqiao and the others. When Qiao Bingxin was just an ordinary female college student with no background, he did not look down on her.

    Later, Pei Lianqiao took over the Kyushu Network, and he and Qin Nuo joined the company directly. The family wanted him to go back to accept the family business, but he did not go back. Gold game planner.

    There is a gap between the top elites in the world with Bai Murong and the others, but in China, they are considered to be the top of the rankings.

    Yang Fan is young and promising, has money and strength, looks good, and has a good personality. There are many little girls in the company who like him, but he doesn''t know why he has never had a girlfriend. The same is true for Qiao Bingxin. She is beautiful and has a hot body. She has the temperament of a royal woman. She has no shortage of suitors in the company, but she has no boyfriend.

    In the past, when the two of them played games and chatted together, they could say anything. I didn''t expect that there would be such an embarrassing moment of speechlessness.

    "That... Do you have time in a few days? Let''s go to a dungeon. I''ve been working on a dungeon recently, but a double dungeon cannot get in alone." Yang Fan scratched his head and said.

    Qiao Bingxin replied, "Okay. But I haven''t entered God''s Domain for more than a month, and my technology must have regressed. Don''t dislike me for not adding blood quickly, and you will be hung up by then."

    "It''s okay, I will bring my own blood bottle, ready to replenish blood at any time." Yang Fan said in a big way. The blood bottle is a one-time consumable in the game, and the price is relatively high. Generally, everyone relies on the priest to add blood, and those who can smash the blood bottle for themselves are rich people.

    When Pei Lianqiao heard the conversation between the two of them, he laughed. Yang Fan is really cute. After brushing the dungeon and adding blood, he is going to smash the blood bottle. What are you doing with the priest?

    Decoration?

    On the contrary, Qin Nuo gave Yang Fan a thumbs up, and the meaning in his eyes was clearly, "Boy, yes, the skills of picking girls have improved.

    While a few people were talking and laughing, Bai Murong walked in. Tao Mingyuan came to look for him just now, and Pei Lianqiao also greeted the old man, and then they chatted privately, not knowing what to say. At this time, although Bai Murong''s face did not change, Pei Lianqiao could feel that he was not happy.

    "Director, our boss invites you to come over." Wei Sen said.

    When the director saw that the big boss was looking for him, he quickly came to Bai Murong. At this time, Bai Murong also walked to Pei Lianqiao''s side and said, "The second male is replaced."

    "Ah?" The director said in surprise, "We''ve already sent out our promotional posters. Wouldn''t it be better to change people now?"

    "It has to be changed." Bai Murong said only three words to the director, then turned to Pei Lianqiao and said, "For those who are stuffed into the family, give them a second male number. Don''t worry, the film crew is still talking about the emperor. Forget it. Even the people arranged by the William family don''t want to play big cards here. However, this role must be given to them."

    Pei Forsythia had no objection, nodded understandingly, and said, "I understand. The William family is the largest investor in our big movie and has the right to arrange several roles in it. Although the promotional posters have been sent out, the crisis I can handle the PR. Don''t worry."

    She will not have the slightest complaint about his decision, only understand, support, and do her best for him to the best of her ability.

 Chapter 1365： The strong Bai Murong did not let her in

    Originally, meco got the film and television development rights of the Divine Domain IP because of the support of the project group. In the contract, the William family and meco each took more than half of the profit share, and the Divine Domain Game Headquarters accounted for a small part.

    However, it was stated in the contract that the film was shot by Emperor Jue, how and where to shoot, and the casting script was decided by Emperor Jue.

    Others are just involved in investing and collecting money.

    But as a major shareholder, the William family does have the right to put a few people in. The hero and heroine Di Jue may not be given to them, but if the supporting roles are not given, it is too uncooperative. What''s more, Pei Lianqiao knew that Tao Mingyuan would definitely agree when he heard that it was from the Ning family.

    Now Bai Murong won''t marry Ning Dina, she always wants to get closer to the Ning family from other aspects and win over her.

    "This is the person Ning Xun put in, the second male profile." Bai Murong handed a piece of documentation in his hand to the director. What Tao Mingyuan gave him, Bai Murong didn''t even look at.

    Bai Murong personally didn''t like this kind of blocking behavior. But when he has the noble identity and supreme power of the William family, he is also bound by the William family.

    Even if you add a second male lead, the crew is still the domain of the emperor. He, the heir to the William family, supported Pei Forsythia to see who dared to mess around.

    "Hey, it turned out to be Ning Ye." The director originally had a bitter face, but when he saw the introduction in the document, he couldn''t close his mouth in surprise.

    Yang Fan wondered, "Who is Ning Ye? Is he famous?"

    "Of course he is famous. He is a big star who won the British Best Actor throne last year. His English name is William. Over there." Qiao Bingxin said with a look of exclamation, then paused and said, "However, because the characters in the crew are all Chinese people, and the appearance of a Westerner is not in line with the character design, when the casting was done, Foreign actors are not considered."

    Pei Forsythia doesn''t chase stars, but he also knows that the actor is very important, but he didn''t expect that the Ning family would actually put an actor in.

    "I didn''t expect it to be him. He has always been Wannian Nanyi. It''s the first time to be the second male lead. However, our Divine Realm movie is a world-class movie, and it is not surprising that the actor will be the second male lead." The director He said something to himself, and then said with a wry smile, "But how does this guy look like us from China?"

    Pei Forsythia pondered for a while, and said, "The script is designed for minor repairs. The crime in the game remains unchanged, and the background in real life is changed to an international student from the United Kingdom who came to study in Chubei. Others such as character, development, emotional drama, etc., Business as usual. Lines involving his identity, be careful to revise."

    "Well, having said that, it''s not too difficult to revise the script. However, in this way, the scene of the Alchemist dungeon, which was originally planned to be shot in three days, will have to be postponed. It will take some time to revise the script. Filming will start in a week," the director said.

    Pei Lianqiao nodded, "Then for a week, gather all the screenwriters of the crew, and correct the script in the past two days. The original second male lead is from our emperor, right? Immediately arrange a tailor-made one for him. A high-quality movie, a TV series, as compensation. The change of roles must also be explained to the outside world. The Emperor''s publicity department will come up with a public relations plan for me within a day. By the way, Bing Xin, you arrange, I will meet this actor in person Once, after all, we replaced him first, and he was wronged. Please ask him sincerely. "

    "Okay." Qiao Bingxin nodded and quickly took notes of what Pei Lianqiao said.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong and smiled, "Look, I''ve arranged everything. It''s fine to put a male No. 2 in. As an actor, his acting skills should not be bad, and we''re not at a loss."

    Bai Murong knew that Pei Lianqiao wanted to show that this had no effect on her, and hoped that he would not be unhappy, and his heart felt warm. <b

    r/>

    His little princess is usually charming and cute, but at the critical moment, she does not have the temperament of the princess, but his virtuous inner helper.

    Thinking of Tao Mingyuan''s words, Bai Murong frowned again, "There is one more thing. Ning Dina wants to join the crew as a producer, but I refused."

    Pei Lianqiao felt a vigilance in his heart. What did the people of the Ning family want to do? First, they put a second male lead, and now they have to force another Ning Dina.

    "Will it make trouble with the Ning family, but the producer is an important position. It''s really not good. She can come in and take her up." Pei Lianqiao blinked and said. No matter what decision Bai Murong makes, she will support it.

    After the conversation with Tao Mingyuan, Pei Lianqiao already understood that being the heir to the William family does not mean doing whatever he wants. What he has to do is balance when a huge family competes with many forces.

    "I have already refused." Bai Murong said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao felt a little warmth in her heart, knowing that it was because of herself that Ning Dina was not allowed to join the crew, she felt a little joy of being pampered, and a little worried about him.

    After all, now he still needs to win over the Ning family.

    At this moment, I saw Tao Mingyuan hurried in and sighed, "Murong, I just called Ning Xun to communicate. Ning Xun said that it''s okay to not be a producer, the screenwriter and assistant are fine, as long as Ning Dina Enter the crew."

    The two biggest officials of a crew are the director and the producer, but the others, the assistants, are all small roles. There are not many Doning Dina, and Shaoning Dina is not much.

    Pei Forsythia was thoughtful in her heart. This is Ning Xun''s true purpose.

    In fact, he didn''t want Ning Dina to be the producer at all. This movie is very important. Neither Bai Murong nor Pei Lianqiao can tolerate an outsider who doesn''t know how to do it, even the William family will not support it. Ning Dina.

    But he first put forward a condition that everyone would never agree to, and then changed it to a very simple condition, so that it was easy for people to agree.

    This is his roundabout tactics.

    "Producers can''t do it, but assistants can, right? She''s a small assistant, she can''t do anything, and it won''t affect your filming. You just treat her like a vase, put it there, and let her stick there." Tao Mingyuan advised.

    Bai Murong said indifferently, "Our crew doesn''t need human-shaped vase props or decorations. The Ning family insists that she enter the post, a screenwriter and an assistant. She can do what the screenwriter does? Can she do the assistant''s job? Even if she wants to. Do, I don''t want to use this kind of inexperienced newcomer. I invested in the Divine Realm movie, I want to make money, not to make fun of her."

    "Murong, do you still expect her to do things?" Tao Mingyuan looked surprised.

    Bai Murong asked indifferently, "The crew is recruiting people, not doing anything, are you raising them to eat leisurely?"

    "You don''t have to pay your salary." Tao Mingyuan felt a deep headache.

    Bai Murong said lightly, "Don''t occupy a position and do nothing in the Dijue crew."

    After speaking, he paused, looked at Tao Mingyuan and said, "You help me tell Ning Xun, if he really wants Ning Dina to join the crew, there is only one position, I think it''s all for the sake of a family, don''t worry about it. Dinah''s work experience. If she wants to, come."

    "What position?"

    Bai Murong''s clouds were light and windy, and an upward arc evoked on his lips, "Cleaner."

    Surrounded by the crew who pretended to be eating snacks and actually raised their ears to eavesdrop, their faces were flushed with choking, and several of the drinkers even sprayed salt soda.

 Chapter 1366： I am the boss my biggest

    Tao Mingyuan was stunned, stared blankly at Bai Murong, then turned to look at Pei Lianqiao next to him, his doubtful eyes were clearly saying, did I hear it wrong?

    Qiao Bing held back her laughter and felt that Bai Murong''s words were too relieved.

    The fortress of the William family replaced the original male No. 2 with an actor. As a result, the script of the crew had to be reworked, and the crisis public relations had to be dealt with in the change of roles. These Pei Lianqiao had nothing to say.

    Because the William family is the largest investor, whoever they want to support, this face still has to be given.

    However, what happened to forcing a Ning Dina. She doesn''t know how to do anything, she only knows how to put on the air of being a young lady. She can do any work in the crew.

    Even the cleaner that Bai Murong was talking about, that eldest lady definitely can''t do it, and she definitely won''t do it.

    Bai Murong made it clear that Ning Dina was not allowed to enter the crew.

    "Second Master." Pei Lianqiao gently pulled at the corner of his clothes and gave him a wink. Pei Forsythia didn''t want Ning Dina to be the producer, lest she affect the normal shooting of the crew, but if it was just a vase on the side, she could still accept it.

    Bai Murong''s face was cold and unmoved.

    "Murong, you asked Ning Dina to be a cleaner, the Ning family is going to turn their backs on you, so you can''t talk nonsense." Tao Mingyuan finally regained his senses and smiled bitterly.

    He secretly regretted how he had lost his mind back then and wanted to match Bai Murong and Ning Dina, but this man''s temperament forced him to be with Ning Dina. That''s not marriage, that''s revenge.

    It''s not that he is not good at dealing with communication, but that he deliberately offended Ning Dina so that she would stop being stubbornly entangled.

    "That''s right, how can Miss Ning be a cleaner? How can she be a cleaner." Pei Lianqiao followed Tao Mingyuan''s words and went down the steps for the old man.

    Bai Murong tilted her head slightly and raised her lips, "Forsythia thinks she can''t even work as a cleaner, right? Well, then please tell Ning Xun that Ning Dina doesn''t need to apply for the job, and we don''t accept cleaners. already."

    "Puchi~" Qiao Bingxin, who was next to him, couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and hurriedly covered her mouth and hid to the side.

    The others also turned their backs to them in twos and threes, and seeing the way their shoulders were shaking, they knew that they were all giggling.

    Pei Lianqiao was also dumbfounded by him, but he knew as well as Ming Jing''er that Bai Murong did this for her.

    Because she knew that Pei Lianqiao didn''t want to see Ning Dina, she didn''t want to let her in, so she couldn''t see. He never liked to put troubles, contradictions and difficulties in front of Pei Forsythia. He always faced it by himself. His little princess only needed to be behind him and rest comfortably in his arms.

    But she can''t be so selfish. Ning Xun had already taken a step back and let Ning Dina only be an assistant for decoration, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t give no face at all.

    At the moment when Shao Yong was the enemy, Pei Forsythia didn''t want the William family to be in civil strife.

    "Mr. Tao, don''t listen to the second master''s nonsense. The role of producer is very important, and it is not suitable for temporary replacement. However, if Miss Ning Dina doesn''t mind, she is welcome to come to the crew at any time." Pei Lianqiao looked at Tao Mingyuan said softly, but his sweet voice showed a resoluteness that would not allow anyone to bargain, "However, my goal is to successfully finish the filming of the Divine Realm movie, so that Meco, the William family, and Divine Realm Games will all benefit. Some people want to sabotage this shooting plan, that is to be an enemy of our three forces, I think no one can do it

    What, you will think twice, right? "

    She promised Ning Dina to join the group, but she also said straight to the point that if Ning Dina dared to sabotage the filming, the three parties could not sit idly by.

    "This is as it should be. Whoever sabotages the shooting plan, our William family will be the first to let him go." Tao Mingyuan said immediately. As long as they can send Ning Dina in, what happens in the future is up to them.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, her eyebrows sank, and seemed to want to say something, but Pei Lianqiao had bluffed and stared at him, "I am the boss of the Dijue crew, and I am the biggest!"

    "Oh?" Bai Murong twitched the corners of her lips, her eyes a little dangerous.

    Pei Lianqiao shrank his neck, turned around and shouted to the eavesdropper next to him, "Director, it''s time to start filming in the second half. What are you still doing, what are you going to do?"

    She changed the subject and was about to leave, but someone grabbed the collar on the back of her neck, and a faint voice came from behind, "Next time, you and me will play. Come here and talk to the lines."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao had no choice but to turn around and stand in front of him with the script.

    Tao Mingyuan successfully confirmed Ning Dina''s entry into the group. Seeing Bai Murong''s unhappy appearance again, he said hello and ran away.

    Bai Murong will leave it to Pei Lianqiao to solve it, he can''t handle this guy with his old bones.

    When the others saw this scene, they were all very curious about what to do. Even Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin ran away, and in the blink of an eye, there were only two of them left on the set.

    The two lines were correct, but Pei Lianqiao was obviously not in the state, and looked at Bai Murong secretly, afraid that he would be angry, and he didn''t know what to say, so he frowned.

    In the past, Second Master Bai said what she did, and this was the first time she had scolded Bai Murong.

    A good family and a good daughter-in-law failed to follow in the footsteps of the male god, and failed to sing along with the wife.

    "You, don''t be right." Bai Murong picked up the lines book in her hand, and her tone was indifferent.

    Pei Lianqiao blinked at him with watery eyes, "Are you angry?"

    "No. You''re not in the state, and the feelings in the lines are wrong." Bai Murong looked down at her, and raised her eyebrows, "I''m afraid, why did you take care of everything in front of Grandpa?"

    Pei Lianqiao raised his face and stared at him, "I''m not afraid."

    "Aren''t you afraid?" Bai Murong sat on the black sofa next to her, wrapping her arms around Pei Lianqiao''s slender waist, causing her to fall into his arms.

    The soft **** just pressed against his side face.

    Bai Murong listened to her heartbeat and raised her lips slightly, "Then why is your heartbeat so chaotic?"

    "I..." Pei Lianqiao blushed, and he couldn''t think of an explanation, so he was hugged by him on his lap.

    So Pei Lianqiao became the whole person sitting on Bai Murong''s lap, making her look around a little embarrassed, but found that the people around them were far away from them, and they all kept their heads down and did their own business. A dare to peep.

    And Bai Murong didn''t move any further, he just held her like that, resting the script book on her lap, looked down at the script, and said nothing.

    Time passed by, and only the slight rustling of the pages was left on the set.

 Chapter 1367： I want to kiss you too, second master

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong sullenly, he flipped the script and ignored her, but he held her waist with one hand and imprisoned her on his body.

    He left her like this, but he didn''t let her do anything else, so he could only stay by his side obediently.

    In the past, Pei Lianqiao would have threw away the script long ago, pulled him by the cheek and turned him upside down, seeing that he would dare to ignore him. But this will make him disobedient first, but he is a little afraid to toss him.

    After more than ten minutes, Pei Lianqiao only felt uneasy, and Bai Murong had finished reading the lines of the afternoon scene, and looked up at Pei Lianqiao:

    "If Ning Dina causes trouble, don''t be afraid of the Ning family, I am the heir to the William family."

    Pei Lianqiao blinked and looked at him, "What else?"

    "What else can you do? You''re looking for trouble, then I''ll solve it." Bai Murong said calmly with clear eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao originally thought that he was going to train himself, but he didn''t expect him to say anything, and it was over? Although he was willing to compromise with the Ning family for Bai Murong''s sake, Bai Murong never wanted him to compromise. He didn''t like that he had any scruples because of him.

    So that can''t be a reason for her to do it.

    Singing against him in public and going against his will, someone must be unhappy. But someone''s doting on her is that I want to hold you when I''m angry.

    Angry will not let you out of my sight.

    Angry at you, ignore you. Okay, ten minutes are up, I''m done getting angry, I''ll talk to you again.

    "Second Master is really nice!" Pei Lianqiao cheered, put his arms around his neck, and happily gave him a bear hug, "I thought you were going to train me."

    Bai Murong''s faint voice came from her ear, "Keep the books, and teach you a lesson in bed."

    Pei Lianqiao''s laughter choked, and he beat him with a blushing face, but he was still happily leaning into his arms, holding his neck with both hands, hanging on him like a koala.

    Bai Murong looked at the little girl twisting and turning in his arms, of course he was angry. But he was angry with himself, and he didn''t want Pei Lianqiao to make concessions for him.

    If Ning Dina was not allowed in, what would happen even if the relationship with the Ning family deteriorated.

    He doesn''t care.

    But Pei Forsythia cared.

    How much he cared about her mood, how much she cared about him.

    "Forsythia." Bai Murong stretched out her hand to wrap Pei Forsythia in her arms, resting her chin on her shoulder blade, but her clear voice contained a hint of warmth.

    Pei Lianqiao obediently nestled in his arms, "Huh?"

    "I want to kiss you."

    The next moment, his palm landed on the back of her head, turning Pei Lianqiao, who was originally facing him, to face his lips.

    The two lips meet, his cold thin lips, and her sweet cherry lips, like spring breeze and rain, when they touch each other, they will melt each other.

    Pei Forsythia was caught off guard, and he was able to react, but he kissed even deeper, as if he wanted to dedicate his whole being to him.

    Gentle and gentle, lips and teeth intertwined.

    I want to kiss you too, second master.

    Bai Murong.

    White God.

    Master Bai.

    husband.

    &n

    bsp;��

    A week''s time said whether it was fast or not, and it passed in a flash. In these seven days, Pei Lianqiao also did several things.

    The first is to review the PR plan of Emperor Jue Entertainment. On the grounds that the original male No. 2 schedule conflict, it was announced that the male No. 2 of the Divine Realm movie will be succeeded by last year''s British actor Ning Ye.

    Then, in response to this matter, Pei Lianqiao personally met the original second male lead. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the circle of investors, and the star''s mentality is also very good. In addition, there is no one who can compare with such generous compensation as the God Jue. Through the promotion of the emperor Jue, even if he lost the second male No. 2 Chances are, you can still be famous in other ways.

    He was also very moved by Pei Forsythia''s personal meeting. He publicly expressed his regret to the media that he had to withdraw from the Divine Realm movie due to scheduling conflicts, and finally controlled the storm within a range that could be controlled by public opinion. In fact, some shady stories also broke out, saying that Ning Ye was the one who was forced by the investor and was wiped out by the William family.

    The second is to determine the shooting location of the alchemist dungeon, which is in the Qifeng Mountain on the outskirts of the northern city of Chu. The wild scenery in God��s Domain is actually similar to ordinary mountain forests. Qifeng Mountain has beautiful scenery, waterfalls, pools, forests and strange rocks, and there are only some monsters, which are synthesized in the later stage. The props and costumes are also ready, and Pei Lianqiao and the others can finally start filming the scenes in God''s Domain.

    In addition, Pei Forsythia was basically in bed, and was really "busy".

    On this day, all the members of the Dijue Divine Realm crew arrived at Qifeng Mountain. Today is also the day that Ning Ye and Ning Dina joined the group for the first time. The Dijue production crew was preparing for a holiday a week ago, and Pei Lianqiao was not in the mood to see the people who joined the Ning family, but the director in the production crew, etc. The staff have met with them.

    In the hot summer, the staff was setting up a tent and setting up props. Pei Lianqiao and others sat and talked in twos and threes in the rectangular temporary tent set up on the other side.

    "Ning Ye is here." A staff member shouted.

    I saw a few bodyguard assistants walk in surrounded by a man wearing sunglasses, and beside him was the beautiful Ning Dina.

    The man was slender and dressed in a suit. After walking into the tent, he took off his sunglasses and greeted the director and others in a friendly manner. He spoke fluent Chinese, "Good morning!"

    The assistants who followed him placed the large packets of juice drinks on the table and greeted the staff to share them.

    "The weather is very hot today. I brought some iced black tea to quench your thirst. Please don''t be polite." Ning Ye said with a smile.

    He has the appearance of a typical Westerner, the outline of his eyebrows and eyes are deep, and his eyes are azure blue, like a blue sky. The hair is natural chestnut curly hair, the skin is extremely fair, and there are two dimples when he smiles.

    With this face, there will definitely be a bunch of rich women vying to take care of him when he goes to be a little white face.

    Pei Forsythia made a secret comparison, if it wasn''t for the second man in my family, who was unparalleled in his handsomeness and handsomeness, and if someone else played the male lead, all the limelight of this movie would have been robbed by the second male lead.

    Seeing his posture, Ning Dina didn''t like it very much, she pouted and stood on the side by herself, looking at Bai Murong who was sitting on the sofa reading the script, wishing to stick to Bai Murong. But remembering his brother''s explanation, he couldn''t be reckless, so he sat down on the sofa beside Bai Murong.

    Where can she be an assistant like this, she completely treats herself as a eldest lady. But of course Pei Lianqiao couldn''t treat her as an assistant, just treat her as a vase, and stick to it by herself.

    Ning Ye has met the crew twice. He is different from Ning Dina''s domineering, arrogant and arrogant. He is more humble and easy to get along with, but the hostility in the crew towards this airborne second male lead has faded away. .

 Chapter 1368： A man and a woman were stuffed in

    Ning Ye distributed drinks to the crew, and suddenly saw Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao sitting on the sofa over there, picked up two bottles of iced black tea and walked over, first handed a bottle to Bai Murong, and said with a smile, "Prince William , please have some tea."

    He was also a member of the William family and respected Bai Murong as his successor. Everyone in the family had the last name William, but only the heirs could be called by their last name, which was an honor.

    Just like Ning Dina calls Bai Murong William every time, and his honorary title should be Prince William.

    In addition to this, there are people who call him the heir, the master, the boss, the boss.

    It was the first time that Pei Lianqiao saw someone call Bai Murong like that, and felt very surprised.

    Bai Murong looked up at him, took the iced black tea, and said coldly, "Don''t call me that."

    "Lord Successor?" Ning Ye changed his name.

    Bai Murong said, "Just call my name."

    "Then I''ll call you William, just like Dinah." Ning Ye said with a smile, "The successor is not easy to get along with the rumored one. It''s really different."

    After finishing speaking, Ning Ye looked at Pei Forsythia with a look of shock, and very gentlemanly handed her the iced black tea in his hand, "Beautiful young lady, you are like a swaying and blooming rose, your beauty is intoxicating. Allow me to know your name."

    "Hey, do all the people in the Ning family speak this way?" Pei Lianqiao looked at Bai Murong in surprise, then turned to Ning Ye and said, "You can see it by reading the script."

    She didn''t want to get closer to Ning Ye, but she didn''t want to suppress the Ning family.

    "This is my fiancee." Bai Murong introduced coldly.

    Ning Ye was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ning Dina with a puzzled look, but saw that Ning Dina was angry when she heard this, but she endured and didn''t speak.

    It seems that Ning Xun really made her grow a lot. If it was before, something would have happened long ago.

    "It turned out to be the future princess. But I also want to praise you, Miss, you are very beautiful." Ning Ye smiled, put the iced black tea in front of Pei Forsythia, opened the script that she took out with her, and looked at it against it. He said, "I see, you are Pei Forsythia. I heard that this script is based on a true story, I really want to interview the person involved..."

    Ning Ye''s familiar character has already been talked about by himself. Bai Murong had a clear intuition that this man was aimed at Pei Lianqiao.

    A man can see his rival at a glance.

    Pei Lianqiao was so annoyed by him that he pulled out Lu Qingge to block the drive.

    Soon, the first scene today will start filming. This is the first scene where Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong met for the first time, and Ning Ye and the others were the second scene.

    The script made some minor changes.

    The current plot is that Pei Forsythia accidentally broke into the territory of a level 90 boss and was almost killed instantly. Bai Murong, who used a teleport random scroll, just fell in front of Pei Forsythia because of a ten-meter error.

    The first game is called the Great White God Falling from the World.

    Then Murong Bai killed the boss in seconds, and Pei Lianqiao was saved, and then dragged him to refine the pharmacist dungeon.

    At this time, Bai Murong had already put on a white swordsman outfit, carrying a huge sword on his back. Pei Lianqiao, on the other hand, wore a black mage robe, a pointed hat, and held a staff.

    The boss was synthesized in the later stage, and Pei Forsythia would dodge left and right to the camera, waving constantly

    Holding his staff, he pretended to release spells one by one, and kept shouting out those slogans that were more middle-aged.

    "Come out, Lotus of Fire!"

    Bai Murong, on the other hand, stood by and watched, and finished the shot of Pei Forsythia being abused by the boss first, and the second shot was a close-up of his appearance, so it''s not his business yet.

    But just when Pei Lianqiao was dodging left and right against the air with his imagination, he suddenly stepped on a bare pebble under his feet, and the whole person fell backwards.

    "Forsythia." Bai Murong was already by her side. When she saw her fall, she didn''t care about filming, so she rushed over and took her in her arms.

    The staff in Pei Lianqiao''s hand had already been released, and fell into Bai Murong''s arms without any risk.

    "What''s the matter, how did the props team do, and why are there pebbles on the grass?" the director shouted angrily.

    Just asked them to clean up the scene, why are there still flaws. Fortunately, it didn''t fall out, or else it would delay the shooting progress, and it was Pei Forsythia who almost fell.

    Bai Murong''s eyes fell on the pebble on the ground. Cobblestones usually appear by the river, but this is a forest halfway up the mountain, and some uncleaned branches on the ground are normal, but cobblestones should not appear here.

    If you have to say that there is a pebble in the woods that you don''t know how to get there, that''s fine, it''s unlikely.

    It''s more likely that someone deliberately put a pebble here.

    In order to imitate the game scene, this piece of green grass is more than a foot high, submerging the feet. Before, in order to avoid any stone branches affecting the actors, the props team cleaned it up, but there was still a stone hidden inside.

    Was it the crew''s mistake, or was it deliberate?

    "Forsythia, does it hurt to fall?" Bai Murong''s mind was full of thoughts, but he withdrew his gaze in an instant and asked Pei Forsythia with concern.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, "My foot seems to be twisted, it hurts a bit."

    "Here?" Bai Murong put her hand on Pei Lianqiao''s ankle and pressed lightly.

    Pei Forsythia immediately took a breath, "It hurts."

    "Director, Forsythia''s foot is injured, I''ll take her back first. For the crew, we will shoot other people''s scenes in the next two days." Bai Murong stopped by the waist and hugged Pei Forsythia in her arms, her face cold.

    The director naturally had no objection, nodded repeatedly and said, "Boss, it''s all the crew''s mistake. You were injured because you didn''t clean up the scene."

    "Sorry for delaying your progress." Pei Lianqiao frowned and said, "But when filming next, everyone should be careful and don''t have such an accident again."

    The director immediately said, "Don''t worry, boss, we will be careful."

    Bai Murong just hugged Pei Lianqiao and walked away, Ning Dina was secretly happy, Pei Lianqiao really deserved it, she could fall on a stone while filming.

    Just as she was proud, Ning Dina suddenly stared back at Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin looking at her with unspeakable eyes. Only Ning Ye looked at Ning Dina and smiled helplessly, wanting to help match Ning Dina and Bai Murong, it was more difficult than his pursuit of Bai Murong.

    Back at the villa, Wei Sen had arranged for a doctor to examine Pei Forsythia. Fortunately, it was only a slight sprain. He couldn''t move his feet for the past two days, and he would be fine in two days.

    After another half hour, Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin also came over together. They stayed just now to investigate, and now report back.

 Chapter 1369： Indulge in the beauty of male gods and cant extricate themselves

    "Forsythia, Second Master, we have checked, and no such cobblestone was found nearby. In all likelihood, this cobblestone was artificially discarded in the grass. The purpose is to want Forsythia to wrestle." Qiao Bingxin said .

    Lu Qingge said, "Ning Dina''s performance is not abnormal. She is complacent when she sees the eldest lady''s injury. It doesn''t seem like she behaved after the conspiracy succeeded."

    "Isn''t it her? We were filming well before. Today, Ning Dina joined the group. Forsythia accidentally stepped on a stone and slipped. Fortunately, it was caught by the second master. Like." Qiao Bing said angrily, "When she came to Forsythia, an accident happened, how could it be such a coincidence."

    Pei Forsythia''s ankle has been rubbed with the medicine, and now I can''t feel the burning pain, but I feel a refreshing cold. Hearing their words, he smiled, "Even if the second master didn''t receive me, he would still lie down for a week at most with his foot injury. Whoever used this tactic seems a little too serious?"

    Neither Ning Dina nor anyone else would use such a simple means of spraining her.

    Their tactic seems a little strange.

    "It''s not that they''re not serious, it''s that some things are out of their control. If you didn''t step on the cobblestone just now, we''ll have to shoot a lot of shots in that place after I show up. I''m holding a sword and slashing into the air, If you happen to step on the stone and slip, or if I slip, the knife will most likely hurt you." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao with a hint of worry in her eyes, but her voice was extremely cold.

    "Not bad! Second Master is right, props are really weapons in pursuit of restoration. If they are cut on people, it would be incredible..." Qiao Bing was shocked, and after a while, she was afraid, "Fortunately, I found the cobblestone in time. Who is this? , so insidious and cunning."

    Lu Qingge also had a solemn expression, "It seems that the crew must be carefully screened to find the inner ghost."

    Pei Lianqiao also understood that the little pebble had such a vicious trick behind it. If Bai Murong flew over with Weiya hanging on it and stepped on the cobblestone, the position of the boss who originally slashed towards the imagined boss would be deviated. At that time, her position was with the boss, and she was almost killed by the boss in the plot. It was Bai Murong who flew over and killed the boss from behind before appearing in front of her.

    If his sword is slightly biased, it is very likely that he will actually cut himself.

    Or when Bai Murong swung his long sword at the boss, he slipped and fell, and it was very likely that he would fall under Bai Murong''s sword again.

    The only loophole in this plan was that before Bai Murong came out, he still had his own personal drama, and the instigator couldn''t throw stones in the middle, so he had to prepare early. As a result, Pei Lianqiao also fell early, and it was not Bai Murong''s turn. Appearance.

    "Weisen, give me a list of the crew members, including the support staff and cleaners." Bai Murong''s voice showed a hint of chill.

    There is a person in the crew who is conspiring against Pei Forsythia, and he must find him out.

    "You don''t have to worry too much, I will be careful." Pei Lianqiao said quickly when he saw that several people were worried.

    Bai Murong''s eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao''s body, her lips raised slightly, giving her a comforting smile, "Well, you''ll be fine."

    ��

    Pei Forsythia''s foot injury was not particularly serious, but to be on the safe side, Bai Murong gave Pei Forsythia three days off.

    The crew also went to film it first.

    others'' roles. In the past few days, the crew has not had any further incidents. Bai Murong asked Wei Sen to collect the information of everyone on the crew and check them one by one. He was still in his usual style. He didn''t like Pei Forsythia and was worried.

    Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin went to the crew every day, keeping an eye on the crew''s movements and looking for suspected moles. One stared at Ning Dina and Ning Ye to see if they had changed.

    "Sir, ma''am, this is a supplement from Mr. Ning Ye." The maid walked into the living room with several large bags of gifts in both hands.

    Pei Forsythia was lying lazily on the sofa at this time, wearing a simple home clothes, a long white t-shirt that covered her thighs, and a cute little crown printed on her chest. Holding a tablet in both hands, on the tablet is the pk interface of the God''s Domain game.

    A pair of slender and straight long legs rested on Bai Murong''s legs beside him, and from time to time they lifted up their pedals and harassed his lower abdomen.

    Bai Murong, who was sitting next to him, looked down at a report, with clear eyes like water, and countless long and thick eyelashes, especially from the side, with a sharp and angular outline, a straight nose, thin lips, as white as white. Jade''s skin, with the occasional blink of an eye, is so perfect that one can''t take it away.

    "Ning Ye? Supplements?" Pei Lianqiao then looked away from the tablet screen, looked at the things the maid was holding in both hands, and said, "He''s here?"

    The maid said, "Mr. Ning Ye didn''t come, it was sent by him."

    "Oh." Pei Lianqiao glanced at those things and then retracted his gaze, and said, "Leave it, throw it away, and next time you go to someone''s house as a guest, just carry two bags."

    The maid ordered to step back, and Bai Murong, who was watching the report, looked cold. "The first day is to deliver medicine, the second day is to deliver fruit, and the third day is to deliver supplements. You are so attentive to my woman."

    "Yo, Second Master Bai is jealous?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him with a smile, her crystal clear jade feet kicked on his abdomen, and the toes slid in from the hem of his shirt, drawing a circle on his abdomen Ring him.

    Bai Murong grabbed her feet with her hands and said, "Is your feet okay?"

    "The effect of the medicine is very good. It was fine yesterday, but you were worried and left me paralyzed for another day." Pei Lianqiao bit her lip and spread her hands out, "Don''t worry, Second Master, no matter how noisy that Ning Ye is, I will always be there for you. Don''t care about him. How could a person as smart as Miss Ben fall into other people''s tricks?"

    Bai Murong raised her eyebrows, "Beautiful man?"

    "Ning Ye is a beautiful man, but in my heart, the second master is the most beautiful and the second master is the most handsome. How can he be as good-looking as our second master. Look at me, indulge in your beauty and lose weight day by day, unable to extricate yourself..." Pei Lian Holding her face in her hands, she looked at Bai Murong with a very standard **** intoxicated face, "Male God, I''m hopelessly infatuated with you every day, and I can''t see anyone else."

    Bai Murong''s voice became hoarse, and her eyes shone brightly. Every time the little girl looked at him with such eyes, he couldn''t restrain the urge to want her.

    His palms stroked up her ankles, his fingertips were cold, but the place he touched seemed to be on fire. Pei Lianqiao shyly closed his legs and clamped his hands, his face flushed red, and after glancing around, he found that all the maids had already retired.

    "There''s no one here." Bai Murong pursed her lips slightly, leaned down and approached her ear, her low and magnetic voice was full of **** temptation, "Be good, spread your legs."

    Pei Forsythia''s face was flushed and hot, but her body was soft.

    Full of spring.

 Chapter 1370： I would suspect that you want to be unspoken

    Pei Forsythia finally returned to the crew.

    The incident of Pei Forsythia''s injury has been rumored in the crew for two days, but it boiled down to the fact that the venue was not cleaned up, so everyone should be careful in the future, and did not say anything else. In addition, filming is prone to accidents, and Pei Forsythia just sprained her foot, which is relatively not a big deal.

    Shooting continued without a hitch.

    Today, the two main scenes are both conflict scenes, and the pros and cons of the protagonist and the villain are gathered in various dramas. Filming is not filmed according to the development of the story, but according to the schedule and the actors.

    For example, these two scenes have these people, so they are arranged for today.

    The first game was a song of Qingxi, a pot of ice heart, sin Luofanchen and a dragon set waiting for Jiang Linfeng to make a copy together. As a result, Jiang Linfeng brought Shui Yuexue over, and as a guild, he wanted to make sin Luofanchen and another dragon set. Take it away, show off your strength in front of a clear stream, and a conflict occurs.

    In the second scene, Qingxi and Murong Bai went to the dark canyon to save Bing Xinfanchen. The conflict intensified, and they fought all the way out. It was a large-scale group show. And it is also at this point that the hero and heroine become love, which can be said to be a very important scene.

    In the first scene, there was no Bai Murong, he just watched, Pei Lianqiao, Ning Ye, and the role of Bing Xin and the other role were all in their places, standing under the tree. The actors of Jiang Linfeng and Shui Yuexue came over.

    Both sides performed according to the lines, lighting, cameras, all in place.

    Shui Yuexue wanted to take away the two members that Pei Forsythia had just recruited in the name of the guild dungeon. Among them, the dragon set embarrassedly stood on the side of Shui Yuexue, and it was Ning Ye''s turn.

    The camera pulled to Ning Ye''s face and gave him a close-up of his face.

    "Isn''t there a chance of three absences? I''ll use it once today." Ning Ye said casually, but his eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao.

    Obviously it was filming, but his eyes were naked and burning.

    "Fanchen, what do you mean?" The actress who played Shui Yuexue was very into the play, with a furious look on her face.

    Ning Ye smiled, and his eyes fell on Pei Lianqiao again, "Being true to what you say. Since I promised to make a copy with Yiqu Qingxi first, this one naturally ranks first."

    I don''t know why, but there is a scene that shows offense and righteousness Bo Yuntian, but he acts as if he has taken a fancy to a song of Qingxi, and smiles like a rosy face.

    "And I''ve always been uncomfortable with others bullying the weak, and seeing some people pretending to be an idiot is uncomfortable." Ning Ye stared at Shui Yuexue and said coldly.

    Shui Yuexue''s actor trembled with anger, pointed at him and said, "Very good, you remembered it for me."

    The director shouted, "Cuck. This one is over."

    As soon as the voice fell, the actor Shui Yuexue who was still angry just now laughed and said, "Mr. Ning Ye is indeed a movie king, his eyes are full of drama, and he took me in at once."

    "I passed the prize." Ning Ye said modestly.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned and wanted to say something, then stretched out, looking at Bai Murong sitting on the sofa beside her.

    In this scene without him, his eyes were always on Pei Lianqiao, and Ning Dina was sitting next to him. It seemed that Ning Xun had explained it. He was not as arrogant as in the project team before. The cakes and drinks were placed in front of Bai Murong, and they talked to him with a smile.

    "William, are you tired these two days. This is Yulu walnut juice. I made it myself at home last night and froze it overnight. It tastes the best today. It relieves the heat and refreshes the brain." He took out a small bowl with air-conditioning, opened the lid, and said as a gift.

    Bai Murong looked at a bowl of Yulu walnut juice with a pleasant cool air, looked at Ning Dina and said, "You are the young lady of the Ning family, so you don''t need to do this kind of thing. Just leave it to the maid to do it."

    "How can I do it? I''m an assistant now. Although I can''t do anything else, it''s my job to prepare some drinks." Ning Dina looked at Bai Murong eagerly and said, "William, you can try it. If not It''s delicious, I''ll go back and improve it."

    Bai Murong picked up the bowl of walnut juice, took a sip and said, "No need to improve, it tastes good. You''ve worked hard."

    Ning Dina''s happy brows and eyes were full of smiles. Sure enough, what my brother said was right, being aggressive and fighting against Pei Lianqiao, fell into the lower ranks. Just take the opportunity to spend more time with Bai Murong.

    "When will Ning Xun return to Europe?" Bai Murong asked coldly while drinking walnut juice.

    Ning Dina replied without hesitation, "My brother won''t go back for the time being. He wants to stay and help me... Cough, stay and supervise me. Didn''t I do something wrong last time, my father was very angry and asked my brother to look at me. William, I''m really sorry about what happened last time, don''t you get mad at me, okay?"

    Speaking of this, Ning Dina was a little nervous.

    Bai Murong took another sip of walnut juice and put it down from the bowl, then picked up the tissue next to her and wiped her mouth. What happened last time William has been settled peacefully internally.

    The Ning family paid some price to satisfy the Tao family and the William family as a whole. William''s five families would not fight infighting over such a trivial matter, and would naturally choose to reconcile.

    The William family has been reconciled, and he will not hold on to this matter.

    "I''m not angry. This matter has passed." Bai Murong said lightly, looking at her, "However, if there is another time, you will be sent back to the country directly. You can''t reappear until the matter between me and Shao Yong is over. One point, your father should have told you."

    Ning Dina pouted unhappily and said reluctantly, "I know, I won''t do this again."

    Last time, Ning Dina openly cooperated with Shao Yong''s side to betray Bai Murong. This incident had a very bad influence within the William family. After all, Bai Murong was the heir, and to betray him openly was almost equivalent to betraying the William family.

    Fortunately, that incident did not succeed, but instead was beaten by Bai Murong. However, the Ning family also made some retreats and sacrifices in order to smooth this matter, and the terms Bai Murong mentioned were also discussed by him with Ning Dina''s father during the peace talks.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at the scene where they were joking and withdrew his gaze. Ning Ye was already standing in front of her and said, "Miss Forsythia, how is your foot injury recovering? Do you still like the supplements I gave you?"

    "The injury has healed. Thank you for your concern." Pei Lianqiao looked at Ning Ye, and said lukewarmly, "Mr. Ning Ye doesn''t need to be so attentive to me, after all, you are the one who was put in by the investors, and you have already joined the shooting. , you are so enthusiastic, I will suspect that you want to be unspoken by me."

    Ning Ye''s face was stunned, "Being... unspoken rules?"

    "Ning Ye, I''ve already dived into Bai Murong. He''s a proper male protagonist. As for the others, that''s fine." Pei Lianqiao patted Ning Ye''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Don''t waste time with me. Now, wait for the next movie to start shooting, you can keep it for the boss to dive in."

 Chapter 1371： Add a kiss scene, swear an oath of sovereignty

    Ning Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Pei Lianqiao''s words were too damaging. In fact, it''s not that she can''t see that she is courting her, and most women will understand it as a pursuit.

    When it was her turn, she actually said that she wanted to stay on the crew to gain more scenes or become a male star who wanted to be unspoken by the male lead.

    Why is this guy so black.

    But, in a sense, she was right. Because Pei Lianqiao is not only the heroine, but also the boss of the Emperor Jue, she has to make up her mind about the casting script.

    If some people want to have more scenes in God''s Domain movies, become famous, and they are sent to the door by the boss''s unspoken rules, it is not uncommon.

    Therefore, it''s not wrong for Pei Lianqiao to say that he is a male star who wants to be unspoken.

    But he and Pei Lianqiao clearly knew that he didn''t want to be unspoken, but pursued her.

    "Miss Forsythia, you know I don''t mean that." Ning Ye smiled helplessly.

    But Pei Forsythia didn''t care, just put the hat on his head, and said with an understanding smile, "I understand. Next time our emperor is shooting a new drama, I will definitely recommend you to the production team. Our company Many directors like you, and you will have many opportunities to play in the future."

    "Miss Forsythia..." Ning Ye smiled stiffly. This guy has already started pimping himself, he really doesn''t want to be caught by unspoken rules!

    Pei Lianqiao patted him again, "Don''t thank me. Just take it as my thanks to you for giving me something, don''t be too moved."

    Ning Ye was about to be choked to death by Pei Lianqiao. He is a dignified actor, does he need to rely on the unspoken rules of climbing on the boss''s bed to gain roles and roles? But it was completely incomprehensible in Pei Lianqiao''s mouth.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Ning Ye with a speechless expression, her lips slightly raised.

    You want to fight with me. Don''t you just want to use a beauty trick to provoke my relationship with Bai Murong? When this lady is so stupid, you can make your conspiracy succeed.

    One is attentive to me, and the other is obsessed with Murong. I am a fool to see your conspiracy clearly.

    At this time, Bai Murong frowned unconsciously when she saw this scene. Pei Lianqiao actually talked and laughed with Ning Ye, isn''t this little girl''s **** itchy again? Wait for him to take the oath of sovereignty.

    Ning Dina also saw this scene, and she thought to herself, the people arranged by my brother are really useful, and they hooked up with Pei Lianqiao so quickly.

    If Pei Lianqiao was hooked up by Ning Ye, Bai Murong would be mine.

    Ning Ye''s conditions are really not bad, handsome, young and promising, and born in the William family, he is also an actor, and a large number of fans. I don''t know how many young girls like him.

    And Pei Lianqiao, after all, is just a 21-year-old girl. It''s hard to resist this gentle offensive. Thinking of this, Ning Dina was in a good mood.

    She was in a good mood, while Bai Murong was in a bad mood.

    After a few minutes, the next shot started again.

    Ning Ye was hit by Pei Forsythia, and soon returned to the sticky state of being attentive, especially when filming, every time a pair of eyes looked at Pei Forsythia, it was so blatant.

    It''s all about the convenience of filming to entangle Pei Forsythia.

    However, the role of Sin and Fallen Fanchen is a teammate of Yiqu Qingxi, and the relationship between the two is very good in the script.

    After half an hour, the rest of the shots were finally shot.

    It was the turn of the second scene, the group scene of the Dark Canyon.

    At this time, they were in the Chubei Grand Canyon, which was remodeled according to the dark canyon. It was originally a tourist attraction, and they rented this piece for two days.

    Yesterday, Ning Ye and the others came here to shoot the scene of being chased by the Shuiyue Guild.

    In this scene, Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong appeared together, first to save Bing Xin Fanchen''s two teammates who were being hunted down, and then to fight all the way out of the dark canyon, where they met Shuiyue Xuejiang Linfeng who was blocking the door.

    Here to clarify the rumors about Pei Forsythia and announce the relationship between the two.

    Everything went smoothly and step by step.

    "You said that Qingxi killed you because of love and hatred, because you were with Shui Yuexue, right?" This was the indifferent Bai Murong.

    "Yes, that''s right!" This is Jiang Linfeng.

    Bai Murong stared at him, without any trace of performance at all, like a great white **** falling out of the computer screen, "But Qingxi is my love, how can I hate you out of love?"

    Jiang Linfeng''s actor was shocked, "You? Are you a Qingxi love?"

    At this time, the crowd of onlookers became restless. Many of these people are players of the God''s Domain, and they came here specifically to take a look at Bai Murong as a group performer. Now, the classic stories from the God''s Domain are recreated in the camera.

    Many people have already watched Bai Murong commit nympho. However, this did not affect the filming, because Bai Murong chose to cancel the hidden game name and reveal his identity at this time in the script, which indeed caused a lot of sensation and exclamation.

    In the movie, this has to rely on post-production synthesis.

    The camera zoomed in and gave Bai Murong a close-up of his face. According to the progress of the script, here is the plot of Bai Murong''s public confession.

    "I fell in love with Qingxi at first sight. I''m glad you gave up Qingxi and gave me a chance to be with her." Bai Murong said lightly.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Murong, waiting for the lines behind him.

    Including Pei Forsythia herself.

    However, at this moment, Bai Murong suddenly hugged Pei Lianqiao next to her in her arms, and in front of everyone, she covered her lips and kissed it.

    Pei Lianqiao himself was taken aback. What are you doing, sir? Isn''t that how the script works?

    Everyone else was stunned. I''m really shocked, there''s no such thing in the script?

    A lingering deep kiss, after the end, Bai Murong slowly swept around the people around, his eyes fell on the actor who played Jiang Linfeng with warning eyes, but Ning Ye felt that his warning eyes included him as well. .

    In the movie, Murong Bai warned Jiang Linfeng. But in reality, what Bai Murong warned was Ning Ye.

    "I''m here today, all my friends testify that a song of Qingxi is my love and my favorite person." Bai Murong took Pei Lianqiao''s hand and faced the masses of the Shuiyue Guild and all the group performers with a magnetic voice. Intoxicating, "A song of Qingxi and Jiang Linfeng, who used to be ruthless, but now have no complaints. The so-called hate because of love is nonsense."

    All the performers applauded and cheered. This was completely subconscious. Seeing Bai Murong say this, doing so made people couldn''t help clapping their hands.

    Pei Forsythia blushed. This guy kissed himself and added another line, but the script was... well acted?

    "Ka!" The director shouted and said excitedly, "This scene is so good! This one is over! Mr. Bai''s kiss scene is a wonderful addition, and everyone''s cooperation is also true, just right!"

 Chapter 1372： She is the only love, no one else thinks about it

    Qiao Bingxin stood next to the director, nodded frequently, and said with a moved expression, "It makes me feel like I''ve traveled back to the past. This episode is so touching. If I were a clear stream, I would want to marry at that time."

    The actor who played Jiang Linfeng also smiled in admiration, "Mr. Bai really startled us, but this kiss scene is so good, how did you think of adding a scene?"

    "He''s just messing around when he''s excited, what''s wrong." Pei Lianqiao complained, but without the slightest blame, it was full of coquettishness.

    The director immediately spoke for Bai Murong, "This shows that the performance is superb, it''s in the play, it''s a good performance!"

    "Yes! The sense of substitution is so strong that I even ignore that this is filming." The actor who played Qiao Bingxin also said with admiration.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but said, "Hmph, you are all from my company, my director and my actors, all speak from his side. Director, you should take good care of his rambunctious style of adding dramas and let him He doesn''t mess around."

    "I don''t mind at all if there are a few more such magical strokes." The director said with a smile.

    Bai Murong lowered her head to her ear, her magnetic voice with a hint of a smile, "Little princess is shy, change the subject?"

    Pei Lianqiao was just hit by him, and his face turned red. It was the first time she had been kissed by Bai Murong in front of so many outsiders, so she hurriedly made some nonsense, embarrassed to recall the kiss, and embarrassed for everyone to talk about it.

    Fortunately, everyone was carried away by her topic, discussing the issue of adding drama.

    Only he could see her little Jiujiu at a glance.

    "No." Pei Lianqiao said with a stubborn neck. She has always been bold, how can she admit that she is shy about this kind of thing.

    Bai Murong looked at the cute little girl, and patted her hair dotingly, "Be good."

    When he touched his head, Pei Lianqiao felt that he was drunk in his tenderness again, blushed and took his arm, snorted arrogantly, but also obediently stayed beside him. Talk again.

    Three years have passed, but in front of him, she seems to be always just the seventeen-year-old girl, or the little girl who followed him, or the little princess who was petted by him.

    And he, his face has not changed, is still her eldest brother, uncle.

    Seeing this scene, Ning Ye gave a bitter smile. Pei Lianqiao is not a good stubborn, not to mention that she was a tyrant in the imperial capital when she was a student. Later, when she entered the workplace, she completely brought the style of a black-bellied female bandit to the shopping mall, and no one dared to underestimate her.

    At a young age, he is already the owner of several companies. Although he is backed by meco, he is very skillful to be able to manage these companies in an orderly manner and prosper. Need to know that starting a business is not easy, and maintaining a business is even more difficult.

    Such a domineering and aura woman, who can imagine that just touching Bai Murong''s head can make her obediently quiet down.

    He spoiled her as a little girl, even today, she is the queen of the mall and his little princess.

    On the other hand, Bai Murong has always been indifferent to women, with a pure heart and few desires. During the three years in the family, she felt a lot of distance from Ning Dina, and she did not interact with other women in the family. He also has a godlike cleanliness. He doesn''t like others entering his villa, and he doesn''t like women touching him and sticking to him.

    All women will be driven away by him.

    People once thought that he either liked men or was impotent.

    But such an ascetic man loves a woman so much. He doesn''t like being touched by other women, but he kisses her openly.

    What about cleanliness? The heir, can you still be a little more principled?

    In the face of Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao like this, Ning Ye felt that outsiders really couldn''t get in. Even if he made trouble, he felt that he couldn''t make trouble for them.

    Bai Murong had realized that he was using acting to entangle Pei Forsythia, so he added a play.

    It is to let Ning Ye and Ning Dina see clearly that his only love is the person in front of him, don''t even think about it.

    Just to tell everyone how much he loves her.

    That line was said by Murong Bai to Yiqu Qingxi, and it was also said by Bai Murong to Pei Lianqiao. It was said to all those who wanted to covet his little wife, and to all those who wanted to destroy their relationship.

    Ning Dina gritted her teeth with hatred. She was so mad at her that she finally thought that she could make some progress with Bai Murong, but she didn''t expect that they would kiss right away.

    pissed her off.

    After filming the big scene, I wanted to make up some close-ups of the hero and heroine in the play, and the others temporarily rested in the tent next to them.

    Ning Ye sat on the sofa with a low face, picked up the juice and took a sip, but it felt dull.

    "Ning Ye, what did you do? Didn''t my brother let you destroy their relationship? They kissed in a blink of an eye, and they didn''t see any progress between you and Pei Lianqiao." Ning Dina said angrily.

    Ning Ye spread out his hands, "You can see their feelings too, I can''t do anything about it. I''ll tell Ning Xun later, I can''t do this."

    "Ah? Ning Ye, you just admit defeat?" Ning Dina was startled at first, and then said angrily, "Brother put you in the crew just to let you destroy them, you don''t do it, it''s a waste of brother this time Chance."

    Ning Ye pulled the corners of his mouth helplessly, "Dinah, it''s not that I don''t try my best, but there is an old saying in China that those who know the times are the best. I''ll explain to Brother Ning Xun, he should be able to understand. It''s you, three It''s been a few years, and now such a clear fact is in front of you. If you continue to entangle, I''m afraid that it will not only destroy the relationship between the Ning family and Bai Murong, but also it will end badly. It''s better to let it go. You are the beauty of our William family. People who want to marry you can line up from the front door to the back door, so why hang on a tree?"

    "Hmph." Ning Dina wanted to scold him, but when she heard him praising herself, she felt a little proud and said coldly, "How can those people be compared with William, only the heirs of the William family are qualified to marry me My brother also said it before, it is just to let you do some small damage, and really want to break them up, it''s not that simple."

    Ning Ye took a sip of the juice, shook his head and said, "Brother Ning Xun, who is so smart, can let you fool around, it seems that the Ning family really wants to get married. But I really can''t help it, I feel ashamed, so I just Don''t mix it up. I will continue to finish the movie, and let''s talk about the rest."

    "Useless things." Ning Dina gave Ning Ye a dissatisfied look, and looked up at Bai Murong on the set.

    But she saw Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao were filming, and the two seemed very close while talking and laughing, which made her feel unhappy for a while.

 Chapter 1373： Manipulating props, cheating

    The filming continued, and when it came to the group play, several people wanted to hang Weiya. After two consecutive scenes of flying and fighting in the sky, everyone was a little tired.

    Qiao Bingxin prepared a sumptuous late-night snack, visited the class, and discussed with the director to finish the late-night snack before continuing the filming.

    Naturally, the director would not offend the big celebrity next to the boss, and shouted to the crowd, "The last scene of the evening. After this scene is filmed, it will end today. The supper is here, everyone eat first, and the filming is done. The last one."

    Everyone in the crew cheered, they were really tired, and all the leading actors sat down in the tent, ate supper, and discussed the lines for the filming. The rest of the crew also took a break for supper, and only a few assistants were left to clean up the set and prepare the props for the next shooting.

    "Is your health okay?" Bai Murong asked Pei Lianqiao with a piece of mousse cake.

    Pei Lianqiao rubbed her aching waist, "It''s okay. I hanged for a day today, but it''s fun to fly around in the air."

    As he said that, he glanced around, leaned close to Bai Murong''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "It''s all arranged? Will that traitor make a move today?"

    "Don''t worry, the opportunity is ready for him. It will definitely be." Bai Murong also whispered back to her.

    Others watched their young couple whispering, thinking it was the boudoir talk between husband and wife, and all of them showed an unspoken smile.

    Ning Ye was also more disciplined, instead of pulling Pei Lianqiao to show her hospitality, but grinning and talking to the other actors in the crew, the atmosphere was harmonious.

    At this moment, I heard a ping ping pong sound coming from the outside scene, and then Lu Qingge and Yang Fan came over with a young man.

    This man was only in his early twenties, with a flat head, and his face was a little flustered and afraid.

    "Forsythia, I caught it. It''s him. Just now, while everyone was having a late-night snack, he actually wanted to do something to your props for hanging Weiya." Lu Qingge said coldly.

    Yang Fan raised his hand and gave the young man a slap on the forehead, "Bastard, my heart is so poisonous. Qingge and I saw that he was actually doing things on the wire. If this is done for him, the forsythia will fly in the sky. It will fall, and it will be crippled if it does not die.��

    "Ah?" Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that someone would actually do something on the props, and they didn''t even know that there were traitors in the crew.

    The director was also taken aback, "Who is this person? Who hired it, come out and answer!"

    "Boss, director, this is the assistant of the props team. I don''t know who he is, I''m sorry." The HR manager in charge of recruiting hurried forward, scolding the young man thousands of times in his heart, but he still couldn''t. Don''t stand up.

    He is specially responsible for recruiting people, and he recruits all the group acting assistants of the crew.

    "What''s your name? Who ordered you?" Pei Lianqiao asked indifferently, not too angry. At first glance, this person is a bribed pawn.

    The young man said stubbornly, "I don''t know anything, and no one is instructing me."

    "No one told you to do anything on the wire." Lu Qingge asked coldly.

    The young rascal said, "I didn''t. I just checked whether the props were in good condition, and I didn''t do anything. You have no evidence. Even if you sent me to the police station, I would still do the same.

    Say. "

    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Murong who was sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up, raised his foot and shoveled down at his chest, kicking the young man directly to the ground, screaming in agony, clutching his chest and unable to climb. stand up.

    "If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t send you to the police station." Bai Murong looked down at him condescendingly, with a calm voice, "I''ll send you to the Qing Gang. You can enjoy the interrogation methods of the underworld."

    This young man was originally a hooligan, and he was not afraid of the police station at all. Even if he was beaten up, he might not be able to tell the truth, but when he heard about the Green Gang, his expression changed.

    This is the scoundrel who is afraid of being more rambunctious than them. The Green Gang was the largest gang in Chubei''s underworld.

    "You are breaking the law, I want to call the police!" The young man was frightened and suddenly shouted.

    This made everyone around me laugh. This is the first time a criminal has taken the initiative to call the police after being caught. This is how afraid of the Green Gang.

    "Call the police? Dream about you, send a person like you to the police station, you can''t be beaten or killed, and the treatment is too good." Yang Fan gave the young man another kick.

    Knowing that everything was under control, Pei Lianqiao raised his lips, "As long as you explain who instructed you, we will help you call the police. But if you don''t explain, then the Green Gang will stay. Don''t even think that the police will save you."

    The onlookers even felt dumbfounded. What is this all about? The criminal begged others to help him report to the police, and even confessed to be lenient and behaved better before I called the police for you?

    "If I say so, can you let me go?" the young man asked.

    Pei Lianqiao refused, "No. Police station, Green Gang, choose one of the two. Just one chance to choose, I''ll start counting now. If you don''t choose after three calls, I''ll send you to the Green Gang. Three, two..."

    "Jiang Meishan! Jiang Meishan ordered me." The young man blurted out. Seeing Pei Lianqiao counting, his heart froze.

    Send them to the police station, and they will be able to come out alive in a few years after the re-education through labor, and they will be able to eat, live and eat. But to send it to the Green Gang, that is, go in vertically and come out horizontally.

    "Jiang Meishan?" Pei Lianqiao frowned. If it wasn''t for this woman who came to look for her a few days ago, she wouldn''t even know who she was when she heard the name.

    Just because he refused to help her find Big Brother Bai Li through the back door, he wanted to kill himself with resentment? She wasn''t the only one who didn''t help their family. Meishan''s mentality was so perverted, how many people would she have to kill.

    There might be something hidden here.

    "Tell me the truth." Bai Murong glanced at the young man, but the trivial words made him startled.

    The young man trembled and said, "I''m telling the truth. A week ago, an old guy I didn''t know approached me and asked me to vote and give me 100,000 yuan. The deposit is 10,000 yuan, and there will be 90,000 yuan after the event is completed. With such a large amount of money, I wanted to follow up to see who this person was, so I grabbed it directly, so as not to take a risk. I saw that the old guy got into a car, which was the car of the Jiang family. I glanced at the window, and the person sitting inside was Jiang Meishan."

    "I''m telling the truth! I found out that they belonged to the Jiang family, so I didn''t rob them."

    Although something happened to the Jiang family, it was a wealthy family that could rank second, and these gangsters couldn''t afford it. He thought it was a fat sheep without power and power, but when he saw that it was the Jiang family, he immediately dismissed the idea of ??robbery. Let''s be honest and vote.

 Chapter 1374： Jiang Meishan was arrested and ordered by Mu Xiaoyu

    After finding out that the other party is the Jiang family and the target is also a big man in a wealthy family, the young man doesn''t want to do it, but he can''t stand the temptation of 100,000 yuan, and he is afraid that he will be revenge by the Jiang family for not collecting money, so he finally came to the crew and lurked. .

    For these little gangsters, they don''t know what meco is at all, and they don''t know how noble Pei Lianqiao''s identity is. They only know that the Jiang family can''t afford to offend them, and they will do things when they receive money.

    The young man sneaked into the props group as an assistant. The first time he put pebbles, it didn''t cause much impact, but only injured Pei Forsythia for a few days. Today is the first day of Pei Lianqiao''s return to the crew. The young man can''t wait to finish the vote, but there is no chance to do it all day. It seems that after the accident of Pei Lianqiao last time, the entire crew has strengthened. alert.

    It wasn''t until they went to rest and eat supper just now, which coincided with the filming of a night scene, and the darkness could be used to cover it up, so they did something with the props.

    Jiang Meishan explained that it is best to kill Pei Forsythia.

    It''s too difficult to kill, and you can still operate it if you fall down.

    But the young man didn''t know that the opportunity he thought was seamless was actually arranged by Bai Murong and the others.

    After Pei Forsythia was sprained three days ago, Bai Murong reviewed all the lists and found that there were many group performers and assistants in the crew, and these people were likely to act. I slowly explored one by one to exclude the investigation, and it would be possible to find out who it was in a month or two, but during this time, Pei Lianqiao was in danger, it was too unsafe.

    So I prepared a plan to lure snakes out of their holes.

    First of all, the careful protection of Pei Forsythia made the traitor feel unable to start.

    Then he will deliberately create an opportunity for the traitor to make a move. He will definitely seize the opportunity and will not wait for the next time. Because of the careful protection before, he is not sure if there is another chance.

    So he started, and was arrested by Lu Qingge and Yang Fan, who had arranged to guard there secretly.

    Qiao Bingxin''s supper was also deliberately delivered at this time.

    Everything is in Bai Murong''s plan.

    "I''m just collecting money to do things, please forgive me and don''t send me to the Qing Gang. I''ve told you everything, and it''s Jiang Meishan''s orders." The young man begged for mercy again.

    Bai Murong said, "Call the police. After you see the police, explain what you just said to them."

    "No problem, no problem." The young man replied immediately, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t need to go to the Green Gang.

    Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao, "Have you offended Jiang Meishan?"

    "It''s an offense, but just for such a trivial matter, she is going to kill me and maim me. How many people should she kill?" Pei Lianqiao frowned, feeling that there were other factors behind this incident.

    Qiao Bing said angrily, "Why is this person like this? Some time ago, I came to ask Forsythia for help, but if Forsythia didn''t help her get through the back door, she would take revenge. It''s really sick, and no one owes her! Second Master, the Jiang family is involved. In the corruption case, Jiang Meishan came to Forsythia and asked Mr. Bai Li not to pursue it, but Forsythia refused, I didn''t expect that she would hold a grudge."

    "When did it happen? You didn''t tell me." Bai Murong looked at Pei Lianqiao.

    Pei Lianqiao took his arm, "This kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning. It happened half a month ago."

    When such a thing happened to the crew, the filming could not continue. Soon the police came and took the assistant away. The crew also sent a few people to record the confession. They made an appointment to continue shooting tomorrow, and they ended today. .

    On the way back, Bai Mu

    Rong called Bai Li, not knowing what to say.

    "The Jiang family''s case was supposed to be closed a week ago, but the boss suddenly dispatched the eldest brother to go out to do other things, so that the progress of the case was delayed, and the case has not been closed yet." Bai Murong hung up the phone and said to Pei Lianqiao, " Someone at the top is helping the Jiang family."

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes lit up, "I felt that this matter was missing a piece of the puzzle, so the clue is here. Jiang Meishan is true because I refuse to hold grudges, but even if nothing happened to the Jiang family, she would not dare to offend me, let alone. Now. To make her bold move, someone must be instructing her, and she has nothing to do with this person who helped the Jiang family. "

    Jiang Meishan wanted to do something to Pei Lianqiao before, and now she is even more resentful, but she didn''t dare to do anything from the beginning to the end, because she didn''t dare to offend Pei Lianqiao.

    But now that she dares to do this, there must be someone behind her.

    ��

    Mu Xiaoyu had no intention of protecting the Jiang family. This is Chubei, not the imperial capital. At most, she can only use the power of the family to delay the time and make the demise of the Jiang family come later.

    The local officialdom in Chubei is very complicated and difficult to penetrate.

    But just delaying the time has made the Jiang family think that she has the ability to save the Jiang family. There is no need for her to come forward, Jiang Meishan will do her best to deal with Pei Forsythia.

    This is the condition for her to "save" the Jiang family.

    In fact, Mu Xiaoyu is very clear that once Pei Forsythia really has an accident, the Jiang family is really hopeless. The anger of meco and the William family is not something that a small wealthy family in Chubei can bear.

    It will definitely be worse than it is now.

    She hurt the Jiang family even more, but the people of the Jiang family still have to be grateful to her and work hard for her. Mu Xiaoyu enjoys this feeling very much. This is the pleasure of manipulating chess pieces.

    Especially when I heard that Pei Forsythia sprained her foot a few days ago, Mu Xiaoyu was even happier. Although it has not been completely successful, it is enough to show that in the filming of the crew, Pei Forsythia is very likely to be injured, and it is very likely that the Jiang family will succeed.

    However, before Mu Xiaoyu was happy, she heard that Jiang Meishan had been exposed and she had been arrested.

    The Jiang family''s case, which had been delayed, could not be suppressed. Bai Murong put pressure on Chu Bei''s officialdom and asked Bai Li to be transferred back. The Jiang family had no idea how many people were arrested for their involvement in corruption.

    Success and failure.

    After Jiang Meishan learned about the current situation of the Jiang family, she understood that the Jiang family could no longer fish her out, and that Mu Xiaoyu broke her promise that she was deceived. Of course, she did not have the obligation to keep it secret with Mu Xiaoyu. Everything was explained clearly. .

    At this time, in the Chubei Police Station, Jiang Meishan was wearing a striped prison clothes, with hair disheveled and withered.

    The blow of Jiang''s family was more heartbreaking than her own arrest. It doesn''t matter if she is caught, as long as the Jiang family is still there, she still has hope of being rescued by the family.

    But the family is also finished, that is really finished.

    "It''s all instructed by Mu Xiaoyu, and I''ve explained everything that should be explained. You go and arrest her, it''s all her! She did everything to her." Jiang Meishan sat in the interrogation room, looking a little excited.

    Mu Xiaoyu lied to her, the Jiang family was over, and so was she.

    But the presiding officer looked at the transcript in his hand and said to Bai Murong who was beside him, "Mr. Bai, although there is Jiang Meishan''s testimony, there is no other evidence to prove that it was Mu Xiaoyu''s instigation. With Jiang Meishan''s testimony alone, it is not enough. Arrest Mu Xiaoyu."

    "As expected. It doesn''t matter." Bai Murong said lightly.

 Chapter 1375： Regret is too late, the Jiang family has since been removed from the name

    "Can''t arrest her? Why, I''ll identify it!" Jiang Meishan screamed when she heard this. She also thought that Mu Xiaoyu could help the Jiang family, so she did nothing about what Mu Xiaoyu arranged. Of course, the reason why she was so dedicated was that she also hated Pei Lianqiao.

    The chief trial officer looked at Jiang Meishan and said, "Is there any other physical or human evidence?"

    "No..." Jiang Meishan panicked. This is Mu Xiaoyu''s cleverness, and he did not leave any clues.

    She really can''t testify against Mu Xiaoyu by herself. The other party is the eldest lady of the Mu family. Without conclusive evidence, no one can easily do anything to her.

    "Okay, take it down." The chief trial police officer said to the people around him.

    Jiang Meishan was unwillingly taken out by two policemen. She was handcuffed and she was not a match for these policemen at all.

    Just after coming out of the interrogation room, Jiang Meishan bumped into Pei Forsythia who walked in from the outside. The two of them saw each other and looked at each other.

    As soon as she saw Pei Forsythia, Jiang Meishan''s inferiority complex and shame appeared in her heart. When Pei Lianqiao first came to Chubei, she was so aloof, how could she have thought that one day she would meet Pei Lianqiao at the police station, and she herself was a criminal.

    Seeing Jiang Meishan''s expression, Pei Lianqiao didn''t change. Although this person was almost injured, it was common for her to be plotted against by hostile forces since she was a child. Already used to it, like seeing an ordinary prisoner, Pei Lianqiao slightly retracted his gaze and continued to walk inside.

    "Pei Lianqiao, it''s all your fault." Jiang Meishan suddenly looked at Pei Lianqiao and shouted fiercely.

    Pei Lianqiao paused and looked back at her, "?"

    "If it wasn''t for your unwillingness to help me, I would not have found Mu Xiaoyu, nor would I have been deceived by her, nor would I have dealt with your fate today. It''s all your fault!" Jiang Meishan''s eyes were full of resentment and hatred. light.

    The injured and disabled person who was almost killed by her didn''t blame her, but the person who did the harm said such words, which made the two police officers who were escorting her away were amused.

    Pei Lianqiao frowned, then stretched it out, "As you think."

    She had long known that most people in this world are reluctant to reflect on bad things, but to find a "scapegoat" to make them feel more comfortable. For this point, Pei Lianqiao doesn''t care, and Jiang Meishan thinks it has nothing to do with her.

    "Mu Xiaoyu is not arrested, you will not end well!" Jiang Meishan said angrily. Pei Forsythia''s calm response made her feel like she was punching cotton, making her even more uncomfortable.

    Pei Lianqiao''s lip line picked it up, "How about my fate, you can watch it slowly in prison. However, your fate is now known to everyone. If you can have evidence to let Mu Xiaoyu be arrested Arrested, then you are just an accomplice, but now you are the mastermind, and the person who deceived you and hurt you now living in prison is still at large. Even if your Jiang family is implicated in a corruption case, what if you are not Being deceived by Mu Xiaoyu, at least you are better off living outside."

    Pei Lianqiao walked in front of her, Shui Ling''s beautiful eyes stared at her, but there was a pressing edge, "You can''t continue your studies in college now, and you have to spend more than ten years in prison, which is exactly one person''s life. The most beautiful time in China, but you have to spend it in labor reform. The corruption case ruined the Jiang family. Mu Xiaoyu, but your life was ruined. I thought that for this person who deceived you into prison, you would I hate it so much that I hope she will be caught quickly, but I didn''t expect her to be implicated, you seem very happy

    ah? "

    Jiang Meishan''s face turned pale and his whole body trembled. How could she be happy? When she heard in the interrogation room that Mu Xiaoyu could not be caught, she was eager to rush out and kill her.

    She just wanted to make it difficult for Pei Lianqiao. After all, the real murderer who killed her is still outside, waiting for an opportunity at any time.

    "Then it''s not a bad thing for you to be in prison. It''s not surprising that your IQ is being played by Mu Xiaoyu with applause." Pei Lianqiao glanced at her, said nothing, turned and pushed away the interrogation room. Door.

    Jiang Meishan swayed as if all her strength had been drained. Before she saw Pei Lianqiao, she just resented that Mu Xiaoyu had lied to her. If the Jiang family is okay, there are thousands of ways to exonerate her, or find someone to blame. But the end of the Jiang family means that she will spend the next few decades in prison.

    And now, I don''t know why I feel regret from the bottom of my heart. If the positions of her and Pei Forsythia were reversed, she would definitely retaliate and ridicule the person who dealt with her in every possible way, and then ridicule and ridicule her where she is today. But Pei Forsythia didn''t, because she didn''t take Jiang Meishan seriously at all.

    Her battle with Mu Xiaoyu, their level, why did she have to intervene? At this moment, Jiang Meishan sincerely regretted it, but it was too late.

    Starting today, the Jiang family, in the northern border of Chu, will be removed.

    ��

    Chubei Airport.

    Lu Yangxi sat in the silver-white sedan, pointing his fingers on the steering wheel, his eyes fell in the direction of the exit, and he watched the people coming out.

    In the back seat, Pei Lianqiao was leaning against Bai Murong''s shoulder, her beautiful eyes half-squinted and dozing off, her brows were a little tired. Yesterday I was filming all day, and I woke up early this morning, and now I can''t help but feel sleepy.

    Beside her, Bai Murong was wearing a simple white sweater, with a wide collar showing her well-defined collarbone, a fair and handsome face, and her facial features were like carefully carved cold jade, with an aloof and restrained temperament. His fingers were on the car window, holding a half-burning cigarette.

    And just near their car, there are ten or two black cars ready, waiting for the opportunity.

    Finally, a woman with a bumpy figure walked out of the exit. She was wearing black clothes, a mask, a toad mirror, and a hat. If Lu Yangxi and the others were not familiar with her, they would not have recognized her at a glance.

    Lu Yangxi turned on the lights, and the woman walked straight to their car, opened the front passenger''s door, sat down, and said, "Come on."

    Lu Yangxi stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out. The woman then took off her glasses and mask, revealing a beautiful and temperamental face, "Murong, I''m causing you trouble."

    The captain of the secret ban, the eldest miss of the Jing family of the hidden family, Jing Linglong.

    "No trouble." Bai Murong said, "I owe you a favor, so don''t worry about this little busyness."

    Lu Yangxi laughed, "Miss Linglong, you are making you look like a fugitive."

    At this moment, Bai Murong''s cell phone rang, and Fu Shengyan''s voice came from inside, "Big brother, a group of men in black came out with Miss Jing Linglong."

    "Intercept." Bai Murong said only two words.

    The next moment, the ten sedans that had been prepared at the airport were dispatched and stopped the men in black who were chasing them out, causing them to completely lose the trace of Jing Linglong.

 Chapter 1376： Jin Wu Zang Jiao, Jing Linglong who escaped marriage

    Jing Linglong breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the movement on Bai Murong''s side, and couldn''t help laughing, she really made a scene like a wanted criminal. But it''s not that Jing Linglong made a mistake, but the Jing family agreed to marry the Mu family.

    Jing Linglong doesn''t know how the family talked to the Mu family, but for such a hidden family that has been passed down for thousands of years, there are only interests.

    The heir of the Mu family''s generation is called Mu Huanyu. He is an outstanding businessman, Mu Xiaoyu''s eldest brother, and Jing Linglong''s newly released fiance.

    In order to prepare Jing Linglong for marriage, the Jing family had already helped her to take a yearlong vacation for the team she was working for, so they almost quit. Although the old leader has a heart to protect Jing Linglong, this is the family affairs of the Jing family. Even if it is a state agency, you can''t take care of other people''s family affairs.

    After breaking away from the secret ban, how can Jing Linglong, an ordinary woman, handle such a behemoth as the Jing family.

    This time, she took advantage of the secret ban for the last job handover, and asked her teammates to cover. With the acquiescence and maintenance of the old leader, she escaped from the imperial capital to Chubei. And the men in black who were chasing after him were all from the Jing family.

    The world is huge, but as long as Chubei is the only place she can stay, even if she escapes from the country, without the blessing of superpowers, she will not be able to get rid of the pursuers.

    "What''s the little trouble, in less than a day, the Jing family will come to you to ask for someone." Jing Linglong smiled bitterly and sighed while looking at the passing scenery outside the window.

    As a child of an aristocratic family, when enjoying everything that this status gives, it is inevitable to make sacrifices for the family. She had nothing to complain about. If she didn''t have a background, how could she have been airborne in the secret ban team?

    But this does not mean that Jing Linglong is willing to marry Mu Huanyu. She is firmly opposed to the marriage with the Mu family, but unfortunately the objection is invalid.

    It''s not just because of marriage, but it''s obvious that the Mu family and meco must have a winner and loser. Jing Linglong is not optimistic about them, and does not want to drag the Jing family into the water through this marriage. If it were a family member, she could go on a blind date and try to get along, Mu family, no.

    The Jing family, don''t get involved in this right and wrong. It''s a pity that the upper echelons of the family were still tempted by the benefits given by the Mu family, and they even chose to marry them.

    "What are you afraid of, who sees you here with us, even if your dad comes to the door in person, we only have a word, and we didn''t see you." Lu Yangxi drove the car and said proudly, "This is Murong''s place, and I still don''t know what to do. It''s not the turn of others to come here to be arrogant."

    Pei Lianqiao raised a smile and said, "That''s right, Miss Jing, don''t worry, it''s alright with the second master here. We''ve already prepared a banquet for you, and we''ll clean the dust for you. You can put aside the things of the Mu family. Feel free to live in Chubei with peace of mind."

    Although some of Jing Linglong''s actions were directed by Bai Murong, no matter what, the other party directly participated in helping meco. Pei Forsythia has always had clear grievances and never stings her kindness towards those who have helped me and meco.

    Jing Linglong was still a little uncomfortable seeing her, but she also nodded at Pei Lianqiao.

    Bai Murong had already cut off the cigarette when he was driving, and there was no expression on his calm face. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at a private estate and everyone walked in.

    "Miss Linglong, you have been living here recently. This is my garden, the scenery is average, just a little better, there is only one way. To get there

    Fang, unless you are driving a helicopter, you must come from the road in front. There is a dark pile of the Green Gang in front. Anyone who gets on this road will be discovered by the Green Gang. "Lu Yangxi introduced.

    Jing Linglong had studied reconnaissance. When he saw this place, his eyes lit up and he said, "This place is good, but Lu Yangxi, you are a businessman, what are you doing with this kind of place? Are you and Murong still messing around in private? thing?"

    "It''s really hard to see the light, this is the place where this young man used to hide his beauty in the golden house." Lu Yangxi sneered.

    Bai Murong glanced at him to reveal the old story, "Young Master Lu fell in love with a young lady in a nightclub more than ten years ago and insisted on marrying her. The Lu family disagreed and asked that young lady to leave Chu Bei. Master Lu asked me to help him. Tibetans have this place."

    "Huh? More than ten years ago, Uncle Lu was in his teens at the time?" Pei Lianqiao asked enthusiastically, "What happened afterward? Was it torn apart like this? I thought that Uncle Lu, with such a character, would make a difference. What about the elopement?"

    Bai Murong glanced at Lu Yangxi with teasing eyes. Lu Yangxi immediately raised his hand honestly, and said with a bitter face, "It''s okay, I''ll explain it myself. Hey, with you as a child, although your life is the same as open hanging, you already know the dark history. Wasn''t I young at that time? Well, I was really planning to run away. It was a bit of a riot. Murong couldn''t see it, so he just tried it out. The lady showed the prototype, just for my money. Hey, this is the original Little first love, just strangled to death like this."

    Pei Lianqiao and Jing Linglong couldn''t help but chuckle.

    At this moment, Fu Shengyan also came. He heard the last sentence as soon as he walked in the door. A stern expression flashed on his cold face, "Whoever dares to strangle your woman, I will strangle him for you."

    "Hahaha..." Now Pei Lianqiao couldn''t hold it any longer and laughed.

    Lu Yangxi was extremely depressed. As a **** in the flower field, this is a black history that he can''t bear to look back on.

    "The second brother pinched her, that''s why she deserves to die. This kind of thing doesn''t need the second brother to do it himself. If it happens in the future, just leave it to me to do it." Fu Shengyan''s lips curled into a faint smile. He was still aggressive, and when he heard that it was Bai Murong, his tone changed.

    Lu Yangxi was stunned, "Old Master, since you became Murong''s brother-in-law, you really have become more and more unruly."

    "That''s my second brother, what my second brother did is right." Fu Shengyan stood beside Bai Murong with the corners of his lips bent. Who made Bai Caiwei be the second brother and the younger sister, and even took him to become the second brother and the younger brother.

    Lu Yangxi pointed to Fu Shengyan, then looked at Pei Lianqiao, then at Jing Linglong, and said with a sad face, "I''m really guilty, you are his brother-in-law, his daughter-in-law, and his former teammate, they are all family! Telling you this, isn''t that deliberately seeking abuse?"

    Bai Murong also bent the corners of her lips, looked at Fu Shengyan and said, "Have you dealt with it?"

    "Well, everything went well. According to the plan, they had a conflict with us, and now they have been thrown into the police station under the pretext of gathering a crowd to fight. Now the police station is all from our Fu family, even if the Jing family is from the top of the Imperial Capital. It will take half a month to get people out. It doesn''t matter if they get out, I promise that within half an hour of them coming out, I will find another excuse to dump them in." Fu Shengyan said.

    In the past, the police station belonged to the Liu family''s faction. After the Liu family fell, the Chubei wealthy powers were reshuffled many times in the past few years, and finally the Fu family took over this part.

 Chapter 1377： The return of Lin Lele, the arrival of the Yiluo family

    Bai Murong nodded slightly, "En. The people secretly sent by the Jing family are all accepted, and none of them are allowed to appear in the northern realm of Chu."

    "Second brother, don''t worry, I''m good at fighting, framing and framing, and I''ll definitely let them go to squat in prison with all serious excuses." Fu Shengyan smiled.

    Lu Yangxi clicked his tongue and said, "The boss of the Green Gang is a black heart."

    "The people in the dark place will be handed over to Shengyan, but the people in the bright place, you will deal with them." Bai Murong looked at Lu Yangxi and said.

    Lu Yangxi was taken aback, "Me?"

    "Although it''s hidden here, they can find the place. The Green Gang can block people who want to come in privately, but if someone visits openly, the Green Gang is not suitable to come forward. You can solve it in your own way, even if they see it with their own eyes. When they see Jing Linglong, they must not take them away." Bai Murong said.

    Lu Yangxi opened his mouth, "Hey...I haven''t thought about how to deal with them..."

    "That''s your business." Bai Murong curled the corners of her lips.

    Fu Shengyan patted him on the shoulder and laughed, "Yes, second brother did a good job. This guy often makes a lot of bad debts with women. He is the most handy in handling this kind of thing."

    "However, these are just symptoms, not the root cause. The most fundamental reason is that the Jing family wants to marry the Mu family. If there is no Mu family, there will be no marriage." Bai Murong looked at Jing Linglong and said lightly.

    Jing Linglong was shocked, she didn''t expect Bai Murong to directly propose to get rid of a family similar to hers. Although she didn''t want the Jing family to join the Mu family and meco''s muddy waters, she didn''t think that the Mu family could easily end.

    "We won the God''s Domain project last time. The Mu family''s economy suffered a lot, and there was a funding gap. When the time is right, we should be about to start." Pei Lianqiao nodded in agreement with Bai Murong''s statement and said, " I''ll contact my brother when I go back. As long as Miss Linglong stays in Chubei, within half a year, the so-called marriage will be gone. But there is another point, even though the marriage has not been successful, will the Jing family stand still? On the Mu family''s side, join forces with the Mu family."

    Jing Linglong thought for a moment and said, "It''s not impossible."

    Pei Lianqiao thought to himself that the matter of the Chu family and the Mu family''s reversal would be as soon as possible. The Jing family will marry the Mu family only when the two of them join forces and their interests come first.

    But the Chu family defected and the strength of the Mu family was weakened. At this time, the Jing family should also think about it.

    "I will try my best to destroy the relationship with the Mu family, so I can delay it for a while." Jing Linglong said with a bitter face, "But I don''t know how the family decides in the end. I''ve caused you trouble, thank you."

    Pei Lianqiao said with a smile, "This is no trouble. We were originally going to deal with the Mu family. This should be called the same goal."

    Her words were very simple, but it made Jing Linglong feel much better. The more people who value friends and feelings, the more they are afraid of causing trouble for others, and afraid of causing trouble for others.

    The goal is the same, these four words can make people feel a little more at ease here being protected by them. Of course, Jing Linglong is still grateful, this is probably friendship.

    ��

    Just when Jing Linglong escaped from marriage and came to Chubei, another group of people got off the plane at Chubei Airport.

    She was wearing a long aqua-green linen dress and a beige knitted sweater in the early autumn weather. She stood at the airport, looking at people coming and going, her eyes filled with memories.

    When she came to Chubei for the first time, it was also the same weather. People came and went at the airport, and she saw Pei Lianqiao who came to pick up the plane at a glance.

    &nbsp

    ; A girl like her, even in the crowd, is always the most outstanding and the most eye-catching one. As long as she looks around, she is not afraid to find her.

    But at this moment, Lin Lele knew in his heart that he would never find it again.

    No one will ever walk through the crowd and give her a big hug like four years ago.

    I don''t know why my eyes couldn''t help but turn red.

    "Lele, why are you in a daze?" A slender figure appeared beside her, with his arms casually resting on her shoulders, but his English accent was fluent in Chinese.

    This is a man in his early twenties, with a very typical European face, very handsome, with a somewhat sunny smile, and a hint of cynicism, typical of the second generation of rich and powerful families.

    At this time, in front of them, rows of black-clothed bodyguards were waiting.

    "It''s okay." Lin Lele recovered and smiled at him.

    The man tilted his head and smiled and walked out of the airport with his arms around her shoulders, without looking at the bodyguards at all, "Sure enough, my family Lele still looks the best when she smiles. Let''s go, Shao Yong is in Chubei. I haven''t won, but I want to see what kind of Longtan Tiger''s Den is here."

    "Luo Shao." At the entrance of the airport, although Shao Yong''s subordinates were nominally assistants, but in fact Shao Xiang, who held great power, greeted him in person and saluted him respectfully.

    The man curled his lips and smiled, "I heard that Ning Xun is also here, tsk, this small place is more lively than Europe."

    "Yes. The representatives of the two major branches of the William family are currently in Chubei, but as soon as Luo Shao arrives, we are on a par with them." Shao Xiang said warmly.

    The man raised his eyebrows, "Oh? It''s a pity that the heir didn''t come in person. I heard that he just suffered a few assassinations last month. Is everything okay?"

    The heir he was talking about was Shao Yong, the heir of the Yiluo family.

    "Of course." Shao Xiang replied immediately, but he was already a little vigilant in his heart.

    The man didn''t look at Shao Xiang again, but tutted to Lin Lele beside him, "They are also the heirs. Our family needs to sit in the European headquarters. It seems that Bai Murong is really a character."

    Shao Yong is in his fifties this year, and the collective efforts of the Shaw Brothers for more than fifty years have allowed Shao Yong to sit on the position of successor, but even so, he has not been able to fully control it. In order to secure his position, he could not even leave Europe. However, Bai Murong didn''t have such a person before. In three years, he rose from the William Dow branch. Not only did he become the successor, but he could also leave Europe. He was not afraid of being attacked. Formidable, more than a hundred times stronger than Shao Yong.

    The same is the successor, obviously Bai Murong is stronger.

    Shao Xiang''s face was red and white, and he said, "The civil strife in the William family is actually more prominent. Ning''s family wanted to marry Bai Murong, but was rejected by Bai Murong. He was originally a die-hard supporter of the party, and now he may defect at any time, as long as Ning''s family If it collapses, there will be three branches of the William family that oppose Bai Murong being the successor, and he won''t even be able to sit firmly in this position, let alone be an enemy of Mr. Shao."

    "Looks like I''m here at the right time. Let''s give the Ning family a chance to tear their faces off with Bai Murong." The man smiled again, his voice getting colder, "Bai Murong won the God''s Domain project without much loss to us, but It''s a big blow to our prestige. Shao Xiang, your major mistake, the heir and the upper family members are very angry. If this time doesn''t go well, even if you are the heir''s confidant, you have to go back to Europe and apologize. You know what happened to you."

    Shao Xiang''s face turned paler, "Yes, this time, there will never be another problem."

 Chapter 1378： Mu He wants to marry

    Three days later, there were two more men from the imperial capital in Mu Xiaoyu''s villa. One of them was her fiance, Chu Liufeng, and the other was her brother Mu Huanyu.

    Mu Huanyu was twenty-seven or eight-year-old, with a gentle appearance, wearing gold-rimmed glasses.

    "Big brother, Liu Feng, why did you two come together?" Mu Xiaoyu was surprised to see the two of them, especially Mu Huanyu, shouldn''t he be preparing for the wedding in the imperial capital?

    Mu Huanyu said with a gloomy face, "Jing Linglong has come to Chubei."

    "What? She came to Chubei? I haven''t heard of it at all. What did she come to Chubei for?" Mu Xiaoyu has been in the imperial capital for a while, and she still doesn''t know much about the recent changes in her family.

    Chu Liufeng sat down lazily on the sofa, twitched the corners of his lips and said, "What else can I do, run away from marriage."

    "Escape from marriage?" Mu Xiaoyu''s face was startled, and she instantly looked at her eldest brother. Seeing that he did not deny it, she knew that what Chu Liufeng said was true, she gave Chu Liufeng a sideways look, "You are still talking nonsense in front of my eldest brother, your tone is good. point."

    Chu Liufeng''s wicked face was always sneering, but when he heard Mu Xiaoyu''s words, his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t speak again.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoyu asked blankly.

    A scandal like Jing Linglong''s escape from marriage is naturally impossible to leak, so no one outside knows about it. After Jing Linglong came to Chubei, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news of her again.

    "Jing Linglong ran away, and the people sent by the Jing family to arrest her have all been arrested at the police station since they came to Chubei. Some people deliberately troubled them, and they were locked in for a valid reason. Use, according to the other party''s posture, it can be released and locked in again. The Jing family sent five groups of people in a row, and all of them are in the game." Mu Huanyu said in a deep voice, "So after the two negotiate, let me come and pick them up in person. Jing Linglong."

    Mu Xiaoyu was full of surprise, but she quickly reacted and said, "The people who are looking for trouble should be the Qing Gang, and the people who are locked in the police station should be the ambassadors of the Bai and Fu families. Jing Linglong and Bai Murong have a good personal relationship and can In Chu Bei to help her hide, there is only Bai Murong."

    "That''s why I came to you. Sister, haven''t you been staring at them? What''s the matter, what''s wrong with Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao recently?" Mu Huanyu looked at Mu Xiaoyu, his tone was calm, but everyone knew that he was depressed. With a burst of anger.

    Mu Xiaoyu recalled it carefully and shook his head, "There is nothing unusual about the two of them. Now they are shooting movies in the Divine Realm crew every day. I am sure that there are no extra people around them. If Jing Linglong appeared, I would have recognized it."

    "Then check the Qing Gang, and then check his right-hand man, Fu Shengyan and Lu Yangxi." Mu Huanyu said.

    Mu Xiaoyu said, "You don''t need to investigate the Qing Gang, the Yiluo family is very vigilant about them, and I haven''t heard anything unusual so far. I''ll go check Lu Yangxi, but for a **** like him, don''t take too much possibility, think again. Think elsewhere."

    Mu Huanyu frowned and snorted, then glanced at the two of them again, and said, "This time, in addition to looking for Jing Linglong, it is also for the marriage of the two of you. I have been engaged for three years. Dad means that at the end of this month, you two will be married. marry."

    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect to mention it on her head, and then looked at Chu Liu again.

    Feng''s face turned a little red.

    Chu Liufeng also snorted, "I''m going back to Chubei for this. Although I''m from the He family now, for such a big event of marriage, I also have to put a wedding party in the Chu family."

    The official wedding banquet must have been in the imperial capital, but Chu Liufeng was from Chubei, all his relatives were in Chubei, and the He family had no blood relationship with him.

    In fact, with Chu Liufeng''s cold temperament, it doesn''t matter if he comes to Chubei to hold a banquet, but if he wants to arrange it like this, the Mu family thinks that he is very interested in Mu Xiaoyu. Although the Chu family is not worth mentioning, this It is the real way to bring a daughter-in-law to see her in-laws.

    "Xiaoyu, you should also go to the Chu family with Chu Liufeng." Mu Huanyu said, "When this is over, you will go back to the imperial capital to get married. The wedding in the imperial capital is already underway by the Mu He family. ."

    Mu Xiaoyu looked at Chu Liufeng and wanted to drop a few words in the scene, but in the end she just said, "It''s all up to Big Brother''s arrangement."

    In the beginning, 10,000 of her were unwilling to get married. If it wasn''t for Chu Liufeng''s threat, such a noble daughter of the sky would never have had anything to do with Chu Liufeng. But the world is impermanent, and Chu Liufeng became the head of the He family, and he was also an outstanding figure among the heirs of the imperial capital.

    Apart from Pei Aochen, Mu Xiaoyu had never seen anyone more powerful than Chu Liufeng. Compared to the mediocre successors who only achieved some achievements with the support of their parents, Chu Liufeng left them too far. Mu Xiaoyu''s psychology also changed unknowingly, from disliking him unwilling to marry him, to slowly accepting this fact.

    She was accustomed to being Chu Liufeng''s fianc��e, and she had always regarded him as her future husband. Now that she wanted to get married, it was a matter of course.

    "I won''t disturb the reunion of the two of you. I''ll go out for a walk and call me if there is news about Jing Linglong." Mu Huanyu glanced at the two of them, smiled ambiguously, turned around and opened the door and walked out .

    There were only the two of them left in the living room.

    Mu Xiaoyu glanced at him and said, "I''ve been in Chubei for so long, and you haven''t seen it once. Every time I call and ask about Pei Lianqiao, do you still like her?"

    "Huh?" Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, with a hint of surprise in his evil eyes, "It''s too strange to say such words from your Miss Mu''s mouth."

    Mu Xiaoyu snorted, "Don''t think too much, I''m not jealous. But you are going to marry me. My man, Mu Xiaoyu, is not allowed to pretend to be another woman."

    "When did I ask you about Pei Lianqiao? All I asked was the progress of the Divine Realm project. Isn''t that too much to think about?" Chu Liufeng stretched and looked at him sitting beside him, holding a pair of ladies. Mu Xiaoyu, who was on the shelf, suddenly smiled, reached out and pinched her face:

    "Miss Mu, the ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her parents-in-law. Come and follow me back to the Chu house."

    Mu Xiaoyu glared at him angrily, this guy is nothing like a gentleman in the upper class, and the aura of the ladies who get along with him is messed up by him.

    But as soon as I heard what he said, I felt nervous for no reason, and immediately put this strange thought out of my mind, but there is only a Chu family, and her dignified Miss Mu family condescended to condescend it is their blessing, what is she nervous about? strength.

    But the nervousness may be because of Chu Liufeng''s words to see his in-laws.

 Chapter 1379： Bring Mu Xiaoyu back to Chus house

    The Chu family is located in a high gate courtyard with a Jiangnan garden style in the north of Chu.

    Since Chu Liufeng became the heir to the He family, he has not returned for three years. This familiar and unfamiliar place has had both laughter and the most painful experience.

    He has no affection for the family. Going back to Chubei to hold a banquet and taking Mu Xiaoyu to see the Chu family, it was just an appearance to prevent the Mu family from being suspicious.

    The news of Chu Liufeng''s coming back was not announced in advance. When he was about to arrive, the Chu family knew that it was really a mess, and they were in a hurry. They were afraid that some lack of hospitality would make him angry.

    Chu Liufeng''s father, Chu Zhongxing, and several elders of the Chu family stood at the door to greet him. Chu Zhongxing''s wife, Chu Liufeng''s stepmother, died three years ago. Back then, she had always wanted to kill Chu Liufeng. If it were someone else, they might have collected evidence and sent her to the police station, but for Chu Liufeng, she would be fine, and it wouldn''t be so troublesome.

    After her death, the remaining pair of children were sent back to their parents'' home, and no one dared to stay in the Chu family.

    Back then, when Chu Liufeng left Chu Bei, this grievance came to an end. He did not harm his children and grandchildren, and he has already made a difference.

    Since then, Chu Zhongxing has never married. Although he was the head of the Chu family, there were many women who wanted to marry him, but with Chu Liufeng, the son of the head of the He family, who would dare to be his stepmother.

    Even Chu Zhongxing himself did not dare to talk to Chu Liufeng as before.

    "Liufeng, you''re back. The family has already ordered a table of noodles from the Century Hotel, and the Wangjiang Tower has also booked a table. Whether it''s eating at home or eating out, it''s all arranged. I didn''t know in advance that you wanted to eat it today Come back, the reception is not good, don''t mind." Chu Zhongxing said politely, it really didn''t look like his son was back, but it was like entertaining VIPs.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t find it strange to know Chu Liufeng''s experience. He was always proud and didn''t put these people in his eyes. He just looked at Chu Liufeng next to him.

    There was a smile on Chu Liufeng''s lips, and he seemed to be in a good mood, "You don''t have to go out to make trouble, just eat at home. If you don''t eat at home when you go home, how can there be an atmosphere of home."

    "Feng''er is right. Come in, please." Chu Zhongxing also had a smile on his face. Seeing that Chu Liufeng''s attitude was so good this time, his heart was relieved.

    The rest of the Chu family also laughed heartily. Everyone knew what kind of experience Chu Liufeng had in the Chu family, but they really didn''t know what he was going to do when he came back. Seeing that this is not revenge at least, it made people relax. tone.

    "Mu Yi, move things in." Mu Xiaoyu regained his usual arrogance when he saw this scene, commanding the assistants around him, and saw several black-clothed bodyguards carrying several large boxes of gifts, supplements, cosmetics, jewelry, clothes, etc. from the car Take it out.

    "These are all gifts that Liu Feng prepared for the elders." Mu Xiaoyu said to Chu Zhongxing and others.

    Chu Zhongxing said cautiously, "Feng''er came back as soon as she came back, why are you being so polite?"

    "It''s rare to come back once, it should be." Chu Liufeng stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and said to Chu Zhongxing, "The main reason for coming back this time is to tell Dad that I''m getting married. This is mine. Fiancee, this month will be preparing for the wedding in the imperial capital, the distance is too far, it is a banquet of wealthy families, you don''t have to go."

    Chu Zhongxing looked at Mu Xiaoyu, and only then did he know that this beautiful and delicate woman was Chu Liufeng''s daughter-in-law. Hearing him say that was rude, he felt a little bitter in his heart, "Yes, we don''t have to go."

    "However, I''m the one from the Chu family who went out, so I have to have a wedding here. I''ll trouble Dad.

    Dad, get ready for a banquet in a week''s time. "Chu Liufeng curled the corners of his lips.

    These words made Chu Zhongxing full of surprise, "You... you want to hold a wedding banquet at Chu''s house?"

    "My surname is Chu, this is my home, can''t it?" Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows.

    Chu Zhongxing said happily, "Yes, yes, I''m so happy! Don''t worry, Fenger, I will definitely make this wedding banquet so beautiful that the Chu family and the local wealthy family will come to my son''s wedding. "

    He never thought that he would see his son getting married in his lifetime.

    Seeing this scene, Chu Liufeng didn''t know why his heart was a little sour. I haven''t seen each other for three years. Chu Zhongxing is very old. Everyone else is surrounded by family members, wives or children. He is the only one who is alone and alone.

    Chu Liufeng actually hated him, hated him. Back then, he fell in love with his mother so much. In order to be with him, his mother gave up her identity as the daughter of the Han family and married thousands of miles from the imperial capital to Chubei alone, not all because she loved him deeply.

    But in the end, his mother was forced to jump into the river, and he was almost killed by his stepmother. As a husband and father, what did he do?

    He rebuilt his family with other women, and lived a happy life of three or four with other people. He had long forgotten the icy corpse that sank at the bottom of the river, and he also forgot that he had a son who used to be in the palm of his hand.

    But at this moment, seeing his lonely figure, Chu Liufeng felt a little tight and uncomfortable in his chest.

    "Why didn''t Dad find someone to keep him company?" Chu Liufeng looked at him and said.

    Chu Zhongxing shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter when you''re older."

    "It''s just when you''re old that you need to find a companion. Even if it''s a child, you can''t always be by your side. The one who will accompany you to the end will always be your wife." Chu Liufeng said lightly.

    These words reminded Chu Zhongxing of Chu Liufeng''s own mother. If it wasn''t for their love, they would not have broken through the layers of obstacles, and it can only be said that the development of things was unexpected.

    Young couples are old companions. Too bad his wife died.

    Chu Liufeng said casually, and a relative of the Chu family immediately took over and said, "Young Master Chu is right. We''ll introduce you to your father later."

    "And my pair of younger siblings, please bring them back. I''m not by your side, and there are others who are doing my filial piety for me." Chu Liufeng said again, "I''m already a member of the He family, does my father want to let the direct descendant be there? Did you break this one?"

    Chu Zhongxing was moved. Without a word from Chu Liufeng, those two children would never want to step into the door of the Chu family.

    Chu Liufeng did not do anything in the end.

    "Okay, what are you doing at the door, go in to eat." Chu Liufeng said impatiently when he saw Chu Zhongxing''s moved appearance and didn''t like the drama of the father and son''s deep love.

    "Yes yes yes, young master please come in~ Young grandma please come in too~" The others responded one after another and welcomed Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu in.

    Mu Xiaoyu looked down on the Chu family at all, but when she heard the title of Young Mistress, she felt happy for some reason.

    On this day, Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu moved into the Chu family. The Chu family treated them as guests, and at the same time began to prepare for Chu Liufeng''s wedding. The Chu family is a small family compared to Mu He, but it is also one of the largest families in Chubei. Today, the four major families in Chubei are Bai Fu Chulu.

    Young Master Chu was about to get married, which naturally became the hottest topic in Chu Bei.

 Chapter 1380： Lin Leles taste, I cant remember wrong

    The day after moving into the Chu family, Chu Liufeng left Mu Xiaoyu and went out alone. It was the first time for Mu Xiaoyu to get married. Although Chu Bei''s side was only a small banquet, she was also very interested in watching the preparations of the Chu family. Some decisions still needed her young grandmother to nod. While busy, he didn''t pay much attention to Chu Liufeng''s whereabouts.

    When Chu Bei arrived in the season of continuous autumn rain, Chu Liufeng''s car was parked in the cemetery, and he got out of the car with a black umbrella.

    Returning to Chubei, it is natural to come to worship. But he didn''t bring Mu Xiaoyu, which was enough to show that in his heart, Mu Xiaoyu was not his wife and was not qualified to come.

    Standing in front of the tombstone, Chu Liufeng put the flower in his hand on it and spoke silently in his heart.

    I thought I would hate him for the rest of my life, but forget it, three years have passed, and I have experienced too many edges of life and death, but I put all this lightly.

    I will not admit that I am still soft-hearted after all. It''s just that the past is over, and people have to look forward.

    Mom, I don''t know if you are blessed by the spirit of the sky, I made up with Tang Chestnut. When Chu Bei, who left three years ago, went to your grave, I still think that I might not be able to be friends with her again in this life.

    But now, it won''t be long before I can stand right next to her again. In my life, I have no bottom line. I have done a lot of bad and wrong things, but there is always someone who can keep myself from being eroded by these intriguing quagmire and maintain my final sobriety and rationality.

    Sugar chestnuts are what this means to me.

    If you really have a soul in the sky, mother, please bless me again this time and find Lin Lele earlier.

    Chu Liufeng was thinking silently in the bottom of his heart, and suddenly keenly felt a slight abnormality in the sound of rain behind him. It was the sound of rain hitting the umbrella. This sound was very far away, and it disappeared as soon as it appeared.

    Chu Liufeng turned his head and saw that it was raining heavily, and the empty cemetery was filled with tombstones, and no one was there.

    No, just now he clearly heard the sound of the rain hitting the umbrella in the distance, just at the corner in front of him, it seems that someone came over, and he disappeared immediately after seeing him.

    Chu Liufeng held an umbrella and walked towards the place where the sound just disappeared. His eyes wandered among the rows of tombstones, and he didn''t see any figures, which made him wonder if he heard it wrong just now, or if it was just rain. The voice on his umbrella.

    After walking the whole way, Chu Liufeng didn''t show any trace of anyone else. Chu Liufeng said to himself, "It seems that I heard it wrong. It''s really raining so hard that my hearing has been affected."

    With that said, Chu Liufeng walked out of the cemetery.

    Just after he left, a woman who was hiding among the flowers crawled out. At this time, she was soaked all over, and the aqua-green linen skirt was wetly attached to her body, holding a closed umbrella in one hand and a bouquet of flowers.

    Lin Lele also didn''t expect that he would meet Chu Liufeng, and he was relieved when he saw him leave. He was standing beside her just now, and her heart was pounding with fright.

    Fortunately, the pruned flowers here are lush and dense, and it is not a problem to hide from a person.

    Lin Lele tugged at the wet bangs on his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief, walked straight to the tombstone where Chu Liufeng had just stopped, put down the flower in his hand, and placed it right next to Chu Liufeng''s flower.

    Lin Lele bowed, turned around and walked out of the cemetery, and his mood gradually recovered.

    But when I walked to the door, I didn''t react, and I stretched out one arm.

    Come here and wrap her in his arms. Lin Lele looked up, a face speechless in surprise.

    Chu...Chu Liufeng.

    Isn''t he gone? how come here.

    "Lin, Le, Le." Chu Liufeng wrapped her in his arms with one hand and held a black umbrella with the other. He looked down at her, his always wicked face, but at this moment was extraordinarily serious. , every word almost popped out of the gap between the teeth.

    Of course he didn''t leave, he just pretended to leave on purpose to see who would come out from here, but he didn''t expect it to be Lin Lele.

    Lin Lele panicked, "You recognized the wrong person!"

    "Haha." Chu Liufeng sneered, suddenly lowered his head to cover her lips, and kissed her fiercely when she was defenseless.

    After a while, Chu Liufeng removed his lips and licked his lips, full of threats, "I can''t remember the taste of Lin Lele. What? You still think I''m wrong, and you want me to taste more. Again, confirm your identity?"

    "No, no, I admit that I am Lin Lele!" Lin Lele''s face turned pale, and she was about to cry with tears in her eyes.

    He never thought that Chu Liufeng would be so domineering, and he would directly use this method to force her to admit his identity.

    "We''ve been looking for you for three years, and we thought you had an accident. But now that you have arms and legs, I know you''re doing well. You little idiot, you dare to run away alone. You''ll wait for the three-year account. I''ll go back and count with you slowly." Chu Liufeng stared at her with suppressed anger in his eyes.

    Lin Lele has never been found. Everyone is worried that something has happened to Lin Lele. Now that she is fine, she is not being followed or controlled. She has hands and feet and can move, so they know she is fine.

    This girl, don''t you know how worried everyone is about her? At this time, I was angry and happy, and I really wanted to know what happened to her in the past three years, but the first priority was to give it to Pei Forsythia. Pei Forsythia is definitely the one who wants to see her the most.

    "It just so happens that Pei Lianqiao is in Chubei now, I''ll give you to her!" Chu Liufeng dragged Lin Lele and walked to the car.

    But Lin Lele struggled desperately, "No, I''m not going, I can''t see her now."

    "She has forgiven you a long time ago, don''t be self-willed. I''ll take you back." Chu Liufeng opened the car door, tossed Lin Lele, and threw it into the car.

    Lin Lele grabbed his hand, "Let me down, I won''t go with you. You let me out."

    "Don''t make trouble!" Chu Liufeng pressed her on the sofa cushion in the back seat and said with a frown, "You''ve been missing for three years, and everyone is worried about you. Forsythia doesn''t care about what happened three years ago, and I''ll take you there. find her."

    Lin Lele twisted and struggled to no avail, glared at him and said, "Where do I want to go, I''ve decided, you''re not me, you''re not qualified to force me. Let me down."

    Hearing these words, Chu Liufeng''s heart aroused, and he stared at her coldly, "I''m not someone from you, I''ve been looking for you for three years, is that enough?"

    "So what if you looked for me for three years? You didn''t look for me because of Forsythia. What do you care about me, don''t you just want to find me and give me to her?" Lin Lele looked at him, fists clenched, Tears filled her eyes, "Where am I, dead or alive, do you care?"

    The first time we met after a long absence, he didn''t ask her if she was doing well, why she appeared here, and where she went, he didn''t ask her at all.

    He didn''t care, he just wanted to bring her to Pei Forsythia.

 Chapter 1381： Throw you in

    When he left that year, Lin Lele thought that he could stop liking him if he didn''t meet him, but he couldn''t! The first thing after returning home, I still want to see him.

    Can''t see him again.

    Can''t go to Chu''s house either.

    She came here to worship, but she just missed him too much.

    "Lin Lele." Chu Liufeng''s eyes were deep, and his anger was rolling, but after all, he didn''t like to defend himself. He just said coldly, "Shut up."

    Lin Lele''s tears fell, "The person you like is Forsythia, and the person you will marry in the future is Mu Xiaoyu, it has nothing to do with me from beginning to end. I don''t need to listen to you where I''m going now. "You put me down."

    "It''s okay to make trouble with me, but don''t make trouble with Forsythia. I''ll send you back. You can talk about what happened between your sisters. You don''t need to listen to me, but you should go back to see her." Chu Liufeng As soon as she saw her tears, her tone softened a little, she released the hand that was holding her, and sat next to her and said.

    Lin Lele felt even more uncomfortable, Chu Liufeng had never cared about her.

    "I can''t go back. You don''t know what my status is now. Even if I''m going to see her, she''ll have to say whether she dares to let me in." Lin Lele wiped his face. Tears, lowered his head and tried to calm down, and said to him, "I am a member of the Yiluo family now, don''t you know this family?"

    Chu Liufeng''s brows furrowed, "Iluo? What does it have to do with Shao Yong?"

    "I have nothing to do with him, but I have a relationship with the rest of the Yiluo family. The Shaw family is only one of the four major branches of the Yiluo family. Among them, the eldest young master of the Luo family just arrived in Chubei two days ago. Shao Xiang is the local head of the Yiluo family in Chubei." Lin Lele gradually calmed down, and casually told Chu Liufeng about the current situation of the William family.

    Chu Liufeng stared at her with cold eyes, and there was a hint of anger on his wicked face, "It seems that I couldn''t find you before, because the Yiluo family was obstructing it. It doesn''t matter, you will cut off contact with them from now on."

    "And then, Chu Liufeng, do you really dare to let me stay by Pei Lianqiao''s side? Don''t forget, I betrayed meco once three years ago. I''m close to the Yiluo family now, you put me Are you not afraid of repeating the same mistakes that happened three years later?" Lin Lele knew Chu Liufeng so well that he immediately grabbed his lifeline.

    Chu Liufeng said coldly, "You won''t."

    "Lin Lele three years ago can''t, and Lin Lele three years later, do you dare to bet?" Lin Lele competed with him, not knowing why he felt sad when he said this.

    Chu Liufeng didn''t speak this time, he just stared at her so straight, his reckless eyes were as sharp as a knife, slicing open her coat layer by layer, trying to see exactly what she was thinking. the same.

    Dazzlingly sharp.

    But Chu Liufeng really didn''t dare to gamble. Three years ago, because of him, Forsythia had already been killed once, and he would never allow it to appear a second time.

    Chu Liufeng just stared at Lin Lele for ten minutes without saying a word.

    Suddenly he seemed to have made a decision, withdrew his threatening gaze, and stretched out his hand to touch Lin Lele. Lin Lele blushed, covered her chest with both hands, and looked at him in horror, "What are you doing?"

    "What''s so good about you little bean sprouts?" Chu Liufeng laughed angrily at her, took out a mobile phone from her pocket, and put it in front of her

    She pressed the power button on her face to make sure that there was absolutely no second phone on her body.

    Lin Lele looked at his mobile phone being taken away, and became anxious, "What are you doing, give me the phone back."

    However, Chu Liufeng ignored her and did not reply. He got out of the car, locked the doors and windows, and sat in the front driver''s seat to drive.

    The car was driving in the rain. The cemetery was originally on the outskirts of the city. Chu Liufeng did not go to the urban area. Instead, he drove to a remote place. After more than half an hour, he arrived at a desolate area. While a villa was standing, Chu Liufeng Feng''s car stopped at the door.

    All the way, Lin Lele wanted to run away. However, she found that Chu Liufeng was very thoughtful and did not give her such a chance at all. The windows and doors were all locked, and the bulletproof glass window was made of material, so she wouldn''t even think about going out even if she smashed the window.

    And she didn''t dare to interfere with Chu Liufeng''s driving. It didn''t matter if he jumped out of the car and fell, interfered with Chu Liufeng and had a car accident on a rainy day. What should he do if he was hit.

    Her mobile phone was also searched and turned off by him, and there was no way to communicate with the outside world, so she was "caught" all the way here.

    Finally, Chu Liufeng came out of the driver''s seat, stood outside the car with a black umbrella, opened the rear door, and looked at her, "Come out, get out of the car."

    "Oh." Lin Lele bit his lip, got out of the car, and stood under his umbrella.

    Seeing that she was still cooperative, Chu Liufeng wrapped one hand around her shoulders to prevent her from escaping, so he took Lin Lele into the villa half hugging and half dragging.

    After closing the door of the villa, Chu Liufeng set an encrypted fingerprint lock on the electronic lock screen facing the door.

    Looking at his cautious style, Lin Lele felt even more difficult to escape by himself.

    "This is my private villa, the most secret private property. Bai Murong and the others may not be able to find this place, let alone other people. So you live here, no one will know about it." Chu Liufeng said to Lin Lele said.

    Lin Lele was helpless, "What the **** are you doing?"

    "Sending you directly to Forsythia is indeed a bit risky, but I can''t let you go, so..." Chu Liufeng pointed to the villa, "You stay first."

    Lin Lele frowned, but knowing that his objection was invalid, he could only protest silently with his eyes.

    "The bathroom is in the room on the south side, you go take a shower." Chu Liufeng''s eyes fell on her wet skirt. He did not "interrogate" her first, but said lightly.

    Lin Lele pursed her lips and did not speak, silently rejecting.

    "You''re not going?" Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows, the threat in his eyes was self-evident, "Believe it or not, I stripped you and threw you in."

    Lin Lele was taken aback by him, and the thinking and reason in his mind instantly became a mess. He looked at Chu Liufeng, and then looked at the villa again, hesitating.

    Seeing that she dared to hesitate, Chu Liufeng walked towards her with a sneer on his lips, and rubbed his wrist, "Very good, then I''ll help you."

    "No... No." Lin Lele burst into tears, almost crying, "I''m sorry, I don''t distinguish between north and south."

    Chu Liufeng was startled, almost laughed, pointed to the left and said, "The south is on the left."

    "Thank you." Lin Lele didn''t dare to delay anymore. He lifted the skirt like a frightened bunny and rushed into the bathroom on the left.

 Chapter 1382： If you dont talk, Ill kiss you

    Chu Liufeng was about to ask her to get the clothes, but the overly frightened little rabbit had already closed the door. Seeing this, Chu Liufeng walked towards the cloakroom by himself. After looking inside for a while, he found a brand new set of women''s underwear and pajamas. He walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door:

    "clothing."

    There was a rustling sound inside, and after a while, the door opened a small crack from the inside, Lin Lele''s slender arm stretched out, and a small blushing could drip water, "Thank you."

    Chu Liufeng put a set of clothes on her hand, Lin Lele looked down, surprised, "Hey, you still have women''s clothes here?"

    "New." After Chu Liufeng said these words, he turned around and left without explaining.

    Lin Lele snorted and closed the bathroom door again.

    Chu Liufeng rummaged through the refrigerator for a long time, found a bottle of red wine, opened it, and poured himself a glass. The coat was wet and hung on the hanger, wearing only a blue printed shirt with the top two buttons unbuttoned, uninhibited and slightly casual.

    Chu Liufeng just held a glass of red wine, sat on the sofa, crossed Erlang''s legs, took a sip, thinking about Lin Lele in his mind.

    He could only stay in Chubei for seven days and was about to return to the imperial capital to prepare for the marriage, so he had to figure out what was going on as soon as possible.

    Lin Lele''s appearance now is too coincidental. There has been no news for the past three years, and now meco is dealing with the Tan family and the Meng family, and plans to take advantage of the gap in the Mu family''s capital chain and join forces to deal with the Mu family. Lele appeared.

    At the same time, this is also the time when the two heirs of the two royal families, Bai Murong and Shao Yong, will fight to the death.

    It was a coincidence that she appeared.

    Chu Liufeng was excited when he saw Lin Lele just now, but now he has calmed down. Instead, he is not in a hurry to take her to see Forsythia. Even if she exists, you must first figure out what''s going on.

    The mistakes made three years ago must never be repeated.

    Could this little bunny be deceived by someone again?

    Chu Liufeng felt a bit of a headache. At this moment, the phone rang, and the caller was Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Where have you been, Liu Feng? I just told my dad about the banquet table, and it''s just set. You can take a look." Mu Xiaoyu''s voice came from the phone, and she was in a good mood.

    Chu Liufeng lied and didn''t make a draft, "I''m going to pay homage to my mother, and I''m still in the cemetery. Just confirm these things, I have no opinion."

    "Ah? Worship, why didn''t you take me there?" Mu Xiaoyu said unhappily.

    Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue, "It''s not good to stain your skirt in such a heavy rain. There''s no need to come, let alone the arrangements for the wedding banquet, which cannot be separated from you."

    "Hmph, really, you are good, don''t care about anything." Mu Xiaoyu calmed down and snorted.

    Chu Liufeng said with a smile, "Is it okay to listen to you? That''s fine, I''ll decide, I''ll listen to me."

    "No, you have to listen to me, not yours." Mu Xiaoyu didn''t want to, and asked after a while, "When are you coming back?"

    At this time, the bathroom door had been opened, and Lin Lele, who had just taken a bath, came out wearing suspender pajamas, lowered his head and sat down in front of him.

    However, Chu Liufeng''s eyes roamed up and down her body without moving, and said to Mu Xiaoyu who was on the phone, "Later."

    hang up the phone.

    "Who is looking for you for something? Then go and do it." Lin Lele said.

    Chu Liufeng casually pressed the cigarette between his fingers

    Mie looked at her and whistled softly, "I took back what you said about bean sprouts just now. I haven''t seen you in a few years. The little girl has a chest and a butt."

    Lin Lele''s face flushed instantly, "Didn''t you have a business with me?"

    The first time I saw her, she was fifteen years old. When she left, she was sixteen years old. Of course, she was bean sprouts. This year, she is nineteen years old. She is still flat, so she really has a flat chest.

    "It''s up to you to talk about it. If you''re willing to talk about business, let''s talk about it. If you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you. Let''s talk about the romantic philosophy of life." Chu Liufeng curled his lips. .

    Lin Lele was at a loss, "The philosophical philosophy of life?"

    "Well, for example, what color are your underwear today." Chu Liufeng shook the red wine glass in his hand and took a sip.

    Lin Lele glared at him angrily, "You bastard, rascal!"

    "I was originally a bad person, of course I used bad people''s methods." Chu Liufeng said, his eyes fell on her buttocks, and the corners of his lips twitched, "I will do anything to achieve my goals, we have known each other for so long, you still don''t know me? , Lele kid?"

    Lin Lele was ashamed, angry and anxious, and was choked by Chu Liufeng, not knowing what to say.

    No one in her life has ever said such bold, hot, shameless words in front of her. If it were another person, she would die, and she would not be teased and bullied by a man like that.

    But the person who did this was Chu Liufeng, the person she liked the most, so she really didn''t know what to do.

    "The first question, where have you been for the past three years. The second question, what color are your underwear?" Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele, and raised his lips, "I''m fair, choose one of the two, you Just answer one."

    Lin Le looked at him happily, "What if I don''t answer?"

    "Now I only speak, do you want me to do it?" Chu Liufeng''s eyes swept across her recklessly, full of aggressiveness.

    Lin Lele took a small step back, completely helpless to this person who never played cards according to common sense, "Europe."

    "The first question is who you are with. The second question is the same as above." Chu Liufeng said lazily.

    Lin Le is not happy. Is this any different from asking a question alone?

    "Chu Liufeng, you are going too far, just bully me." Lin Lele''s eyes were red with grievances, and tears fell.

    Chu Liufeng sighed, walked over to sit next to her, and put his palms on her eyes, "Little crying bag, you are clearly bullying me."

    "Where did I bully you." Lin Lele sobbed, tears soaking his palms.

    Chu Liufeng twitched the corners of his lips. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t have pity on Xiangxiyu just because he was a woman, and he would have asked the answer he wanted to know long ago.

    Only for her, you can''t beat or scold her, and you have to spend time with her here.

    She is Lin Lele, and she is bullying him.

    "Answer the question. If you don''t speak, I will kiss you." Chu Liufeng threatened.

    Lin Lele''s mouth was deflated, and she burst into tears, but answered the first question honestly, "Luo Xichen."

    The next day, Chu Liufeng went to Bai Murong''s private house to send out wedding invitations, and finally met Pei Forsythia in an open and honest manner.

    Given the current relationship between the Mu He family and meco, it is not necessary to be polite on the surface, and it is fine not to send invitations. But Mu Xiaoyu had a thorn in his heart for Chu Liufeng''s fondness for Pei Forsythia at the beginning. Now that he wants to marry Chu Liufeng, he naturally insists that Chu Liufeng come to the door to send the invitation in person.

 Chapter 1383： give her a candy man

    "Wedding banquet? What are you making a big zongzi?" Pei Lianqiao was surprised.

    Chu Liufeng shrugged helplessly, "Stabilize the Mu family. Originally, we planned to delay for a while, but after you talked about the Jing family, your brother decided to start it ahead of time. Then we must stabilize them before that, Mu and I. Xiao Yu''s wedding is scheduled for the end of this month, in the imperial capital. Chu Bei''s small show will be shown to them."

    "I''m really sorry for disrupting your plans," Pei Lianqiao said. She hoped that Chu Liufeng would turn against the Mu family as soon as possible, and stop the marriage on the Jing family''s side, and then the elder brother and the others would move forward.

    Chu Liufeng smiled, "It''s not a disruption, it''s called a partial adjustment. We originally planned to prevent the Jing family from getting married, otherwise adding another Jing family would have more variables in dealing with the Mu family. I''ll let you know as well. Now, you have a plan. Not surprisingly, the Mu family and I turned against each other at the wedding in the imperial capital at the end of the month."

    "Ah? At this time?" Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, then nodded understandingly, "The wedding in the imperial capital involves most of the Mu family''s energy, and it is indeed the most suitable opportunity."

    Chu Liufeng said, "I heard that Jing Linglong is on your side. As long as you can delay until the end of this month and the Jing family can''t get on the Mu family''s pirate ship, then as soon as our side starts, the Jing family should retreat. , don''t stick a pole horizontally."

    The two discussed with Chu Liufeng some specific details about the timing of Meco''s general attack on the Mu family.

    Bai Murong went to Klin today. I heard that a big man came from the Yiluo family, and made some noises. Now the conflict between him and Shao Yong is getting more and more intense. Naturally, Pei Lianqiao wouldn''t bother him with meco, but both sides were stacked together. Otherwise, she still hoped meco could help Bai Murong.

    After the discussion, Chu Liufeng hesitated whether to tell Pei Lianqiao about Lin Lele. From the information he asked yesterday, it can be said that Lin Lele has an embarrassing identity. If Lin Lele is really sent to Forsythia, Chu Liufeng will be worried.

    Forget it, delay it for two more days to figure out what Lin Lele wants to do. Before leaving the imperial capital, talk to Pei Lianqiao about it again.

    ��

    "Brother, I found out that Jing Linglong lives in a private manor of Lu Yangxi now. It''s the location on the map." Mu Xiaoyu pointed to a point on the tablet map and said to Mu Huanyu, "I thought Jing Linglong would Living in Bai Murong''s house, I didn''t expect...Brother, let''s go directly to ask for someone?"

    Mu Huanyu stared at the point on the map and said, "Lu Yangxi will not agree to let us search the house. If we force a break in, the members of the Green Gang are not vegetarians, and when he calls the police again, another group of people will be imprisoned in the bureau. ."

    "Yes, the crime of forcibly breaking into a house is enough to be arrested." Mu Xiaoyu nodded, frowned and then stretched out, smiling, "What about planting? Hide a batch of arms in his manor and report it. When the time comes, the police Bureau search..."

    Mu Huanyu shook his head in denial, "No. Even if it is to frame the crime, there must be witnesses, and hiding a batch of arms in his manor may not be easier than kidnapping people directly from the manor."

    "Then change another one and catch the traitor!" Mu Xiaoyu thought about it and said, "The third young master of Chu Bei, Bai Murong had a fianc��e, Fu Shengyan got married, and Lu Yangxi was still a bachelor. The Lu family was anxious for his marriage. They jumped up and down, and just last week, they took a fancy to the daughter of Liu''s family in Chubei. Although Lu Yangxi was unwilling, the two have already discussed marriage, and that Miss Liu also regards Lu Yangxi as her fianc��."

    "Catch a traitor", this word made Mu Huanyu''s face not very good-looking. Let your fiancee

    If you are caught with other men, you will not feel happy.

    Mu Xiaoyu keenly realized that Mu Huanyu''s face was not good-looking, and said with a smile, "Brother, the Lu family has a decent style, if you know that Lu Yangxi is hiding someone else''s fiancee, we will teach Lu Yangxi to hand him over without us. Moreover, the Liu family is trying to consolidate their position in Chubei by marrying the Lu family, so this marriage will not be allowed."

    "Then, do as you arranged." Mu Huanyu thought for a while, and said with a gloomy face.

    ��

    After Jing Linglong lived in Lu Yangxi''s manor, she became much quieter, and she no longer had to hide in Tibet as she did when she was in the imperial capital.

    Except for Lu Yangxi who came here occasionally, there were only servants and gardeners, and usually no one was there. Therefore, Lu Yangxi was afraid that she would be bored alone, so he often came to accompany her.

    The two had known each other for over ten years because of their relationship with Bai Murong, but their true friendship was not deep. They didn''t know each other, and they only knew that it was someone Bai Murong could trust, and that was his own.

    Jing Linglong called her father again and repeatedly said that the Jing family should not interfere in the battle between meco and the Mu family.

    But her father not only didn''t listen to her, but instead scolded her, saying that she didn''t have a big picture and a small temper, so she quickly returned to the imperial capital. Jing Linglong really felt that there was no way to communicate with him. As a member of the Jing family, she never thought that she could really fall in love freely. The fate of family marriage was decided from birth. Jing Linglong only wanted to be among those who could marry. Just pick someone who is relatively compatible.

    The Mu family was excluded by her.

    "Miss Linglong, what''s wrong with your frowning face? Look what good things I brought you." Lu Yangxi walked in from the entrance of the manor and saw Jing Linglong, who was sitting on the sofa with a sad face, and handed her the candy man in his hand. .

    This is a colorful candy man. The main body is white and shiny. It looks crystal clear and very appetizing. The hair and clothes were dyed a different color, the result of food coloring, but it looked extraordinarily beautiful.

    "What is this?" Jing Linglong looked at the thing in front of her in surprise.

    Lu Yangxi shoved the candy maner into her hand, "Have you ever eaten it before? It''s called candyman''s, it''s a special product here in northern Chu, and it''s also an old craft that we have inherited from China, only those old artists who have passed it down from hand to hand. Knowing this skill. There are very few people selling this thing now, but I know that there is a century-old shop in Chubei, and the taste is first-class. I used to eat it when I was a child. seen."

    "Yeah." Jing Linglong nodded while holding the candy man and said with a smile, "Huh? Lu Yangxi, why does this candy man look a bit like me?"

    Lu Yangxi smiled, "That''s right, I asked the master to make it according to your photo. It''s not like I won''t pay."

    The first time Jing Linglong saw this thing, it was a little novel, so he forgot the unpleasant things in his mind, stared at the sugar man and looked at it, and smiled, "I never thought that you can always find some strange and strange things. thing."

    This is not the first time that Lu Yangxi has brought something back. Except for this candy man, I always brought fun and delicious food when I came back a few days ago. It was not expensive, but it was just a side view. I really don''t know how Lu Yangxi got it.

    "Business officials are generally not talented, but when it comes to eating and playing, Lao Bai can''t compare to me. I am Chu Bei''s famous No. 1 player." Lu Yangxi was quite proud, and said with a beaming expression, "You are here. I live here, I guarantee that I will take you to eat, eat and play every day, and I will not repeat it every day!"

 Chapter 1384： Drink the strongest wine, soak the most beautiful girl

    Jing Linglong couldn''t help but smile. The people she met in the past, because of the identity of the Jing family, had to show their young talents in front of her. Even those who liked to play would never reveal this, but showed some of their own advantages as much as possible. .

    Only this guy, Lu Yangxi, showed his most honest self without hiding anything.

    Calmly expressing his own shortcomings, he is also proud of himself. I really don''t know whether to hurt him for not doing his job properly, or to praise him for his honesty and frankness.

    Lu Yangxi didn''t think that he had to pay attention to his image in front of the daughter of the Jing family, and he should be "powerful", or maybe he thought he was so good at playing, that he was already amazing.

    Jing Linglong thought about it, and with Lu Yangxi''s character, maybe it was the latter.

    "Thank you sugar man, thank you." Jing Linglong waved the sugar man in his hand and smiled.

    Lu Yangxi patted his chest, "Why are you being polite to me. You are Murong''s friend, so that''s my friend. Murong and I grew up with bare bottoms."

    "But you are completely different from Murong." Jing Linglong said.

    Lu Yangxi smiled, "If I were to compare myself with that pervert, my life would be over. After all, when I was thinking about how to skip class so as not to be beaten by the old man, Murong was thinking about how to save the Bai family from being cornered. Crisis. When I was whistling to my female classmate, he had already entered your team and was walking on the edge of life and death. Thoughts determine my character, I don''t have so many burdens to bear, and I don''t have a bitter past, let alone his Ability and IQ, I used to think that it was a big deal for us two brothers to start a company from scratch. For Murong, it was just a small piece of the future map for him to accomplish his goals. With such a small person, I I often don��t bring my mind, just follow him.��

    After saying that, Lu Yangxi smiled embarrassedly, "I was whipped by him for not thinking too much, and then I slowly became the boss of a company and the heir of the Lu family, and responsibilities and so on came with it. However, My life principle is very simple, career is career, life is alive, if you can''t eat, drink and have fun, you have to restrain everything you want, and you can''t go your way. I want to drink the strongest wine and make the most beautiful girl!"

    "Tsk, I think you''re the most popular girl." Jing Linglong scolded him with a smile in his eyes.

    Lu Yangxi coughed awkwardly, "It''s almost the same. There are too many beauties, and I can''t tell the most beautiful ones. Every one of them is the most beautiful in my eyes."

    Jing Linglong laughed, but she was thinking in her heart, what Lu Yangxi said was right, life is still alive, if you can''t go your way, you have to refrain from everything. It''s a waste of life to make it difficult for yourself to live in this world.

    This life is his own, only once.

    While the two were chatting and laughing, the maid outside the door hurried in and said in a panic, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu came in with a group of people, we can''t stop it."

    "My dad? Why is he here?" Lu Yangxi was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted and asked, "Apart from my dad, who else is there?"

    The maid said, "There are a few people from the Lu family that no one else knows, but they don''t seem to be of low status. They should be Mr. Lu''s friends."

    "Linglong, you hide first." Lu Yangxi made a decisive decision, "If only my dad was alone, it would be better to say, but so many people see you here,

    At that time, Mu Huanyu will come directly to ask for someone. It''s really strange, my dad never came to my place, why did he come today. "

    Jing Linglong was also taken aback, "I... Where am I hiding?"

    "Bedroom. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t appear in front of them." Lu Yangxi said, "Leave the rest to me."

    Jing Linglong was not polite and nodded at him, "Then I''ll go to the bedroom, please."

    Just as Jing Linglong ran to the second floor to hide, Mr. Lu led a group of people into the living room. The first person, in his fifties, looked very energetic. He was the head of the Lu family, Lu Yangxi''s father, Lu Mingan.

    On his left is a couple, both in their 40s and 50s. It is Liu Zhenghao, the head of the Liu family in Chubei, and his wife. Next to him was a beautiful woman of twenty-four or five years old, with a good appearance and figure, but Lu Yangxi had been in the flower field for many years, and he had no feeling for seeing such a woman a lot.

    She is Liu Jiajia, the future daughter-in-law arranged by Lu Mingan for Lu Yangxi. Although Lu Yangxi resolutely disagreed and ran away from home, the old man insisted on his own way and has discussed marriage with the Liu family many times. Of course, the Liu family couldn''t help but be overjoyed to be able to marry one of the four giants in northern Chu, and readily agreed, there was no reason to refuse.

    Although Lu Yangxi was a playboy, he was very filial, so this matter was deadlocked. In addition, in the past few days, I have been busy helping Jing Linglong get rid of the marriage, and I didn''t expect the trouble to come to the door.

    On Lu Ming''an''s right were several seniors of the Lu family who could speak well, with a large group of bodyguards behind him, who were aggressive.

    "Dad, why are you here? Hello Uncle Liu and Auntie." Lu Yangxi greeted the guests politely.

    Lu Mingan snorted coldly, "All the good deeds you have done have been stabbed into the Liu family. Lu Yangxi, let me ask you one last time, do you have a marriage partner?"

    "No." Lu Yangxi glanced at Liu Jiajia with a blank face, wondering if the old man was talking about her?

    Lu Ming''an''s face was gloomy, "Then you are playing another game of Hidden Beauty in the Golden House. Who are you hiding this time?"

    "Me? Jinwu Zangjiao?" Lu Yangxi was stunned, wait, what rhythm is this? He did hide the beauty once in the golden house, and the one who hid it was the lady sitting on the counter in the nightclub, for which he was almost beaten into several sections by the old man.

    Now is the golden house hidden? He did hide people, but that wasn''t the case at all.

    "Dad, it''s not what you think." Lu Yangxi''s face was about to turn into a bitter gourd.

    Liu Zhenghao looked at Lu Yangxi, his face was ugly, "Yangxi, if you have any dissatisfaction with Jiajia, you can directly raise it. Our two families have already talked about marriage, but you are hiding it in your villa now. Woman, is it too much?"

    "Yes, he''s too much. Brother Liu, don''t be angry, I will definitely hit him." Lu Mingan said immediately, turning to Lu Yangxi and saying coldly, "Sorrow, I won''t apologize to you Uncle Liu and Miss Jiajia. "

    Lu Yangxi is really helpless, what the **** is this?

    "I don''t have Jinwu Zangjiao, so why should I apologize?" Lu Yangxi frowned.

    Liu Jiajia, who has never spoken, said, "Then ask Mr. Lu to invite the woman who lives in this villa, but I want to see how beautiful the woman who escaped marriage and seduced other people''s fianc��es. Can you also fascinate Mr. Lu?"

 Chapter 1385： Kanaya Zangjiao, search

    Lu Yangxi''s expression did not change, but his heart was turbulent. What the **** is going on, it''s strange enough that they know that there are other women in the villa, and they can also know that it is Jing Linglong.

    No one in Chu Bei knew the origin of Jing Linglong. Even if they see Jing Linglong, they shouldn''t know that she is the daughter of the Jing family, let alone that she escaped marriage.

    They can know so clearly, it must be the ghost of the Mu family.

    After Mu Huanyu came to Chubei, he didn''t come directly to force Jing Linglong, so he used this sinister method to provoke his family and Liu family to make trouble.

    Regardless of whether they have an affair with Jing Linglong or not, they will definitely see Jing Linglong and confront Jing Linglong face to face. And once Jing Linglong appeared in front of outsiders, Mu Huanyu could justifiably take Jing Linglong away.

    Even his own old man knew that he hid other people''s fianc��es and "destroyed" other people''s marriages. Maybe he would hang him up and beat him, and send Jing Linglong away himself.

    Now, even if everyone knew that Jing Linglong was here with Lu Yangxi, as long as Lu Yangxi did not act as a witness, and Lu Yangxi killed Jing Linglong not here again, Mu Huanyu had no way to "force into the house" to search.

    But once Jing Linglong appeared in front of outsiders, Mu Huanyu had an excuse to search.

    "No! I don''t have anyone hiding here, let alone the woman you mentioned." Lu Yangxi denied it.

    Liu Zhenghao confronted each other, "Then I don''t know if you dare to let us search. If not, we will apologize to you. If there is, you must give an account to our Liu family."

    With that said, he turned his head to look at Lu Ming''an next to him and said, "Brother Lu, we have been in friendship for so many years, and your kid''s actions are too inauthentic. No matter what, we must figure it out today and give us Jiajia. An explanation."

    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. The search is necessary, so I leave it to me. You rest in the living room. I will turn this kid''s house upside down today." Lu Mingan said to Liu Zhenghao with a look of anger. "If this kid really hides a woman, I''m sorry to the Liu family. I''ll beat him to death and drive him out of the Lu family."

    Liu Jiajia was originally very angry, but when she saw Lu Mingan like this, she felt a little embarrassed, "This...this is too serious..."

    "You should be so strict with him, let''s see if he dares to mess around." Lu Mingan pointed at Lu Yangxi and snorted, "You better pray to me that there are no hidden people here, or you will have to be carried out today. already."

    Lu Yangxi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, wanting to cry without tears, "Dad, I''m your own, you''re too cruel."

    "Hmph, search for me!" Without saying a word, the old man waved his hand, and the Lu family and the bodyguard rushed out like a wolf.

    After a few minutes, the Lu family came back and said, "Master, the bedroom is locked."

    "Aren''t you stupid? Whoever hides is hidden in the bedroom, is it because you are afraid that you will not find it? Search the cloakroom, storage room, bathroom, and attic carefully. By the way, there are still some in this manor. There is a frozen wine cellar, which is most suitable for Tibetans." Lu Mingan looked at the people around him and said to Liu Zhenghao, "Brother Liu, I will trouble you to find the garden and wine cellar in the back."

    Of course Liu Zhenghao didn''t mind. He felt that the wine cellar was the most likely place to hide people, and the convener was going to the back garden.

    Lu Ming''an said, "But I also have to check the bedroom. Brat, what are you doing, why don''t you open the door quickly?"

    &nbsp

    "Ah?" Lu Yangxi''s face didn''t change, his eyebrows were already burning. When he heard that the old man was "smart" just now, he thought he would not be found, but he did not expect that the old man would still search the bedroom in the end.

    Looking at the old man like this, as soon as he sees Jing Linglong, he is afraid that he will immediately hang him up and call the Liu family to make amends, and then give Jing Linglong to the Mu family.

    "There should be some valuables and business secrets in your bedroom, otherwise you are lazy and don''t remember to lock it. So it''s not suitable for others to check. It''s just you and me. It''s the most suitable. Open the door for me quickly." He got up and gave Lu Yangxi a slap.

    Liu Zhenghao, who was about to take someone to the wine cellar next to him, also felt that what Lu Mingan said was very reasonable. Searching people is searching people, but if any secrets of meco are hidden in his bedroom and accidentally leaked out, everyone is responsible. Or his father to search, the most suitable.

    Lu Yangxi now only prays that Jing Linglong can be smarter and hide under the bed or in the cupboard, or it shouldn''t be difficult if she pulls out the bedroom window and hangs it on the outside wall with her hands?

    And only Dad was alone. When necessary, he would just make it clear to Dad that it was Lao Bai''s decision to stop Jing Linglong from getting married. His dad highly respected Bai Murong, so he shouldn''t be too impulsive.

    I was afraid that my father would make trouble on the spot and disturb the Liu family, and it would not end well. The key is that he can''t be too obvious now, otherwise the Liu family will suddenly think of Jing Linglong hiding in the bedroom.

    Thoughts swirled, but it was only a few minutes. Old Man Lu saw him dawdling and impatient. He picked up a bunch of keys from the table and went to the bedroom to open the door.

    Lu Yangxi''s key was thrown on the table.

    Usually there are no outsiders here, and he doesn''t have the habit of hanging keys on his body.

    Lu Yangxi couldn''t find a suitable reason to stop the old man at all, and prayed silently in his heart, Jing Linglong, hurry up and find a place to hide, don''t be found by my dad, otherwise it will be really troublesome.

    "Crack."

    Finally, after the old man tried a few keys, he successfully opened the door to the bedroom.

    When the door opened, Lu Yangxi was stunned. She saw Jing Linglong lying on the huge European-style bed, still holding the candy man Lu Yangxi had just given her in her hand, eating with relish and flipping through a book in one hand.

    Jing Linglong lived alone here. The bed sheets and quilt covers are all girls'' style, the dark purple rose bed tent, Jing Linglong can''t usually go out and wear it very home, the dark blue loose suspender skirt, with a strawberry pattern printed on the chest, looks casual and casual, as if Like sleeping in your own home.

    Jing Linglong, who was reading a book while eating Candy Man, was stunned when she saw the door suddenly opened, exactly the same as Lu Yangxi''s expression.

    Lu Yangxi sighed inwardly. Damn, the sound insulation effect is very good. His bedroom has been specially made with very good sound insulation walls for some inconvenient reasons, so Jing Linglong has no idea what happened outside.

    She didn''t care when she saw that Lu Yangxi said it so easily before. After all, living here has been peaceful and nothing has happened.

    Lu Yangxi was still praying silently for her to find a place to hide. Who would have thought that the main lord of the family was sitting on the bed, eating candy and reading a book leisurely, when he saw them opening the door, he was stunned.

    Lu Yangxi slapped his forehead. The picture was too beautiful to look at. He had already anticipated what the old man would react to next.

    It must have been a shout out to catch someone, and then they were both screwed.

 Chapter 1386： The routine is too deep, I want to cry without tears

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    I saw that the old man Lu, who had a righteous face just now, wanted to capture Lu Yangxi''s little lover and beat Lu Yangxi again, saw Jing Linglong sitting on the bed, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.

    "Sure enough, no one." Lu Mingan said, "I knew you wouldn''t hide people in such a simple place."

    Lu Yangxi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the old man. Hey, Dad, are you blind? There is a big living person in front of you!

    Jing Linglong continued to have a dumbfounded expression, so it was in stark contrast to the usual capable sister Yu, which was inexplicably cute.

    "Go, go down." Lu Mingan turned around and left.

    Lu Yangxi immediately closed the door, gave Jing Linglong a look of staying inside, and followed the old man down.

    Soon, the searchers came back one after another, but no one found Jing Linglong.

    "Where did you hide people?" Liu Jiajia said angrily.

    Liu Zhenghao stopped her immediately, "You girl, why are you so unruly in front of Mr. Lu."

    "Three caves of cunning rabbits, this son of mine is very cunning. Maybe he has hidden his private property. I know all about his private property. Uncle De, if you send someone to check one by one, I don''t believe that no one will be found." Lu Mingan said coldly. , and turned to Liu Zhenghao and Yan Yuexi, "Liu brother, do you want to go with us?"

    Liu Zhenghao smiled, "I don''t care, this may be a misunderstanding. If there are not enough people, it is only natural for our Liu family to send some people together."

    Lu Ming''an didn''t even check it himself, and he was too embarrassed to go in person as an outsider.

    "Then I''ll trouble Brother Liu to send some people to accompany our Lu family." Lu Ming''an said, "Today, I trouble you to come here for nothing. I''ll treat you to Xiao Zuixuan for a drink. Brother Liu can''t help but give you this face! "

    Liu Zhenghao said with a smile, "Brother Lu, you''re welcome. I''m here to disturb Yangxi. I should invite you to this meal."

    "There''s nothing to disturb, if I hadn''t found someone, this kid wouldn''t be able to stand here right now." Lu Mingan gave Lu Yangxi another sideways glance, expressing his disapproval of this son who would only cause trouble.

    Liu Jiajia wanted to say more, but Liu Zhenghao had stopped her, and the group walked outside.

    Lu Yangxi really had a false alarm. He still couldn''t understand what happened to the old man. He suffered from intermittent blindness? Do you have this disease?

    The people from the Liu family got into the Liu family''s car, and Lu Mingan got into his own car. Lu Yangxi escorted him into the car and watched the old man leave. However, before the car started, Lu Mingan rolled down the glass window and said to him:

    "If you grab it, you will grab it. What are you afraid of? It''s the real business to abduct people back and get married. What are you hiding and tucking away like this, and marrying them back, our Lu family is not afraid of them making trouble."

    Lu Yangxi was stunned, the old man really saw Jing Linglong.

    "My daughter-in-law is not bad. You are as good as me. Come on." Mr. Lu patted Lu Yangxi on the shoulder and said, "I''m waiting for the end of this year to hold my grandson. Don''t worry about Liu''s side, I''ll come. Solved. However, if I can''t see my grandson at the end of the year, you will lie down for me to celebrate the New Year. "

    Lu Yangxi was stunned, "Dad, it''s not what you think... You misunderstood..."

    "Hahaha, yes, you didn''t hide anyone, I didn''t see anything." Lu Mingan raised a meaningful smile at him and waved at the driver.

    The car started and drove away.

    Lu Yangxi patted his forehead, no wonder the old man was silent

    Zhang, it turned out that Jing Linglong was regarded as his daughter-in-law, and he also supported him in robbing her of marriage, so that Jing Linglong was taken back.

    This time I followed the Liu family to search for people, nominally to show everyone, but actually to see what my daughter-in-law looks like.

    From the moment he found out that the bedroom was locked, the old man knew that people were hiding inside. Others don''t know Lu Yangxi, and he still doesn''t know why this kid has the habit of locking the door. It wasn''t him who locked the door, it was someone who locked it inside.

    The support sent the people from the Liu family to the wine cellar in the back garden, and added the name that there were commercial secrets in the bedroom that were inconvenient for outsiders to enter. Finally, he went in to see his daughter-in-law and left with satisfaction.

    "Hey, as expected of my dad, this way is too deep, Jiang is still old and hot." Lu Yangxi couldn''t laugh or cry, "Jing Linglong''s trouble is solved, but... I''ll be really troublesome in the future."

    The villa was quiet again. Only then did Lu Yangxi go to the bedroom and knock on the door. Jing Linglong opened the door with a swipe and looked at him with a puzzled expression, "The one just now was... Ling Zun?"

    "Yes, my dad." Lu Yangxi said listlessly.

    Jing Linglong looked at him like this, thought something had happened, and asked solemnly, "Is it possible that the news that I live here is out, and Mu Huanyu is coming to get someone? Then I''ll pack up and leave now."

    "No, you''re fine, they didn''t see you." Lu Yangxi sighed, "My dad didn''t reveal the fact that he saw you, so you can continue to live here in peace, don''t worry."

    Jing Linglong didn''t know why, "Then why are you so melancholy? Ling Zun is really smart. He can cover for us even if we don''t know what happened. The ability to adapt to changes is really amazing."

    He takes you as his daughter-in-law, can''t he help you cover?

    "I''m fine, by the way, the marriage between me and the Liu family should be a stalemate." Lu Yangxi stretched a lot, "It can be much quieter now."

    Jing Linglong looked at him suspiciously, "So you are so melancholy because you are going to be a bachelor again?"

    Lu Yangxi opened his mouth, but he really couldn''t explain the problem of the grandson of the old Lu family to her. Jing Linglong patted him on the shoulder and said comfortably, "Don''t be sad, if you don''t get married, you won''t get married. I won''t laugh at you."

    Lu Yangxi, "...".

    ��

    Just when Chu Liufeng caught Lin Lele for interrogation, and when Lu Yangxi was being disturbed by the Mu family brothers and sisters, Pei Lianqiao was still filming.

    At present, the story of Qiandao Lake was filmed. It was a tourist attraction three hours away from Chucheng by high-speed train. The crew moved to Qiandao Lake collectively. This place in the script is the place where Pei Forsythia and Bai Murong dated after they first determined their relationship status and dealt with the people from the Shuiyue Guild.

    Here is a piece of large and small islands connected together, and now it is summer, and the lotus flowers all over the lake are blooming. The crescent moon is like a hook, the lake is full of lotus flowers, the boats on the shore, and the fragrant orchid grass on the hillside completely coincides with the scenery in the game.

    "Second Master, I don''t know where to go today." Pei Lianqiao looked at the script in his hand, and the phone''s text message rang.

    Qiao Bingxin sent it to remind Pei Forsythia that at eight o''clock, it was time to shoot the night scene of Qiandao Lake.

    Lu Qingge and Qiao Bingxin were both absent today. Seeing the opening time, Qiao Bingxin also sent a message to remind Pei Forsythia.

    "I''ll see Er Ye when I go to the set." Pei Lianqiao thought of this, put the script in his hand and walked towards the set divided by the crew during the day.

    The night light is like water and the moonlight is like a hook. Pei Lianqiao came to the studio, which is a small island in Qiandao Lake. However, she found that there was no figure here, and there was no filming equipment for the crew, so she was the only one.

 Chapter 1387： Bai Murong proposes marriage

    Pei Lianqiao stood beside the lake, looking at the darkness everywhere, she couldn''t help but took out her mobile phone and looked at the short message, yes, it was indeed eight o''clock, she remembered the time correctly, and Bing Xin also sent a text message on purpose reminded her.

    Am I going the wrong way, not here?

    Pei Lianqiao was even more puzzled. In the silent night, the crew didn''t even see anyone or any equipment on the set, which made her nervous, too much like the plot at the beginning of a horror TV series.

    Because the hotel I live in is in Qiandao Lake, it is inconvenient to change clothes and make-up on the set at night, so before going out, Pei Lianqiao has already changed into the gloomy set in a song in Qingxi in the game to be filmed tonight. Rose''s mage suit, the makeup artist also helped her paint her makeup, holding a rose-carved staff in her hand.

    They were all ready, but when they came to the set, they didn''t see anyone from the crew. Pei Lianqiao planned to wait and talk.

    Suddenly, the grass on the side of the island swayed slightly, and Pei Lianqiao stared nervously at the grass for a moment, thinking that something terrifying was about to emerge.

    The next moment, the fireflies hidden in the grass, with the shaking of the grass, danced from the grass one by one, glowing all over the sky.

    "It''s so beautiful." Standing by the lake, Pei Lianqiao saw countless fireflies fluttering out of the grass by the lake, and there was a shocking beauty in the silent night.

    On the shore of Qiandao Lake, under the crescent moon, the lotus blossoms bloom and the fluorescent lights dance.

    Beautiful scenery that only appears in dreams.

    Just when Pei Lianqiao was stunned by the stunning scenery of fireflies in front of her, there was a rustling sound from the lotus bush. No matter how stupid Pei Lianqiao was at this time, he could feel that the lotus was hiding a lot of people, but it was hidden from view by the lush lotus.

    With a rustling sound, the Kongming lanterns rose from the lotus bushes, the warm yellow light shining brightly on the white sky lanterns.

    The Kongming lanterns rose from the lotus bushes and floated into the night sky, gradually getting higher and farther away.

    In the huge Qiandao Lake, countless kongming lanterns flew up from the lotus bushes. Just by the number of kongming lanterns, you can guess that there are at least a thousand people hiding in the lotus bushes.

    At this time, in the grass of Qiandao Lake, if someone can have night vision, they can find that countless silk threads are wrapped around the grass. As long as the silk thread is gently pulled, the grass will sway.

    It is because of this that the fireflies that originally inhabited the grass flew up one by one.

    All around Pei Forsythia were fireflies dancing with fluorescent light, and even one or two landed on her hair and flew away gently. And in the lotus bushes in front of you, thousands of Kongming lanterns lifted into the sky at the same time, illuminating half of the night.

    There are also people who keep putting sky lanterns, one after another, maintaining the spectacular scenery.

    The sound of running water came from far to near, and a boat was drawn out of the lotus bushes.

    There is only one person on the boat. He was wearing a white swordsman''s robe with a fluttering robe, which was the legendary God-defying costume of the white swordsman in the game, and also the costume of Bai Murong in the movie. The white robe outlines his slender and tall figure, and a handsome face that makes the moonlight lose its color.

    Bai Murong held a large handful of fresh lotus flowers in her hand. Such an atmosphere, such a romantic scene, if you hold a bunch of roses, it will be tacky.

    Behind him, the waves of the lotus bushes rippling slightly, and countless sky lanterns lift off one by one.

    He appeared from this magnificent spectacle.

    The boat stopped in front of Ye Muxi, Bai Murong got off the boat, knelt down on one knee facing Pei Lianqiao, raised a large bunch of lotus flowers in her hand, her always cold face, but now only gentleness remained.

    "Forsythia, let''s get married. Please marry me."

    Proposal.

    <b

    r/>

    Suddenly, unexpectedly.

    Fluorescent light danced in the sky, the sky was splendidly illuminated, and the second master Bai, who was the best in the world, knelt down in front of her on one knee and begged her to marry him.

    Pei Lianqiao stared blankly at this scene, not knowing why her nose was sore, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Such a romantic and unique proposal scene, she will never forget it in her life.

    The Bai Murong that belongs to her, the Great God Bai that belongs to her, and the second master that belongs to her.

    "I do." Pei Lianqiao picked up the bunch of lotus flowers in front of him, and at this moment there was only happiness and sweetness left in his heart.

    With a smile on Bai Murong''s lips, she stood up and held Pei Lianqiao''s hand, putting an engagement ring on her hand.

    "Clap!" "Ow!" "Ahhh!"

    In the lotus bushes and on Qiandao Lake, there were cheers and applause from countless people inside and out.

    "Kiss one!" Lu Yangxi yelled.

    "Kiss one!" "Kiss one!" "Kiss one!"

    The lotus bush was full of only this voice.

    Pei Forsythia''s face flushed instantly. Seeing so many Kongming lanterns, he knew that there were a lot of people hiding here, and he was even more embarrassed when he heard their coaxing.

    Bai Murong hugged her and lowered her head to kiss her lips.

    In the dance of fireflies, two people hugging and kissing each other are frozen into the most beautiful picture.

    Near the grass, Qiao Bingxin, who was hiding behind the stone and pulling the silk thread to make the grass sway, saw this scene, her face flushed with excitement, "This marriage proposal is too romantic, too exciting and too special. In the game, Bai Dashen and Qingxi, the game The second master and Forsythia, they have come all the way, and they have achieved a positive result, which is really great."

    "Do you like it too?" asked Yang Fan, who was also pulling the thread beside her.

    Qiao Bing said naturally, "Of course, who doesn''t like this."

    This time, they mobilized all the group performances of the crew. They were afraid that there would be not enough people. They also brought in hundreds of bodyguards from several wealthy families in Chubei.

    Now the entire Qiandao Lake is full of people.

    Yang Fan nodded seriously, thoughtfully.

    At this time, Lu Yangxi and the others were still placing sky lanterns in the lotus bushes, and the Kongming lanterns gradually became smaller and disappeared when they lifted off. This magnificent beauty can only be maintained if you keep putting it on.

    The amount of renminbi spent today alone is countless, but Second Master Bai is rich and self-willed.

    Lu Qingge stood at the bow of the boat, they were relatively close to the lake and could see clearly. Seeing Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong together, seeing the surprise and happiness on her face, was something that had never happened in the past three years, no matter what happened.

    Forsythia, you finally got your happiness, I am sincerely happy for you. Of course, there is still a hint of depression in my heart, but compared to that kind of happiness, it can be ignored.

    "Director Lu, please light a fire," said the crew member who was holding the sky lantern in a serious and responsible manner.

    Lu Qingge regained his senses, squatted down and lit it with a lighter, and another sky lantern flew up.

    On another boat, Lu Yangxi and Jing Linglong were also setting off sky lanterns. Bai Murong asked for marriage, how could a good brother miss such a grand scene.

    For today''s unique proposal scene, everyone has been thinking about it, and they feel that those ordinary marriage proposals have been used by others.

    In the end, Bai Murong had a flash of inspiration. Thinking that the two of them were filming, she pretended that there was a night scene to deceive Pei Forsythia, and then proposed marriage in the image of the character in the movie.

 Chapter 1388： uncooked rice cooked rice

    Back then, Lu Yangxi and Bai Murong had also played the game together, but today''s game is even more beautiful than the marriage proposal scene set in the game.

    Moreover, Great God Bai and Yiqu Qingxi had special significance for Bai Murong and Pei Lianqiao.

    This marriage proposal feast can be described as unique.

    "Yangxi, why do you put so many sky lanterns?" Jing Linglong asked curiously. This is the first time she has participated in such a marriage proposal scene, and her heart is full of shock and envy.

    "It looks good." Lu Yangxi replied without raising his head.

    Jing Linglong kicked him in dissatisfaction, and Lu Yangxi cried out in pain, so he had to answer honestly and earnestly, "Kongming lantern, sky lantern, also known as a wishing lantern. Put a lantern, you can make a wish. In mythology, a sky lantern can make a wish. Floating to the sky, the wish can be seen by the gods and come true. Of course, we all know with modern technology that there are no gods in the sky, but putting sky lanterns is also a kind of good wish.��

    "Obviously such a beautiful artistic conception was explained in a mess by you." Jing Linglong glanced at him with disgust, but when he looked at the sky lantern in his hand, his eyes became a little more special.

    Lu Yangxi noticed her emotions and said with a smile, "Why, Miss Linglong makes a wish?"

    "This is the sky lantern that blesses Murong and Forsythia together. What kind of wish do I make. And make a wish..." Jing Linglong laughed at herself, "My wish, such a small sky lantern, can''t bear it."

    Lu Yangxi touched his chin, "I think it''s too small, then you wait, I''ll go to Murong and ask, and I''ll order a large number of sky lanterns for you to play with."

    "Lu Yangxi." Jing Linglong raised her eyebrows and kicked him again.

    Lu Yangxi got kicked again and got acquainted with Jing Linglong. He didn''t hide his playful character, and said teasingly, "Fortunately, you escaped marriage because of your fierce temper, otherwise I would feel sympathy for Mu Huanyu."

    "Want to die?" Jing Linglong slammed and almost kicked Lu Yangxi off the boat.

    Poor Lu Yangxi was lying on the side of the boat, clutching the edge of the boat, and fell to the ground, sighing, "Domestic violence."

    "boom!"

    "Puff~"

    The water splashed everywhere, and it was really kicked off the lake.

    Of course we couldn''t film tonight, everyone gathered on Qianhu Island to celebrate Bai Murong''s successful marriage proposal. And the marriage proposal video was also recorded, and the director of the crew decided to use this video to promote the Divine Realm movie.

    Bai Murong also agreed. The whole world should know that Pei Lianqiao is his wife.

    Everyone was so lively and noisy until midnight, Lu Yangxi and others went back one after another, and finally the two of them were left sitting on a boat by the lotus flower of Qiandao Lake, and the lake was rippling.

    It''s very similar to the scene in the game.

    "When are we getting married?" Pei Lianqiao took Bai Murong''s arm, blinking with watery eyes.

    Facing him, she didn''t hold back, she just really wanted to be with him.

    "Wait for a showdown with Shao Yong this time, I will go to the Pei family to apologize to Jing, and ask Brother Pei and sister-in-law to marry me." Bai Murong looked at her, only her in his eyes, and he couldn''t see anything else.

    When Pei Lianqiao heard this, he beat him a few times, "What are you shouting, you call my parents brother and sister-in-law, what am I doing?"

    Bai Murong curved the corners of her lips. So he had to take the blame and help his friend take care of his daughter, but he ended up taking care of his daughter-in-law, and he ran away irresponsibly three years ago. Presumably, the Pei Su and his wife had a lot of opinions on him.

    &nb

    sp; He is also ready to be tricked. Even if Pei Aochen beat him up, he wouldn''t fight back.

    "Let me tell you, do you and my dad know that it''s called a year-end relationship? My dad and my grandfather Zeng are still friends. My grandfather Zeng liked my father and regarded him as a little friend. He likes his grandson-in-law the most. My father It must be the same, treat you as a little friend and the best son-in-law." Pei Lianqiao immediately appeared and said with a deflated mouth, "However, Xiao Bell is two years old, and my parents are definitely dissatisfied with you. Especially It''s my brother, I said I''ll see you and beat me once in the future. I''ll beat him to death."

    Bai Murong rubbed her little head, "Don''t be afraid, your brother won''t let you be a widow."

    "Then I can''t beat you. What if I break it?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him for a while, frowning and thinking hard, worried that he would be bullied by his own family.

    She knew very well that her father was a big belly, and her mother, too, could eat people without spitting bones, and her brother, in short, no one in the family was easy to mess with. The second master has been missing for three years. This crime is a serious crime, and they will be sentenced to "death penalty" by them.

    Suddenly, Pei Lianqiao flashed a flash of light, looked at Bai Murong and said excitedly, "Second Master, Second Master, I have a solution. Let''s cut it first and then play it, raw rice and cooked rice!"

    Bai Murong''s deep eyes fell on her, and she curved her lips into a smile.

    Three years ago, raw rice was cooked to maturity, and even the small bells came out.

    "What are you laughing at, don''t think about it! There are those unhealthy thoughts in your mind, and that''s not what people told you." Pei Lianqiao knew what he was thinking when he saw his smile, gave him a coquettish look, and said , "What I''m saying is that let''s go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate! I used to be underage, but now I''m old enough to get married. Let''s get the certificate first, and my parents and brothers can''t do anything to you. At most, teach you a few words."

    Bai Murong felt warm in her heart.

    If Pei Su and his wife were here, they would probably have to take her out and wake up.

    They won''t really make things difficult for Bai Murong, but let Bai Murong know that marrying their daughter is not an easy thing.

    How could a woman send her to the door in such a hurry.

    The family members made things difficult, just because the man didn''t know how to cherish it.

    But for Pei Forsythia, she loves him without any means, without playing hard to escape, without making herself look valuable, without telling him to cherish herself, without those scheming tricks in love, she only has a passion, such as Moths to the fire, three years ago, three years later, nothing has changed.

    When it comes to falling in love with a male god, where do you still remember to grasp the proportions. She only loves him, and everything puts him first.

    For someone like Bai Murong who is smart and intelligent and has experienced love scams, he would fall in love with Pei Forsythia probably because she gave him the purest love. Her love has no impurities, it is a clean and pure flame, and he is also caught in it, unable to extricate himself.

    He protects her innocence, guards this love, and always spoils her like a little princess.

    "Wife." Bai Murong stretched out her arms and embraced Pei Lianqiao, with a smile on her lips, "I''m hungry."

    Pei Lianqiao was stunned for a moment, then worriedly said, "There seems to be no snacks on the boat, let''s dock and go back to the hotel for a late night snack."

    "No. Just cook." The next moment, his kiss covered him.

    Pei Forsythia was pressed down by him, and when he felt someone''s body was about to move, he understood, cooking rice, cooking rice with raw rice and cooked rice.

    The second master is playing a hooligan again.

    The night was getting darker, and only the water waves rippling in the lotus bushes became more and more intense, and an ambiguous sound came out.

 Chapter 1389： Sky Lantern, Jing Linglongs Wish

    Bai Murong''s marriage proposal video was sent out as a promotional video for the Divine Realm movie, and it immediately caused a thousand waves, with more than 100 million clicks, and people everywhere were talking about this marriage proposal.

    And God��s Domain game kept pace with the times, and immediately came up with a marriage proposal function. You can light sky lanterns and dance of fireflies, all of which have become special props. However, these players want to buy, and they spend a lot of money.

    Qiandao Lake has become a holy place for marriage proposals.

    The two big movies of God''s Domain have not been filmed yet, but there are already countless crowds of people who want to see it as soon as possible.

    Originally, another big production of the magic series should be more attractive to talents. But because of Bai Murong and Pei Forsythia, this small and fresh game-loving movie is more anticipated than that big production.

    In the manor, Jing Linglong sat bored on the sofa watching TV. With the initial uneasiness and the habit of it now, she has gradually become accustomed to the current life.

    Usually, you can''t go out casually, so as not to be blocked by Mu Huanyu. The last time I went to Qiandao Lake, Lu Yangxi was afraid that she would get tired of staying there, so he secretly took her to let her go.

    Even if Lu Yangxi came to the manor to accompany her, it was usually during the day. Now, in the middle of the night, the manor seemed extraordinarily empty.

    Suddenly, a maid hurried over and said, "Miss Jing, Mr. Lu invites you to the top floor."

    "The top floor? When did he come?" Jing Linglong was taken aback for a moment, how could Lu Yangxi be here in such a big night.

    But she went upstairs without saying a word. Sure enough, he saw Lu Yangxi standing there. He was holding a very large Kongming lantern in his hand, the size of three or four people hugging each other. Several maids around held the paper of the Kongming lantern to maintain the shape of the Kongming lantern.

    "Linglong, come here and make a wish." As soon as Lu Yangxi saw Jing Linglong, he walked over with a pen and handed it to her. The handsome smile on his face was particularly beautiful, "Write down your wish. I will help you send it to heaven."

    Jing Linglong stared blankly at the oversized Kongming lantern in front of him, and said, "This... so big?"

    "That''s right. Didn''t you say that ordinary sky lanterns are too small to carry your wishes? How about this special oversized version? It''s big enough. No matter how heavy your wish is, it can bear it." Lu Yangxi put the pen to her and smiled, "Go and write a wish."

    Jing Linglong looked at the Kongming lantern, "How did you...get it so big?"

    "It was made by a master. However, they haven''t made such a big one before, so I spent a few days with them and finally came up with a way to use this material to make an oversized sky lantern." Lu Yangxi He patted his chest and resumed his cynical tone, "How is it, am I amazing?"

    Jing Linglong was inexplicably moved. Yes, it''s amazing, Lu Yangxi is really amazing.

    "Write a wish."

    Jing Linglong held the pen and faced the paper wall of the sky lantern. When she heard the sky lantern make a wish in Qiandao Lake, she thought that the Jing family would not marry the Mu family, and she would not have to hide in Tibet. This trouble should be solved quickly.

    But at this moment, I suddenly felt, what about marriage, and what about trouble.

    With Murong, Lu Yangxi, and these friends, it can be achieved without making a wish. The current predicament is only temporary.

    It''s like having to stay here, but now I suddenly feel that compared to the days before, the life here is more comfortable and beautiful recently.

    "I have nothing

    desire. Just put the lights on. Jing Linglong turned to look at Lu Yangxi and said.

    Lu Yangxi said, "Huh? A few days ago, I said that I have a wish... A woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea, so you can write whatever you want. Don''t waste it."

    "Okay, then I''ll write one." Jing Linglong looked at Lu Yangxi with a hint of narrowness in his eyes, and wrote:

    "I hope Lu Yangxi will leave the single dog camp soon."

    As soon as Lu Yangxi saw the words she wrote, he was shocked, "Hey, hey, Linglong, you are so unkind. How could you allow this? It seems that I can''t marry a wife."

    "I make a wish for you with all my heart. I''m so friends. Isn''t it recognized that you can''t marry a wife? A single dog." Jing Linglong pursed her lips and smiled.

    Lu Yangxi couldn''t hold back a retort for a long time, and finally he could only look at her, "Wow!"

    "Hahaha..." Jing Linglong smiled and leaned forward and backward, completely losing the image of the daughter of the Jing family.

    A huge sky lantern slowly rose from the top floor, and Jing Linglong''s laughter came out from the night sky so far away.

    ��

    Lin Lele even sneaked away.

    Chu Liufeng locked Lin Lele in the villa and bombarded him with various questions every day. Basically, she answered every question she had, but Chu Liufeng was not sure of the authenticity of some questions.

    After a few days of hesitation, it was the day before the wedding banquet. After Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu finished their wedding banquet, they were about to leave Chubei to go to the imperial capital. Chu Liufeng couldn''t take Lin Lele away, so he was going to show off with Pei Lianqiao, but Lin Lele ran away. .

    Just the day before his wedding reception.

    "You really can''t wait to run to your old lover as soon as you come back. It''s not because he has a wedding banquet tomorrow, so you''re not willing to come back, Lin Lele?" Luo Chenxi sat on the leather sofa, raising her eyebrows as she curled up in front of her. The little woman on the side of the sofa had no joy or anger in her voice.

    Lin Lele pursed her lips and hugged her knees, bowed her head and said nothing. It''s not that she couldn''t escape, her mobile phone was indeed searched by Chu Liufeng, but the bracelet on her hand was a positioning system.

    Usually this positioning system is turned off. As long as you encounter a dilemma that you can''t get out of, you can turn it on by pressing the switch.

    The location map where Lin Lele is located will be automatically sent to Luo Chenxi''s mobile phone.

    However, Lin Lele never opened the location map. Until now, he contacted the people from Luo Chenxi''s side, and while Chu Liufeng was away, let them climb over the courtyard wall and go in with Lin Lele.

    "Since you like him so much, don''t miss his wedding banquet tomorrow. Just in time, I received an invitation from the Mu family." Luo Chenxi curled her lips, "He will go to the imperial capital after tomorrow, and we have dealt with Bai Murong. , is about to return to Europe, you should never see him again. The last time should be cherished."

    Lin Lele clenched his fists, his face turned pale, but he bit his lips and did not speak.

    Luo Chenxi glanced at her, not knowing what she was thinking, the smile in her eyes deepened.

    At this time, Mu Huanyu was also preparing to do one thing while Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu got married.

    The misstep of catching the traitor made Mu Huanyu unable to resist using more radical means. Tomorrow''s wedding banquet between Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu was the biggest news for Chu Bei. Taking this opportunity to attract everyone''s attention, he could just do his own business.

    The next day, the wedding banquet was held as scheduled.

 Chapter 1390： Sisters meet again, come back with me

    Chu family, wedding banquet. Although the Mu He two banquets in the imperial capital were the official wedding banquets, they were also very lively in Chubei.

    Pei Lianqiao and Bai Murong were sitting on the sofa eating pastries, and they chatted with Bai Murong. Opposite Lu Yangxi yawned boredly, and said, "Why did you guys come to the banquet?"

    "Mu Xiaoyu gets married, of course I have to come to support." Pei Lianqiao said lazily. They have always been enemies.

    Lu Yangxi clicked his tongue, "I heard that people from the William Luo family are coming too. The two big families are all gathered together at once. No wonder all the wealthy families in Chubei are here."

    Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu were holding hands, toasting tables, chatting, laughing and feasting, and soon it was Pei Lianqiao''s turn. This table was filled with people from the three families of Bai, Fu and Lu. Not many people came. Each family sent two representatives, Lu Yangxi''s uncle and nephew, Fu Shengyan and his wife, his sister, and Bai Murong''s young couple, who just sat at one table.

    "Pei Forsythia, I didn''t expect you to come to my wedding." Mu Xiaoyu looked at Pei Forsythia. Today, she is wearing a white wedding dress, and she looks gorgeous. Although she despises Mu Xiaoyu''s personality, it is undeniable. She is the most beautiful woman in the audience today.

    Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips, "Don''t worry, we have known each other for so many years. I will also attend your next wedding."

    At the next wedding, isn''t this cursed for divorce?

    Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes sank, but his face remained calm, "Yeah, next time I and Liu Feng get married in the imperial capital, I hope Miss Pei will also come to join us."

    She did not get angry on the spot, but deliberately understood the next time as the marriage in the imperial capital. As expected of someone who can fight with Pei Lianqiao from childhood to adulthood, Chengfu''s scheming is still the same as before.

    Pei Lianqiao didn''t expect Mu Xiaoyu to blow up so easily, but because of their hostile position, on a good day like marriage, if they could block Mu Xiaoyu and make her unhappy, Pei Lianqiao would be very happy.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Chu Liufeng next to her, without saying a word, with a cold face.

    In front of outsiders, they still maintained the state of falling out three years ago.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoyu was a little satisfied. No matter what happened to Chu Liufeng and Pei Lianqiao in the past, that was all in the past, and now this man is her husband.

    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the door, and there were faintly people talking about the Ilo family.

    In addition to Shao Yong, this is the first time that the Yiluo family has other high-level officials appearing in front of outsiders.

    Pei Lianqiao and the others also looked at the door.

    I saw a young man in his twenties walking in from the door, a typical rich second generation, with a kind of innate pride and dignity, and did not take the people around him in his eyes. Handsome and three-dimensional facial features, there is a faint smile on his lips, but it shows a bit of cynical playfulness.

    This is the young master of the Luo family, another major branch of the Yiluo family, Luo Chenxi. He has a high right to speak in the Luo family and is the spokesperson of their group. Now, together with Shao Xiang, one of the two principals of Chu Bei.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were drawn to him.

    But when Pei Lianqiao saw him for the first time, his eyes fell on the woman next to him.

    She was wearing a fluffy princess dress, with a petite and exquisite figure, and her face was very immature. She walked in holding Luo Chenxi''s arm, and she was obviously his female companion. The relationship between the two did not seem easy.

    It''s not Lin Lele, who is it?

    Although three years have passed, she is still the same as before, still the timid little white rabbit.

    "Lin Lele." Pei Lianqiao''s eyes fell on her, with shock, surprise, doubt, anger, and so on.

    And Chu Liufeng, like Pei Lianqiao, didn''t look at the extraordinary Luo Chenxi very much, and his eyes were glued to Lin Lele. Unexpectedly, Lin Lele, who escaped yesterday, would appear in front of him today.

    "I''ve admired Mr. William''s name for a long time, and it''s a great blessing to be able to play against Mr. William." Luo Chenxi walked over with Lin Lele and looked at Bai Murong.

    The successor of the William family was rumored to be amazing, but he wanted to see if this legendary successor was so powerful.

    Bai Murong also looked at him, her eyes were flat without ripples. That look was like, oh, I get it.

    He is cold and never polite.

    The parties did not answer, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed a little embarrassing.

    On the other hand, Pei Lianqiao stared at Lin Lele, all the emotions in her eyes were suppressed by her, leaving only a dark and bottomless ink, "Come here."

    "I..." Lin Lele felt a little unnatural when he saw Pei Forsythia, lowered his head, but did not move his footsteps.

    Luo Chenxi tutted, "Miss Pei, this is my girlfriend. You can come and go if you call it that. Have you got my permission?"

    "What about my girlfriend, I represent Lin Lele''s parents, and I represent the Lin family." Pei Lianqiao didn''t like him at all, her eyes were cold, "I don''t know if you will still be her boyfriend in the future. But she Parents, it will always be her parents. Lin Lele, come here."

    Lin Lele bit her lip, "I won''t go there."

    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became stagnant.

    "Did you hear, no matter what you stand for, Lin Lele''s personal wishes are the most important." Luo Chenxi chuckled softly, hugging Lin Lele''s shoulders and said, "Even if you are Meco''s daughter, William''s girlfriend, think It''s not that easy to steal someone from me."

    Lin Lele clenched his fists and looked up at Pei Lianqiao, "Three years ago, my parents said they would cut off ties with me and kick me out of the Lin family. I am no longer from the Lin family, and I will follow them wherever I do. It doesn''t matter. Of course, it has nothing to do with you. You are Bai Murong''s girlfriend, and our identity is hostility."

    After the information was leaked three years ago, Lin Donghua and his wife were killed by Lin Lele. They deeply felt that they had no face to face Forsythia''s parents and Meco. relation. In fact, the biological daughter is not willing, but Lin Le is really happy.

    Pei Su and his wife personally came out and said that they should not be angry. When children make mistakes, this turmoil was smoothed out.

    The disappearance of Lin Lele in the past three years has made Lin Donghua and his wife, who were young, suddenly ten years older, searching for Lin Lele all over the world.

    No wonder I didn''t find it, it turned out to be the blessing of the Yiluo family, meco has not yet been so capable, and turned the sky of Europe upside down.

    "Lin Lele, your parents miss you very much. It''s been three years, go back with Forsythia." Lu Qingge looked at her and persuaded.

    Back in Chubei No. 1 Middle School, the four of them lived and died together, the best friendship and the best youth.

    But now, they are on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1391： It doesnt matter to me from now on

    "I can''t go back, I couldn''t go back three years ago." Lin Lele''s eyes were slightly red, and his heart was a little sour. Some things can not be wrong, once wrong, there is no way to restore.

    Pei Lianqiao suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at Lin Lele and said, "It used to be in the past, and now it is now. I''ll ask you one last time, come here."

    "Forsythia, you are such a smart person. When you see me and Luo Shao together, you should know that I will not go back with you." Lin Lele said. Their sisters for so many years, Lin Lele knew Pei Forsythia. From the moment she appeared on the stage with such an identity and attitude, Pei Forsythia knew that she would not go with her, but she still sent out invitations again and again.

    Is it because of friendship?

    Luo Chenxi clicked her tongue, "Miss Pei, Lele is my girlfriend. If it falls into the hands of your William family and threatens me with her, what should I do? So don''t count on it, I''m here, Lin Lele, you can''t take it with you."

    "What about you, what are you planning to do with Lin Lele? Threatening our meco with Lin Lele?" Pei Lianqiao looked at him and sneered. bone-chilling.

    At the first sight of Lin Lele, she was really surprised and happy. I didn''t even think of why Lin Lele would be with Luo Chenxi for the first time.

    Everyone has their own experiences, their own fortunes. Pei Lianqiao didn''t ask, as long as Lin Lele came back, what happened in the past and what happened in the future, go back and talk about it. It''s impossible for Pei Forsythia to treat her enemies like Mu Xiaoyu, and she knows what happened three years ago, and Lin Lele doesn''t really want something to happen to meco.

    She was just abandoned by her choice. This feeling of course made Pei Forsythia sad and heartbroken, but it didn''t make him turn against Lin Lele because of it.

    "I invited Lin Lele three times just now, but nothing happened. Three times, Lin Lele still didn''t want to come back. From now on, she has nothing to do with me, let alone meco." Pei Lianqiao looked at Luo Chenxi , word by word, "I want to use me to cause trouble for the second master. Your means are childish."

    Luo Chenxi shrugged, "I didn''t do anything. It''s not good for Miss Pei to speculate like this. Besides, no matter how naive and clumsy the method is, as long as it works, it''s right, isn''t it? Miss William''s fiancee."

    "Try." Bai Murong glanced at him coldly. It was the first time he spoke to him, but only these three cold words.

    If it weren''t for Pei Forsythia, with his cold personality and never giving face to the enemy, he wouldn''t bother to say a word to Luo Chenxi.

    The atmosphere was tense, and Mu Xiaoyu was secretly happy when he saw this scene. Pei Lianqiao thought that if she hugged the big tree Bai Murong, she would be able to sit back and relax. Bai Murong is not without enemies, let''s see how arrogant you are now.

    Chu Liufeng''s eyes stared at Lin Lele like a blade. A few days ago, he didn''t ask about Lin Lele''s relationship with Luo Chenxi. In his opinion, Lin Lele was a chess piece controlled by Luo Chenxi. When will it be released to pit Pei Forsythia.

    This is also the reason why he didn''t bring Lin Lele directly to Pei Lianqiao''s side. If Lin Lele became a traitor and let her go back, it would be a disaster.

    Therefore, he didn''t know until this moment that Lin Lele was actually Luo Chenxi''s girlfriend. Such an intimate relationship and such intimate actions made Chu Liufeng''s eyes even colder.

    Lin Lele lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chu Liufeng at all.

    I really want to explain that it is you who is going to marry another woman, why are you looking at me like this? But for some reason, she was very weak in front of him, so she could only lower her head and not look at him.

    "Congratulations to the two of you getting married." Luo Chenxi looked at them and pulled the corners of her lips.

    Mu Xiaoyu said enthusiastically, "Thank you Luo Shao. I have heard about the name of the Yiluo family for a long time, and there is a chance to cooperate."

    "Of course, there are many such opportunities." Luo Chenxi curled her lips. Because they have a common enemy, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter how strong the Yiluo family is, Luo Chenxi will not arrogantly think that it can stop the William family from joining forces with meco, Junmeng, and Nangong Rin.

    Fortunately, they all have their own enemies, especially meco, who are embattled on all sides. There have always been people in Europe who want to replace them, and the imperial capital has always been at war, so there is no way to form a strong alliance.

    Luo Chenxi is happy to see this situation come to fruition, and will also add fuel to the flames. Beating Bai Murong alone was definitely easier than hitting a group of people.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t expect Luo Chenxi to accept it in one bite. It seems that the Mu family still has room to cooperate with the Yiluo family.

    Luo Chenxi and Mu Xiaoyu chatted in detail, Pei Lianqiao clenched his fists and sat on the sofa with a blank expression. Although he didn''t say a word on the surface, everyone knew that Pei Lianqiao was in a bad mood right now.

    After looking for Faxiao three years ago, he suddenly appeared, but it was the girlfriend of a high-level hostile force.

    And he didn''t want to go back with her.

    "Forsythia, maybe Lele has some last resort. She was born in the Lin family and is closely related to meco, so she can''t even recognize her parents and relatives." Lu Qingge looked at Lin Lele and said, "Not sure, Lele. I just didn''t want to be an undercover agent for Luo Chenxi, so I didn''t come back."

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "If Luo Chenxi wanted her to be an undercover agent, she would not have publicly stated that Lele was his girlfriend, otherwise, who would not be wary of her in meco. The real step to be an undercover agent should be to erase her and Yiluo. Everything the family has to do with it, and then in a plausible case, let''s find her."

    "That might be for other reasons." Lu Qingge squeezed out another reason, "Maybe Lele wants to be an undercover agent for us?"

    In fact, he knew that it was impossible, and just wanted to find some words to comfort Pei Forsythia.

    Lu Yangxi smiled and shook his head, "Qingge, aren''t you very smart, why can''t you see such a trivial matter. Lin Lele''s identity is not a secret, just Lin Lele''s character, compared to Luo Chenxi''s city palace, is an ant Shaking the tree, everyone has seen through everything you think. How can you go undercover in this situation? If Luo Chenxi can get her way, then I have to suspect that the Yiluo family''s brains are caught by the door, so they will send an idiot to Chu Bei will fight Murong in the ring match."

    "Forsythia." Bai Murong looked down at the woman beside her with a worried look in her eyes.

    Pei Lianqiao smiled at him, but the smile was stiff, "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be impatient, nor will I ignore meco and myself in order to test Lin Lele. Whatever she wants, she can have her own. Choice. She is no longer my Lin Lele, I don''t care. "

    "Maybe, there are other reasons." Bai Murong reached out and stroked her hair, comforting.

    Pei Lianqiao looked at Lin Lele''s intimate back with Luo Chenxi in the distance, and his face gradually recovered, "That has nothing to do with me."

    The reunion three years later is like a stranger.

 Chapter 1392： Break up with him, do you want to get married too?

    "What are you doing!" Lin Lele just came out of the bathroom when he saw Chu Liufeng blocking the corridor, staring at her coldly.

    Seeing his gaze, Lin Lele was frightened and wanted to turn around and hide in the bathroom, but she had just had this idea when Chu Liufeng grabbed her hand and dragged her to the balcony next to her.

    There are people coming and going in the bathroom, and it is easy to be encountered by others, and the balcony is relatively secret here. A large piece of evergreen bamboo was used to cover it up. Even if others passed by them, they wouldn''t notice if they didn''t look carefully. There were two people standing behind the potted plant.

    Chu Liufeng''s elbows were slightly bent on the balcony, his whole body was almost sticking to Lin Lele''s body, and a pair of extremely aggressive eyes glanced at her viciously.

    "Luo Chenxi turned out to be your boyfriend." The icy voice had no warmth.

    Lin Lele bit her lip, "You didn''t ask me."

    Originally, this guy has always been concerned about the purpose of his return, but he also asked a lot of questions about Luo Chenxi, but he didn''t ask them about their relationship, and it wasn''t that she deliberately concealed it.

    "Break up with him." Chu Liufeng''s face was very ugly. He was not a good person, and he always behaved as he wanted.

    Lin Lele was taken aback for a moment, "If you want me to divide it, I will divide it? What''s your business?"

    "The William family is hostile to the Yiluo family. Forsythia is Bai Murong''s girlfriend. If you don''t choose so many men in the world, you have to find a man from the Yiluo family as your boyfriend. Are you going against her?" Chu Liufeng''s eyes were cold, "Break up, I won''t stop you."

    When Lin Lele heard that he was talking about forsythia, his heart was inexplicably sour, and he said blankly, "So what? What qualifications do you have to talk about me, look at yourself. Forsythia and Mu Xiaoyu are the only ones. The mortal enemy from childhood to adulthood, but you want to marry her enemy as a wife, which is more than me, let''s each other, don''t laugh at a hundred steps."

    "I''m different from you." Chu Liufeng raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Lele twitched the corners of his lips, "It''s really different. You can''t help yourself and you have to be her enemy. I''ll go to the Yiluo family by myself, that''s fine, you can say whatever you want."

    "I haven''t seen you for three years, you''ve changed." Chu Liufeng clenched his fists and made a creaking sound, showing that he now has the urge to beat people.

    Lin Lele glanced at the fist next to him, and his tone was not good, "If you want to fight, fight. I know that you, Chu Liufeng, have no bottom line in what you do, and you can beat people regardless of gender. Except for Pei Lianqiao, women all over the world. , in your eyes is no different from a man. Fight."

    Saying that, Lin Lele closed his eyes. She shouldn''t talk like that in normal times, but she''s been very aggressive today. why? Because he got married today.

    Chu Liufeng is married, but the bride is not her.

    Lin Lele felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to participate in this banquet at all, she didn''t want to see him holding another woman toast, and she didn''t want Mu Xiaoyu to become Mrs. Chu from now on.

    I don''t want him to marry another woman, I don''t want to, I don''t want to.

    But the next moment, the lips were kissed fiercely. Lin Lele opened her eyes in surprise and found that Chu Liufeng had sealed her lips.

    "Lin Lele, you really deserve to be beaten."

    After kissing for a long time, Chu Liufeng finally let go and stared at her with cold eyes.

    Lin Lele bit her lip tightly, "Chu Liufeng, you are getting married today, the one who should kiss the bride, not me."

    My heart is a mess. He was too daring. Although it was a secret place, people came and went, and the voices next to him could be clearly heard. Although the potted plants were blocked, if you looked closely, you would find it.

    If Mu Xiaoyu finds out, then

    It really is��

    Just when Lin Lele was thinking about it, he was really afraid of what would happen when he heard the crisp dapping sound of a high-heeled shoe stepping on the ground. Maple?"

    Evergreen bamboo is very lush, but if Mu Xiaoyu stared carefully, he could find two people hiding behind the potted plant.

    "The eldest young master was still near the bathroom just now, he should be inside now, or he has already left." A waiter replied.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t have any doubts, she snorted, but her footsteps did not stop, but stayed where she was, as if she wanted to wait a while to see if Chu Liufeng was still inside and would come out.

    Jingle Bell

    Mu Xiaoyu''s cell phone rang.

    "Hello? Brother, why didn''t you come over when I got married today... Oh, so that''s true, that''s true, um, anyway, this isn''t a formal wedding, my brother is not absent, so I wish my brother all the best..."

    Hearing Mu Xiaoyu talking on the phone next to her, as long as she carefully observed the potted plant, she could find two people behind her. Lin Lele was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move, for fear of disturbing her.

    If Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu got into trouble, and a wedding scandal spread, then Chu Liufeng would be in big trouble.

    He clearly didn''t want him to marry Mu Xiaoyu at all, but he couldn''t do such a thing to stop their wedding.

    Across the gap between the potted plants, seeing Mu Xiaoyu''s wedding dress, she was extremely envious in her heart.

    "Your eyes are shining, you want to get married too?" Chu Liufeng noticed her eyes and said next to her ear.

    His voice was extremely light and low, but at such a close distance, if it wasn''t for Mu Xiaoyu talking on the phone, he might have found out.

    Lin Lele was frightened by his heart pounding, glared at him, and heard Chu Liufeng''s voice becoming even colder the next moment, "Want to marry Luo Chenxi? Want to climb Gaozhi to be Mrs. Luo? Want to marry Yiyi The Luo family?"

    Lin Lele didn''t have the courage to speak out as he did, so he could only look at him like this, his eyes indicating that Mu Xiaoyu was still beside him, so that this man could restrain himself.

    But his eyes had become extremely terrifying, as if he was going to beat Lin Lele violently.

    "I won''t let you marry Luo Chenxi." Chu Liufeng put down these words coldly, and put his whole body on Lin Lele''s body, his lips were sealed again, but his hand went along the collar of her dress to the clothes Touch inside.

    Lin Lele hurriedly struggled, but Chu Liufeng''s strength could not be resisted.

    Mu Xiaoyu next to her was startled by their movement and looked at the potted plant in surprise, only to realize that there seemed to be someone behind her. Judging from the rustling movement, it looked like someone was cheating.

    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoyu turned around and left. I really don''t know who is so shameless and can''t bear cheating at other people''s weddings, but it''s too embarrassing for my own wedding to break through this kind of thing, so I just leave.

    As soon as Mu Xiaoyu left, Lin Lele pushed Chu Liufeng hard, "Let go of me, what are you doing?"

    "If Luo Chenxi knew that your old relationship with your ex-boyfriend was revived, he would not want you again." Chu Liufeng''s eyes were wicked.

    Lin Lele panicked, "Don''t talk nonsense. You are going to marry Mu Xiaoyu, and he won''t believe that any old relationship will rekindle, don''t mess around..."

    "I''ll make him believe it." Chu Liufeng hugged Lin Lele, turned around and walked towards the lounge.

    "What the **** are you trying to do, how can you harm others and not yourself? If this kind of lie spreads, how can you and Mu Xiaoyu get married... Hey, let me down... woo woo woo..." The next moment, someone''s mouth was used closed.

 Chapter 1393： Mu Huanyus poisonous scheme set Jing Linglong on fire

    Wedding scene.

    "Strange, why is Chu Liufeng gone?" Lu Yangxi looked around and asked Mu Xiaoyu who was sitting alone in the distance.

    When Pei Lianqiao heard this sentence, he looked around, but he didn''t find Chu Liufeng. Today is not a formal wedding banquet, it is just a small celebration in Chubei. Therefore, there is no part of the wedding vows, but Chu Liufeng should also be with Mu Xiaoyu.

    "Maybe I have to deal with something..." Pei Lianqiao thought to himself.

    Lu Yangxi added, "Almost all the people from the Chu family came, but I didn''t see anyone from the Mu family. It''s true that the Mu family wouldn''t come to Chubei in person for a small banquet, but isn''t Mu Huanyu in Chubei? Why didn''t they come. The sides are all relatives of the man, why don''t you come to make up the number?"

    "Isn''t there a formal wedding in the imperial capital?" Lu Qingge said.

    Lu Yangxi nodded, "That''s right..."

    At this moment, Lu Yangxi''s cell phone rang, and when he took it over, Lu Yangxi was stunned.

    "The manor is on fire, and Jing Linglong is trapped..."

    Lu Yangxi was like a thunderbolt from the blue, he couldn''t believe it, he got up and walked away.

    "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Lu Qingge asked in surprise.

    Lu Yangxi said anxiously, "The manor is on fire, and Jing Linglong is inside..."

    "What?" Everyone was stunned.

    Bai Murong stood up and left without saying a word. Pei Lianqiao naturally followed him like a shadow. He originally wanted to take advantage of the wedding banquet to communicate with Chu Liufeng before returning to the imperial capital. But I didn''t expect that Chu Liufeng didn''t know where he was going. Now that something happened to Jing Linglong, he couldn''t care about this side for now.

    Everyone hurriedly stood up, and before they had time to say hello, all the group hurried out.

    The manor is on fire, Jing Linglong, dangerous!

    On the other side, Luo Chenxi also noticed their movements, frowned, and said to herself, "How did they go?"

    "Maybe there''s a fire in the house, go back to put out the fire." Mu Xiaoyu swept the back of the group of people who left, smiling but not smiling.

    My brother called her just now, but I couldn''t find Jing Linglong last time, and even the Lu family couldn''t do anything, so I could only take the risk.

    While Lu Yangxi was away, Chu Bei''s wealthy families were attracted by this wedding banquet and set fire to the manor.

    Setting fire is much easier than rushing in and kidnapping people.

    It was because he went to catch Jing Linglong that Mu Huanyu didn''t come to the wedding banquet.

    When Luo Chenxi heard these words, she probably understood that something had happened to them, so she didn''t say more.

    ��

    The dazzling fire was particularly clear in the night.

    Bai Murong and the others had just arrived when they found that the entire manor had been surrounded by the army. This is not the army of Chu City. The unfamiliar officer headed by them immediately stopped them and said, "The scene of the fire, idlers and others are not allowed to enter."

    "It''s my house that''s burning, what do you mean by idle people, etc. Get out of the way, where are you from, it''s none of your business." Lu Yangxi was furious. When he thought that Jing Linglong was still alive and dead in the manor, he was angry.

    Back then, Bai Murong asked him to take care of Jing Linglong, but he made a ticket and it would be fine. If Jing Linglong burned to death in his house, he couldn''t forgive himself.

    &nbs

    p; The officer took out his ID card from his arms and said, "I have taken over this place. Even if you are the owner of the house, you cannot go in. Please be patient, our soldiers have already entered to rescue."

    Seeing this military ID card, Bai Murong''s eyes sank. This is a special army in the subordinate district. They are qualified to directly take over the danger of fire and car accidents in the entire Chubei District, and their authority is higher than that of the local police station.

    Obviously came prepared.

    This army should have been brought by Mu Huanyu.

    The comprehensive strength of the Mu family should not be underestimated, which is evident. If it is replaced by meco, although the business is very strong, it is not so easy to get a unit with such high authority.

    This is the comprehensive strength of the three parties of the business, military and government, and the heritage of a family that has been hidden for thousands of years.

    "Isn''t that the **** Mu Huanyu who brought you here? Where are his people?" Lu Yangxi swept the surroundings viciously and saw a car parked on the side of the road. If nothing else happened, Mu Huanyu was in this car. inside.

    Mu Huanyu calculated very hard. The manor is on fire, as long as these people rescue Jing Linglong from it, everyone can testify that Jing Linglong is here, and they can take it away without even worrying about whether Jing Linglong is dead or alive.

    As his fianc��, no one else is qualified to stop him.

    But in disregard of Jing Linglong''s safety, he dared to set fire to her.

    "Calm down, it''s useless for you to hit him now. Rush in and save people." Bai Murong pressed him on the shoulder. If he hadn''t stopped him, Lu Yangxi would have rushed into the car and beat people.

    Lu Yangxi also calmed down for two points. Yes, he still doesn''t know how Jing Linglong''s situation is. Mu Huanyu''s **** will deal with it later.

    "But it''s all blocked by them, how can we rush in!" Lu Yangxi has always been good-natured, but at this time, his face was gloomy and terrifying.

    Bai Murong said, "Shengyan, the Qing Gang brothers have all taken action to break through their blockade."

    The manor was secretly protected by the Green Gang. It''s just that according to Fu Shengyan''s constraints, they can''t directly conflict with the military and government, so they have been standing still.

    "Okay." Fu Shengyan said to the bodyguards beside him, and the next moment, the members of the Youth Gang who were hiding in the dark rushed over.

    The officer didn''t expect that someone would openly attack the army, and they broke through a gap when they didn''t notice, and seven or eight Qing Gang brothers rushed in together with Lu Yangxi.

    They were about to chase when the remaining members of the Green Gang entangled with them and stopped them.

    The officer said coldly, "You dare to openly attack the army, you are finished."

    "You say that you are an army or an army? When we came back, we found that our house was on fire, but you people with suspicious signs and unknown origins surrounded the house. Who knows if you really rescued, or if you wanted to prevent us from rescue, burn to death The people inside?" Bai Murong looked at him, her voice cold.

    The officer''s face turned blue with anger, "I''ll show you the certificate!"

    "I''ve never seen such a certificate before, and I can''t tell if it''s forged." Bai Murong said lightly. Their credentials are indeed the same as the general local troops, but that''s because their troops are more elite and more advanced.

    Just like the documents that Bai Murong had secretly banned before, most people don''t know it.

    "Yes, our police station often deals with local troops, and we have never seen evidence like yours. Dare to say that we attacked the military, I think you are pretending to be soldiers." Fu Shengyan looked serious, "I have already called the police, you wait. caught."

 Chapter 1394： Save people, get angry with Lu Yangxi

    The officer of the army was smoky from their angry heads.

    Your credentials are too advanced, we really don''t know each other.

    Others have to say that, what can they do. And in this kind of fire situation, they don''t believe that this is the army, and it''s not a big mistake to have to rush in to save people by themselves.

    Although this officer is very clear in his heart, in fact, these people have long recognized it.

    Others don''t know it''s normal. But the few people here, although they can''t reach this kind of troops with the power on the surface, if they say that they have never seen this kind of certificate with their energy, they won''t believe it if they are killed.

    But if others had to pretend to be ignorant, he couldn''t help it.

    "Everyone, hurry up to search and rescue." The officer angrily didn''t want to talk to them, and turned to the adjutant beside him and said coldly.

    Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, and stretched his neck to look inside.

    "Grass, second brother, why did Lu Yangxi also go in?" Fu Shengyan had been paying close attention to the fire scene over there, and his face suddenly changed.

    Bai Murong looked over there, and sure enough, all those who broke through the encirclement rushed into the manor, not a single one remained. But in Bai Murong''s plan, Lu Yangxi never thought that Lu Yangxi would personally take the risk.

    The brothers of the Qing Gang were all battle-hardened, and it was no problem to fight and make trouble to save people, otherwise Bai Murong wouldn''t be so relieved to let them rush in to save people.

    However, Lu Yangxi, a rich second-generation son, has no experience in this area.

    ��

    The manor is very large. It is a villa first, and there is a garden pool at the back. With this fire, it is estimated that it will take a night to burn it all down.

    Jing Linglong hid in the garden, the fire had surrounded the entire manor, and the maids inside had already run out. Jing Linglong planned to rush out immediately, but found that Mu Huanyu was outside. After explaining a few words to the leading officer, he got into a car next to him and stayed.

    If Jing Linglong rushed out, he would be surrounded by soldiers outside without incident, and then "rescued", and then brought directly back to the imperial capital by Mu Huanyu.

    Jing Linglong immediately understood that this fire was arranged by Mu Huanyu, and he wanted to catch turtles in the urn.

    When they returned to the imperial capital, the Mu family didn''t know the inside story, they would only thank Mu Huanyu for her righteous help, and then blame her for being ignorant.

    Do more than one thing.

    Of course, Jing Linglong couldn''t let Mu Huanyu succeed, so he could only hide in the back garden.

    There is a pool here, Jing Linglong has jumped in and soaked her clothes all over, and then took a towel to cover her mouth and nose, which would make her feel better in the smoke and fire.

    Several people searched here before, but because Jing Linglong was very careful to avoid, they were not found.

    Ten minutes have passed now, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. If it goes on like this, the place where Jing Linglong is staying will burn.

    Burn to death or go out and get caught by them, there is no third option.

    It''s a pity that I ran out in a hurry just now and forgot to bring my mobile phone, otherwise I could make a phone call with Lu Yangxi. Today, the Chu family''s wedding banquet, they all went to the banquet, will anyone come over for a while, and when will they know the situation here...

    However, the maid who ran out here and the members of the youth gang nearby should have already informed them, so let''s hold on.

    Just when Jing Linglong thought so, suddenly there was a group of eager footsteps, Jing Linglong helplessly hid behind the flowers, and the soldiers came again.

    However, the next moment, Jing Linglong suddenly felt that she had hallucinations.

    It was Lu Yangxi who ran in.

    !

    "You guys are scattered over there to find it, hurry up." Lu Yangxi gave orders, coughing non-stop from the smoke, and his heart was burning.

    Where is Jing Linglong? They searched the villa and didn''t find it. Could it have been burned to death, under the houses that had been burned down?

    Please do not.

    "Lu Yangxi." Jing Linglong came out of the hidden flowers when she saw that it was really him.

    Lu Yangxi also saw her.

    A long purple dress was soaked wet, and it was tightly attached to the bumpy body, with a different kind of temptation. His eyes were flushed with smoke, other than that, there was nothing unusual about his body.

    Seeing that Jing Linglong was here and everything was fine, Lu Yangxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, walked over to her and said, "Come on, come out with me."

    "Yeah." Jing Linglong nodded, her heart warm and moved. But knowing that now is not the time to talk, it is most important to get out quickly.

    At this moment, Jing Linglong saw a burning huge log with both hands clasped fall down above Lu Yangxi''s head.

    There was originally a flower stand here, and the top of the head was a thick piece of wood. Unexpectedly, it burned and fell down at this moment.

    "Bang!" Jing Linglong had been trained in the army, and he reacted faster than Lu Yangxi, but before he could make a move, he slammed into him and pushed Lu Yangxi away.

    Lu Yangxi was pushed down heavily by her and fell to the ground.

    And the burning wood slammed heavily on Jing Linglong''s back, and immediately smashed her to the ground. Jing Linglong let out a grunt and was smashed to the ground.

    "Linglong!" Lu Yangxi roared furiously, getting up and ignoring the raging flames on the stake, he lifted the stake open, and his hands were scalded by the flames.

    Fortunately, Jing Linglong had the foresight to soak her whole body, and the burning wood did not set her clothes on fire when it fell on Jing Linglong''s back, otherwise Jing Linglong would have already burned at this time.

    Lu Yangxi didn''t care that his hands were burned, so he picked up Jing Linglong, who was lying on the ground, and ran out. Jing Linglong hadn''t fainted yet, but she was also exhausted and was about to die.

    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the burnt wood fell down, and the ground was full of flames and thick black smoke.

    Jing Linglong could only see the flames in the sky, and the face of the person holding him close at hand. Hearing his heavy breathing and coughing, he felt less and less oxygen, and there was a feeling that he was about to suffocate.

    Jing Linglong put the towel in his hand over Lu Yangxi''s mouth and nose, his objection was invalid, because he was holding her with both hands, and there was no hand to stop her.

    It''s hard to say a word about this situation.

    "Don''t mind me, cover yourself." Lu Yangxi''s voice was hoarse.

    Jing Linglong''s throat was so smoky that she couldn''t speak, she just looked at him like this, watching the falling flames, watching the blazing fire, barely supporting herself to wake up.

    The distance of just a few minutes, for them at this moment, the distance is like the sky and the earth.

    very tired��

    Jing Linglong worked hard to support it until she finally saw the moonlight on the horizon, no longer a raging flame. She breathed a sigh of relief and lost consciousness instantly.

    "We''re out." Lu Yangxi said panting.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the hand that was helping him cover his mouth and nose with the wet towel slipped down, and the towel fell to the ground.

    Lu Yangxi lowered his head, Jing Linglong in his arms had closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1395： Charge some interest, are you late?

    "What a joke, don''t die!" Lu Yangxi''s eyes had long been red with smoke, but after being smoked in the fire, he couldn''t hold back his tears.

    Pei Lianqiao saw Lu Yangxi rushing out with a person in her arms, but stood there dumbfounded, and ran over with Lu Qingge.

    The officer also wanted to bring people over, but was stopped by Bai Murong and Fu Shengyan and the people from the Qing Gang.

    "Uncle, why are you crying? Could it be..." As soon as Lu Qingge saw Lu Yangxi like this, his eyes fell on Jing Linglong who had closed his eyes, and his heart sank.

    It was normal for Jing Linglong to suffocate to death after staying in the fire for so long.

    Pei Lianqiao also turned pale, and reached out to explore Jinglong''s breath, unable to accept this fact.

    Yesterday, she was still a living person. When she saw her in Qiandao Lake two days ago, she even said with a smile that she was going to attend her and Murong''s wedding.

    Are they late?

    Pei Lianqiao''s eyes turned red, and the bottom of her heart was particularly uncomfortable.

    But the next moment, Pei Lianqiao looked at Jing Linglong in surprise, and then looked at the hand she was using to measure her breath. I felt wrong, this... is she breathing?

    Pei Lianqiao stretched out her hand to hold her heart again, the thumping heartbeat was steady and rhythmic.

    "Uncle Lu, you... can you figure out how sad you are, Miss Linglong is not dead yet." Pei Lianqiao felt helpless.

    It hurt her heart to feel uncomfortable just now.

    "What? She''s not dead?" Lu Yangxi was stunned for a moment, then quickly reached out and gestured at the tip of Jing Linglong''s nose, breathing. He put his head to her chest and listened again, and there was a heartbeat.

    Not dead, really not dead!

    "Uncle, you are so scary that you scared us to death. It turned out to be a false alarm." Lu Qingge also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lu Yangxi quickly wiped the tears from his face, feeling that he was really ashamed just now. He even thought that Jing Linglong, who passed out, was dead, and burst into tears in front of the two juniors, and his image fell to the ground.

    "Cough... This smoke is so big that it''s smothering tears." Lu Yangxi looked embarrassed and wanted to cover it up.

    Pei Forsythia and Lu Qingge had been on their guard since Lu Yangxi rushed in.

    Seeing Lu Yangxi like this at this time, both of them couldn''t help laughing, and the tense atmosphere was finally swept away.

    "Yes, it''s all smoky. Uncle Lu, do you know there is an idiom story called three hundred taels of silver here." Pei Lianqiao said teasingly.

    Lu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at Bai Murong and said, "Uncle, these should be Mu Huanyu''s people. Let''s take Miss Linglong out first while the second master stops them."

    "Yes, Miss Linglong is not in a good condition now, so hurry to the hospital." Pei Lianqiao nodded solemnly.

    Lu Yangxi picked up Jing Linglong again and ran away, Pei Lianqiao and Lu Qingge gave him cover, and the people from the army tried to stop him, but Bai Murong stopped him.

    In the car, Mu Huanyu has been paying attention to the situation here. As soon as he saw Lu Yangxi hugging a woman, he ran away, his eyes sank, "catch up, Jing Linglong is right there."

    But before the car drove away, a group of police officers appeared and surrounded the entire car.

    Just called the police, and it finally worked.

    "Shengyan, you follow the people from the Qing Gang and **** them." Bai Murong said, looking at Pei Lianqiao''s back.

    Fu Shengyan nodded.

    Mu Huanyu was arrested by two policemen and escorted him out of the car

    Come. Looking at him like this, wearing handcuffs is like being caught for a crime. However, if these handcuffs were worn, it would be Bai Murong who was unreasonable.

    Bai Murong would not leave this handle to Mu Huanyu.

    But being escorted out by two policemen in this way was the first time for this high-ranking young master Mu. Incomparable anger, humiliation! hateful!

    Mu Huanyu stared at Bai Murong with a gloomy face, and said coldly, "Bai Murong, why do you arrest me?"

    "You appeared near the fire scene. I suspect that you are related to the fire. I will take you to the police station to investigate." Bai Murong said lightly.

    Mu Huanyu sneered, "What evidence do you have?"

    "There is no evidence, but your presence here is considered a witness at half the crime scene. No matter from which point, you have to go back to the police station with me for investigation. If you refuse, I will even more suspect that you are the one who set the fire. "Bai Murong''s tone was indifferent, but there was a hint of coldness.

    He and Jing Linglong have known each other for so many years, and Jing Linglong was brought out by him, and the feelings are not comparable to ordinary colleagues.

    Mu Huanyu dared to set fire to Jing Linglong, Bai Murong has no evidence now, so he can''t do anything to him, but if he doesn''t suffer a little and charge some interest, he will not be a black-bellied second master Bai.

    "Very good. Bai Murong, I wrote it down." Mu Huanyu gritted his teeth.

    Bai Murong''s voice was even colder, "Don''t worry, tonight will definitely make you unforgettable even if you want to."

    ��

    Jing Linglong was sent to the hospital. Although not life-threatening, he was also injured in internal organs and had internal bleeding, and was sent to the emergency room for surgery.

    Only now did everyone notice that Lu Yangxi''s hands were burned, but he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.

    "Uncle, go and deal with the injury on your hand first." Lu Qingge said with concern.

    Lu Yangxi glanced at the door of the emergency room and nodded. Now that Jing Linglong has determined that his life is out of danger, he can rest assured. Looking down, both hands were burned with blood blisters.

    Thinking of his dignified young master of the Lu family, who has always been pampered, and this is the first time he has suffered such a serious injury, it is only at this moment that he feels the burning numbness of his hands.

    After another half an hour, Bai Murong arrived, Jing Linglong''s surgery was also completed, and she was still in a coma, resting in the ward. After Lu Yangxi''s hands were bandaged, he sat beside her hospital bed to take care of him.

    "How is it?" Bai Murong asked.

    Pei Lianqiao said, "Miss Linglong suffered internal bleeding and underwent surgery. The doctor said that she could be discharged after half a month of recuperation. Uncle Lu''s hand was burned, and it is estimated that it will take half a month to heal. But this matter Uncle Lu is very self-blame and feels that he didn''t take good care of Miss Linglong, second master, you should talk to him."

    Bai Murong hummed.

    "By the way, is there any evidence that Mu Huanyu set the fire?" Pei Lianqiao asked with a bit of anger in his tone.

    Bai Murong sneered, "No. However, I will make him pay the price."

    At this moment, Mu Huanyu, who was brought back to the police station, was extremely uncooperative with the investigation, but according to Bai Murong''s instructions, everyone did not expect him to explain anything, but deliberately made an excuse to be beaten by him, and was shut down on the pretext of assaulting the police. go in.

    Detention for 24 hours.

    He was not alone in the cell, but there were also three or four members of the Youth Gang who had made excuses and were imprisoned together to "entertain" Mu Huanyu well.

    People from that army wanted to get Mu Huanyu out, but the Chubei police station couldn''t get in, so they finally had to call Mu Xiaoyu. It was four o''clock in the morning.

    And Mu Huanyu, who was detained, was already miserable.

 Chapter 1396： Who said I dont like you, I like it

    Chu family.

    The banquet guests in the hall had already left in twos and threes, but when the wedding banquet was over, Mu Xiaoyu did not see Chu Liufeng, nor did the Chu family find him. Call him, turn it off.

    It made Mu Xiaoyu and the Chu family wonder if something happened to Chu Liufeng.

    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. The Chu family sent people everywhere to look for Chu Liufeng, but no one was found. So at four or five in the morning, following Mu Huanyu''s troops, they contacted Mu Xiaoyu to go to the prison to find people.

    Mu Xiaoyu didn''t care that it was still before dawn, so he took a taxi to the police station, brought his lawyer, and made a scene at the police station.

    At dawn, Mu Huanyu was finally released. But he had been beaten, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he had suffered some inhuman treatment, and even walked with a limp.

    "Brother, how did you become like this? How dare Bai Murong''s people beat you? I''m going to sue them." Mu Xiaoyu said angrily.

    Mu Huanyu''s face was lost, and it seemed that he had not recovered from this blow.

    On the other hand, the military officer in that district shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Master Mu was not beaten by the police, the person who beat him was a prisoner from a prison. Those were all from the youth gang who deliberately sneaked in. With Bai Murong''s backing, he beat someone with just one shot. , I can''t do anything to those people, just some ordinary punishment. The police station did dereliction of duty, but it was only dereliction of duty. And... it was still Master Mu who attacked the police first, which made it even more troublesome."

    "Any attack on the police, they framed me!" Mu Huanyu''s face was ugly when he heard this.

    The officer said, "Indeed, we all know that they were framed. But in the police station, it was indeed Master Mu who moved first, and the camera has already recorded it."

    "Bai Murong is insidious and cunning, despicable and shameless." Mu Huanyu''s face was gloomy and cold.

    Mu Xiaoyu asked, "What about Jing Linglong?"

    "I haven''t even met face to face, this plan is a complete failure." The officer replied.

    Finally returned to the villa, looking at Mu Huanyu limping, Mu Xiaoyu said with concern, "Brother, you are so seriously injured, shall we go to the hospital first?"

    "Don''t go!" Mu Huanyu flatly refused, looking at Mu Xiaoyu''s surprised eyes, and said slowly, "I was beaten like this to go to the hospital, which is too embarrassing for the Mu family. Prepare me some medicine, and I will bandage it myself. ."

    Mu Xiaoyu thought about it and it was right, the Mu family''s face was bigger than the sky.

    "Okay. Brother, you rest first, I''ll make arrangements now." Mu Xiaoyu said.

    Mu Huanyu nodded. Of course, he didn''t dare to go to the hospital. The few people in the Qing Gang who volunteered to beat him were perverts, and it was fine to beat him, and they even did indescribable things to him.

    I really didn''t expect someone else to take this sip, and the mother met him.

    If Mu Huanyu rushes to the hospital like this, he will be the headline in Chubei tomorrow.

    ��

    Chu family, a remote villa. This was originally the place where Chu Liufeng grew up. Later, it was burned down and rebuilt, but after returning to Chu Liufeng, he never lived in this place again.

    Everyone thinks it''s normal. Who could live in a house that had been burned before without any grudges, and the Chu family was not the only one in this yard.

    No one else lives there.

    This place has been empty, remote and simple.

    but

    Today, there were two more people in the bedroom. The early morning light shone on the double bed in the bedroom through the window. Chu Liufeng yawned and woke up, his eyes fell on the woman lying next to him. Light is a little complicated.

    Her petite body was mostly covered by the quilt, and her snow-white arms rested on the quilt, exuding a youthful aura. A lovely and pure face, which is extraordinarily quiet in his sleep.

    It was just that the eyelashes trembled slightly, showing that the other party had already woken up and was pretending to be asleep.

    "Lele." Chu Liufeng looked at her.

    Lin Lele''s eyelashes trembled even more, but she still pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. She really didn''t know how to open her eyes to face him, so she could only escape like an ostrich.

    Chu Liufeng put one arm around her waist and pulled her whole body into his arms. The two of them pressed closely together, their lips kissed down her cheek, and the hand in the quilt was also unscrupulously on her body. Stroking and rubbing.

    "Don''t!" Lin Lele couldn''t pretend to be asleep now, so he opened his eyes with a swipe on the ground, and there was a bit of pleading in his watery eyes.

    Chu Liufeng stopped and picked up his lips, just using these as a means to wake her up. He didn''t have to eat meat in the morning. After all, she was just last night... Chu Liufeng was reluctant to toss her.

    "Good morning." Chu Liufeng''s deep voice sounded, and he reached out and pinched her small face, and said, "Don''t worry, I just woke you up."

    Lin Lele breathed a sigh of relief, but the feeling of lying on the same bed with him and talking in a blanket was extraordinarily... I''m sorry.

    Chu Liufeng looked down at her, "Sorry, I was too impulsive last night, I didn''t know your relationship with Luo Chenxi was so pure."

    "You!" Lin Lele was confused by what he said, and tears were already rolling in his eyes.

    Chu Liufeng, a shameless bastard, the so-called way to make her and Luo Chenxi go against each other''s goals is to sleep with her and deliberately leave a lot of ambiguous traces on her. If Lin Lele and Luo Chenxi are really ordinary couples, and they have developed to that point, it would be strange not to break up when Luo Chenxi sees the traces of her.

    This is indeed the most effective way to convince people that Lin Lele and his ex-boyfriend have a renewed relationship. Of course, it is also the most shameless!

    Someone is really unscrupulous.

    However, it was only when he got into bed that he knew that Lin Lele was the first time. Chu Liufeng was very surprised. Lin Lele had been out for three years. In today''s era of premarital sex, it is very rare to have no **** for three years.

    "You don''t need to apologize, I won''t rely on you to be responsible!" Lin Lele bit her lip. This **** makes people think that he was careless when he slept with her, but also makes people feel that if he had known that she and Luo Chenxi didn''t have that kind of relationship, he wouldn''t have slept with her.

    Chu Liufeng couldn''t help but smile, "Angry? Don''t be angry, I haven''t finished speaking yet. I was a little impulsive last night, but I''m glad I''m your first man, give me half a month. ,I''ll marry you."

    "Aren''t you going to marry Mu Xiaoyu? You...you...are you going to marry someone else when you are sleeping, and be responsible for her. This was the case with Mu Xiaoyu in the past, and now it is also with me." Lin Lele thought But a suffocating sadness.

    Is he giving her alms and mercy? He doesn''t love her at all.

    Chu Liufeng looked at her, "You are different from Mu Xiaoyu."

    "What''s different, it''s all people you don''t like." Lin Lele clenched his fists.

    Chu Liufeng clicked his tongue, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Who said I don''t like you, I like it very much."

 Chapter 1397： Indescribable things happened with four or five men

    Lin Lele looked up in disbelief and stared at him blankly. Four eyes met, his eyes were gentle.

    There is no fiery love, no deep love like the sea, his eyes are just gentle. But this kind of tenderness rarely appears for a character like his.

    He said that he liked it, so casually, it made people feel like it was just a perfunctory excuse.

    "I never felt that I would be responsible for someone else when I slept. Otherwise, the Chu family compound would have been stuffed with women." Chu Liufeng looked at Lin Lele and smiled, and then said, "The one with Mu Xiaoyu. Things, I have my reasons and can''t tell you. But the reasons for marrying you, I can tell you. "

    Lin Lele stared at him blankly. Young Master Chu is not short of women. Mu Xiaoyu is indeed not the first one he slept with, nor will he be the last one. It is impossible to say that whoever he sleeps will get married.

    Then why are you marrying me? You obviously don''t like me.

    "After last night, I am convinced that your body, I don''t want a second person to touch it. From now on, you can only sleep with me." Chu Liufeng stared at Lin Lele, his lips were raised, and he smiled. Appears a little wicked.

    Lin Lele was choked with anger by his words for a while and was speechless.

    This guy, has he confessed like this?

    He still didn''t say he liked her.

    "Do you like me? I don''t want your perfunctory answer just now, so just tell me, will you like me just as you like forsythia?" Lin Lele gathered up his courage and asked. She has always been timid, but facing him, she seems to have used up all her courage in her life.

    She really likes him humbly without asking for anything in return, so much that she can give everything, including her own people.

    But her last self-esteem is that she doesn''t want Chu Liufeng to marry her because she is responsible. I slept with my favorite man once, why do I have to feel that she has suffered a loss and needs to be responsible.

    She also felt like she had earned it.

    In my lifetime, I finally gave all my body and mind to the person I love the most.

    Chu Liufeng also looked at her with a rare serious tone, "I don''t know if I like you or not, and I don''t know how much I can like you. But I know, I don''t want to give you to anyone."

    Lin Lele couldn''t hold back her tears any longer, and it fell with a clatter, and she buried herself in Chu Liufeng''s chest.

    There is this sentence, enough and worth it.

    Chu Liufeng hugged her tighter. Everything seems to have returned to the past, the girl who was crying in his arms three years ago, and the tearful Lin Lele who is still crying three years later.

    In the past three years, many things have indeed happened and many things have changed, but there is only one thing, she loves him deeply and has never changed.

    The only thing is that he has never changed to find her.

    It was never because Pei Lianqiao had to find her. The three years of repeated search day and night were just because she was, Lin Lele.

    ��

    Chu Liufeng and Mu Xiaoyu left Chubei and went to the imperial capital. The accident with Lin Lele did not affect the plan. Chu Liufeng had already decided that once he officially broke with the Mu family, he would immediately send someone to pick up Lin Lele.

    But before that, there are still half a month, and the troops will not move for the time being.

    Mu Huanyu also followed them away. It is really too embarrassing to stay in Chubei.

    He didn''t even go to the hospital, he just didn''t want others to know what happened in the prison that night.

    However, the Chubei Police Station was very "responsible". After knowing that Mu Huanyu was beaten in such a serious accident, it interrogated the prisoners in the same prison as Mu Huanyu, and he was bound to give him an explanation.

    And those few people also confessed very cooperatively, saying that after they had a few arguments with Mu Huanyu, Mu Huanyu beat people first, so they fought back.

    Hit someone first? Four or five of you, will someone else do it first?

    But there were no cameras in the prison. The police asked Mu Huanyu to come and cooperate with such a confession, asking him who did it first. How could Mu Huanyu be willing to go to a ghost place like the Chubei Police Station again, so in desperation, for Mu Huanyu''s "acquiescence" attitude, the Chubei police can only characterize them according to the confessions of those people.

    These people not only explained that they "counterattacked" and beat Mu Huanyu, but also showed that in the end, the two sides did not know each other and had "feelings", so everyone hit the bed and something indescribable happened.

    They repeatedly emphasized that Mu Huanyu was voluntary, and that this kind of thing is not illegal if both parties voluntarily.

    The Chubei Police Station was shocked by these bastards, and asked Mu Huanyu again if he was willing, hoping that he would come to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Mu Huanyu hung up the phone angrily, and immediately followed Chu Liufeng and the others to the imperial capital.

    Chu Bei, this ghost place, he really can''t stay for a minute.

    Still voluntarily? He didn''t want to admit it at all.

    However, this kind of explosive news has always been the fastest to spread. There is no need to help the flames, just the gossip level of this news, swept Chubei on the second day after the incident, and on the third day, almost everyone in the entire Chubei knew that a son from the imperial capital, at the Chubei police station, With four or five men, indescribable things happened voluntarily.

    When the news reached Bai Murong, Lu Yangxi and the others, none of the instigators expected such a thing to happen.

    Second Master Bai just told them to teach Mu Huanyu a lesson, but he really didn''t let them do that.

    "Murong, have you heard of the news that Chu Bei has spread recently? Is it true or false? Mu Huanyu has been rushed back to his hometown in the imperial capital by this rumor." Lu Yangxi''s face was beaming, thinking of who was treated like this. Mu Huanyu, the bastard, is like eating a popsicle on a hot day. One word is cool.

    Bai Murong twitched the corners of her stiff mouth, "I did arrange for them to give Mu Huanyu a hard lesson, but I didn''t arrange this."

    "Second brother, I asked, those **** said that they saw Mu Huanyu''s thin skin and tender flesh being sexually interested, and they acted on impulse..." Fu Shengyan reported with an embarrassed expression. These guys are really too embarrassing for his Green Gang.

    Lu Yangxi tried to hold back his laughter, but he couldn''t help it, he laughed, "Old man, I can''t see that your youth gang still has talents in this field."

    "Cough, I''m letting you guys see a joke. The Green Gang are all hooligans, and they don''t avoid meat and vegetables..." Fu Shengyan coughed. The Qing Gang was not a group of decent people, but Fu Shengyan restrained these people for his own use. They are obedient and listen, that is, when doing things, they are not as rigid and "creative" as ordinary people.

    Bai Murong patted his shoulder, but couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, "It''s okay, it''s enough to achieve the goal."

    "I think it''s a good job, otherwise I''m really sorry for my burned house." Lu Yangxi was the first to agree.

 Chapter 1398： Threatening Pei Forsythia to leave Bai Murong

    Jing Linglong was hospitalized for her injuries, and immediately sent a message to the Jing family, saying that she was almost burned to death by Mu Huanyu. But Jing Linglong is not sure whether the Jing family will believe what she said, and whether she will think that she is trying to escape the marriage, and the excuse she came up with is uncertain.

    But after this news was passed back, it could make the Jing family think carefully.

    If Mu Huanyu really set fire to Jing Linglong in order to marry the Jing family and forced her to come out, then this nature would be a bit serious.

    The big family doesn''t mind doing whatever it takes to be cruel and vicious, but they do this to their fianc��es. When they cooperate with him, they have to worry that he will be cruel to their own people, and they will be overshadowed.

    Lu Yangxi takes care of her in the hospital every day. In his words, Jing Linglong became like this after blocking him for a while, so this is his responsibility, and he must take care of Jing Linglong''s discharge from the hospital.

    At this time, the news of the marriage between the Mu Hes in the imperial capital was in full swing. At the same time, while Meco was dealing with the Meng family and Tan family, the Mu Hes also took action on Meco, and the situation suddenly became incandescent.

    Chu Bei was also not calm here. The decisive battle between Bai Murong and Shao Yong finally kicked off. Luo Chenxi teamed up with Shao Xiang to attack Klin, and the first shot was a thunderous strike, almost overwhelmingly forcing Klin into a precarious situation.

    Two fights one, just wait for the Ning family to make a move.

    As for the remaining three of the William family, and the remaining few of the Yiluo family, they also fought on the European side, and they were evenly tied.

    The most important thing is Bai Murong. Bai Murong won, and the William family won. Bai Murong lost, and the Yiluo family won.

    Under normal circumstances, Bai Murong and the Ning family teamed up to deal with Shao Xiang and Luo Chenxi teaming up, at least it was a draw, and with Bai Murong''s ability, there was a high chance of winning.

    But at this time, the Ning family didn''t make a move, so Bai Murong''s side became very dangerous for a while.

    Of the three remaining branches on the European side, two of them originally supported the other faction, and the remaining one was a supporter of Bai Murong. If that branch came to Bai Murong''s side to help him, then the remaining two were very likely to die. On the contrary, the front on the European side collapsed completely.

    Just like Shao Yong couldn''t come over at this time, neither could the remaining three branches of the William family.

    At this moment, the key to victory and defeat seemed to be entirely on the Ning family. But the Ning family, who was a die-hard supporter of Bai Murong, had an ambiguous attitude.

    They didn''t say anything, and they didn''t say anything, and they stood in a weird stalemate.

    The brothers and sisters of the Ning family met Pei Lianqiao alone.

    "Pei Lianqiao, we don''t need to say more about the situation now. I''ll cut to the chase. If you leave William, our Ning family will fully support him. But if you insist on staying with him, our Ning family will support the other. One faction. You should also be aware of the situation of the five families of William. Three of the five families of William, including our Ning family, supported William, and he became the heir. But if we defect to another faction now, William will continue to fight against Shao Yong. Now, he can''t keep the position of his successor." Ning Dina looked at Pei Lianqiao and couldn''t help but feel a little excited, "If you really do it for his own good, then leave him quickly."

    The most suitable opportunity that my brother said has finally arrived.

    &nb

    sp; Pei Forsythia stared at her, suppressing the anger in her tone, "You want to oppose?"

    "Whether you want to go against it or not depends on how you decide." Ning Dina said proudly. Since she met Pei Forsythia, she has been at a disadvantage.

    After fighting with Pei Lianqiao so many times, I lost a mess every time. But this time, she was holding the most important bargaining chip and holding Pei Lianqiao''s life gate. In this round, she won.

    Pei Lianqiao clenched her fists and looked at Ning Dina''s eyes with cold and no temperature, which made Ning Dina feel that her eyes were terrifying.

    "Murong treats you well. Among William''s five families, apart from the Tao family, it is your Ning family that gets the most benefit. He is a person with clear grievances and grievances. You supported him when he ran for his successor, and he also gave With your ten-fold and hundred-fold return, if you defect to the other side, will the other party be able to provide such generous benefits? Well, even if the conditions they offer are better than Murong, but you think they can create more than Murong Since you chose Murong at the beginning, I believe that you must recognize his ability and make sure that he will become the successor and bring more benefits than the other faction, so you will choose him, right? ?" Pei Lianqiao said coldly.

    Ning Xun curled his lips, "Yes, we chose William because he can give us the most benefits. However, by marrying William, we can get more benefits, so why not do it?"

    "He won''t agree, you can''t get more benefits, you will only lose this ally." Pei Lianqiao sneered. She knew Bai Murong''s character too well, and she had just emphasized to them that Bai Murong had a clear grievance.

    If you choose him during the election, he will give you a hundredfold return. But at such a time of crisis, coercing him to negotiate terms is forcing him to be the enemy.

    Ning Xun clicked his tongue, "Miss Pei is taking it for granted. Even if William is dissatisfied with us for a while, the stability of the successor cannot be separated from the support of our Ning family, and the decisive battle with Shao Yong is even more inseparable. The help of our Ning family. To consolidate the position of successor and defeat Shao Yong, we must be tied to the same boat with our Ning family. As long as you withdraw, we will marry. From then on, the interests of the Ning family are closely linked with his own interests. We are Once we are one, William will naturally not be the enemy of the Ning family."

    "Yes, don''t you like William very much? But you can''t even sacrifice for him. In order to be with him, you don''t care whether he can be his successor or whether he can avenge his parents. You are so selfish, Are you embarrassed to say that you like William? I think you are interested in the position of William''s successor and want to be the successor''s wife." Ning Dina sneered, "Yes, although meco is good, it is still better than our William family. It''s a notch lower, don''t you just want to marry into the William family? It''s really not worth it for William to disregard his future for a woman like you who is greedy and vain."

    This is an aggressive method, but, I have to say, these words are like a knife, stabbed in people''s hearts.

    Pei Lianqiao knew better than anyone the role of the Ning family on Bai Murong, and knew better than anyone that he needed this strength.

    But.

    "Sorry, I won''t leave Murong." Pei Lianqiao looked at the Ning brothers and sisters in a calm but firm tone, "You have to negotiate the terms, talk to the second master, don''t come to me."

    Ning Dina''s face changed, and Ning Xun lost his calmness, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 1399： Nothing compares to the second masters mood

    "I refuse." Pei Lianqiao emphasized again. Although it is only three words, it has a strong feeling.

    Ning Xun stared at Pei Forsythia, "Do you know what it means to William that you never refuse?"

    "I don''t know, but I know that our Pei family will never fall twice in the same pit. You don''t have to waste your efforts. More than ten years ago, Han used the same method as you, threatening my mommy to leave Daddy, you guys Let''s see what happens to the Han family." Pei Lianqiao looked at Ning Xun and twitched the corners of his lips, "What''s more, my mom and I were completely different back then."

    Ning Dina couldn''t believe that Pei Lianqiao would refuse, "You...you are hurting William."

    "I hate doing things that hurt him the most when I think it''s for his own good. Even if you think I''m doing something wrong, it''s none of my business. What if I win or lose, I''m with him. For him, it''s better than this Winning or losing a game is more important." Pei Lianqiao raised an upward arc on his lips, "I know better than any of you that nothing is more important to him than me. Winning or losing with Shao Yong can only be ranked second. He lost the most important thing, for the second most important thing, are you fools, or do you take me for fools?"

    Because I know that I am the most important person to Bai Murong.

    More than revenge, more important than winning or losing, more than anything else is me.

    Mom went the wrong way, and I won''t go the wrong way again.

    Eating a quarry grows one''s wisdom, and no one falls down twice in the same pit.

    What''s more, her current situation is indeed different from her mother''s back then. When my mother was forced away by the Han family, it was because my mother couldn''t do anything. But now, more than ten years later, I have meco, my parents and brother who dote on me, and my uncle Nangong Yu and his Junmeng. I have a lot of power and a lot of powerful relatives.

    Even if meco can''t match the role of the Ning family in the William family, even if the second master loses in the end, there is still meco.

    This is the worship of parents, the worship of brother.

    If Shao Yong wants to kill the second master, he must first cross the hurdle of meco. Pei Lianqiao herself doesn''t know what the final result will be, but in her heart, the most powerful parents in the world, the most powerful brother in the world, the most powerful second master in the world, the most powerful second master in the world she has ever seen. The powerful people are all gathered together, what is there to bet against?

    Thank you parents, thank you for allowing me to meet the second master, and thank you for always being my last confidence and my biggest support.

    She is not a little girl who can be fooled away from Bai Murong by a few words, she is Pei Forsythia, meco''s little princess, and she is never alone behind her.

    If she quit like this, wouldn''t she admit that her whole family together was not as useful as a Ning family?

    "Pei Forsythia, you will definitely regret it!" Ning Dina was so angry at her attitude, but she couldn''t think of any strong words to refute.

    Pei Lianqiao pursed her lips, "This sentence is for you. Don''t you just think that you are an indispensable piece, and that the second master''s winning or losing is all on you? That''s so funny, I never put it The final decision rests on others, and so does the second master. Your cooperation is only to ensure that the second master wins a little more smoothly. Your betrayal is only more twists and turns. "

    "Papapa." Ning Xun stretched out his hand and applauded, looking at Pei Lianqiao with a cautious and vigilant look, but with a sarcastic tone, "Miss Pei has the courage and thinks that she can win without the help of our Ning family, okay, then I will do it. Let''s wait and see. Let''s see how William, who can''t even sit firmly in the position of successor, fights Shao Yong."

    <

    br/>

    Ning Dina was still not reconciled, this was the best opportunity, she couldn''t help saying, "Pei Lianqiao, you have to think about it. You covet the position of the heir wife, but if you continue like this, William will soon be You''re about to be kicked out. If you continue to be with him, you''ll only get him to lose nothing, and you won''t get anything for yourself."

    "Then don''t bother the two of you." Pei Lianqiao twitched the corners of his lips.

    It was considered that she was greedy for vanity and clinging to Bai Murong for the position of the heir''s wife, but so what.

    She has long been used to other people''s eyes and comments, insults and sarcasm, and she doesn''t care.

    She is a different person from Su Zibao. Of course, there is a lesson from the past, and I will not fall twice in the same pit, and it is also because the existence of meco gives Pei Forsythia confidence, but even if there is nothing, Pei Forsythia''s character will still choose this way.

    Because in the bottom of her heart, she may make wrong decisions, but the second master will not.

    What the second master said is what he said.

    Because in her heart, it is not her decision to leave the second master, but him.

    He is the second master Bai who she loves and adores forever, she just needs to be responsible for listening to him obediently.

    "Pei Forsythia, I will ask you one last time and give you one last chance to leave William. If you have other additional conditions, it is not impossible to discuss." Ning Xun said. But at this time, he already felt in his heart that this time, it was impossible to get his wish.

    Pei Lianqiao said lightly, "The second master will be unhappy if he decides without authorization. So, you can talk to him, I just listen to him."

    "I''m so **** off." Ning Dina slapped the coffee table angrily. She thought it was a sure thing, but she didn''t expect Pei Lianqiao to be so stubborn and would not eat hard or soft.

    Ning Xun could barely keep his composure, and said coldly, "Since Miss Pei has made a decision, we won''t bother. Let''s see what the final result will be. Dinah, let''s go."

    "Brother." Ning Dina reluctantly followed Ning Xun to get up and left, and couldn''t help but look back at Pei Lianqiao several times.

    Pei Lianqiao exhaled softly.

    How could it be so calm on the surface? Don''t look at her vows just now, as if there is no Ning family, but at this moment, only the Ning family can help Murong.

    Even meco is not enough.

    However, she could only refuse.

    Because the second master will not be happy.

    "Winning or losing, everything, can''t compare to the second master''s mood. It''s good that he is happy." Thinking of this, Pei Lianqiao couldn''t help but curled his lips and smiled.

    After the Ning family was rejected, they went to Bai Murong again. Naturally, there was no agreement. Tao Mingyuan offered a high price to keep the Ning family, but the Ning family felt that they were a rare commodity and insisted on marrying Bai Murong.

    In the end, Tao Mingyuan had no choice, and the two sides completely collapsed.

    The Ning family openly expressed their support for the party who lost the election of successor with Bai Murong before. Together with the Ning family, they had the support of three families.

    Bai Murong was very calm about all this, but just gave Pei Lian a thumbs up, "Nice job."

    Seeing him so happy, Pei Lianqiao also left the Ning family behind. Whatever, listen to the second master and follow the second master.

 Chapter 1400： I want to ruin Lin Leles reputation

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1401： Chu Liufeng has defected, and I will find you to settle accounts.

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1402： Email from Lin Lele

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1403： who saved you three years ago

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1404： Bai Murongs backhand

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1405： Have you loved me for three years?

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1406： You can never forget me

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1407： Tomb-sweeping day and death day, he must have a glass of wine

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1408： Ten times the return, the fate of Ning Dina

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1409： people were robbed

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1410： replace me with her

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1411： exchange me for lin lele

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1412： Happy family of four

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1413： Bring Bai Murong back to her mothers house

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1414： Because my job is to propose

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1415： Congratulations to Sin Luofanchen and a pot of ice heart for being in love

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1416： If you dont mind, I want to love you every day

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx

 Chapter 1417： Wedding of the Century (finale)

>502 Bad Gateway502 Bad Gatewaynginx